ã€ŠForgotten Legend of the Bloodied Flowerã€‹


 Chapter 1 - The Cold Girl

    The temperature was cold and snow was falling. In the remote mountainous area, there was barely anyone who would want to live. However, it was precisely in this ce that a magnificent buildings'' area erected.

    Yet, a teenage girl around 17 to 18 years old was seen walking with thin clothes. Her steps looked slow yet also fast at the same time. Tying her hair to form a ponytail, one would not think of her any differently from an ordinary high school girl who could be found everywhere.

    However, her indifferent and cid expression caused her beautiful expression to look like an ice princess.

    The girl stopped before a gate. She looked at the two guards in front of her with her dark obsidian eyes.

    "Miss Hua, you''re here to meet Doctor Zhang?" The first guard asked with a smile.

    Hua was not her real name. In fact, she didn''t even know what her real name was as this was the nickname given to her after those people seen her result in the training. Coupled with her beautiful appearance, she did look like a young blooming flower.

    Raising her head, Hua nodded calmly.

    "Doctor Zhang is inside." The second guard had already opened the door and allowed Miss Hua to pass. He didn''t dare to be negligent in front of her as he knew that even the slightest bit of mistake could cost his life.

    Hua didn''t even pay any attention to the two of them. When the gate was opened, she calmly stepped inside. Her attitude seemed as if she couldn''t see that the location where she was heading was perfectly guarded and that no one would be able to get close.

    The first guard looked at the second guard and arched his eyebrows. "Miss Hua has always been behaved well. Why do you look so afraid, ah?"

    "Tsk, that''s because you don''t know her real past." The second guard shivered when he recalled Hua''s look from the video before he came here. He clicked his tongue. "If you dare to offend her, you wouldn''t be able to know how you die."

    "What are you talking about? There are no weapons around here. The military have already removed all materials that can possibly be used to kill people." The first guard was stunned.

    The second guard snorted but refused to say anything. No weapon? Heh, a real assassin could kill even without those puny things. Their body alone was already a weapon.

    While the two guards were talking, Hua naturally didn''t pay any attention as she had walked inside arge cylinder building. There were no guards nearby as if it was an abandoned ce, but howe there was no one who watched and monitored her? that would be aplete joke.

    The first floor was empty and Hua directly walked to the second floor. The moment she pushed the door, she could hear the sound of yelling from inside.

    "What the hell! I can''t believe that Long Qian Xing fall intoa just from that small incident! What the hell with that crappy ce?!"

    Hua looked to the front and saw a middle aged man yelling at television before him. He looked terribly annoyed and didn''t seem to realize that she was there. It was only when he turned around after cursing some more time did he realize that she was there.

    "Oh, you''re here, Hua! Why didn''t you tell me that you''reing?"

    ncing at the middle aged man, Hua didn''t give any reaction. "You have been notified."

    Her voice was calm and indifferent as if she was merely stating that the weather was nice. The middle aged man, Doctor Zhang sighed but he didn''t refute. He could never guess how she always managed to know even though he never even leaked anything.

    "Fine, I was just too engrossed in watching this¡­" Doctor Zhang pointed at the television.

    Hua could see the television from the corner of her eyes but didn''t pay any particr attention to it. It was reporting news about someone who was wounded due to some peculiar matter and Doctor Zhang was paying attention to him.

    Sitting down, Doctor Zhang looked at Hua with peculiar expression. He had been curious about her reaction since she was not raised in normal environment but rather, one that was filled with danger ever since she was young. Yet¡­ she ended up being such an indifferent girl.

    "Why did youe today? Do you miss me?"

    "Today is Sunday."

    Doctor Zhang felt like feeling his forehead at her blunt answer. Her task was toe to report to him every Sunday but this made it so formal. This 17 years old girl¡­ was really...

    "Is there any new progress? What do you think of this ce?"

    Hua blinked her eyes. "There are 87 people who are watching my movement. 40 are watching through the security camera, the rest watch directly, 32 of them are snipers who are pointing their weapon towards various spots in my body. And then¡­"

    "Stop! Stop!"

    Doctor Zhang was always speechless. If he let her continue, she would turn this into a military report. But in the first ce¡­ how did she even know how many people are watching her through the security camera, ah? It was not like she was a robot!

    She was a human being!

    Oh wait¡­ there are indeed 40 security cameras that were pointing this way at this time, so she might mean that.

    "What I''m asking is about your feelings!"

    Hua was exceptionally calm and merely looked at Doctor Zhang without any expression. "I don''t feel anything."

    "Still¡­?" Doctor Zhang was speechless.

    Of course, Hua didn''t answer him.

    At this point, Doctor Zhang was so helpless that he wished to flip table. From all the patients he was serving at, this case was undoubtedly the trickiest one because they were not tasked to obtain information from her nor anything.

    The order was to figure out the method to diffuse the mindset that was already nted in her by the organization.

    One of them was to ask her to live peacefully here so that she would not return back to the chaotic battlefield mindset again.

    But¡­

    How in the world they were supposed to make her lower her guard if those soldiers kept on being on guard against her?

 Chapter 2 - Avalanche

    But thinking of how dangerous Hua could be, Doctor Zhang also felt helpless. His gazended on the book thatid on the table. His friend had just sent that book to him and he read it on his free time and even specified that this time he was using a very special material for it.

    "How about this, try reading this book and then tell me what you''re thinking about it."

    Hua looked at the novel and picked it up. Her movement looked slow and unhurried, which seemed very natural. The cover was a young man in the middle of a battlefield and Hua turned the book around to look at the synopsis.

    ''Long Qian Xing suddenly transmigrated into the ancient world. Can a person from the modern world survive when facing so many schemes directed at him?''

    Reading it, Hua raised her head to look at Doctor Zhang. There was no change in her expression but it was clear that she recognized the name. Wasn''t this the name that Doctor Zhangmented at when she came in?

    Doctor Zhang coughed. "It''s like this. I really like wuxia story and well, a lot of them starts with the main character transmigrating either from the future. I asked my friend to write this one¡­ *cough* However, I can assure you that the story is very thrilling!"

    Hua passed a look at Doctor Zhang as if asking, ''Is it important?''

    Knowing that his attempt to impress her failed, he coughed again. "Anyway, give me your opinion about the book next week. There''s nothing else I can ask from you today."

    Hearing his words, Hua stood up unhurriedly with the book in her hand. She seemed to be acting casually but the guards who were watching often felt that they couldn''t follow her movement.

    It was indeed strange.

    "Captain, Hua is returning back to her room."

    "Captain, our view is blocked."

    The captain was gloomy. Even though Hua always acted like a normal person, he knew very well that her action was in consideration of their ambush location. Every single movement of hers was deliberate and even in her sleep, she would wake up at the slightest interruption.

    It was so hard to handle her, ah!

    "Captain, why do we have to keep her alive?" Another soldier asked with tears. He felt like he was going through hell the longer he was watching this one assassin who didn''t look any different from an ordinary high school girl.

    "Shut your trap! It''s the order from the higher up and I naturally didn''t know anything." The captain was gloomy. "What did she do now?"

    "Reading."

    "¡­She''s really reading the trash novel Doctor Zhang gave her?"

    "Yes."

    The captain''s lips twitched and chose not toment anymore. Doctor Zhang was a specialist in phycology and in terms of human interaction but he could not understand Hua. It was why he was ced here to monitor her movement and gave report of what he found.

    Even though he was a good doctor¡­ there was a problem: he liked scheming story and also wuxia novels! Thanks to that, his best friend had tailored several novels that was written solely for him.

    That novel about Long Qian Xing was one of them...

    To be handing that kind of novel to Hua, he really wondered what was wrong with Doctor Zhang''s brain.

    Time ticked.

    Inside the small cottage where Hua lived, the young girl was sitting with the book ced in front of her. She could easily read fast and no information was skipped as it was part of her training before. The content of the book in front of her was of no exception.

    It was really amon story that could be found everywhere, though she herself had never enjoyed reading novels.

    Hua''s eyes suddenly narrowed when she finished reading the book. Standing up, her gaze was solemn as she looked in one direction. Without warning, her body swiftly moved towards the bathroom and locked it from inside.

    *rumble*

    Outside, the earth was moving at rapid speed. Just as the soldier was stunned at Hua''s sudden movement, they were rmed that there was arge avnche heading in the direction of the secret institution.

    BANG!

    Therge volume of earth swept everything away. Therge institution was covered in earthpletely, rendering any effort to find survivors exceedingly low. Not to mention¡­ 15 minutes after being buried was the same as being dead.

    ¡­

    Hua lost her consciousness inside the bathroom when the earth knocked it over. Humans were really not a match for nature no matter how much she had trained her body.

    ''Did I die?''

    Even when asking the question to herself, Hua was exceedingly calm. However, she felt that her body shook as if someone was trying to wake her up. In the next moment, she heard crying and sobbing.

    "Miss! Miss! Please wake up! Old Madam will not me you foring here anymore, so please wake up."

    Old Madam?

    Miss?

    Hua was unfamiliar with those terms, but she slowly opened her eyes. Her dark obsidian eyes scanned across the ceiling and the room instantly. It was arge room with exquisite decoration. She was lying on a bed with a young girl lying beside her, crying and sobbing.

    Not far from her, a young woman, around the age of 14 or 15 was looking at her with mocking expression with several other young women behind her not far in age. They were wearing loose fitted dress with long sleeve. Aside from the woman at the front wearing bright color, the rest looked paler inparison.

    It really looked like the ancient world.

    "See, she''s already awake! Are you going to make ruckus? You''re justing here to see Grandma and yet you faint after drinking tea. How ridiculous. Do you really think that we''ll fall for your ploy?"

    Hearing the usation, Hua was not quick to answer. She didn''t know where she was and even then, she was never the impulsive person. Sitting up, she could faintly smell distinctive smell of herbs.

    Her eyes narrowed as she recognized thispound. It was¡­ poison?

    "Gee, now that you have woken up, you can scram." The woman lifted her chin.

    The young girl beside Hua quickly bowed down. "Miss Long, Miss is just feeling unwell because of Madam''s recent passing. Please forgive her for suddenly passing out."

    "She''s feeling unwell but stille here. Does she think that¡­" the woman, Miss Long, was about tosh out when someone interrupted her.

    "My dear Jie Jie, it''s still early and Grandma is resting.. Do you wish to wake up everyone in the residence?" a soothing voice came from the entrance.

 Chapter 3 - Nan Hua And Long Qian Xing

    The young woman, Miss Long, stood rigidly. Her face was cold as she turned to look at the entrance.

    A young boy around the age of 12 to 13 years old stood there with a faint smile on his face. He was wearing ssic blue long robe with long sleeves. The neat appearance would easily make him look like a young schr if not for the mismatched age. However, the faint pressure he emitted was not any lower than veteran soldiers.

    "When did you return back, Long Qian Xing?" Miss Long asked in a cold voice.

    Hua had sat up from the bed and watched them silently. Her eyes were moving slowly to capture everything she could see while her brain was working rapidly.

    The name Long Qian Xing was not unfamiliar to her.

    After all, she had spent several hours to finish that thick novel the doctor gave her. The main character''s name was Long Qian Xing and this name appeared countless times inside the novel she had read just now.

    "His Highness wish to take a short break before learning about geography, so I return back to take some of my notes." Long Qian Xing was still smiling gently yet there was never any mirth in his eyes. His voice was soothing even though it was still somewhat childish due to his young age.

    "is that so?" Miss Long narrowed her eyes. "You¡­"

    "Miss Nan is my fianc¨¦e. Since she had already finished visiting Grandmother, let me escort her to the gate," Long Qian Xing continued with an unhurried tone. His gazended on Hua''s figure on the bed,

    Miss Nan?

    Nan Hua¡­

    The name rang a bell in Hua''s mind. The novel was told in Long Qian Xing''s perspective and it was said that he had a fianc¨¦e named Nan Hua in the novel. Nan Hua was a cold person but since she''s the main daughter of Nan Family, she was a match for Long Qian Xing, who would soon be a great general.

    Long Qian Xing had one older sister, her name was Long Xu Nian. She had a bad rtionship with her brother because of her valiant personality and also her wish to be free from the Long Family.

    Because of her hatred to Long Qian Xing, she often made things difficult for Nan Hua, who was Long Qian Xing''s fianc¨¦e before she got married. Since Long Xu Nian was already 14 years old at the beginning of the novel, it didn''t take long before this character disappeared from the story because she was married away and only appeared asionally in the early beginning of the novel.

    Hua, which now had turn into Nan Hua, nced at Long Qian Xing. Her eyes flickered as she seemed to understand that she had somehow turned into Nan Hua.

    How?

    She didn''t have any idea. All she knew was that she had entered the novel and turned into this Nan Hua, the fianc¨¦e of the main lead. At the same time, this was no longer a novel but her reality and she herself didn''t know whether she could return or not.

    Besides, even if she did return, her body might have already been destroyed since she was buried alive by that avnche.

    Since it was the case, she should y the role well as Nan Hua.

    "Is that even appropriate?" Long Xu Nian red at Long Qian Xing. "You''re going to send her back but do you think about the rumors that might spread because of¡­."

    "Jie Jie, I''m only sending her back to the gate. How is that inappropriate?" Long Qian Xing looked at her older sister, resisting the urge to roll his eyes. He had been holding back ever since he came to this world as thew between the modern world and ancient world was vastly different.

    It was really hard for him to act the usual way.

    Besides, he was just a kid and his fianc¨¦e was even younger. Even if they were seen together, it would look like two children ying together rather than a couplemitting adultery.

    "Many thanks for your kindness, Young Master Long," Nan Hua interrupted as she had no interest to see drama going on.

    Hearing her own voice, Nan Hua was shocked inside. She was already 17 years old, so her voice had matured but the voice she heard just now was clearly the high pitch of a young girl. Her eyes slowly lowered as she looked at her own hand.

    Small hands that belonged to a young girl¡­ probably 8 to 9 years old?

    She had grown younger suddenly.

    This timeline¡­ she didn''t know exactly when this was inside the novel. The novel focused mainly on Long Qian Xing, so Nan Hua had no clear reference of when the current timeline was. However, she could guess that this was still in early beginning of the novel.

    Not that everything will always go ording to what it was written in the novel since some things might change with her appearance.

    Long Qian Xing then looked at Nan Hua, who unexpectedly spoke up. From what he knew so far, she was a quiet and shydy who didn''t even dare to speak up for herself.

    He smiled gently. "In that case, let''s go. Please excuse me, Jie Jie."

    Long Xu Nian still wanted to curse at her own younger brother but found no words to describe this stiffness. Her younger brother had always been an eyesore but for the past few months, he had been harder to read.

    It was as if her brother had started to change after being sent back from the frontline to the Capital City.

    She watched as Long Qian Xing led the way for Nan Hua. The two young children walked out in slow pace, neither hurried nor unhurried. The sight was hurting her eyes.

    "Miss," the servant girl beside Long Xu Nian called out. "The cup is missing."

    "Missing?" Long Xu Nian narrowed her eyes. She sneered. "Even if it''s missing, so what? It''s just amon tea and I know nothing."

    The servant girl smiled. "Miss is wise."

    While Long Xu Nian was cleaning up the mess inside, Long Qian Xing walked beside Nan Hua to the gate. He slowed down his pace to match up with the young girl beside him, who was walking in a snail pace.

    Nan Hua had exquisite face, even though she hadn''t seen it herself. She had fair skin and her face was round, looking adorable. Her eyebrows gave her elegant feeling and the fact that she was usually quiet added to her charm to be a shy girl. If one had to describe her, they would say that she looked like a porcin doll.

    Because she was in mourning period, Nan Hua wore light peach dress. It matched her well and made her look weaker, making one wished to protect her even more.

    Looking at the young girl, Long Qian Xing was reminded of his little niece and sighed internally. He stretched out his hand and pinched Nan Hua''s cheek.

    "Little girl, if you''re not a match for Long Xu Nian, don''te here to seek for trouble."

    Nan Hua furrowed her brows. Her eyes were looking at Long Qian Xing with inquiry, ignoring his naughty hand that was pinching her.

    Behind her, Nan Hua''s servant girl was raging. Miss! p his hand! How can you let him touch your cheek so carelessly like that?

 Chapter 4 - Nan Family

    Nan Hua didn''t know what her servant was thinking because in her opinion, this was not that weird. In the modern world, it was verymon for couples to pat head, hold hands, or something like that and even though she didn''t think of herself that way with Long Qian Xing, he was her fianc¨¦.

    So, it should be fine?

    She didn''t have any experience and chose to just let Long Qian Xing took the lead. In any case, she didn''t have the original Nan Hua''s memory, so everything is new in her opinion.

    "I''m here to visit Old Madam Long," Nan Hua responded. Based on what Long Xu Nian said, she came here to visit Long Qian Xing''s grandmother. She might be sick since the servant girl said that Nan Hua is in her mourning period but still came here.

    There was this incident early in the novel if she was not wrong but it was only mentioned briefly. Long Qian Xing returnedte to the pce because he helped his fianc¨¦e from his sister''s bullying in the Long Family when the fianc¨¦e visited his sick grandmother. There was no other exnation.

    Well, it was wuxia novel and not a pce intrigue novel, so it was not weird that it would solely focus on the main character.

    Long Qian Xing sighed. He pinched Nan Hua''s cheek lightly, thinking of how soft it is. This little girl was really careless.

    "Don''te here when I''m away. Long Xu Nian didn''t like you." When he was not in front of his older sister, Long Qian Xing would not call Long Xu Nian as Jie Jie. It was clear that he disliked his own sister, probably even to the point of hatred.

    "I understand."

    Long Qian Xing nodded and released his hand. At this moment, the servant girl suddenly moved forward. "Young Master Long, please keep your distance. It would not be good if rumors go around."

    "You are¡­?" Long Qian Xing furrowed his brows, feeling that the ancient world''s rules were exceedinglyplicated.

    "This one is Xiao Yun, Miss Nan''s personal servant girl," The girl, Xiao Yun, replied softly.

    "There''s no need to worry, there''s no one around here."

    Xiao Yun was speechless. Even if there was no one around here, it would still not be good if rumors were to go around! Ah, why is this young master so hard to understand? They might be young now but if they were a bit older, they would be criticized for their behavior today!

    She turned to look at her own Miss to help but saw Nan Hua was looking forward with a calm gaze.

    Miss! Why are you so silent ah?

    The three of them reached the gate. Long Qian Xing noticed the carriage at the front and looked at Nan Hua. "Be careful on your way home, Miss Nan."

    "Thank you for your hospitality, Young Master Long." Nan Hua curtsied clumsily and then headed to the carriage. She didn''t know much about the etiquette and only knew a little bit, so her movement was not that good. Xiao Yun followed behind Nan Hua after she also bowed to Long Qian Xing.

    Watching Nan Hua walked away, Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. From what he remembered, the little girl had good etiquette even though her talent in other areas were a bit¡­cking. Did his sister make things difficult for the little girl today?

    Long Qian Xing sighed and shook his head lightly. In this era, it was really hard to guess what the women were thinking.

    "Young Master, it''s time to return to the pce," a servant came and bowed down.

    "Go to the pce." Long Qian Xing waved his hand. Even though Nan Hua was a bit different today, he only noticed her a little bit since she was simr to his niece in his previous world. There were a lot of other matters that upied his mind right now.

    ¡­

    Nan Hua sat in the carriage, looking around at the luxurious carriage while sorting the information she knew about Nan Family from the novel. Nan Family was led by her father, who was an important minister in the pce. His rank was high but it was never specified clearly in the novel.

    However, Nan Hua didn''t live with her father because her own mother had some conflict with him. Instead, she lived with her grandfather, who was a great general, and had only returned back to the Capital City not long ago.

    "Miss, we''ve arrived."

    Nan Hua nodded and alighted down the carriage. The residence wasrge and there were several guards standing guard. From the way it looked like, it really lived up to its name as the residence for a great general.

    Lowering her eyes, Nan Hua simply walked towards the gate. The guards already knew her and naturally didn''t hesitate to open the gate and let her in.

    The moment Nan Hua stepped in, she could clearly sense the orderly atmosphere. The servants were all working carefully, making sure that they didn''t make any mistake. When they saw Nan Hua, everyone made way and bowed down.

    They all acted respectful.

    ''Such a strong oppressive atmosphere.''

    Nan Hua was clear that the only reason why the servants could be this orderly was because the master was ruthless. Her grandfather must be a very strict person. She really wondered how he would look like.

    "Hua''er! You''ve returned?" A childish voice sounded from the residence before a young boy around the same age as her rushed out.

    The boy had round face, which slightly flushed red. Wearing a blue brocade robe, he looked both cute and handsome. His dark obsidian eyes lit up from the moment he saw Nan Hua.

    "Luo," Nan Hua greeted. This is her twin brother in this world, Nan Luo.

    "Hua''er!"

    Ignoring etiquette, Nan Luo rushed in and hugged Nan Hua. The servants were flustered but they saw Nan Hua was calm as she stroked her brother''s back. Even though Nan Hua herself was notfortable with it, Nan Luo was her family member, so she should not act alienated.

    "I was so worried about you that the witch will try to skin you alive again."

    "Nan Luo!" a voice filled with warning came from the back.

 Chapter 5 - Caring Grandfather (1)

    Nan Hua raised her head, looking at the back. An old man was walking towards them with a servant following behind him carefully. His hair had turned white but he had a robust body and still seemed to be highly spirited. Upon a careful look, one would notice that his walk was slightly limp.

    The young boy, Nan Luo, stiffened. He turned his head around while still holding his sister tightly. "Grandpa¡­."

    "You brat! Didn''t I tell you that you''re not allowed toe out if you don''t finish your work? Want me to spank you?"

    "Ah! Help me!" Nan Luo quickly ran to the side when he saw his grandfather raised the walking stick, threatening to spank him for real. The servants were helpless when they watched the young boy ran around like that.

    Young Master, please behave.

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered as she looked at the old man in front of her. She could sense that he was not truly angry. Just as she expected, Old Master Nan lowered his walking stick and walked to Nan Hua.

    Their difference in built made it look like he was a giant in front of her. He lowered his hand and patted her head tenderly. "Hua''er, you''re back."

    "Grandpa," Nan Hua called out.

    Old Master Nan nodded. He narrowed his eyes when he saw Nan Hua being so silent. "Did that miss from Long Family bully you again?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. Slowly, she shook her head.

    "Hua''er! If she bullies you, just tell us! I''ll beat her up!" Nan Luo, who was originally running away, rushed over to Nan Hua''s side. He didn''t care about the punishment as those who dared to bully his sister had to pay the price.

    Hmph!

    Bletak!

    Old Master Nan hit Nan Luo''s head. He shook his head as he watched his grandson held his hand and crouched on the ground. "You want to beat her up and what do you think your reputation will be? A bully?"

    "But she bullies Hua''er first!" Nan Luo protested.

    "If you really want to help your sister, get the evidence first." Old Master Nan was helpless towards these two. "Without any evidence, you can''t do anything to that little girl."

    While he also wanted to just call his army and coerce that Long girl, it would be impossible. Long Family was also a family of general and the current head was a great general. Inparison¡­ his son was only an official at fourth rank.*

    It was quite high but it was notparable to many other officials. And being an official, Old Master Nan had little hope for his son to continue his line of being generals. It was really unfortunate that his son was really weak but he only had one son.

    There was also no hope for his son to achieve promotion in this life.

    Old Master Nan also couldn''t ask for more from that son of his. Not only that son of his was only an official, he was also someone who had a mess of residence and nearly lost his chance of promotion in the past because of that.

    Even now, it had be a stain in his career.

    Old Master Nan could only sigh whenever he thought about his own son. Unfortunately, he only had one son. No matter how disappointing his son was, he couldn''t possibly disown the other party.

    Thankfully, he managed to get these two cute little buns from his useless son. He was very satisfied with his two grandchildren.

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather and thought about it for a moment. She still needed to figure out how things worked in this world but asking justice based on the avable evidence should be the same, right?

    She looked at Old Master Nan as thoughts slowly formed inside her mind. Before long, she hade to her decision.

    Slowly, she tugged her grandfather''s sleeve.

    "Grandpa."

 Chapter 6 - Caring Grandfather (2)

    "Yes, Hua''er? Do you suffer any grievances?" Old Master Nan asked worriedly.

    A cup appeared on Nan Hua''s hand. She had smuggled it away without the servants noticed. Even though her body was weak, sneaking a cup was still possible. She would need to train more for other things, though.

    "Is this enough for evidence?" Nan Hua asked slowly.

    Old Master Nan was stunned. He took the tea cup and noticed that there was remains inside. The smell of herbs was faintly mixed with something else. His eyes narrowed.

    "Tong, investigate the content."

    "Yes, Old Master." A servant stepped forward and took the cup. From his clothes, Nan Hua could conclude that he was the one with the highest position in this residence among the servants.

    "Did she poison you, sister?" Nan Luo''s eyes darkened. "I''ll head to the academy and find that Long young master¡­."

    "Don''t."

    "But¡­"

    "They''re different." Nan Hua squinted her eyes. She could sense that the two siblings were very different from each other. Besides, Long Qian Xing was her body''s fianc¨¦ and she had no intention of making things difficult for him.

    Nan Luo clicked his tongue in annoyance.

    Nan Hua then looked at her grandfather once more. Her dark obsidian eyes could clearly see the genuine concern and also the old man''s determination to seek redress for her. For someone who used to be alone, it was strange to see this.

    "Is the cup enough, Grandpa?"

    "Unfortunately, no." Old Master Nan furrowed his brows. If one measly cup was enough to bring down Long Xu Nian, she would have already been in trouble since a long time ago. Unfortunately, things were not that simple.

    "I see." Nan Hua''s eyes shed. It seemed that she would only had her chance if that Long Xu Nian tried to create trouble again. She didn''t like to create trouble for others but if others wanted to create trouble for her, then don''t me her for being ruthless.

    What she needed right now was to familiarize herself with this world''sw and way of things.

    She didn''t want to recklessly dug her early grave.

    Patient.

    It was one of the most important thing that she had learned since very young. She didn''tck patience at all.

    "Hua''er, are you tired?" Old Master Nan asked in soft tone when he saw her looking straight ahead. He proceeded to put her down before crouching in front of his granddaughter so that he could see her face directly. Their difference in built was really big, making it hard for him to see his grandchildren''s face directly.

    Now that he was on the same eye level as his granddaughter, he could see directly at her dark obsidian eyes. Just like before, it was as cold as ever. However, he couldn''t help but think that there was something different.

    "Mhm." Nan Hua still needed to figure out more about this world. Resting would be pretty good.

    "Xiao Yun, Bai Yin, take the young miss back to her quarter."

    "Yes, Old Master."

    These two were Nan Hua''s servant girls. When she visited Long Family residence, she only brought Xiao Yun while Bai Yin stayed in the residence.

    Old Master Nan watched his granddaughter and felt a bit heartache. Ever since his daughter inw''s death not long ago, Nan Hua had grown even colder than before. It was to the point that he felt the little girl was no longer the same.

    "Grandpa, did that Long girl really bully sister?" Nan Luo''s eyes darkened. All of his yful gesture disappeared into the smoke. He would only act cute when he was in front of his twin sister.

    Old Master Nan messed up his grandson''s hair. "Even if she did, we can''t do anything openly. Don''t worry, I will never let my granddaughter suffer grievances."

    "Tell me if I can do anything."

    "You?" Old Master Nan''s eyes narrowed. "Go back inside and finish your copy or you won''t have dinner."

    "Noooo! Grandpa, those words are hell! Anything but that, akh!"

    "You insolent brat,e over here! See how I spank your butt!"

    "Helppp!"

 Chapter 7 - The Complicated Relationship

    Even from a distance away, Nan Hua could hear her grandfather spanking her twin brother. She wondered whether the house was always so lively here.

    Bai Yin noticed that Nan Hua slowed down and quickly spoke up, "Miss, Young Master is just having his lesson. It''s normal for this to happen."

    "There''s no need to worry about Young Master, Miss," Xiao Yun also added helplessly.

    Nan Hua nodded and continued walking. She arrived before an exquisite quarter. It was painted in light cream color outside and gave off the warm feelings. There were several servants who were busy cleaning up the yard. When they saw Nan Hua, they quickly retreated to the side and lowered their head.

    One servant was standing at the front door and quickly rushed over to Nan Hua''s side.

    While walking, Nan Hua was gathering the pitiful information about Nan Hua inside the novel. As the original fianc¨¦e of the main character and also someone who fell deeply for the main character, Nan Hua had very little screen time inside the novel.

    One of the reasons was because of the ancient time''s custom. The other reason was because the main character was also busy training.

    He didn''t really have time to interact much with his original fianc¨¦e.

    ''Cold, ruthless, selfish, and annoying.''

    That was how the novel described Nan Hua be.

    Nan Hua right now didn''t have any qualm to act cold because she herself was not someone who was used to interact with people. She could act, of course, but her original personality has always been a little cold.

    Her eyes lowered to look at the servant. Nan Hua had several servant girls and at the beginning of the story, she had three, which were Xiao Yun, Bai Yin, and Mu Yan. Mu Yan was often left to stay in the residence to take care of it, which was why this character appeared even less.

    "Miss."

    "I want to rest. Leave me alone."

    "Yes, Miss."

    The three of them retreated and one of them left to stay guarding at the door. It was the usual custom for servants to guard their master''s door. This was to make sure there were no unwanted visitors.

    Nan Hua entered the room and looked around. The room was by no means small. There was one bed, one table, one chair, and several other furniture. It was clear that Nan Hua was pampered greatly by her grandfather as he allowed her to have everything.

    Moving to the table, Nan Hua spotted some bamboo scrolls.

    During this time, there was no paper yet. The novel was made in an alternate world but it was following simr culture to the timeline of the middle of warring states era.

    ''War¡­''

    Nan Hua pushed the thoughts aside and looked at the scrolls. To be able to have books, it was clear that her grandfather was rich and also influential. Not many people were capable to have personal books and most of them have to head over to the academy.

    Of course, women couldn''t head there.

    She read the content of the book. It was philosophy and also about some history. It seemed that the original Nan Hua was also someone who was interested in books.

    "Miss, it''s time to eat."

    "Come in." Nan Hua watched as the servants walked in with the tes. She pushed away the bamboo scrolls and walked to the table to eat. Washing her hand in a basin, Nan Hua then started to eat.

    The ancient world had variety of novelty food. The taste was also very different than what she had in the future.

    Well, her normal ration was only some rice and vegetables without any taste.

    Bai Yin looked at Nan Hua and felt that the Miss was somewhat colder than usual. "Miss, Master Nan wishes for you to visit him tomorrow."

    Master Nan?

    Nan Hua knew that the only person who could be called as Master Nan would be Nan Hua''s biological father, Nan Shu Cheng. He also lived in the Capital City but Nan Hua''s mother chose to stay with his grandfather rather than with him.

    "Reason?" Nan Hua asked in an indifferent tone.

    Bai Yin gritted her teeth but since she had already mentioned it, she had to proceed until the end.

    "Master Nan had just promoted Concubine Qu to be his main wife and he wished for you to celebrate it with him."

    That was the reason why Nan Hua''s mother didn''t want to return back.

    Nan Shu Cheng had a lot of concubines and the one whom he loved the most was Concubine Qu. In addition, Concubine Qu had one son. How could Nan Shu Cheng bear to let his son to be of concubine born?

    Thus, not even the 100 days mourning period had finished and he had already elevated his concubines to be his main wife.

    Nan Hua could sense her heart tightening when the names were mentioned. It must be the body''s instinctive reaction. She knew that she should not return back now as it would be the same as entering a den of wolves.

    "I''m not returning."

    "I understand, Miss. I''ll report it."

    "Mhm." Nan Hua continued to eat quietly.. Her chopstick moved elegantly as she continued to stuff more food into her mouth.

 Chapter 8 - Request To Train

    When Nan Hua had finished talking, the servant girls cleaned up the food and also the table. As Mu Yan prepared bath water for Nan Hua, Xiao Yun looked at Bai Yin with aplicated look.

    "Why did you mention it to Miss?"

    "I need to give an answer, do I not?" Bai Yin also looked helpless. She shook her head lightly and bit her lower lips. "But Master Nan is really too much. Can''t he wait for 100 days to pass? It''s even still less than two weeks!"

    The custom when someone of important position died would be that they would have a mourning for 100 days. During this time, they were not allowed to have celebrations, party, nor even wedding. And yet, Nan Shu Cheng proceeded to elevate his concubines to be his main wife even before the time had passed.

    Of course, this custom would not be in effect if the one who died was a concubine.

    Xiao Yun sighed. "Don''t speak about it outside. It''ll put Miss in difficult position."

    "Yes."

    Inside the room, Nan Hua naturally could hear them talking. Her senses have always been sharp and it didn''t change even after she came to this world. She didn''t say anything and chose to take a bath and sleep.

    For the first day, it would be better for her to rest first.

    ¡­

    The next day, Nan Hua first experienced what it felt to be served with other people. If she had to say, she was not totallyfortable with it as it felt weird to have other people helping her to wear clothes. But looking at theplicated dress, it was no wonder that a servant girl was needed.

    It would be hard for one to wear the proper clothes by themselves.

    "Miss, Old Master and Young Master wishes to eat together in the Ning Shu Pavilion."

    "Let''s head there."

    Ning Shu Pavilion was one of the few pavilions in this residence. Each of them have different names but this one was the one they used the most. The reason was simply because the atmosphere in this pavilion was calmer than the others.

    It was far more rxing.

    When Nan Hua arrived, she could see Nan Luo was already there. His eyes lit up when he saw Nan Hua but before he could rush over, Old Master Nan had already restrained him from going over.

    "Brat, you''re not going to pull another prank in front of me."

    "But I just want to hug Hua''er!" Nan Luo protested.

    "Sit here obediently."

    Nan Luo sulked as he watched Nan Hua came. Her face was still as calm as ever as if there was nothing that could affect her. Seeing that, Nan Luo was thinking of what he was supposed to do to make her smile again.

    Should he fool even more? But his grandfather would lock him up if he dared to do anything more daring¡­.

    "Grandfather, Luo," Nan Hua greeted softly.

    "Come sit here, Hua''er! Grandpa had prepared all of your favorite dishes." Old Master Nan''s tone turned much softer.

    The servants had already gotten used to see their old master pamper the young miss, thus they only lowered their head. What they wanted to know was what would the soldiers thought if they see the Old Master acted like this.

    The cold and ruthless general was pampering his granddaughter with smiles on his face.

    Hmm¡­ the thoughts were somewhat interesting.

    Though, none of the servants dared to dwell on the thoughts. After all, thinking about their master like this was prohibited.

    "Thank you, Grandfather."

    Old Master Nan waved his hand. "Leave us alone."

    The servants bowed and left the hall. Without anyone else around, the Ning Shu Pavilion truly lived up to its name as it had a really calming atmosphere.

    (A/N: Ning meant calm)

    "Come,e, let''s eat!"

    "Where''s your manner?" Old Master Nan chided his grandson.

    Nan Luo pursed his lips and then pushed the tes with Shu Mai towards Nan Hua. "Hua''er, eat this. It''s shrimp, your favorite."

    "Thank you." Nan Hua raised her chopstick and started to eat. Eating was mostly in silence because it was the rules and Nan Luo also didn''t dare to break the rules too much. He only spoke at the beginning before they finished the meal calmly.

    If Nan Luo dared to speak while eating, Old Master Nan would have long spanked him and hang him outside, prohibiting him from eating with the rest of them. Nan Hua''s way of eating was pretty good since she had some training, though she still observed her grandfather and Nan Luo to make sure she made no mistake.

    After they had finished, Old Master Nan red at his grandson. "You have to start training today. No more excuse."

    Nan Luo''s face scrunched up. He wanted to stay with his twin sister more!

    Nan Hua then looked at her grandfather.. Slowly, she spoke up, "Grandfather, I want to train with Luo."

 Chapter 9 - Martial Arts Training

    Train with Luo?

    Both Old Master Nan and Nan Luo were stunned when they heard Nan Hua''s request. Turning their head, they could see that she was staring at them eagerly as if there was nothing wrong with what she said.

    "Hua''er, Luo is going to train martial arts." Old Master Nan furrowed his brows. "Do you want to train martial arts?"

    "Yes, Grandfather. Can I?" Nan Hua tilted her head slightly.

    Nan Luo didn''t want his little sister to train because it would be very tiring. Not to mention, his grandfather was always so rigorous in training that he always felt like puking every time he finished training.

    But seeing her gesture¡­.

    "Grandfather, maybe the training today can be a bit lighter for Hua''er?" Nan Luo asked while gulping down, trying to negotiate with his grandfather. He knew for sure that his grandfather would not ept his request, though.

    Old Master Nan red at his grandson. "You will train as usual. Hua''er will just follow you and I''ll not reprimand her if she can''t follow your pace."

    Nan Luo: "¡­" what''s with the bias, ah?

    However, he also didn''t want to see his little sister to be tired, so he agreed. Jumping down the chair, Nan Luo tugged Nan Hua''s hand. "Come on, Hua''er, we''re going to change first."

    "Where are we going to train, Brother?" Nan Hua asked back.

    "Here of course! Ning Shu Pavilion is huge and there''s a field at the back. Oh yeah, you rarelye here. I''ll show youter!" Nan Luo replied excitedly.

    "En."

    The two children changed clothes and then headed to the back. Just like what Nan Huo said, there was really a field over there. It was spacious with many bamboos nted over around it, giving it mysterious vibe and at the same time, preventing others from sneaking here easily.

    Looking at the bamboo, Nan Hua thought some ideas for her own training.

    "What makes you want to train suddenly, Hua''er?" Nan Luo asked. The two of them were currently stretching before beginning to train.

    Nan Hua didn''t answer right away. She only knew from the novel that it was currently in the middle of war and that the kingdoms were not really in peace. Rather than spending her time doing nothing, it would be better for her to be prepared.

    If she was not wrong, Nan Family would be dragged to the battlefield and Nan Hua didn''t want to stay behind.

    "I want to follow you and Grandfather."

    Nan Luo was stunned and nearly stopped his stretching. He looked at his little sister before jumping over and hugged Nan Hua tightly. "Hua''er is so kind, Luo is very happy to have such a caring little sister!"

    "Brat! Get back to your stretching!"

    "Ay ay ay ay!"

    Old Master Nan shook his head when he saw the two of them fooling around. But hearing Nan Hua''s answer, he just sighed. If only his daughter inw was still here, it would have been very great as Nan Hua would not feel lonely.

    He would return back to the battlefield and Nan Luo would follow him. But how about Nan Hua? Could he bring a little girl to the battlefield?

    "Done stretching?" Old Master Luo saw the two of them finished and pointed to the edge. "Run 20ps, you can do half of it, Hua''er."

    "Yes!"

    The two of them began to run. Nan Hua had long known that her current body was weak, so she chose a pace that was slower than her twin brother. She needed to grasp her body''s strength fast or she would not be able to utilize her current ability to the best.

    ''It''s not as weak as I thought.''

    To her surprise, she still managed to do better than just half of what her twin brother did. It seemed that the original Nan Hua sometimes followed her own brother to have practice as she had some basic. Though, it was still very weak in Nan Hua''s opinion.

    "14ps and 20ps." Old Master Nan red at Nan Luo. "Did you slow down on purpose?"

    "I''m not!" Nan Luo was aggrieved. He had done his best, alright?! It was his sister who was better as she usually only managed to finish half of thep during the time he finished the entirep.

    "Anyway, we''ll start with basic sword motion training. Luo, swing it 1000 times. Hua¡­ just do what you can."

    The two children were handed wooden swords and they began to train. Nan Hua was following what Nan Luo did and continued to swing her hand. At the count of 100, her hand began to feel numb. It was no wonder that Old Master Nan told her to just do in her own pace.

    In the end, Nan Hua took some breaks in between and by the time Nan Luo finished, she only managed to do 600 swings.

    Her body was really weak¡­

    Even in her original life, she had never been this weak at this age.. After all, she had started her missions when she was 10 years old and for the next six to seven years, she roamed in the battlefield to kill everyone she was tasked to kill.

 Chapter 10 - Sparring

    The first day training was grueling and Nan Hua spent most of her time trying to adjust her state. In the evening, she watched Nan Luo sparring with the soldiers whom Old Master Nan brought from the frontline. They were the soldiers that he trusted the most, thus he allowed them toe to the residence.

    The same routine continued for a few weeks.

    Nan Hua was getting better and better each time. She also could see that her body was not that bad as it was improving quickly. Probably, it was the perks of having young body again.

    There was an academy but Nan Luo spent more time practicing martial artsparing to learning, so he rarely came there. As for Nan Hua, there was no academy for women, which allowed her to stay in the residence freely.

    Originally, she had to learn the four arts for women but Old Master Nan turned blind eyes to that.

    Whatever my granddaughter wanted to learn, she can learn.

    If she didn''t want to learn, there''s no need to learn.

    Thus, it was very easy for Nan Hua to do whatever she wanted in the residence. It was peaceful and lively with her brother all the time.

    "You''re slowly catching up¡­" Nan Luo looked at his little sister with aplicated feeling. It took him a long time to be able to train until this stage and yet his little sister managed to train so fast.

    For the same pace as Nan Luo, Nan Hua had almost finished the same number of the set training after practicing for a few weeks. It might have something to do with her own determination as she continued to push herself to the limit in order to grow stronger faster.

    "Brother can do better," Nan Hua remarked.

    Nan Luo pursed his lips and what came afterwards was a spank from Old Master Nan. He could also see that his grandson was slowly giving in to his little sister in order to let her catch up faster.

    "Run again for 10ps. And if you don''t finish within half an incense stick of time, you''ll have to squat for 3 incense stick of time at night.''

    "I''m running, I''m running." Nan Luo darted like a monkey. He didn''t want to be punished to squat ah! His legs would give out.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. She had started to learn about the time calction in this world. An incense stick of time was equal to that of an hour. Half an incense sticks of time meant half an hour.

    "You can rest, Hua''er." Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter dotingly.

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather and nodded faintly. It was strange for her to have someone who continued to care for her wellbeing like her grandfather. She used to be an orphan and a tool used for killing, but now¡­ she had family.

    The training continued and in the evening, Nan Hua tugged her grandfather''s sleeve. "Grandfather, I want to spar with Luo."

    "You want to spar with Luo?" Old Master Nan was stunned. He looked at his granddaughter for a moment then at Nan Luo. Even though it looked like Nan Luo was fighting with ease, he knew how long it took for Nan Luo to be able to spar freely with the soldiers like this.

    Even among all the people whom he had met, Nan Luo was a prodigy in terms of martial arts, which was why he chose to personally train the boy. He allowed Nan Hua toe along simply because she wanted to.

    But sparring with Nan Luo¡­

    Old Master Nan then looked at his granddaughter, her eyes were staring at him like puppy eyes. Ugh. Alright, she won. Old Master Nan was incredibly doting to his granddaughter, so he couldn''t say no.

    "Alright. Luo, Hua''er wants to spar with you. Go easy on her."

    "Ah?" Nan Luo jumped to the back to evade the soldier''s sh and stopped in time. He looked at his grandfather then to his little sister. His small face was full of smiles. "Of course! If Hua''er wants to spar with me, I''ll definitely go easy on you!"

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo as she considered how much of her skill that she would use. She had seen Nan Luo''s battle so far and there were no one else in this field aside from her grandfather, her twin brother, that one soldier, and one shadow guard.

    It should be fine as long as she didn''t use the tricks that many assassins used since it would be weird for her to use that kind of trick. Also, the sword was different from the knife that she used to use, so she would need to adapt too.

    So far, she had been training the sword motion that her grandfather taught her, so she could use it. it was not hard.

    "Ready?" Nan Hua stood on the opposite of Nan Luo.

    Nan Luo nodded. He drew his sword on the side and grinned. "Be careful, sister!"

    Swish!

    Rushing forward had always been Nan Luo''s style. He loved to charge first because it would make things more exciting. It only took a few seconds for him to arrive before Nan Hua.

    Tak!

    Raising the wooden sword, Nan Hua blocked his attack perfectly. She slide the sword to the side while switching her pivot legs before aiming to sh at her brother''s thigh.

    Swish!

    Sensing the danger, Nan Luo jumped back. His eyes were shining as he twisted his body and thrust forward.

    Tak!

    Parrying the wooden sword, Nan Hua twisted her own body and arrived before Nan Luo. Her expression was calm without any fluster whatsoever as she swung her sword down towards her brother''s shoulder.

    Tak!

    "Wah, Hua''er, you''re so ruthless!" Nan Luo remarked as he pushed the sword back and charged once more. His movement grew faster than before as the sound of wooden swords hitting each other filled the field.

    Tak! Tak! Tak!

 Chapter 11 - Family Of Three

    "General," the soldier who were sparring with Nan Luo just now was stunned when he saw what was happening. He could see that Nan Luo was reaching his maximum speed that the boy used during the spar with him and yet, Nan Hua was still capable to match up with him.

    Old Master Nan put his finger on his mouth. His eyes were also watching his grandchildren with a solemn expression. When he found out about Nan Luo''s talent, he had been surprised and delighted because it was rare for a child his age to be so good. It was just like raw de waiting to be polished.

    But now that he saw Nan Hua¡­

    He had seen his granddaughter watching her twin brother''s training. Her eyes were following his movement carefully as if studying him. Now that the two of them were sparring, it was clear that Nan Hua was very familiar with Nan Luo''s move as she easily moved to the tricky location and caused Nan Luo''s attack to be weakened.

    This¡­

    Old Master Nan looked at his subordinate. "No words about this outside, Hou Liang."

    "Yes, General!" Hou Liang knew that Old Master Nan longed for a sessor and found Nan Luo to be a very good sessor. But now that they had seen Nan Hua talent, it was such a waste that she was born a girl.

    If she was a boy, she would have been able to train freely and achieve a lot of military achievement.

    Hmm, wait?

    Old Master Nan''s eyes narrowed. This was in the middle of war and he had met with a female general from another kingdom prior to this. Perhaps¡­ he would be able to produce a future female general?

    Thump!

    Nan Hua jumped back, her hand was slightly trembling. The attacks from Nan Luo were not that much but her small hand had limited strength that didn''t allow her to block everything. There were many that she should have evaded since her brother didn''t hold back.

    "Ah¡­" Nan Luo noticed his little sister''s hand trembled. He stopped and lowered his sword. "Sister! Are you alright? Should I call a doctor? Your hand is trembling! I didn''t mean to be so rough, AH!"

    Bletak!

    Old Master Nan had hit his grandson''s head. He red at his grandson. "You''re lucky that Hua''er has lower strength than you or you''ll end up on the ground wailing."

    "But¡­" Nan Luo held his head with an aggrieved expression. Even if it was the case, why did his grandfather have to hit him, ah?

    Old Master Nan picked Nan Hua up and pulled the sword away. He held her arm tenderly as if he was afraid that even a little more strength will break it. His expression looked like he had just found a treasure.

    "Grandfather?" Nan Hua asked.

    "Come,e, let''s go inside and soak your hand. Don''t worry, the pain will be gone before you know it."

    Looking at his grandfather treating his sister tenderly but treated him roughly, Nan Luo rolled his eyes. However, he would notin as long as the one who received his grandfather''s attention was his twin sister and not his step sisters or step brothers from his father''s concubines.

    Hmph, if grandfather dared to show affection to those b*stard, he would ignore his grandfather!

    Nan Hua was perplexed by her grandfather sudden increase in affection. He looked like he wanted to hug her continuously and also apply the medicine by himself. Then her brother too¡­

    "Grandpa, I''ll be the one to put the medicine to Hua''er!"

    "What are you saying, your hand is so small. How can you put the medicine properly?"

    "But Grandpa, your hand is too bigpared to Hua''er! Ah, stop hitting me or I''ll turn stupid! Old Hou, help me!"

    Hou Liang, the soldier whom Old Master Nan brought to spar with Nan Luo, merely let out a bitter smile and shook his head. He could see that these three were just fooling around and thus a smile formed at the corner of his lips.

    It was much better to see a heartwarming family rather than those families whose family members would not hesitate to stab each other''s back.

    After it was done, they all had their dinner and Nan Hua returned to her residence. On the other hand, Old Master Nan called Hou Liang, the shadow guard, and also Nan Luo to his study.

    "Grandpa, why are you calling me here? I don''t deserve more punishment!" Nan Luo quickly clowned.

    Old Master Nan reached out his hand to hit Nan Luo''s head but the boy had run to the other side of the room. "Ah, no hitting! No hitting!"

    "You''re really a brat." Old Master Nan shook his head. "What do you think of Hua''er skill, Luo?"

    "Ah?" Nan Luo scratched the back of his head before grinning. "She''s good and she''s capable to match up with my speed. It''s nice!"

    He had been finding it hard to fight the soldiers because of the difference in height. But when he was fighting with Nan Hua, he could utilize the movement that was directed to someone of the same height easily.

    It felt much better than when he was fighting against the soldiers.

    Old Master Nan nodded. He also felt that way. "Would you like to continue sparring with Hua''er?"

    "Yes!" Nan Luo nodded his head rigorously.

    "If you want to be a match of her, you''ll have to increase your night training."

    "Ah?" Why did the topic change to this?

 Chapter 12 - Old Master Nanâ€™s Move

    Old Master Nanughed when he saw his grandson''s expression. He shook his head. "Your sister managed to guess all of your moves after watching your fight for a few weeks. Do you think that you''ll be able to match her when she managed to increase her basic physique?"

    Nan Luo furrowed his brows and felt that it was true. During the training just now, it might look as if he was pushing Nan Hua back but he could see that she managed to guess all of his moves and made appropriate move to block or evade. If it was not because his strength was higher than her, he would be the one pushed back.

    Biting his lower lips, Nan Luo''s eyes shone with determination. "In that case, please increase the training, Grandpa! I want to be stronger."

    "Good."

    There were not many students in the academy who could match Nan Luo''s current martial arts at his current age. Because of that, Old Master Nan was a bit worried that the boy would growcent. Now that the one who defeated him was his little sister whom he wanted to protect, it would make him fire up even more.

    After that, Old Master Nan turned to look at Hou Liang. "What do you think of being Hua''er sparring partner too?"

    "It''ll be my honor, General." Hou Liang could see Nan Hua''s capabilities and felt that if he could participate in her training, it would be the greatest honor. Who would know what kind of future the young girl would have?

    "Good."

    Old Master Nan then turned to look at the shadow guard, who was hiding on the roof as usual. "Protect both of them."

    "Yes, Master."

    Nan Luo nced at the roof and narrowed his eyes. "Why did I still fail to detect him all the time, ah?"

    "That''s because your training iscking, Young Master. It''s time for your night training. Are you ready?"

    "Yes!"

    Nan Luo had a separate training aside from the training in Ning Shu Pavilion. It was a special training that Old Master Nan designed to make sure his grandson would be able to protect himself well.

    Old Master Nan shook his head as he watched the two of them left. He then took out a bamboo strip from under his sleeve and put it on the table. "Hand it over to Old Madam Long. I want to see how she''ll react when she found out that her own granddaughter had been switching medicine with poison."

    "Yes, Master."

    With a swish of wind, the bamboo strip disappeared. Old Master Nan originally nned to not rm Old Madam Long because it was just a matter of the children and only teach a little lesson to Long Xu Nian. But now that he found out Nan Hua''s talent that was unrted to women''s world, it would be better to let that Old Madam knew about how good her granddaughter is.

    This way, Nan Hua didn''t have to bother too much with those matters and could focus wholeheartedly in whatever she wanted to do.

    Trying to harm his grandchildren? He would make sure they end miserably.

    ¡­

    Nan Hua returned to her quarter. She could see the three servants were all waiting for her.

    Bai Yin stepped forward and looked at Nan Hua''s hand. She squeezed Nan Hua''s hand a bit. "Miss, your hand will turn rough if this continues. Should this servant ask Master to prepare medicine for you?"

    Turn rough?

    Looking at her fair and smooth hand, Nan Hua''s expression turned strange. Her grandfather had already put on the medicine for that because in his opinion, a girl should have smooth hand.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua herself didn''t care about it.

    "What are you talking about, ah?" Xiao Yun pped Bai Yin''s hand. "Miss''s hand is very smooth. There''s no need to ask for more medicine."

    Bai Yin pursed her lips but didn''t say anything else.

    Mu Yan also stepped forward. "Miss, would you like to take a bath? This servant will prepare it for you."

    "I will take a bath."

    "This servant understands."

    The other two servants could only follow Nan Hua. At the door, Nan Hua waved her hand. "I''ll take a bath by myself."

    "Yes."

    She was still not used to be served by others and Nan Hua had no intention of making it something to be used to. She liked to be free and naturally it meant that she also didn''t want to be served by other people.

    There were many things that she did that couldn''t be allowed for other people to know.

    A needle appeared within Nan Hua''s finger. She had sneaked out a needle in order to train since she was more used to the training as an assassin rather than soldier. The rules that was given to her from the very moment she entered that dark world was that everything could be made into weapon.

    The needle moved rapidly in Nan Hua''s finger, switching from one to another one. If she was not careful enough, the tip would stab onto her, which was why Nan Hua chose to pick this rather than a ball.

    This would also increase her vignce aside from her finger''s movement.

    ''I should also train with knife but I still can''t sneak a knife out. The knives in the kitchen are also very unsuitable.''

    Nan Hua looked at the needle and chose to just train with what she had first.. She would increase her training in the future.

 Chapter 13 - Old Madam Long

    - Long Family Residence -

    Prang!

    The porcin fell into the ground as an old woman looked at the message on the bamboo strip in her hand. Her aged expression looked even colder as she nced around the room towards the servants who had been serving her for years.

    To think that her own granddaughter wished for her own death and changed the medicine with poison.

    What a good granddaughter!

    "Where''s Xu Nian?"

    "Replying to Old Madam, Miss is having dinner with Young Master."

    "Oh? Search her bedroom! I want to know what kind of other poisons she still kept with her!"

    "Yes!"

    In the dining room, Long Xu Nian had a cold expression when she was looking at her younger brother. It was a public knowledge that a son was more valuable than a daughter, making her hate her brother even more.

    On the other hand, Long Qian Xing had long gotten used to his sister''s cold attitude to him. He still had a warm smile on his face as he ate elegantly. It didn''t seem he was perturbed that there was someone who was ring at him right in front of his eyes.

    By the time they finished, the room temperature was so cold that ice might have formed if only there was water there.

    Long Xu Nian washed her hands in the basin. She looked at her younger brother. "What brings you to the main quarter this time?"

    Usually, Long Qian Xing would not bother to eat in the main quarter and instead returned directly to his own. Thanks to that, Long Xu Nian could eat in peace without having to look at her annoying younger brother.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. He smiled faintly. "I return earlier today, so can''t I eat with my Jie Jie?"

    Hearing his words that sound as if he had good rtionship with his older sister, Long Xu Nian shot a re. She stood up and swung her sleeve, clearly not wanting to look at him any longer. Only a fool would believe his words no matter how good his act was.

    "I''ll return first. You can stay here for as long as you want."

    Long Qian Xing smiled as he watched the back of his older sister. A swoosh sound could be heard from above and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Has Grandmother found it?"

    "Yes, Young Master."

    "Good."

    Slowly, Long Qian Xing stood up. When he returned, he noticed that there was a message to his grandmother pertaining his older sister. In order to make sure that she didn''t know anything and let his grandmother found the necessary evidence, he stayed behind to eat with her.

    Being a highly suspicious person, Long Xu Nian would surely notice that there was something wrong with him but she wouldn''t be able to find out. He was merely buying time for his grandmother.

    It''s time for his older sister to know her ce.

    Prang!

    Upon returning, Long Xu Nian could see her grandmother was standing in front of her quarter. Her heart thumped when she heard the sound of ss shattered along with screams from inside.

    "Grandmother."

    "Kneel!" Old Madam Long looked at her granddaughter as if she wished to bury this good granddaughter to her grave. To think that her own granddaughter had been poisoning her all this time and even do it to outsider!

    What a good granddaughter!

    Long Xu Nian was stunned. "Grandmother, what did I do wrong, I¡­"

    "What did you do wrong? Do you think I''m blind?!" Old Madam Long roared back. She might be getting older but it didn''t mean that she was getting stupider. Looking at the porcins of medicine Long Xu Nian had kept in her room, the traces of the servants'' nail that had changed due to long contact with poison, and the fact that the medicine smell was masked with incense, she would be the most idiot woman if she still hadn''t found out what had happened here.

    This good granddaughter of hers was experimenting with poison on her own.

    Did she want to be used of treason? If she wanted to learn medicine, she should have asked for permission! Learning like this and procuringrge amount of poison in her own room was the same as seeking death!

    Long Xu Nian knew that there was no way out of this. She could only grit her teeth and plead for mercy. Her heart was in a mess for she didn''t understand how could the secret was out of the bag so quickly.

    She would have never known that the one who made this happen was a young girl barely 9 years old.

    ¡­

    - Nan Family Residence -

    The next day, Nan Luo happily told Nan Hua everything that happened to Long Family. It was such a good piece of news that he even scooped another bowl of rice when they were having breakfast.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother. "Luo, how did you hear the news so quickly?"

    Hearing the question, Nan Luo''s hand stopped moving.

 Chapter 14 - Auntâ€™s Visit

    Nan Luo gulped as he thought about what he could answer to his sister. Could he possibly say that he learned it during the secret training this morning? It would be the same as telling her that the Nan Family had secret forces, ah.

    "I heard it from the Academy!" Nan Luo replied hurriedly.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. They were currently having breakfast, right? When did Nan Luo leave to the academy.

    Seeing the look on Nan Hua''s face, Nan Luo''s expression falter. While Nan Hua was mostly cold on daily basis, it didn''t mean that her expression waspletely cold. He still could notice the meaning of the look that his sister gave to him from time to time.

    "That''s¡­ uh¡­" Nan Luo couldn''t say anything.

    Old Master Nan raised his hand and flicked his grandson''s forehead.

    Tcwack!

    "Ouch! Grandpa!"

    "Eat properly." Old Master Nan red at his grandson before looking at Nan Hua. "Hua''er, your aunt wille hereter and help to teach you some etiquette."

    Etiquette?

    Now that Nan Hua thought about it, she barely knew anything about the etiquette in this time while the Nan Hua from the novel was someone who was excellent in terms of etiquette. It seemed that she would have to work hard if she didn''t want to be found out that she was not the real Nan Hua.

    The way she behaved herself was only in ordance to some training she had when she infiltrated some ces in modern world. There were some differences with here and she couldn''t perform perfectly well.

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    Old Master Nan''s words stuck in his throat. He was actually thinking about coaxing his granddaughter in fear that she wouldn''t want to learn. But seeing Nan Hua being so obedient, he felt a bit loss.

    In the next moment, he beamed. "Yes, Hua''er is a good girl!"

    At the side, Hou Liang lowered his head once more. He felt that the Old General was getting more and more biased as time passed by. She was only being obedient and he already praised her?

    If it was the soldier, they would be dying to get a single sentence of praise from the Old General.

    Comparison really hurt.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes as her brain churned. Old Master Nan had two children, Nan Shu Cheng and Nan Si Qiao. One son and one daughter. Nan Si Qiao was married away many years ago to a general and usually lived in another city since her husband was active at the frontline.

    ...There was no mention about this in the novel, so Nan Hua didn''t know why Nan Si Qiao would return to the Capital City at this point of time.

    Nan Luo looked up. "Grandpa, then the Feng brothers are going back too? Can I spar with them?"

    "They''re back too." Old Master Nan nodded. "However, they''ll return a bitter because of some matters. You can meet with them at the Academyter."

    Nan Luo beamed. He had two older cousins and the two of them were both good at martial arts. Of course, when they were younger, they all often sparred together but since the older one was taken to the frontline to experience the real war, he hadn''t met them for some time.

    Now, he could finally have another good spar again.

    The trio finished their meal and not long afterwards, they heard news of Nan Si Qiao return. Old Master Nan naturally didn''t need toe forward to greet his daughter, but he had missed that littless, so naturally he chose to head to the gate.

    Nan Hua looked outside as the gate was open. She hadn''t gone out of the residence at all ever since she came here because she was busy training. For the time being, her body was already not that bad in her opinion but it was still far from her previous ability in the modern world.

    A beautiful carriage stopped in front of their residence. Several maidservants quickly came out and helped the young woman in the carriage out.

    Nan Si Qiao was already in herte twenties but she looked as if she was still in her early twenties. She was dressed in dark green dress as she walked out of the carriage. Her eyes immediately lit up when she saw her father.

    "Father," Nan Si Qiao greeted her father properly.

    Old Master Nan smiled. "Qiao''er, it''s good to see you well."

    "I''m living well, Father." Nan Si Qiao smiled back. She then looked at her niece and nephew as her smile turned gentler. "This must be Sister in Law''s children."

    Sister inw?

    For her to use this phrase instead of her brother meant that she didn''t have good rtionship with her brother. Nan Hua felt that the rtionship in this ancient world was really strange.

    Other siblings rtionship that she had seen seemed to be very strained from each other, totally unlike her brother who wouldtch to her anytime there was a chance.

    "Aunty," Nan Luo greeted.

    "Aunt," Nan Hua followed suit as her eyes were carefully watching Nan Si Qiao in front of her.

    Nan Si Qiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. She then red at her father. "Father, did you¡­"

    *cough*

    Old Master Nan smiled sheepishly.. "Let''s get inside."

 Chapter 15 - Etiquette Lesson

    Nan Si Qiao naturally would not show the dirty linen outside. They all headed to the main hall and dismissed the servant before she looked at her father fiercely. "Father, did you let Hua''er train in martial arts again?"

    Again?

    Nan Hua felt that her body must have already done that in the past to make Nan Si Qiao so angry like this.

    Old Master Nan coughed. "She wants to learn, so I let her learn."

    "Father! Mother always said that I have to learn etiquette too because if I only learn martial arts, it''ll only make things difficult. Now, you''re not even teaching Hua''er about the etiquette?" Nan Si Qiao was angry.

    She knew very well how ruthless it could be in the woman''s battle. Not teaching the etiquette and necessary knowledge to Nan Hua was the same as sending a sheep into a wolf den. She would be ughtered!

    "That¡­ I''ll leave it to you."

    "Hmph! I''ll naturally teach her again," Nan Si Qiao was annoyed. "Old Madam Long will celebrate her birthday soon. If Nan Hua didn''t perform well, that annoying b*tch from Long Family will surely make things difficult for her!"

    Old Master Nan furrowed his brows. "If that woman dared to harm my granddaughter, I''ll skin her alive!"

    "Skin her alive? You should just burn her face and let her suffer!" Nan Si Qiao added fiercely.

    At the side, Nan Luo red at his grandfather. Whenever he was talking about punishing Long Xu Nian, Old Master Nan always interjected him, saying that it was impossible. But why is it that when it was his daughter, he would allow.

    That''s bullying, ah!

    He should have long known that his grandfather was so biased!

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. She felt strange to see so many people getting angry on her behalf. Slowly, she raised her small hand and tugged Nan Si Qiao''s sleeve. "Aunt, I can deal with her myself."

    Isn''t she just a little kid? Nan Hua didn''t think it would be that difficult to deal with that Long Xu Nian. Just the fact that she was trying to poison her with that cheap mix of medicine had already told her that Long Xu Nian was not exactly good.

    Nan Si Qiao felt her heart melt when she saw the cute Nan Hua. She bent down and hugged Nan Hua. "Ah, Hua''er is really cute. If only my sons are as cute as you, I wouldn''t feel so miserable."

    She wanted a daughter, ah!

    After she got married, she only has two children, both were sons. Because of that, she channeled her doting towards daughter to Nan Hua. She wanted to have a daughter! Her sons were too rowdy and not cute!

    "Alright, Grandpa will let you study etiquette with Qiao''er." Old Master Nan coughed. His daughter naturally also learnt martial arts and in the past, he was the one being reprimanded by his wife. Now¡­ the one who reprimanded him was his own daughter.

    "Leave it to me." Nan Si Qiao let out a faintugh. She looked at Nan Hua with loving expression. "Come, I''ll show you how to walk and then we''ll learn how to brew tea. Old Madam Long liked tea very much."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    The two of them walked towards Nan Hua''s quarter and in the way, Nan Hua looked at the way Nan Si Qiao walked carefully. Her steps were neither hurried nor unhurried. She was walking steadily with the hem of her clothes didn''t lift at all and only swayed gently. The sound of her rhythmical footsteps could be faintly heard.

    One who looked at her would definitely say that she was a gentle and refineddy.

    ¡­Of course, those who knew her for real would know very well what a valiantdy meant.

    This was a woman who could fight in the battlefield and do martial arts well. It was only because her talent was not that good that Old Master Nan didn''t allow her to enter battlefield for real. She was stillcking in many areas.

    "Come over here¡­" Nan Si Qiao wanted to say to Nan Hua to look at her when they arrived in Nan Hua''s residence. But when she looked at the way Nan Hua walked, her words stuck in her throat.

    Nan Hua was mimicking the way she walked perfectly.

    Just now, she could see that Nan Hua''s way of walking was very quiet and didn''t look that good. But now¡­ how did it change so fast?

    "Yes, Aunt?"

    "Follow my lead," Nan Si Qiao cleared her throat and said slowly. Her eyes were following Nan Hua as the young girl started to walk.

    An incense sticks of time afterwards¡­ Nan Si Qiao felt that there was nothing she could teach Nan Hua anymore in terms of walking. There were various types of walking that women needed to know, especially when they were in the pce.

    She came to a conclusion.

    Her niece is a genius!

    Since she couldn''t teach Nan Hua anything in terms of walking, she chose to change what they were going to learn.

    "We''re going to learn how to brew tea now. Follow my steps closely."

    Nan Hua watched carefully from the side. It all started from preparing all the necessary items and ingredients, including teapot, teacups, strainer, and so on. First, Nan Si Qiao rinsed the teapot and teacups before she heated some water. Her move when she prepared them was not slow but it was filled with elegance as ifing out of the painting.

    Nan Si Qiao proceeded to put the tea leaves into the teapot before she poured the hot water into the teapot. She stayed silence for a few seconds before removing the water to remove dust and the impurities on the surface of the tea leaves. After washing it, refill the teapot with boiled water, cover it, and stayed for a few seconds to preserve the aroma.

    After some time, Nan Hua watched as Nan Si Qiao poured the tea out while holding her sleeves. Traditional Chinese clothes (hanfu) had long sleeves. Naturally, one had to hold it in order to make sure that it would not get wet when they were making the tea.

    After she had done, Nan Si Qiao then offered the teacup to Nan Hua.

    "When you offer tea to someone, you have to use both hands," Nan Si Qiao said with a faint smile.

    Nan Hua looked at the tea, unsure whether she should receive it or not.

    Nan Si Qiaoughed lightly. "Take it, sniff the aroma first then take a sip. That''s the way one appreciate the tea."

    "Thank you, Aunt."

    Following what her aunt said, Nan Hua took the cup with both hands and carefully sniff the aroma. It had sweet smell and the color was clear.. Slowly, Nan Hua took a sip of the tea.

 Chapter 16 - Old Madam Longâ€™s Invitation

    16 Old Madam Long¡¯s Invitation

    "How does it taste, Hua''er?" Nan Si Qiao asked in light tone.

    Nan Hua nodded. "It taste good, Aunt."

    "When something tastes good, you can''t just point it out nkly like that." Nan Si Qiao was helpless. "You need to describe it through other words because it''s considered to be impolite to just say it out like that."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "The tea smells sweet and good."

    Nan Si Qiao: "¡­"

    In the end, Nan Si Qiao spent the next hour teaching Nan Hua how to praise something. This was the first time she felt that Nan Hua''s vocabry was severelycking. Did she not know any word to praise someone other than it''s good?

    How would she survive when those girls started to use poems?

    This couldn''t do!

    Nan Si Qiao chose to teach Nan Hua everything from the very basic once again, spending the next few days drilling everything she knew about poems to her niece. How could she possibly let her niece suffer from those annoying women''s attack?

    Thus, Nan Hua had to go through Nan Si Qiao rigorous training for the next few days.

    ¡­

    "If only I can stay for a long time, I would have stayed." Nan Si Qiao sighed. She naturally couldn''t stay in her father''s house forever. People would start pointing fingers at her if she did so.

    "Tomorrow will be Old Madam Long''s birthday party." Old Master Long looked at his daughter. "I''ll need to trouble you to take care of Hua''er and Luo."

    "Don''t worry, I will naturally guard them properly!" Nan Si Qiao promised.

    Old Master Nan had no intention of going out of his house and visited that annoying old woman. Besides, he was staying at the Capital City with the excuse that he was sick. How could he possibly go out and saunter around?

    Thus, he would leave it to his daughter to take care of his grandchildren.

    "Hua''er, don''t forget what I taught you, understand?" Nan Si Qiao asked sternly. Her niece was really¡­really bad at picking words. It was good that she had good memory or Nan Si Qiao would have long gave up teaching Nan Hua.

    "Yes, Aunt."

    "Good girl."

    The three of them bade farewells to Nan Si Qiao before Nan Luo turned to look at Nan Hua. He grinned. "It''s been some time. Shall we have a spar again, Hua''er?"

    "Okay." Nan Hua nodded.

    For the past few days, Nan Luo spent most of his time in the academy. He didn''t want to be dragged by his grandfather to stay with Nan Hua, thus he chose to scram to the academy and stayed there for good. It wouldn''t do him any good to stay back at home and possibly suffer by having to copy the poems book.

    Old Master Nan looked at his steward. "Tong, no one is toe to Ning Shu Pavilion."

    "Yes, Master."

    Hou Liang didn''t need anyone to remind him because he had already followed them to the Ning Shu Pavilion. Looking at the two children traded blows with wooden sword, he noticed that Nan Hua was still as energetic as ever. Her moves had gotten better and it was getting harder and harder for Nan Luo to match with the young girl.

    Tak! Tak! Tak!

    The training didn''tst long because the two of them had to rest early for tomorrow''s event. Nan Luo was itching to give a good beating to Long Xu Nian, but he knew that he couldn''t act rashly because it would only end up making things difficult for his little sister.

    "Miss, who will you bring with you tomorrow?" Bai Yin asked as she helped Nan Hua to clean up.

    Nan Hua had three servants and after several weeks, she had started to get to know these three better. She looked at her servants for a moment before she replied, "Xiao Yun wille with me."

    "Yes, Miss," Xiao Yun curtsied slowly and her eyes were brimming with determination. She would make sure that there was no one who could possibly harm her miss.

    "Leave me."

    "Yes."

    Nan Hua was never a person who loved to talk a lot. She sat down on her bed as she thought about Old Madam Long. Her grandfather might not say much but she could see that he must have done something to displease the Old Madam recently.

    Hmm, she had never met with her, so she had to be cautious.

 Chapter 17 - Old Madam Longâ€™s Birthday Party

    17 Old Madam Long¡¯s Birthday Party

    The next day, Nan Hua was speechless when she saw her three servants dolled her up. She felt as if she had turned into a real life doll just based on how long they took to dress her up today. Looking at the bronze mirror, she could definitely say that they truly worked their best.

    100 mourning days have already passed, so Nan Hua no longer had to wear white based clothes anymore. Right now, she was wearing bright blue brocade dress. Her long and ck hair were braided to the back and a small red flower was ced there. It looked beautiful even from a distance away.

    "Hua''er, are you ready?" Nan Luo asked from outside. He didn''t enter her room but waited outside.

    As Nan Hua walked out, she could see her twin brother was also wearing bright blue clothes. His hair was carefullybed to the back and tied into a bun. His dark obsidian eyes sparkled when he saw his twin sister.

    "Hua''er looks the best!"

    "Luo is handsome," Nan Hua replied back.

    Nan Luo beamed. "Of course, I''m always handsome but I can''t bepared to Hua''er!"

    Behind Nan Hua, Xiao Yun blinked her eyes. She felt that Young Master Nan was getting even more shameless as time passed by. Raising her head slightly, she caught the sight of Nan Luo''s manservant also showed a tinge of helplessness in his eyes.

    It seemed that Nan Luo''s manservants were also helpless at their young master''s attitude.

    The two of children took the carriage to head over to Long Family Residence. Nan Si Qiao would take a different carriage since she wasing over with her children. Right now, there were a lot of people in the Capital City who came to celebrate Old Madam Long''s birthday.

    Old Madam Long herself might not be that popr, but Long Family was a family of great general. How could they now show face when the one who invited them toe was such a family?

    Thus, they alle.

    "Wow, they''re all crowding the ce." Nan Luo peeked through the window when they were about to arrive. "Hua''er, do you think there will be a lot of food insideter?"

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo then to the window. Her eyes flickered ever so slightly. "Naturally, there''ll be a lot of food."

    "That''s good! You have to eat a lot, Hua''er so that you can grow strong."

    "En."

    Nan Luo was a genuine child at 8 to 9 years old, so he was iparably excited when he was seeing everything outside. But of course, he would never show this kind of appearance in front of others. He was not that tactless to show this unsightly behavior in front of others.

    He only wanted his little sister tough.

    Nan Hua was also watching everything outside. Her dark obsidian eyes revealed nothing but calm that didn''t suit her age. Slowly, she closed her eyes and by the time she opened it again, her eyes were still as cold as before but now it was tinged with traces of innocence and immaturity.

    "Young Miss, Young Master, we''ve arrived."

    The two children alighted and waited near the gate. They were waiting for Nan Si Qiao, who was two carriages away from them. Nan Hua was watching the others came out of the other carriages. They were all wearing good clothing and could be said to be someone of good family.

    But of course, she didn''t know them.

    "Hua''er, Little Luo!" Nan Si Qiao greeted the two of them as she alighted down the carriage.

    Behind here were two children wearing dark blue clothes. The first one was around 14 years old and already as tall as his mother. He had tanned skin and thick eyebrows but his face showed smile when he saw the two children. The second one was around 10 to 11 years, slightly older than the twins. He also wore dark blue clothes but his expression looked rigid as he merely nodded at the two of them.

    "Aunt! Brother Feng Ao Si, Brother Feng Ao Kuai!" Nan Luo greeted them with smile followed by Nan Hua with her usual cold tone.

    The two of them followed their father''s surname, Feng, since Nan Si Qiao was married away. Feng Ao Si was the older one while Feng Ao Kuai was the younger one.

    "You two sure arrived early," Feng Ao Simented before he continued with bright smile, "Come and let''s y inside. I heard that Old Madam Long specifically prepared the backyard to be our yground this time."

    "Really? Then it means I have to y to my heart content!" Nan Luo was also excited.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his older brother but didn''t look excited at all. In his opinion, they were only heading over to celebrate Old Madam Long''s birthday party and thus, it was not interesting.

    "Come inside and pay attention to your speech."

    "Yes, Mother."

    "Yes, Aunt!"

    Nan Si Qiao smiled at the children response as she led them insides. The servants could only follow from behind and then stayed a distance away from them. After all, servants were not allowed to get inside and participated in the party.

    The males and females'' area were usually separated but it didn''t apply for children. Since Old Madam Long herself had young children, she put the backyard for them to y along with the otherdies there.

    Nan Si Qiao looked at her first son. "Ao Si, would you feel awkward inside?"

    "Why should I feel awkward?" Feng Ao Si asked back. "I want to y with Luo! It''s tiring to stay at the frontline for such a long time!"

    "Alright, but you have to be careful to not offend the other children."

    "Yes, Mother!"

    Nan Si Qiao looked at her first son and felt a bit helpless. While Feng Ao Si was naturally endowed with good martial art talent¡­ his self awareness and intelligence was a bitcking.

    She turned to look at her second son. "Ao Kuai, please take care of your brother."

    "Yes, Mother," Feng Ao Kuai replied calmly.

    Thus¡­ the one who had to take care of the older one was the younger brother.

    ranking is No.2.

 Chapter 18 - Petty Tricks

    Nan Hua followed Nan Luo into the backyard. There were many children who were already there and yed around. Children below the age of 10 weremonly seen to be running around here and there.

    They might have learned some etiquette, but upon seeing other children, they naturally wanted to y together.

    "Brother Feng Ao Si, how about if we have a spar?" Nan Luo''s eyes immediately noticed the wooden swords that were ced there. As Long Family was a family of generals, it was not weird to see some weapon for training at the backyard.

    Feng Ao Si''s eyes shone when he heard Nan Luo''s suggestion. "Sure! I''ll show you what I got after practicing at the frontline!"

    "In that case, I''ll be waiting for your performance." Nan Luo was also confident in himself.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his brother before pointing to the table and chairs. "Brother, Luo, I''ll watch with Nan Hua there."

    "Sure!"

    "Nan Hua, watch properly as your brother beat up Brother Feng Ao Si!"

    "What? Do you really think that you can defeat me? Dream on!"

    The two of them took the wooden swords and other children tactfully moved away. Looking at their difference in built, many people thought that it was quite the unfair fight. Feng Ao Si was around five years older than Nan Luo, which naturally contributed to their difference in height for around one head or slightly more.

    It looked like a teenager bullying a child.

    Though, Nan Luo was not one to let himself be bullied.

    Tak! Tak! Tak!

    As the two of them traded blows, Nan Hua sat down on the chair calmly in ordance to the etiquette. After getting intense training with her aunt, Nan Si Qiao, Nan Hua had already restored the elegance that was worthy of her name. In fact, many other children couldn''t imitate her as their movements were somewhat rougher and less elegant.

    "Little Nan Hua, are you bored?" Feng Ao Kuai asked after some time watching. His dark eyes were carefully watching his surroundings but he was mostly watching his first brother.

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered. "No, I''m not bored, Brother Feng Ao Kuai."

    "That''s good."

    At the other side, several girls were also ying around and Nan Hua noticed a familiar face among them. At some unknown point of time, Long Xu Nian hade out and gathered her friends.

    Her eyes alsonded on Nan Hua and a sh of hatred appeared for a moment. For some reasons, she got into trouble with her grandmother, thus she wouldn''t be able to use her usual method to deal with Nan Hua today.

    The herbs she had always used were confiscated and the servants were punished heavily.

    There were not many servants around her whom she could trust. However, not many didn''t mean none.

    "It''s rare for these children toe out. How about if we y a game?" Long Xu Nian suggested with a faint smile.

    "What game, Sister Long?" a younger girl asked in curiosity.

    "Have you y a game of tag with your eyes closed? I heard from my brother that it can also increase your senses sharpness." Long Xu Nian smiled, yet there was a trace of coldness in her eyes when she mentioned her brother.

    The otherdies around her froze for a moment.

    A girl around the same age as Long Xu Nian looked at the other party with questioning gaze. "I don''t think it''ll be appropriate for us to y such game. We''re no longer children."

    "That''s true." Long Xu Nian let out augh. "But it''s not the same for the younger ones, right? They must be bored if they have to listen to our conversation."

    "I see."

    The girls naturally knew what Long Xu Nian wanted. One of them stood up and smiled. "I''ll suggest for my sister to y a game then. It would be a waste if she chose to sleep when we''re all talking."

    "That''s a good idea."

    While the girls were all gathering more children to y, a young girl also walked over to Nan Hua and Feng Ao Kuai''s position. She was around the same age as Nan Hua or perhaps a year younger since she still exuded the innocent aura around her.

    "Sister Nan Hua, would you like to y?" the girl asked while wriggling her hands, looking nervous.

    Nan Hua nced at the young girl but she could not remember the girl''s name. "Who are you?"

    The girl froze for a moment while Feng Ao Kuai nearly spat out the tea he was drinking. It was impolite for one to deliberately asked other people''s name by asking ''who are you?'' in front of their face.

    However, a girl from noble family naturally had learned etiquette and methods to deal with the situation appropriately. She smiled. "This one is Su Ai Yuan, Sister Nan Hua."

    Su Ai Yuan.

    An unfamiliar name¡­

    Nan Hua had long expected that she would not be able to use the information from the book, so she had asked for some information about the nobles'' family from her grandfather. Thanks to him, she naturally knew that Su Family was one of the few noble'' family in the Capital City.

    But Su Ai Yuan''s name was not amongst the main children.

    Nan Hua nodded then turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai, who was staring at her. "Cousin Feng Ao Kuai, I would like to y first."

    "Be careful, Little Hua."

    "En."

    Su Ai Yuan smiled happily when she heard that Nan Hua will y together. "Come on, I''ll show you together with the others!"

    "Okay." Nan Hua nodded and when Su Ai Yuan turned around, her lowered eyes had somehow turned even more indifferent.. She wanted to see just what these children were nning in store for her.

 Chapter 19 - What A Joke

    Feng Ao Kuai was watching as Nan Hua walked away while drinking the tea. He held the cup of tea in front of him before he uttered slowly, "Little Hua, please use different method to ask for someone''s name next time."

    That sentence stopped Nan Hua from walking forward. She blinked her eyes. "Did I say anything wrong, Cousin Feng Ao Kuai?"

    "You didn''t." Feng Ao Kuai smiled bitterly. "But it might not be appropriate."

    "I understand."

    Nan Hua curtsied lightly before walking away. Her brain was still thinking and adapting to the situation. She didn''t really think that there was anything wrong with what she said but if Feng Ao Kuai told her that she had to use different phrase, then she would search for one.

    Su Ai Yuan brought her to the other few girls there.

    "Sister Nan Hua, we''re all going to y a game of tag. You see, there''ll be one person who will have her eyes folded and then she''ll search for the others through our voices calling her." Su Ai Yuan simplified the exnation.

    Tag?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "How do you decide?"

    "We''ll decide with rock, paper, and scissor!" Su Ai Yuan smiled.

    "Ready?" Another child asked in childish voice.

    There were a total of five girls including Nan Hua there. She didn''t know the others'' name and didn''t have any intention to ask until they introduced themselves. After all, her cousin brother''s reminder had only passed for several seconds.

    "Rock, paper, scissor!"

    The other children all had rock on their hand while Nan Hua had paper. She arched her eyebrows as she felt that children who were trying to be scheming were actually still very na?ve.

    They didn''t seem to realize that their tricks were nothing in front of adults.

    Wait, can she even categorize herself as an adult? She had clearly grown younger by around 8 to 9 years¡­

    "Then, Sister Nan Hua will be the one to catch us!" Su Ai Yuan said with smile. "Do you understand the game, Sister Nan Hua? If not, I''ll repeat the instruction again."

    "It''s ok."

    "I''ll ask the servant to prepare the blindfold."

    Nan Hua watched as Su Ai Yuan rushed to find Long Xu Nian before looking for servants. She shook her head internally because she could see that this Su Ai Yuan was ackey that Long Xu Nian found to deal with her.

    Just how much did Long Xu Nian hate her?

    Oh well, she didn''t mind ying along for a while. After all, watching her own brother being suppressed by the experienced Feng Ao Si was not really fun.

    "Sister Nan Hua, this is the blindfold."

    The so called blindfold was actually just a long cloth that was mostly used as shawl. It was light pink in color and from a distance away, it was clear that the material was very soft. Only nobles were allowed to use such material.

    "Thank you."

    "It''s nothing much!" Su Ai Yuan grinned and beckoned for the servant to hand the long cloth.

    Nan Hua walked forward. When she was near the servant, her nose caught whiff of medicine smell and her eyes noticed that the servant''s hands were trembling. There were traces of discoloration at the nails of the servant.

    It was the obvious mark of poisoning.

    And this long cloth¡­ was obviously also using some herbs.

    She sneered internally. To think that Long Xu Nian would y her card so tantly like that and tried to poison her in front of so many people. Did Long Xu Nian think that she was stupid?

    Using poison against a secret agent who also learned how to use poison¡­

    What a joke.

    ¡­

    History Corner:

    Rock, paper, and scissor might sound like a modern game, but it had existed ever since Han Dynasty. A historian writer from Ming Dynasty Xie Zhaozhi mentioned in the book that the game dated back to the time since 206 BC to 220 AD, the time of Han Dynasty. In the book, the game was called shoushiling and there were actually several other names that''s associated with this game but it''s noted in different book.

    More information can be searched on your own.

 Chapter 20 - Old Madam Long

    "Is there anything wrong, Sister Hua?" Su Ai Yuan saw that Nan Hua was staring at the cloth and didn''t even touch it. She felt strange because there shouldn''t be anything wrong with the cloth, right?

    "It''s too thin." Nan Hua gave an excuse and shook her head. "That cloth won''t be able to be used as blindfold."

    "That¡­" Su Ai Yuan was startled. She eyed Long Xu Nian behind her before she smiled. "In that case, we just need to change the blindfold, right? I''ll ask the servant¡­"

    "There''s no need, I''ll ask my aunt."

    Su Ai Yuan''s words were blocked in her throat. She couldn''t do anything as she watched Nan Hua walked to the tables filled with adults and looked back at Long Xu Nian, who was not far behind her.

    Long Xu Nian snorted.

    To think that the spoiled brat managed to evade the trap with the cloth. It was just some powder to make her feel itch but it should be enough to make someone scratch their own faces. That way, the girl would have no other choice but to stay holed in her residence.

    But since it failed, Long Xu Nian would just think of other way to deal with that girl.

    "Aunt."

    Nan Si Qiao heard the girl''s faint call and turned around. She was surprised to see Nan Hua. "What is it, Hua''er? Do you want to eat?"

    Nan Hua shook her head. "I would like to borrow a shawl, Aunt. We''re going to y a game and I need it to cover my eyes before finding the others."

    "Game?" Nan Si Qiao nodded and smiled. "In that case, just use my spare shawl. It''s dark blue in color and quite thick. You won''t be able to see anything if you use that shawl. It''s definitely better than other cloth."

    "Thank you, Aunt."

    "Silly girl, why are you being so polite with me?" Nan Si Qiao giggled then rubbed Nan Hua''s head lightly.

    "Madam Feng, are you not going to let me see the young girl?" A hearty voice came from the side.

    Nan Hua raised her head and saw an elderlydy sitting not far from them. She looked quite advance in age with her skin started to stick to her bones, making her look extremely skinny. However, there was still the trace of elegance and power in her eyes.

    Even if she was already a withered tree, she would still show the vitalityparable to youngsters in her eyes.

    "Hua''er, this is Old Madam Long," Nan Si Qiao quickly introduced Nan Hua to Old Madam Long. "Old Madam Long, this little girl is also Old Master Nan''s grandchildren. She''s still a child and didn''t know the rules too much."

    Nan Hua bowed her head and greeted obediently, "Old Madam Long."

    Old Madam Long scrutinized Nan Hua. To be able to make that damnable Old Master Nan suddenly make a move on his own, this little granddaughter of his must be somewhat special. Looking at Nan Hua, Old Madam Long could only sense that the young girl was a bit cold and mature for her age.

    But at this period of time, girls who couldn''t be mature faster would just end up suffering.

    "Come here, child."

    Nan Hua walked over obediently. She was looking at Old Madam Long with eyes that was filled with inquiry and innocent expression. One who didn''t know her would only thought of her as an obedient young girl.

    Old Madam Long smiled then rubbed her head lightly. "Don''t y too long. If you don''t like the game, you can just stay here and chat with me."

    The words nearly made Nan Si Qiao jumped from her seat. Old Madam Long was known to be a woman with short temper. Why did she suddenly ask Nan Hua to chat with them instead?

    "Mhm, I understand, Old Madam Long."

    "What Old Madam? Call me Grandma."

    "Grandma," Nan Hua was very obedient as she answered politely.

    Old Madam Long nodded in satisfaction. She patted her head. "Don''t forget to tell that grandfather of yours that you''re now my granddaughter too."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "But I''m not of marriageable age yet."

    "You''re my grandson''s fianc¨¦e, so naturally you''re my granddaughter!"

    The logic didn''t seem to be wrong.

    After thinking for a moment, Nan Hua simply nodded and epted it. "Grandma, Hua''er will go y first."

    "Mhm, go."

    While Old Madam Long happily send Nan Hua away, she noticed that Nan Si Qiao was looking at her as if seeing a ghost. The look irritated her so much that she snapped, "Are you unhappy that I regard Hua''er as my granddaughter?"

    "Of course not! Or course not! Old Madam Long is a very benevolent and respectable person, so it''s Hua''er honor to be able to call you as her grandmother," Nan Si Qiao quickly answered. Internally, she was actually screaming.

    Only the Heaven knew that she actually wanted to say the opposite of what she just said.

    Old Madam Long was kind and benevolent?

    Pfft.

    If she was kind and benevolent, every person would be kind and benevolent. She was actually a very annoying woman who many people would not even want to get close to.

    But right now, Nan Si Qiao had no other choice but to sing praise to this old madam!

 Chapter 21 - Childish Tricks

    Old Madam Long nodded with satisfaction to Nan Si Qiao''s words. She raised her chin. "Tell that old man that he better treats me better in front of his beloved granddaughter. He wouldn''t want to see two old people quarrel, right?"

    Nan Si Qiao felt her teeth hurt right now.

    She naturally knew that Old Master Nan and Old Madam Long knew each other and their rtionship¡­ could only be called terrible. They would always find out what method they could use to annoy the other party.

    Now, Old Madam Long seemed to have find another method to annoy Old Master Nan.

    Nan Si Qiao could only pray that her father would be able to handle it¡­.

    While Nan Si Qiao had to deal with Old Madam Long, Nan Hua had returned to the group of children with the shawl that was given to her by Nan Si Qiao''s servant. It was deep blue in color and probably would be a waste to be used as children''s game.

    "Woah, what a beautiful shawl!" A girl eximed when she saw the shawl that Nan Hua brought.

    The other girl also nodded in admiration. "You''re right."

    The third girl was mostly silent and didn''t dare to speak. It seemed as if she was on the road to execution rather than going to y just from the way she looked like.

    Su Ai Yuan also looked considerably jealous when she saw the cloth. She could tell at once that it was expensive, but she couldn''t say anything unsound. "Since you have found the blindfold. Let''s start the game!"

    "Okay!"

    "Close your eyes and then we''re going to scatter!"

    Nan Hua was still as acting as indifferent as ever as she put the shawl to cover her eyes. Truthfully, this kind of game was nothing for her because she still could sense these girls and recognized them even without looking.

    Years of training and countless life and death''s battle had honed her to be a powerful assassin.

    It was certainly not something these pampered girls could imagine.

    "Run!"

    "Kyahahaha!"

    "Sister Nan Hua, I''m over here!"

    Nan Hua could sense that the other three were rushing far away while Su Ai Yuan was the only one who didn''t stay far. Instead, she was walking closer to the small artificial river and pond that Long Family had.

    The backyard was indeed big and the area where the children were ying were the area near the kitchen and also the small river. It was only around two meters'' wide, so it was pretty small and only mostly used as decoration. A small bridge located there was often used by the girls.

    The children were all already taught not to get too close to the small river and there were several servants who were guarding. Thus, it was deemed to be quite safe.

    Or it was supposed to be.

    Nan Hua had noticed that the servants had already moved away while Su Ai Yuan was not far from the small river.

    "Sister Nan Hua, I''m over here!" Su Ai Yuan called again loudly.

    Did that girl want to push her to the river? It might be autumn but the temperature had started to grow cold. If she fell to the river during this season, it was probable that she would fall sick.

    Nan Hua slowly made her way to Su Ai Yuan. "Over here?"

    "I''m here~." Su Ai Yuan was watching Nan Hua walking closer to her and her smile grew. She continued to wait until Nan Hua was near her and tried to grab on her. Her hand tugged Nan Hua''s sleeve as an attempt to pull Nan Hua into the river.

    "I got you."

    "Not yet, I''m over here."

    But before she managed to exert any power, she felt that her stepping hade loose. She was terrified as she wanted to stabilize herself but a force pull her towards the small river.

    "AH!"

    Her screams attracted the others to look in their direction.

    Nan Hua''s eyes glinted beneath the blindfold as she stretched her hand, acting as if she was trying to grab Su Ai Yuan. "Su Ai Yuan?"

    The terrified Su Ai Yuan tried her best to grab Nan Hua''s hand as she wanted to pull Nan Hua along with her. Even if she had to end up falling, she would make sure that Nan Hua was also falling with her!

 Chapter 22 - How Stupid

    Ssh!

    A strong arm blocked Su Ai Yuan''s attempt. Nan Hua sensed someone hade and her body stiffened but she still managed to stop her conscious reaction to attack the other party and let the hand circled her stomach. It pulled her away from the edge of the small river.

    At the same time, the smell of sandalwood wafted to her. She didn''t know who this was but she didn''t sense any ill intent.

    As a youngdy who was ''weak and helpless'' how could she possibly resist? Her original n was for her to fall down by sitting on the ground anyway. This development was not that bad either.

    "Little Girl, didn''t I tell you that you''re not allowed to go near that madwoman without me around you?" A helpless tone sounded from near her.

    Nan Hua''s eyes behind the blindfold narrowed. This voice¡­

    Long Qian Xing.

    "Young Master Long!" several servants were terrified when they saw Long Qian Xing stood there. Those who had been staying in Long Family Residence for a certain period of time would know that the person in charge of the residence after Old Madam Long was this young brat who had not even reached 13 years old.

    Long Qian Xing carried Nan Hua effortlessly, thinking of how thin this little girl was. It felt as if a gust of wind could blow her away. He swept his gaze to the servants coldly.

    Ssh! Ssh!

    "Help!"

    Su Ai Yuan couldn''t swim and the river was deep enough to drown children. Adults would fare better as they could kick the bottom to push them upwards but short children like them would never be able to do so.

    "Get someone to help her," Long Qian Xing gave an order.

    "Yes, Young Master!"

    "Hua''er!" Nan Luo saw themotion and didn''t hesitate to abandon his fight with Feng Ao Si immediately. In his heart, there was no one more important than his little sister. Seeing Nan Hua in Long Qian Xing''s arm, he felt a bit dismayed yet relieved that there didn''t seem to be any harm on her.

    "Are you hurt? Let me see your face! What happened?" Nan Luo fired the questions away rapidly.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother, wondering where she should begin to exin. It was just a small incident between children.

    Ssh!

    Right now, Su Ai Yuan was brought out from the small river. Her clothes stuck onto her body while her teeth chattered due to the cold. The servants who brought her up was not any better as she tried her best to warm her body by rubbing her hand together.

    "She''s fine," Long Qian Xing answered on Nan Hua''s behalf. "I would like to ask you all instead as to why you let the children get too close to the river."

    The servants shivered when they saw Long Qian Xing''s gaze. They were all only following Long Xu Nian''s order to not stay near here and let the children y. But now that Long Qian Xing wanted to settle them, they knew that they couldn''t do anything.

    "Young Master, it''s our negligent."

    "Please forgive us, Young Master!"

    Long Qian Xing snorted. "Go receive 20 stroke. You all have caused the children to fall."

    "Yes, Young Master!"

    Watching from a distance away, Long Xu Nian gritted her teeth. The servants she prepared here were some of the few who were loyal to her. The rest were people whom she had bribed to follow her.

    Losing them all in one go was uneptable!

    "Brother, don''t you think you''re going too far?"

    "Too far?" Long Qian Xing swept his gaze to his older sister. Even though he was shorter than her, the deterrence his gaze could give to people was not one that could be matched by ordinary people.

    He sneered. "These unruly servants need to remember who their master is."

    Long Xu Nian''s heart thumped when she heard that. Did her brother know that she was the one behind the scene? That shouldn''t be!

    From beginning to end, she was merely a bystander!

    "Young Master Long, why don''t you help Su Ai Yuan too?" Su Ai Yuan''s sister, Su Ai Lin asked in aggrieved tone.

    Long Qiang Xing tightened his grip to not allow them to even take a look on the girl in his hand. "Hua''er is my fianc¨¦e. Isn''t it normal for me to help her?"

    In other words: Who is that Su Ai Yuan to the point that he had to help?

    Su Ai Lin gritted her teeth and proceeded forward. "But Young Master Long, you''re strong and should have been able to help both of them, right? Not to mention, it''s that young girl who push my little sister to the river!"

    Push her?

    Inside Long Qian Xing''s arm, Nan Hua''s eyebrows arched slightly.. The Su Family was so stupid. Didn''t they realize that it was an impossible usation?

 Chapter 23 - Her Protector?

    But before Nan Hua could answer, someone else had already done so.

    "Push her to the river? Are you blind? It''s clear that Hua''er is blindfolded and didn''t even know that there''s a river nearby. In such situation, do you really think that she can see that there''s a small river nearby?" Nan Luo asked in rage.

    He was angry! The thought that his little sister might have fallen to the river when he was busy sparring only made him even more annoyed. He should be the one protecting his sister, ah!

    That damnable Long Qian Xing took this chance because he was not paying attention.

    Hmph!

    But the most important thing: Nan Hua is save.

    "But she''s the one pushing me!" Su Ai Yuan yelled. Her eyes reddened while her body trembled because of the cold. Right now, just one look of her could easily invoke pity on others.

    "She push you? Tell me first why you even stand near the river?" Long Qian Xing looked at Su Ai Yuan and sneered.

    ''She brought me¡­.''

    The words stuck in Su Ai Yuan''s tone when she noticed Nan Hua removing the blindfold. All this time, Nan Hua was still wearing the blindfold, which meant that it would be impossible for Nan Hua to even know that they were near the small river.

    Nan Hua lowered her gaze and her pitch ck pupil started straight at Su Ai Yuan, sending chills to the other party.

    "Do you want to say that my sister brings you there?" Nan Luo snorted and sneered. "Don''t think that we''re all so stupid to the point that we can''t even see things clearly. There are other children here who have seen Su Ai Yuan standing near the river and even calling out for my sister. Or do you really think that my sister can see through the blindfold?"

    Nan Hua: "¡­" Actually, I can sense my surroundings.

    But of course, she would not say that.

    "I¡­ I¡­ that''s¡­" Su Ai Yuan turned to look at the other children.

    By now, the children had all returned to their respective parents'' side. When they saw Su Ai Yuan''s gaze, they moved their gaze away. In that game, it was clear that Nan Hua was blindfolded and that Su Ai Yuan had walked near the edge of the small river by herself.

    They all had seen it.

    Not to mention, Su Ai Yuan was calling Nan Hua''s name loudly and some of thedies there had heard it by themselves.

    Nan Si Qiao was also standing at the side since she was attracted by themotion. At first, she had been worried for Nan Hua but seeing that the girl was fine, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    It was just¡­ how long that brat Long Qian Xing n to hug her little niece?

    Ady near Nan Si Qiao sighed. "Su Ai Lin, you should bring Su Ai Yuan inside. She''s wet and might get sick if she stays outside for too long."

    Su Ai Lin knew that if they continued this argument, not only would she and her sister lose, they would also make aughingstock of themselves. Gritting her teeth, Su Ai Lin stepped forward and pulled Su Ai Yuan.

    "But sister¡­"

    "Stop talking, you''ll only embarrass yourself further." Su Ai Lin didn''t want to make more scene.

    Right now, Su Ai Yuan felt the most wronged. She was only following her sister''s order but in the end, she was the one who had to suffer. That was unfair!

    Long Qian Xing looked at the girl coldly but he knew that it was Nan Family matters. "I will take Hua''er inside first. Her clothes are wet due to standing near the scene."

    "Yes, Young Master Long."

    Nan Luo furrowed his brows. "Young Master Long, let me follow."

    "Hm." Long Qian Xing gave him a sidelong nce and nodded. The young boy thus followed him to the inner residence.

    Nan Si Qiao watched them and sighed. At least, she knew that Nan Luo would protect Nan Hua. Now, it was time for her to seek justice. She saw Madam Su and sneered. "Madam Su, you should expect to give answer to Nan Familyter."

    Madam Su felt her heart jumped. "Madam Feng, it''s just children game."

    Madam Feng refer to Nan Si Qiao since her husband''s surname was Feng. Nan Si Qiao snorted. "Just children''s game? Then you better educate your children better so that they would not y in dangerous location."

    "Yes, yes, yes, you''re right Madam Feng." Right now, Madam Su really wanted to smack her two children for trying such cheap tricks. Did they think that the others were blind and will let them off just because they were children?

    She really didn''t want to offend the Nan Family.

    Why did her children behave so poorly, ah?

 Chapter 24 - The Aftermath Of The Little Incident

    Madam Su was feeling so frustrated that she immediately rushed to follow her children. This couldn''t do! She had to reprimand them to make sure that they behaved themselves well when they met with the otherdies in the future.

    Nan Si Qiao sneered then fixed her expression carefully before looking at Old Madam Long, who was standing not far from them. She was already old and right now, a servant was helping Old Madam Long to stand properly.

    Just seeing that made many people''s heart turned soft.

    "Old Madam Long, I apologize for making youe here because of the children''s quarrel." Nan Si Qiao''s tone was sincere. She really felt bad because she was in the middle of talking with Old Madam Long when they heard themotion and the sound of water.

    Old Madam Long waved her hand that was not supported. "It''s nothing much. Besides, it seems that the problem stems from my servants too."

    The moment the words were said, many servants felt their knees turned weak.

    They slumped on the ground and begged for mercy. If Old Madam Long truly punished them, their lives would be worse than death.

    "This¡­"

    "Those who are supposed to guard the river today shall be sent back to the Household Department and the others who are guarding today will receive another 10 strokes in addition to the punishment my grandson give."

    Soon, the servants all began to give thanks.

    Nan Si Qiao watched from the sides. She noticed that the otherdies were all very fearful and respectful to Old Madam Long. After all, Old Madam Long was famous for not giving face if others were not giving her face.

    She was also one of the few who didn''t care about giving off punishment for her servants in front of outsiders.

    It was as if: If you want to know, you can know.

    I have no secrets to hide.

    Many other households didn''t want to let other people knew about their household condition and naturally felt aversion when talking about it. After all, they didn''t think that it was impolite. Thus, they naturally felt the deterrence that Old Madam Long emitted when she gave her order.

    "Old Madam Long, my apologies, my child is a bit naughty and didn''t know that staying near the river is dangerous. She didn''t have time to remind Second Young Miss Su." A middle aged woman stepped forward to apologize first.

    "Me too, Old Madam Long. My child is a bit insensible and only know how to y around. When I get back home, I''ll punish her."

    "Yes, we apologize, Old Madam Long."

    Old Madam Long waved her hand. "You''re all apologizing to the wrong person."

    They quickly turned to look at Nan Si Qiao and repeatedly apologize. Of course, Nan Si Qiao couldn''t hold them ountable. The children were merely trying to stay away from Nan Hua so that they would not get caught. It was not their fault.

    Thus, these madams could rest assured that Nan Family would not try to find fault with them.

    Old Madam Long nodded when she saw how Nan Si Qiao handled the madams. As expected of someone whom that old man raised. This woman didn''t tarnish both Nan Family name nor Feng Family name.

    She nced to Long Xu Nian. "When the party is over,e to my room, Long Xu Nian."

    The words seemed to be out of the blue.

    Long Xu Nian heart seemed to have leapt up to her throat when she heard what her grandmother said. She stammered, "I¡­ I understand, Grandmother."

    "Good."

    After that, Old Madam Long acted as if there was nothing that happened and continued her birthday party. However, some people were secretly discussing with themselves. The fact that Long Xu Nian was called out meant that the incident might have somehow connected to Long Family Young Miss.

    How?

    Many people have their spection but no one dared to say it outright. They were not dumb enough to offend the Long Family tantly.

    Not to mention, Long Xu Nian would be married not long from now. They would also offend her husband''s family if they talked badly about her right now.

    Long Xu Nian''s face had turned dark, yet she still forced herself to smile. Right now, she wanted nothing but to smash everything on her sight. Why did her grandmother said that in front of so manydies?

    Did she not want her face anymore?

    If her reputation turned worse, what benefit would it be for Long Family?

    But she couldn''t possibly ask those questions to her grandmother or she would be flogged. Thus, Long Xu Nian could only suffer in silence.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Long Qian Xing brought Nan Hua to the inner residence. There were lesser servants there but Nan Hua noticed several hidden guards.

    She felt a bit apprehensive.

    It seemed that Long Qian Xing was really quick at gaining control of the household and the forces that was protecting it in the secret. If she was not wrong, Long Qian Xing would only turn 13 years old and yet, he was already the ''master'' of the house.

    Compared to him¡­

    Nan Hua suddenly felt that her progress was extremely slow.

 Chapter 25 - These Twoâ€¦

    "Young Master Long, where are you going?" Nan Luo asked as he noticed that he was unfamiliar with the road.

    Long Qian Xing passed a look at the boy on his tail. "I''m heading out. This is the shortcut toward the gate."

    "Why are we going to the gate?" Nan Luo tilted his head.

    "Little boy, do you want me be the one to help your sister change her clothes?"

    At that question, Nan Luo immediately snapped. "Of course not! If there''s anyone to help her change clothes, that will be me!"

    Nan Hua: "¡­" I don''t need either one of you to help me change clothes.

    Their carriages were still outside and naturally, it also meant that their servants were also there. Most of the servants would not follow their master to such an event like this. After all, it was not their ce.

    Some of them stayed outside the hall but most of them stayed a bit further away. Unless their master needed them, they would not get too close.

    "Young Master Long, my clothes are not wet." Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing.

    When Long Qian Xing pulled her away, the water naturally didn''t get to Nan Hua. Instead, the one whose clothes were a bit wet was Long Qian Xing. She simply didn''t mention this inside because she could see that he was trying to take control of the situation.

    Now that they were outside, she was unwilling to change her dress since it can take a long time.

    "Silly Girl, you still need to change clothes." Long Qian Xing looked at the girl in his arm helplessly. "Otherwise, you won''t have any excuse toe out of that mess and stay out of Long Xu Nian. She wouldn''t let you off so easily."

    When talking about his older sister, Long Qian Xing''s tone was always a bit colder. However, it was hard to notice if one didn''t know him well or didn''t sensitive enough to sense the differences.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes then simply nodded, no longerining. Even though those tricks were very childish, it was indeed tiring to take care of the mess. If she could get out of that, why not?

    Listening to their conversation, Nan Luo was even more apprehensive. He turned to look behind where the backyard then to the hall before remembering that the males were celebrating in the main hall.

    If Long Qian Xing used the usual way, they would have encountered the males there.

    ''It''s better that we''re not using the normal way, then.''

    Nan Luo nodded.

    They walked to a separate courtyard. The courtyard was empty and filled with trees at the front, which was actually good enough to be used as a cover. Long Qian Xing turned to look at Nan Luo. "Call Nan Hua''s servant here. I''ll wait here."

    Nan Luo looked at Long Qian Xing suspiciously. "Don''t you dare to do anything to my sister!"

    "I won''t." Long Qian Xing''s lips twitched.

    Come on, they were only 8 years old and 12 years old respectively¡­. They were not even old enough to think about things that adult would concern themselves over. He really felt that this little boy was so protective of his twin sister.

    Nan Luo red at the young man once more before he ran out. However, he returned in the next second. "Which way is the front hall?"

    "Turn left in the first intersection."

    "Okay, got it."

    With that, Nan Luo rushed out once more.

    Long Qian Xing shook his head then turned to look at Nan Hua before putting her down to the ground carefully. His dark eyes were staring straight at the young girl''s pitch ck eyes. "Little Girl, be more careful next time. I might not always be around to help you out."

    "You don''t have to help me." I can take care of myself.

    Looking at the girl''s eyes, Long Qian Xing felt that he was facing a disobedient little girl who didn''t know what was good for her. He sighed and leaned back to the tree behind him.

    Nan Hua nced up at Long Qian Xing but she didn''t know what to say. After thinking for a while, she remembered something. "Thank you for helping me."

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "It''s my duty to protect my fianc¨¦e."

    "Oh."

    The two of them waited in silence. Neither one of them seem to be willing to speak any other words. Yet the atmosphere was strangely calm instead of awkward.

    It didn''t take long for Nan Luo to return with Xiao Yun trailing behind her while carrying a piece of clothes.. Upon seeing Nan Hua, Xiao Yun hurried her steps even faster. "Miss, are you alright?"

 Chapter 26 - Return To The Back Courtyard

    Nan Hua nodded. "Mhm, just a bit wet."

    Actually, she was not even wet at all but she couldn''t say it since her excuse of getting out of that ce was because she was wet. Even if they noticed that her clothes were not wetter, she could simply use the excuse of it had already dried.

    "In that case, Miss, this is your clothes. Are there any ce to change?" Xiao Yun showed the clothes she was carrying.

    Long Qian Xing knocked on the wall of the residence. "Just use this. This used to be a concubine''s residence but hadn''t been used for some time."

    "Thank you." Nan Huo epted it and went in with Xiao Yun. Even though Long Qian Xing said that the ce hadn''t been used for some time, it was clean and tidy. There was not even any dust in this ce.

    Xiao Yun didn''t ask anything to Nan Hua as she helped her to change clothes. Thankfully, she only needed to change her outer clothing, so it didn''t take that long¡­

    Still more than a quarter of an hour, though.

    Outside the building, Long Qian Xing waited patiently by leaning on the tree behind him. He closed his eyes, which made him looked as if he was sleeping. On the other hand, Nan Luo was staying near the gate to watch in case someone passed by and entered this courtyard.

    "You don''t have to be so guarded. No one wille here." Long Qian Xing didn''t even open his eyes when he spoke.

    Nan Luo snorted. "I don''t want to take any chances."

    Long Qian Xing didn''t answer anymore and continued to stay there and wait. On the other hand, Nan Luo switch from one side to another from time to time. The sight of an eight year old brat sneaking near the door could really make one''s imagination run wild.

    "You''re making me dizzy." Long Qian Xing looked at the boy helplessly. He couldn''t understand how this twins could have such sharp contrast in personality.

    Nan Luo snorted. "Then don''t look."

    Long Qian Xing rolled his eyes internally. He didn''t look personally but he could sense Nan Luo''s movement thanks to his martial arts.

    Kreet!

    The door opened and Nan Hua walked out. She had changed her clothes to a light blue dress. It was neater than her previous dress and looked slightly more attractive. Added with her cute countenance, she looked like a fairy that came out of the painting.

    Nan Luo turned his head around and his eyes lit up. "Hua''er is very pretty!"

    "It''s okay." Nan Hua turned to look at Long Qian Xing. "Are we going to return?"

    "Do you want to return?" Long Qian Xing''s lips curled up to form a smile.

    "Yes."

    "Follow me."

    Xiao Yun bowed at Nan Hua. "Miss, I''ll return to the side. If you need me, you can just call me."

    "Mhm." Nan Hua nodded. She was still not used to be served by other people all the time.

    While Xiao Yun left, the twins and Long Qian Xing returned to the main hall. Upon their return, some girls were looking in their direction for a moment before turning away. Nan Si Qiao hurriedly to their side, though.

    "Thankfully I asked the servants to bring more clothes." Nan Si Qiao heaved a sigh of relieve upon seeing Nan Hua had changed her clothing. It would be an embarrassment if she continued to stay here with wet clothes.

    "Aunt is wise," Nan Hua praised.

    Hearing the simple praise, Nan Si Qiao could only smile bitterly. Her lessons to make Nan Hua speak more¡­ seemed to have failed miserably.

    "If there''s nothing else, I would excuse myself, Madam Feng." Long Qian Xing cupped his fist and left elegantly. His movement was so refined that one might think of him as a schr rather than a soldier.

    "Hua''er, you should just watch me and not go anywhere!" Nan Luo pursed his lips. He didn''t want his sister to be embroiled in another problem so soon. On the second though, his idea didn''t seem to be that good.

    "Uh, no, I''ll just apany you, Hua''er. That way there wouldn''t be anyone who will dare to do anything to you!"

    Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai also came over. They were chatting with the other boys not long ago. Upon hearing what Nan Luo said, Feng Ao Siughed. "Do you really think that you can stay with your twin sister all the time? Are you not interested in having another spar? Some brats there want to fight."

    Nan Luo turned to look in the direction where Feng Ao Si pointed at and felt his body itched. He wanted to go! There were several military families in the capital city and some of their descendants were over there. They have received training since young, so he wanted to have a spar with them.

    "You can go, Luo." Nan Hua nudged her twin brother.

    "But¡­."

    "I''ll stay with Hua''er," Feng Ao Kuai interrupted. "This time I won''t let anyonee close to her."

    Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Kuai for a moment before nodding. "Alright, I''ll leave it to you. Brother Feng Ao Si, tell me which one! I''m itching for a good fight right now!"

    "Hahaha, leave it to me! If only it''s winter, we could have a snow fight!"

    "That''ll be awesome."

    Nan Si Qiao watched the boys ran and shook her head lightly. They really couldn''t stay quiet. She passed a look at the two children beside her. "Come, let''s just drink some tea."

    "Yes, Aunt."

    "Yes, Mother."

 Chapter 27 - The Result

    Feng Ao Kuai drank the tea silently with his mother. There was not even any trace of impatience in his eyes as he sat down while listening to what Nan Si Qiao talked with other madams near them.

    "Ah Kuai, are you bored?" Nan Si Qiao asked her son.

    "No, I''m not bored, Mother." Feng Ao Kuai nced up before lowering his head and sipped the tea in his hand again.

    Facing her unpredictable son, Nan Si Qiao could only sigh. In any other matter aside from military, Feng Ao Kuai always acted like an obedient son. She didn''t even know what was inside his mind at times like this.

    "Madam Feng, what do you think about¡­."

    Nan Hua was also silent as she listened to their conversation. Most of them only talked about some things that happened in the capital city and also some household gossips. It didn''t take long for the conversation to turn into gossips about whose children is the most talented.

    Feng Ao Kuai noticed that Nan Hua was also silent. Not only that, she was sipping the tea at a pace much slower than him. He looked at his tea that was almost run out¡­ at this pace, he might need to head to the restroom faster.

    Thankfully, the party didn''tst that long.

    Old Madam Long didn''t really want to entertain the guests for a long period of time. Her aged body couldn''t withstand it.

    Thus, the party was quite short.

    "Hua''er, if you have time in the future,e here again to apany Grandmother, alright?" Old Madam Long patted Nan Hua''s small hand.

    Nan Hua looked at Old Madam Long and nodded her head faintly.

    "You don''t have to worry about the problem today. I''ll deal with everything well so that you won''t be aggrieved anymore." Old Madam Long''s eyes glinted slightly when she said.

    "Yes, Grandmother," Nan Hua replied obediently.

    "Good girl." Old Madam Long smiled and patted Nan Hua''s head. After that, she went back to talk with the otherdies to bid farewell.

    Some of the other children were still dissatisfied as they were still in the middle of ying together.

    "Let''s spar again in the academy," Nan Luo suggested while raising his mud stained fist. It was unknown how many time he was thrown to the ground because of his carelessness. "I will defeat you at that time."

    "Brat, you should focus on getting taller first."

    "I''ll grow tall for sure!" Nan Luo shouted in annoyance. As an eight years old boy, he was even shorter than his sister, not to mention these teenagers. They were at least a head taller than him.

    "Sure, sure."

    "Let''s spar again~."

    The boys were more lively as many of them there were from military family. Those from military family usually talked more with their fist rather than with their brain. While it might not be ideal, they were in the middle of war, so military has been prioritized for thest few years.

    Or to be exact, thest few decades.

    "Hua''er, let''s return." Nan Luo had just finished bidding his farewell when he noticed that Nan Hua was staring at one direction. He looked over but didn''t see anyone there.

    "Mhm." Nan Hua nodded then obediently followed her brother to the carriage.

    ¡­

    After the guest had returned, Old Madam Long called Long Xu Nian and Long Qian Xing. Because the two of them were still categorized as brats, she allowed them to stay at the children area.

    Who would have thought that her granddaughter was still so dissatisfied with Nan Hua?

    "Bring that over." Old Madam Long waved her hand.

    Long Xu Nian''s heart jumped when she saw the long cloth from the servants. She had already instructed them to throw it away after seeing Nan Hua rejected the cloth. Why is it here now?

    "Long Xu Nian, do you know what this is?" Old Madam Long looked at her granddaughter with clear disappointment in her eyes. She thought that after the warning from before, her granddaughter would stop doing these petty tricks.

    Who would have thought that she ended up doing it again, and this time, it was even worse than before?

    "Grandmother, I didn''t¡­."

    "Silence! Do you think I''m already too old to be able to see things clearly? Is that why you dare to attempt to poison someone in front of my eyes?"

    "I¡­"

    Long Xu Nian''s heart turned cold as Old Madam Long continued to berate her. She felt that her trick shouldn''t have been known by anyone. Howe this cloth was here and why?

    While Long Xu Nian was utterly confused, Long Qian Xing was standing by the side, watching everything.. He was calm andposed as if everything that urred had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 28 - Apologizing (1)

    The twins soon returned to Nan Family Residence. Nan Luo was already impatience that he jumped off the carriage as soon as it stopped and rushed over inside.

    "Grandpa! Grandpa!"

    "You brat, can''t you rest assured unless you make trouble?" Old Master Nan was speechless when he saw Nan Luo ran to him. His first thought, Nan Luo must have created a problem that he couldn''t solve on his own. His second thought, Nan Luo must have dragged Nan Hua into a problem.

    "I didn''t make trouble this time!" Nan Luo replied indignantly. Why did Grandfather always think of the worst of him, ah?

    Old Master Nan narrowed his eyes. "This time?"

    It was then Nan Luo realized that he had misspoke. He stretched out his tongue since he didn''t want to admit that he was such a troublemaker. "That witch is the one creating trouble for Hua''er!"

    "Oh?" Old Master Long''s eyes turned into a slit as the aura around him turned dangerous. "That little brat dared to?"

    "Yes!" Nan Luo nodded his head vehemently.

    "Tell Grandpa everything!"

    "YES!"

    When Nan Hua walked in, the scene that came to her eyes was that Old Master Nan listening attentively as Nan Luo recreated all the scene from before.

    Nan Hua was speechless.

    Xiao Yun saw that her miss stopped and reminded her miss, "Miss, this is not the first time this happens. Would you like to listen and wait or would you return first?"

    "Wait."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Nan Hua was afraid that if she returned, Nan Luo would end up exaggerating the story so much that it would be too different. But after listening for a while, Nan Hua realized that her twin brother spoke the truthpletely.

    Though, his movement was indeed exaggerating.

    "I see." Old Master Nan rubbed his beard after Nan Luo finished telling what happened. He thought that Old Madam Long would be able to restrain Long Xu Nian, but it seemed that it be an impossible thing because the girl would be married away soon.

    Since she would be away from Long Family soon, Long Xu Nian had be even more daring.

    "Grandfather, it''s fine." Nan Hua tugged Old Master Nan''s sleeve.

    Old Master Nan looked at Nan Hua and sighed. He patted Nan Hua''s head. "Don''t worry, Grandpa will not do anything."

    "Mhm." Nan Hua narrowed her eyes. "She mighte here to apologizeter."

    "Do you want to meet her?" Old Master Nan furrowed his brows. He certainly didn''t want his granddaughter to meet with that Long Xu Nian if she didn''t have to. That Long Xu Nian had been creating trouble for them from time to time.

    "It''s fine."

    Old Master Nan was helpless when he heard the neutral answer from Nan Hua. He looked down and saw the young girl''s clear eyes and couldn''t bring himself to say anything else. If she said fine, then it must be fine!

    He would not think otherwise!

    But still, if only Long Family was not a military family and he was not an old friend of Old Master Long, he would have long charged there with soldiers. Even if the Emperor turned angry at him afterwards, he wouldn''t mind in the slightest bit.

    No one should bully his grandchildren!

    "Oh right, do you meet Old Madam Long?" Old Master Nan then thought of another pressing matter.

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather and blinked her eyes. "Yes, I meet with Old Madam Long."

    "Did she say anything?"

    "She asked me to call her Grandmother."

    Hearing that, Old Master Nan nearly cursed out loudly. He rubbed his forehead and then turned to look at Nan Luo. "Did she also ask you the same?"

    "I didn''t talk with her." Nan Luo looked away.

    Seeing his grandson''s gesture, Old Master Nan kicked the boy''s butt. "You brat! You must have left your sister alone and have a spar with the other brats, aren''t you?"

    "Ah, it''s hurts, Grandpa! No, I didn''t leave her alone¡­ Ah!"

    "But you still go to have spars, aren''t you?"

    "There''s Cousin Brother Feng Ao Kuai staying with¡­AAAaaa! Grandpa, it''s hurtsss!"

 Chapter 29 - Apologizing (2)

    29 Apologizing (2)

    Nan Hua couldn''t do anything but watch as Nan Luo ran around the courtyard while holding his butt. Old Master Nan didn''t seem to be satisfied until he beat him up and the young boy sprawled on the ground.

    "Didn''t I tell you that you should just wait until you''re old enough? Your small body will not be able to handle them," Old Master Nan chided.

    It was true that Nan Luo was talented but he was still too young. At this age, he definitely couldn''t match against other youngsters who were much older than him. They had greater strength and naturally, more formidable.

    "I just have a light spar¡­" Nan Luo whined.

    Old Master Nan narrowed his eyes. "Starting tomorrow, you''ll have your separate training from morning."

    "Ah?" Nan Luo quickly jumped off the ground. He ignored his pain as he clung onto Old Master Nan''s sleeve. "But Grandpa, I''ll die if I have to train that much!"

    "No, you won''t. I''ll prepare medicine bath for you."

    "Nooooo¡­.."

    Old Master Nan ignored Nan Luo''s pleading and walked towards Nan Hua. He crouched down and patted Nan Hua''s head. "Go and have some rest. If there''s anything new, I''ll call you. You can use the Ning Pavilion to train by yourself. I need to supervise your brother''s training."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    "Now, go and have some rest."

    Nan Hua obediently left the main courtyard. Even from a distance away, she still could hear the sound of her grandfather bearing her twin brother. It seemed that he wouldn''t be satisfied until Nan Luo truly couldn''t stand up at all.

    It was already near nighttime, so Nan Hua didn''t stay up for long and went to rest.

    The next day, she headed to Ning Shu Pavilion on her own. Her brother and Old Master Nan were staying in different ce. There was only one person who was waiting for her in Ning Shu Pavilion.

    "Brother Hou Liang," Nan Hua greeted.

    Hou Liang nodded. "You can start training now. I''ll be watching you. If you want to have a spar, I''ll spar with you."

    "Okay."

    Looking at Hou Liang, Nan Hua thought for a moment before deciding not to spar with him. She had only been staying in this world for several weeks. While the increase of her strength was fast, it was still not enough to let her contend against a veteran soldier.

    Thus, Nan Hua spent her day with her routine training to strengthen her muscle and allowed her to adapt to her small body.

    After a few days, they heard the news of Long Xu Nian came to Su Family to apologize. The Su Family was a bit indignant and didn''t seem to receive it well as the second young miss even red up. Some people ended up talked about how Su Family Second Young Miss was so uneducated rather than Long Family Miss''s attitude.

    It was clear that Long Xu Nian must have triggered the second young miss on purpose.

    Nan Hua didn''t even understand why that Long Xu Nian even wanted to shift the me to a seven year old girl.

    After Su Family, Long Xu Nian came to Nan Family with Old Madam Long. This time, Nan Hua was called by her grandfather to the main hall to receive them. Nan Luo was also released from his intense training.

    Looking at the tired Nan Luo, Nan Hua could guess that Old Master Nan must have pushed Nan Luo to the limit for the past few days and didn''t let him rest too much. That way, Nan Luo would be able to grow stronger but at the same time, he would end up stayed exhausted for the next few days.

    Nan Luo noticed Nan Hua looking at him and he grinned. "Don''t worry, it''s not as bad as it looked like. I''m alright."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    "I would prefer it if Grandpa can reduce the training, though." Nan Luo smiled bitterly. He looked to the front and pursed his lips. "They''re here."

    The carriage of Long Family hade so the two of them stopped talking.

    Old Master Nan was also standing not far from them. Even though he knew that Long Family came because they wanted to apologize, he still didn''t like theming to his residence!

 Chapter 30 - Apologizing (3)

    The carriage stopped before their gate and Old Madam Long slowly walked out of the carriage. She was already pretty old, so there were two old maids who helped from the sides. They were being careful to make sure that she would not fall.

    Normally, the daughter or granddaughter would be the one to help her. But since Old Madam Long only have one son and her daughter inw had passed away, it was impossible. As for Long Xu Nian, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that Old Madam Long didn''t even want to see her.

    "Wee, Old Madam Long," Old Master Nan said coldly.

    Old Madam Longughed lightly. "Thank you for weing us to your residence, Old Master Nan."

    Who''s weing you?

    Old Master Nan chortled in his mind but he kept his expression firm. He didn''t want to talk to her if it was unnecessary, but he knew that he had to keep up an appearance. Hmph, just for today, then.

    "Come inside."

    "There''s no need, the main courtyard alone is enough." Old Madam Long passed a sidelong nce at Long Xu Nian, who stood stiffly by the side. "What are you waiting for? Come here!"

    Long Xu Nian''s face was dark, yet she kept a smile on her face. It was just¡­ the smile was so tragic that one would think she was crying instead of smiling. Even the onlookers shook their head at her pitiful appearance.

    "Grandmother," Long Xu Nian said in soft tone.

    "What did I tell you to say?" Old Madam Long looked at Long Xu Nian with indifferent gaze.

    Long Xu Nian bit her lower lips. She knew that if she apologized in front of everyone, her reputation that was already in tatters would only be worse. However, if she didn''t do so, her grandmother would surely make things even harder for her.

    She was already suffering enough in the residence.

    "I''m sorry, Miss Nan. I failed to supervise the servants in the residence." Long Xu Nian bowed down to Nan Hua.

    Old Master Nan looked at the situation and nodded lightly, feeling slightly satisfied with the methods. It seemed that this Old Madam Long truly knew what she was supposed to do.

    Nan Hua didn''t reply, so Long Xu Nian raised her head. it was then she was greeted by the cold and indifferent look on Nan Hua''s face. Chills ran down her spine. Just as she was about to tremble in fear, the terrifying pressure disappeared.

    "It''s not your fault," Nan Hua said softly, her pitch ck eyes were clear without any ripples.

    "Many thanks for your benevolence, Miss Nan." Long Xu Nian had confusion within her mind. Why did the young girl look so different just now? She must be imagining things because her grandmother had been punishing her repeatedly for the past few days.

    Old Madam Long waved her hand. "Since you''re done, you can leave first."

    "Grandmother?" Long Xu Nian was stunned. Did her grandmother only call her here because she wanted her to apologize in public then send her away?

    The maid moved quicker as they blocked Long Xu Nian''s path while Old Madam Long shamelessly invited herself into the residence. Old Master Nan twitched his lips when he saw that but he signaled for Nan Hua and Nan Luo to follow them.

    By now, the onlookers were shaking their heads at this spectacle.

    "Miss Long didn''t seem to be as good as what they said."

    "To be apologizing in public again, I really wonder what did she do to both Nan Family and Su Family."

    "Heh, I bet she offend them so greatly that even her elder is alerted."

    Long Xu Nian''s face turned even darker when she heard what the onlookers said. She knew very well that if she stayed here any longer, they might even start to curse her so loudly that it would be impossible for her to keep her face anymore.

    Since it was the case, it would be better for her to leave immediately.

    "Let''s go."

    Gritting her teeth, Long Xu Nian swore that she would make sure her brother suffered to.

    Little did she know that the one who allowed her to fall this deep was the young girl whom she would never consider in her entire life.

 Chapter 31 - Old Master Nan Vs Old Madam Long

    Nan Hua was walking in slow pace behind her grandfather. Her eyes were clear as if she didn''t hide anything but in truth, she had meddled with the Long Family Residence. From the very moment Long Xu Nian asked that servant to prepare that problematic cloth, Nan Hua had made her move.

    She was an assassin, so naturally she also learned about human''s body.

    A needle was all that she needed to immobilize someone. Since Long Xu Nian wanted to dispose that cloth, all she had to do was to make sure that the servant would never be able to reach the ce.

    The rest?

    Long Family was not a military family for nothing. There were naturally more than enough soldiers who were keeping guard.

    They solved the rest by capturing the servant and made her confess in front of Old Madam Long. This time, Nan Hua didn''t do anything as she could see that Old Madam Long somehow wanted to help her.

    Why? Probably the answer was because of her grandfather.

    As Nan Hua was used to do things covertly, she naturally didn''t n on telling Long Xu Nian about what she did. It was enough as long as Long Xu Nian suffered through the hands of other people.

    Old Master Nan waved his hand to dismiss the servants, leaving only the four of them plus two servants: Nan Luo''s personal manservant and Xiao Yun.

    "So, Old Hag, why are you here?"

    "You damn Old Dog, are you saying that you won''t wee me if my son or my husband is not here?" Old Madam Long snapped.

    Old Master Nan scoffed. "Is there even any reason for me to wee a madwoman like you here?"

    Old Madam Long harrumphed coldly. She crossed her arms and raised her chin upwards. "Since you ask for my help, I''m not going to go unless you give me payment."

    "What payment? You want me to pay for you to clean up your household? Dream on!" Old Master Nan was even more stubborn.

    "Hmph! I expected you to say that, so I''m here to tell you that from now on, Hua''er is my granddaughter. Because of that, I want her toe and visit me again in the future!"

    "What? NO!"

    "What ''no?'' She''s my grandson''s fianc¨¦e, so naturally it''s not weird to pay a visit to me!"

    "She''s not part of your family yet, you shameless Old ****!"

    The two old people kept on arguing with each other while Nan Luo moved to the table and pulled the te filled with pastries closer to him and Nan Hua. He nudged Nan Hua. "Just eat first. They won''t stop until at least an incense stick of time."

    Nan Hua looked at Old Master Nan and Old Madam Long who were still squabbling around. It seemed that the two of them knew each other well, which was why Old Madam Long didn''t mind helping Old Master Nan.

    However, she was more curious whether it was fine for them to speak with unfiltered words like this.

    Their words were harsher and harsher as time passed by.

    "Are they always like this?" Nan Hua couldn''t help but ask when she saw Nan Luo was munching on a small cake with ease.

    Nan Luo nodded. "Right, you''re usually with Mother when Old Madam Longe. They''re always like this, but don''t worry, they''re best friends."

    Are best friends cursed at each other like this?

    But Nan Hua didn''t ask it out loud and took the pastry. In any case, it wouldn''t be polite of her to ask her grandfather about this. Since it was already the case, she would just eat the pastries and wait for them to finish.

    The two of them continued for even longer that Nan Luo was full from eating pastries and had no other choice but to study. Nan Hua was also reading with him, so when the two old people were done with their talk, they saw that the two children were reading one book together.

    The sight was very cute and refreshing.

    "If only Xu Nian and Qian Xing could be as good as them." Old Madam Long sighed when he looked how harmonious the two siblings were.

    Old Master Nan snorted. "You''re the one who failed to educate them and now you''re hoping for them to cooperate together?"

    "Can''t you shut up for a while?" Old Madam Long gritted her teeth. Her biggest regret was to follow her husband to the frontline and met with this annoying old man. If they had never met at the frontline, she would never be angered so much by him every single day.

    Even her husband was not a match against him.

    Old Master Nan snorted. "Anyway, are you finally going to tidy up your residence?"

    "That''ll depend on my son." Old Madam Long shrugged. "I''m already old and weak, so I can''t manage the residence."

    Old?

    Weak?

    Seeing how Old Madam Long was still in the mood to quarrel with him for more than incense stick of time, Old Master Nan knew that she was still full of vitality. Those two words old and weak used to describe her? That would be the biggest joke in the world!

 Chapter 32 - A Request

    "You reallye here just to squabble?" Old Master Nan was itching to kick this old woman out of his residence just so that he would be able to regain his residence''s peace. He didn''t have the willingness to apany her any longer.

    "No. I''m actually here to talk about some important matters. But before that, let me im my granddaughter first."

    "She''s my granddaughter!"

    "She''ll my granddaughter inw soon, don''t be stingy."

    Thus, Nan Hua ended up being patted in her head once more before Old Master Nan sent the twins out to practice. This made her wonder why her grandfather even bothered to let her stay inside the building just to hear him squabble with Old Madam Long.

    Old Madam Long stayed for a while longer and no one knew what they were talking about.

    ¡­

    After that incident, the family of three ate together for dinner in Ning Shu Pavilion. The servants all retreated afterwards. Only Hou Liang was there to stand guard.

    "You both will turn 9 soon, what do you want as presents?" Old Master Nan asked after their dinner.

    9?

    Nan Hua silently calcted the time when she recalled that it would soon be that time. The time of upheaval in the entire Fei Yang Kingdom that would shake the very core of the power structure here. Of course, it was also the start of the main protagonist, Long Qian Xing, to start gathering his power for real and openly as he would assume his military position and did his duties.

    "Hua''er, what do you want for your birthday present?" Instead of answer, Nan Luo turned his head to look at his twin sister.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "It''s your birthday too, Luo."

    "I want to give you gifts too!"

    "Then, I''ll also prepare a gift for you."

    Nan Luo beamed when he heard that Nan Hua would prepare a present for him. "Then that''s a deal! I''ll pick a present for you and you pick a present for me!"

    Thwack!

    "Answer me first, you brat!" Old Master Nan was speechless at his grandson and couldn''t help but flick the boy''s forehead.

    Nan Luo looked at his grandfather with an aggrieved expression. "What are you saying, Grandpa? I''ll like whatever you give to me!"

    "Oh? Is that so?" Old Master Nan narrowed his eyes. "In that case, I''ll increase your training by two folds starting from your birthday."

    "Wait! Grandfather, I''ll die if I train that much!"

    "Didn''t you say that you''ll like whatever gift I prepare?" Old Master Nan asked with a smug smile.

    Looking at his grandfather''s smile, Nan Luo resisted the urge to ask for a spar. After all, he knew that it would only take p of his grandfather to send him flying to the other side of the room¡­.

    "Grandfather, I would like to train with the person who has been watching from the bamboo forest." Nan Hua felt that the two of them would never end this, so she stated her request slowly.

    She had been thinking that it was already good enough for her to be able to grow stronger and trained her capabilities again. But after looking at how Long Qian Xing was already the master of Long Family in secret, then at the fact that there were actually several people who were trying to scheme against her. Nan Hua felt that she was too slow.

    The only thing that she could do right now was to get stronger faster and in order to do that, she wanted to start learning formally in the same field that she used to learn in the past.

    Covert tools and assassination.

    She wanted to learn the methods from this time so that she would be able to use her skills to protect herself. As for the things that women should learn¡­ would it be of use when the entire Nan Family would be send to the frontline after a few more years?

    To make sure that she would not arouse suspicion, she would learn just enough to pass as ady.

    Nan Luo''s hand stiffened when he heard what Nan Hua said. He blinked his eyes then turned his head to look at the bamboo forest as if he wanted to tear down the entire forest to see the person who has been hiding there.

    Even Old Master Nan''s movement didn''t seem to be as smooth as before. He looked at Nan Hua. "Hua''er, you''re saying the person in the bamboo forest?"

    "Yes."

    "Are you sure there''s someone over there?" Nan Luo was skeptical but upon seeing his grandfather''s reaction, he began to think that Nan Hua might have just seen the person for real.

    Nan Hua tilted her head.. "He''s just a few feet behind you, Luo."

 Chapter 33 - What Weapon Do You Want, Huaâ€™er?

    Nan Luo turned his head around but he couldn''t see anything. Just as he was about to ask again, Old Master Nan had already spoke out.

    "You cane out, Hou Lin."

    "Yes, Master."

    Swish!

    A figure,pletely dressed in ck appeared next to Old Master Nan. He didn''t emit any presence, to the point that even if one were to stand before him, they wouldn''t even notice him.

    Nan Luo''s eyes widened. He then turned to look at Hou Liang. "Hou Liang, why is your brother look so different?"

    Hou Liang: "¡­" is that the point?

    The two of them did look quite different. Hou Liang looked fierce and his build was that of therge one. It could be said that hepletely looked like a big soldier with fierce temperament.

    On the other hand, Hou Lin''s built was very slender. He was also a bit shorter and seemed to be the type that would not be noticed even if he were to walk around. They couldn''t see his face, though, but their assumption was that the two of them would look very different.

    Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter. "Hua''er, you can sense him?"

    "Yes, isn''t he always stay near you, Grandfather?" Nan Hua replied back. Her pitch ck eyes were staring back without any ounce of fear.

    For the past few weeks, Old Master Nan felt that he didn''t know his granddaughter at all. At first, he thought that she was a good girl, who''s very obedient. She might be quiet, but that only made one wanted to pamper her even more.

    But now that he saw her talent, he felt that he had been neglecting his granddaughter too much in the past.

    Hou Lin might look like an ordinary person, but he was a person Old Master Nan had trained specifically to do covert business. With Hou Lin''s presence erasing skill, it was hard for even a master of martial art to detect him.

    And yet, his granddaughter knew.

    She always stared straight at the location where Hou Lin was even though Hou Lin moved several times before he called him out.

    Old Master Nan sighed. "Why do you want to learn from him?"

    "Because I want to be stronger but I won''t be able to use swords in front of others." Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    It was true. Seeing a young girl carrying sword would be highly eye catching. Not to mention, she might attract trouble from the high ss society that always seemed to try to keep up their appearances and so on.

    "What weapon do you want?" Old Master Nan asked after a while.

    "Needles."

    Needles?

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes and furrowed his eyebrows. "Do you want to be a doctor, Hua''er?"

    "Those who can use needles are not only doctors, Luo." Nan Hua turned to look at her twin brother and said softly.

    "Really?"

    "Yes."

    Old Master Nan was silent for some time as he watched the two of them. He naturally wished for the twins to be happy. At first, he was thinking of grooming Nan Hua to be a female general but her words from today¡­

    "If that''s what you want, then I''ll prepare needles for you! You can even pick many sizes!"

    "Thank you, Grandfather."

    "Silly girl, why do you thank me? I''m your grandfather, so you don''t have to be so polite." Old Master Nan couldn''t help it but lightly poked Nan Hua''s forehead tenderly. Even though he knew that she was training martial arts, he was always being so careful around her as if he was treating a precious vase.

    Of course, if it was Nan Luo, he would already be sent for a beating.

    "Mhm." Nan Hua nodded slowly. She didn''t know why but she felt warm when her grandfather cared for her like this. It was strange.

    "Since Hua''er ask for needles, can I ask for dagger?" Nan Luo then shamelessly change the conversation.

    "You brat! Didn''t you say that you''ll ept whatever I give you?"

    "Ah! I don''t want more training," Nan Luo wailed in agony.. Any present but training was fine! He already felt like dying from the training that Old Master Nan gave to him.

 Chapter 34 - Youâ€™re His Granddaughter, So Itâ€™s Natural (1)

    "You can return first, Luo. I need to talk with your twin sister first." Old Master Nan passed a nce at his grandson, who made ruckus from the side.

    Nan Luo pursed his lips. He turned to look at Nan Hua. "Hua''er, if Grandpa bully you, tell me. I''ll¡­"

    Thwack!

    "Ouch! Grandpaaaa!"

    "I''ll not bully your sister. Go and rest early." Old Master Nan shook his head when he saw his grandson acting like this.

    Nan Luo clicked his tongue but he still left. He knew that his grandfather had something that he wanted to discuss with his twin sister. As for what it was, it must be something that even he shouldn''t know.

    Thus, he headed to the other ce in order to start his other practice.

    "Grandfather," Nan Hua said softly. She could guess that Old Master Nan wanted to talk to her about her sudden decision. After all, she didn''t know whether the original Nan Hua actually train martial arts or not since it was never mentioned.

    "Hua''er,e here."

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather then walked closer. When she was standing before her grandfather, he picked her up and put her on hisp. Since her body was still small, it was not hard for him to pick her up.

    Nan Hua: "¡­" I would like to be taller.

    Old Master Nan sighed. "Do you have a goal, Hua''er?"

    "Goal?"

    "Yes." Old Master Nan caressed his granddaughter''s head tenderly. "When you first train martial arts, do you want to continue pursue it or you just want to learn it so that you can follow us?"

    Looking at his granddaughter, Old Master Nan was somehow reminded of his daughter. Back then, Nan Si Qiao also begged for him to teach her martial arts. Unfortunately, both son and daughter didn''t have much talent even though Nan Si Qiao was better.

    In the end, Nan Si Qiao epted his arrangement to be married to a young promising general. On the other hand, Nan Shu Cheng pursued the path of literacy.

    "I want to follow you." Nan Hua nodded with certainty.

    Why should she stay in the capital city when she knew very well that the Nan Family would be forced to the frontline in the future? She might be able to change it but it was also highly possible that she wouldn''t be able to do it.

    After all, the incident was not written in detail and it involved too many people.

    She would need to have her own forces if she wished to change the future that was written in that novel. What she could do as an individual was very limited.

    "In that case, what do you want to be? General, strategist, archer, or¡­" Old Master Nan didn''t say the rest as he nced at Hou Lin, who was standing beside them.

    Nan Hua knew what he wanted to say. Her grandfather was a general, so he must be hoping that his descendants were also taking the same path. However, she didn''t have any intention to stand at the limelight.

    "I wish to stay under the shadow."

    "I see¡­" Old Master Nan had guessed it after he heard Nan Hua''s request just now. He sighed and patted her hand. "I was hoping for you to be a general like me, but if that''s what you want. I''ll allow you to train. However, before you start training with Hou Lin, you need to train your basic first. I''ll prepare the weapons needed."

    "Thank you, Grandfather."

    Nan Hua sensed some sadness in her grandfather tone when he talked and felt that there might be another reason as to why her grandfather chose to amodate what she wanted so much.

    Lowering her eyes, Nan Hua didn''t say anything more. She didn''t want to pry on what her grandfather didn''t want to say.

    "Go and have some rest."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    Nan Hua moved down gracefully before she went away to rest.. Children shouldn''t sleep tote as it would affect their growth.

 Chapter 35 - Youâ€™re His Granddaughter, So Itâ€™s Natural (2)

    Old Master Nan looked at Hou Lin, who was standing there without any expression. "How do you feel of having a girl under your training?"

    "Master, if you wish for me to train her, I''ll do my best."

    "It''s been a long time since I see someone who can spot you so easily." Old Master Nanughed. He felt that he couldn''t predict what would Nan Hua be in the future anymore. But no matter what, he would do whatever Nan Hua requested him to do.

    "Master, is it fine for her to learn these?" Hou Liang asked worriedly. If it was known that ady from a noble family was learning the covert art, she would be condemned.

    Old Master Nan snorted. "It''s fine. She can learn as much as she wants and as long as she''s good enough, no one will be able to know that she''s the one who do it. And if there are those who know and want to use it for ckmail¡­ I''ll send them straight to the gates of hell."

    Hou Liang was stunned but he knew that Old Master Nan was already determined to pamper his granddaughter to the fullest. He could only sigh and shook his head, not asking anything more.

    A single man like him would never know the feeling of a grandfather who loved his granddaughter.

    ¡­

    It didn''t take long for the needles to be sent to Nan Hua. While it was not her birthday yet, Old Master Nan told her that he would give the present early so that she would be able to get used to it first.

    Looking at the box filled with needles of various sizes to the brim, Nan Hua really wondered whether her grandfather bought an entire store. There were five boxes in total as if he was afraid that she didn''t think one was enough.

    "Miss, are you going to go to Ning Shu Pavilion again today?" Mu Yan, one of the three personal servants of Nan Hua, asked while tying Nan Hua''s hair.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    "In that case, I''ll make it simple." Mu Yan smiled and continued tob Nan Hua''s hair carefully. Amongst the three servants Nan Hua had, Mu Yan was the one with the best skill to do her hair, so it has been her tasks.

    Most of the time, Nan Hua asked for simple ones, though.

    Xiao Yun carefully put the boxes on the ground. She took a deep breath. "These boxes are quite heavy. Where do you want to put them, Miss?"

    "Put them near my bed."

    "Yes, Miss."

    After Xiao Yun moved the boxes, she noticed that Nan Hua seemed to be in deep thought. She slowly moved closer and smiled. "Miss, if you have any question, you can freely express it."

    Nan Hua nced at Xiao Yun. For the past few weeks, she had been quite distant from these three, but they treated it as if it was normal. It was then she came to the conclusion that the previous Nan Hua was as cold as she was to them.

    "Are all grandfather like this?" Nan Hua asked, her eyes rested on thest box that she put on the table.

    Xiao Yun was stunned by the question. Her expression turned awkward for a moment before it returned to normal. "This servant didn''t have grandfather but he''s your grandfather, so it''s natural for him to care for you."

    "Really?"

    Xiao Yun: "¡­" that''s the logic honestly.

    Mu Yan chuckled. "Miss, you''re Old Master Nan''s granddaughter, so of course he''ll care for you. You''re his family member."

    Family members.

    The words sounded distant for Nan Hua. Even though she has been here for some time, she still could remember her own past. Back in her original world, she was an orphan that was abandoned since birth.

    There were no parents who cared for her nor grandfather who would shower her with affections like this.

    And when she entered that organization, she was nothing more than a tool. A tool used to kill.

    Nan Hua looked at the box for a moment as she came to her decision.. Since they treated her well, she would also treat them well because they''re¡­ her family members.

 Chapter 36 - Nan Shu Cheng

    "But not all family members are kind," Bai Yin added from the back. "There are many others who are trying to stab others from the back."

    "Bai Yin, please check the kitchen to see if the breakfast is ready." Xiao Yun shot a dagger towards Bai Yin to make sure that she would not speak about this anymore. What was with this Bai Yintely, she kept on mentioning about things that would displease Nan Hua.

    Bai Yin pursed her lips. She was only saying the truth. However, she was not that idiot to stay in the room and scurried away to check on the kitchen.

    "Are you going to read afterwards, Miss?" Xiao Yun changed the conversation carefully.

    Nan Hua was actually observing the three servants too. From the way they behaved, she knew very well that they were all already trained to know what their Master was thinking just from observing her expression and gesture. She could see that they were all on edge when they were talking about some matters.

    "Yes, prepare the book here."

    "Yes, Miss."

    The little episode passed without Nan Hua thought so much. But the next day, they got another unweed guest.

    At the Ning Shu Pavilion.

    Nan Hua and Nan Luo were sparring against each other. Since Nan Hua would be training with Hou Lin soon, Nan Luo insisted on her training more with him. He wanted to spend more time with his twin sister!

    Tak! Tak! Tak!

    The sound of wood hitting wood filled the small courtyard. The two children were moving rapidly as they switched the roles of the attacker and the defender from time to time.

    Swish!

    "I got you!" Nan Luo twisted his body and thrusted in Nan Hua''s direction.

    Barely evading to the side, Nan Hua bent her legs slightly then kicked upwards. The wooden sword was kicked upwards right at Nan Luo''s wrist before a wooden sword stabbed right in the position of his chest, stopping right when it touched his clothes.

    "You lost." Nan Hua''s voice was calm.

    Nan Luo''s face distorted a bit. He red at Hou Liang. "The tricks you taught me is useless!"

    Hou Liang smiled bitterly. It was not that the trick was useless, but it was not effective against Nan Hua. But of course, he would not say that out loud. "Young Master, you need to move faster. Also, when you''re about to strike, you have to predict your opponent''s trajectory. If you''re a beat slower, they can evade the attack."

    Nan Luo pursed his lips. "Hua''er, don''t worry, I''ll be stronger than you so that I protect you."

    "Mhm." Nan Hua nodded and put the wooden sword away. She had started to get used to this body but her strength was still very weak. Even against Nan Luo, she had to finish the fight quicker or her hand wouldn''t hold out.

    Maybe her next training would be to increase her power and stamina?

    At this moment, a servant came in from outside and stopped right before he could enter the backyard. He bowed down and shouted, "Young Master, Master Nan hade and request for you and Young Miss to meet him."

    Master Nan?

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows while Nan Luo''s eyes turned severalyer colder. The only person who could be addressed as Master Nan would be their father, Nan Shu Cheng.

    Aftering to this world for several weeks, Nan Hua had never met with Nan Shu Cheng. Neither Old Master Nan nor Nan Luo would even talk about him. In their opinion, it would be best if they never talked about this person at all.

    "What did he want?" Nan Luo asked back.

    The servant was feeling uneasy but he still had to reply. "Young Master, Master Nan wishes for you and your sister to return."

    "Return? Tell him that we won''t return." Nan Luo''s tone was exceedingly cold that it might freeze the leaves around him.

    This¡­

    The servant was troubled. If he returned with that message, Nan Shu Cheng would undoubtedly beat him up. He carefully asked again, "Young Master, will you meet him?"

    "Meet him? I don''t¡­." Nan Luo was about to reject when he sensed his sister tugged his sleeve. "Hua''er?"

    "We''ll meet him," Nan Hua replied in Nan Luo''s stead.. Her ck eyes shimmered in different type of coldness. She had never met with her so called father, so isn''t it time for her to finally greet him?

 Chapter 37 - Nan Shu Cheng (2)

    "Yes, Young Miss." The servant quickly bowed and turned to leave. He was afraid that if he was a second slower, the two children would change their decision and chose not to meet with Nan Shu Cheng.

    At that time, he would not know what kind of message he should bring to that man.

    Nan Luo turned to look at Nan Hua. "Hua''er, there''s no need to meet that scum. If you don''t want to meet with him, we don''t have to!"

    He only dared to say that word when he was alone with Nan Hua. If it was outside with a lot of outsiders, he would naturally not dare to say those words out loud as it would only bring him endless troubles.

    "He''s already here." Nan Hua was calm. "We''ll just greet him."

    "But¡­" Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows. "I don''t even want to see his face." He sulked.

    Nan Hua looked at her brother and slowly raised her hand to rub his head. "Be good, he won''t do anything with Grandfather here."

    "Okay¡­." Nan Luo was still dissatisfied but if his twin sister wants to meet that man, he wouldply and followed her. But of course, he would not treat Nan Shu Cheng kindly.

    Looking at her twin brother, Nan Hua wondered why a young boy would hate his father so much. He was only 8 years old, about to turn 9 soon. And yet, the hatred that Nan Luo showed was definitely deep seated.

    It was as if there was a raging me that was lit up whenever the name Nan Shu Cheng was mentioned.

    The two of them changed clothes and then walked to the main hall. Upon their arrival, they could see Old Master Nan was there along with a man around the age of 30 or so. He had sharp eyebrows and handsome countenance that could easily attract manydies. Donning in long grey robe, the young man looked like an aplished schr.

    But the image was shattered as Old Master Nan roared, "You want them to return there? What for? You won''t even have time to care for them!"

    "But father, Qu Fei Jiao is my wife now. She''ll surely take care of them," the man, Nan Shu Cheng tried to coax his grandfather.

    "That Concubine Qu?" Old Master Nan sneered. "What right did she has to be my daughter inw? I''ll never acknowledge her! She''s just a concubine."

    "Father!" Nan Shu Cheng''s heart sank. He knew that while his father looked like an ordinary person most of the time, his father''s words bore higher weight than many other people.

    If Old Master Nan didn''t want to acknowledge his wife, it was clear that her time in the future would be harder. Other noble families would not want to treat her well and might even treat her harshly.

    Old Master Nan snorted but refused to say anything more. His eyesnded on the door when he saw the two children. Even before the servants have time to announce their arrival, he had already beckoned for them toe in.

    "Hua''er, Ah Luo,e here."

    "Grandfather." The two of them came over obediently. They didn''t even turn to look nor greet Nan Shu Cheng who was standing there.

    Nan Shu Cheng''s eyes darkened slightly when he saw the two of them, yet the amiable smile on his face never disappeared. He was a politician, so it was verymon for him to smile even when he actually didn''t want to.

    "Nan Luo, Nan Hua, why are you not greeting your father?"

    Nan Luo passed a look at Nan Shu Cheng. His eyes were chilling cold, one that totally didn''t suit a child at the age of 8. "Master Nan."

    Master Nan?

    Nan Shu Cheng was stunned but before he could ask Nan Luo to correct his greetings, another childish voice had followed suit.

    "Master Nan."

    "Father, what''s the meaning of this?" Nan Shu Cheng furrowed his eyebrows and looked at his father.

    Old Master Nan snorted. "That''s their decision and not mine. Why do you think they didn''t want to return?"

    Why do you think they didn''t want to return?

    Silence.

    Nan Shu Cheng didn''t answer. Nan Luo was not even looking in his direction as he sat down beside Old Master Nan. His eyes would wander around the hall as if it was his first time here. Nan Hua was looking downwards as her eyes shed with coldness.

    Neither one of them wanted to speak to him.

 Chapter 38 - Nan Shu Cheng (3)

    Truth to be told, Nan Hua was not entirely clear about the reason as to why Old Master Nan and Nan Luo hated Nan Shu Cheng so much. After all, he was Old Master Nan''s son and Nan Luo''s father.

    However, there was a bit of backstory in the book that she read regarding Nan Family.

    It was said that Nan Shu Cheng was the reason of Nan Family downfall aside from Nan Hua, who went crazy because of her love to Long Qian Xing. But the exact detail was omitted from the book because Nan Shu Cheng was only a small side character.

    Nan Hua wanted to know more but for now, she had to act ordingly. Besides, she didn''t have a good impression of Nan Shu Cheng.

    "Nan Luo, it wouldn''t be good for you to stay out for a long time. You still need to focus on your study," Nan Shu Cheng finally spoke.

    Nan Luo looked at his father and shook his head. "This is my home and Grandfather taught me a lot."

    Grandfather.

    The difference in address made Nan Shu Cheng furrowed his brows further. It was clear that Nan Luo was trying to alienate himself from him yet the brat attached himself to Old Master Nan.

    "It wouldn''t be good if other people know that you don''t even want to return."

    "Their words won''t affect me." Nan Luo never cared too much about what other people were talking about him. Of course, he would not cross the line and created too much trouble for himself. However, even if they said that he liked to stay in his grandfather house much more than his father''s house, why should he deny them?

    Their conjectures might not even be close to the truth, but Nan Luo didn''t care. They could say anything as long as they didn''t hurt his sister.

    Nan Shu Cheng''s smile deepened. "It might not mean much for you, but what do you think about your sister? It wouldn''t do her good if she has bad reputation."

    Hearing that, Nan Luo flinched a bit.

    While good reputation was good for him too, Nan Luo knew very well that it wouldn''t do good for Nan Hua to have bad reputation. Not only would it make other people look down to her¡­ but if she didn''t have the marriage agreement with Long Family, no one would want to marry her.

    For a woman in this age, it was devastating.

    Old Master Nan listened and shook his head lightly. Nan Shu Cheng was not an official for nothing. He was good at keeping other people on check by grasping their weakness and knew how to use it.

    Should he interfere now?

    "Granddaughter is worried that Grandfather''s sickness will worsen. Grandfather had fought on the battlefield for a long time and returned because of an injury. Why wouldn''t it be proper?" Nan Hua looked at Nan Shu Cheng with indifference as she chose to speak out.

    Nan Shu Cheng furrowed his brows. That was not wrong, but he didn''t want to admit it. "But not everyone knows that. What if they make spection?"

    "When Grandfather returned to the Capital City a few months ago, he didn''t hide his arrival. Who would not know General Nan returned after victory due to an injury?" Nan Hua lowered her eyes. "As for others, why would they make conjecture of an unremarkable daughter of Nan Family?"

    That''s what all thedies do¡­

    It was what Nan Shu Cheng wanted to say but he didn''t think that it would be proper. His father would surely berate him for caring too much about the gossips.

    Old Master Nan snorted. "If you''re afraid of their reputation, I''ll just simply told everyone that I''m recuperating here. Is that enough, Nan Shu Cheng?''

    "Yes, Father." Nan Shu Cheng grimaced. Now that even his father had spoken, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to do anything else.

    "In that case, we''ll return." Nan Luo cupped his fist towards Nan Shu Cheng. "We''re in the middle of studying and you wouldn''t want to hinder our study, would you, Master Nan?"

    Nan Shu Cheng looked at his son and had no other choice but to back down this time. "Of course not."

    "Let''s go, Hua''er."

    "Yes, Brother."

    Nan Hua didn''t even spare another nce at Nan Shu Cheng. She knew some of those information from the novel while the rest was the result of her aunt teaching to let her not lose battles against other women. Be tactful yet at the same time aggressive.

    As it turned out, it was also useful against Nan Shu Cheng.

 Chapter 39 - Putting On A Mask Is Important

    After the twins walked out, Nan Shu Cheng took a deep breath. "Father, can''t you not interfere with my household matter?"

    Old Master Nan scoffed. "If you can prove to me that you won''t be swayed by that concubine''s words, I will give you another chance. But seeing how you''re still pampering her even after knowing what she does, do you think that you''re worthy of my trust to you?"

    Nan Shu Cheng couldn''t say anything else. He wanted to convince his father more but that sentence had struck the sore point. In the end, Nan Shu Cheng was not even weed as the guest for a long time before he was kicked out.

    He couldn''t do anything but to return. No matter what he said, it was clear that his father would not want to let him bring the twins back.

    ¡­

    Nan Luo looked at his grandfather who came to Ning Shu Pavilion as he grinned. "Grandpa, did that man left?"

    "He left." Old Master Nan raised his hand and flicked Nan Luo''s forehead. "What are you thinking epting his offer to see him?"

    "Ouch! I''m not the one who ept it!" Nan Luo protested.

    Nan Hua raised her hand. "Grandfather, it''s me."

    "Oh."

    Old Master Nan sighed and walked closer to Nan Hua before he caressed the girl''s head tenderly. His expression softened considerably. "If you want to meet that man, you should tell us first. There''s no need to do so."

    "Mhm." Nan Hua nodded.

    Nan Luo clicked his tongue. The differences between his grandfather treatment to him and his twin sister was so vastly different, ah!

    "Luo. Learn to be more tactful in front of him. You''re not allowed to treat him that harshly when you''re in front of other people." Old Master Nan nced at his grandson. He knew very well that Nan Luo would surely treat his father harshly like that again in the future.

    "But he deserves it! What does he think our mother is?" Nan Luo''s eyes were filled with anger when talking about Nan Shu Cheng and his mother.

    Nan Hua didn''t say anything but she knew very well that she didn''t want to treat another person as her family members. She only epted Old Master Nan and Nan Luo recently because they treated her well and genuinely cared for her.

    As for those concubines in Nan Shu Cheng''s residence¡­ would they even care for children who were not theirs?

    She might becking in social interaction, but she was not stupid. Blood was thicker than water and there were many case where a step mother didn''t treat her stepdaughter well. Many even aimed to make sure that the children couldn''t grow well.

    Thus, she didn''t want to take the risk.

    She''s still very weak right now. Rather than putting her own life at risk, she better prepared herself well.

    Old Master Nan sighed. "I know."

    What his son did to his daughter inw and granddaughter was something that even he detested. However, what was done was done. And it was an incident inside the residence that was kept under wrap.

    Technically, it was not a crime.

    Thus, he couldn''t do anything and simply brought the three of them out of that residence. Unfortunately, his daughter inw didn''tst long and died just a few days after getting out of that hell.

    "Then¡­"

    "But you need to keep up on appearance, understand? Not everyone will do ording to your will and thus, you need to have self restraint." Old Master Nan patted Nan Luo''s head more tenderly.

    Nan Luo was still dissatisfied but he could only nod his head. Since his grandfather had instructed him so, he would have to do it.

    "Hua''er, you too."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    Looking at how different the two of them, Old Master Nan felt a bit amused.. This was the first time he met twins who were so different from each other.

 Chapter 40 - Permission To Go Out

    40 Permission to Go Out

    Nan Luo looked at his grandfather. "Grandpa, can we get out today?"

    "Get out?" Old Master Nan was stunned. He looked at his son and daughter in confusion. "What do you want to do?"

    "I want to pick present for Hua''er!" Nan Luo said seriously. Their birthday was in two days, so he wanted to make sure that he picked the best present for his sister. Even though there was such an unsavory meeting just now, he had thrown the incident to the back of his mind.

    His twin sister is more important!

    Old Master Nan rolled his eyes. "Can''t you ask your servants to go?"

    "I want to go by myself! They can''t possibly know what kind of items I want!" Nan Luo protested.

    "In that case, finish copying the book first."

    "Grandpa, it''s too much¡­."

    "If you finish copying it, I''ll allow you to go tomorrow."

    Nan Luo gritted his teeth. He liked to run around on the field much more than studying those things. However, he had to adhered to his grandfather''s rule if he wanted to go out. He nodded solemnly. "Fine, I''ll copy it. Grandpa, you''re not allowed to take back your promise!"

    With that, Nan Luo rushed to copy as fast as possible. He had to finish it by today or he wouldn''t be able to go tomorrow.

    Old Master Nan shook his head and turned to look at Nan Hua, who was standing with her wooden sword. He took out several wooden knives and handed it to Nan Hua. "For now, we''re going to learn how to throw knives first."

    Throw knife?

    Nan Hua looked at the knives then nodded. It was easy for her but she wanted to know whether there were any differences or not with what she had learned before.

    Thus, the training began with Hou Liang taught her the method. It was not hard and Nan Hua didn''t find any remarkable differences with the one she had already mastered. Since she already had good control over her body, the task became easier.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Several knives were thrown to the target at the front. It was not that far since Nan Hua''s strength couldn''t bepared to adult. 10 meters might be the limit for her current strength.

    Tak! Tak! Tak!

    "Bullseye." Hou Liang was dumbfounded. He was staring at the knives in his hand and felt that his months of training in the past was useless.

    He had to train bitterly for such a long time and yet Nan Hua only needed a few incense stick of time in order to master the technique. The difference was really worlds'' apart.

    "Can we use moving target?" Nan Hua asked after she had hit the bullseye for more than 100 times. Her hand felt slightly numb but she should be able to do this for several more times.

    "You want to try a moving target?"

    "Mhm."

    "Alright." Hou Liang took several pieces of wood that he had prepared at the side. He looked at Nan Hua and after seeing that she was ready, he threw one of them on the air.

    Nan Hua''s eyes were fixed on the wood. The moment it was in front of her, her hand had already moved and the knife flew towards the wood.

    Tak!

    It hit right in the middle.

    Hou Liang was stunned. Nan Hua''s precision was truly one of the kind. He believed that no other people who could possibly match with her.

    "Again."

    The trainingsted for a day and when they finished, Hou Liang had another kind of admiration towards Nan Hua. He could see that she was tired and yet, she still continued to train.

    Not only that, she was also training with both hands. Even at moving target, she hit the target with high precision.

    "What do you think of her, Hou Liang?" Old Master Nan was watching from the side while doing his work. Even he nearly couldn''t hide his pride.

    "Young Miss Hua is a genius." Hou Liang had to admit it. Martial arts, swords, and knives. She was good at all of them. All she needed was time and practice in order to be even better.

    Old Master Nan nodded in satisfaction. "Train her well."

    "Yes, Master!"

    The novel is now officially contracted, so I''ll start to publish the story regrly.

 Chapter 41 - Going Out To Play

    The next day, Nan Hua was preparing herself to leave. One way or another, Nan Luo managed to finish the hellish assignment given to him. He was tired but when he thought of them going out, Nan Luo would be jumping in excitement.

    "Miss, please don''t go too far," Xiao Yun reminded carefully.

    Nan Hua nodded. For their trip this time, Old Master Nan had instructed for three people to follow them, which were Xiao Yun, Nan Luo''s personal manservant, and Hou Liang. It was mostly for their protection that they had to bring these people.

    Not to mention, there were several shadow guards protecting them in secret.

    "Hua''er, are you ready?" Nan Luo asked while waving his hand. He was wearing thick robes since the temperature had started to cool down. It would do them no good if they fall sick when they were outside.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    "Let''s go!"

    Nan Luo grabbed Nan Hua''s hand and the two of them walked out of the residences. Since the market they wanted to go was not far from their residence, they chose not to take the carriages and walked there. It would be good for their body if they had some exercise too.

    The two children walked and looked around.

    It was Nan Hua''s first timeing out aside from the time when they were going to Old Madam Long''s birthday party. After all, children didn''t normally have to go out and most of them would spend their time in their residences.

    Only some of them would asionally go out and most of them were the boys.

    The architecture was quite different from the modern world. Nan Hua had already noticed it before but most of the buildings here wererge residences. Well, it might be because they were in the areas for rich people.

    It didn''t take long for them to enter the market.

    "This is the market. If you see something you want, tell me! Grandpa give me a lot of allowance for today." Nan Luo grinned. He had some savings since he didn''t usually use his money. Added with the fact that their grandfather gave them several taels of silver, it would not be an exaggeration to say that they could buy a lot.

    Nan Hua nodded. "You too, Luo."

    "Hmm, let''s head to essory shop."

    essory?

    Nan Hua''s eyesnded on Nan Luo''s hairpin as she thought about it. There were hairpins for both men and women, should she buy one for Nan Luo? It should be a good present for him.

    The two of them arrived at the essory shop not long afterwards. There were several shops and the two of them simply picked one that was near.

    "Wee." The shopkeeper smiled when he saw them. Even though the two of them didn''t dress up extravagantly, it was clear that their clothes were made out of fine material. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to wear it. He could guess that these two were esteemed guests.

    Nan Luo nodded. His eyes wandered around the shop. "Hua''er, is there anything you want to buy?"

    "Can I take a look at hairpins? If possible, make sure it''s light." The two of them were still children and rather than buying expensive ones, it would be better to buy the useful ones.

    The shopkeeper''s eyes lit up. "Sure. There are several good hairpins. Which one do you like, Miss?"

    As he talked, the shopkeeper brought them a box. The box was filled with hairpins of various sizes and design. They were also coated in either gold or silver color but if one to pick it up, they would notice that it was not pure silver nor gold.

    The weight didn''t match.

    Nan Hua looked at the hairpins then shook her head. "I''m looking for boy''s hairpin."

    Boys?

    Nan Luo''s eyes sparkled with excitement as he could guess that Nan Hua wanted to pick hairpins for him. Before the shopkeeper could move, he stopped him. "Is there any matched hairpins for siblings?"

    The shopkeeper nodded. "There are some, Young Master. Let me bring them."

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo with arched eyebrows but thetter merely grinned. It was clear that he wanted to buy her a hairpin too.

    Matched hairpins, huh?

    As long as the meaning was not love, it wouldn''t be mistaken by others, so it was fine.

 Chapter 42 - Meeting Enemies On Narrow Road (1)

    The shopkeeper was fast. He quickly showed them all the matched hairpins that the shop had. In the end, the two of them picked two jade colored hairpins with carvings at one of the edge. It didn''t have many unnecessary essory and seemed quite suitable for them.

    "You have good eyes!" the shopkeeper praised when the two of them had made their selection.

    Nan Luo nodded. He beckoned for his manservant to pay and the young man stepped forward. There was no need for him and Nan Hua to haggle the price by themselves as it was normally done by the servants.

    "Luo, for you." Nan Hua showed the box that contained the male hairpin.

    "You''re not going to wait until tomorrow?" Nan Luo asked in amusement.

    "Should I?"

    "No! You can also take this. We''ll wear them tomorrow." Nan Luo quickly took the box and shoved the one he carried to Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and nodded. She didn''t mind in the slightest bit as she knew that she bought it for him while he bought it for her. Whether it was today or tomorrow, would it make any difference?

    Only Xiao Yun was looking at the two people in front of her and resisted the urge to sigh. People normally would buy present in secret so that it would be a surprise, but these two just do it in front of each other.

    ''Miss, do you really have no idea?'' Xiao Yunmented internally.

    The two of them were about to leave when a carriage stopped right in front of the store. The word ''Nan'' at the side of the doors told them that the one who came must be someone from Nan Family.

    Nan Luo''s face darkened considerably when he saw that. He waved his hand. "Let''s go."

    "Wait!"

    The two of them pretended that they didn''t hear anything as they walked to the other side. The door of the carriages opened and a young girl who looked younger than the two of them by a two or three years stepped out. She was wearing peach colored dress and had quite the makeup despite her young age.

    It was honestly quite weird to see a barely 7 years old girl already dressing up.

    "Brother! Sister!" the girl called out.

    Nan Luo and Nan Hua didn''t reply and Nan Luo even talked about the next store next to it, making it as if he didn''t even hear the other party at all. Nan Hua also listened to what Nan Luo said.

    The girl was frustrated and in the end, she had no other choice but to call them with their name. If she waited any longer, they would be long out of her reach. "Brother Nan Luo! Sister Nan Hua!"

    This time, Nan Luo had no other choice but to turn around. He arched his eyebrows. "I was thinking who is it shouting in the middle of the street. As it turned out, it''s Nan Xin. What do you want?"

    Nan Xin, the second miss of Nan Family. She''s the child of concubine Mei, the second favored concubine after Concubine Qu. Different with Nan Hua, Nan Xin was a lovable child and also better at many lesson. She was known to be a bright and sensible child.

    Nan Hua slowly turned around and looked in Nan Xin''s direction. The young Nan Xin was still immature, though, and revealed too much with her expression.

    As expected, with Nan Luo''s harsh words, Nan Xin''s face turned slightly pale. It was quite unbing of her to call them out in the middle of the street like that. However, she quicklyposed herself.

    "It''s going to be Winter soon. Mother had prepared a lot of new clothes for this winter and she wishes for you two toe back."

    "Mother had already died." Nan Luo''s tone was cold. "I don''t need a thief who steals the seat of another person even before the mourning period ends to treat me with what should have been mine. I don''t need such excessive kindness."

    Nan Xin was stunned. She bit her lower lips as she didn''t know what to say. In the past, Nan Luo has always been polite both to her and the others in the residence. But after an incident, Nan Luo changedpletely and treated them harshly.

    He didn''t even filter his words.

    "Don''t say such things. It''s not good to nder people¡­"

    "nder? I''m only saying that I don''t need such excessive kindness." Nan Luo sneered, purposely stressing hisst sentence from before. "Besides, don''t you know whether the words I say is true or not even without saying it out loud."

    "That''s¡­" Nan Xin didn''t know what to say. It was true. Nan Shu Cheng elevated Concubine Qu''s position before the mourning period had ended. It was not a crime but morally speaking, it was not right.

    After all, there was no teaching for one to favor the concubine and neglect the wife.

    And to marry another woman before the mourning period ended was not a crime but it wouldn''t be look upon favorably.

    Nan Luo snorted and turned around. "Let''s go, Hua''er. How about if we find some food to eat? There''s some restaurant that belongs to our family."

    "Mhm." Nan Hua nodded and followed Nan Luo. Her eyes peeked at Nan Xin for a moment without anyone noticed.

    It seemed the Nan Family was quite a hectic ce.

 Chapter 43 - Meeting Enemies On Narrow Road (2)

    "What do you want to eat, Hua''er?" Nan Luo asked in nonchnt tone as if what had happened before was nothing.

    "Anything is fine."

    Nan Hua was not picky about food. She didn''t usually care that much about what she ate as long as it made her full. Besides, there were many times when she had to scavenge food in order to survive.

    "Then, we''re going to eat noodles." Nan Luo had decided. "The restaurant is still a bit away, so we''re going to walk for a bit."

    "Ok."

    The two of them walked in neither fast nor slow pace. They were enjoying the rare walk since they were usually confined inside the residence to study. Aside from going to academy, Nan Luo himself rarely go anywhere.

    Nan Hua''s attentionnded on themotion in front of them. A girl who was wearing a veil was angry and berated the shopkeeper there. Looking at the name of the shop, Nan Hua seemed to remember that it belonged to Long Family.

    "There are a lot ofmotion nearby. Should we take detour?" Nan Luo''s manservant asked in low voice.

    Nan Luo furrowed his brows. "Hua''er, do you want to take detour. Such unsightly sight is not for us."

    "Toote."

    "Mhm?" Nan Luo''s eyes narrowed.

    The girl who was angry now had turned her head to look at the two children. Even though she was wearing a veil that covered half of her face, both Nan Hua and Nan Luo could recognize her as Long Xu Nian.

    ''Enemies meet at narrow road...'' Nan Luo thought to himself and scowled internally. If only it was possible, he really didn''t want to meet with this group of annoying people in front of him.

    "To think that I''ll see you two again outside," Long Xu Nian said in annoyed tone.

    Ever since the incident from that time, she hadn''t been able to attend any parties anymore. People were still talking about her and even her engagement was not going as smoothly as she wanted to.

    The date was pushed back and there were even some people who said that it might be broken. In order to not create any bad rumors, Long Xu Nian was not allowed to leave the residence and had to cover her face like this. She wasing out to inspect the stores that was supposed to be her dowry.

    However, the shopkeepers were making things difficult for her.

    Just as she wanted to return, she had to see these two annoying children. Long Xu Nian''s mood definitely plummeted even faster.

    "Greetings," Nan Hua said briefly.

    "Are you happy now?" Hearing how Nan Hua was keeping such stoic face, Long Xu Nian felt that the little girl was definitelyughing at her from inside. The thought made her even more annoyed than anything else.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Xu Nian without any change in her expression. "If there''s nothing else, we''ll leave."

    "It''s time to eat." Nan Luo also nodded, certainly unwilling to spare even more time to stalk with Long Xu Nian.

    Long Xu Nian gritted her teeth. "Don''t you think this is over, Nan Hua! A useless child who couldn''t even properly y musical instrument, do you really think the Long Family is a ce for such uselessdy?"

    Musical instrument?

    Nan Hua was confused since she had no memory of the time before she sudden came here. However, Nan Luo stepped forward with his hand stretched to protect Nan Hua behind him. "For someone who continues to create a mess, you sure talk big, Miss Long."

    "I''m still young and naturally it meant that I still have time to learn."

    Nan Hua looked at Long Xu Nian and continued. "If you''re young, shouldn''t it be the same as me?"

    That''s¡­. true.

    Long Xu Nian scoffed. She looked at Nan Hua and felt even more annoyed. "A flower in the vase is indeed beautiful. It can be adored from day to night and taken care by others properly so that it would be able to bloom all the time."

    Seeing Nan Hua''s beautiful appearance, even Long Xu Nian felt her teeth hurt. Nan Hua had exquisite face. She had fair skin and her face was round, looking adorable. Her eyebrows gave her elegant feeling.

    When she was quiet, she seemed to be like a shy and cold girl. It made one wanted toe closer and tried to melt the coldyer around her and protect the fragile looking girl. If one had to describe her, they would say that she looked like a porcin doll.

    Long Xu Nian disliked this young girl''s appearance very much.

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows. Was this young girl saying that she was nothing more than a beauty that could only be admired? She might be a bit dense, but she was not stupid enough to not understand metaphor.

    "A thorny rose was beautiful but taking care of it was so troublesome because of so many thorns. Isn''t it better to pick a flower without thorns, Miss Long?" Nan Hua asked back.

 Chapter 44 - Meeting Enemies On Narrow Road (3)

    Thorny flower?

    Long Xu Nian could see that Nan Hua was mocking her for being a troublemaker. She gritted her teeth and looked at the quiet girl in front of her. Unlike her quiet appearance, when she opened her mouth, the words she said could be quite deadly.

    It was annoying.

    Long Xu Nian scoffed and turned around. "What would a child understand when all you could do is to wait for adult''s decision."

    The marriage was arranged by the Emperor, so no matter what the two parties thought, they couldn''t do anything about it. The Emperor would never want to retract back his words because it would be the same as pping his own face.

    Thus, the marriage was basically set in stone.

    No matter how much Long Xu Nian hated Nan Hua, she would eventually get married to Long Qian Xing. Besides, Long Xu Nian would leave Long Family soon enough to be married away to a noble.

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows and stepped forward. "The smell of herbs is quite strong over here. Don''t you think that even the strongest person will be affected if they stayed close all the time."

    The words startled Long Xu Nian so much that she turned around.

    "You¡­"

    Without waiting for Long Xu Nian to finish her words, Nan Hua tugged her twin brother''s sleeve. "Luo, let''s go and eat."

    "Yes, I''m famished too."

    Long Xu Nian wanted to chase after them but Hou Liang stood between them. As a soldier from the frontline, it was not an exaggeration to say that he was filled with bloodlust. Ordinary people who saw him would fear him and stepped back.

    Even ady like Long Xu Nian was not an exception. She sneaked a gaze at Nan Hua and Hou Liang''s gaze turned even more severe. It seemed as if he was going to draw his sword if Long Xu Nian dared to take another step.

    So scary.

    Long Xu Nian shuddered internally and had no other choice but to turn around. "We''re going."

    "Yes, Miss."''

    At the same time, Long Xu Nian clenched her fist tightly. She was sure that there was no one who knew about the fact that she had been researching poison for the past few years. Her grandmother only found out that she was researching one type that was coincidentally thest one that she needed to study.

    The rest had already been moved to somewhere else.

    A youngdy like Nan Hua who had never encountered herbs and so on should have never known about this.

    Pacifying her heart like this, Long Xu Nian slowly left. At this time, she had not realized that there was a needle that stuck on her back and slowly fell down as she walked away, erasing the evidence of something had been done.

    "Hua''er, you''re amazing!" Nan Luo praised when they''re already getting away.

    "I''m just saying the truth." Nan Hua didn''t think it was that much. She was merely countering Long Xu Nian''s words with simr metaphor that she was using. It was easy as long as she knew how to twist her words.

    "It''s amazing! Just a few weeks ago, you don''t even know how to use metaphor to fight back! It''s a huge improvement!"

    Nan Hua: "¡­" is that really a praise?

    Hou Liang, who had returned to follow the two of them after stopping Long Xu Nian, also nodded in agreement. He had been worried since Nan Hua kept on training martial arts, but it seemed that he didn''t need to worry.

    The young miss was very smart and managed to learn so much from Nan Si Qiao in such a short period of time!

    "Anyway, we''re here." Nan Luo pointed to the restaurant not far from them. He grinned. "This restaurant belongs to Nan Family and Tong is the one who usually take care of them."

    Tong was one of the two main stewards in Nan Family Residence. Nan Hua rarely seen him since he was mostly busy but she knew that he was the one in charge of many businesses Nan Family had.

    "I see."

    The two of them walked inside. The restaurant itself was not big and there were only several set of table and chairs there. However, it gave off the impression of clean as the waitress there worked orderly. Not many people were here since the time for lunch had passed.

    They were about to pick a table when they heard a familiar voice.

    "Young Miss Nan?"

 Chapter 45 - Meeting In The Restaurant

    "Young Miss Nan?"

    Turning her body around, Nan Hua saw a young man around the age of 12 stood not far from her. He was dressed in brown training clothes and had a sword strapped on his waist. His handsome face showed his youthful age with his dark eyes shone under the light. A small smile formed on the corner of his lips when he looked at the twins in front of him.

    Long Qian Xing.

    After meeting the sister, now they''re meeting the brother?

    "Young Master Long." Nan Hua curtsied slightly in ordance to the etiquette. She was honestly wondering what this young master was doing in the city like this and not busy training.

    "Young Master Long." Nan Luo also followed suit.

    Long Qian Xing smiled and cupped his fist. "Young Miss Nan, Young Master Nan, it''s quite a coincidence to meet you two out here."

    Nan Luo furrowed his brows slightly when he heard Long Qian Xing greeted his sister first. Based on etiquette, it should be him then his sister. However, recalling that this annoying man is his sister''s fianc¨¦, he chose to let the matter pass.

    "Yes, it is. Is there any reason as to why you''re here, Young Master Long?" Nan Hua asked slowly.

    "I''m here with His Highness. Would you like to join us?" Long Qian Xing asked with a smile.

    His Highness.

    In Fei Yang Kingdom, there were only two princes.

    The first prince and also the current crown prince was born from a dancer, who had originally had a low position but then got fancied by the Emperor and gave birth to the first prince. However noble he was, he was still a concubine born prince, yet because of his mother, he was selected as the crown prince.

    The second prince was also a concubine born prince. However, his mother had much higher standing than the first prince''s mother since she was a noble. In fact, his maternal family was considered quite influential and thus, the second prince used to be favored by others since they thought that he would be the next Emperor.

    Unfortunately, the Emperor chose the first prince as the crown prince.

    Ever since then, the tension in the pce had continued to be very fierce to the point that there were several open assassination attempts. It was so hectic as the two princes were definitely not in good terms and openly went against each other.

    Long Qian Xing was selected as study partner of the first prince. It was normal for the males to have study partner when they studied in the academy because having someone to learn together would make them train harder.

    At the same time, the study partner would be someone who supported the prince. The Long Family was someone who would be standing by the first prince''s side when he finally became the Emperor.

    "Would that be appropriate?" Nan Hua asked.

    Even if the first prince''s mother was of low standing, he''s nevertheless still the prince. There were no one who would openly slight him in fear that he would retaliate when he ascended the throne.

    Long Qian Xing smiled. "I''m sure His Highness would be delighted to interact with my fianc¨¦e and her brother."

    Nan Luo furrowed his brows. Rather than interacting, it must be more like he wanted to know more about the Nan Family since Nan Hua would be Long Qian Xing''s wife in the future. However¡­ wasn''t it a bit too quick to even have an interaction at this time?

    Nan Hua looked at the young man before her. Her eyelids lowered. "If it''s not a bother, then it''ll be an honor for us to meet with His Highness."

    "Please follow me." Long Qian Xing waved his hand to his attendant and handed a bamboo strip. It seemed that he came out because he wanted to deliver a message that couldn''t be done inside.

    Xiao Yun stuck closer to Nan Hua as she was feeling suspicious of this young man. Not to mention, he pinched Miss''s cheek before! How could she possibly let her guard down in front of this young man?

    Not a chance!

    Hou Liang followed from behind and silently instructed the other guards who has been following them to inform this to Old Master Nan. He didn''t think that such a simple outing would led the two young children to meet with so many people.

    ''It''ll be much better if they just stay quietly in the residence¡­.''

 Chapter 46 - The First Prince, Prince Yang Zhou

    Long Qian Xing brought them into a private room.

    "Qian Xing, you sure take a long¡­" the youth inside the room stopped talking as he realized that Long Qian Xing was not alone.

    Nan Hua raised her head and saw the young man. He was sitting, yet the proper posture alone gave off the feeling of authority. At this time, he was around 16 years old. His countenance was firm and the aura around him was enough to suppress most people.

    "Your Highness, this is my fianc¨¦e Nan Hua and her brother, Nan Luo." Long Qian Xing introduced the two children behind him.

    Prince Yang Zhou nodded. "It''s a pleasure to meet with you, Young Miss Nan and Young Master Luo."

    "The pleasure is ours, Your Highness."

    "Please take a seat."

    Long Qian Xing sat down in front of Prince Yang Zhou and the twins sat beside him. They were not audacious enough to pick the seat beside the first prince of the kingdom.

    "It''s rare for you to bring guests, Qian Xing." Prince Yang Zhou looked at the two children with an indifferent expression. He was not used to interact with many other people, considering that most of them were only close to him because of his position as the crown prince.

    "They''re here to eat, so I think that it''ll be good to invite them." Long Qian Xing smiled kindly. "We order more than what we could eat. It''ll be a waste to throw it out."

    "I see."

    Nan Luo felt a bit ufortable when he was with these two. He didn''t like to stay around these two¡­ and Prince Yang Zhou was not exactly known to be kind hearted. His temper was only slightly better than the second prince.

    Probably¡­

    That was the rumor.

    "I haven''t seen you for some time in the academy, Young Master Nan." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Luo. "I heard that your martial art skill is excellent and that it''ll be a waste for you to fight against children around your age. If there''s a chance, I would like to have a bout with you."

    "I have heard the same about you, Young Master Long." Nan Luo smiled back. For some reason, even though Long Qian Xing was smiling, Nan Luo felt a bit intimidated in front of this youngster.

    "When Ie back to the academy, let''s arrange for a time to fight together."

    "That''ll be great."

    Nan Hua sat down silently. She was positioned in the middle, between Long Qian Xing and Nan Luo, thus she could see their expression. Both of them were putting on a smile yet their eyes were nothing but smiling.

    ''Annoying.''

    It seemed that meeting with these two were not as delightful as she thought.

    Thankfully, the food was served and they all ate quietly. Nan Hua''s movement was elegant, one that wouldn''t be easily nitpicked.

    From the side, Long Qian Xing also noticed it and felt that he must have been seeing things in the past. The youngdy was perfectly fine and didn''t seem to be that bothered with his and His Highness presence.

    The suffocating silence finally ended after they finished eating.

    To be exact, they all stopped when Prince Yang Zhou stopped since he was the one who had the highest status.

    "It''s rare to see nobledy outside," Prince Yang Zhou suddenly spoke out. His dark brown eyes were staring straight at Nan Hua. "Is there any special reason?"

    Most nobledies would stay in their residence until the time they were married out. Of course, they still could get out in some party that was exclusive for women or some parties in the pce. But considering that the kingdom was in the state of wars, such parties were quite umon.

    "Replying to Your Highness, tomorrow is our birthday, so we''re picking presents for each other," Nan Hua replied politely.

    "Ours? Are you two twins?" Prince Yang Zhou thought for a moment before asking.

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    "I see." Prince Yang Zhou revealed none of his real expression. "Since you''re Qian Xing''s fianc¨¦e, I''ll give you a present."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "Wouldn''t that be too much, Your Highness?"

    "Are you going against my words, Young Miss Nan?"

    "No. Your Highness is wise." Nan Hua lowered her eyes. If there was anything that she had learned about these people from Imperial Family, that would be their deep seated pride. They disliked having people going against their wishes, especially if it was about declining their present.

    "Nan Hua thanks Your Highness."

    "Nan Luo thanks Your Highness."

 Chapter 47 - What Do You Think Of Him (Her)?

    Prince Yang Zhou nodded and waved his hand. A servant walked forward and put down an exquisite box in front of Nan Luo and Nan Hua. Just from the looks of it, whatever was inside shouldn''t have been cheap.

    Nan Luo took it and opened the exquisite box. "Your Highness, is this not too much?"

    There were two jade bracelets inside. Jade was an expensive material and was certainly known as one of the best. It wouldn''t be easy to get.

    "It''s nothing much. Do you dislike it?" Prince Yang Zhou asked back.

    "We like it. Thank you very much, Your Highness." Nan Hua closed the box and put it on Nan Luo''sp. She looked at the two of them and stood up. "It''s goingte. Grandfather would be worried if we didn''t return soon."

    "Are you in such a hurry?" Long Qian Xing chuckled. He stood up and bent closer to Nan Hua. In his hand was a simple ne. "Stay still."

    "Your Highness?" Nan Hua furrowed her brows. She didn''t really like jewelries that could hinder her movement.

    "This is my present for you. Wouldn''t you let me wear it for you?" Long Qian Xing asked while smiling. His two hands moved to help Nan Hua wear it. All the time, he could see her pitch ck eyes staring straight in his direction.

    At the side, Xiao Yun was doing whatever she could to not step forward and stop Long Qian Xing. They were in the presence of His Highness, and she certainly couldn''t possibly just step forward.

    It was so vexing.

    And why was her Miss just stand there and let him do whatever he wanted, ah?

    Xiao Yun wanted to cry but no tears came out.

    "Is it done?" Nan Hua asked when she sensed Long Qian Xing not moving.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "Happy birthday, Hua''er. I might not be able toe and visit you tomorrow, so let me give you my congrattion in advance."

    Nan Hua nodded. Her eyes lowered as she touched the ne. It was a simple ne with a small carving in the shape of diamond in the middle. The carve didn''t seem to be that professionally done as it was still slightly rough at the side.

    As for Long Qian Xing not being able toe¡­ Nan Hua didn''t find it surprising. After all, tomorrow, the Emperor would fall sick.

    How could he have time to go around when the Emperor''s life was in turmoil?

    "Your Highness, Young Master Long, we shall take our leave." Nan Luo''s face was extraordinarily dark but he forced a smile out. If only Prince Yang Zhou was not here, he really wanted to smash a fist to Long Qian Xing''s face.

    How dare he touch his sister like that!

    Hmph!

    After his birthday, he would go to the academy and challenge Long Qian Xing to a duel and defeat this annoying man!

    The twins excused themselves and left the private rooms, leaving both Long Qian Xing and Prince Yang Zhou inside. The prince was tapping the table as if to attract attention to himself. Even though he currently didn''t say anything, Long Qian Xing could guess that he was annoyed.

    "Does Your Highness disliked meeting the twins?" Long Qian Xing asked with a smile.

    "You know very well that this is a sensitive time. There''s not many people who want to stay by my side. Do you n on pulling General Nan to my side?" Prince Yang Zhou asked slowly.

    "That''s one. What do you think of the twins, Your Highness?"

    Prince Yang Zhou arched his eyebrows. "To be able to hide their presences like that, I doubt they''re just ordinary children."

    Long Qian Xing smiled at that answer.

    When the twins first came, Prince Yang Zhou didn''t seem to notice that they were outsiders. As the first prince, Prince Yang Zhou naturally learned martial arts and would know that there were people with Long Qian Xing.

    But he didn''t suspect them.

    Because the presence he felt was vague, which was the mark of someone with good martial arts. What he didn''t expect was that there were two children much younger than them instead of the servants.

    "What are you nning, Qian Xing?"

    "Backup ns. If you don''t mind, I n to include that boy since it might be dangerous." Long Qian Xing''s eyes narrowed slightly. Several parties have started to make their moves. Fei Yang Kingdom wouldn''t be peaceful anymore.

    Prince Yang Zhou stood up. "I''ll leave it to you."

    "I understand, Your Highness."

 Chapter 48 - Secret Message

    Outside, Nan Luo was fuming. He red at the ne on Nan Hua''s neck as if he wished to smash it to smithereens. If not because it was in the hand of his twin sister, he would have never hesitated.

    "Hua''er, why do you ept his present? It''s just a cheap ne that can be found anywhere! If you want a better one, I''ll search one for you right now!" Nan Luo protested. He couldn''t ept his twin sister getting present from that annoying man.

    Damn it! He even dared to get close to his sister.

    He swore that the next time, he would beat up that Long Qian Xing to the point that no one would recognize him.

    Nan Hua was speechless. "He''s not giving this for me."

    "What are you talking about? He''s clearly giving that ne to you! Do you like it so much, Hua''er?" Nan Luo felt aggrieved.

    "It''s directed to Grandfather."

    "It''s directed to Grandpa¡­ huh? What are you talking about?" Nan Luo then realized Nan Hua''s words were strange. He turned his head around and looked at the diamond shape that Nan Hua held between her finger.

    He only thought that the ne was crude and looked unbefitting for her. Why did she say that it was directed to their grandfather?

    Nan Hua was toozy to exin, so she simply walked towards their residence. She didn''t think that Long Qian Xing, whose soul was already in his twenties, would get interested in a kid who was only about to turn 9 years old. When she saw the diamond shape, she instantly understood.

    The reason why it was crude was because the ne was not intended for essory. It was used for secret message as there was a small gap inside. As for what was inside, Nan Hua could guess that there must be small cloth made of silk.

    Silk was very very thin and often used for magic show in the modern world, at least before the war. Since paper hadn''t been invented yet in this era, they would use silk. Even though silk was still scarce since the trade route hadn''t been fixed yet, it was still present and often used by nobility.

    Nan Hua could guess that the reason Long Qian Xing wore the ne to her was because he wanted her grandfather to see it. If it was simply given to her, who knew how long it would be until her grandfather see it.

    But if she wore it when she went home, he would directly see it.

    There was no better method to give it to her grandfather aside from through her, who was also Long Qian Xing''s fianc¨¦e.

    Caressing the ne, Nan Hua thought of the novel but the event that urred was different. Since Long Qian Xing didn''t meet with Nan Hua, he could only ask her to pass a message a few weeks from now during a dire situation.

    Now, they could simplymunicate without her.

    "Hua''er, I still don''t understand." Nan Luo followed Nan Hua with confusion. However, he noticed that his little sister didn''t seem to be willing to exin anything to him. This made him felt a bit wronged.

    His intelligence was not that bad, alright?

    The twins returned home and as usual, Old Master Nan was there.

    "Grandpa!" Nan Luo greeted cheerfully.

    "Grandfather." Nan Hua followed suit.

    Old Master Nan smiled and walked towards the two of them. With a wave of his hand, he dismissed the servants around them. Xiao Yun and Nan Luo''s manservant quickly retreated to let the three of them have talk.

    His aged face looked peaceful. "Do you have fun outside?"

    "Yes! We bought each other a present." Nan Luo nodded. Then, he furrowed his eyebrows. "But then we meet some annoying people."

    "Who?" Old Master Nan''s gaze deepened.

    Nan Luo proceeded to tell everything that urred while Nan Hua listened from the side. She was toozy to be the one to exin, so she just let Nan Luo be the speaker. In any case, the story was true and the brat Nan Luo would not intentionally change the story.

    Though, he did exaggerate his dissatisfaction.

    The three of them walked to Ning Shu Pavilion while Nan Luo continued to talk. The pavilion has always been very quiet and with Hou Liang stand guard, there wouldn''t be anyone else in this ce.

    "Long Qian Xing gave a ne?" Old Master Nan''s voice sounded odd. He knew that brat would not do anything that was unbing of him. As his gazended on the ne on Nan Hua''s neck, he instantly understood.

    "I see. Can Grandpa see the ne, Hua''er?"

    "Yes." Nan Hua took off the ne and handed it to her grandfather. She watched as he fiddled with the diamond shape before thin cloth was pulled out. Considering the size, one would wonder how cloth at that size could possibly fit inside the small diamond shape.

    There were only three words written on the small silk cloth.

    Huang Shu San

 Chapter 49 - The Twinâ€™s Birthday

    "Wha? There''s really a message directed to Grandpa?" Nan Luo was stupefied. He looked at Nan Hua. "Hua''er, how do you know that it''s for Grandpa?"

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Luozily. "He''s not stupid enough to tarnish other people''s reputation."

    While the two of them were engaged, this ancient era''s custom made it hard for the two of them to even interact with each other. Exchanging present secretly could already create gossips flow to the entire capital city, so there was no way Long Qian Xing would do something so stupid.

    Thus, there must be another reason why he gave her the ne.

    Nan Hua could not think of anything else other than her grandfather. Despiteing to the Capital City to recuperate, Old Master Nan was still a famous general. There were enough soldiers around him.

    Considering what would happen soon, Nan Hua could guess that he wanted Old Master Nan''s help.

    "Oh, you know this, Hua''er?" Old Master Nan was surprised.

    Nan Hua tilted her head. "Huang Shu restaurant, either the date at the third next month or time."

    She was not totally sure, but she could guess. There was Huang Shu Restaurant that belonged to another man under Prince Yang Zhou. That young man was quite annoying but he was a talented person whom Long Qian Xing recruited not long aftering to the capital city.

    Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter with his eyes widened. Afterwards, heughed and patted her head. "Hua''er is really smart. Don''t worry, that brat will not dare to do anything to me."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua was not worried at all.

    On the other hand, Nan Luo was annoyed. "Why do you have to follow his wishes, Grandpa? He''s just an annoying man!"

    "I''ll tell youter." Old Master Nan didn''t think that it was the right time for these two children to know the matter of the nation. He would think about itter in the future.

    He returned the ne but kept the cloth with him. It would be dangerous if this thing fell into other people''s hand. "Now, go to rest. You must be tired after going out."

    "Yes!"

    The twins returned to their respective rooms while Old Master Nan yed with the cloth in his hand. He slowly walked to the pond at the side. "Hou Liang, do you think my grandchildren will be able to seed me?"

    "Master, I''m sure that both Young Master and Young Miss will be able to surpass you." Hou Liang was serious when he said that.

    Old Master Nanughed as he washed the cloth with the water to erase the ink. He had always felt disappointed when he saw that neither Nan Shu Cheng nor Nan Si Qiao had the talent to be a general. Whenever he thought about that, he felt that his legacy would end with him.

    But with the appearance of Nan Luo and Nan Hua, he felt that these two would be able to recreate his achievement from before. Probably, even more.

    Lowering his gaze to look at the now clean cloth, Old Master Nan smiled. "Heaven is kind to me. Just when I thought all hope is lost, He gave me new hope in the form of my grandchildren."

    Hou Liang nodded in agreement. No matter what, with the two grandchildren so smart and talented at such young age, their potential was basically limitless.

    ¡­

    The next day, the twins celebrated their birthday by having dinner together. Unfortunately for them, Old Master Nan still didn''t skimp on their training. Thanks to that, they spent their morning and afternoon in Ning Shu Pavilion, either training swords or reading books.

    It was only in the evening did he let them rest and prepare for the birthday celebration.

    "Finally! Grandpa, why are you so harsh to us, ah?" Nan Luo protested after he had finally finished copying the book. His hand felt even more sore than when he was swinging his wooden sword in the entire morning.

    "That''s because you need it." Old Master Nan snorted. "If I didn''t supervise you, I''m sure you''ll never finish it."

    Nan Luo pursed his lips but he didn''t retort since it was true. He didn''t understand why he needed to copy all these books. Wasn''t it more fun for him to just swing his sword and be stronger?

    "You brat, you need to use your brain even in fight." Old Master Nan was exasperated. This Nan Luo did learn some of the basics, but he didn''t want to delve deeper. It often made him annoyed.

    "Grandpa, it''s going to bete soon! I want to celebrate our birthday with Hua''er," Nan Luo clowned.

    Old Master Nan sighed and waved his hand. "Go and wash up."

    "Yes!" Nan Luo then rushed back as if he was chased by wild dogs behind him.

    Watching his grandson, Old Master Nan could only shake his head while feeling amused.

 Chapter 50 - Make A Wish

    "Miss, now you''re 9 years old. Is there anything you want to wish for your birthday this time?" Xiao Yun asked softly. She was helping Nan Hua to change into new clothes since today was her birthday. Mu Yan stood at the side, helping to pick some essories.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "Wish?"

    "Yes. When one celebrates their birthday, they''ll make a wish." Xiao Yun nodded.

    Bai Yin giggled. "When I celebrate my fourteen birthday not long ago, I wish that I can be as pretty as Miss."

    "Miss is natural beauty. We all pale inparison to her."

    "That''s true."

    Nan Hua looked at her three maidservants. Amongst the three of them, Bai Yin was undoubtedly the oldest being 14 years old. Xiao Yun was only 12 years old while Mu Yan was the same age as her. However, the one who had been apanying her from a long time ago was Bai Yin and Xiao Yun since Mu Yan was given to her by her grandfather when she came here.

    It was for this reason that the original Nan Hua was not close to Mu Yan.

    "You''re all pretty," Nan Hua said seriously.

    Xiao Yun beamed. "Being praised by Miss is our good luck. Miss, it''s time for you to head over to Ning Shu Pavilion. This servant is sure that Young Master will be waiting for you."

    "Right."

    Just after Nan Hua answered, Nan Luo was calling from outside the quarter. The three maidservants giggled and helped Nan Hua up. Even though Nan Hua didn''t act like a properdy most of the time, the three of them still served her respectfully.

    Coming out of the quarter, Nan Hua noticed that Nan Luo had changed his clothes to one that was both red and ck in color.

    She herself was wearing light red brocade dress. The dress was long and embroided with flowers at the edge with silver color. When Nan Hua wore the dress, it brought out the cheerfulness and youthful visage that was often hidden because of her cold expression.

    "Whoa! Hua''er is so pretty!" Nan Luo praised with bright smile. "Come on, let''s go and eat Grandpa had prepared the longevity noodles for us. There are also Siu Mai, Chrysanthemum Cake, and many others!"

    Just from thinking of the food, Nan Luo felt his mouth already drooling. He was feeling a bit impatient and wanted to head there as fast as possible.

    "En."

    The twins rushed to Ning Shu Pavilions and the servants tactfully left once more. They all knew that whenever the three of them were together, they would not want the servants to stay close.

    "Ah Luo, Hua''er," Old Master Nan called them. He nodded in satisfaction when he saw them all dressed up. "It''s not possible to hold a big party for you two. However, I already ask the servants to prepare your favorite foods."

    "Whoa!" Nan Luo''s eyes were glued to the table filled with food. It couldn''t be helped since he often had to eat quickly because of training and couldn''t really enjoy the dishes. Time like this when he could properly enjoy eating without the need to worry about having to practice again was so rare.

    "Wash your hand first."

    "I know, I know! Hua''er, you too."

    "En."

    They all started eating in silence due to etiquette but when they''re about to finish, they began to talk again.

    "Come on, eat more. You two are still so smalls."

    "Grandpa, you''re the one who''s big!"

    "Nonsense, I''m only average!"

    Nan Luo''s eyesnded on Old Master Nan''s stomach. It was slightly bulging because the old man stuffed a lot of food. "You''re the one who eat the most, Grandpa! Didn''t you prepare it for us?"

    "Can you even eat it all?"

    "Tsk, or course I can!"

    Nan Hua ate quietly and only answered asionally. But seeing the noisy atmosphere in the dining table, she somehow felt at peace. It waspletely different than usual but she didn''t dislike it.

    That day, the three of them took a long time to eat dinner while talking about many things.

    Afterwards, Nan Luo was spanked again.

 Chapter 51 - The Emperorâ€™s Death

    For the next few days, Nan Hua spent her time in the residence. Recently, there has been news about the Emperor falling sick. The ministers were all panicking and tried their best to figure out how to treat the Emperor. Many doctors were called to the pce to treat him.

    Thanks to that, the atmosphere in the Capital City turned gloomy.

    In Nan Family Residence, there was not much difference, though.

    "The Emperor is only in power for four years, right?" Nan Luo asked as he twisted his body to evade the attack.

    Hou Liang lightly drew the sword back and then attacked Nan Luo once more. "Yes, Young Master."

    Tak!

    Nan Luo clicked his tongue. "How unlucky of him to fall sick so severely within few short years of his reign."

    "Indeed."

    "But now that he''s sick, who''ll be in charge?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    Looking at the young master in front of him, Hou Liang smiled bitterly. "Young Master, I''m just a soldier and not an Imperial Family guard. I don''t know the answer to your question."

    "That''s too bad."

    Hou Liang: "¡­" I can investigate but at this time, it''ll be too reckless to move around blindly.

    Tak! Tak! Tak!

    At the side, Nan Hua was ying with several needles in her hand. After getting the various sizes of needles from her grandfather, Nan Hua had been practicing with it almost every single day. It was easy for her to hide them in her sleeve or even in her hair, especially with theplicated hairstyle most women had.

    Thud!

    "I lost again." Nan Luo clicked his tongue as he waved his hand to erase the numbness. He red at Hou Liang. "Why are you using so much power just to fight a child, ah?"

    "Young Master, you''re the one who ask me to use all of my power." Hou Liang looked at Nan Luo calmly.

    Nan Luo stomped his legs and picked his swords. He yed with it in his hands before he stopped. There was faint sound of gong from a distance away.

    This¡­

    "The Emperor is dead?" Nan Luo was stunned.

    Nan Hua also raised her head as her eyes narrowed. Finally, the prologue had ended as the first battle for the throne would start. But of course, Nan Family couldn''t even get close to the pce because of their current position.

    "Luo, order the servants in your ce to clean up anything of vibrant color."

    "Ah, don''t worry, I know that." Nan Luo scratched his head. Just four years ago, their mother did the same when the previous Emperor had died. However, now that the Emperor died¡­ who would be the next Emperor?

    The Emperor didn''t have any brother.

    Well, to be exact, the brothers all had died in his hand because of the struggle before. Thanks to that, there were only two princes left.

    The current crown prince, Prince Yang Zhou, who was only 16 years old.

    And the second prince who was a year younger than him.

    "But the princes are all too young to take the throne, right? They didn''t even have their adulthood ceremony yet," Nan Luo mused. "Who''ll be in power?"

    "Empress Dowager." Nan Hua nced at Nan Luo. "And those who have high position in court."

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes. He was not familiar with the current power struggle while Nan Hua knew some of them from the novel she read. Even though there were some things left unsaid, she could make the necessary connections to understand the whole picture. The writer often skipped some information, making the story fast paced but a bit jumpy.

    "Will it affect us?"

    "Maybe." Nan Hua lowered her gaze.

    "Hua''er, you know something, don''t you?" Nan Luo pouted. He felt that his sister was leaving him behind with how much she knew things.

    Nan Hua didn''t answer and returned to her quarter to put down anything that was of vibrant color. Since the Emperor passed away, there would be 100 mourning days for the entire nation.

    Though, since it was war, the military would still have to proceed as usual.

    Prince Yang Zhou be the Emperor. However, he could only be Emperor in name since he was not of age yet.

    For the Nan Family, there was nothing much different. Old Master Nan had to visit the pce for some formalities but Nan Hua and Nan Luo didn''t have to be worried. After all, they were only children.

    Children didn''t need to know too much.

    But how could Nan Hua stay silent and do nothing?

 Chapter 52 - Got Found Out?

    Days passed quietly, yet the tension in the Capital City didn''t decrease in the slightest bit. As the temperature dropped further, fewer people were seen walking around on the street. Nan Hua was silently counting the days while practicing her martial arts and trained her body against the cold.

    "It''s so cold¡­" Nan Luo bit his lower lips. "Grandfather is really brutal. He still asks us to practice even when most of the stores in the Capital City is already closed down."

    "It''s necessary."

    "Why?"

    "Because you can''t never predict when your enemies will make their moves." Nan Hua was calm. While Fei Yang Kingdom was located slightly to the south, the winter was still quite harsh for them. It was hard for those who lived in the Capital City to survive this devastating winter.

    Nan Luo pursed his lips. "But Grandpa hadn''t been watching us for days. Is he really so busy?"

    "Old Master is recuperating. It''s not good for his injury if he stays in the cold," Hou Liang gave the excuse.

    "What injury? Grandpa is perfectly fine!"

    "Young Master, Old Master can''t stay in the cold for a long time. If he stays outside all the time, he wouldn''t be able to return to the battlefield." Hou Liang looked at Nan Luo sternly.

    Nan Luo clicked his tongue but didn''t argue anymore. He knew very well that even though the battlefield was the ce where death wasmon, it was also the only ce Old Master Nan would rather spend his time be.

    As a general, he had no use aside from being at the battlefield.

    "Young Miss didn''t evenint but you alreadyin so much, Young Master?" Hou Liang teased.

    "Shut up! I can do better!" Nan Luo gritted his teeth and preserved. If even Nan Hua can withstand staying in this cold temperature for such a long period of time, how could he not do the same?

    He had to preserve!

    The temperature was indeed very cold. Hou Liang finally ended the practice. "You can return to your quarter now."

    "Oh? We''re finishing early?" Nan Luo''s eyes lit up. "Yes! I''m going to take a warm bath! Hua''er, you too, go and rest! You can''t catch a cold, understand!"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "You too, Luo."

    "Of course!"

    Hou Liang shook his head at these two''s conversation. He bid their farewell and the two of them returned to their quarter. The three maidservants came forward to wee her.

    "Young Miss, your body is so cold." Xiao Yun grasped Nan Hua''s small hands and furrowed her brows. "Let this servant prepare warm water for you."

    "Sorry to trouble you." Nan Hua lowered her head. Was this temperature considered cold? She was already used to train during winter in her past life. But her current body was still not used to this as she had to use quite a lot of stamina.

    Training was really important.

    Bai Yin pouted. "Miss, can''t you stop training? If you keep this on, you''re going to build your muscle and no longer look pretty."

    "Miss is going to get stronger so that she can protect herself. In this kind of era, what''s the use of looking pretty?" Xiao Yun countered. "Prepare the bath water, Mu Yan."

    "Yes, Sister Xiao."

    Nan Hua looked at her three servants, thinking that they were quite different from each other. "I''m going to be alone tonight."

    "Yes, Miss."

    It was not the first time Nan Hua wanted to stay alone after having a bath. The three servants would simply stand guard at the front and not allow anyone toe inside at all. They naturally took turns for this.

    Nan Hua took a bath then headed to her room. Her hand swiftly moved to the servant robes she had snatched during a chance in the past. By tying her hair into a bun, she would not look that much different from ordinary servant.

    Her skin was a bit too fair, though.

    ''I should find some methods in the future to make my skin tanner for a short period of time.''

    It would be easier for her to sneak out if she didn''t stand out too much. In addition, she would need some makeup to hide her countenance. That would be more perfect since she still didn''t have much right now.

    Swish!

    After practicing for the past few months, Nan Hua could control her body much better. While hiding her presence, it was not impossible for her to fool the shadow guards. Her current skill was nothing like when she firste.

    Though, her stamina might still be a problem in the long run. It would be enough for the time being.

    Nan Hua sat on top of a tree as she looked in the direction of her grandfather''s quarter. Her grandfather walked out with Hou Liang following behind him. Not only him, there were several other soldiers around.

    ''So, it''s today.''

    Three weeks after the Emperor''s death.

    It seemed that Long Qian Xing had somehow managed to guess the enemies'' movement. However, this was currently in the middle of winter and the temperature had dropped so drastically. It would be very hard for anyone to even get out of their house without feeling cold.

    The Emperor himself had already ordered to not have any court for the time being.

    No one wanted to get out with such temperature.

    "Hou Liang, is there anyone around?" Old Master Nan furrowed his brows. He felt as if there was someone who was watching him, and yet the feeling was very faint. As someone who had survived countless death and live battles in the battlefield, Old Master Nan had extremely keen senses.

    Hou Liang looked to the right then to the left. He shook his head. "I don''t sense anyone, Old Master."

    "Is that so?" Old Master Nan fixed his gaze to the front.

    "Old Master?"

 Chapter 53 - Itâ€™s Time

    "Nan Luo, you cane out now." Old Master Nan sighed.

    Hou Liang was stunned then looked at the front. Now that he was focused on the entrance, he could sense the faint presence of a young kid from there. His lips twitched at the thought that the young master had actually mastered martial arts to such degree.

    *rustle*

    Nan Luo walked out with pursed lips. He looked at his grandfather and called out, "Grandpa. How do you know it''s me?"

    "Aside from you, who else wille?" Old Master Nan snorted. Looking at the clothes Nan Luo wore, Old Master Nan knew that the brat would surely follow him even if he asked the brat to return. "How do you know that it''ll be today?"

    "That''s because Hou Liang allow us to return earlier." Nan Luo grinned. "That stingymander will never allow us to rest earlier if there''s nothing important, so I guess that he wants to prepare for the trip tonight."

    Old Master Nan nced at Hou Liang, who broke into sweat. It seemed that themander was still quite bad at tricking people to the point that even a little brat like Nan Luo could guess his intention.

    ''I really didn''t say anything to them.'' Hou Liang nearly broke into tears.

    He didn''t tell the two children anything and yet Nan Luo managed to guess that they would be leaving now. He felt that his skill as amander that managed to deceive his enemies back then had deteriorated so badly.

    "I see."

    "So, can I follow you, Grandpa? Even if you say no, I''ll still follow you from behind." Nan Luo grinned. His small body felt cold since he had patiently waited for his grandfather to move. However, he didn''t dare to move since his grandfather would surely find him out.

    Unfortunately, his skill in erasing his presence was still not as high as his grandfather.

    Old Master Nan sighed. He was currently thinking that if Nan Luo managed to find out, would it be the same with Nan Hua? Nan Hua had higher intelligence and better observation skillpared to Nan Luo.

    If even Nan Luo could find out, Nan Hua should have known too.

    ''But I didn''t sense her presence.''

    "Fine." Old Master Nan waved his hand and gave signal to Hou Lin in the darkness. He was telling the other party to pay more attention to their surroundings because Nan Hua must be around.

    The littless was hiding her presence even better than her brother.

    "Yes!" Nan Luo pumped his fist in excitement and rushed over to Old Master Nan''s side. His small face showed a happy grin.

    "Young Master, please wear this." Hou Liang passed a ck cloth to Nan Luo while he himself had also worn one.

    Looking at the way they all covering their face, Nan Luo blinked his face. He felt that it would be useless even if they tried to hide their faces since it was rare for people to have built like his grandfather. However, he still did as he was tasked and wore the ck cloth.

    "Young Master, did you tell your sister?" Hou Liang asked faintly.

    "No, but she should be around, no?" Nan Luo tilted his head. He couldn''t sense Nan Hua''s presence either, but she should be around since it was not hard to guess Hou Liang''s intention.

    Hou Liang was stumped. He scratched the back of his head. "Maybe?"

    "¡­Commander Hou can''t sense my sister?" Nan Luo was looking at Hou Liang with suspiciousness.

    Hou Liang let out a dryugh and refused to answer. He felt ashamed to admit that his skill was not as good as a young girl who was only 9 years old.

    Old Master Nan knew that it would be useless to wait anymore, so he waved his hand. "Let''s go."

    "Ok."

    Swish!

    The group walked in the darkness towards the outskirt. Huang Shi Restaurant was located at the opposite side of Nan Family Residence, so they had to take a long detour to reach the ce. In addition, it was also close to the Red District, which meant that it was still active even in the middle of the night like this.

    Nan Hua quietly followed them while hiding her small body in the shadow. While her small body gave her disadvantage during a fight, it was advantageous for her to travel in the darkness like this.

    ''Hou Lin is paying more attention.''

    Several shadows around her grandfather were so cautious that Nan Hua had to keep her distance. If she got any closer, they would surely find her out. Slowing her pace slightly, Nan Hua noticed that they had reached the restaurant.

    The restaurant was already closed and there were only several servants who worked to move things around. However, she could sense several presences from the third floor in the few rooms there.

    And if she was not wrong.

    ''Long Qian Xing and Prince, no Emperor Yang Zhou are there.''

    Nan Hua''s dark obsidian eyes flickered before she swiftly moved and settled in the floor below, in the gap between the floor. It was dark and narrow, but she could hear their conversation from this distance.

    Swish!

    Knock! Knock!

    "Come in." the familiar voice sounded from the room. Nan Hua could easily recognize the owner of this voice as her fianc¨¦, Long Qian Xing. She stayed silent in her ce, acting as if she was nothing more than a rock that didn''t live.

    As an assassin, hiding her presence was her specialization.

    As long as she didn''t make a move, no one should be able to figure out that she was here.

    Kreet!

    The door opened and Old Master Nan walked in. His eyes swept the room andnded on the two youths in the middle, Emperor Yang Zhou and Long Qian Xing. He cupped his fist.. "General Nan greets His Majesty, Emperor Yang Zhou and Young Commander Long."

 Chapter 54 - Listening In

    ''Young Commander Long?'' Nan Hua furrowed her eyebrows. Did Long Qian Xing already gain military achievement before this and earned the right to be amander? Oh, right, he was a hundred menmander thanks to the war he participated in before this.

    "There''s no need for formality, General Nan."

    Nan Luo poked his head from behind his grandfather. His eyes widened when he saw the two of them. "What are you doing here? Shouldn''t you be in the pce when it''s so cold like this?"

    "Unfortunately, it''s not possible." Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t seem to be surprised by Nan Luo''s presence. Despite the boy''s small body, he had already detected that the young kid was a great martial artist.

    One that might beparable to many talented others.

    Old Master Nan pulled Nan Luo back. "Your Majesty, is there any problem in the pce?"

    "Yes." Long Qian Xing was still smiling like how a gentleman should. He tapped the table while looking outside. It was currently snowing heavily, which allowed their track to be erased when they escaped.

    "There are assassins and the only escape route is heading outside," Long Qian Xing simplified everything.

    Only Nan Hua knew what had exactly happened since it urred in the novel. In fact, it was part of the opening of the story. The enemies didn''t actually intend on letting Emperor Yang Zhou live but there was a secret passage that Long Qian Xing had prepared in advance with Emperor Yang Zhou before thetter''s appointment to be the Emperor.

    Thanks to that passage, the two of them managed to escape with their lives.

    But breaking into the pce to take back what rightfully belong to Emperor Yang Zhou''s was not easy.

    The pce was heavily guarded and with the second prince assumed authority with Emperor Yang Zhou''s disappearance, they would not be able to enter easily. If this continued, all the subordinates within the pce would be reced soon.

    So they had to take it back before the second prince could summon court this morning.

    Time was tight.

    "Your Majesty ns to take back the pce?" Old Master Nan asked but his tone was filled with certainty.

    Emperor Yang Zhou kept his calm as he stared forward. His dark brown eyes showed calm and determination that far surpassed his age. "The seat that rightfully belongs to me will never be taken by others."

    "I see." Old Master Nan looked at the other people inside the room. He cupped his fist. "General Lan, you''re here."

    General Lan, Lan Hong Yi, nodded his head. "I''m the one who had to take care of the pce''s security and protect His Majesty."

    Old Master Nan nodded. General Lan had long been staying by Emperor Yang Zhou''s side. While Long Qian Xing was the Emperor''s study partner, General Lan was the person who would be protecting him and supported the Emperor. That way, Emperor Yang Zhou would have trusted aides around him.

    However¡­

    It was still not enough.

    "What''s the n, General Lan?" Old Master Nan asked as he strode inside. Nan Luo and Hou Liang naturally followed him and took a seat from the scattered chairs there. The private room was thankfully big enough for all of them.

    General Lan unfurled a map on the table. "We''re going to make a distraction in one side. His Highness the second prince knew that I''m His Majesty''s guard, so if I make an appearance outside, the pursuer will be drawn to me.

    While I''m attracting their attention and keep on escaping along with the soldiers, I want you to protect His Majesty and Young Commander Long as they entered the pce."

    Old Master Nan didn''t answer for some time as he looked at the map. "You trust me that much?"

    "At the very least, I know that General Nan would not want your granddaughter to lose her future husband, right?" General Lan smiled.

    "If that man died, I can just search for better man for Hua''er!" Nan Luo interjected furiously. He didn''t like Long Qian Xing at all. That Long Family also has that annoying Long Xu Nian who has been creating trouble for Nan Hua all this time.

    He hated that woman!

    Long Qian Xing was speechless. "I don''t have any n to die, so don''t bother thinking about it."

    "That''s what you say but you wouldn''t know what will happen in the future." Nan Luo was relentless.

    Emperor Yang Zhou arched his eyebrows at these two''s childish battle. "If your sister really wants it, I can make different edict for your sister when the timees."

    "Deal!"

    Thwack!

    "Stop spouting nonsense. You don''t even know what your sister wants." Old Master Nan was exasperated at his grandson''sck ofmon sense when it was about Nan Hua. He began to worry that Nan Luo wouldn''t be able to think rationally when the one at stake was Nan Hua.

    Nan Luo pursed his lips.

    General Lanughed dryly. "I was just joking, but since youe here, I presume that you''re willing to help, General Nan."

    Old Master Nan simply didn''t like the second prince but he couldn''t say that out loud. He knew very well thatparing the two princes was likeparing a diamond and a rock with Emperor Yang Zhou as a diamond while the second prince as a rock. If the second prince became the emperor, he would only be a puppet emperor.

    The glorious time of Fei Yang Kingdom would be nothing but a pipe dream.

    As a general and also someone who wished to see Fei Yang Kingdom''s glory, Old Master Nan was not willing to let it go just like that.

    "What do you think?" Old Master Nan passed a look back at General Lan.

 Chapter 55 - [Bonus ]Listening In (2)

    General Lan didn''t answer and turned to look at Long Qian Xing and Emperor Yang Zhou. "Would you like to proceed with the n?"

    "Yes."

    "Alright. General Nan, there are several routes into the pce but these hidden passages are guarded. I would like you to guide His Majesty though the right side''s path to the main hall."

    "Why the main hall?" Old Master Nan looked at the map carefully.

    "That''s because by morning, the second prince will surely call the other ministers to the main hall. We would like to prevent him from holding the morning court that''s supposed to stop for the time being." General Lan gritted his teeth.

    It was vexing, but as the weather grew colder, it be harder and harder to even move around. This n of pushing the Emperor out of the pce was in order to make sure that the second prince could get his influence back.

    After all, he was of a more ''nobler'' birthpared to Emperor Yang Zhou.

    "I see."

    Old Master Nan looked at Emperor Yang Zhou and cupped his fist. "If you would like to trust me, I''ll bring you to the right side path. However, I would not be able to help you with any battle."

    It was not like Old Master Nan didn''t want to help, but he was not allowed to use any martial arts for the time being. Thest battle against a great general at the frontline had caused his arms to be injured. While he still could walk like normal, he was not allowed to use martial arts until he was fully healed.

    Recklessly using martial arts at his age would only cause his wounds to worsen and eventually led him to be unable to use martial arts again.

    "Can you protect yourself?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    "Yes."

    "Then, that''s enough." Long Qian Xing smiled. "Your presence alone would create deterrence against the enemies."

    "Grandpa didn''t have to fight, I can fight on your behalf." Nan Luo snorted.

    "Young Master¡­ you can just leave it to me." Hou Liang''s lips twitched at Nan Luo''s reckless remark. He felt that the little brat would surely create trouble when they were inside. The problem was whether his presence would be able to be of help or not. After all, no matter how good Nan Luo was, he was still nothing more than a 9 years old brat.

    "I can fight!"

    "As long as you don''t hinder our movement, it doesn''t matter." Emperor Yang Zhou stood up. "Let''s move."

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    Nan Luo still wanted to protest. He felt that there was no one who trusted him to be able to fight properly. Even his grandfather didn''t seem to care in the slightest bit.

    Time was tight, so the group swiftly moved. General Lan departed to a different direction while Old Master Nan guided Emperor Yang Zhou and the others through another path towards the pce.

    Nan Hua, who was still hiding in her ce, slowly moved to follow them. She could sense the presence of several hidden guards but not a single one of them detected her presence. Thus, she managed to slowly follow the group to the pce.

    ''The right path is guarded by anothermander. It''ll be the first official battle for Long Qian Xing and Nan Luo.''

    The battle might be hard, but Nan Hua believed that the current Long Qian Xing and Nan Luo would be able to handle him. In that case, she would rather take care of another person on a different path.

    The novel mentioned that her grandfather would be facing anothermander. Due to his wounds, Old Master Nan wouldn''t be able to move properly. Thus, Nan Hua nned to stop that person.

    The question would be: would she be able to do that?

    ''I brought my needles along with me, so I should be able to handle him even if my strength is not up to par.''

    The group went through the back street, which was dark and empty. Nan Hua followed through different path while carefully making sure that she would not lose sight of her grandfather and her twin brother.

    Her eyesnded on the massive pce before her. It was night but it didn''t mean that it would be hard to recognize it. After all, there was no other massive residence in the Capital City aside from the pce.

    Bang!

    Faint sound of fight emerged from the other side. Nan Hua could guess that General Lan had started to make his move on different ce. With that signal, Old Master Nan and the others also moved forward.

    Nan Hua slipped to the side when she sensed sudden danger.

    ng! Swish!

    "And here I thought there''s a powerful assassin.. To think that I would encounter a little girl instead."

 Chapter 56 - [Bonus ]Yi Wa Organization

    ng! Swish!

    "And here I thought there''s a powerful assassin. To think that I would encounter a little girl instead."

    Standing in the darkness was a man d in pitch ck robe. His face was covered by mask but there was faint tattoo that Nan Hua could see at the corner of the man''s eyes. He stood there while looking at the young girl in front of him with disbelief.

    ''Yi Wa Organization.''

    Even without the need to investigate, Nan Hua already knew that this man was from Yi Wa Organization. It was a secret organization that belonged to the second prince''s maternal family, which consisted of many individuals who excelled in assassination.

    There was no record of Yi Wa Organization interfered in this event inside the novel.

    Or was it done in the background?

    Nan Hua didn''t know.

    "So, care to tell me why a young girl like you is loitering around?" the man''s eyes glued on Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua didn''t answer. Her eyes were watching the man carefully as she knew that even the slightest mistake would cost her life. The stifling atmosphere, the death threat in front of her, and the fact that the moon was covered in clouds.

    It was perfect.

    Swish! ng!

    "Shit!" The man was stunned to see that Nan Hua didn''t even speak and instead attacked directly. A dagger was used to parry the attack while the man jumped to the back, evading Nan Hua''s attack. His eyes were filled with disbelief.

    How could such a young kid could attack so fast and fierce.

    But there was no time for him to think.

    Nan Hua had moved towards him once more. The knife in her hand moved swiftly as she swung it towards the man once more.

    ng! ng! ng!

    ''Faster, even faster.''

    Her power wascking, so Nan Hua focused her attention to make sure that she could move even faster. Adrenaline was pumped inside her blood vessel as her body moved agilely to either evade or parry the man''s attack. Her small body wouldn''t be able to handle it if the attack was blocked on her directly.

    "How is this possible?" The man was stupefied when he noticed that Nan Hua was even faster than him. "Just who are you?"

    Nan Hua didn''t answer and twisted her body to evade. She swiftly jumped to the back as if she was unable to bear with the attack.

    "Die!" the man rushed forward.

    Dzing!

    Before the man could reach Nan Hua, he felt pain on his temple before he lost his footing and dropped on the ground. His eyes were looking at the front where the young girl still stood firm in front of him with her knife ready.

    She looked like just like the grim reaper, ready to take the soul of whoever went against her.

    Thud!

    ''It''s done.'' Nan Hua kept her knife away. Even though this was the first time she killed someone ever since she came to this world, she had long be numb with it. There were too many people whom she had killed due to her missions.

    The number was simply uncountable.

    She was about to follow the group inside when she sensed presence and swiftly entered into battle mode once more. However, the person in front of her was none other than Hou Lin.

    "Young Miss¡­?" Hou Lin asked in low voice. The person in front of him was wearing ck clothes and also covered her face, but he was familiar with her built. For the past few weeks, he had been the one to train Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua looked at Hou Lin and felt a slight headache. Because she was absorbed in the fight just now, she forgot that Hou Lin was paying close attention to her. Now¡­ How should she exin this to him¡­?

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Old Master Nan''s group.

    "That is the entrance to the passageway. However, we''ll surely attract attention if we were to pass by this gate." Long Qian Xing knocked on the gate in front of him lightly. There were several guards before this door.

    "Is it not possible to eliminate them before they notice?" Nan Luo asked.

    Long Qian Xing passed a look at Nan Luo, feeling that the little brat really was not ordinary. Would an ordinary young boy at the age of 9 talked about eliminating people? That didn''t sound to be possible in the slightest bit.

    "Yes, it''s possible. Please excuse me." Hou Liang stepped forward and took out a bottle. Upon seeing that, Long Qian Xing tactfully moved a few steps behind and also motioned for Emperor Yang Zhou to not get close.

    "You''re carrying poison with you?" Nan Luo''s eyes widened.

    "Yes."

    "That''s cheating! What would the soldiers think if they know about this?"

    Hou Liang''s lips twitched. "All is fair in war."

    Nan Luo didn''t say anything else. True, when they were fighting at the battlefield, they would do anything in order to ensure their survival. So what if they yed dirty and used underhanded tricks?

    At the end of the day, their goal was to be able to survive and win the battle.

    The methods they used to achieve it was not entirely important.

    Hou Liang stood before the door and opened the bottle. From his stance, it was clear that the poison didn''t have any effect on him in the slightest bit. However, the other soldiers who were following them didn''t dare to get close in the slightest bit.

    They didn''t want to die yet.

    "Is it deadly poison?" Long Qian Xing asked curiously. His sister also dabbled in poison, so he was not that unfamiliar. However, the poison that Hou Liang used didn''t seem to be familiar.

    Did Nan Family make new type of poison?

    "It''ll allow them to sleep peacefully." Old Master Nan passed a look at Long Qian Xing. "I would like not to increase unnecessary casualties if it''s unnecessary."

    "Fair enough." Long Qian Xing nodded. The people who were guarding the gate were ordinary soldiers. There was no need to kill them.

    "It''s done."

    "Let''s go inside."

 Chapter 57 - Breaking Inside

    "How should we open the door?"

    "Use force?" Nan Luo was thinking of just hacking the door with his swords.

    Long Qian Xing''s lips twitched. He looked at the young brat. "You wouldn''t be able to open the door if you do that. This is one of the hardest wood in the entirend, Nan Luo."

    "Oh."

    "You don''t even know such simple knowledge?"

    "Shut up!"

    Old Master Nan motioned for Hou Liang and the man swiftly kicked the wooden gate and used the force to reach the top. Looking at how effortlessly he did that, the soldiers were stunned.

    "Your fame is not without reason, General Nan." Emperor Yang Zhou nced at Hou Liang, who had entered to open the door. The gate was at least fifteen feet tall and to be able to reach such height with martial arts alone already proved that the people around General Nan was not ordinary.

    "You''re praising me too much, Your Majesty."

    "Grandfather asked me to ask for your guidance." Emperor Yang Zhou''s eyes flickered when he mentioned about his grandfather. Since he didn''t have a chance to meet with Old Master Nan until today, he never asked. "Did he ever say something to you?"

    "I will tell you if you seed in taking back the pce." Old Master Nan didn''t immediately answer the young man''s inquiry.

    "I understand."

    Swish!

    The door was opened and Hou Liang pointed in the direction of the main hall. "There are more guards in that direction. They might being if we don''t hurry."

    "Let''s go."

    The group rushed inside and headed to the door at the side. It was directed to the other side of the area, but at the same time, there was an underground tunnel from here. Long Qian Xing worked and moved the barrel that covered the door.

    "There''s smell of blood from inside." Long Qian Xing furrowed his eyebrows as he looked at the hole before him. "Your Majesty, please be careful."

    "I''ll be fine." Emperor Yang Zhou was calm. He nodded and they all quickly jumped down.

    Old Master Nan waved his hand. "Hou Liang, protect the entrance with several soldiers. Should they enter through this path, you''ll deal with them."

    "Yes, General."

    "We should hurry. It''ll be sunrise soon."

    "Yes."

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Long Qian Xing led the way while the others followed behind him. Even though they were running at high speed, Long Qian Xing didn''t seem to be worried that they would get lost at all in this dark tunnel.

    "Did you know where we''re going?" Nan Luo asked.

    "I memorized all the escape route." Long Qian Xing didn''t even look at Nan Luo as he silently counted the steps.

    Nan Luo was stumped. "How in the world did you even know the escape routes here?"

    "It''s in my father''s work room."

    Nan Luo: "¡­" I should try to break into grandfather''s room too in the future.

    Old Master Nan seemed to be able to guess what his grandson was thinking as he hit the young boy''s head. "Don''t think of anything strange. Long Family had long pledged to protect the future Emperor. They''re also the hidden guards of the Imperial Family should something goes wrong with the young Emperor."

    "Huh?" Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows. "Then, what about you, Grandpa?"

    "I''m just a declining general family." Old Master Nan sighed. He patted Nan Luo''s head as they continued to run. "I don''t have as much information as that Old Man Long but the information I have is enough."

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes but didn''t say anything more. He had learned history in the past. Even though he couldn''t say that he liked it, he still knew some things. Fei Yang Kingdom had started to rise in terms of military power ever since the previous three Emperors.

    There were some reforms that was done and it was continued by the next Emperor, which strengthened Fei Yang Kingdom greatly. The Emperor before Emperor Xuan (Prince Yang Zhou''s father), was an Emperor who loved war and even personally led his soldiers at the frontline.

    Thanks to him, Fei Yang Kingdom grew in size.

    However, it was still far from being able to take the other four kingdoms around. As war continued to take ce, the Emperor also continued to strengthen the kingdom. The policy to give rewards based on merit also propelled many talented people toe to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    It was good.

    If the Emperor was capable.

    When Emperor Xuan be the Emperor, he was far from capable. Rather than continued to strengthen the military, he spent his time in the pce and yed around with women. Prince Yang Zhou''s mother was his favorite consort, whom he spent time almost every single day.

    Thanks to the Imperial Concubine''s favor, Yang Zhou could be the crown prince and now, the Emperor.

    But Yang Zhou was only 16 years old, which was too young for him to lead the nation. With so many talented people yet the leader was nothing more than a young kid, it was clear that things wouldn''t be so pretty.

    They would want a puppet emperor rather than a capable one if they wished to be the leader.

    Besides, the second prince also didn''t want to give up the seat of the Emperor. There have been several assassination cases ever since Emperor Yang Zhou became the Emperor but this one was truly the worst. After all, previously, Emperor Yang Zhou would not be forced to leave the pce and asked help from Nan Family.

    ''But why did they pick Nan Family?''

    Nan Luo was wondering about that.

    There were several general families in the capital city since there were several people who held the position of general in the entire Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "Is this route connected to the main hall?" Nan Luo asked.

    "Yes. No one is allowed to bring weapon to the main hall, so this be the escape route and also ces to keep secret guard to protect the Emperor." Old Master Nan passed a look at Nan Luo. "In the future, you might need to use it."

    "Gah? I don''t want to be Imperial Guard!"

    "...Let''s hope so."

    Nan Luo really wanted to tell his grandfather that he didn''t want to when he sensed sudden danger.

    Dzing! Jleb!

 Chapter 58 - Fighting Against Commander Hai (1)

    Dzing! Jleb!

    "Ah Luo!"

    Drip! Drip!

    Blood dripped to the ground as Nan Luo gripped his arms. That was a close call. The arrow barely brushed against his left arm as he evaded. His eyes stared to the front where there were several people standing there.

    From the looks of it, there was an army stationed here.

    "Commander Hai." Long Qian Xing furrowed his eyebrows. "What''s the meaning of this?"

    Commander Hai.

    If Nan Luo was not wrong, Hai was the surname of the second prince''s maternal family. It seemed that the second prince was well prepared and even asked those from his maternal family toe and helped.

    "Tsk, so you''re still alive, Qian Xing." Commander Hai clicked his tongue when he saw that Long Qian Xing was alive. He had already asked his men to poison both Emperor Yang Zhou and Long Qian Xing so that the two of them would never escape.

    His men didn''t do anything good at all.

    "Ah, so it was you who tamper the food." Long Qian Xing chuckled. "Unfortunately, such tricks won''t give any effect on me."

    He had been poisoned by his sister numerous times in the past to the point that he had developed various immunity. But of course, there were still some poisons he had to steer away no matter what the cost.

    "Give way, Commander Hai and I''ll give you a chance." Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Commander Hai with indifferent expression.

    "Do you really think that it''s possible, Your Majesty?" Thest two words were said in mocking tone. Commander Hai waved his hand, instructing his men to ready their bow once more. "From the very beginning, you shouldn''t have put me in the pce at all."

    "Really, what a shame." Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t seem to care. "Kill them all."

    "With pleasure." Long Qian Xing chuckled and dashed forward.

    Dzing! Dzing!

    Tak! Tak!

    The arrow that was shot was easily deflected by Long Qian Xing. The soldiers around Commander Hai was not that much of an expert, so he didn''t have much difficulties. Upon reaching Commander Hai, Long Qian Xing drew his sword.

    ng!

    "Tsk, are you really only 12 years old?" Commander Hai swung his hand with an annoyed expression.

    "I''m already 13 years old not long ago." Long Qian Xing smiled and dashed forward once more. His movement grew faster as he rushed over and traded blows with themander once more.

    "Nan Luo, help him."

    "Ok."

    Nan Luo might not like Long Qian Xing, but he disliked thismander even more. His small body hopped forward while the other soldiers from the other side rushed with their swords. They wanted to prevent anyone from getting close to theirmander.

    ''Too slow.''

    sh! Swish! sh!

    His small body moved agilely between the soldiers before he reached Long Qian Xing''s side. The sword he carried was not the usual training sword but a real sword. The surface was faintly tainted with blood as he killed the soldier who blocked his way.

    His movement suggested that it was not his first time.

    Appearing right beside Commander Hai, Nan Luo had no hesitation as he swung his sword.

    ng!

    "You overestimated yourself, Brat!" Commander Hai was clearly enraged. How dare his opponents sent two children to deal with him!

    "Really?" Nan Luo asked back cheekily. The gaze on his face was exceedingly cold without any trace of his usual childishness befitting of his age. The moment Commander Hai hacked the sword towards him, he had moved to the side agilely.

    ''Hua''er is faster than thismander.''

    Already facing Nan Hua''s unpredictable attack for the past few months, Nan Luo suffered greatly under his twin sister''s hand. He didn''t even want to remember those days if not because it would be beneficial for his training.

    Left, right, up, right.

    The attack from Commander Hai was in a familiar trajectory and Nan Luo evaded effortlessly.

    Long Qian Xing also didn''t stay idle as he interrupted Commander Hai at the moment his attention was fully focused on the evading Nan Luo.

    sh!

    The sword brushed against his hand.

    ''Too shallow.'' Long Qian Xing noticed that it was bad but he kept his calm and swiftly evaded the next attack. His eyes focused on Commander Hai''s movement as he analyzed calmly.

    There was no such thing such as the name of movements, but he could guess what Commander Hai was nning from the minute details of his movement. It was not hard to guess since he could see the movement.

    ng! Swish! ng!

    Thus, the two boys somehow cooperated with each other to deal with Commander Hai.

    Meanwhile, Old Master Nan was protecting Emperor Yang Zhou along with several soldiers whom they brought along. It was clear that every single one of the soldiers there were the elites. It seemed that General Lan put all of his effort in order to protect Emperor Yang Zhou.

    "Is it fine to let those two fight him?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked while he wielded his sword. Old Master Nan could only protect him from one side, so if there was anyone who broke in, he would attack that person by himself.

    He might be an Emperor, but he also learned martial arts when he was young. His overall capabilities were not bad at all.

    "Luo needs more real life training." Old Master Nan chuckled. "Besides, letting him learn how to cooperate with someone as stubborn as Long Qian Xing will benefit him too."

    "Are you not worried?"

    "Worried?" Old Master Nan looked at his grandson and a smile formed at the corner of his lips. He moved sideways and swung his sword to kill the soldier before him as he shook his head. "Why should I worry?"

    Emperor Yang Zhou nced at Old Master Nan''s direction when he heard that. Seeing the look on Old Master Nan''s face, he didn''t say anything else.. Probably, simr with Long Family, the way Nan Family treated their descendant was extremely harsh in order to prepare them to be a soldier.

 Chapter 59 - [Bonus ]Fighting Against Commander Hai (2)

    ng! Swish!

    Nan Luo''s eyes gradually grew more focused as his evasion grew swifter. He knew that if he made even the slightest bit of mistake he would die, but there was no fear from the bottom of his heart.

    This was not the first time.

    Nan Family was that of general family. While Nan Luo would not be brought to the frontline, it didn''t mean that he was oblivious to the things that they had to do. Old Master Nan had brought his grandson to help deal with the assassins who came asionally to their residence.

    In the past, Old Master Nan also brought his son, Nan Shu Cheng. However, the performance Nan Shu Cheng showed from time to time was thoroughly disappointing that Old Master Nan no longer held much hope.

    Nan Luo was different.

    Before today, he had already killed a lot of people who came to Nan Family Residence under his grandfather''s guidance. They were all people who wanted to kill him and his sister, so if he didn''t kill them, he would be the one to die.

    Thus, Nan Luo didn''t have any hesitation.

    ng!

    ''Tsk, howe I can''t even push him back?''

    Nan Luo noticed how Commander Hai effortlessly blocked his attacks as he continued to evade. His eyebrows furrowed as he looked at Long Qian Xing. It was simr with Long Qian Xing but the power that Long Qian Xing could muster was above that of Nan Luo.

    If this continued, the two of them wouldn''t be able to defeat Commander Hai.

    What should he do?

    ng!

    Parrying the attack, Nan Luo side stepped to the side. His small body gave him utter disadvantages. As for sneak attack, it would be impossible to do so in front of this powerfulmander, thus what should he do?

    "Watch out!"

    ¡­

    - Nan Hua''s side -

    Nan Hua stood before Hou Lin as she looked at the shadow guard before her. It would take too long for her to exin everything to him, so she waved her hand. "Follow me."

    "Young Miss?" Hou Lin was stunned.

    But seeing Nan Hua moved to the left path, Hou Lin felt his heart thumped in disbelief. How did she know that there was another path over here? All the secret paths in the pce was perfectly hidden to the point that there was no one who would know aside from those who were close to the Imperial Family.

    Even in the Imperial Family, not everyone knew the paths.

    Nan Hua clearly didn''t know what Hou Lin was thinking. She found this path becausepared to the tricks that the modern people used, the ancient world''s secret passage was moderately simpler. She knocked on the wall and the floor lightly, trying to discern the difference in the noise.

    If there was a hole below, the sound would be different.

    ''The right side passage is heading to the path inside the pce, so they had to break through the gate first. However, the left side passage is heading straight outside and had long been left unattended.''

    Awful smell came out from the passage.

    Hou Lin scrunched his nose because he knew full well why this left passage was left out. It was built at much older time than the right side passage, thus the entrance was no longer smooth and already covered with pile of dirty water.

    If they entered and their smells were covered with these, they would surely be found out and couldn''t sneak around.

    "Young Miss, this is inappropriate. Leave it to Old Master and Young Master¡­."

    Nan Hua didn''t listen to Hou Lin. She crouched near the door and silently pulled some of the herbs there. After she was done, she took out her knife and inserted it in the stone bs that served as the ceiling.

    Boom! Ssh!

    The stones fell apart, dropped right on top of the awful puddle of water. At the same time, it also created a hole at the wall that was just perfect for her to sneak inside. It was just¡­ such damage would surely be foundter on.

    "Find another way for you."

    Nan Hua didn''t want to destroy more of the wall since the noise would attract people toe here. She slipped inside easily without falling to the hole below and entered the pce.

    Hou Lin''s lips twitched horribly. While he knew that the walls here were right above the passage, he would never think of destroying it just to enter inside. Besides, he could see that the rocks were already quite bad, so people would only think that it was falling because of old age.

    How clever.

    Wait, it was not the time for him to be admiring Nan Hua''s thinking. He ran to the back and then rushed forward, kicking the wall as a method to jump to the top. His body seemed as light as feather as he jumped across the wall.

    Nan Hua noticed him doing that and wondered just how high was their martial arts to be able to do that. Wasn''t the wall in the pce designed in order to prevent anyone from jumping right above it?

    She would askter.

    Knock! Knock!

    Lightly knocking on the door, Nan Hua listened to the sound below, following the route of the left side passage. The pce consisted of several buildings at the perimeter, so Nan Hua had to circle around a few times.

    In the end, the passage finally crossed a building, right below a storage room.

    Nan Hua crouched down and knocked below. The sound was different and it seemed to be structure that was made out of wood.

    Swish! Jleb!

    Using the sword instead of her knife, Nan Hua pierced through the floor. She could sense that the sword didn''t face any other resistance, so she continued in other ces to form a square.

    Jleb! Jleb! Jleb! Thud!

    The wood fell to the ground and it waspletely pitch ck below. Nan Hua could faintly sense the airways from some holes that was made to allow one to breathe inside.

    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 60 - Fighting Against Commander Hai (3)

    Hou Lin felt that his knowledge was challenged over and over again just now. Staying with Nan Hua allowed him to know that it was actually possible for them to break into the secret passage with this method.

    Was it because this secret passage was older that the structure was mostly made out of wood?

    Entering the pitch ck passage, Hou Lin swore that he would have long been scared sh*tless if not because of his martial arts. He still could sense his surroundings and knew that he was inside a tunnel. The tunnel was heading back to the gate and also to the pce.

    In fact, he could still faintly smell that horrible smell from behind him.

    He sensed Nan Hua began to move and soon disappeared. Hou Lin had to stay close to Nan Hua if he didn''t want to miss her. In this darkness, it was hard for him to even see his hand, much less Nan Hua. Coupled with Nan Hua''s skill to erase her presence, it was a deadlybination.

    ''Did she know the way?''

    The secret passage was always built like a maze. If one didn''t know the way, they would never be able to reach the end and probably lost their lives in this maze like passageway.

    Tep!

    Nan Hua stopped and looked at the front. There were several soldiers at the front with one person being the leader. With the candles around them, it was not hard to guess that they were the guards who was tasked to guard this entrance.

    But to use candles¡­ were they afraid of darkness?

    It was not like they were afraid of darkness, but this method would make it harder for assassins to get close to them. With the light from the candle, it would allow them to see if there was anyone who came closer in their direction.

    "Who''s that?" Nan Hua asked Hou Lin since she was unfamiliar with their faces.

    Hou Lin narrowed his eyes. "Commander Hai."

    "Which one?"

    Hai Family had several members who be soldiers and ended up as Imperial Guards. With the influence of Concubine Hai, who was the mother of the second prince, there were several people in Hai Family who had smooth sailing career.

    The terms Commander Hai¡­ actually referred to 4 people.

    "The third one." Hou Lin sneered.

    The third one meant that he was one of the newly appointed one. However, Nan Hua recalled that the novel mentioned that the person who was stationed here was quite powerful. It must be the one who had quite talent in Hai Family.

    "Young Miss, let me deal with him¡­"

    "No need. You deal with the rest."

    Hou Lin was stunned but he noticed that Nan Hua had swiftly moved towards the group in front of them. Her hand had taken out several knives that she must have taken from their training time.

    Swish!

    The soldiers were all busy chatting with each other, unaware of the danger that was lurking not far from there.

    "Are we going to stay here until sunrise?"

    "As long as His Highness managed to convince the officials to support him, His Majesty will have no words to say. And overthrowing all of the officials are not possible unless he wants to run the kingdom by himself." Commander Hai sneered.

    The n would have been perfect if only the second prince was a bit smarter. They didn''t have to rack their brains to create this chance for him and could just stay behind as the second prince deal with all the matters by himself. Unfortunately, things were not as easy as they imagined as the second prince wascking.

    Imperial Concubine Hai had to work hard by herself in order to make sure this scheme worked.

    "That sounds reassuring."

    "Yes, of course." Commander Hai sneered. "After His Highness the second prince ascend to the throne, Hai Family will be unstoppable. There wouldn''t be anyone who dare to go against us anymore."

    It was the dream Hai Family had ever since a long time ago. If not for the appearance of Prince Yang Zhou, their dream would havee true ever since a long time ago. Unfortunately, they just had to see that annoying b*stard brat bing the Emperor without being able to do anything.

    Now, the only method for them to obtain the throne was by taking it forcefully.

    It was fine for them either way.

    Swish!

    The faint sound of something cutting through the air rmed them. Before they managed to take a clear look of what it was, the light turned off.

    Pssh!

    "Who¡­"

    Dzing!

    A knife went straight to Commander Hai''s neck.

    ng!

    Barely blocking the attack, Commander Hai was now alert. He brandished his sword as he wanted to kill anyone who dared to get close to him when he sensed a sting on his hand.

    ''I can''t move my arm?''

    Commander Hai was stunned. Before he could do anything else, another needle had struck his forehead.

    Thud!

    Even until the end, Commander Hai didn''t manage to see the person who killed him. He only knew that there was someone inside.

    "Kill him!" the soldiers around him panicked.

    They didn''t know who their enemy was but they could sense some movement from their front. As long as they knew it was not theirrades, they swung their sword blindly.

    Swish! Swish!

    Nan Hua evaded to the side and furrowed her brows. When these soldiers were blindly attacking, there was always a chance for her to get hurt. With her small body, she wouldn''t be able to deal with these burly soldiers all by herself.

    ng! sh!

    Hou Lin quickly took charge. He could guess that Nan Hua had killed the one in charge and the rest were justckeys. However, it was theseckeys that would drain Nan Hua''s stamina the most.

    Thus, he dealt with them.

    Thud!

    "It''s done, Young Miss¡­"

    Hou Lin stopped talking when Nan Hua motioned for him to shut up.. The door that was connecting the passage to the hall was slowly being opened.

 Chapter 61 - Fighting Against Commander Hai (4)

    "It''s done, Young Miss¡­"

    Hou Lin stopped talking when Nan Hua motioned for him to shut up. The door that was connecting the passage to the hall was slowly being opened.

    A young man around the age of 20 to 21 stood there while holding a stack of papers. He was dressed in brown robe and the markings on his robe clearly told them that he was nothing more than one of the low ranking officials. As for why he was there, no one knew for sure.

    Nan Hua''s attentionnded on the room behind the young man. It was not the main hall but the side hall. It seemed that this left side passage that she picked was the one that was connected to the side hall rather than the main hall.

    ''Did I pick the wrong path?''

    ''But Commander Hai is indeed here.''

    ''Is there anything I forget?''

    "Should I kill him?" Hou Lin asked, his eyes narrowed at the young man before him. He didn''t know why but he could sense that the young man before him would be a threat if kept alive.

    Nan Hua didn''t answer as she was scrutinizing the young man before her. She slowly asked, "Who are you?"

    The young man jolted at Nan Hua''s voice. He was not any less surprised than them right now. When he heard themotion from this supposedly abandoned secret passage, he thought that there must be some kind of conspiracy and that he was in bad luck for encountering them.

    But he also knew that if they opened the door and found him here, he would be dead either way.

    Thus, he braved himself and opened the door.

    But what he saw shocked him to the core. A young kid who didn''t look any older than 10 years old was dressed in the way an assassin would. And the man before him even called her as ''Young Miss?'' Just who was she?

    "I¡­ My name is Zhang Dan Shui, I''m the first son of Zhang Family," Zhang Dan Shui quickly introduced himself. His heart was thumping madly because he knew that whether he could stay alive or not depended on the young girl''s whim in front of him. He didn''t even dare to breathe as he was afraid that he would displease the other party.

    ¡­

    - Nan Luo''s side -

    Bang!

    "Nan Luo!"

    "I''m fine!" Nan Luo gritted his teeth as he jumped back up once more. His eyes noticed the tip of the sword that was a few centimeters away from his eyes as he swiftly dodged once more to the side, rolling on the ground.

    sh!

    Part of his hair was cut and Nan Luo couldn''t do anything but continue to roll on the ground. His clothes were dirty but that was the least of his concern. He had only barely managed to escape with his life intact.

    At this moment, Long Qian Xing had already struck his sword towards Commander Hai. His movement was swift and decisive as the sword pierced through the man''s leg.

    Jleb!

    "Guh! You dare!" Commander Hai roared and twisted his body. His sword was directed towards Long Qian Xing.

    Swish!

    By jumping backwards, Long Qian Xing barely evaded the attack. The corner of his lips curled up to form a smirk. Since he couldn''t target Commander Hai''s body without getting blocked, he targeted Commander Hai''s leg.

    When themander attacked Nan Luo, his leg was stretched, thus providing the chance that Long Qian Xing had been waiting for.

    "Don''t forget that I''m also here!" Nan Luo roared and jumped up. His sword met with Commander Hai''s sword as he gritted his teeth. It was so heavy!

    "You''re overestimating yourself!"

    Swish!

    Flung to the back, Nan Luonded on the ground gracefully. He could feel his heart thumping madly as he charged towards Commander Hai once more. His movements grew faster and more relentless.

    In his mind, he began to think of his little sister and how they always trained together. There were many times when Nan Hua would target spot that was hard to defend, causing him to lose stamina quickly and eventually lost against her.

    ''That spots¡­ should be here.''

    ng! ng! ng!

    Changing his target rapidly, Nan Luo and Long Qian Xing both handled Commander Hai. With the injury in his legs, Commander Hai was getting slower and Nan Luo obviously noticed that. However, targeting his other leg wouldn''t be easy.

    Themander wouldn''t be tricked so easily like before again.

    In that case, they should just use their advantage of number!

    Swish! ng!

    Nan Luo swiftly moved to the opposite side of Long Qian Xing. If he attacked from the front, he would attack from the back. If he attacked from the right side, he would attack from the left side.

    Their continuous attack wore Commander Hai down.

    More cuts appeared on their bodies, including themander. He could clearly sense that the longer he dragged this, the more disadvantageous it would be for him. The problem was, he couldn''t deal with any of them.

    "Damn you brats!"

    Commander Hai suddenly moved over to Long Qian Xing and raised his hand tounch a big attack. Long Qian Xing knew that he didn''t have any escape route and raised his sword to block it.

    "Now, Brat!"

    Bang!

    The two swords met head on, causing tremendous pressure on Long Qian Xing''s body. Even the floor beneath his legs cracked due to the power that was transmitted from the swords. Long Qian Xing gritted his teeth to withstand the attack as his hand trembled slightly.

    It was so heavy!

    The full power from amander who had spent so much time in the battlefield was so heavy. It represented all of his power that brought him to his current position.

    Thismander¡­ was not someone who had not survived on the gruesome battlefield!

    Nan Luo didn''t waste his chance. He ran towards Commander Hai and thrust his sword forward.

    Jleb!

    "You¡­."

 Chapter 62 - This Is Not The End

    Jleb!

    "You¡­." Commander Hai twisted his body and flung his arm in an attempt to throw Nan Luo off. Thankfully, Nan Luo didn''ttch onto Commander Hai''s body for a long time as he kicked the other party''s body and pulled his sword away at the same time.

    Thud!

    Rolling on the ground, Nan Luo prepared himself for another battle in case it was necessary.

    Commander Hai was looking at his chest as pain seeped from deep inside. Nan Luo had stabbed straight to his chest, even destroying his metal armor that he was wearing. Blood flew out like waterfall from the back of his body.

    "This can''t be¡­" Commander Hai felt his strength was leaving him as he slowly dropped to the ground.

    Long Qian Xing stepped to the side and stood there, catching his breath. His legs and arms were slightly shaking. Even if he had already earned a rank, he was still nothing more than 13 years old boy at this moment.

    Slowly, he turned to look at Emperor Yang Zhou. "Your Majesty, we''ve killed him."

    "Good."

    sh!

    Thest soldier from Commander Hai''s side had also fallen to Old Master Nan''s sword. He looked at the two brats and nodded in appreciation. It would be a lie if he was not nervous when he was watching them from behind, but he decided to let Commander Hai be their practice opponent.

    With Long Qian Xing had some experience in the battlefield, he should be able to finish themander with Nan Luo''s help.

    "Grandpa, I did it!" Nan Luo raised his hand and said while grinning.

    "You did good this time but I''ll ask you to write reflection tomorrow." Old Master Nan praised Nan Luo without forgetting to throw a bucket of cold water on him.

    "Gah? Another reflection report?"

    "Of course. Do you think that you hadn''t made any mistake? If I''m in your position, I would have killed him in just three breaths time!"

    "That''s a lie!"

    "Tsk, you''re still wet behind the ears, Brat¡­"

    While Old Master Nan chided his grandson, Emperor Yang Zhou checked on the other soldiers'' condition with a nce. He furrowed his eyebrows. "Treat your wounds first. We still need to clean up the main hall."

    "Will there be more soldiers there?" Long Qian Xing sheathed his sword back and lightly rxed his arms and legs. He didn''t feel that much better after that long fight with Commander Hai as he felt that his skills were still far from enough to earn him the title as amander.

    Emperor Yang Zhou nced at Commander Hai''s body. "There might be more of Commander Hai."

    "Ah, this one is the first one, right?"

    "Yes. There are still the second, third, and fourth Commander Hai from Hai Family." When talking about Hai Family, Emperor Yang Zhou''s tone was always exceedingly cold. It was to the point that it might be below the freezing point and froze everyone who could hear him talk about them.

    Of course, since he hated them so much, he had already acquired a lot of information regarding Hai Family. It was vital for his survival, thus he had gathered a lot of information for the past few years.

    "The fourth one is not in the Capital City." Long Qian Xing took out some medical equipment and handed it to the nearby soldier. He also needed to check their condition to make sure that they could still fight.

    There might be more soldiers waiting for them at the end of the path.

    "The other two might be in another secret paths. It''ll not be easy to deal with them." Emperor Yang Zhou pointed to the front. "There will be more soldiers waiting for us along the way."

    "Don''t worry, I can use them as practice. It''s been a few months since thest time I''m fighting on the battlefield." Long Qian Xing smiled. He had gotten used to fight and besides, rather than training on his own and sparring, it would be more delightful if he could fight to his heart''s content.

    Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t immediately answer. He was assessing Long Qian Xing''s condition because he understood that if they continued to move on, it would definitely eat up to Long Qian Xing''s stamina. While Long Qian Xing''s stamina was not bad, the young man had been fighting ever since dinner''s time.

    It was almost dawn, which was almost the same amount of time one would spend on the battlefield.

    As tough as he was, Long Qian Xing was still only 13 years old.

    Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t want to overexert his loyal subordinate. "Get some rest first. There''s still enough time before morning court."

    "Alright."

    Since it was unofficial morning court, which message was only sentte at night, it was clear that there might not be as many people who came as expected. However, Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t want to take the chance.

    He would never let the second prince have even the slightest bit of chance to obtain the throne.

    ¡­

    - Nan Hua''s side -

    "Zhang Family?" Nan Hua repeated and then turned to look at Hou Lin. There was no Zhang Family in the novel and even if there was any, it might be just a side character that was not worth mentioning.

    Anyway, Zhang Dan Shui''s name was not present there.

    She had no prior knowledge regarding this family, so she would not act recklessly.

    "Young Miss, Zhang Family is a family of officials. They have been producing many officials from generation to generation." Hou Lin was also very familiar with the intelligence since he was often tasked to gather information too.

    "Zhang Dan Shui is indeed the first son of Zhang Family but he''s of concubine born. Not long ago, he passed the examination and be an official. Right now he''s 21 years old."

    "I see." Nan Hua didn''t have much interest in the young man. Should she just kill him?

    Zhang Dan Shui shuddered at the cold gaze Nan Hua gave to him and quickly called out, "Miss, esteemed Miss, please wait."

 Chapter 63 - [Bonus ]Zhang Dan Shui

    Should she just kill him?

    Zhang Dan Shui shuddered at the cold gaze Nan Hua gave to him and quickly called out, "Miss, esteemed Miss, please wait."

    "Yes?"

    "I''ll¡­ help you, so please spare my life!"

    Nan Hua looked at Zhang Dan Shui and furrowed her brows. "You don''t even know me and you im that you''ll be able to help me?"

    Not only Zhang Dan Shui, even Hou Lin felt his blood froze when he heard Nan Hua''s chilling cold tone. It was as if he was thrown to the bottom of theke and the water surrounding him was frozen solid.

    Zhang Dan Shui gritted his teeth. "I don''t know who you are, but considering that you''re making your move against Commander Hai, I can guess that you might be someone from His Majesty side. It''s also possible that you''re close to someone from his side and thus decided to help him.

    Right now, the second prince''s men are moving in the pce in an attempt to seize theirst chance. Her Highness Empress Dowager Hai would be moved to a secluded pce soon, so this would be herst chance to help her son."

    Within 50 days after an Emperor''s death, his women, who had be widow, would be settled. It was already 21 days and it was clear that her time was no longer that much. After all, settling the untitled women to monastery and the titled one as Empress Dowagers usually take the first 50 days.

    After 50 days, the women of the new Emperor would enter the pce. Because of that, the harem needed to be cleaned.

    The problem was that without Empress Dowager Hai''s backing, the second prince had no power whatsoever. It would be a miracle if he didn''t end up as a forgotten prince in the pce because the officials would be focused on the more powerful faction.

    And since the previous Emperor died so close to Winter, it would be impossible for them to move when the winter grew harsher. At that time, it would be toote as Empress Dowager Hai would have already been moved to a separate pce that was far from the main one.

    Nan Hua looked at Zhang Dan Shui. "You know more than you show normally."

    The attire Zhang Dan Shui wore obviously showed that he was nothing more than a low ranked official. And yet, the knowledge he possessed was one that not even a high ranking official was fully aware of.

    After all, some of the matters were quite far etched.

    Zhang Dan Shui''s heart thumped when he heard what Nan Hua''s said. He had been living his life while hiding his true capabilities in fear that he would be killed if he showed more than what he was supposed to. But now that he was about to lose his life, how could he possibly hide it any longer?

    If he died, his capabilities meant nothing.

    Thus he chose to take a gamble.

    "This lowly one only hopes that Esteemed Miss is generous enough to spare this one''s life."

    Nan Hua didn''t answer immediately. She walked closer to Zhang Dan Shui and stood before him.

    "Young Miss, don''t get too close to him."

    Nan Hua waved her hand, signaling to Hou Lin that it was fine. She looked at Zhang Dan Shui. "Look up."

    Zhang Dan Shui did as he was told. His youthful face was looking straight at Nan Hua and with the help of the faint light from the side hall behind him, he could now see the young girl''s expression clearer.

    She was very young. Her dark obsidian eyes reflected calm that was far beyond her age. It was deep as if he was staring straight into the abyss, one that didn''t have any end no matter how far it reached.

    "How many secret passageway that''s connected to the main hall?"

    "Two," Zhang Dan Shui immediately answered.

    "This one is directed to the side hall?" Nan Hua asked once more. It seemed that she had made a mistake in her carelessness. Well, it was not like she could just walk to her grandfather and asked him for a map to the pce.

    Not even her grandfather would have the map that depicted all of the hidden passageways to the pce.

    "Yes." Zhang Dan Shui nodded. "This passageway is built around a century ago during the upheaval for emergency use. However, it''s already old and the roof often create trouble, which is why it''s never used again. It''s said that this route is already closed."

    Hou Lin''s lips twitched. Closed my ass, it was clearly still open.

    Nan Hua paused for a moment. If she was not wrong, she did think that it was heading to two directions from the same entrance and she ended up following one of them. Could it be that she had to trace back the same path if she wanted to head back to the correct one?

    Wait, if this was not used for so many years, why were Commander Hai was here?

    Zhang Dan Shui seemed to be able to guess what Nan Hua was thinking as he continued, "While this passage can''t be continued forward, it''s useful to create an ambush for those who are having meeting in the side halls. Empress Dowager Hai coincidentally see this ce a few weeks ago."

    He himself only found out about this ce coincidentally since he was punished (and pranked) by his younger brother to stay overnight in the pce to work. Since he couldn''t leave, he hid and identally saw them opening the door.

    Thus, he understood that there was another secret path that hadn''t been used for years in this side hall.

    He would always hide himself whenever these peoplee just like now. He knew that these people were also worrying that there might people who identally fall into this secret passageway because of the fragile roof, thus they stayed there to guard it.

    But he never thought that they would all die like this.

 Chapter 64 - Just This Once

    Nan Hua nodded. She narrowed her eyes. "Is it toote to head over to the other secret passageway?"

    Hou Lin furrowed his eyebrows. "They haven''t reached the main hall yet. There might be a lot of soldiers waiting for them over there. Compared to this ce, which only have onemander and several soldiers, there might be more people over at that side."

    "I see. Let''s go."

    "Young Esteemed Miss?" Zhang Dan Shui was stunned to see Nan Hua ready to leave. He looked around him and felt awkward being left alone with so many dead bodies.

    Nan Hua turned to look at Zhang Dan Shui. "What do you want?"

    "Can I¡­ work for you?" Zhang Dan Shui asked while gritting his teeth. He could guess that with his life already spared by this young girl, it might be a bit too much to ask. But he knew that having the chance to meet with them like this today would be extremely rare.

    He didn''t think that he would have another chance in the next few years.

    "Young Miss, don''t trust him." Hou Lin had already investigated Zhang Family and that family was not exactly a good one.

    Zhang Dan Shui bowed down. "I''m nothing more than a concubine born son, so I might not worth much. However, I can show you my capabilities if you wish for me to. I''m just afraid that¡­ I''ll need protection."

    Nan Hua shook her head. "Do you think a girl can enter the court?"

    A girl¡­

    Enter the court?

    For a moment, Zhang Dan Shui forgot that the person who was talking with him was nothing more than a girl. He gulped his saliva down as he looked at the young girl in front of him, clearly feeling unsure about what he should say.

    Waving his hand, Nan Hua turned her body around once more. "I''m Nan Hua. If you can survive this without anyone being suspicious of you, you can look for me in the future."

    Nan Hua?

    Zhang Dan Shui was bbergasted but Nan Hua and Hou Lin had already disappeared into the darkness. He stood still in his ce as he mulled the name.

    "Nan Hua, the first daughter of Nan Family?" Zhang Dan Shui was trembling when he thought to himself. The name was not that unfamiliar to him since Nan Hua was one of the rare few high standing main daughter in the Capital City.

    While Nan Shu Cheng was nothing more than a slightly high ranked official, Old Master Nan was a famed general. If not because of his old age and also the recent injury, it was clear that Old Master Nan''s name would ring at the battlefield without stopping.

    ''Survive this¡­?''

    Zhang Dan Shui looked at the mess around him as he silently closed the door and entered the side hall once more. He knew that the only person who knew that he was locked inside the side hall would be his younger brother.

    As long as he got out of the side hall, everything would be fine.

    A bitter smile formed at the corner of Zhang Dan Shui''s lips. It might cause his younger brother to torment him more in the residence but he was sure that he could escape with his life from this incident safely.

    Swish!

    At this moment, Nan Hua and Hou Lin was rushing through the dark passageway. Hou Lin was looking at Nan Hua with confusion.

    "Young Miss, why do you let that person live?" If it was him, he would have killed Zhang Dan Shui to prevent him from leaking out the truth. After all, leaving someone like that Zhang Dan Shui could be dangerous.

    Nan Hua looked at the front and swiftly moved pass through fallen rocks. The closer they were to the entrance, the more rocks and woods there were. It seemed that the fact that this ce was abandoned was true.

    "Would anyone believe him?"

    Hearing that, Hou Lin was stumped then he felt a bit ashamed. What Nan Hua said was correct. Would there be anyone who believed that a young girl at the tender age of 9 was capable of infiltrating the pce and killed amander?

    They would rather off believe that the sun was rising from the west.

    Not to mention, the person in question was the quiet girl from Nan Family who was known to be following her mother all the time. It was even said that after losing her mother, Nan Hua had grown into a recluse who was even unwilling to get out of the residence if there was no important asion.

    No one would believe him.

    With Zhang Dan Shui''s low position in the Zhang Family, it was even less likely for him to be able to force others to believe him. He had no reason to leak out this piece of news either.

    "But it''s still dangerous, Young Miss."

    "Just this once."

    When Nan Hua was closer to Zhang Dan Shui, she could clearly see the traces of abuse on the young man''s body. There were some bruises on his hands and neck. ck mark formed under his eyes, the clear indication that hecked sleep.

    In this world where sons were greatly valued, there were only some rare cases where the son would be bullied.

    And that was if the main wife was jealous.

    Or the son was so useless that the parents even wished to throw him away. But considering how Old Master Nan couldn''t even bear to throw away his son, Nan Hua was more inclined to the first option. Zhang Dan Shui himself was very capable but he clearly didn''t show any of his talent since he was still a low ranked official.

    There might be someone in Zhang Family who was abusing Zhang Dan Shui, thus forcing the young man to hide his fangs.

    "Will you follow my order?" Nan Hua asked faintly.

    "Young Miss?" Hou Lin was stunned.

    "Investigate Zhang Family."

    This was the first time Hou Lin listened someone other than Old Master Nan gave an order to him.

    However¡­.

 Chapter 65 - Making Use Of His Loyalty

    "Yes, Miss."

    Nan Hua looked at Hou Lin for a moment before looking to the front once more. She didn''t say anything and merely nodded. Even before this, she knew that Hou Lin was someone who was loyal to her grandfather.

    Since that was the case, she wanted to make use of his loyalty to achieve her goal.

    "We''re entering thebyrinth." Nan Hua pushed the rocks and looked into the path before her. It was located lower than this path, which meant that the ceiling was much thicker. At the same time, she noticed the pavement that was made out of rocks.

    This was much newer than the other one.

    "Young Miss, we don''t have a map." Hou Lin felt a bit awkward. If they got lost in this ce, how should he answer Old Master Nan?

    "It''s fine."

    Nan Hua jumped to the pavement and nced upwards. One of the traits of these hiddenbyrinth was that they must have been made in ordance to the maker. However, to make such a long passageway, it was impossible for them to only spend one day.

    They would need to spend a long time and in order to do that, they must build temporary airflow.

    Since thebyrinth was still being used, the main pathway would have the airway remained unblocked while the rest had long been forgotten. After all, it was not like they were cleaning regrly. The easiest way to find the method out from this passageway was to simply follow the freshest airway.

    As an assassin, Nan Hua was sensitive to the airflow and naturally could sense them.

    "Follow me."

    Hou Lin was stunned but when he saw Nan Hua had already departed, he had no other choice but to follow her. Internally, he was wondering whether this would have been fine or not.

    But seeing how Nan Hua took the lead, he had the thought that it would have been fine to follow her.

    ''Am I already crazy?''

    But seeing how capable Nan Hua was, Hou Lin felt that the capabilities Nan Hua showed to him and Old Master Nan on daily basis was clearly not her real ability. The fact that her physical ability was still lower was true but her knowledge clearly had far surpassed what he ever taught her.

    For some reason, Hou Lin felt that he was seeing the shadow of Old Master Nan when the man was still young back then.

    It was a strange feeling, indeed.

    Swish!

    "They''re at the front." Nan Hua slowed her pace and inched closer to the intersection. Her dark obsidian eyes were carefully examining the people whom she could see. The lighting in the passageway was extremely bad as it was hard for her to even see properly.

    However, there were morenterns at the front, which was used to light up the passageway.

    "It''s so boring. First brother must be having the st of having an intruder now." one of them spoke in annoyed tone.

    "Master, it''s not going to do anything good if they''re here."

    "But I wouldn''t be so bored as to do nothing here." The man yawned and leaned back. He hadn''t slept at all ever since they decided to do this because anyone could possibly break in and disrupt their n.

    "Please be patient¡­."

    The group at the front was not vignt at all. This made Nan Hua wondered just what they were doing in this ce if they were not being careful.

    "Is he the secondmander?" Nan Hua asked.

    "No, he''s the firstsmander''s adjutant. The fact that he''s here shows that the firstmander is in the other passage." Hou Lin felt a bit worried now. He knew that Commander Hai was not Old Master Nan''s opponent, but that was only if Old Master Nan was at his usual condition.

    Right now, it would be hard for Old Master Nan to make a move on his own.

    "I''ll deal with him."

    "It''ll not be as easy as before. The soldiers are more experienced."

    "Mhm, I know."

    Hou Lin was speechless. Did she really know? Looking at the girl''s expression, he felt that Nan Hua was always exceedingly calm. Then again, the young girl rarely showed any other expression beside indifference and calm that far surpassed her age.

    "Now."

    Swish!

    The soldiers swiftly reacted when they sensed something was wrong. Even the adjutant also moved from his position.

    "What''s that?" The adjutant swung his sword as he felt that there was someoneing.

    "Assassins?"

    ng! Swish!

    Half of the candle was off but the rest failed. Nan Hua stayed calm as she knew that this trick would not always worked. Not to mention, her control of her current strength was a bitcking.

    Thankfully, she was notcking in needles at all.

    Several more needles appeared between her fingers. Nan Hua gazed calmly at the group before her and swiftly moved between them. All they could see was a ck figure bypassing them.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    "Gah!"

    "Who¡­?"

    The adjutant was stunned but he was also very experienced. He charged to the front, heading straight towards the shadow in front of him. "You dare!"

    Nan Hua stopped abruptly and her left hand stretched to the side with several needles ready. In the next moment, all needles flicked towards the remaining candles.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    "As if I''ll¡­."

    ng!

    This time, a sword blocked the adjutant. He gritted his teeth and pushed forward as his hand began to brandish his sword in the way that would provide him advantage. The opponent attacked from below.

    Was the assassin short?

    He had no time to think as thest candle was out with the needle that Nan Hua sent. As the darkness loomed over them, their eyes were not used to it. The adjutant gritted his teeth and focused his senses on the opponent before him.

    He shall not falter and fought until the very end.

    "Gah!"

    "Be careful of needles and the likes.. The assassins are very cunning!" The adjutant warned.

 Chapter 66 - Despicable

    sh!

    Hou Lin had started to move. Differentiating Nan Hua from the others was very easy since she was small and nimble. Not to mention, her barely present presence was quite unique in a way.

    In other words, he himself could barely detect where the girl was.

    ''The adjutant is quite sharp.''

    Retreating to the back, Hou Lin paid close attention to the group before him. Nan Hua had killed several of the soldiers with her needles while he killed several of them with his dagger and some needles. He had more confidence in his dagger skill rather than needles since he mostly used knives.

    But he had used his knives in the previous fight and when eliminating some tails that followed Old Master Nan.

    "Come out, you despicable assassin!" the adjutant yelled in annoyance.

    But Nan Hua didn''t respond.

    Lurking at one side, Nan Hua didn''t move at all. With her current martial arts, her erasing presence skill would not work as well when she was moving around. As long as she was staying still as if she was nothing more than a rock, she wouldn''t be found out.

    "Adjutant, shall we make report?"

    "Let''s retreat¡­"

    ng! Jleb!

    "Akh!"

    The adjutant felt that his patience was tested over and over. Looking at the pitch ck darkness before him, it would be a lie if he said that he was not afraid. He didn''t know what was waiting for him and seeing his men dying one by one all of the sudden caused him to be afraid.

    Who¡­?

    Just who was the one killing them with ease like that?

    "Adjutant?"

    "Open the door and enter the main hall, we¡­"

    sh!

    Hou Lin swiftly moved. He knew that if they opened the door, light woulde and their advantage would disappear. Assassin specialized in killing people swiftly using the cover of darkness. As long as they had this advantage, they would not usually lose.

    "Open¡­"

    Stab!

    ng!

    The dull sounding from the main hall startled everyone within the secret passage. They came to realize that there was another group that wasing from the other secret passage.

    Then¡­ why were there two groups?

    Does His Majesty really have that much help?

    A needlended on the adjutant leg, preventing him from moving. Dread spread from the bottom of the adjutant''s heart. Just now¡­ he couldn''t sense the needleing at all. He had already experienced countless assassination attack before, but why was this one so different?

    Howe someone trained to this extent?

    His hand swiftly moved to sh forward, hoping to stop anything thate towards his vital point. However, there was nothing.

    Just as the adjutant wanted to move again, he felt pain in his arm. To his horror, it hit his upoint, which prevented him from moving his hand. The next moment, he felt dull pain in his head and his other legs gave away.

    "Despicable¡­"

    Thud!

    Nan Hua stood ten feet away from the adjutant, silently at one side. She heard the adjutant''s words and her eyes flickered. "I''m an assassin, would it matter what method I use?"

    Unlike knights in the story who would uphold their honor and fought openly, assassins were theplete opposite. They would use all kind of despicable methods they could in order to finish the battle earlier.

    After all, assassins often didn''t have as much strength as powerful soldiers but they could kill by using the other party''s weakness.

    sh! Thud!

    Hou Lin listened to what Nan Hua said and smiled bitterly. He walked closer and crouched down before Nan Hua. Even though it was dark and one wouldn''t be able to see each other, he could imagine Nan Hua was looking at him indifferently.

    "You''re the best, Young Miss. Don''t let others say otherwise."

    Nan Hua looked at Hou Lin and tilted her head. She was not bothered in the slightest bit as everyone whom she met in the past had said the same thing. Even when she had trained her strength to be so powerful, they would still say the same thing. She no longer cared what other people said anymore.

    "Push the body to the door."

    "Let me do it. You should rest."

    "En."

    Listening to her soft words, Hou Lin felt that it was really difficult to associate this sweet voice of a little girl with the valiant assassin who killed everyone who blocked this secret passageway just now.

    He worked fast and piled the body in front of the door, effectively blocking the path. Most ministers wouldn''t be able to handle this sight, so it was pretty good for them to put it in this ce.

    Besides, the entrance was also that thing and he could arrange some people to wait near there.

    "Young Miss, what do you want to do next?"

    "I''ll return. You deal with this." Nan Hua could hear some scuffle from the main hall and knew that if she stayed here any longer, she would have to meet with them. Rather than letting all of them knew about her real ability, it would be better to let as fewer people as possible.

    "Miss, should I¡­"

    "I can go back on my own."

    Swish!

    As Nan Hua departed into the distance, Hou Lin said nothing else. He sighed lightly and continued to do his work.

    ¡­

    The main hall, before the break in.

    The second prince, Prince Yang Lu, sat on the throne with several ministers around him. His youthful face betrayed his age, but his sharp eyebrows and expression could easily remind one of his father. The stubbornness that stemmed from the bottom of his heart could be seen from his posture.

    The ministers were all sitting ufortably. Those were the people that he managed to pull to his side by relying on his mother''s influence.

    They were all waiting for morning toe in order toplete their n.. As long as they could pull more people to Prince Yang Lu''s side, they would be able to overthrow the low born Emperor Yang Zhou.

 Chapter 67 - Entering The Main Hall

    Those were the people that he managed to pull to his side by relying on his mother''s influence.

    They were all waiting for morning toe in order toplete their n. As long as they could pull more people to Prince Yang Lu''s side, they would be able to overthrow the low born Emperor Yang Zhou.

    Prince Yang Lu''s mother was also sitting beside him. She looked tired due to the meticulous n that she had concocted ever a long time ago, but her eyes showed her excitement.

    As long as her son could obtain the throne, everything was worth it.

    "Howe it''s so long for morning toe?" Prince Yang Lu grumbled. He wanted to sleep yet at the same time, he was worried that Emperor Yang Zhou would somehow gain the ess back to the pce.

    The guards had been bribed to not let anyone enter the pce except the ministers at morning. However, living in the pce for a long time also allowed them to know the existences of the secret passages. Of course, they had ced the guards there, so they would know if there was anyone who would try to take back the throne.

    "You have to be patient." Empress Dowager Hai looked at her son helplessly. She might be the one who helped him a lot but at the same time, she felt that her son was really not too capable.

    He was unable to pull more supporters even though he had the obvious advantage of higher birth than that b*stard Emperor.

    "Imperial Mother," Prince Yang Lu greeted back. He gritted his teeth. "I just don''t want to see that ante crawling back again even after being kicked out. He should just stay outside for a long time and die in this winter."

    Empress Dowager Hai said nothing and only sigh. She shook her head and tapped the armrest. "His Majesty''s people are helping him out. Their number might not be many, but they''re still a problem for us."

    "Just eliminate them."

    "I have already asked Second Commander Hai to pursue them, but he might be in a bitter battle with General Lan." Empress Dowager Hai detested that general greatly.

    General Lan was one of the few loyal retainers of the current Emperor. It would be hard to eliminate Emperor Yang Zhou if they didn''t take care of his followers first. Because of that, Empress Dowager Hai had been working hard to try cutting off their people before her time run out.

    The thought that the Emperor cing her in secluded pce angered her the most.

    When the previous Emperor, Emperor Xuan, was still alive, she was one of the few most powerful women in the pce. Even that b*tch was nothing even though she had the favor of the Emperor.

    Now that Emperor Yang Zhou had taken the throne, Empress Dowager Hai knew that the harem''s right would be ced in another person''s hand soon. Before it happened, she had to make use of her authority in order to make sure that she could push her son to the throne first.

    "Minister Hai," Prince Yang Lu called the highest ranked minister in the hall right now.

    Minister Hai, who was a fourth ranked official, straightened his back when he heard the prince called him. He bowed down. "Your Highness."

    "Tell me, how do you n to convince the other officials?" Prince Yang Lu asked in threatening tone. He was in bad mood after losing so much sleep and it didn''t help that he still had to wait until morning.

    "With some persuasion, they would be moved to Your Highness'' side." Minister Hai smiled. While Emperor Yang Zhou was the current Emperor, he was a weak Emperor with less influence. There were several officials who were not happy with him being the Emperor.

    Not to mention, with him being less than 20 years old, the highest power in the throne was still put in the Empress Dowager''s hand.

    But it was not Empress Dowager Hai.

    "Hmm, that better be true. It''ll be morning soon." Prince Yang Lu''s expression turned sinister. He could barely wait for the officials to pledge their loyalty to him and then took the throne from his older brother.

    So what if he was younger?

    He believed his status was higher than that b*stard son whose mother was nothing more than a dancer. His mother was that of high status.

    Empress Dowager Hai nodded and chuckled lightly. "You''re right, Your Highness¡­"

    Bang!

    The right path''s door was pushed open. Pushed open might be a bit of understatement considering that the door was barely in one piece anymore. There were several debris scattered through several ces.

    "It breaks!"

    "Don''t go around and destroy pce''s properties." Long Qian Xing was speechless at Nan Luo''s attempt to open the door. Just how much power did this brat use to make this supposedly tough door destroyed?

    ¡­

    Sora''s Corner: Imperial Concubines after change of Emperor

    Just in case you don''t know, when the new Emperor rise to the throne, the imperial concubines of the previous emperor would either be put in the monastery or separate pce that''s far from the main one. However, imperial concubines who have children couldn''t be put in monastery and they were usually awarded with the title ''Empress Dowager'' even if they were not the Empress. Those who were looked upon favorably would be put in nearer pce while those who were not would be put in further pce. This would also be done within the first 50 days of the new Emperor''s reign.

    The harem was usuallymanded by the Empress, thus when the Emperor changed, the right would be given to the new Empress after around 50 days. (the exact days can be different depending on the time and some other things).. If there was no Empress yet or the Emperor and Empress were still too young, it would be given to the Emperor''s birth mother, who had the title of Empress Dowager.

 Chapter 68 - Do You Really Think You Can Escape Death With Your Status?

    Long Qian Xing was speechless at Nan Luo''s attempt to open the door. Just how much power did this brat use to make this supposedly tough door destroyed?

    "I didn''t use that much power!" Nan Luo protested. Just how much power did he expect a 9 years old brat could possibly muster, ah? He was only using his sword to kick that soldier who guarded this door.

    Who would expect the door would be flung open just like that.

    "There''ll be a need to reconstruct the pce again." Emperor Yang Zhou stepped forward. He looked into the main hall where he could see Prince Yang Lu, Empress Dowager Hai, and several ministers stood there. His expression remained indifferent yet there was anotheryer of coldness formed on his face.

    "It has been some time, Imperial Brother. Do you understand what you''re doing?" Emperor Yang Zhou felt annoyed whenever he thought of how stupid this second prince was.

    "You! How did you survive¡­? That can''t be¡­" Prince Yang Lu pointed his fingers at Emperor Yang Zhou.

    "Yang Lu!" Empress Dowager Hai warned her son.

    Emperor Yang Zhou was calm and indifferent. He looked at the group in front of him. "It seems that Empress Dowager Hai didn''t think that it''s a good idea to stay quiet. Would you like to apany Imperial Father in the afterlife?"

    "You dare?!"

    "Qian Xing."

    Long Qian Xing pulled a corpse from behind and threw it to the front. He was still smiling gently like that of a gentleman yet anyone who saw him would be terrified when they saw it. The body that was thrown was that of First Commander Hai, which was one of the backbone from Hai Family.

    Empress Dowager Hai''s face turned pale. "Brother!"

    The firstmander in Hai Family was Empress Dowager Hai''s brother. He was also the one who had the highest position. With him around, Hai Family was thriving and didn''t seem to lose against many other powerful families in the Capital City.

    With him dead, how would Hai Family survive?

    "It seems you do recognize him. Do you know the punishment for assassinating the Emperor?" Emperor Yang Zhou''s tone was extremely cold.

    "Run!" Minister Hai rushed over to the left side''s passage along with the other ministers. They were all trying to use this chance to get away with their lives. If they stayed any longer in this ce with those powerful fighters, they would only be seeking their own death.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    Knocking onto the door, they found the door was so hard to open. It was as if there was something that perfectly blocked them from entering the left secret path.

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked around. "The decorations in the pce need some refurbishing too. Deal with them."

    "Leave it to me!" Nan Luo hopped up and down before dashing forward. Despite his small stature, his speed was not anycking at allpared to many other soldiers. Prince Yang Lu and Empress Dowager Hai were terrified as they could only watch the ministers were killed.

    "Leave now!" Empress Dowager Hai pushed her son to the front as she looked at the Emperor and the other soldiers around them. The stench of blood made her dizzy, but she steeled her heart as she understood that she might not be able to get away from this matter unscathed.

    The punishment for trying to assassinate an Emperor was their lives and their family members. Even if she could let Prince Yang Lu stayed alive, would it be possible for him to escape the punishment for Hai Family?

    "Ugh!"

    Seeing Long Qian Xing''s gaze, Prince Yang Lu rushed out from the front door. He didn''t dare to stay there any longer in fear that he would truly lose his life.

    Empress Dowager Hai bowed towards Emperor Yang Zhou. "Your Majesty, this lowly one made a mistake. Would you please be merciful and forgive this one?"

    Bang!

    mming her own head to the ground as she kowtowed, Empress Dowager Hai was trying to beg her way out. The n was already screwed with her brother''s death. Not to mention, the Emperor surely wouldn''t let them live.

    Normally, it would be that way.

    "What makes you think that I would spare your lives?" Emperor Yang Zhou looked at the front where several officials had fallen under Nan Luo''s sword. The sight of a small boy went around killing people did seem strange.

    Bang!

    As the door was finally opened, the ministers were greeted by the sight of corpses in front of them. The awful stench of blood and the fresh blood that poured on their feet petrified them in their steps.

    "Ah, Adjutant!" Minister Hai screamed in terror.

    Empress Dowager Hai''s heart dropped as she turned around. Upon seeing the pile of corpses that was ced on the left side, she knew that all hope was lost. The military power of her brother waspletely lost.

    "Luo, just target Minister Hai."

    "Oh."

    Nan Luo noticed that Minister Hai was at the front. He grabbed the clothes of the closest minister to him and pushed himself up. Kicking up, he then ran on top of the ministers'' head before reaching Minister Hai.

    Before Minister Hai could try to push the corpses away, he had reached them and swung his sword.

    sh!

    Minister Hai stopped moving. His eyes widened in disbelief and terror before his body started to fall to the side. The detached head dropped to the ground and rolled around before stopping with his expression could be seen clearly by others.

    Thud!

    "Hiii!"

    "Gah! Help¡­.!"

    "uwaaa."

    "Do you want to kill them all?" Long Qian Xing didn''t like seeing those bootlickers'' officials who were running around. He was itching to kill them all. With his current skills, it shouldn''t take a long time for him to deal with them.

    "No need, I still need them. As long as Minister Hai died, it''s enough." Emperor Yang Zhou nced at Empress Dowager Hai. "Do you have any other word in defense, Empress Dowager Hai?"

    "You can''t kill me! I''m Prince Yang Lu''s mother and¡­ and¡­ I¡­"

    "Do you really think that you can escape death with your status?"

 Chapter 69 - The Palaceâ€™s Harem

    "Do you really think that you can escape death with your status?"

    Emperor Yang Zhou''s gaze was extremely cold. He looked at the Empress Dowager in front of him. "I already gave you the status befitting of you. But since you didn''t seem to appreciate it, I don''t think I need to be so kind."

    "Your Majesty, I¡­"

    "As your punishment, you shall serve in Lui Shang Temple for the next ten years. It should be a good punishment, don''t you think so, Qian Xing?"

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. Asking a former Imperial Concubine to go to the temple and be a nun was quite savage. From having luxury to bath in money every single day to one that she might not even have any rest from doing work from time to time.

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Empress Dowager Hai shook her head. "No, Your Majesty, that wouldn''t be good and I¡­"

    "If you displease me any further, I would not mind sending you to meet with Imperial Father faster. While I can''t say it''s the best course of action, it''s still within my means to do things." Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Empress Dowager Hai as he walked forward. "Which one would you like more, Empress Dowager Hai?"

    "I prefer having to just sh her rather than escorting her to the temple." Long Qian Xing sighed. "Cleaning up the bloodstains are not that difficult to do, isn''t it?"

    Despite saying such thing, Long Qian Xing was still smiling like how a gentleman would. It was the same kind smile that he would wear on his face on daily basis. However, it was precisely this same smile that drove Empress Dowager Hai crazy.

    ''Commander is doing this again¡­''

    ''Whoever say Young Commander Long''s smile is nice must be out of his mind.''

    ''Gosh, I pity whoever is given a smile by Commander¡­''

    The soldiers, who were fighting just now, were watching with pitiable expression at Empress Dowager Hai. They had been staying by theirmander''s side for the past few months and every single time¡­ all the new soldiers were fooled by his kind smile, thinking that he was a kind person.

    It was only after some time did they realize just how much of a devil thismander could be.

    "What''s your decision, Empress Dowager Hai?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked.

    "I''ll follow your decision, Your Majesty." Empress Dowager Hai felt her heart was bleeding when she had to follow Emperor Yang Zhou''s decision. "But I would like to plead for my son''s life. He''s¡­ just blinded by temporary greed and didn''t think things straight. Would you be as kind to let him alive."

    "That would depend on how he answers my question." Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t even spare another look at Empress Dowager Hai. "General Nan, I''ll leave her in your care. Qian Xing, follow me."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    "Wait, I want to follow too!" Nan Luo ran to their direction. The other officials were handled by the soldiers, so there was practically nothing he needed to do right now. Rather than waiting here with this thick powdered woman, he would rather follow behind Emperor Yang Zhou.

    Long Qian Xing passed a look at Nan Luo. "Are you sure that you want to follow us?"

    "Where are you going?"

    "The harem."

    Nan Luo nearly tripped on the air when he heard what they said. It was only after he remembered that they were currently chasing after Prince Yang Lu did he calm down. To think that he was thinking inappropriately for a moment.

    Seeing that, Long Qian Xing chuckled. "Just what is it inside your mind, Little Brat?"

    "Ugh..."

    "Don''t tell me that your little sister is the one who teach you?"

    "#$%^&*! My sister will never do that! Don''t you dare ndering her!"

    As the group walked out, Empress Dowager Hai felt her legs were giving out. She was stalling for time when she begged at Emperor Yang Zhou but at the same time, she knew that it was useless.

    They had lost.

    The throne would never fall into the hand of her son no matter how hard she tried it. It was vexing when she thought that her n fell apart just because of these supporters around Emperor Yang Zhou.

    Just how that low b*stard of an Emperor managed to gain so many people on his side?

    Empress Dowager Hai turned to look at General Nan. "Why are you helping him, General? Don''t you know that Emperor Yang Zhou is that of low birth!"

    "His Majesty is the man chosen by the Heaven to be the Emperor. Mind your words, Empress Dowager Hai or I would not be polite." Old Master Nan nced at Empress Dowager Hai.

    He certainly knew very well that Emperor Yang Zhou and Long Qian Xing had no intention of killing this woman. After all, the condition of Fei Yang Kingdom was still very shaky. It would be hard for Emperor Yang Zhou to control the masses if he were to kill Empress Dowager Hai and pushed Prince Yang Lu even further away from him.

    But of course, he would not expose the act.

    ''Are you really the right person for the throne, Your Majesty?'' Old Master Nan mulled inside his mind but he kept directing the soldiers around him to clean up the mess. Rather than letting this matter blew up, it would be better to keep it under the wrap.

    The death of some people¡­.

    They would just make some excuses.

    Tep! Tep! Tep!

    "Why are we going to the harem, anyway?" Nan Luo asked the question he had been wanting to ask.

    Long Qian Xing passed a look at the young boy. "Prince Yang Lu is in the harem. There''s another concubine who''s helping Empress Dowager Hai there."

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    He really didn''t expect that a concubine would be able to concoct such borate ns and even executed it this well. "Why don''t you do something to stop it? I thought that women didn''t have much power in the harem¡­"

    "Normally, yes.." Long Qian Xing gave a faint smile but didn''t exin further.

 Chapter 70 - Vent!

    "What do you mean by normally?" Nan Luo looked at Long Qian Xing suspiciously. "Does it mean that they have more power than what I know."

    "You can say it like that."

    "Hey, exin further!"

    "A brat like you wouldn''t understand." Long Qian Xing shrugged.

    Right now, Nan Luo really wished to beat up Long Qian Xing. This annoying man was not only going to take his sister away from him, but he also had such a nasty personality! Couldn''t he exin better about this matter to him? He didn''t understand anything, ah!

    "We''re here."

    The harem was simply consisted of several smaller pces that was designed for the women in the Imperial Family. Emperor Yang Zhou walked to one of them and pointed to the building before him.

    It was a grand building if Nan Luo had to say. Even the main residence of Nan Family couldn''t bepared to this thing.

    As they got closer, they heard shouting from inside.

    "Move! Don''t block my way!"

    "Your Highness, you have to be careful."

    "Damn it! Why is this door not opening?" Prince Yang Lu was kicking the door in front of him with rage. He had to get out of this pce and somehow figured out a method to strike his brother back.

    But why was the secret passage he wanted to use didn''t want to open?

    "It''s useless for you to keep kicking." Emperor Yang Zhou looked at his younger brother. "I already destroyed that passage before this."

    "You¡­" Prince Yang Lu looked at his older brother and gritted his teeth. "What do you want, ah? Are you going to kill me too?"

    "Too? Do you perhaps have some misunderstanding?" Emperor Yang Zhou slowly walked closer. The women in the harem all crouched to the side, wanting to escape. However, Long Qian Xing blocked their route and smiled kindly.

    "What?"

    "Empress Dowager Hai is still alive."

    "Mother is¡­" Prince Yang Lu was in disbelief. He thought that Emperor Yang Zhou would kill his mother then kill him afterwards. However, what happened was outside of his expectation because the prince didn''t kill his mother.

    Bam!

    A punchnded on Prince Yang Lu''s face. The young prince was stunned. He looked at his older brother but couldn''t find any word to say.

    Emperor Yang Zhou''s face was still indifferent but there was trace of anger brewing beneath his eyes. "Do you know that your action is going to destroy Fei Yang Kingdom? You should be d that I don''t have any n to kill you."

    "Why¡­?"

    "Why?"

    Bam! Bang! Peng! Thunk!

    Rather than answering, more punches and kicknded on Prince Yang Lu''s body. It seemed that Emperor Yang Zhou was venting all of his suppressed anger from all this time to the young prince. From his action alone, it was clear that he didn''t have any intention of stopping anytime soon.

    Nan Luo was staying behind the door because Long Qian Xing didn''t let him enter. He told the brat that it would be better if these women didn''t see Nan Luo.

    "Why don''t you stop him?" Nan Luo was still listening from outside and felt that being beaten up so badly like that might even cost that young prince his life.

    "His Majesty needs to vent a bit."

    "Vent?"

    "Yes. He had some repressed emotions, you know." Long Qian Xing was still smiling as he watched both the concubines and Emperor Yang Zhou. He looked rxed but anyone who dared to test him would know that his stance only looked that way foryman like them who didn''t understand martial arts.

    Nan Luo was speechless. He used to think that Emperor Yang Zhou waspletely indifferent. But now that he saw Emperor Yang Zhou beating up his younger brother like that¡­ he changed his opinion.

    That man was also a human.

    But he was just so much much much better at controlling his emotions.

    Thud!

    Finally, Emperor Yang Zhou finally finished beating up Prince Yang Lu. It might need some apuding since Prince Yang Lu somehow managed to stay conscious through the entire ordeal. Though, his handsome face had turned simr to that of a pig now.

    "You''re going to stay at the Cold Pce for the time being." Emperor Yang Zhou turned around. "If you test my patience again, I don''t mind sending you faster to Imperial Father than Empress Dowager Hai. Don''t be stupid like this."

    Prince Yang Lu gritted his teeth.

    Bam!

    Landing onest punch, Prince Yang Lu finally lost his consciousness. Emperor Yang Zhou turned his head to look at the other three imperial concubines there. They were his father''s imperial concubines who managed to stay alive since he had not finished cleaning up the harem.

    "I have been thinking that I''m letting you all free for too long." Emperor Yang Zhou''s eyes were cold. "Kill them."

    sh! sh! sh!

    The three concubines didn''t even have the chance to scream when Long Qian Xing had already killed them all. Their bodies fell to the ground as Long Qian Xing waved his sword to clean up the blood.

    "Should I deal with the bodies?"

    "No need." Emperor Yang Zhou turned to look at the side. Standing beside the other door was a young woman around the age of 24 years old. She was dressed in dark red robes and had her hair dressed up neatly. Even though she looked young and immature, the word ''authority'' clearly exuded from her face.

    Clearly, the result of living in the pce for so many years had resulted in her growing up much faster than other women.

    Noticing Emperor Yang Zhou was looking in her direction, the woman bowed in his direction. There were two servants behind her and the two of them had long kowtowed to the ground.

    They had to be careful to make sure that they would not die, so no matter how scared they were, they still acted respectful.

    Emperor Yang Zhou then said lightly, "Empress Dowager Yan, clean up this mess."

 Chapter 71 - [Bonus ]I Still Need Her

    The term ''Empress Dowager'' was only gifted to the previous imperial concubines who have children for the Emperor. Even then, those who only bore princess might not even be granted this title since women were not eligible to take the throne. (depending on the new Emperor)

    But aside from the Imperial Concubines, there was also one more person who could obtain this title.

    The Empress.

    Or to be more exact, the Empress of the previous Emperor.

    This person was exactly the Empress of the previous Emperor, Empress Yan. She was the second Empress since the first Empress died young and since then, she had survived for nearly 9 years in the Imperial Pce. Right now, she had obtained the title of Empress Dowager Yan.

    "Please be assured, Your Majesty. This one will do the work splendidly." Empress Dowager Yan bowed towards the Emperor politely. Even her speech waspletely respectful as she didn''t dare to use harsh words against him.

    Emperor Yang Zhou nodded. "Bring the second prince to the cold pce and let him cool down his head. I shall check on itter."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    After saying everything that was needed to say, Emperor Yang Zhou walked out of the room. Long Qian Xing passed another look at Empress Dowager Yan but he didn''t say anything and walked out with Emperor Yang Zhou. They walked out of the harem with Nan Luo trailing behind them.

    "Your Majesty, for her to be able to survive in that cutthroat ce even without bearing a child, you have to be careful of her," Long Qian Xing reminded in a low tone.

    He might not be an expert in terms of this things, but he had heard of some things. In this world, women were often seen as nothing more than a tool to bear children for the men. If they couldn''t bear a child, their worth would be less than women who bore children for the man.

    The Empress was the most powerful person in the entire kingdom, second only to the Emperor. However, if she couldn''t bear a child for the Emperor, it meant that she was nothing more than a figure.

    Yet, Empress Dowager Yan still survived.

    She didn''t bear any child, but she was still highly respected and her position as the Empress was not given to anyone else. It was quite outstanding considering that Prince Yang Zhou''s mother was so favored that even Empress Dowager Hai was so jealous since she couldn''t bepared.

    In that situation, Prince Yang Zhou was proimed as the Crown Prince.

    Thus, it be a battle between Empress Dowager Hai and also the Prince Yang Zhou''s mother. All this time, Empress Dowager Yan was staying still at the back and yet she still somehow held onto Emperor Xuan''s heart.

    How?

    Long Qian Xing didn''t know and didn''t feel like want to know. As a modern person, he was a man who preferred to just have one woman rather than an entire harem and ended up in such¡­ horrifying situation.

    "I still need her." Emperor Yang Zhou''s reply was sinct.

    Long Qian Xing sighed but didn''t say anything more. His role was only to help His Majesty, but what the other party did exactly was clearly not his business. In any case, he had already warned the Emperor and would not do anything else.

    Nan Luo tilted his head. "Why do you not want me to follow you inside?"

    "Empress Dowager Yan is a dangerous person. She might not wield any sword and have much authority left, but if she targets you, you might not be able to survive." Long Qian Xing passed a look at Nan Luo.

    "Nonsense! I''ll just beat her up if she dares to threaten me!"

    "She might even target your sister if she recognizes you."

    Nan Luo immediately stoppedining. He wouldn''t care if that Empress Dowager Yan targeted him because he believed that he would be fine. But if that woman dared to target his sister because of him¡­?

    He would never be able to forgive himself.

    "Tsk."

    "If you want to be able to protect your sister, you should train more." Long Qian Xing shook his head. He looked into the distance as the sky started to brighten. It was sunrise. "You can return with Old Master Nan and try to stay low. Don''t leak out your interference to anyone."

    "Ah, Hou Liang is already known as Grandpa''s men, though." Nan Luo recalled that Hou Liang was fighting at the path.

    "Don''t worry. There''s no survivor."

    Nan Luo was stunned. He nced to the front where Old Master Nan had already finished cleaning up. Hou Liang was standing beside his old master while looking at Nan Luo and smiled as if there was nothing.

    "In that case, I''ll return. Don''te searching for my sister again! I''ll be the one to tell her everything that happen today."

    Long Qian Xing was speechless.

    He didn''t even have any n on telling Nan Hua about the matter today, though?

    "Keep everything under wrap. Don''t let anyone knew about it." Emperor Yang Zhou walked towards the main hall.

    "Yes."

    Long Qian Xing lightly stretched his hand. He hated doing work like this, but since they wanted to y down this matter, he had no other choice.

    Sigh.

    He really wished that he could just return to the frontline and no longer dealt with these annoying officials ever again. But until Emperor Yang Zhou could stabilize a bit of his position, this Emperor would need any help he could get.

    ''Well, it''s not that bad to learn more things either,'' Long Qian Xing consoled himself internally as he pushed himself for more work.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "Grandpa!" Nan Luo dashed towards his grandfather. "Are the works done?"

    "Yes. We''re going to keep this matter under wrap, so you''re not allowed to tell anyone, understand?"

    "Yes!" Seeing the death aura around his grandfather, Nan Luo could guess that his grandfather would punish him by asking him to copy those books again if he dared to even speak a sentence about this matter.

    He would never ever speak about it!

    His mouth ispletely sealed!

    "Your Majesty, wait a moment."

 Chapter 72 - The Aftermath

    Emperor Yang Zhou stopped and looked at Old Master Nan. "Yes?"

    "Fei Yang Kingdom is not in the correct state. Before you could realize your dream, shouldn''t you fix the problems within first?" Old Master Nan cupped his fist. "That''s all, please excuse me, Your Majesty."

    Nan Luo tilted his head, not understanding what his grandfather said. However, Old Master Nan had no intention of telling Nan Luo about this.

    They returned home.

    The Nan Family acted as if there was nothing wrong. General Lan had sessfully escaped from his pursuer (which was Second Commander Hai). The death of the othermanders was med onto the bandits that were roamingst night (which was actually themotion caused by Second Commander Hai chasing after General Lan).

    One way or another, the matter was dealt with.

    By afternoon, the news all had been wrapped up and covered. The uninvolved officials all acted dumb and didn''t try to pry deeper in fear that they would be implicated and possibly dealt with. It would be better for them to not act as if they were involved.

    In Nan Family Residence.

    Nan Luo slept for the entire morning when he returned. Nan Hua herself was also resting and didn''t have any intention to wake up. She had asked Xiao Yun to ask her for a break from morning training because her small body couldn''t withstand the night trip.

    Being a child has its disadvantages too.

    "Hou Lin." Old Master Nan sat in Ning Shu Pavilion and tapped the table. Different with his grandchildren, he had long gotten used with marching for several days'' straight in the battlefield. This little trip was nothing to him even with his injury.

    Swish!

    "Master." Hou Lin appeared and cupped his fist.

    Old Master Nan didn''t even look at the man as he asked, "What did Hua''er do?"

    His question sounded as if he had already guessed that it was Nan Hua who helped them. When he saw the pile of corpses at the left side passage, he had understood that someone was helping them. If the adjutant was not taken care yet, Long Qian Xing and Nan Luo would have to fight another battle.

    With their exhausted state, he might even be forced to interfere to make sure the two youth could survive.

    Hou Lin didn''t hide anything and told Old Master Nan everything that had happened. By the side, Hou Liang listened in awe. He would have never expected that the unremarkable young miss was actually¡­ that valiant in battle.

    "She knows the route of the passage even without map and could utilize the needles perfectly?" Old Master Nan repeated.

    Hou Lin nodded. "Yes, Young Miss didn''t need anyone to lead her as she can immediately pick which way to go. Her skills are also very great and her aim didn''t look like the work of an amateur."

    Throwing several needles at once towards the candles, Hou Lin knew that doing that wouldn''t be easy. The candles were all located at different location and to sessfully threw several needles towards all of them without being detected was¡­ simply superb.

    "I see."

    "Master?"

    Old Master Nan looked at the sky and sighed lightly. He had noticed that Nan Hua''s gaze turned even colder despite the same innocent look she always wore. The way she moved and the distinct words she used¡­ everything had changed subtly.

    Other people would not notice it but as someone who had been paying close attention to Nan Hua for the past few weeks, how could he not notice?

    "Investigate again what Nan Shu Cheng do in his residence, especially towards Hua''er." Old Master Nan''s eyes turned cold. He had heard some of what happened from Nan Luo, but even that brat only found out about itte. By that time, Nan Hua had already closed herself off from the outside world and refused to interact too much with other people.

    She still looked like usual but the wall around her was simply impregnatable.

    "Yes!"

    As Hou Lin disappeared, Hou Liang felt that Nan Shu Cheng was simply too stupid. Even if he disliked the arrangement Old Master Nan did for him, how could hesh it out on his wife and daughter?

    It was too much.

    Old Master Nan sighed. "Don''t tell anyone about Hua''er."

    "Yes, Master."

    Sighing again, Old Master Nan suddenly felt tired. He really didn''t know how he should deal with his son as there was no evidence left behind. Besides, in the eyes ofw, what Nan Shu Cheng did was not wrong.

    His son was a sly man.

    ¡­

    After resting for several hours, Nan Hua felt much better. She nced out and noticed that it was already past midday. Her grandfather must have heard about what she did from Hou Lin.

    Ever since she got found out by Hou Lin, she no longer had any intention to hide it from her grandfather. Besides, with his surveince, it was very hard for her to even do anything ording to her wishes. It would be better for him to know.

    Though, Nan Hua didn''t know how his attitude would be.

    Knock! Knock!

    "Miss, are you awake?" Xiao Yun''s voice travelled from the door. Nan Hua didn''t usually call for them but she would make some noise within the room, thus the servants would know when she woke up.

    "Yes," Nan Hua answered sinctly.

    Xiao Yun opened the room while carrying a basin. She smiled brightly. "Young Miss, Old Master said that if you''re feeling better, you can head over to Ning Shu Pavilion. He''s waiting for you there."

    Waiting?

    Did her grandfather not rest at all?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes but didn''t ask it out. Well, it was not that weird for Old Master Nan not to rest when there were several things to take care of. The involvement of Nan Family had to bepletely hidden, so he had to stay awake to take care of it.

    "I''ll head there."

    "Yes, Miss.. I''ll help you prepare."

 Chapter 73 - What Do You Want To Know?

    Nan Hua could never understand how the servants could spend hours just to doll someone up. Thankfully, she was mostly training in the residence so the servants didn''t use any make up and tied her hair in rather simple design. The clothes that she picked was also one that would allow her to move easily.

    The temperature had grown much colder and the servants were all wearing thicker clothes. They still had to work, so they have no other choice but to brave themselves through the bitter temperature and continued to work.

    Ning Shu Pavilion was still as calm as ever. There was only Tong who walked in and out to do what Old Master Nan tasked him to do. When the steward saw Nan Hua, he quickly bowed.

    "Young Miss."

    Nan Hua nodded. "Is Grandfather inside?"

    "Old Master is inside. Would you like me to escort you inside?"

    "No need."

    Tong left after being rejected by Nan Hua since he still has a lot of things to do. Entering the pavilion, Nan Hua headed straight to the detached area where she, Nan Luo, and her grandfather usually ate.

    This time, Nan Luo was not there yet and only her grandfather was sitting there. He smiled brightly when he saw Nan Huaing.

    "Hua''er,e here."

    Nan Hua blinked at Old Master Nan''s gesture. He wanted her to sit on hisp? Slowly but surely, she walked closer and Old Master Nan picked her up to hisp. His aged hand held her firmly but gently.

    "Grandfather," Nan Hua greeted.

    Old Master Nan nodded and smiled lightly. "Hua''er, if you want to do something so dangerous, you should inform me first. I''m worried that you''ll hurt."

    "I''m fine."

    Fine¡­

    For some reason, Old Master Nan thought about what his wife said to him in the past. When a woman said that they were fine, more often than not, they were not fine. It was just there were some matters that couldn''t be said openly to other people and thus, they could only brush it off.

    Old Master Nan felt his heart ached as he rubbed Nan Hua''s head tenderly. "You don''t have to worry about the aftermath. It''s just a prank from the second prince and it wouldn''t happen again in the future."

    A prank that involved numerous people''s death?

    Nan Hua was speechless.

    "However, the Capital City would be unsafe. After New Year Celebration, I''ll send you and Ah Luo to Yi Shang Temple that''s located not far from the Capital City. There will be other young masters and misses from other families who''ll stay there." Old Master Nan fondled Nan Hua''s small hand tenderly.

    "It wouldn''t be for long and after the matter of the court settled down considerably, you all can return."

    Nan Hua nodded. Because of the imbnce at the court, some high ranked officials sent their children away to temples. There were several temples around the capital city and naturally, all of them would be picked in ordance to which one they had the most connection with.

    This was to prevent their children from suffering and if they suddenly got involved in some scheme, their children would at least have a chance to escape. Naturally, each of them had already warned their children and made ample preparation in case something bad happened to them.

    Nan Hua didn''t know the details, though.

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    "Also, I heard that you ask Hou Lin to investigate more about Hai Family? What do you want to know about them?" Old Master Nan asked softly.

    "Everything."

    Everything?

    Old Master Nan was silent for a moment before he started to tell his granddaughter. The Nan Family was considered as a big family and had a lot of members. They thrived because the previous head was a general and also helped to settle down a rebellion. It was because of this achievement that Empress Dowager Hai could enter the pce and be one of the Imperial Concubines.

    While the position seemed low, it was also the request of the woman herself. Of course, a lot of people also looked down on her at that time because as a high ranked noble woman, she was trying so hard to be a concubine.

    However, Imperial Concubine Hai was favored greatly by Prince Yang Xuan (at that time, he hadn''t ascended to the throne). Because of this favor, the Hai Family could thrive by relying on their connection to the Crown Prince.

    What happenedter on¡­ was fairly obvious.

    The Hai Family lost their family head and the younger generation couldn''t match up to them. Empress Dowager Hai had two close brothers, one of them was the first Commander, who had diedst night. The second one be the adjutant.

    Two of her cousins be the Second and Third Commander Hai respectively. The fourthmander was her nephew, who was still rtively young. And after the ordealst night, only the second and fourth Commander Hai were still alive.

    "But Hai Family didn''t only consist of militarymanders."

    Some who had further rtionship with Empress Dowager Hai also be officials and some of them also owned several shops. Some women who were married to Hai Family also expanded Hai Family''s rtionship.

    In short, they had a lot of connections.

    Listening to her grandfather telling her everything, Nan Hua then realized that Hai Family was more powerful than what she thought. Because of the women that was married in or married away, they had some connections here and there.

    Dealing with them wouldn''t be easy.

    Old Master Nan saw Nan Hua''s gaze andughed lightly. "This is not that strange. Most big families will do the same to expand their influence and to make sure that they''re not backstabbed by others. In short, it''ll be like you have a piece of me and I have a piece of you, so you should support me. There are many other influential families who also do the same thing."

    Nan Hua nodded.. She understood that point but it was not what she was thinking right now.

 Chapter 74 - The Matter Of The Court

    Old Master Nan watched his granddaughter''s expression and heughed faintly. "Are you thinking of helping the Imperial Family deal with them? There''s no need. As for them making trouble for you¡­ You can just ignore them."

    "Alright."

    Nan Hua then realized that Emperor Yang Zhou''s problem wouldn''t be settled with just eliminating Hai Family. There might be some matters that needed to be dealt with, thus it was not that simple.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Bang!

    "Hua''er!" Nan Hua pushed the door open and rushed over to her. He reached out his hand and hugged Nan Hua from the back. "Hua''er, please hug me! I almost diedst night and need afort!"

    Kick!

    Old Master Nan mercilessly kicked his grandson away. He red at the young boy. "What almost died? That''s because you''re so bad at controlling your strength that you suffer wounds! If you had practiced more, you wouldn''t have suffered so much."

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    Fine, he was the one at wrong. So, can he hug his twin sister now?

    Nan Hua lowered her gaze and noticed that there were several scratches on Nan Luo''s body. Most of them had been tended, but she could guess that it must have been hard for him to deal with First Commander Hai even with Long Qian Xing''s help.

    ''It''s good that I deal with the adjutant first, then.''

    If Nan Luo and Long Qian Xing had to deal with the adjutant too on top of their previous battle, it wouldn''t have been easy for them.

    She raised her hand and patted Nan Luo''s head. Since she was sitting on Old Master Nan''sp, her hand could reach Nan Luo''s head easily. "You did great."

    Nan Luo beamed.

    "Tsk, you shouldn''t praise him! He''ll get it to his head and no longer work hard," Old Master Nan chided.

    "Grandpa, I''m not thatzy!"

    Nan Luo pursed his lips. He then pulled the chair nearby and sat down. His eyes were looking at Nan Hua happily before he recalled another matter. "Right, Grandpa, why is Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t kill Prince Yang Lu? I see him only beating the hell out of that prince."

    "Do you really think that this is the right time for him to kill the second prince and Empress Dowager Hai?" Old Master Nan was speechless at his son dimwittedness. "What did I teach you before about the court?"

    "That it''s still unstable?" Nan Luo tilted his head.

    "Yes. It''s very unstable."

    "Wouldn''t it be better to eliminate all obstacles, then?" Nan Luo was even more confused. Rather than letting such a snake living in the residence, wouldn''t it be better to just eliminate him once and for all?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. She thought for a moment before deciding to answer. "Luo, who''s the one with the highest power right now?"

    "Of course, the Emperor¡­" Nan Luo''s voice faltered before he realized that something didn''t add up. "Eh, he''s still not of age yet. That means, the power will fall to his mother? Empress Dowager?"

    "Yes." Old Master Nan nodded.

    Nan Luo''s brain began to think. Empress Dowager Yan was not Emperor Yang Zhou''s mother, but he was also kept alive. Did the Emperor kept them all alive in order to make sure that the women would fight against each other?

    ¡­How vicious.

    "The power is only temporarily on Empress Dowager''s hand. And because women didn''t usually hold the power on the court, there will be other people who have higher power." Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo with indifferent expression. "The two prime ministers."

    "Wha¡­?"

    Nan Luo was stumped. He always thought that the one with the highest power would be the Emperor but now that Nan Hua said it like this, he understood that it would be impossible for Emperor Yang Zhou to holdplete control of power. He was still weak and he was not of age yet.

    Every aspect was forcing him back.

    "Empress Dowager will formally take control of the power by Spring. Until that time, Emperor Yang Zhou would have no other choice but to strengthen his faction slowly but surely. Besides, the two prime ministers would not just stay idly when things are going south like this."

    Old Master Nan knew the two prime ministers very well. There will be several factions in the pce and it was only obvious that Emperor Yang Zhou''s faction was one of the weakest one. By sparing Prince Yang Lu, it would also sustain another faction that could possibly contend against the other factions.

    This situation was not the best.

    If it was not settled well in four years'' time, it was clear that Fei Yang Kingdom would fall into chaos. The war had been in their favor but the bnce was very fragile. During Emperor Xuan''s reign, the power had been diminishing and the powerful generals during the previous emperor''s reign had started to grow old and left the world one by one.

    Old General Long, Long Qian Xing''s grandfather, was one of the few great generals back then.

    Old Master Nan himself was no longer in his peak condition and had to rest. However, he knew that this condition wouldn''tst for long.

    War would not wait for anyone.

    "Being an Emperor is so troublesome." Nan Luo scrunched his face. He felt that if he chose to be an official, he would surely be pulled into so many schemes that he didn''t even know who was who.

    Old Master Nanughed. "It''s troublesome, but it''s also the position with the highest power. Alright, the discussion stops here. You two still have to train."

    "In this cold winter?"

    "Of course!"

    Nan Hua jumped off Old Master Nan''sp and walked to the field. Behind her, Nan Luo was still grumbling since he could already feel the cold seeping through his not so thick clothes.

    "Also, Ah Luo, you have to make your reflection tonight."

    "WHa¡­? Tonight?"

    "Finish your training first."

    "Noo¡­." Nan Luo wailed dejectedly as he knew that there wouldn''t be any time for him to rest.

    Nan Hua patted her twin brother''s shoulder as encouragement.. But of course, she would not help him write it.

 Chapter 75 - The First New Year Of Emperor Yang Zhouâ€™s Reign

    The day passed swiftly.

    The cold winter finally showed sign of decrease and the temperature grew warmer. Even though it was still quite cold, but people could have more activities outside again now. They didn''t have to stay holed up in their residence by the fire anymore.

    The court was open and naturally, it meant that the officials had started to work again. Nan Hua heard from her brother about what happened at the court and the fact that Empress Dowager had now gained some influence.

    However, she didn''t really appear in the morning court for a long time and only for a rather short period of time.

    The one who took control was mostly the prime minister.

    Nan Luo was annoyed at this fact, but he also knew that he couldn''t do anything to help. He was nothing more than a 9 years old brat who had only slightly better martial arts.

    Soon, it was New Year. Since the previous Emperor had only died and not even 100 days had passed, they couldn''t create big party. However, it would be impossible not to celebrate the New Year, thus the celebration was simply slightly toned down.

    "Hua''er, Grandpa didn''t let us out today." Nan Luo grumbled. Usually the fifteenth day of New Year would be filled with many celebrations, which was called as Lantern Festival. Some people were also happily going out to the street to y. Even if it was toned down, it was still a celebration and naturally, there would be a lot of people.

    Lantern Festival was also the most favorite festival fordies. This was the only chance they were allowed toe out of their house without carriages and mask. They were allowed to blend with the crowd with only some bodyguards for nobledies to celebrate New Year by lighting upntern.

    The street would be crowded, but everyone was excited. There were countless love stories that people often said when they were talking about Lantern Festival.

    Who wouldn''t want to meet the man of their dream?

    Though, Nan Hua and Nan Luo could care less about that. The real reason why Nan Luo wanted to go out was because of the food and also the shows! The shows to cheer up his twin sister and the food to eat!

    "We still have to train." Nan Hua pointed at the back. Her grandfather had gifted her with a lot of new needles since she had used a lot back then. She was not a doctor, so obviously she couldn''t do acupuncture with them. However, she mostly used them as weapons to kill.

    Even now, she was moving several needles along her fingers without anyone noticing. It was useful to train her fingers'' speed, especially since she had to be faster if she wanted to survive better.

    Nan Luo scrunched his face. "Grandpa didn''t even let us have any rest. Hua''er,e and follow me. I have a great idea."

    "What is it?"

    "We have to sneak out!"

    Nan Hua: "¡­" how is that a good idea?

    The two of them had a short break before dinner. Usually they would spend their time in their respective quarter since it was freezing cold. But this time, Nan Luo brought Nan Hua to another quarter within the residence.

    Nan Family might not be the biggest family in the capital city, but their residence was undoubtedly one of the biggest one. They have several buildings inside the residence, most of them were used by the servants or just left abandoned.

    The one Nan Luo brought Nan Hua to was an abandoned one.

    "Luo?" Nan Hua asked. She nced at the back where the snow was leaving obvious mark of theming here. It was indeed snowing but the snow didn''t fall fast enough to cover up their track if theye here openly like this.

    Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua and grinned. "Come here."

    Looking at thedder he picked up and how he ced it at the back of the quarter, Nan Hua was speechless.

    Her twin brother didn''t have any talent to sneak out.

    "We can use thisdder to go up and once we''re up there, we can use the trees to hide our tracks. The snow will leave marks but Grandpa will only be able to trace us up until this house. Follow me."

    Nan Hua said nothing and simply erased her presence more as she followed her twin brother. They climbed the wall with the stairs. There were several trees there and Nan Luo skillfully entered one of them. By using the snow and leaves as cover, no one would be able to guess that a young boy was hidden there.

    Judging by how skillful Nan Luo was, Nan Hua could guess that this was not the first time he did this.

    Nan Luo didn''t say anything now as he erased his presence and walked slowly across the branches towards the second tree, then to the third one. His movement was swift and agile. After moving for some time, he would always turn his head to check whether his twin sister was following or not.

    Of course, Nan Hua was following closely. Her brother''s skill was actually worse than her, so her movement was swifter.

    It was simply a bit colder up here.

    "Just a bit more and we can get out." Nan Luo pointed to one side with a grin.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    Swish!

    Nan Luo jumped over and stood at the wall. He was still partially covered by the leaves and snow as he inspected his surroundings. Just as he was about to jump out, a voice startled him.

    "Young Master, where do you n to go?"

    "H¡­Hou Liang?" Nan Luo turned to look down and saw Hou Liang stood right beside the wall with his hand on his hips. His expression clearly showed that he was annoyed.

    "Old Master had already instructed that you shouldn''t go out at all, so where do you n to go, Young Master?" Hou Liang was pissed off.

 Chapter 76 - Failure And Punishment

    "Old Master had already instructed that you shouldn''t go out at all, so where do you n to go, Young Master?" Hou Liang was pissed off.

    He had just finished instructing the two brats of their daily training as usual. Just as he was about to take some breaks, Hou Lin came over to him and informed him that the two brats were going out.

    Hou Lin himself couldn''t detect Nan Hua but he knew Nan Luo was in the trees, trying to get out.

    Hou Liang had no other choice but to head over and confront the naughty young master.

    "I¡­I''m just looking around." Nan Luo waved his hand, trying to brush off this matter.

    However, Hou Liang didn''t n to let him off just like that. His resting time was disturbed because of this annoying young master. "I''ll report to Old Master that Young Master is escaping."

    "Wait, no, I''m not escaping!"

    "Young Master didn''t want to train."

    "It''s not that!"

    Old Master Nan watched from a distance. He had heard from Hou Lin that his grandson wanted to go out. Upon seeing his grandson arguing with Hou Liang, he felt the urge to beat that mischievous brat so that he would be confined in his bedroom for a long period of time.

    If not because he knew his grandson still had to train, he would have long acted on that thought.

    "Nan Luo, copy the ''Art of War'' three times."

    "Nooooo¡­.."

    Nan Hua peeked her head from the tree and looked at her grandfather and Hou Liang. The two of them didn''t even notice she was there until she moved. Her erasing presence skill was already developed to the extent that one wouldn''t be able to differentiate her from inanimate items.

    "Grandfather."

    "Hua''er¡­ Do you also want to go out? It''s very dangerous outside." Old Master Nan didn''t want his granddaughter to get involved and probably taken note of by some people there. It was clear that this festival was quite unsuitable to host but the Emperor had no other choice but to host it.

    Nan Hua shook her head lightly and jumped off the tree. "Grandfather, I''m sorry."

    "NO, Nan Hua didn''t do anything wrong! I''m the one who pull her so that we can get out and watch the shows!" Nan Luo quickly raised his hand so that his grandfather would not punish Nan Hua.

    "Hua''er, write a copy of Art of War." Old Master Nan sighed and looked at his grandson. "As for you, write five copies and you''re going to have more night training."

    Nan Luo''s face scrunched. He knew very well that the night training also included one that would help him to erase his presence¡­. He swore that he would master it so that he could go anywhere undetected.

    Nan Hua nodded obediently and followed Old Master Nan back inside.

    Only Hou Liang sighed as he knew that the training of Nan Luo would be given to him. He felt that the young master really only knew how to create trouble.

    Thus, the first adventure of the twins who wanted to sneak out ended in failure.

    ¡­

    Days passed swiftly. Soon, most of the snow had melted and it was already spring. The warmer temperature also encouraged the ministers to work. At the same time, news of war started to ring incessantly from time to time. The mourning period ended and people started to work normally.

    There was no big war but even smaller wins would still make its way here, especially if the one who made move was a famous one.

    But it was the least of Nan Hua''s current concern.

    She and Nan Luo were preparing to head over to Yi Shang Temple that was located not far from the capital city. Old Master Nan couldn''t apany them because he had to attend the annoying court but the soldiers came along with them.

    "Miss, we''ve prepared enough supplies for you." Xiao Yun helped Nan Hua to dress up. Since they were going out, she had to make sure that Nan Hua was presentable and no one would be able to pinpoint any mistake in her.

    Nan Hua nodded. "Xiao Yun and Bai Yin wille with me. Mu Yan, you shall stay behind."

    "Yes, Miss."

    The three girls were not unfamiliar with this arrangement. Whenever Nan Hua was going to stay for a long time, she would bring two maidservants to go with her. If it was just a small event, Xiao Yun alone would be more than enough. Mu Yan was the one who would stay behind most of the time and took care of the household.

    Looking at herself in the mirror, Nan Hua felt a bit tired. If she had to be dolled like this every single day, it would be extremely tiring.

    However, women''s armor was their makeup and dresses. They werepeting because they didn''t have any other choice in their lives. It was not like they were the one who wanted to live this way, but this was the only methods they could use to survive.

    Nan Hua herself didn''t know whether it was luckier for one to be born as an assassin like her, who was within the darkness. Or would it be those women who had to doll up like an essory because in their world, theirpetition was that of beauty and knowledge of arts.

    She didn''t let herself think too much, though.

    "Hua''er!" Nan Luo waved his hand when he saw Nan Hua walked out. Several carriages filled with whatever they needed were already prepared. One of them was for them to use.

    "Luo."

    "You''re going to ride a carriage with me. Hou Liang will protect us so that there wouldn''t be any mishap!" Nan Luo grinned.

    Hou Liang passed a look at Nan Luo. If there was ever any mishap, that would have been caused by Nan Luo inviting the trouble to their doorstep.

    Nan Hua knew that there were more people but she said nothing about them.. Nodding her head, Nan Hua said simply, "Ok."

 Chapter 77 - Going To The Temple

    The twins entered the carriage as it headed outside the city. Nan Hua and Nan Luo both were looking through the window. This would be the first time either one of them ever went out of the Capital City.

    "Have you gone out before, Luo?" Nan Hua suddenly asked.

    Nan Luo''s eyes lit up. Nan Hua rarely asked him anything. Now that the chance hase, he would make sure to answer all of her inquiries!

    "I have only gone out around the Capital City but never outside. Mr. Nan will never let me out." By now Nan Luo would never call Nan Shu Cheng as his father anymore. In the past, he would still call him politely with that title.

    But not anymore.

    Nan Hua nodded, not feeling surprised. Males were precious in every families and Nan Luo being the first son was obviously protected heavily. She was still wondering why Nan Luo seemed to have high aversion towards Nan Shu Cheng, but she was toozy to ask.

    Besides, it would be strange for her to ask when she was supposed to know.

    ncing out, Nan Hua looked at the people outside. She had been wondering why she came here in the first ce but right now, she was simply living the life of ''Nan Hua'' that was slightly different from what she had read before.

    "We''re reaching the gate." Nan Luo was excited. "Once we''re outside, there will not be as many people as here. We''re going to traverse the forest area, so it''s better if we''re not noisy."

    "Noisy?" Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo. If there was anyone who would make a lot of noise, that person would be Nan Luo.

    "Yeah, it''s said that there are bandits out here, so we have to be careful!" Nan Luo clenched his fist as he exined.

    Hou Liang, who was riding horse beside their carriage, nearly dropped off his horse when he heard what Nan Luo was saying. Did that brat just lie without caring for his own image?

    "Brat, we''re not going to encounter bandits here."

    "That''s what you say, but I heard that the areas here are unsafe. What''s the reason for so many guards if not bandits?" Nan Luo countered.

    Hou Liang: "¡­" can I say that it''s actually because there''ll be assassins after your lives? There are a lot of people who want Old Master Nan to die out there. Most of them have their own forces and naturally would try to aim at his weakness: the two of you.

    But even if he was threatened to his death, Hou Liang would not say this to these two.

    It was not the time for Nan Luo and Nan Hua to knew the dirty water behind the rtionship of the nobles'' families. They would learn it in the future but right now, it was not the right time.

    "How long will it take for us to reach the Yi Shang Temple?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    "We''ll reach it by evening, Young Master."

    "That''s quite long¡­" Nan Luo looked outside with worry. It was still morning, which meant that they would spend half a day inside this carriage. Oh boy, his butt would surely hurt so muchter.

    "Please be patient, Young Master."

    "Uh¡­"

    "Young Miss didn''t evenin."

    That was the deathly blow for Nan Luo. When it was said, no matter how much he suffered because his back hurt, Nan Luo said not even a word about it. Instead, he began to tell everything he knew about the forest and ins around the Capital City to Nan Hua. He also told her about the farming systems at the other nearby cities.

    By the time they were close to the mountain where Yi Shan Temple was located, Nan Luo''s mouth had grown tired from telling the stories. However, his eyes lit up when he saw Nan Hua was still listening intently to him.

    As long as his sister was happy, he would do anything!

    Bang!

    "Whoa!" Nan Luo stabilized his position when the carriage shook. His eyes naturally looked at Nan Hua first. Upon seeing that Nan Hua was perfectly fine, he then turned his attention outside.

    "What is it? What happened?"

    "Young Master, the wheel is broken! We will need some time to repair it." the guards outside quickly reported.

    Hou Liang was standing guard and looked around him in suspiciousness before turning his gaze to look at the carriage. His brows furrowed. Howe the carriage broke when they were about to reach their destination? If they stayed outside, they might enter the temple when it was night time.

    "Fix it quickly."

    "Young Miss and Young Master, could you pleasee out for a while?" the guards asked awkwardly.

    Nan Luo clicked his tongue but he knew that it would be dangerous to stay within the carriage when it was being repaired. No matter how much he didn''t want to, he still had toe out.

    "Hua''er, let''s go out."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua followed Nan Luo out of the carriage obediently. From the side, Xiao Yun looked helplessly as Nan Luo helped Nan Hua to walk out. It was supposed to be her task to take Nan Hua out.

    "Miss, would you like some refreshment?" Bai Yin came forward while holding a bag filled with refreshment.

    Nan Hua shook her head.

    "While waiting, how about if we walk around a bit? It''s been some time since thest time we ever went out," Nan Luo suggested. Thest time he tried to sneak away¡­ his attempt resulted in utter failure.

    "Young Master, could you please wait here patiently as the carriage is being fixed?" Hou Liang looked at Nan Luo and smiled threateningly. He genuinely wished that the young master could fix his attitude because if this continued, they would fall into endless troubles.

    Nan Hua didn''t answer and looked up. There were some people who were waiting in the forest, but they didn''te any closer.

    ''Assassin? Bandits?''

 Chapter 78 - General Chi

    "Tch, I''m just suggesting for us to walk around for a bit! You''re so stingy!" Nan Luoined when he saw Hou Liang would not allow them to walk around. Crossing his hands in annoyance, Nan Luo could only stay in his ce.

    "Young Master, do you know that if we''re staying outside for a longer period of time, it''ll bete? Night time is very dangerous outside." Hou Liang was getting a bit cranky as well. Facing the mischievous Nan Luo, even he would lose his patience.

    Nan Luo pursed his lips.

    While the duo was arguing, Nan Hua was considering whether to make the first move against those spy in the forest or not. They were not the hidden guards from Nan Family but some strangers who were watching the people who passed by this path.

    Was the broken wheel due to their interference?

    But why did they not make their move?

    Klip! Klop!

    The faint sound of horse stepping reached Nan Hua''s ear. She looked at the back as a procession wasing close. From this distance, she could see that there were at least several people who were riding horse.

    And their attire¡­ they were soldiers.

    "Hua''er, what are you looking at?"

    "Miss, are you tired?" Xiao Yun also asked.

    "No, there are peopleing."

    "Oh?" Hou Liang turned his head. The people behind them were still a distance away but his eyes could recognize them easily. A faint smile formed at the corner of his lips, yet it didn''t reach his eyes. "It''s General Chi and his son. If I''m not wrong, they''re assigned to guard Her Highness in Yi Shang Temple."

    General Chi.

    There were several generals in Fei Yang Kingdom but only a few of them were truly worthy of the title. General Chi was one of them, but they didn''t have good rtionship with Nan family. In fact, it could be said that the two families often traded blows even in the battlefield.

    The reason?

    It was because General Chi came from different kingdoms a few decades ago. Even though he said that he would stay loyal to Fei Yang Kingdom for their entire life, it was hard to believe. In this warring era, the exiled generals would often move to other kingdoms because they had lost the ce for them to live.

    The reason they were exiled were mostly because of a failure. Some other times was betrayal.

    It was also due to this that General Nan didn''t have too good rtionship with General Chi. He had already told his grandchildren to not get too close to this general in the future and avoided him if it was possible.

    A mission was¡­ well¡­ apletely different matter.

    If it was a mission, they would have no other choice but to cooperate with each other. And at that time, they still had to be careful with each other.

    Klep!

    "What happened?" A guard from the back asked when they saw Nan Hua''s group.

    "The carriage wheel is broken, so we take a stop." Hou Liang cupped his fist to show respect. "The road is big enough. If you wish to pass through the side, you may go first."

    The guard nodded.

    Nan Hua was listening from the back while watching the action of the men in the forest. The arrival of Chi Family was actually pretty good. It would stop her from showing off her real skill under the light.

    An assassin should never make a move unless it was absolutely necessary.

    The real reason why assassins usually went undercover and would not be found until the veryst moment was precisely because they would hide their skills unless it was absolutely necessary. Nan Hua wouldn''t want to make a move against these shadows either.

    ''Or are they people from the Chi Family?''

    There was that possibility. Nan Hua only stayed vignt and didn''t try to do anything else. Thankfully, Xiao Yun''s inquiry from the sidepletely allowed her to act as a normal nobledy.

    "Miss, if you''re tired, how about if this servant finds a spot for you to rest?" Xiao Yun asked softly.

    "There''s no need."

    Xiao Yun looked at Nan Hua helpless. The longer she served Nan Hua, the more Xiao Yun felt that her presence was unnecessary. Nan Hua was stronger than most nobledies, so naturally, she didn''t need as much protection as them.

    Even though so, Xiao Yun was determined to serve Nan Hua to the best of her abilities.

    "Master, we can take detour and arrive in Yi Shang Temple faster."

    "Wait," a lighthearted tone sounded from the back. A horse walked forward and the youth who was riding showed a kind smile. He was in histe teens or early twenties but there was faint brutal aura around him. It was clear that he was someone who had survived the cruel battlefield and make it out alive.

    "Young Master Chi?" the guard asked carefully.

    Young Master Chi, Chi Song Lian, looked at the group in front of him and smiled. "Aren''t there more people whoe with us? Do you need any help in repairing the carriage? It''ll be faster with more people."

    Hou Liang furrowed his brows. He didn''t think that it would be appropriate for them to help, but in this situation, he couldn''t answer. The one who had to answer was either Nan Luo and Nan Hua.

    Nan Luo naturally would not let Nan Hua stepped forward. He looked at Chi Song Lian and cupped his fist. "Many thanks for your generosity, Young Master Chi, but we have all the workers we need. You may go ahead, Young Master Chi."

    In other words: Get lost!

    Of course, Nan Luo would not be so inhibited in front of Chi Song Lian, but his expression had clearly showed that he didn''t want to interact with the young master.

    Chi Song Lian chuckled when he saw the deviant expression on Nan Luo''s face.. He was not afraid of that brat at all, but the Chi Family had a much more important mission right now.

 Chapter 79 - Who?

    Of course, Nan Luo would not be so inhibited in front of Chi Song Lian, but his expression had clearly showed that he didn''t want to interact with the young master.

    Chi Song Lian chuckled when he saw the deviant expression on Nan Luo''s face. He was not afraid of that brat at all, but the Chi Family had a much more important mission right now.

    "In that case, we should go ahead. Father, please."

    General Chi nodded and waved his hand. The carriage only consisted of supplies as the general and his son, along with the soldiers, were all riding horse. While it was fine for them to take carriage, their images as part of general''s family would never allow them to do so.

    Nan Luo watched them with cold eyes while his small body blocked Nan Hua behind him so that they wouldn''t even be able to see her.

    Meanwhile, Hou Liang signaled for the servants to work faster so that they could leave this ce. There was nothing good in staying in the same ce for a long period of time. Who knew whether those b***** would start making their moves.

    "Young Master, the carriage is repaired."

    General Chi''s procession was not far ahead.

    Nan Luo grabbed Nan Hua''s hand. "Hua''er, let''s get inside. Don''t stay outside too long or you''re going to dirty your eyes with unsightly view."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. There was really nothing outside, but since her twin brother said that it would dirty her eyes, she followed him obediently. Her attention was still covertly analyzing the group of people in the darkness, though.

    They hadn''t moved at all.

    Hou Liang sighed. "Young Master, while I appreciated that you''re smart. I would like it if you can control yourself better."

    Nan Luo''s eyes and action still betrayed his real emotion while his words were rtively polite.

    "I''m good." Nan Luo''s lips twitched as he turned his head away. He sat down in the carriage and crossed his arms. "It''s not like they can infer that much from a kid like me, right?"

    "They''re not generals for nothing, Young Master Nan." Hou Liang smiled helplessly.

    The young master was too impulsive.

    On the other hand, Hou Liang passed a nce at Nan Hua. She was keeping an ice cold expression that seemed to be telling everyone not to get close to her. No matter what happened outside, it didn''t seem to affect her in the slightest bit.

    The young miss was too indifferent.

    Hou Liang looked at the sky and wondered how the Heaven designed the twins to be so different from each other. The only good thing was that the two of them somehow had good rtionship with each other and would not harm the other party in the slightest bit.

    For that, he felt grateful.

    "We shall depart once more."

    "Yes!"

    Nan Luo looked outside and mumbled under his breath, "That old fogey Hou is too sharp. It''s not like I don''t want to control myself but looking at their faces only makes me want to punch them on the face."

    Listening to her twin brother''s mumbling, Nan Hua felt that there was something else in the picture.

    "Luo?"

    "It''s nothing, Hua''er." Nan Luo waved his hand and grinned. He had promised his grandfather to not let Nan Hua knew about this matter and only let her knew that Nan Family and Chi Family were not in good terms. He waved his hand and pointed outside. "Look outside, since we''re already near Yi Shang Temple, there will be some changes in the terrain too¡­"

    Nan Hua watched as Nan Luo changed the topics and didn''t dwell on it too much. She knew that with her current skill, knowing too much wouldn''t do her any good either. In fact, too much information could instead bring her to ruins. Her brother and grandfather didn''t want her to know must be because they themselves couldn''t do anything about it.

    Somehow, an unknown feeling began to ripple within her heart.

    But it disappeared as soon as it appeared.

    "Xiao Yan, how many people are there in Yi Shang Temple?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    Xiao Yan was the name of Nan Luo''s personal servant whom he brought along this time. He was Xiao Yun''s older brother and the two of them were sold to Nan Family a long time ago. Since they were still young, they were assigned as the little young master and young miss''s personal servant.

    Xiao Yan was walking beside the carriage. They were not marching to war and it was also impossible to prepare too many horses. With them having to climb, some servants were instead walking to guide the horse instead to make sure that they would not flip over the carriage.

    "Young Master, based on the information received, there are at least 10 different families inside."

    "10? That''s quite a lot." Nan Luo pursed his lips. It was not like he would interact with all of them, but it should be good for him to know who were there and what they might possibly do.

    "Tell me the influential families."

    "Yes. First, there''s Imperial Princess Yue whoes to take shelter and pray for her mother''s wellbeing on the journey to the further temple. She''s apanied by the royal guard andter on, General Chi will be responsible for her safety. General Chi brought his son, Young Commander Chi, Chi Song Lian inside."

    "I already know this. Who else?" Nan Luo clearly didn''t want to hear too much about Chi Family.

    "Shangguan Family also send their young misses here. They didn''t specify which missese here, but they should be from the main lineage considering the heavy protecting deployed in Yi Shang Temple."

    Nan Luo nodded. Shangguan Family was also a general family since their family head was a great general at the battlefield.

    Though, he didn''t have good rtionship with the brats from this family.

    "Andstly¡­" Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before saying, "Nan Family also send their children here."

 Chapter 80 - Meeting New Faces (1)

    "Andstly¡­" Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before saying, "Nan Family also send their children here."

    Nan Family?

    Nan Luo narrowed his eyes. He knew for sure that Xiao Yan wouldn''t be so tactless as to mention the two of them since it was inly obvious. Thus, the only one he could think was his two siblings from his father¡­ wait, step siblings.

    Tsk.

    "To think that we''re going to meet again. How annoying," Nan Luo muttered under his breath.

    Nan Hua kept her calm and lightly watched Nan Luo. "Who apany them?"

    Not all children would be entrusted to their servants like Nan Luo and Nan Hua. Some of them would have their elder apany them, usually it would be the madam or the concubine.

    Considering Nan Family''s condition, Nan Hua could guess that the one whoe should be one of the concubines.

    "It''s Concubine Qu."

    Concubine Qu, who has been elevated to be Madam Qu, was one of the several concubines Nan Shu Cheng had. Her full name was Qu Fei Jiao and known for her beauty and elegant temperament. It was due to her low family status that she ended up as a concubine rather than the main wife of some other officials.

    If she wanted, it was not impossible to match her to an official but her husband''s status would be much lower than her current one.

    "If it''s her, then Nan Hou Xiang should be quite smug." Nan Luo''s face darkened when he talked about his half-brother.

    Nan Hou Xiang was Concubine Qu''s only child and also the second son of Nan Shu Cheng. He was just a few months younger than Nan Luo and Nan Hua, which meant that he was the third child. It was said that he had inherited his father''s talent as schr as he had begun his study slowly but surely.

    In total, Nan Shu Cheng had 4 children. Nan Luo was the oldest followed by Nan Hua with only a few seconds'' differences or perhaps a few minutes. The third one was Nan Hou Xiang who was a few months younger than them since his birthday was in Summer. Thest one was Nan Xin who was a year younger than the twins, reaching the age of 8 just right after New Year.

    (Nan Hua and Nan Luo''s birthdays are in early Winter)

    Nan Hua had never met with Nan Hou Xiang and Concubine Qu aftering to this world. Her eyelids lowered slightly, no longer paying attention to the other families Xiao Yan mentioned.

    Those people wereing from the lower ranked ones and probably would not even get close to them unless they were scheming something.

    Time passed.

    The sky was starting to turn dark when they reached Yi Shang Temple. General Chi''s entourage was not far in front of them as the people had started to get inside. They didn''t bring any children nor women, so it was not hard for them to settle down quickly.

    On the other hand, it would take much longer for Nan Family group to settle down.

    Nan Luo didn''t even bother to greet the other group when they alighted. "Yi Shang Temple is big, where do you want to go first, Hua''er?"

    "Young Master, it''s alreadyte. It''s better for you to rest," Xiao Yan reminded.

    Xiao Yun also nodded. "Young Miss, it''s better to rest. You must be tired from the journey here."

    Tired?

    Both Nan Luo and Nan Hua looked at each other. They were actually not feeling tired in the slightest bit since they did nothing but sit and talk. Compared to the harsh training they had to endure every single day, this was nothing much.

    But they had to act their age¡­.

    "Right, Hua''er must be tired!" Nan Luo nodded heavily. "In that case, how about if you take rest first, Hua''er? I''ll apany you."

    "Mhm." Nan Hua nodded.

    Hou Liang was the one in charge of talking with the abbot for their ce to stay. There were several other families in Yi Shang Temple, so it was not easy to arrange their residence. Thankfully, the temple itself was pretty big.

    "Xiao Yan, ask Hou Xiang when they settle the location."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    Nan Luo stretched his body lightly. Honestly, he was itching for some exercise right now. However, he knew that there wouldn''t be anyone to apany him since it would be hard for Nan Hua to even spare more time to train.

    Looking into the distance, the two of them noticed a group of people, no, it''s a group of women,ing to their direction. The one leading the entourage was a woman dressed in light pink dress, which make her look beautiful but it didn''t seem to suit her age that much.

    "Concubine Qu," Nan Luo said through gritted teeth.

    Nan Hua raised her head to look at the woman in front of her. Qu Fei Jiao was only in her mid twenties but with makeup, she looked even younger. Unfortunately, her face shape was not one that could hide her real age easily.

    When one was young, they could easily wear light colored dress without looking out of ce. But when they were older, it looked a bit mismatch, which was what Concubine Qu currently looked like in their eyes.

    It didn''t match her age at all.

    She looked like someone who was trying to wear children clothes even though one had to say that she was pretty.

    "Ah, it turns out my children are all here," Concubine Qu greeted them with a smile that didn''t reach her eyes.

    Your children?

    Nan Luo sneered internally when he heard what Concubine Qu said. "What do you want here?"

    Concubine Qu didn''t seem to care about Nan Luo''s rude remark. "Since you''re all part of the Nan Family,e and join me in the Western Courtyard. Ah Xiang and Xin''er would be happy if you could join."

    "There''s no need." Nan Luo shook his head.

    "Are you still angry at Mother, child? There''s no need to be so angry with me, is there? The one who make the decision is my husband," Concubine Qu said with brilliant smile on her face.. It sounded as if she was coaxing a child but in truth, she was warning him to not act out of ce.

 Chapter 81 - Meeting New Faces (2)

    "Are you still angry at Mother, child? There''s no need to be so angry with me, is there? The one who make the decision is my husband," Concubine Qu said with brilliant smile on her face. It sounded as if she was coaxing a child but in truth, she was warning him to not act out of ce.

    The one who pointed her to be the main wife was her husband, Nan Shu Cheng. Even if Nan Luo didn''t want to ept it, he couldn''t do anything but to ept it!

    Nan Luo was about to re up when a hand grabbed his wrist. He turned his head to the back and saw Nan Hua''s cold gaze. She stepped forward and looked at Concubine Qu in front of her.

    "Concubine Mother don''t have to worry about us. Since there''s no rtion between us at all, why waste energy to take care of us. Commander Hou is more than enough to settle down a ce for us." Nan Hua looked at Concubine Qu calmly.

    She had to admit that if she had to talk in more circr way, it was a bit difficult. But winning a battle with just talking was not something new to her.

    Even in modern world, she did that a lot when she disagreed with her teammates.

    The meaning behind her words was extremely simple. She was stating that Concubine Qu was not her mother by adding the word ''concubine'' behind the word Mother. Afterwards, she stated that they didn''t have any connection and even added the fact that Commander Hou, Hou Liang, was here to help them settle down a ce.

    All in all, it was more ruthless than Nan Luo''s childish attack.

    As expected, Concubine Qu''s face turned a shade darker when she heard the remark. She looked at Nan Hua coldly. "I''m your mother!"

    "My mother had died. As for how she died, don''t you know very well the answer?" Nan Hua asked slowly, her tone indifferent.

    When she was talking about her mother, there was a strange feeling welled up in her heart. For Nan Hua, it was an unfamiliar feeling, but she could guess that it must be rted to the original Nan Hua.

    And countering Concubine Qu like this, there was some unsettling feelings within her heart. It was as if she wished that she could just take out her de and kill the woman in front of her without any hesitation.

    It was strange.

    She never had an urge to kill someone before. Even in her mission, she always kept her calm and did everything without even an ounce of emotion.

    Concubine Qu staggered when she was greeted with Nan Hua''s cold gaze. It was the same cold and indifferent gaze that she had seen back in the household. But now, she felt as if she was staring at the abyss.

    The ck obsidian eyes seemed to suck all the light around, forcing one to look deep inside but found nothing but darkness.

    And Nan Hua''s words¡­

    How could she not know the reason for Madam Nan''s death?

    Concubine Qu gritted her teeth. "I''m already Nan Shu Cheng''s wife now, so I''m your mother."

    "Should I acknowledge a woman who didn''t even know rules as my mother?" Nan Hua looked back at Concubine Qu. "To ask for your status to be elevated during mourning period, don''t you have any idea of the implication?"

    Her words sounded as if the one who asked to have her status elevated was Concubine Qu and not her father''s decision. This was the same as pushing the me to her even though it was supposed to be the two''s doing.

    There were no concrete rules that said it was illegal or something.

    But to do something like that was clearly immoral and would affect one''s view towards Nan Shu Cheng.

    "You¡­"

    "Having such news circted during this chaotic period would be pretty interesting, wouldn''t it?" Nan Hua asked and raised her head. Her tone was light and her voice was soothing, but her words were anything but those two.

    In fact, those who heard her would be thinking that they were seeing a devil instead of a young girl''s words.

    Concubine Qu was not an exception. She knew that Nan Shu Cheng had already lost his chance of promotion when Old Master Nan reported what he did in a fit of rage. It was not easy to make the news pass and if Nan Hua was determined to spread the news once more.

    One could just imagine Nan Shu Cheng would me her for it.

    Gritting her teeth, Concubine Qu turned around. "You can continue to be stubborn but by the end of the day, I''m your mother. Feel free to do whatever you want to do for now."

    For now.

    Concubine Qu didn''t n to end things this easily but with her losing at each blow, she knew that there was nothing she could say anymore. She had no other choice but to return empty handed today.

    There was no way she could get close when Nan Hua was threatening her with spreading the very news she wished to bury. It had only been a few months, so another wave of rumor spreading was not that strange.

    But it would make Nan Shu Cheng so angry.

    Xiao Yun was watching with delight. "Miss, you''re so amazing."

    Nan Hua shook her head. She could control the situation today just because Concubine Qu had something that she didn''t want to lose. If she didn''t have the piece of news that she could use against her, it would all be for naught.

    ''Know your enemy, know yourself.''

    Back when doing missions, more often than not, she would have the information of the target readily avable. It was easy for her to do missions because she had the information.. Even if there was none, she could simply hack the database for more information regarding their activity to make her job easier.

 Chapter 82 - Staying In The Temple

    Even if there was none, she could simply hack the database for more information regarding their activity to make her job easier.

    Now that there was no inte or such thing, investigation would require more manpower.

    Nan Hua had to build her own group.

    And the first one that she required would be: information exchange group.

    "Hua''er, you''re so cool!" Nan Luo praised Nan Hua earnestly. He was about to blow his top when he saw Concubine Qu acting so smug like that. But after Nan Hua dealt blow after blow, he felt that his heart was so satisfied that he wished to hug his little sister all the time.

    She was so amazing!

    "Young Master, you should read more books if you wish to be as good as her," Xiao Yan reminded from the side.

    Upon hearing the word book, Nan Luo unintentionally shuddered a bit. The books that Old Master Nan forced him to read and copy were all very difficult to understand. He was having a hard time to read them all.

    Asking him to read even more was the same as torturing him.

    "Hua''er is the best! I''ll¡­I''ll¡­ do my best to be able to be like you," Nan Luo forced the words out of his mouth.

    Xiao Yan looked at the side with satisfaction. Old Master Nan had always feel it to be difficult to force Nan Luo to study more. With this as a means to push him to learn more, Xiao Yan was sure that Nan Luo would be even better in the future.

    Nan Hua looked at her brother and blinked her eyes. "Luo is good but still not her match."

    Nan Luo: "¡­"

    He felt that his sister''s honest remark was painfully on point. He tugged Nan Hua''s sleeve with aggrieved expression. "Does it mean that Hua''er step forward because I can''t do it?"

    "Yes."

    Another hammer was thrown to Nan Luo''s head.

    Just listening from the side had allowed Nan Hua to see that Nan Luo was clearly not Concubine Qu''s opponent. Rather than waiting for him to fail miserably, Nan Hua took the matter into her hand and chose to step forward.

    Staying in the same courtyard with Concubine Qu was the same as inviting a snake to their den.

    They were not ready to face that cunning woman. Nan Hua also didn''t have any intention to stay with Concubine Qu and her two half siblings. There was no way they could possibly live harmoniously with each other.

    "Young Master, Young Miss." Hou Liang returned and looked at the two of them with worry. "You didn''t agree with Concubine Qu''s words, right?"

    Even until now, they would all still greet Concubine Qu using her former title. Not a single one of them wanted to acknowledge her as the madam of Nan Family.

    "Of course not!" Nan Luo spat out. "Hua''er is so great! She deflected all the attack from that annoying concubine to the point that that woman couldn''t speak anything."

    "Young Miss?"

    "Yeah! I''m not as good as her, so I have to train much better." Nan Luo clenched his fist to show that he would work hard.

    Hou Liang''s lips twitched.

    He thought that Nan Hua''s temper was very good, much better than Nan Luo. But hearing this from the young master told him that Nan Hua''s temper was exactly the same as him. The two of them would retaliate fiercely.

    And it seemed that Nan Hua had the advantage this time.

    "Young Master, Young Miss, please follow me." Hou Liang felt that he would only grow tired if he continued this conversation.

    The twins nodded and followed him. The servants were also following behind them. Different from the other Nan Family members, they were given a quarter at the southern area. It was a bit far from the entrance and looked quite secluded.

    "This ce is the one given by the Abbot after some negotiation. There''ll be other family members on the other quarter nearby but it wouldn''t be the Nan Family," Hou Liang exined.

    Nan Luo looked around curiously. This ce was still filled with trees and other nts around, making the temperature slightly cooler. He had also noticed that the building looked fairly old but still sturdy.

    "Is this ce usually empty?" Nan Hua asked.

    "Yes, the Abbot said that because there are a lot of people whoes, they had no other choice but to open up the Southern area. The other residences nearby are also in simr condition," Hou Liang exined.

    Nan Hua nodded. She could see that this ce was not the best, especiallypared to the Western and Eastern quarters. However, the building would still stand and only looked a bit old.

    It was fine.

    "There are a lot of rooms inside." Nan Luo peered inside from the door. He grinned. "Hua''er, let''s pick our rooms!"

    "Young Master, you can''t stay in the same room as Young Miss," Xiao Yun reminded.

    "I know! I know! We''re just going to pick rooms next to each other."

    "Young Miss, please don''t run."

    "Young Master, be careful."

    Hou Liang watched the two children speechlessly. It was only now that he thought the two of them were really brats. When they were training in that field and somehow fended against him, he always felt that they were not children.

    He nced to the back. His eyes narrowed slightly as he sensed several people were watching from the darkness. The corner of his lips curled up ever so slightly as he understood that there were a lot of people who wanted to watch the two children''s movement.

    But of course, he would not let them.

    "Clean up the area," Hou Liang ordered.

    "Yes, Master."

    The soldiers began to make their move as they unpacked the items brought by their young master and young miss.. There were also some food supplies since there was no way they would want to live by only eating vegetables for the rest of their time.

 Chapter 83 - Itâ€™s Getting Livelier (1)

    "Hua''er, shall we sneak out?" Nan Luo sneaked into Nan Hua''s room and asked. They had just had their dinner and after walking around a bit, they returned to the room they had selected.

    But such light exercise was not enough for him.

    He sneaked into Nan Hua''s room in hope that he would get a partner to help him get some exercise. The servants naturally didn''t notice since their martial arts were not better than him. The only one who knew¡­ was Hou Liang and some other experts who were tasked to protect the two of them.

    Nan Hua put down the book she was reading. Since she was in the temple, she thought it would be good to read some of their books to learn about some matters regarding the temple.

    But now that Nan Luo asked her to train. Why not?

    "Ok."

    Nan Luo beamed and he rushed out of the building. This time, he was heading to the back, which was also the areas filled with trees. The Southern Quarter of Yi Shang Temple was filled with so many trees as it was usually left empty.

    "Let''s race to find an empty area."

    "En."

    Swish!

    Nan Hua swiftly changed her speed and traveled in the forest faster. Behind her, Nan Luo was scrambling to follow her while cursed slightly. In terms of instantaneous speed, he was clearly not Nan Hua''s match.

    The twins had fun running here and there to find a wider area before they stopped near the wall. There was an area of several meters'' width and length that would be suitable for them to practice.

    "This is the Southern Wall." Nan Luo pointed at the wall behind the row of trees not far from them. "We shouldn''t cross it unless we want to get out. This mountain is big and we can get lost if we didn''t know the way."

    Nan Hua nodded. She picked up a stick from near her leg. "Ready?"

    "Of course!" Nan Luo took out a stick too and the two of them swiftly began to make their move.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Since their sticks were not that strong, they changed the tactic this time to evade their opponent''s attack. Nan Luo was having difficulties to catch up with Nan Hua''s speed while Nan Hua kept on evading with ease.

    It was a bit frustrating for him.

    Tak! Crack!

    One blow and the branch snapped into two. The two children were speechless when they realized they really couldn''t block each other''s attack or their weapon would snap. It seemed that they should have brought their wooden sword if they wanted to practice.

    "You two¡­ it''s alreadyte. If you don''t go to your room, I''ll drag you two." Hou Liang crossed his hands with annoyed expression.

    "Ah, Hou Liang! When did you get here?" Nan Luo was stunned.

    "I''m already here since a long time ago." Hou Liang sighed and beckoned for them to follow him. "If you''re found to be wandering around at this time at night, there''ll be a lot of people who will talk bad about you."

    "Uh¡­"

    The twins had no other choice but to follow him for now. But of course, they repeated the same course of action the next day, making Hou Liang felt exasperated. They were sent here so that they could rest, why did they end up practicing martial arts again?

    Do they need to be tied up to properly rest?

    Thankfully, neither of the two were wounded, so it was fine even if they chose to train in Yi Shang Temple or things would turn ugly.

    He ended up punishing the two of them to copy scripture so that they would not run around everywhere.

    "Young Master, there are more people whoe to Yi Shang Temple. Would you like to see?" Xiao Yan asked.

    Nan Luo, who was in bad mood since he was tasked to copy the scripture, turned his head with interest. "Whoes?"

    "First Young Miss of Shangguan Family and Second Young Miss of Shangguan Family." Xiao Yan answered respectfully. He knew very well that Nan Luo wouldn''t stand staying in this room all the time, so he purposely searched for some news that would pique the young master''s interest.

    The bamboo scroll in front of Nan Luo was still empty as the young master hadn''t written anything for thest incense stick of time. It seemed that copying books was still much more enjoyable than copying Buddhist scripture.

    At least, for Nan Luo.

    "First Miss of Shangguan Family?" Nan Luo repeated as a smirk formed at the corner of his lips. "If I''m not wrong, Imperial Princess Yue is already here, right? There would be a good show to watch. Let me call Hua''er first."

    "Young Master, please be¡­" before Xiao Yan could even finish his words, Nan Luo had already flung to the room next door. He shook his head and chose not to say anything.

    At the room beside Nan Luo, Nan Hua was copying the scripture calmly. She had purposely picked one that she hadn''t read so that she could read while copying. Xiao Yun was preparing her tea while Bai Yin grinded the ink for her to use.

    The atmosphere was harmonious.

    Until Nan Luoe in.

    "Hua''er, let''s watch an interesting show! I''m sure you''ll be interested!" Nan Luo called out from outside the room.

    Nan Hua, who had only copied half, arched her eyebrows. She stood up. "I''ll back soon. Continue to grind the ink."

    "Yes, Miss." Bai Yin''s speed in grinding ink was very slow, which was why Nan Hua couldn''t write as fast as she wanted. Now that Nan Luo wanted to ask her out, she could use this as an excuse to have Bai Yin grinded more ink.

    "Be careful Miss." Xiao Yun also looked helpless.

    Nan Hua nodded and walked out. She looked at Nan Luo curiously. "What show, Luo?"

    "Of course, it''s the show of¡­.. Come, let''s just follow me."

 Chapter 84 - Itâ€™s Getting Livelier (2)

    The two children sneaked outside. They were acting very careful and made sure that the guards didn''t catch them. But of course, Hou Liang was tailing them while grumbling internally, saying that these two brats were definitely here to create trouble and not to rest.

    They reached near the entrance and the twins climbed trees. Since it was spring, the trees were filled with leaves that they could use to cover their body and hide.

    "Shangguan Family is here!"

    "Miss, the Abbot told us that they''ll arrange a ce for us in the Western Quarter."

    "Western Quarter?" A sonorous voice sounded out of the carriage. As the door opened, a breathtaking figure slowly descended down. Dressed in peach dresses, the figure looked like a fairy that descended from the Heaven. She had fair skin and rosy lips while her eyebrows were drawn like willow leaves.

    It was hard to imagine someone so beautiful could exist.

    Her hair ornaments were all red in color, which gave stark contrast to her ck hair. She looked at the group in front of her as her eyebrows furrowed. "You''re saying that we''re not given the best Eastern Courtyard, why?"

    "First Miss, the Eastern Courtyard is given to Imperial Princess Yue," the servant answered while trembling.

    "Princess Yue!" The first miss of Shangguan Family, Shangguan Die, bit her lower lips. Her dark eyes zed in fury at the mere mention of that princess. "So you''re saying that she didn''t even want to let anyone stay in Eastern Courtyard?"

    Nan Hua listened from a far and finally understood why the abandoned Southern Courtyard was opened once more. It was precisely because Princess Yue had taken all the space in Eastern Courtyard. The others had no other choice but to stay either in Western Courtyard or in Southern Courtyard.

    Nan Hua and Nan Luo refused to stay near Concubine Qu, so their only option was to stay in the Southern Courtyard.

    Their neighbors so far were lower ranked nobles whose father was only low ranked official. They were all not that importantpared to their father and grandfather but since they still have some status, they could stay in Yi Shang Temple during this period of time.

    "First Young Miss¡­ Imperial Princess Yue didn''t want you to stay in the same courtyard as her." The servant was trembling so badly that it looked as if there was an earthquake.

    Shangguan Die was feeling absolutely pissed off. She wanted the best area in Eastern Courtyard and not the slightly inferior Western Courtyard. Even though the difference was small, it was still a humiliation for her!

    How could someone like her, who was very beautiful and had high status would be willing to be trampled?

    So what if the other party was a princess? She didn''t care in the slightest bit!

    "Please tell Princess Yue that Shangguan Family First Miss wants to meet with her!" Shangguan Die refused to let this matter rest.

    The servants were trembling and bowed, saying that they would do as she said.

    "Oh my, you don''t have to call for me. I''m already here."

    They all turned their attention to the other side. A youngdy was standing there, dded in beautiful purple dress. Her skin was even fairer than Shangguan Die, but her countenance definitely couldn''t match against Shangguan Die, who was acimed as peerless beauty.

    Sharp eyebrows, thin chin, and naturally fair skin, Princess Yue was still one of the prettiest women in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Right now, Shangguan Die was 13 years old while Princess Yue was 14 years old, and yet their beauty often being the talk of the people aside from wars. After all, there was no remarkable big war recently and people needed gossips.

    These were the perfect material for that.

    "This servant greets Your Highness, Imperial Princess Yue." The servants quickly bowed down to greet Princess Yue.

    Shangguan Die also bowed down. No matter how indignant she was, she couldn''t possibly slight the Imperial Princess. "Shangguan Die, First Miss of Shangguan Family greets Imperial Princess Yue."

    Another young girl, who had just alighted from the carriage quickly greeted too, "Shangguan Mi, Second Miss of Shangguan Family greets Imperial Princess Yue."

    Shangguan Mi had different status from her sister, mainly because she was of concubine born. Being a year younger than her sister, she was often forgotten. Her beauty couldn''t bepared to her older sister, so her presence seemed to have disappeared from people''s mind.

    Even now, no one paid any attention to her.

    Princess Yue looked at Shangguan Die and her lips curled up to form a contemptuous smile. "The Eastern Courtyard is just at such size, so there''s no ce to fit more dogs who areing to stay there."

    Dogs?

    Shangguan Die''s eyes turned red, yet she didn''t dare to rise up. She knew very well that Princess Yue was purposely looking down on her but there was nothing that she could do. How could she bear with this grievances?

    "Your Highness, the Eastern Courtyard is big, how could it not fit anotherdy?" Shangguan Die asked.

    "There are already another entourage whom I picked to stay in the same courtyard with me. As the saying goes, beautiful flower should be put close to be admired while poisonous one should be put away to not tarnish the picture." Princess Yue smiled brightly.

    Who said that?

    Shangguan Die resisted the urge to stand up and p the princess in front of her. Her voice trembled due to rage. "Does the Imperial Princess didn''t want to give face to Shangguan Family?"

    "Giving face?" Princess Yueughed. She looked at Shangguan Die mockingly. "It''s not like I don''t want to give face, but the rooms are all full. It''s not like I can possibly give the honorable daughter of Shangguan Family the servants room, right?"

    The two girls were going on and on with their battle. All the time, Princess Yue still didn''t give any permission for the group in front of her to rise, so they could only kneel on the ground.

    "Tsk, their tongues are so poisonous.." Nan Luo clicked his tongue.

 Chapter 85 - [Bonus ]Itâ€™s Getting Livelier (3)

    Nan Hua nodded. Anyone who was staying in the Imperial Pce would surely learn how to insert knives in their words. Shangguan Die, who was also part of the noble family, would surely learn it from the household where she was staying. Shangguan Family was a big family, one with countlessdies inside it, fighting for who knows how long every single day.

    There were no other ways for her to be able to be this sharp unless she had been practicing how to throw daggers to each other.

    "Hua''er, Nan Family is not any better. Mother also has to face it a lot and when we depart to the battlefield, you might have to stay behind." Nan Luo''s tone sounded worried. He came here because two reasons.

    One, to have fun.

    Two, to warn Nan Hua because the Nan Family was not any different. Should they return to Nan Shu Cheng''s residence, Nan Hua would have to face these kind of things nearly every single day.

    Nan Luo didn''t want it.

    If possible, he would have long wanted to bring Nan Hua to stay with him all the time so that she would not suffer in the slightest bit. However, it was not possible. So he could only warn Nan Hua about this by showing this show of another family.

    With their martial skill, they wouldn''t be found out easily as long as they kept their distance.

    "I know."

    "That''s why, Hua''er had to be careful. There are a lot of people who would want to take advantage of you." Nan Luo was firm in this matter.

    Nan Hua was very pretty. Even though right now, Nan Hua was only 9 years old, but her countenance had already showed that when she grew up, she would be a peerless beauty that would not lose against Shangguan Die.

    Beauty could be catastrophic.

    Nan Luo knew this, which was why he was so worried that something bad would happen to Nan Hua if they returned.

    "I''ll be careful."

    Looking at her twin brother, Nan Hua raised her hand and patted his head. Rather than worrying about herself, she thought that the one who was more likely to get into trouble would be her twin brother.

    He was more reckless than her and naturally, it meant that he might get into trouble easier than her.

    "You have to be careful too, Luo."

    "Don''t worry! I know how to take care of myself." Nan Luo grinned and patted his chest.

    His gesture¡­ was unconvincing, though.

    "What''s Shangguan Family rtionship with Nan Family?" Nan Hua asked. She didn''t have much memory about the rtionship between the two families. Since Shangguan Family was also of general family, they might need to cooperate in the battlefield.

    "I don''t know about Grandpa." Nan Luo scratched the back of his head. "As for me, I beat up their younger members in the academy a few times. They''re a bit infuriating and annoying to talk with."

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo and nodded. Since even Shangguan Die was so arrogant and tried to challenge the princess, she could imagine that the other members might not be that good in their conduct.

    Either way, it didn''t look like the Shangguan Family had good rtionship with Nan Family.

    The twins watched again.

    In the end, Shangguan Die clearly couldn''t challenge the Imperial Family''s authority. There was an iron rule that had to be followed by everyone who lived in the entirend. Imperial Family''s authority shouldn''t be challenged.

    If they dared to do so, they would die.

    The authority of the Imperial Family was not as simple as someone who had slightly higher power but one that rule everyone beneath them.

    "Let''s go back." Nan Hua tugged Nan Luo''s sleeve.

    "Ok!"

    The twins slipped away after they had enough watching the group.

    Not far from them, Hou Liang watched in silence. He naturally heard all of their conversation even though Nan Luo didn''t seem to realize that he was staying near them. ncing at the Shangguan Family and the Imperial Family, he knew that the twins would have no other choice but to interact with them.

    Wait, not the twins, Nan Hua was the one who most likely would interact with them.

    After all, they were going to stay in the temple for a long time. And being a nobledy, Nan Hua wouldn''t be able to avoid having to interact with those with simr position as hers.

    ''Hopefully, there wouldn''t be any trouble.''

    Time passed swiftly.

    For the first few days, there were several people who came and Nan Luo had no other choice but to greet some of them. Nan Hua also greeted them briefly before returning to her room to read.

    Seeing the number of scriptures that Nan Hua had read, Nan Luo starting to suspect that her sister wanted to be a nun.

    Thankfully, Nan Hua said no.

    On the other hand, Nan Luo spend most of his time training with Hou Liang. He was mostly practicing in the quarter and since the other boys also spend their time training, he didn''t stand out too much. The other young masters also used their time to either copying scripture or training martial arts.

    The only problem was their meal¡­.

    "There''s no meat again?" Nan Luo asked with pained expression when the servants told him that it was already time to eat.

    Xiao Yan smiled stiffly. "Young Master, how about if you hunt by yourself? The monks would not prepare meat at all."

    Their diet only consisted of vegetables.

    Nan Luo looked at the sky and groaned lightly. He did want to hunt but he couldn''t possibly leave Nan Hua behind. But if the two of them were to leave together, it might cause trouble.

    Just as he was contemting, another servant came to him. "Young Master, Second Young Master Nan and Second Young Miss Nan hade."

    Nan Hou Xiang and Nan Xin?

    Nan Luo looked at the servants coldly. "What are they doing here? No, what do they want bying here?"

 Chapter 86 - Uninvited Guest

    Nan Hou Xiang and Nan Xin?

    Nan Luo looked at the servants coldly. "What are they doing here? No, what do they want bying here?"

    "Second Young Master Nan said that he wants to ask Young Master to eat with them."

    "Eat and get poisoned?" Nan Luo sneered. He knew very well that he and Nan Hou Xiang couldn''t stand the sight of each other. The time when the two of them resisted the urge to kill each other was numerous.

    They might be blood rted brother.

    But they wanted each other''s death.

    "They wouldn''t do that." Nan Hua passed a look at Nan Luo. If they truly poisoned her or Nan Luo openly by inviting to eat together, suspicion would be ced on them from the very beginning. After that, there was no way they could avoid punishment.

    Nan Luo clicked his tongue. "If they''re shameless enough, they might just do that."

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    The servant listened to the two of them but said nothing. He didn''t dare to interrupt in fear that he would get into trouble. In any case, there was nothing wrong with him waiting for them to answer.

    "Do you want to go there, Hua''er?"

    "It''s fine to go."

    She also wanted to know what kind of game that Concubine Qu would want to y.

    Nan Luo still didn''t feel like going, but since Nan Hua had said so, he chose toe. The twins quickly changed their clothes then headed to the Western Courtyard. Hou Liang passed them a look but didn''t follow too closely since it would be inappropriate for him to follow them too close.

    Different from the Southern Courtyard, the Western Courtyard looked far better off. In fact, it was so much better just looking from the material alone. Not only that, it was clear that the Western Courtyard was built after the Southern Courtyard as it didn''t look as dpidated as the Southern Courtyard.

    "¡­This ce is much better." Nan Luo was speechless.

    Nan Hua didn''t really care either way. She was looking at the people in the other quarters there. There were many whom she had only met for the first time and some of them gave her unkind look. It looked like the Nan Family was not really that famous.

    "We''re here." The servant bowed after leading the twins to the quarter.

    The quarter where Concubine Qu and the others live was in the middle. It looked pretty good and tidier than the one at the Southern Courtyard. However, the stifling atmosphere filled the air.

    "First Brother, First Sister, you''vee." A young boy came forward. He didn''t look much younger than Nan Luo and had simr countenance in some parts with Nan Luo. But in overall, he still looked fairly different. In addition, the young boy might give off healthy and well off feeling but he was slightly plump due to eating a lot.

    On the other hand, Nan Luo trained every single day. This made him looked a bit taller and strongerpared to that boy.

    "Second Brother," Nan Luo greeted. He might not want to acknowledge this person, but he had no other choice right now.

    Nan Hua nodded to him but didn''t answer anything. Her eyes were scrutinizing him in great detail as this was the first time she had ever met Nan Hou Xiang.

    "First Brother, First Sister," Nan Xin quickly greeted too. She smiled sweetly, showing her dimples on her cheek.

    "You''re also here, Second Sister." Nan Luo looked at Nan Xin and the dark lines on his face grew darker. What did he expect to see when hee here?

    "Yes, pleasee in."

    The four of them entered the garden and they saw the big table there. Counting the number of the chair, Nan Hua noticed that it was one more than the number of people in this ce.

    She sneered internally. Just who came to make Concubine Qu wanted to act as if they were a harmonious family?

    "Please take a seat."

    "We''ve prepared enough for you to eat too." Nan Hou Xiang pointed to the table then he sat down first. His eyes were fixated on the meat dishes that Concubine Qu told the servant to prepare for today.

    Because they were in the temple, they couldn''t eat a lot of meat due to theck of material. The servants were tasked to hunt and it was what they did for the past few days. Even then, they only managed to get very few and had to be eaten sparingly.

    To cook this much today had made Concubine Qu''s heart bled.

    "You two are finally here." Concubine Qu looked at the two of them and smiled. "We''re all family, why don''t we eat together sooner?"

    "There''s no need." Nan Hua passed a look at Concubine Qu then signaled for her brother to stay silent. Nan Luo was not really in the mood to eat with these three annoying faces in front of him and speaking with Nan Hua was also not possible right now.

    "Let''s eat."

    "Yes!"

    Nan Luo didn''t really want to eat but his stomach was fairly empty so he simply picked some food near him to eat.

    Nan Hua herself also ate slowly and picked some food nearby.

    On the other hand, Nan Hou Xiang picked the meat dishes and began to gobble up. His speed was only slightly faster than Nan Xin, who was also trying to get more meat from the dishes.

    "Ah Xiang, eat slower." Concubine Qu''s face turned a bit red when she saw her son eating so fast. It looked as if the boy had never eaten before.

    Nan Hou Xiang nodded but he still didn''t stop his hand from picking the food faster.

    Nan Luo sneered when he saw this scene. They were trying to act noble but they really couldn''t hide the fact that they were just some greedy pigs. He ignored them and focused on his meal.

    "Miss Shangguan Die from Shangguan Family is here."

 Chapter 87 - [Bonus ]Uninvited Guest (2)

    Concubine Qu had barely eaten anything but she quickly stood up to greet the youngdy. From her expression, it was clear that she had already known that Shangguan Die woulde when they were eating.

    Nan Hou Xiang and Nan Xin still slipped the meat into their mouth and chewed silently. Right now, the te barely contained any meat since it has been taken by the two children.

    ''Shangguan Die is also in this quarter.'' Nan Hua raised her head. Her te was filled with mostly vegetables and looked quite pitiful. She could see a beautiful womaning in their direction.

    It would be a wonder if Shangguan Die didn''t cause amotion wherever she went.

    "Madam Qu," Shangguan Die greeted. Her eyesnded on the tes before her and then to the four children. "It seems the number of children had increased ever since thest time I visit here."

    "These are Nan Luo and Nan Hua. Due to some circumstances, they''re staying with their grandfather." Concubine Qu smiled awkwardly.

    "Nan Luo (Nan Hua) greets Miss Shangguan," The two of them greeted politely at the same time when they saw Shangguan Die looking in their direction. The way they bowed or curtsied was clearly a model role for any other people.

    They were simply perfect.

    Looking at how effortlessly Nan Hua did the greetings, Nan Xin''s face turned slightly red. She quickly stood up and greeted Shangguan Die followed by Nan Hou Xiang. Because of the food in their mouth, they were a bitte in their greetings.

    If there was noparison, it would have been fine. But now that there was aparison, they looked a bit unsightly.

    "Your education is a bit interesting, Madam Qu." Shangguan Die smiled.

    Concubine Qu was still smiling but she was cursing the twins inside her heart countless times. She wanted Shangguan Die to pay more attention to the twins rather than her son but it didn''t seem to work so well.

    Well, it was only the beginning.

    "They''re still young, so small mistakes aremon," Concubine Qu gave her excuse.

    Shangguan Dieughed faintly. "Right, they''re still young. May I join the lunch, Madam Qu?"

    "Yes, you may."

    Looking at how polite Concubine Qu towards Shangguan Die was, Nan Hua began to wonder whether the Shangguan Family was really that powerful. Was there any need for Concubine Qu to coax that family to this extent.

    Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua and his hand moved to her hand. He silently wrote several words quickly.

    ''Her brother is courting Shangguan branch Family members.''

    Nan Hua was speechless.

    Fine, since the Shangguan Family was now part of Concubine Qu inws, it seemed that Concubine Qu wanted to strike off good rtionship with them. But didn''t she pick the wrong opponent? Shangguan Die was known to be very temperamental.

    No wonder Concubine Qu wanted them toe here.

    She wanted Shangguan Die to target them instead of her own son.

    As expected, Shangguan Die had only sat down and tasted the meat dishes when she saw Nan Hou Xiang eyeing the rest of the meat. Her lips curled up to form a disdainful smile.

    "Did you not feed your children enough, Madam Qu?"

    Concubine Qu''s face flushed as she sent a warning re to Nan Hou Xiang. With no other choice, Nan Hou Xiang could only pick from the other tes. He wanted to eat meat and not these¡­ but he had no other choice but to follow his mother''s arrangement or he would be punished again.

    "We''re in the temple and they rarely eat meat."

    "Oh? But I don''t see such unsightly behavior from the others. Aren''t you telling me that it''s only a trait of your family members, Madam Qu?" Shangguan Die asked with a smile.

    Right now, she looked a like a devil.

    A beautiful devil.

    Nan Hua and Nan Luo ate slowly and they didn''t even bother to show any interest in the food. In Nan Luo''s side, he didn''t want to eat because the presence of these people gave him bad mood. On Nan Hua''s side, she simply didn''t care and just do what she was supposed to do.

    Eat slowly in ordance to etiquette.

    The way Nan Hua and Nan Luo acted simply leave no room to be critiqued. It was also quite a wonder that children as young as them could perform the etiquette so well like this.

    Concubine Qu nearly nched. She shook her head. "That''s not true, Miss Shangguan. My son just missed his breakfast, so he''s hungrier than usual."

    "Is that so?"

    "Yes, that''s true." Nan Hou Xiang quickly agreed with his mother''s words. If he said that he was not hungry, it would not exin why he showed how hungry he was. Internally, he hoped that Shangguan Die would pay more attention to Nan Hua and Nan Luo rather than him.

    Shangguan Dieughed faintly. "Even if you''re hungry, you should still exercise self restraint."

    "Yes, Miss Shangguan."

    Watching them eat and grabbed some pieces of meat for herself, Shangguan Die felt amused. She always liked to bully others and watched them have to hold self restraint. Unfortunately for her, she always met with a wall every single time she met with Princess Yue.

    This was what made her mood often turned bad.

    Princess Yue would not forget to unt herself in front of Shangguan Die from time to time, making her really impatient to scratch that annoying princess'' face.

    "I heard that anotherdy wille here soon, is that true, Miss Shangguan?" Concubine Qu quickly shifted the conversation.

    Shangguan Die didn''t immediately answer and wiped her mouth first. She looked at Concubine Qu coldly. "Don''t you know that one should not speak during eating, Madam Qu? What did you learn in Qu Family to make you so ignorant?"

    Concubine Qu: $%^&*(!

    Shepletely forgot because she wanted to change the conversation so quickly.. Unfortunately, it didn''t seem like Shangguan Die wanted to follow her lead because the young woman was sneering.

 Chapter 88 - Temperamental Shangguan Die

    "But since you already asked, I''ll tell you. The one who wille is the Young Miss from Long Family."

    Young Miss from Long Family?

    Long Xu Nian?

    Nan Luo''s eyes instantly turned cold. He still remembered the time when that annoying woman bullied his sister in the past and always made things difficult for his twin sister. There was no way he would let that Long Xu Nian off if she dared to make any kind of scene in the temple.

    Nan Hua didn''t react at all as she kept an indifferent expression and continued to eat. No one would be able to guess what she was thinking from her deadpan expression.

    "Miss Nan Hua, are you not excited to see your sister inw?" Shangguan Die asked with a faint smile.

    Raising her head, Nan Hua tilted her head. "Should I be excited?"

    "Oh? Are you not close to Miss Long?" Shangguan Die''s interest was piqued up. She was staring at Nan Hua like a snake looking at their target. She wanted to know how Nan Hua would react to this difficult question.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "I have only been to Long Family Residence a few times, so I haven''t met with her a lot."

    Shangguan Die pursed her lips. While Nan Hua''s words sounded as if she was answering, it was actually evading. By saying that she had only gone to Long Family Residence a few times, she was implying that she hadn''t even had the chance to meet with Long Xu Nian a lot.

    If she couldn''t meet with the other party a lot, how could they be close?

    It was as simple as that.

    "Don''t you want to visit them often?"

    "It''s not appropriate." Nan Hua picked the vegetable in front of her and no longer looked at Shangguan Die. It looked as if Shangguan Die couldn''t bepared to the vegetables in front of her.

    Shangguan Die arched her eyebrows. "There''s no need for you to act so distant, is it Miss Nan?"

    Nan Hou Xiang was snickering when he saw Shangguan Die putting her attention solely on Nan Hua. He proceeded to grab the rest of the meat and stuffed them into his mouth, fulling his desire to eat. It seemed that their mother''s scheme of pushing Nan Hua into this fire pit seeded.

    Nan Hua then looked at Concubine Qu. "Miss Shangguan is a close friend of Concubine Mother. How can I dare to be close to you?"

    Concubine Mother?!

    Concubine Qu nearly spat out the tea she was drinking. She was just gloating but now Nan Hua had already poked onto her weak point once more. ring at the young girl in front of her, Concubine Qu tried to soften her tone as much as possible.

    "What are you saying, Nan Hua? I''m your mother."

    "My mother had died and a concubine who asked to have her status elevated in just a week after the main wife had died, what is she if not a Concubine Mother?" Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "She had no respect for the main wife and already eager to get the position within such a short period of time. Such a woman is not worthy of being called as mother."

    Concubine Qu nearly choked at Nan Hua''s blunt words.

    This time, Nan Hua didn''t even try to sugarcoat her words and merely looked forward with her clear and innocent look.

    Innocent, my ***!

    Turning her head to look at Shangguan Die, Concubine Qu could see that Shangguan Die was clearly looking down on Concubine Qu. While she might be a temperamental woman, she highly respected the rules and the norm of society. What Nan Family did didn''t break anyw, but it was looked down upon in the society.

    Shangguan Die was the main daughter in Shangguan Family. She also had her own stepsiblings and naturally knew how her mother had suffered in the residence. What she hated the most was when those women step on the line and caused troubles for her mother.

    "You''re right, Miss Nan Hua. Such a woman is not worthy to be called as mother. With no respect to the one who had just passed away, she''s in such a hurry to celebrate the death of another person," Shangguan Die spat out.

    Death was a taboo thing to be discussed.

    Nan Hua dared to say it because her young age gave her a lot of lenience while Shangguan Die simply didn''t care in the slightest bit. But if this news were to spread in the society, it would cause Nan Shu Cheng to lose a lot of faces once more.

    The others in the table could ignore it. Nan Hua didn''t care for the so called man who imed himself as her father. To her, that word was foreign and contained no meaning. Even the word family was still pretty new to her.

    Shangguan Die herself didn''t care about Nan Family that much and only had fun in dissing others.

    But Concubine Qu couldn''t afford it.

    "That''s not true. Mother is not like that!" Nan Hou Xiang couldn''t stand it when his mother was tantly dissed like that.

    "So, you think that someone with no respect for others, is worthy of respect?" Shangguan Die''s eyes turned sharp.

    Nan Hou Xiang shook his head. "No, I''m not saying it like that. I''m saying that Mother is not a person who didn''t respect others and¡­ and¡­."

    "Not respect others? Heh, I can clearly see it from her action very well." Shangguan Die sneered.

    Nan Hua looked at the group in front of her and lowered her eyes to look at the dishes once more. She was truly not in the mood to eat when the group in front of her was quarreling, but her hand moved elegantly to eat again.

    To think that Concubine Qu was trying to use her as a scapegoat in order to make things smooth between her and Shangguan Family.

    Unfortunately, Nan Hua had no intention of letting her n seed just like that.

 Chapter 89 - Hunt In The Forest

    By the time the lunch was over, Concubine Qu was thoroughly exhausted. Nan Hou Xiang nearly got into a brawl and fought Shangguan Die. If not for thest bit of rationality left in his head, he might have already done so from a long time ago.

    Nan Hua and Nan Luo left the ce with indifferent expression, clearly not care of the mess they had caused.

    "That Miss Shangguan is quite something." Nan Luo was amazed by how Shangguan Die drove Concubine Qu to the corner with just her words. It seemed that she was thoroughly enraged by what Concubine Qu did.

    "Don''t be like her."

    "Ah? Do you really think that I can be like that?" Nan Luoughed and shook his head. "There''s no way I can possibly do that. Also, I have no intention of repeating the same thing as what that woman did. I''m not in a hurry to create trouble for others."

    "She''ll get in trouble sooner orter." Nan Hua could guess that based on Shangguan Die''s personality, she wouldn''tst long if she was ced in other family. Thankfully, Shangguan Die had both the beauty and status.

    If not, it was clear that she would have been miserable.

    But from the way Shangguan Die kept on looking for trouble, Nan Hua knew that Shangguan Die wouldn''t be able to keep this up forever. If she was not careful and fell to the trap of other people, it was clear that there would be a time when she would be the one to suffer terribly.

    Nan Luo tilted his head. "You don''t think she''s a good person."

    "She''s a troublemaker."

    "But she helped us!"

    "She target whoever she wants." Nan Hua looked at her twin brother. "She has too many enemies and put her pride before anything else."

    "Ah¡­" Nan Luo scratched the back of his head. He was thinking that Nan Hua could finally get a good girl friend, but as it turned out, it would be impossible. Befriending Shangguan Die meant that they would gain a lot of enemies.

    Not to mention, Shangguan Die herself had such a fiery temper that would not allow herself be in disadvantageous situation.

    It was not really ideal for them.

    "Forget it then. By the way, do you also want to eat meat? I should have snatched a few more from the dishes back then, but I was not really in the mood to eat with those people around." Nan Luo looked at his twin sister with grin.

    Nan Hua had a bad feeling.

    "Let''s go and hunt by ourselves!"

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    Hou Liang, who was hiding and following them, nearly fell from his hiding ce. He wanted to scream. ''Young Master, are you really looking for trouble?!''

    It was fine to ask for servants to hunt but if the young master and young miss themselves went to hunt, it would surely cause some troubles. How could it be fine when they were not allowed to leave the temple ground.

    "You don''t want to?" Nan Luo asked when he saw Nan Hua was silent. He waved his hand. "I''m just thinking that it''ll be fun. We''re basically doing nothing here either way, so I''m thinking that it''s going to be very fun to hunt!"

    Nan Hua had the feeling that the one who wanted to eat meat the most was actually her twin brother. She raised her hand and patted his head. "We can go hunt if you want to."

    "Let''s go then!"

    "Now?"

    "Of course!"

    Seeing her excited twin brother, Nan Hua followed him to the forest. Before they entered the forest, Nan Luo returned home and took his wooden sword. He noticed Nan Hua staring at the wooden sword.

    "Well, we need weapon to hunt, right?"

    "Can you hunt with sword?" Nan Hua asked back. From what she knew, one usually hunt with bow and arrow rather than a sword. Looking the sword in Nan Luo''s hand, she began to suspect that Nan Luo didn''t know how to hunt.

    Nan Luo''s face turned red. "I¡­ can''t find any bow and arrow."

    Nan Hua was speechless.

    She took out several needles from her sleeves. "Can you use this?"

    Staring at the needles in Nan Hua''s hand, Nan Luo was silent for a moment before grinning. "Of course."

    "I''ll lend this to you."

    "Okay!"

    The twins then sped up in the forest, heading towards the wall at the other side of the quarter. Behind them, Hou Liang was contemting whether to stop the two of them or not. But seeing the excited look on Nan Luo''s face and the obedient Nan Hua, he didn''t have the heart to stop them.

    ''Oh well, I''ll let the two of them have fun after dealing with the Concubine and the Fiery Shangguan Die.''

    Swish!

    The moment they reached the wall, the two of them moved swiftly climbed the tree then leapt to the top of the wall. The movement was done extremely swift and fast. There was not even any moment of hesitation as they jumped down. Theynded perfectly on the ground and stopped.

    With Nan Hua limiting her speed, the two of them moved in perfect rhythm.

    "Where do you want to go, Hua''er?" Nan Luo asked while putting his hand on the back of his head. Now that he was no longer under the gaze of so many servants around, he felt freer and happy.

    Nan Hua looked around and pointed to one direction. "Let''s head there."

    "Alright!"

    They were up in the mountain but there were still many trees and there were even areas where there were many grasses. The two of them walked swiftly but they made sure that they were not too far deep into the forest.

    This way, they would be able to return swiftly should something happen.

    Tep!

    "This should be a good ce. Hua''er, don''t you see that there are some traces on the ground?" Nan Luo pointed to the ground. "The branches are snapped and the wet ground shows some small footsteps. This area should be the ce for some rabbits to y around. If we stay here, we might be lucky enough to find some."

    Nan Hua nodded. She had enough knowledge regarding hunting since she had lived in the forest for a considerable amount of time. During that time, she obviously relied on the small animals to survive.

    Rabbits included.

    "Do you want to wait?"

    There were three methods to hunt. First was to wait in the area where the animals often visited and if they were lucky enough, the animals would pass when they were still hiding. The second was hunt the animals down, but this method would require them to venture deep into the forest. For their current condition, it was not exactly suitable. The third was to set trap for the animals.

    But they didn''t really bring anything to trap the animals.

    Nan Luo nodded. "Yes, we can just wait here. There are some other better ces to wait, but this one is pretty near and we might be able to get some rabbits. It''s pretty good."

    "Ok."

    Without any instructions, the two of them climbed to the tree and sat down there. The two trees were side by side and they quickly hid their presence as they used the leaves to cover up their location.

    Hou Liang was watching from a distance away, knowing that the two of them would be fine. He now wondered whether he should appear and help the two brats or not since there were several rabbits nearby.

    ''I''ll just let them test their luck then.''

    Staying silent and did nothing was normally quite hard, but the twins didn''t even make any noise as they waited. They didn''t even move at all from their hiding ce as if they were nothing more than statue.

    After an incense stick of time, there were some movements from the bushes.

    Plop!

    A rabbit jumped out and looked around. It didn''t seem to notice the danger that was lurking on top of the tree nearby.

    Nan Hua passed a nce at Nan Luo and saw her twin brother nodded. He had prepared the needle on his finger as his attention fell on the rabbit before him. The corner of his lips curled up to form a smirk.

    Swish! Jleb!

    The rabbit couldn''t even do anything before it fell down, unmoved.

    Jump!

    Nan Luo jumped down and grabbed the rabbit. He looked up to the tree where Nan Hua was hiding. "See, I can use the needles! Uncle Hou let me practice with it so that I have some basic knowledge."

    Nan Hua nodded and jumped down. Uncle Hou here refer to Hou Lin, who was usually hiding in the darkness. After all, Hou Liang couldn''t handle something as small as needles as good as Hou Lin.

    While this was a method of assassination, who would care what method they used in the war?

    All is fair in war.

 Chapter 90 - I Donâ€™t Dislike It

    "One should be enough for the two of us." Nan Luo grinned. "How about if we roast this rabbit and then eat?"

    "Not here."

    "Right, let''s move to the wall and just eat it right beyond the wall. If we bring this inside, who knows what the servants would say." Nan Luo grumbled just at the thought of the servants annoy them. He naturally understood that it was umon for the young master himself to hunt.

    Well, not exactly umon.

    But this area was notpletely safe. If they knew that he sneaked out with Nan Hua, who knew what they would say. He absolutely would never let them spread bad news regarding his twin sister.

    "Let''s go."

    Swish!

    They grabbed some branches on the way and stopped before the wall where they jumped out. Nan Luo looked at the branches then at his twin sister. "Hua''er, do you want me to make the fire, or you?"

    "I''ll make it."

    To make fire, the easiest way was to use friction. Nan Hua grabbed a thicker branch and split it into two vertically, that way there was a half cylinder in front of her. Afterwards, she took a long and thin bark before gathering some small wood powder. She used a stick that was ced on top of that half cylinder and the long and thin bark to start making the fire.

    Her legs kept the stick and half cylinder in ce while her hand moved the long and thin bark to create friction. Her movement was fast and precise, so before long part of the stick had turned ck and sparks began to form.

    While using the small wood powder, which could easily ignite, Nan Hua put them near the area of friction. They quickly set in fire and she put it near the branches nearby, allowing the fire to grow bigger.

    While Nan Hua was working, Nan Luo was not idle. He was skinning the rabbit and threw out the organs. He knew very well that the two of them would not eat those part and only kept some part of the meat that they could eat.

    By using stick, he could barbeque them.

    "Hua''er, you''re done?" Nan Luo was surprised when he saw Nan Hua had made the fire.

    Nan Hua nodded. She nced at the pieces of meat that Nan Luo had stabbed with stick and stabbed the other end to the ground near the fire. It would allow the meat to be cooked after some time.

    "We can''t stay for long." Nan Hua looked at the smoke and wondered whether the people outside would notice. The trees were thick and the wall was pretty high, though. It should be able to cover it up since there were not many people who usually came to the Southern Quarter.

    "Don''t worry, once we''re done cooking, I''ll put out the fire." Nan Luo grinned. He was not stupid enough to let the fire going on and on when they were in this ce.

    The twins waited until the meat was cooked then they decisively put out the fire. The roasted meat tasted good, though as the two of them finished all the meat there. Though, it would taste better with some spice.

    "Next time, I''ll bring some salt." Nan Luo licked his lips.

    Nan Hua nodded. "Pepper and honey will be good too."

    "Oh, you''re right! We should try it next time."

    "Mhm."

    They cleaned up the mess and made it so that no one would be able to know that they were making this ce as their barbeque ce. After making sure that everything was good, they climbed up and returned to their respective ce.

    In the darkness, Hou Liang sighed and jumped down. "Lin, what do you think we should do about this?"

    "Leave it be."

    Hou Liang nced at the trees helplessly. He knew that his brother didn''t want to show himself, but letting these two break the rules would not end that well either. The twins should know that it wouldn''t end too good for them.

    But he watched the two of them have fun like this and really didn''t have the heart to stop them.

    They were already forced to grow up much faster than normal children.

    Letting them have fun should be fine, right?

    Hou Liang sighed and took the ashes in order to scatter it further away. He would not let anyone to disturb these two when they were having fun with each other.

    Swish!

    Nan Hua acted as if she was walking around as she returned to her room. She could see that there were several servants around who were watching her, but she acted as if she didn''t notice them. Her heart was silently counting them and watched them back.

    "Miss, you''re back." Xiao Yun smiled when she saw Nan Hua got closer. She stepped forward and helped Nan Hua to enter the room.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    "Miss, did you y with Young Master again?" Bai Yin asked and looked at Nan Hua while scrunching her face. "But Miss, if you continue to y around with Young Master, you wouldn''t be able to do what you want."

    The scripture that Nan Hua read was left behind on her table.

    Xiao Yun red at Bai Yin. "What Miss wants to do with Young Master is not our business. Why do you sound as if you don''t want Miss to have fun?"

    "I never said that. I only feel that Miss should not interact with Young Master too much because it''ll affect her when she does what she liked," Bai Yin defended herself.

    "Miss likes it when she ys with Young Master." Xiao Yun looked at Nan Hua, "Isn''t that right, Miss?"

    Nan Hua was silent for a moment before answering, "I don''t dislike it."

    "She didn''t say that she liked it," Bai Yin protested.

    "Isn''t it the same?" Xiao Yun rolled her eyes. She crossed her hands. "I''ll prepare Miss''s bath, you should tell the kitchen to prepare her dinner to be a bitte today."

    "Yes."

    Nan Hua watched the two of them argued calmly. She had been watching these two quarreling against each other a lot for the past few weeks. In fact, it was quite amazing that these two who always had different opinion with each other could work together.

    However, Nan Hua also remembered that in the original novel, the servants around Nan Hua had changed.

    She said nothing and simply did her activity.

    After eating with Nan Luo, she couldn''t eat too much for dinner since her stomach would be stuffed full. It was the same case for Nan Luo, which made the servants who served in the kitchen to worry about their health.

    The next day, they did their separate activities before heading out to hunt once more. The same thing continued for more than two weeks as the two of them would always head to the wilderness. They only hunted for one rabbit each time since they wouldn''t be able to eat more if they hunted more than one.

    By trying the spices one by one, they gained several tastes of the rabbit meat. In fact, it seemed that their roasting skill also improved tremendously.

    By now, they already could force themselves to eat more during dinner so as to not cause suspicion. Hou Liang was always ring at Nan Luo during practice and forced him to train more, though.

    Long Xu Nian came to Eastern Courtyard.

    Nan Hua and Nan Luo didn''t even bothere to greet her. But this also allowed them to know that Long Xu Nian had some friendship with Princess Yue. If she didn''t have some kind of friendship with that princess, there was no way she would be allowed to stay in Eastern Courtyard.

    "Tsk, relying on backing." Nan Luo grumbled when he saw Long Xu Nian unting from a distance yet ttering Princess Yue.

    Nan Hua looked at the group and felt nothing. "If you''re not strong enough, you''ll need a backer to make you feel that you''re strong and can do anything."

    In order to satisfy their ego, a lot of people didn''t mind throwing away their pride and became nothing more thanckey. Even if the person whom they imed to be their leader actually cared nothing for them, they needed backing to do many things.

    "Long Family is quite strong, though?" Nan Luo was confused.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother and didn''t exin more. Long Family might look to be strong and all but their family was not that big. Besides, Long Xu Nian''s status was far lower than her brother. Why?

    With General Long rarely stayed at the house, the one who took control of the residence was usually the Old Madam. And the Old Madam didn''t like Long Xu Nian.

    But of course, it was Long Family private matter and Nan Hua didn''t have any n to exin more.

    However, their leisure routine was broken on the third week when Nan Hua received an invitation from Princess Yue.

 Chapter 91 - Tea Party With Princess Yue

    "Tea party in the temple?" Nan Luo was speechless when he saw the invitation that was given to Nan Hua. He looked at his twin sister worriedly. "Do you think it''ll be fine for you to go? They won''t try to harm you, right?"

    Long Xu Nian would obviously be in the party while Princess Yue''s stance towards Nan Family was unclear. He was worried that with Long Xu Nian''s instigation, the princess wouldn''t treat Nan Hua nicely and ended up mistreating her.

    "I''ll be fine." Nan Hua was not that worried.

    Nan Luo was clearly still feeling annoyed. "How about if you make excuse that you''re sick, Hua''er? That way you don''t have to meet with those annoying people any longer?"

    "¡­No."

    She was fine and even walked around the Southern Quarter. If she suddenly said that she was sick, even an idiot would be able to tell that she was evading this tea party.

    "But¡­"

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother. Nan Luo could only swallow back the words he was about to say down his throat when he saw Nan Hua''s gaze. He was still feeling very dissatisfied but he knew that there was nothing he could do to change his twin sister''s decision.

    Since it was already that way, he could only allow her to go.

    Slowly, Nan Hua raised her hand and patted Nan Luo''s head. "I''ll be fine."

    "If they bully you, call me right away!" Nan Luo would not let Nan Hua said no. He couldn''t stand the thought that they would be bullying his little sister.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother and silently nodded.

    At the side, Xiao Yun didn''t know whether tough or cry when she watched this. She started to worry whether Nan Luo would be able to find a partner in the future if he kept on doting on his little sister like this. Oh well, he was only 9 years old, it was another matter in the future.

    "Young Master, Miss still needs to finish her preparation," Xiao Yun reminded carefully.

    "But¡­"

    "Young Master, it''s time for your practice with Commander Hou," Xiao Yan also interrupted. He was looking at the young master and silently wondered whether it would be fine for him to bete for the training or not.

    Nan Luo pursed his lips but upon recalling that he would bete soon, he could only sigh. "Hua''er, remember to be careful!"

    "Yes."

    Right now, Nan Luo still wanted to remind Nan Hua about those people''s wickedness but Xiao Yan had already urged him out. Finally, it was peaceful in Nan Hua''s room once more and Xiao Yun quickly rushed to finish putting on some other essory in Nan Hua''s hair.

    Bai Yin walked in from outside. "Young Master keeps on taking your time. You''ll bete at this rate, Miss."

    "Don''t say nonsense. There''s still enough time." Xiao Yun was working fast to make sure that Nan Hua was presentable even thought their time was tight. She would not allow Nan Hua to go out if she was not dressed perfectly.

    "But if only Young Master didn''te to pester Young Miss, Miss didn''t need to hurry like this."

    "What are you saying? Young Master is just worried about Young Miss. Miss, it''s done. Do you want to go now?"

    Nan Hua nodded. She passed a look at Bai Yin, who froze upon seeing the cold gaze from Nan Hua. No matter how long she had been staying with Nan Hua prior to this, the indifferent and cold gaze that Nan Hua gave to her always frightened her greatly.

    It was as if the young girl knew everything within that dark gaze.

    "Let''s go, Miss."

    Nan Hua walked with Xiao Yun to Eastern Courtyard. Different from the Western Courtyard, the Eastern Courtyard was decorated with numerous flowers and looked exceptionally lively. Just one look was more than enough to captivate other people who were nearby.

    She passed a look once and stopped in front of the door. "Miss Nan Hua from Nan Family is here."

    The servant nodded. "Miss, please follow me. The tea party is in the garden."

    Garden?

    As Nan Hua walked inside, she felt that had underestimated temples during this time. They even purposely built a garden for Princess Yue when she was staying here. Many servants were brought along and the fact that the monks said nothing showed that they approved of her behavior.

    There were already severaldies who were there. Nan Hua could easily spot Long Xu Nian sat not far from Princess Yue. Dressed invish pink dress, she looked both elegant and pretty.

    Upon seeing Nan Hua, Long Xu Nian''s expression twisted a bit before returning to normal. It was clear that she didn''t like Nan Hua in the slightest bit, but she hid her expression.

    "Nan Hua greets Her Highness, Princess Yue," Nan Hua gave proper greetings.

    Princess Yue passed a look at Nan Hua and nodded her head without bothering to even look at her. "Sit."

    There was only one order but Nan Hua didn''t care. Her eyes were watching the other nobledies as they chatted without a care of the world. ttering Princess Yue, they were all trying to make sure that they would be noticed by her. Many of them even brought expensive gifts.

    It was truly a wonder how they managed to bring it all along to the temple.

    "Am Ite?" Shangguan Die appeared not long afterwards. Dressed in light blue dresses, the figure looked like a fairy that descended from the Heaven. She had fair skin and rosy lips while her eyebrows were drawn like willow leaves.

    It was hard to imagine someone so beautiful could exist. Her hair ornaments were all light in color this time.

    But even though it looked like she was toning down a bit, it was hard to say that she didn''t catch everyone''s attention. Just the fact that her skin was as fair as snow and that she had the perfect face already made a lot of people jealous.

    Beside Shangguan Die, Shangguan Mi, her sister, was bowing down and greeted politely, "Shangguan Mi greets Her Highness, Princess Yue."

    Princess Yue''s face turned a shade darker when she saw Shangguan Die. While she had higher statuspared to Shangguan Die, it was clear that her face couldn''t bepared to Shangguan Die.

    It was likeparing a duck with a swan.

    This was why not many people wanted to walk with Shangguan Die. No matter where they went, the attention would surely fall on the prettiest one, which was Shangguan Die and not Princess Yue.

    Shangguan Die''s status as the first Miss of Shangguan Family also further people''s attention to her.

    Status and beauty, she had everything.

    "It''s good to see you here, Miss Shangguan." Princess Yue smiled. "Would you please take a seat?"

    "Of course, how could I note when Imperial Princess Yue is the one to invite me." Shangguan Die let out a faintugh. Her eyes swept the table andnded on Long Xu Nian, who was inching closer to Princess Yue.

    The corner of her lips curled up to form a sneer.

    What a bootlicker.

    "Please have a seat."

    With such beautiful sister asparison, Shangguan Mi was often forgotten. However, the young girl didn''t seem to mind in the slightest bit as she picked a seat and sat down while Shangguan Die began to fire questions towards Princess Yue.

    Nan Hua''s attentionnded on the seemingly forgotten youngdy as she saw that Shangguan Mi was simply listening in. While it looked like she was a helpless person, Nan Hua noticed the faint glint on the young woman''s eyes. Shangguan Mi was only 11 years old, two years younger than her older sister, which meant that she hadn''t fully grown.

    And with suchparison, many usually pitied her.

    But more often than not, she waspletely forgotten, like this party this time. Drinking quietly at the corner and watched the surroundings.

    Nan Hua tilted her head but said nothing.

    "Nan Xin, the second Miss from Nan Family is here," the servant announced.

    Nan Xin quickly curtsied, but her movement was a bit sloppypared to many others who were older than her. "Nan Xin greets Her Highness, Princess Yue."

    Princess Yue arched her eyebrows when she saw the two of theme at different time. She noticed Long Xu Nian nodded her head and the corner of her lips curled up to form a sneer. "Second Miss Nan, why don''t youe with the first Miss? Are you purposely showing off your bad rtionship?"

    Nan Xin quickly froze in ce. Her body trembled as she didn''t expect Princess Yue to target her even when she had onlye.

    What should she say?

    "Your Highness, it''s not like that¡­. I¡­."

    "Is it that hard to exin?" Princess Yue passed a look at another figure who was sitting quietly.. Seeing the calm and indifferent girl, Princess Yue felt a bit annoyed. "How about if you answer, First Miss Nan?"

 Chapter 92 - Provocation

    Nan Hua raised her head and saw the troubled Nan Xin. Her dark obsidian eyes were calm without any ripples in the slightest bit. "Princess Yue sure jest. Wee at different time because we live in different quarter."

    "Oh?" Princess Yue didn''t expect for Nan Hua to simply bluntly said her current living condition. Her eyes narrowed. "Why is that, Miss Nan?"

    There were several pairs of eyes that were looking in her direction. However, Nan Hua kept her calm as she didn''t care about them and only observed their reaction even without looking directly.

    "The elders have some disagreement and I as the younger generation didn''t fully understand. Please forgive this one for her inability to understand," Nan Hua replied and bowed her head lightly.

    Princess Yue''s lips twitched.

    While Nan Hua was saying that it was her fault for not understanding, wasn''t it the same as implying that they were the younger generations and shouldn''t pry deeper in the adults'' world? Their decision was not their business at all.

    Even discussing it would seem impolite.

    Feeling slightly vexed, Princess Yue waved her hand. "There''s no need for you to apologize. It''s not your fault, First Miss Nan. Please sit straight."

    "Thank you for your generosity, Princess Yue." Nan Hua then straightened her back and continued to look at the table in front of her. From the corner of her eyes, she could see Princess Yue chose to change the subject.

    Some of them didn''t understand what happened but they didn''t pry deeper.

    If Princess Yue didn''t want to say, they were not in the position to even infer what the princess wanted to say.

    Nan Xin was a bit at lost. She could only stand there foolishly before finding a chair to sit down. Even though she didn''t understand what Nan Hua meant with those words, she knew that she was out of trouble.

    For now¡­

    Long Xu Nian gripped her hand tighter as she looked at the group in front of her. She wanted Nan Hua to be in trouble but in one sentence, the young girl had dealt with everything. How vexing.

    ''How can she be good in everything?''

    Some otherdies who were staying in the temple came. They all looked quite excited to be able to associate with Princess Yue and kept on ttering her. Only Shangguan Die kept on interrupting from time to time and manydies would look in her direction due to her beauty from time to time.

    It was a battlefield.

    "This is a tea party and I have prepared tea for all of you. This is a new type of tea that''s brought from the newly conquered area. Imperial Father gave me some of them for taste." Princess Yue smiled brightly.

    "His Majesty must have doted on you greatly, Princess Yue."

    "To think that we have the honor to taste it."

    "Thank you very much, Your Highness. You don''t know how lucky we are to be able to be present in this tea party you host."

    There were many other simr praise. It looked like thedies were all battling to know who can give praise faster. Nan Hua also gave her thanks to Princess Yue since it would be impolite to say no.

    "Would His Majesty even spare you some?" Shangguan Die asked cynically. Her tone clearly showed that she didn''t believe whatever Princess Yue said.

    "Miss Shangguan, don''t you already know that His Majesty often share the goods he had received. His Majesty is very generous and as his subjects, we all know it very much," Long Xu Nian interrupted from the side.

    Shangguan Die sneered. "Have you ever see him by yourself, Lady Long?"

    "I''m nothing more than a youngdy, how can I have the honor to meet the benevolent Emperor directly? Only Her Highness, Princess Yue could have such honor." Long Xu Nian smiled slightly.

    Her words were carefully crafted, saying that she didn''t have the right to enter the pce but Princess Yue could. It was the same as saying that she couldn''t bepared to Princess Yue just like Shangguan Die was.

    Shangguan Die passed another look at Long Xu Nian. "I didn''t expect to see you being so front. Are you not afraid of being bitten by your own poison, Miss Long?"

    "As long as one was careful enough, there shouldn''t be anything wrong." Long Xu Nian was still looking at Shangguan Die and had no intention to back down. After being punished so many times, she had started to choose to grow her influence.

    If she couldn''t get her grandmother''s support.

    She would search support from somewhere else and do whatever she could to hang onto it until she could walk on her own.

    "Miss Long is right, His Majesty is very kind and benevolent." Princess Yue smiled. "Or do you not want to appreciate tea together, Miss Shangguan."

    Shangguan Die snorted. "Since I''m already here, why not?"

    "Serve the tea."

    The servants quickly moved and served the tea that Princess Yue had prepared beforehand. It was still warm, clearly the sign that the servants were keeping it carefully to make sure the heat didn''t dissipate.

    Nan Hua watched as Long Xu Nian added some herbs powder into her own teacup. Her eyes narrowed as she looked at the tea before her. The fragrance was indeed that of tea, but there was some other smell mixed in.

    Hmm¡­poppy?

    The smell was very faint, but Nan Hua was someone who had worked as an assassin for a long period of time. For her, the smell of these forbidden herbs were very familiar.

    ''She wants to make us addicted to this tea?''

    Nan Hua narrowed her eyes as she studied the tea a bit more. The otherdies were also looking at the teacup curiously while giving praise to Princess Yue, such as the tea was very fragrant or something like that.

    After a few seconds, Nan Hua finally noticed what it was.

    This tea might be good for skin but long term consumption would make women unable to get pregnant. Not to mention, they were all still teenagers or children and drinking this would surely make their period a mess.

    ¡­She hadn''t had her period yet, though.

    "Please taste it, Ladies and give me your opinion." Princess Yue was still smiling brightly.

    Shangguan Die was the first to react and flipped the cup before her. She snorted and shrugged. "Sorry, but the taste is too sweet for my taste."

    "Is that so?" Princess Yue was staring at Shangguan Die with deadly stare.

    From their interaction, Nan Hua could guess that Princess Yue''s target was Shangguan Die while the others were only the additional damage. It was just¡­ she didn''t like being hit when she was clearly doing nothing.

    Nan Hua pretended to sip the tea but the water never entered her mouth as it dropped to her handkerchief. Afterwards, she pretended to wipe her mouth and then watched the group in front of her.

    In any case, the teacup in front of her had showed sign of being drank.

    That should be enough.

    "Your Highness, are you also going to teach us how to make this tea?" one of thedies asked curiously.

    Princess Yueughed faintly. "I''ll only teach you if you can show something in return."

    In other words: amuse me.

    Thedies were excited and some of them began to propose to create poem, draw a painting, or even y zither for Her Highness. They all brought their equipment when they came here, so it was not a problem.

    Nan Hua was still as silent as ever while Nan Xin was fidgeting. While Nan Xin had some education, she clearly couldn''t match against the otherdies in this ce. Most of them were older and had better education than her.

    How could shepare to them?

    "First Sister, what do you want to show Her Majesty?" Nan Xin asked as she approached Nan Hua carefully. Since they were in front of others, Nan Hua shouldn''t make things difficult for her, right?

    Nan Hua raised her head and her dark obsidian eyes were staring straight at Nan Xin. It seemed as if there was an abyss right in front of her, sucking her deep and didn''t allow her to look at away. At the same time, chills began to creep from her spine.

    It was as if the temperature had grown colder again from the warm of Spring.

    "I can''t think of anything." Just as Nan Xin felt that it was unbearable, Nan Hua gave the answer. She stared nkly at Nan Hua in front of her but couldn''t bring herself to say anything.

    The young girl in front of her was clearly only a year older than her but she looked so unapproachable.

    "I¡­I see."

    At this time, Long Xu Nian had just presented some precious herbs. She noticed Nan Hua and Nan Xin were staying at the back.. The corner of her lips curled up. "Miss Nan, do you have something to show too?"

 Chapter 93 - Ordinary

    "I¡­I see."

    At this time, Long Xu Nian had just presented some precious herbs. She noticed Nan Hua and Nan Xin were staying at the back. The corner of her lips curled up. "Miss Nan, do you have something to show too?"

    The attention immediately fell to the two Nan sisters.

    Nan Xin was feeling a bit frightened as she turned to look at Nan Hua and immediately said, "First Sister, how about if you y a music for Her Highness? We''ve been practicing zither together in the past."

    When did they y together?

    Nan Hua was staring at Nan Xin with her usual indifferent look but Long Xu Nian naturally would not miss this chance. "First Miss Nan, could you allow us to listen to your performance? I''m sure that you will be able to do well for Her Highness, right?"

    ''Double team?''

    Lowering her eyes, Nan Hua curtsied lightly. "This one is untalented but if Her Highness wishes to hear my y, I''ll y. This one* just hope that Her Highness will not be angry at the performanceter."

    Princess Yue was not interested in what these girls perform. Many of them couldn''t bepared to the professional she had been hearing and seeing ever since she was young in the pce. But seeing the look on Long Xu Nian''s eyes, she nodded.

    "Don''t worry, this Princess will not punish you just because your y is not up to standard."

    The other girls also ttered the princess, saying that she was benevolent. They also asked her to be forgiving since Nan Hua was still fairly young.

    Because Nan Hua didn''t bring a zither on her own, the princess lent her one of hers. It was made out of good quality and even from a distance looked pretty good. Nan Hua tried the sound a bit but didn''t really understand much.

    Before long, her small fingers began to y the music. There were barely any songs she knew from this era, so she copied the y from another girl before her. it was amon song that depicted the scenery.

    Since it was quite suitable, Nan Hua didn''t mind using this.

    However, her y was indeed average.

    It was worse than the other girls around but they couldn''t say that it was bad either. The notes were mostly correct and some were only slightly off, which could be attributed to her not being skilled enough. And with her young age, how could she perform so well?

    Princess Yue''s face was calm but Long Xu Nian was sneering.

    In fact, Long Xu Nian was gloating. ''And here I thought that she''s the role model but it turns out that such a simple song can falter her. She''s worse than what I thought. It should be easier to deal with her before I got married.''

    But of course, if Long Xu Nian knew that this was Nan Hua''s first time ying this song, she might think otherwise.

    Ting!

    The song finally ended. Nan Hua looked at Princess Yue and her expression was still as indifferent as ever. It was as if there was nothing that could disturb her. She curtsied. "Pardon my poor y, Your Highness."

    "You''re still young and naturally can improve better." Princess Yue didn''t mind in the slightest bit.

    At the back, Nan Xin smiled sweetly as she stood up. "Your Highness, how about if I y a piece for you?"

    "You?" Princess Yue furrowed her eyebrows but she didn''t refuse. She nodded her head elegantly and pointed towards the zither. "In that case, let''s all listen to Second Miss Nan''s performance."

    Nan Hua could see that Nan Xin was smiling smugly, confident with herself. However, Nan Hua could care less about it. She knew very well that if she performed too well, she would only attract more attention to herself but if she yed too poorly, she would also attract attention.

    In that case, be average, be ordinary.

    As she sat down on her ce, Nan Xin also began to y the piece that she had prepared. The way Nan Xin yed waspletely different with Nan Hua. She used her bodynguage and expression to express the music, making it more pleasing to watch her rather than watching Nan Hua.

    Despite being younger, Nan Xin was ying exceptionally well. Many girls sighed while some were eyeing her with jealousy. It was clear that they were thinking that Nan Xin was lucky to have such a good talent.

    "Your Highness, I''m done." Nan Xin curtsied.

    Princess Yue nodded. She was more satisfied with this performance. "You may stay behind to learn how to make the teater."

    Nan Xin beamed. "Thank you very much, Your Highness!"

    After that, Nan Xin returned to her seat. Her eyes when she looked at Nan Hua was filled with mockery and gloating. It was clear that she was using Nan Hua to make her performance better.

    After hearing a subpar performance, her y sounded better than what it was supposed to be.

    Nan Hua didn''t have any reaction but those who knew her would realize that her eyes turned slightly colder. She might be indifferent to others but those who wanted to use her¡­ hehe, they should be prepared to face her retaliation.

    Long Xu Nian naturally wanted to make things more difficult for Nan Hua but there were no other chances for her to do anything. The rest of the time was spent to tter Princess Yue or watched Princess Yue and Shangguan Die targeted each other.

    It was very monotone.

    Nan Hua was watching from the back and when it was time to end the tea party, Princess Yue asked for those who performed better to stay behind. She would teach them how to make the tea.

    "The others may see the ingredients first before you leave." Princess Yue waved her hand and the servants moved at rapid speed. Tables were prepared and the necessary herbs were ced on top of the table in high efficiency.

    Looking at the row of herbs, Nan Hua naturally realized that there was no poppy inside.

    ''So I''m also targeted?''

    There was no need to ask who would possibly target her as Nan Hua could guess it. But it would be hard for her to do anything without attracting attention right now.

    "The others, please leave." Long Xu Nian waved her hand towards the entrance.

    Some girls expressed pity but there were also others who seemed relieved instead. After all, some of them have worse tea brewing skill and didn''t really want to show off that poor skill in front of others.

    "Second Miss Nan, over here."

    "Yes." Nan Xin walked closer to the table. She was feeling excited because she could get the chance to learn with Her Highness even though her usual skill was quite poor. But when she got closer, there was a sudden pain on her knee.

    Before she knew it, her body lunged forward.

    "AAaaaaaaaa!"

    "Second Miss Nan!"

    Bang!

    Hitting the table, Nan Xin then fell to the ground. The herbs, utensil, and the water that was prepared carefully shook and some of them fell. Not only that, the water also sshed against the nearby herbs.

    The girls all gasped in surprise while some were looking at Nan Xin with pity.

    They knew that this action of Nan Xin had thoroughly angered Princess Yue. Just one look and they could see that Princess Yue''s face had darkened considerably. It was clear that she didn''t have any n to let Nan Xin off.

    "Your Highness, this.. I¡­" Nan Xin panicked as she tried to stand up. Her eyes noticed the mess almost immediately as her heart sunk. She knew very well that she wouldn''t be able to get away safely.

    She then turned to look at the other girls. Her eyesnded on Nan Hua immediately but thetter was already near the entrance. Was it possible for Nan Hua to be the one to instigate her?

    But the pain on her knee was too sudden.

    "Second Miss Nan, could you please exin this behavior?" Princess Yue asked icily.

    Shangguan Dieughed loudly. "Second Miss Nan, if you don''t wish to learn with Princess Yue, you can always say it. There''s no need for you to act pitiful and fall in such exaggerated manner."

    "I didn''t! I lose my footing¡­"

    The other girls who were not selected were tactful enough to leave the scene. They were already close to the entrance and naturally didn''t have any intention to stay behind and watched the drama ongoing. Who knew whether Princess Yue would suddenly implicate them when they were about to leave.

    They already performed badly, was there any need for them to leave worse impression?

    While the girls were scurrying to leave, Nan Hua was clearly among them.. There was no change in her expression as she walked out of the Western Courtyard as if everything that happened before was unrted to her.

 Chapter 94 - The Wind Blows

    There was no change in her expression as she walked out of the Western Courtyard as if everything that happened before was unrted to her.

    No one saw what she did before and because Nan Hua''s distance was far from Nan Xin, no one would be able to connect the dot. Besides, this time, Nan Hua didn''t use any difficult to obtain items and only the rocks that were scattered on the garden. There were plenty of them and no one would notice if one was misced.

    It was not like there was someone who took notes of the precise location of each stone.

    "I didn''t expect an incident would happen right after we''re about to leave."

    "Yes. I''m now d that I didn''t perform too well. If I have to stay behind and listen to Princess Yue''s anger, I''m sure that I wouldn''t be able to live past tomorrow." Another girl shuddered.

    The others nodded.

    "Now that Second Miss Nan had angered Princess Yue, do you think she''ll stay silent?" Girls loved to gossips and since they were no longer under the heavy pressure of Princess Yue, they became more open.

    Those who were present basically knew each other and even if they didn''t, they were only discussing a concubine daughter. It was not that much of a trouble even if they were found out since the other party''s status was pretty low.

    "She should be staying low if she didn''t want more people to talk about this. There are not many people who dared to anger Princess Yue during Emperor Xuan''s reign," Another girl added.

    Princess Yue might be of Imperial Family but she was not heavily favored. It was only because Emperor Xuan hated those who were impolite to the Imperial Family that the rules grew a bit stricter during this time. Thanks to that, no one dared to slight them, even to a mere princess like Princess Yue.

    But now that the Emperor had changed, many people were still a bit unsure.

    "I''m sure she''ll not stay silent. Just watch, there might be another drama ensued soon."

    "Eh, why are you saying that?"

    "That''s because I heard that the Nan Family hadn''t been peacefultely. Since such a problem urred, wouldn''t it mean that there might be others that follow up," the girl gave her analysis calmly.

    Nan Hua nced at the young girl who said that and silently memorized her name.

    "I just hope it won''t implicate us."

    "Right, my family is small and not too influential. Sigh, how difficult is it to live now."

    The girls still chatted for a bit more. They slowly went separate ways and some of them headed to Southern Courtyard along with Nan Hua. Of course, they didn''t seem to notice her presence as they talked about what happened by themselves.

    When they passed by Nan Hua''s temporary residence, she naturally moved away and walked directly to the field.

    "Again!" Hou Liang shouted to Nan Luo. He was supervising the young boy intently to make sure that Nan Luo would not barge into the tea party that Princess Yue hosted. No matter how much Nan Luo demanded to have Nan Hua called back, he would not back down.

    He didn''t allow Nan Luo to escape from his supervision.

    "Miss, you''re back!" Xiao Yun was the first to notice Nan Hua. After she escorted Nan Hua to the Eastern Courtyard, she had to return and waited in the residence. All this time, she was feeling restless.

    Seeing that Nan Hua was fine, she felt relieved.

    "Mhm." Nan Hua nodded.

    "Hua''er!" Nan Luo saw Nan Hua and his eyes lit up. This time, he didn''t care whether Hou Liang would punish him or whatever as he threw his wooden sword to the side and ran to Nan Hua''s side.

    "Are you alright? Did anyone bully you? If there''s anyone, just tell me and I''ll beat them up!" Nan Luo inspected Nan Hua from top to bottom. If not because of Hou Liang, he would have never let Nan Hua dealt with those people all by herself.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother and shook her head. "They can''t bully me."

    "Mhm! Hua''er is the best, so of course those people can''t bully you! Are you the one who bully them?" Nan Luo''s eyes shone with interest.

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    Xiao Yun: "¡­" Young Master, are you saying that it''s fine that Young Miss was not bullied and even if she bullies others?

    That''s double standard!

    But she would not mind that double standard because in Xiao Yun''s opinion, her Young Miss really shouldn''t be bullied!

    Bletak!

    Hou Liang used the wooden sword to hit Nan Luo''s head. "Don''t instill ideas in your twin sisters to bully others. The women''s cutthroat world is already hard enough for her to live in and there''s no need for her to attract more trouble."

    Nan Luo held his head and red at Hou Liang as if saying that why did he had to hit his head? He was not saying anything wrong!

    "I don''t want Hua''er to be sad! Even if she bullies others, me and Grandpa will back her up!" Nan Luo proimed.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother. There was a weird feeling that was brewing deep inside her heart but it onlysted for split second. She slowly spoke up, "I''m not sad."

    "How about angry?"

    "I''m not angry."

    Nan Luo pursed his lips. He then waved to Xiao Yan. "Find out everything that happened today in the tea party."

    His sister was not one to tell stories. If he wanted to know something, he would have to figure things by himself.

    Xiao Yan cupped his fist. "Yes, Master."

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo but didn''t say anything. She pointed inside. "It''s time for lunch. Shall we eat together?"

    "Yes!" Nan Luo would never reject his sister''s request unless there was something absolutely important for him to do. As for training with Hou Liang¡­ he could continue it after lunch.

    Hou Liang sighed as he watched Nan Luo followed his sister like a little puppy. He nced at Xiao Yun. "You''re staying near the residence, right? Did you see anything?"

    "It''s normal in the beginning but near the middle, Miss Long and Second Miss Nan is targeting Miss." Xiao Yun was annoyed. She only dared to stay at a distance away and didn''t dare to get closer. When it was about to end, she had no other choice but to return because there would be a lot of peoplee out.

    After she told Hou Liang everything that happened, Hou Liang nodded. He was not too surprised.

    Xiao Yan returned soon afterwards, telling the story about Second Miss Nan creating a mess and incurred Princess Yue''s wrath. Not only that, Shangguan Die and several otherdies also humiliated her on the spot because of her mistake.

    Right now, Nan Xin had returned to the Western Quarter and might even try to create trouble for themter.

    "Tell Young Master to be careful." Hou Liang narrowed his eyes. "As for Young Miss, tell her subtly."

    "Yes!"

    Hou Liang looked in the direction of the Western Courtyard with cold glint. If Concubine Qu decided to make a move against Nan Hua by making use of the princess'' presence and Nan Xin''s grievances, it might put the twins in the spot.

    He had to make sure that any n they did would never seed.

    ¡­

    Western Courtyard.

    Nan Xin was bawling her hearts out. She was crying so loudly that even Concubine Qu was disturbed. Looking at the mess Nan Xin created in the courtyard, Concubine Qu felt a headacheing.

    She had been acting like a proper mother for Nan Xin in order to make sure that the girl would be of use to her. Even though Concubine Qu hated Nan Xin''s mother, she acted like a virtuous woman outside since she had to build her image in order to be acknowledged. It was the teaching and the n that she had inside her mind.

    Thanks to Nan Hua, the rumor she wished to die down was still alive, though.

    It hadn''t been very sessful.

    "What happened?" Concubine Qu asked.

    The servant quickly narrated what had happened. Upon hearing that Nan Xin offended Princess Yue, even Concubine Qu was so speechless that she didn''t know what to say.

    "You say that you feel pain on your knee?"

    "Yes!"

    "Show me your knee." Concubine Qu furrowed her eyebrows. She tasked the maidservants to bring Nan Xin inside and inspected the young girl''s knee. There was nothing there.

    No bruise, no blood, and clearly no mark.

    Nan Xin was staring wide eyes at her knee. "That''s impossible! I clearly feel the pain as if there''s something hitting me. That''s why I fall down!"

    Concubine Qu looked at Nan Xin and rolled her eyes.. "There''s nothing here. You''re not going to say that someone hit you without leaving a mark, are you?"

 Chapter 95 - Storm Brewing

    Nan Xin''s face flushed. It was clear that it was exactly what she wanted to say. There were several otherdies who were near her and any one of them could have made the move. However, there was no one who saw anything.

    "But it''s not impossible, right?"

    "How should I know?" Concubine Qu was frustrated by this annoying young girl.

    At this moment, a servant walked towards Concubine Qu and whispered something. The light within her eyes glimmered for a moment. She looked at the servant. "How sure are you about this news?"

    "At least 70% but there''s no detailed information," the servant replied.

    Concubine Qu nodded. While it was hard to believe that such an ident could leave no mark, she felt that high ranked martial artist could do that. it meant that there might be someone who was helping Nan Hua in secret¡­

    Why did it sound a bit impossible?

    Old Master Nan wouldn''t dote his granddaughter to the extreme and gave such high ranked martial artist to follow them all the time, right? Besides, there were also the shadow guard of the Imperial Family who was guarding Princess Yue.

    There was no way that they wouldn''t notice if it was outsider who made their move.

    "Mother, it might be Nan Hua! She must have ordered the girls to do something against me!" Nan Xin gritted her teeth. Upon recalling the cold and indifferent gaze that Nan Hua sent to her, she didn''t think it was impossible.

    Concubine Qu snorted. "There''s no way that girl could do that. She didn''t evene out and the girls who were with you today have only met with her once. How would they help her when they hadn''t met before?"

    "But¡­"

    "But if you want to make a move against her, it''s not impossible." The corner of Concubine Qu''s lips curled up. Princess Yue was present and Shangguan Die was also here. Not to mention, there was General Chi who had lukewarm rtionship with Old General Nan.

    They certainly wouldn''t help Nan Hua and might even help her out.

    Since the Old Master of Nan Family and her husband was not here, Concubine Qu knew that this would be a good chance for her to make her move. "Coincidentally, I received an interesting news regarding the twins. Tomorrow, you''re going to Southern Courtyard."

    "Mother?" Nan Xin asked curiously.

    At the back, Nan Hou Xiang watched Nan Xin listened to his mother and snorted. He knew very well that the reason why Concubine Qu didn''t allow him to be the one toe was because she didn''t want to leave any evidence behind.

    He crossed his hands. Since such an easy pawn could be found here, why should they bother to dirty their own hands?

    ¡­

    Southern Courtyard

    Nan Hua didn''t really do anything much after the small incident. The day passed quietly and the next day, she went with Nan Luo to hunt as usual.

    "Young Master, please don''t go too far today." Hou Liang had long known about the twins'' adventure to the forest in order to hunt. But because yesterday there was such a scene, he would not feel save unless he told them to be more careful.

    "Yes."

    Nan Luo knew that it would be dangerous but he smiled lightly. If those people really wanted to take advantage of him, he would give them a chance. Don''t me him if they didn''t seed, though.

    Hou Liang''s heart dropped when he saw that smile on Nan Luo''s face. Other people would definitely be fooled by his appearance that made him look as if he was a cute and adorable kid. But he would never be fooled.

    This young master was a very two faced and ck bellied person.

    Since Nan Luo showed that smile, it meant that the young master must have known what those from the Nan Family nned. However, since he didn''t let it hinder him, did the young master had some n to take care of those people?

    Hou Liang didn''t know but he also didn''t expose this young master. In front of Nan Hua, Nan Luo would often only show his cute and adorable sight.

    *Sigh*

    "Don''t take too long."

    Nan Hua watched Nan Luo as the two of them headed to the forest once more. By the time they jumped down the wall, she tugged his sleeve. "We don''t have to run too far today if you''re worried."

    "There''s no need to worry, Hua''er. We can just have fun as long as you want to. Why should we think too much about those people? If they want to scheme, they can do it and I''ll take care of it afterwards~."

    Nan Luo sounded very rxed and Nan Hua didn''t know what he was nning. In any case, she followed her twin brother and hunted as usual.

    They were not nning on hunting much and only one.

    But they had only managed to hunt it when Nan Hua sensed faint burning smell from a distance. Her eyebrows furrowed. They chose today to make their moves.

    "Luo, there''s something burning."

    "In that case, let''s return."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    The two of them abandoned the rabbit they just caught and dashed back to the wall at the fastest speed they had. In just a few breaths time, they had reached the wall and jumped to the other side.

    In a few more moments, they crossed the walls and reached the other side where Nan Hua then stopped.

    "Come on." Nan Luo grabbed Nan Hua''s hand and acted as if he was dragging his little twin sister to return. He actually wanted to look as if he was tired but he couldn''t make himself sweat over nothing, right? To make him sweat, he would need to do rigorous training and this little something was clearly not enough.

    Nan Hua was also in good condition as she followed her twin brother. On their way, Xiao Yun came over and handed a handkerchief to Nan Hua while acting worried.

    "Miss, are you alright?"

    "Yes." Nan Hua kept the handkerchief and then used to wipe her forehead and also her neck in a swift movement. That way, it would look as if she was sweating.

    Watching his little sister, Nan Luo contemted whether he should have asked his servant to do the same or not. But before he could act on it, they had arrived by the location of the fire.

    It was the small storage building that was located not far from their residential area. There were only a few servants around and each of them were looking at each other in wariness. It was clear that they were trying to make sure that they would not get the fire as they tried their hardest to put out the fire.

    Nan Luo took a deep breath then spoke out, "What happened here?"

    "Young Master!"

    The servants were surprised. The fire had only started a few moments ago and Nan Luo had already returned? In fact, the fire was not that big yet and themotion had only started.

    "Young Master, such a bigmotion and you have only appeared now?" a servant quickly said. However, the expression on her face was a bit strange. The script didn''t seem to be going well.

    Nan Hua was watching her twin brother as Nan Luo arched his eyebrows. "I''m only at the back, walking around with Hua''er. How far can I be that you say I take such a long time to arrive?"

    The servant: "¡­"

    Not even 5 breaths of time had passed and Nan Luo had already returned. Howe their calction be so wrong?

    Seeing their expression, it was not hard to guess that they were tasked to create trouble here. Nan Hu and Nan Luo both practiced martial arts, so they could travel at higher speed than normal children. No, even most adults might not be able to run as fast as these two.

    "What happened here?" a maidservant came.

    Nan Luo looked at the maidservant who came as the expression on his face grew sinister. There was no longer any look that signified he was a 9 years old brat anymore. "There''s a fire here. It seems that you receive news so fast, Aunt Mo."

    Aunt Mo, who was one of the few older maidservants around Concubine Qu was stunned. She expected that she was already fast enough but she didn''t expect that the young master and young miss would be faster.

    Shouldn''t they be in the forest and busy hunting?

    Howe they had returned at this period of time?

    Aunt Mo calmed herself down and looked at Nan Luo. "You can''t even control your servants and allowed them to cause such a scene?"

    "My servants?" Nan Luo tilted his head then turned to look at the servants around them. After that, he passed a look at Nan Hua. "Hua''er, are they the servants we brought along with us?"

    "No, I only bring Xiao Yun and Bai Yin with me." Nan Hua shook her head. Her already indifferent eyes turned a shade colder. "I''m more impressed with the maidservants that Concubine Qu brought along with her.. They can even cause fire in other people''s residence."

 Chapter 96 - Scheme Or Get Schemed?

    Nan Hua shook her head. Her already indifferent eyes turned a shade colder. "I''m more impressed with the maidservants that Concubine Qu brought along with her. They can even cause fire in other people''s residence."

    Just with Nan Hua refusing to call Concubine Qu as mother had already told people so many things. Aunt Mo''s face turned dark. "What are you talking about? Why are you ndering us?"

    Nan Hua merely passed a nce at Aunt Mo without any interest. Themotion had attracted several curious people who were living in Southern Quarter. Not only them, the other higher ranked nobles also sent their servant to inquire what had happened here.

    She turned to look at Hou Liang. "Commander Hou, how many maidservants we brought from Grandfather''s residence?"

    "There are only two, Young Miss. The rest are male servants who are tasked to cook and do other chores." Hou Liang''s tone was exceptionally cold. He had been wondering what these people were nning to do and when he was staying a bit further away, they actually strike.

    Very good.

    "In that case, why there are a lot of servants here?"

    "They''re distributing coals in order to save them in the storage room. Who would have thought that the coals will be catch in fire at this precise time?" Hou Liang looked at the maidservants coldly.

    "Sending coals?" Nan Hua looked at the sky then to the trees. She then passed a look at Aunt Mo. Her indifferent face didn''t look any different but there was a trace of confusion in her eyes.

    "This is Summer and the temperature is warm. Who would be stocking up coals at this period of time?"

    The people who were watching were not stupid. They knew that those who chose to put the coals at this period of time purposely done it and caught fire. That way, it would look as if there was an ident. After all, they would usually start to stock coal again when it was Autumn.

    Was there any need to stock coal during Spring when it might catch fire during hot Summer? They were not stupid enough to do such a thing.

    But why would they make an ident?

    Their interest was piqued.

    "This¡­ the servants might have made a mistake and¡­"

    Hou Liangughed faintly. "A mistake. Since they dare to enter this quarter, it meant that they''re challenging us. In that case, they''ll be canned 50 times in ordance to Nan Familyws."

    50 times?

    The maidservants'' faces were pale as they kowtowed on the ground and begged for mercy. They might have already experienced a lot but they were still women and if they had to be canned 50 times¡­ wasn''t it the same as flogging them to death?

    "Wait!"

    A voice came from a distance. A monk hade to their location and from his attire, it was clear that his position was quite high. "This is Yi Shang Temple! You''re not allowed to act as you wish."

    "Really?" Hou Liang merely asked a faint question then he stepped forward. "Since they dared to offend Nan Family, they should be prepared to pay for the consequences."

    "This happens in Yi Shang Temple, so you should follow our rules," the monk was equally stubborn.

    "Follow your rules?" Nan Hua then looked at the monk. "Isn''t it stated that monks are not allowed to interfere in the matters outside temple?"

    "Yes, but this¡­"

    "This is unrted to the temple. After all, they''re all servants from Nan Family. Would the monks be interested to see the Commander Hou, who''s serving Nan Family to punish the servants from Nan Family?" Nan Hua asked indifferently.

    The monk was silent. He looked at Nan Hua but knew that the argument could be used that way. The servants mighte from Nan Shu Cheng but it was essentially still Nan Family Residence.

    If he wanted to interfere, it would be breaking the rules of interfering with the worldly matters. Once news about it spread, Yi Shang Temple might even be forced to close down because they didn''t act in ordance to how they were supposed to be.

    "Monk, this¡­" Aunt Mo noticed the monk''s expression and her expression turned ashen. To think that there was such a rule.

    "Since it''s your family matters, we wouldn''t interfere. However, since it also involves a property of Yi Shang Temple, how would you handle it?" the monk asked.

    Nan Hua passed a look at Aunt Mo. "She''ll pay for it."

    "What? You dare to¡­"

    "If it''s not because you want to see things you order to the very end, what brings you here, then, Aunt Mo?" Nan Hua asked in slow and concise manner.

    Aunt Mo red at Nan Hua. She clicked her tongue. "I heard that there''s amotion and naturally Madam asked me toe and check."

    "Is that so?"

    "I should be the one asking you question. Such a bigmotion ensues but you''re actually appearing from the forest. Just what are you doing there?"

    "I''m taking my twin sister to take a walk. Is it also not allowed?" Nan Luo asked with a threatening smile.

    Aunt Mo sneered. "Are you sure that you didn''t bypass the wall and head to the other side of the forest."

    "No."

    The twins naturally said this at the same time. The calm demeanor they had when they said the lie caused the onlookers to be suspicious at Aunt Mo.

    "In that case, why are you sote?"

    "Late?" Nan Luo tilted his head. "I believed that I didn''te out too early because my sister can''t walk too fast."

    "What can''t walk too fast, aren''t both of you learn martial arts?"

    "I naturally learn martial arts but now you''re using my sister to learn martial arts?" Nan Luo sneered. It was not really a problem for a girl to learn martial arts during this warring era. However, they wanted to keep it a secret since Nan Hua''s live would be in even more danger if it was spread.

    "Who told you?"

    "No one told me but isn''t it clear that she practiced martial arts?" Aunt Mo taunted.

    Nan Hua tilted her head. "What''s the sign of someone practicing martial arts?"

    "Their hands turned rough, their breathing more stable, their walking pace is more¡­stable." Aunt Mo looked at Nan Hua and her voice faltered. Now that she was staying close to Nan Hua, she could see that Nan Hua''s hand was very smooth.

    It was as smooth as jade. From one look, one could already think that this was the hand of someone who had never do any work hard before. It was the type of hands mostdies from the Capital City would have.

    Nan Luo snorted. He stretched his hand. "Here, want topare my hand with my sister?"

    "That''s¡­ impossible."

    Aunt Mo was staring at the two of them and Nan Hua never even once exhibited any sign that she knew martial arts. From beginning to end, she was simply standing calmly but there was trace that her bangs were a bit wet. Not to mention, there was some dirt at the corner of her dress, which might be the result of rushing.

    On the other hand, Nan Luo didn''t even sweat in the slightest bit. His clothes were also neater than Nan Hua. Even when he was rushing, he still paid attention to his clothes because of his status.

    "For you to nder the young miss, it seems that you''re being more and more audacious." Nan Hua looked at Aunt Mo with an indifferent gaze. She swept her gaze to the crowd and cupped her fist. "Pardon us for showing this dirty linen of our family."

    "It''s nothing, First Young Miss."

    "Yes¡­"

    The onlookers nodded and consoled Nan Hua but they were looking at the maidservant even harsher than before. It was clear that they didn''t buy the whole thing of Nan Hua learning martial arts.

    Just from the way she walked and all, she looked like a dainty youngdy who would fall with the slightest force. How could someone like her possibly learn martial arts?

    Her skin was also very fair.

    If they could stay fair after staying under the sun for a long period of time, these youngdies wouldn''t have against training martial arts.

    Aunt Mo gritted her teeth. "But I know you two have been hunting behind the forest."

    "Hunt?" Nan Luo looked at Aunt Mo and tilted his head. "Are you saying that we''re hunting with our hands?"

    Ever since Nan Luo and Nan Hua entered the wilderness, it has been an incense stick of time. Normally, they might have already caught the rabbit or something like that.

    However, looking at the clean appearance of Nan Luo, there was no sign of him having just hunted.. Besides, how should he hunt if he didn''t bring anything with him? His excuse of taking a walk with Nan Hua sounded more usible.

 Chapter 97 - Punishment

    However, looking at the clean appearance of Nan Luo, there was no sign of him having just hunted. Besides, how should he hunt if he didn''t bring anything with him. His excuse of taking a walk with Nan Hua sounded more usible.

    Hunt with bare hands¡­

    Ever since a long time ago, it was themon sense that they would hunt with bows and arrows. Some of them would even hunt with swords. But if it was bare hand, it would be very difficult.

    "You¡­"

    Nan Hua waved her hand to Hou Liang as if saying that he should take over.

    Hou Liang stood before Aunt Mo. "Are you the one who ordered the servants toe here or is it Concubine Qu? If it''s thetter, I would send news to Minister Nan that his new wife had justmitted a crime and had to be punished with 50 strokes."

    50 Strokes?

    Aunt Mo''s eyelids twitched heavily. She wanted to shake her head because she knew that it wouldn''t end well for her. But if she allowed Concubine Qu to be punished right here, wouldn''t it be over.

    "You''re the one with the highest status here and these servants naturally follow your order. Or you want to deny that theye through your order?" Nan Hua tilted her head, asking nonchntly.

    Her indifferent attitude and fearlessness cast a shadow in the eyes of everyone who was present. They all thought of her as an unremarkable youngdy of Nan Family. But it seemed that when she was forced to the corner, she still could fight back and argue reasonably.

    After all, if news that she and Nan Luo hunted at the mountain spread, it would be very unbing of them.

    Aunt Mo didn''t have any other choice but to ept the punishment.

    "I''ll be taking them away for punishment. Young Master and Young Miss, you should rest first." Hou Liang looked at the servants from Nan Family as he waved his hand. The soldiers moved swiftly to make sure that they would not be left behind.

    The monk was watching from a distance. He looked at the forest. "While the forest is still part of the temple, it''s unbing of you to walk around without anyone around."

    Nan Luo''s face darkened.

    "What would you do if there''s anything that happen when you''re not under supervision? You''re just a child who''s still wet behind the ears. Copy the scripture if you have nothing else to do but to create trouble." The monk was cold.

    Nan Hua furrowed her brows. She was about to refute when she felt Nan Luo tugged her clothes. He smiled reassuringly to his twin sister.

    "Alright, I''ll copy them."

    "You''re not the only one who¡­"

    "I''m the one who drag my twin sister along. Because it''s my fault, I should be the only one to get punished." Nan Luo smiled brightly yet there was no mirth in his eyes. If this monk was adamant to make sure his sister was punished along with him, he would debate with him all the time.

    The monk looked at Nan Luo''s expression then nodded coldly. "Fine."

    "In that case, I''ll take some bamboo¡­"

    "Not here,e with me." The monk snorted and turned around while chanting some words.

    Nan Luo took a deep breath. He forgot that since he and Nan Hua were still very young, they were not allowed to walk around alone. Even though it was still in the small forest right beside the Southern Courtyard, it was still unbing of him.

    Not to mention, he''s a young master of Nan Family and Nan Hua was the young miss of Nan Family. If something happened to them, it would be difficult for Yi Shang Temple to exin it to their family.

    "Miss¡­"

    "Let''s go back." Nan Hua turned around and walked as if there was nothing wrong. The servants who were flogged couldn''t escape punishment. By the time she reached the door, she saw her two servants.

    Her indifferent look shed with killing intent. "Take Bai Yin away."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Bai Yin''s eyes widened. She was about to protest when her mouth was gagged and then dragged away. Hou Liang watched it happened from outside and nodded his head. It seemed that Nan Hua purposely waited until the irrelevant spectator left first.

    Xiao Yun trembled when she heard the order. She looked at her Miss, wondering whether Nan Hua would take her away or not. "Miss¡­?"

    "Prepare my meal."

    "Yes, Miss!"

    Internally, Xiao Yun was looking at the group of people being beaten up then to her Miss. She really wondered how Nan Hua could still have the mood to eat when there were so many people being beaten up.

    Nan Hua sat down and watched on the stairs without any intention to move. When the servants finally died, their body was taken away by the soldiers. There was not even the slightest bit of emotion within Nan Hua''s eyes when she watched everything.

    Her hands had already stained with the blood of so many people.

    Adding another group wouldn''t change anything.

    "Miss, Bai Yin is ced at the separate building," Hou Liang informed while the soldiers and their own servants were all busy cleaning up the blood and others. They would make sure that there was no trace.

    By now, the people from other courtyard had left.

    There was nothing to watch anymore. Though, if they had stayed behind, they would be shocked by how calm the young miss was. She didn''t look like she was watching a group of people being beaten to death but rather looked like she was watching the scenery.

    "Mhm."

    Hou Liang looked at Nan Hua and asked carefully, "Why do you ask for her to be taken away, Miss?"

    "There are only three people who know I practice martial arts," Nan Hua''s answer was very concise.

    That stumped Hou Liang before he came to realization. He would never leak out Nan Hua''s real ability to others. And Aunt Mo only knew that Nan Hua was practicing martial arts but she was surprised when she saw Nan Hua and Nan Luo appeared so fast. That meant, the one who leaked the information didn''t know Nan Hua''s real ability.

    It left only Xiao Yun and Bai Yin. These two knew that Nan Hua practiced martial arts because Nan Luo always tagged along with her to Ning Shu Courtyard. However, they never seen Nan Hua''s training for real.

    Why Bai Yin and not Xiao Yun?

    That was because Nan Hua had seen Xiao Yun busy before the event. Not to mention, Xiao Yun has always been taking care of Nan Hua very well. The only one who behaved suspiciously was only Bai Yin.

    "Miss, the food is ready."

    "Pack them up."

    "Yes?" Xiao Yun was startled.

    "I''ll take them away." Nan Hua looked towards the side hall. It was located in the center of the temple and she knew very well that the monk was trying to put them in ce by giving out punishment to Nan Luo.

    The monk was working for Nan Shu Cheng or Concubine Qu.

    She didn''t know which one it was, but either way, she didn''t want to let Nan Luo starved and punished alone. When he tugged her sleeve and she watched him being taken away, a strange annoyed feelings stemmed from her heart.

    It was strange.

    Nan Hua didn''t recall having experienced any emotional fluctuation for the past few years. But spending her time with Nan Luo and Old Master Nan had allowed her to start experiencing them from time to time. Though, she couldn''t put words into these emotions.

    "Yes, Miss."

    Xiao Yun was quick as she packed the vegetables dishes into the ce. Nan Hua took it then she walked to the building. But in just a moment, she had disappeared from the building towards the forest.

    Her speed was much higher than when she ran with Nan Luo.

    Hou Liang''s eyes widened slightly when he saw her ran away but then he smiled bitterly. He had no qualification to chase after her when she was hiding her presence like this, so he should just wait for his brother.

    Swish!

    In the forest, Nan Hua reached the location where she and Nan Luo dropped their rabbit meat. She stopped in her track when she saw a boar nearby. The size of the boar itself couldn''t be said to be very big, but they were fast and dangerous.

    The needles between her fingers moved faster and the boar shrieked before its body fell to the ground with a thud.

    ''First time seeing a boar here.''

    Nan Hua looked around but didn''t sense anyone or anything else. She picked the two bodies and quickly headed near the wall to cook them. This time, she worked by herself but her speed was still fast.

    In less than half an incense sticks of time, all the edible meat was already cooked.

 Chapter 98 - Visiting Nan Luo

    Nan Hua looked at the meat in front of her before ncing to the tree nearby. "Clean up the rest. I''m going to Luo."

    "Yes."

    Swish!

    Nan Hua packed everything into the wooden ce that Xiao Yun prepared for her before she disappeared once more. There was no need to be a genius to know that she was surely infiltrating the main premise in order to meet with Nan Luo and passed the food to eat together.

    Tep.

    From the tree, Hou Lin jumped down. He was tasked by Old Master Nan to carefully watched the two children. All this time, he had been doing his job and monitored them from the darkness without interfering since Hou Liang could clean up this little mess they created.

    But now that he was being ordered directly, Hou Lin could only sigh and did his work as told. The mess that Nan Hua left behind were quickly cleared up until there was no sign that someone barbequed meat here.

    ''¡­Does she really need protection, Old Master?''

    Sometimes, Hou Lin was doubting his life. When he saw how fast he could lose Nan Hua if not for Nan Luo''s presence near her, he would have long doubted his life. While Nan Hua''s overall strength was low, in terms of concealed weapon and hiding her presence¡­ she was much better than all assassins he had met in his life.

    The problem was¡­

    That girl was ******** only 9 years old!

    To be able to be an exceptional assassin at such tender age, Hou Lin had long doubted his own skill. Howe he always failed to detect Nan Hua even though he was the one who was supposed to be an expert at covert activities?

    Hou Lin sighed and swiftly disappeared to watch over the two children once more.

    This time, he had to enter the main premise of the temple.

    Swish!

    Nan Hua was being very careful. As she entered the main temple, her movement halted for a moment as her gazended on the main hall. There were many people who often said that monks were weak because they only chanted and copied scripture all the time.

    But it was wrong.

    History recorded that temple was also one of the ces where martial arts would develop. What originally started as a method to increase their health soon turned them into powerful martial arts who were capable of holding on their own against many others.

    This was why stories regarding martial arts from temples began to spread.*

    And right now, Nan Hua clearly sensed the presence of a powerful martial artist from the main temple. That person was hiding his strength but her keen senses still could detect him.

    Nan Hua carefully waited.

    She had to make sure that the powerful expert didn''t interfere as she slipped into the side hall. The other monks were not that powerful as many of them didn''t learn martial arts that much. Only a handful of them were genuinely powerful.

    Screech!

    Pushing the door to the side, Nan Hua entered the side hall. Simr to the main hall, the side hall was also at a considerable size and there was a Buddha statue at the center. There were several tables for praying along some other smaller ones for copying scriptures.

    Nan Luo was sitting behind one of them.

    "Luo."

    "Hua''er?" Nan Luo was stunned and quickly turned his body. His face lit up almost immediately when he saw Nan Hua walked closer to him, but he failed to stand up since his legs were in kneeling position.

    It couldn''t be helped as the tables were low.

    "What are you doing here?" Nan Luo asked worriedly. "If they found out, they''ll punish you along with me."

    "They won''t find me." Nan Hua pushed the food contained that she carried. "Let''s eat."

    Nan Luo then realized he hadn''t eaten anything since morning. Because their activity was halted in the middle during their hunt, there was no time for them to cook and eat the meat.

    He hugged Nan Hua, who was staying beside him. "Hua''er is the best! I know you love your twin brother the most!"

    Nan Hua didn''t say anything and let Nan Luo hugged her. Her eyesnded on the scripture before Nan Luo as she realized that Nan Luo took an extremely long time to copy everything down. He only wrote very littlepared to the actual amount he had to copy.

    "Let''s eat!" Nan Luo said excitedly. When he noticed therge amount of meat, he was stunned. "Hua''er, did you hunt again?"

    "There''s a boar nearby when I pick the rabbit meat." Nan Hua passed a look at Nan Luo. "Eat a lot."

    "Of course I''ll eat a lot. Hua''er, you too should eat."

    "Mhm."

    The twins ate the food. Nan Luo actually felt very full but he still stuffed himself with more food. Since Nan Hua was the one to prepare it, he would not waste even the slightest bit! On the other hand, Nan Hua began to wonder whether it was actually too much to hunt a rabbit and a boar at once.

    The amount of food was a bit too much.

    After it was done, Nan Hua cleaned up the container while Nan Luo continued to copy. "I''ll bring some tea."

    "Be careful."

    "Mhm."

    Bang!

    The door was suddenly opened and Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows. He turned his head around only to see the monk from before appearing before him. He sneered and crossed his arms. "What is it? I''m not done yet."

    "You''re slow." The monk was looking around but found nothing. He swore that he heard the sound of Nan Luo talking and thought that there was someone else inside. But when he pushed the door open, there was no one but Nan Luo inside the temple.

    This made him confused.

    Nan Luo snorted. He looked at the incense stick by his side and silently lit it up. The smell of food was mixed with the smell of incense, but he knew that experts would be able to differentiate them.

    Thankfully, this one monk didn''t seem to be that good at martial arts.

    "I''m different from you who have copied so many scriptures, Monk."

    The monk clicked his tongue. After making sure that there was really no one inside the room, he got out once more.

    Nan Luo turned his body around and saw Nan Hua appearing from behind the statue. He smiled wryly. "That''s a close one. Careful, Hua''er."

    "En."

    With that, Nan Hua disappeared and only came backter on to bring tea for Nan Luo. After that, she helped him to copy the scripture. Copying his handwriting was not difficult and with her help, they could finish much faster.

    Nan Luo felt a bit bad, though. Nan Hua herself didn''t mind since this was coincidentally a scripture that she herself wanted to copy.

    Thus, it was harmonious within the side temple.

    ¡­

    Western Courtyard.

    But the same thing couldn''t be said for the Western Courtyard, specifically the location of Nan Family members.

    Prang!

    "You''re saying that Aunt Mo is beaten to death?" Concubine Qu''s body quivered in anger. She had personally instructed Aunt Mo to keep the two brats in ce but the news she got actually her maidservants'' death.

    "Y¡­yes¡­" the servant was trembling in fear.

    "Useless!" Concubine Qu spat out angrily. "Just how hard is it to take care two brats? You can''t even control the situation and let her die? Why don''t you also got beaten to death, instead?"

    Prang!

    Another porcin was thrown to the ground in Concubine Qu''s anger. Aunt Mo had been following her ever since she was young and helped her many times in Nan Family Residence. Howe she failed to deal with two snot nosed brats?

    The servant trembled and tried her best to speak, "This¡­ Commander Hou is attacking Aunt Mo from the very beginning and didn''t let her to argue much. Because of that, Aunt Mo failed to deal with the two brats¡­."

    ¡­

    (A/N)

    The fact that there are martial arts in temples (for example Shaolin Temple) actually start around 464 AD. At that time, Bodhidharma came from Southern India and taught martial arts in order to increase the health of the monk. This was why there are a lot of martial art expertsing from temples, named as Kung Fu. There were many different styles in ordance to the area of China and this is the reason there are many martial arts story that start from temple.

    I myself read some of them :p

    These temples had a lot of influence until Boxer Rebellions during Qing Dynasty (thest dynasty). At that time, most of the temples in the main area (Shaolin Temples are the one who got the most brunt) were burned and ransacked. They only continued again many yearster to preserve the legacy.

    For more details, you can search for it by yourself in the inte.

 Chapter 99 - Interrogation

    *Thetter part of the chapter might be a bit gory. It''ll be better if you''re already above 13 years old to read it. Readers'' discretion is necessary. Read at your own caution.*

    The servant trembled and tried her best to speak, "This¡­ Commander Hou is attacking Aunt Mo from the very beginning and didn''t let her to argue much. Because of that, Aunt Mo failed to deal with the two brats¡­."

    "Commander Hou? How dare he defy me?" Concubine Qu was even angrier when this matter was mentioned.

    However, the servant was feeling remorseful. Commander Hou was someone who had experienced battlefield. When he was standing before them, he was emitting thick killing intent. How could they stay calm in the face of someone that scary?

    "Madam¡­"

    Prang!

    "You''re so useless!" Concubine Qu berated once more and felt even more annoyed as time passed by. She knew very well that shouting wouldn''t change anything but Aunt Mo was someone who had stayed by her side¡­.

    Losing her¡­ was painful.

    The servants all kowtowed on the ground, not daring to even look up to look at Concubine Qu. They were worried that the moment they did that, they would immediately be killed without any corpse intact.

    They were all afraid.

    "But Miss, the information regarding First Miss Nan shouldn''t be wrong¡­" the servant was also aggrieved.

    They were all calcting that based on the fact that Nan Hua was practicing martial arts, there would be mark of it. Who would have thought that her small hand would be extremely smooth as if she had never worked at all? Even the best medicine wouldn''t have been able to do that.

    Little did they know that because Nan Hua mainly practicing with needles, the mark was not that obvious. With the good medicine her grandfather procured, the mark couldn''t even form.

    But if they touch her hand, they would notice that some part slightly hardened.

    Secondly, they were trying to catch the two of them hunt. The message they received was that the twins hunted together to eat some meat. The problem was: the two siblings were supposed to be hunting and yet they didn''t bring anything. What kind of idiot would hunt with their bare hand?

    There was also no trace of blood, fight, or anything else.

    Thus, all of their usation turned weak.

    Not a single one of them watched directly. And if they tried to head over to the back mountain¡­ they might not be able to get away safely.

    Concubine Qu kicked the stool nearby. "She practiced martial arts, yes, I know that Nan Si Qiao also practiced martial arts. But she''s so bad that Old Master Nan didn''t even allow her to fight at all."

    Because of Nan Shu Cheng, she also learned that Nan Si Qiao learned a bit of martial arts. But because Nan Si Qiao didn''t have good affinity nor talent, it ended up in the way where Nan Si Qiao had to stop. Not only that, Old Master Nan didn''t even allow his daughter toe with him to the battlefield.

    "That training must be just momentary interest." Concubine Qu sneered. She pped the servant in front of her. "Scram!"

    "Y¡­yes!"

    The servants quickly rushed up and ran away. Not a single one of them wanted to stay behind when Concubine Qu was angry like this. They still treasured their lives and naturally it meant that they didn''t want to create trouble for themselves.

    Right now, Concubine Qu was feeling annoyed. She asked Aunt Mo to make a move quickly because she knew that there wouldn''t be any other chance. This would also divert the attention from the trouble Nan Xin got herself into yesterday.

    Who would have thought that things would turn this way?

    How useless!

    Another series of porcins were thrown to the ground.

    In his room, Nan Hou Xiang was learning the scripture. He only nced his eyes up when he heard the sound of broken porcins before returning to his study. After so many years, he naturally knew that it was useless to disturb his mother when she was angry.

    Rather than putting himself in trouble, it would be better to let her calm down first beforeing closer.

    "Young Master¡­ would you like to continue?" the servant nearby asked in quivered tone.

    Nan Hou Xiang''s lips curled up to form a smile. "Why not? Bring more bamboo strips."

    "Y..Yes!"

    Looking at the servants who were working to bring more bamboo strips for him to write, he sneered. The situation didn''t seem like that it would calm down anytime soon.

    ¡­

    Southern Courtyard

    Swish!

    Nan Hua returned after staying with Nan Luo all day long. Xiao Yun was waiting for her outside of her room. She smiled brightly when she saw Nan Hua. "Miss, would you like to rest?"

    "Prepare light dishes for dinner. I would visit Bai Yin first."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Given by how calm Xiao Yun was, Nan Hua could guess that this was not the first time. She didn''t say anything and walked towards the separate building. Her eyes locked onto a direction above. "Open the door."

    Kreet.

    "Miss." Hou Lin stood there and looked at Nan Hua with aplicated expression. "Would you like to interrogate her by yourself?"

    "Yes."

    Hou Lin looked at the mess inside and sighed. "Come in."

    Ssh!

    There was dirty water on the ground and further inside, one would be able to see that the water was partially stained with blood. Right now, Bai Yin was no longer looked like the previous her anymore. Her face was swollen and her eyes were puffy, the mark of her having cried. Trail of dried tears covered her cheek while her clothes were half torn. Her feet were bloody and it didn''t need a genius to know that her nails were smashed.

    Nan Hua stopped before Bai Yin. She then turned to look at Hou Lin. "What did she say about her employer?"

    "She''s instructed by Concubine Qu to monitor your movement and report everything to her. Not only that, she''s also instructed to make sure that your body is weak and add some herbs back when you''re in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence." Hou Lin''s eyes turned cold when he said this.

    In Old Master Nan''s Residence, Bai Yin couldn''t get the chance to do anything with so many eyes watching her. Besides, Nan Hua herself was proficient in herbs and would notice if there was something wrong.

    Indeed, that Concubine Qu would never allow her to be alone.

    "Anything else?" Nan Hua asked without any change in expression.

    Hou Lin looked at Nan Hua. "She hadn''t said anything else aside from the fact that she only leaked that you''re learning martial arts and hunt with your twin brother at the back forest. There''s no chance for her to leak too many messages."

    "How did she leak out the messages?"

    "She passed bamboo strips during the time when you cross path with those from Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence."

    Nan Hua nodded. She had already guessed as much but didn''t reveal Bai Yin''s movement back then. Slowly, she stepped forward.

    "Miss, it''s dirty."

    "It''s fine."

    Bai Yin stirred and opened her eyes when she heard the familiar voice. Upon seeing Nan Hua''s face in front of her, her face paled considerably. With difficulties, she spoke out, "Miss¡­"

    "I''m not your Miss." Nan Hua looked at Bai Yin. "Who taught you medicine?"

    "This servant never learned medicine, Miss."

    "Who taught you?" Nan Hua repeated the same question. She was toozy to change her tactic and only looked at Bai Yin. Due to her short height, she was at the same height as Bai Yin when thetter was sitting down.

    Bai Yin''s eyes quivered. The dark obsidian eyes were staring at her as if the abyss was staring deep into her soul. It made her feeling absolutely ufortable, as if there was nothing that she could hide.

    "Concubine Qu¡­."

    "She didn''t know anything about medicine." Nan Hua continued in leisure tone. Her fingers slowly moved and a needle shot out without warning.

    Jleb!

    "Ahhhhh....."

    "You won''t be able to use your right hand anymore." Nan Hua''s tone was as if she was talking about weather. There was no change in her expression as shezily repeated the question, "Who taught you medicine?"

    Bai Yin gritted her teeth. She felt pain all over her right hand and at the same time, she felt as if she could no longer control her hand anymore. The feelings were scary.

    "It''s.... Master... He''s the one who give this servant the book to let this servant know medicine¡­"

    "For what reason?"

    "He¡­ wants to make sure that Miss will never realize what happens to Madam." Bai Yin was crying buckets as she felt her right hand''s pain grew more intense. Right now, she would do anything just to make the pain disappear.

    What happens to Madam? Nan Hua''s eyes turned cold.

 Chapter 100 - Ambush

    *Warning: This chapter is a bit violent and gory. It''ll be more suitable for readers above 13 years old. Read with your own discretion*

    Bai Yin was crying buckets as she felt her right hand''s pain grew more intense. Right now, she would do anything just to make the pain disappear.

    What happens to Madam? Nan Hua''s eyes turned cold.

    Master surely referred to Nan Shu Cheng while Madam referred to her mother. Since she didn''t have any memory of Nan Hua before she came over, she never knew what happened to her mother. Not only that, the novel also never mentioned much about Nan Hua''s mother.

    All she knew was that thetter had died when Nan Hua was still very young, which was around 8 years old.

    But aside from that, there was not much information regarding Nan Family either.

    It was just a side character that was not worth mentioning.

    "You poison Madam?" Hou Lin asked, his tone quivering in anger.

    Bai Yin shook his head. "It''s not me¡­ It''s Master¡­ My task is just to make sure that no one will ever find out¡­ ah¡­"

    Another needle made its way towards Bai Yin. Nan Hua was looking at the woman in front of her with her usual indifferent gaze. "In that case, where do youe from? Your martial arts shouldn''t be from normal location."

    Martial arts?

    Right now, Bai Yin''s eyes widened. Whenever she was with anyone else, she would never reveal that she had martial arts. Howe Nan Hua realized that she had learned martial arts?

    "I didn''t¡­"

    Nan Hua raised her hand and another needle had entered Bai Yin''s body. Her eyes were cold. "You won''t be able to use martial arts again from now."

    "You¡­*cough* *cough*¡­"

    Blood spurt out from Bai Yin. She could feel the weakness that came from her body and the fact that there was no longer any trace of energy. Her heart constricted as she looked at Nan Hua in horror. To be able to destroy someone''s else martial arts with just a few needles¡­

    How did she do that?

    "If you don''t want to speak, I''ll cut your tongue out." Nan Hua looked at Bai Yin without any change in her expression.

    Not only Bai Yin, even Hou Lin shivered a bit when he heard Nan Hua''s coldness. Nan Hua''s indifference attitude didn''t onlye out from the surface level but rather from the bottom of her heart. It was as if her entire being truly didn''t have any emotion and treated these cruel things as the norm.

    Bai Yin shook her head and trembled. "No¡­ I¡­ can''t¡­If I say it, they''ll kill my family members."

    "Who''s her family?" Nan Hua looked at Hou Lin.

    "Bai Yin had a father and younger brother living in a vige." Hou Lin had already investigated the servants who entered Nan Family Residence. There was no way he would let just any stranger to enter.

    "If you don''t say, do you think I can''t put them in the same position as you?" Nan Hua turned to look at Bai Yin.

    The sentence caused Bai Yin to tremble in fear. Tears poured out from her eyes. "No¡­ please¡­ don''t¡­"

    "Answer."

    "I can''t¡­ Miss, please¡­"

    "I see. There''s no use of your tongue anymore."

    Hou Lin moved before Nan Hua could give order. He stood in front of Bai Yin, scaring the hell out of the girl.

    Bai Yin shook her head. "Miss, have you never feel desperate? Please don''t¡­"

    "Cut off her tongue," Nan Hua gave her order.

    Hou Lin forced the girl to open her mouth before cutting off the tongue. Blood filled Bai Yin''s mouth to the point that she nearly chocked on her own blood.

    "It''s done, Miss."

    Nan Hua nodded. She looked at Bai Yin onest time before turning her body around. "Let her be."

    "Yes."

    Hou Lin didn''t understand why Nan Hua wanted to leave Bai Yin alive. Right now, Bai Yin was crying while blood poured out from her mouth, yet she couldn''t even speak anything. She was filled with fear and trepidation from the bottom of her heart.

    Just what kind of monster had she been serving all this time?

    Bai Yin didn''t have a chance to feel even the slightest bit of regret as pain assaulted her body. She wanted to scream yet no voice came out. Tears came out and soon turned into blood.

    Right now, she didn''t even know what she should feel anymore.

    Nan Hua walked out of the building with Hou Lin followed closely while hiding his figure beneath the building''s shadow.

    Desperate?

    Thest time she ever felt such an emotion was nearly a decade ago, during the time the organization forced them to throw away thest bit of their emotion. In her past live, they were not allowed to have any emotion because it could interfere with the missions.

    She couldn''t even remember thest emotion she had anymore.

    "Miss, have you suspect her from the beginning?" Hou Lin asked. He had investigated the two maidservants that Nan Hua brought along from Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence but found nothing. To think that Bai Yin was actually a spy, he felt a bit useless.

    "Yes."

    "Why?"

    "I don''t trust anyone."

    Anyone?

    Hou Lin looked at Nan Hua then pointed a finger towards himself. How about him?

    Nan Hua knew what Hou Lin wanted to ask, so she replied once more, "I trust your loyalty to Grandfather."

    While Nan Hua didn''t know Hou Lin well, she knew very well that he was someone who was doing his best to help Old Master Nan. He was also very loyal and it was because he was loyal that she chose to let him knew her real self.

    Hou Lin was silent for a while. He didn''t expect that the trust Nan Hua had to him was because of his loyalty to Old Master Nan.

    She really didn''t trust him.

    "Miss, are you sure you want to let her live?"

    "Yes."

    "Why¡­"

    Before Hou Lin could even finish asking, he sensed danger. He furrowed his eyebrows and disappeared into the darkness.

    Nan Hua stood silently in front of the building. Her dark obsidian eyes seemed to shine under the moonlight. "Don''t leave this ce. Guard her."

    "Miss, you¡­"

    Drap! Drap!

    Nan Hua ran towards her residence in a normal children''s speed. She didn''t look any different from normal children right now.

    Hou Liang, who was watching from a distance also sensed danger and hurriedly came closer to Nan Hua. He was about to ask when he heard the sound of arrows cutting the wind.

    ng!

    Blocking the attack, Hou Liang''s expression changed. "Prepare for battle!"

    Nan Hua swiftly rushed over to the building. She watched as Xiao Yun took out a knife and also prepared to fight. "Miss, please take cover and be careful."

    "I''ll be fine."

    Entering her twin brother''s room, Nan Hua took the sword that Nan Luo brought along with him. It was not the normal wooden sword for training but real sword that he carried in case something happened.

    Bang!

    An assassin broke into the room and raised his de.

    "Die!"

    Swish! sh!

 Chapter 101 - Fight Against Assassins

    sh!

    The sword in Nan Hua''s hand cut through the assassin with ease.

    The assassin didn''t even have the chance to block when Nan Hua had already sliced through his body. The sharp edge effectively cut through the armor and even the flesh.

    "Im¡­" possible.

    Thud!

    Nan Hua looked at the sword in her hand, wondering just how much money Old Master Nan actually squandered in order to prepare such a good sword for her twin brother. This kind of sword was very sharp and of good quality.

    It would be more of a worry of her twin brother misuse the sword.

    Well, that was not the main problem right now.

    "Xiao Yun."

    "Yes, Miss!" Xiao Yun quickly came inside. Her eyes widened when she saw the assassin''s corpse in front of Nan Hua. Blood stained the ground as the assassinsid unmoving.

    "Stay here and act as if I''m in my room." Nan Hua took the sword then grabbed her brother''s dark robe from the side. She wore it carelessly, only to make sure that it would cover her own clothes.

    "But Miss¡­."

    "I can protect myself."

    Xiao Yun was at loss and before she knew it, Nan Hua had disappeared. Looking at how the assassins'' corpse was cut so cleanly, Xiao Yun could guess that Nan Hua''s skill as an assassin or as soldier was far above her. It made her felt a bit vexed.

    She bit her lower lips.

    In that case, she would do her job well and acted as if Nan Hua was still in her room!

    Swish!

    Traveling in the darkness, Nan Hua slipped across the assassins while hiding her presence. She could clearly see them swarming towards the Eastern Courtyard. The corner of her lips curled up slightly.

    As it turned out, their real target was Princess Yue.

    Should she say, as expected?

    ''Women have lower value in this point of time. The only reason why Princess Yue is valuable is because she''s going to be married away for a temporary peace treaty as a concubine while His Majesty, Emperor Yang Zhou would ept another princess.''

    This point had urred in the novel, so Nan Hua knew about it. Harems were not umon and princesses were often used as chess piece in order to obtain some kind of benefit.

    And since they were in the middle of war, this treaty was obviously for temporary peace. However, Nan Hua knew that the treaty would be broken within short few years. Though, thanks to this treaty, Fei Yang Kingdom managed to obtain a strategic ce and thus strengthen their military position.

    But the treaty would only be mentioned next year.

    After all, Princess Yue was only 14 years old and not yet considered as an adult yet. There was no way they would marry a child away unless they were desperate enough.

    Swish!

    Nan Hua slipped across the assassins easily without revealing her position. Since she was not the assassins'' target, it was easier for her to slip away and reached the side hall. Looking at the broken walls, the coldness within Nan Hua''s dark obsidian eyes intensified.

    It looked as if she was ready to kill everyone on her path.

    Bang!

    An assassin was kicked out.

    "Bastard!" the assassin stood up and was about to charge inside once more when he felt sudden pain in his neck.

    sh! Thud!

    His head fell to the ground with his eyes widened in disbelief. Even until his death, he didn''t know who had killed him.

    Nan Hua stood behind the assassin and peered into the side hall through the hole on the wall. The tables were a mess and there were two more assassins inside. Nan Luo was holding a small table in his hand as he jumped around agilely, not caring for the mess he created in the hall.

    Seeing that Nan Luo was fine, Nan Hua rushed inside.

    "There''s another one!" the first assassin yelled when he saw a shadowing towards him. He swiftly twisted his body and raised his de.

    ng!

    The sword was perfectly blocked.

    Nan Hua furrowed her brows. Her body was still too slow and too weak. If it was not a sneak attack where her opponent didn''t notice her or didn''t expect her to retaliate, she would fail.

    "Hua''er!" Nan Luo was stunned.

    Nan Hua nodded then slipped away from the first assassin''s range. She moved to the second assassin who had just shed his sword. Upon sensing Nan Huaing close, she jerked her body and barely avoided the deathly attack.

    sh!

    ''Too shallow.''

    Nan Hua was tempted to use her needles right now, but she didn''t want to leave any trace in these corpse. When she was hunting with Nan Luo, she would always retrieve her needles back to avoid anyone noticing the method used to kill the animals.

    Nan Luo quickly rushed to Nan Hua''s side and it was at this time Nan Hua handed him his sword.

    "Hua''er?"

    "Deal with them."

    Nan Luo was stunned but then he grinned. "Of course! Thank you for bringing me my sword."

    Now that he had his sword in his hand, Nan Luo grew excited. Looking at the assassins in front of him, Nan Luo no longer thought of running away. As Nan Hua saw Nan Luo ready to attack, she moved to the side and her eyes searched around.

    There shouldn''t something else she could use.

    The first assassin had already recovered. Seeing Nan Luo''s confident stance, he sneered. "You are courting death!"

    Swish! ng!

    Nan Luo easily parry the attack and rushed over to get closer. His sword rushed forward and barely reaching the assassin''s chest and ripped his clothes. Looking at the shallow wound as Nan Luo retreated back, his face darkened.

    His hand was too short!

    Right now, both children were having the sameints about their body.. They were too small, ah! How much they wished that they were already an adult and thus, could deal with these two assassins with ease.

 Chapter 102 - Fight Against Assassins (2)

    Right now, both children were having the sameints about their body. They were too small, ah! How much they wished that they were already an adult and thus, could deal with these two assassins with ease.

    "Hahaha! Do you really think you can harm me with your small arms?" the second assassinughed as he rushed over to attack Nan Luo again.

    "Damn it!"

    ng! ng!

    While Nan Luo was trying his best to fend off the second assassins'' attack, Nan Hua had rushed over to the front. She noticed that the first assassin was chasing after her, so she rushed over to the table at the front.

    There were only several dried fruits, bowl, and several incense sticks that was used for praying. Her hand grabbed the dried fruits and threw it towards the assassins.

    sh!

    "You can''t run!"

    Nan Hua grabbed the bowl next and took the incense stick before throwing the content towards the assassin.

    Prang!

    *cough* *cough*

    The ash that had gathered inside the bowl blocked the assassin''s vision for a moment. Nan Hua threw the three incense sticks with considerable strength and in the next moment, the scream of the female assassin rang out.

    "Aaaaaaaaaa!"

    Nan Hua swiftly took out the knife that she carried with her and cut through the candles at the side. it was night time, so the candles were lit up. The candle fell to the wooden table, setting it on fire almost immediately.

    Nan Hua nced at the other tables and noticed that Nan Luo had actually tried the same trick. However, the assassins reacted faster and prevented the fire from spreading. This time, Nan Hua put the leftover dried fruits near the fire before she threw it away across the hall.

    It fell in several ces, igniting the fire.

    "What the hell are you doing?" the second assassin was shocked when he saw the fire. When he turned around, he saw that his partner was waving her weapon and attacked blindly. The two incense sticks stabbed straight to her eyes and even without much strength, it had blinded her.

    Nan Hua moved to the table and then threw it towards the female assassin.

    Bang!

    The female assassin staggered as the table crash onto her head. She felt as if the world was spinning. Before she could react, she felt a presence came near her. In instinct, she quickly stepped back and tripped on the table.

    A powerful assassin tripped on a small table¡­

    The sight was quite tragic.

    Nan Hua''s eyes narrowed as she swiftly grabbed the assassin''s hem of clothes then pushed the other party to the side.

    Bang!

    The female assassin was furious. She couldn''t believe that she was being toyed around by such a small child and there was not even any chance for her to retaliate in the slightest bit. She grabbed her de and swung it forward.

    Swish! Thump!

    Something hard smashed towards her wrist, causing her to release the de she carried. It fell to the ground and the assassin was stunned. Before she could pick it up, Nan Hua had arrived before her and kicked upwards.

    Thunk.

    The assassin''s head was looking upwards. It was so painful.

    Nan Hua stretched her hand and pulled out the de that the assassin had dropped. She then jumped forward and thrusted the de from below towards the assassins'' jaw, which was exposed thanks to her kick.

    Jleb!

    The de pierced through smoothly. The female assassin couldn''t do anything as her body fell to the ground. Even until the end, she couldn''t believe that the one who defeated her was an unknown small child.

    Nan Hua turned around to look at her twin brother.

    When themotion she and the female assassin made attracted the male assassin''s attention, Nan Luo had taken the chance and leapt forward. He used the sword to create a shing movement towards the assassin''s other hand.

    sh!

    The second assassin was startled and retreated back as blood sttered on the ground. Looking at the brat in front of him, the second assassin felt that he had truly underestimated the brat''s ability. When they were given the task toe here, they only treated these two children as side quest that they would definitely able toplete.

    Because of that, they only sent three people to this ce and two to the other one.

    In the end, his tworades had died in the hand of that young child. As for who she was, it was not hard to guess that she must be the young miss.

    At this moment, the second''s assassin was filled with regret.

    Who would have thought that two 9 years old children would be so hard to kill?

    "You can''t run away!" Nan Luo dashed once more. His eyes were paying close attention to the de that the assassin carried with him. He knew that once the de reached him, he would most likely die.

    Swish!

    The assassin moved swiftly, evading Nan Luo''s attack and brandished his de too. However, Nan Luo disappeared from his vision.

    Squatting on the ground, Nan Luo swept the assassin''s leg as hard as possible. He could feel pain in his legs but he endured as he swung his de to the staggering assassin in front of him.

    sh!

    ''Too shallow!''

    The attack reached the assassin''s stomach, but it was not need. Blood sttered and the assassin raised his hand, wanting to hack the young boy in front of him.

    ng!

    "Gah!"

    Being pushed to the back, Nan Luo rolled backward once and stopped in time before crashing to the wall. His eyes were watching the assassin as he sensed the temperature rose.

    This side hall had started to be enveloped in fire and soon, they had to get out if they didn''t want to die.

    Crack! Crack!

    Nan Luo was rmed when he heard the sound of cracking above him. Woods were falling towards him.

    "Die!"

    The assassin saw this chance and dashed forward, brandishing his de and hacked towards the young boy while blocking the escape path.

    Bang!

 Chapter 103 - Regrouping

    "Die!"

    The assassin saw this chance and dashed forward, brandishing his de and hacked towards the young boy while blocking the escape path.

    Bang!

    Jleb!

    The moment Nan Luo noticed that he was in dire situation, he focused on diving down when the assassin came close. The sword in his hand stabbed forward towards the assassin''s abdomen as he kicked the ground to push him away.

    "Imposs¡­"

    Thunk!

    Several pieces of wood dropped on top of the assassin, pushing him down. It caused the sword that was embedded deep into his stomach to go even deeper inside.

    "Luo?"

    "I''m okay!" Nan Luo replied almost immediately. He managed to push himself away from the falling woods. The distance was pretty near, though, as several pieces had fallen near his legs.

    He felt chills on his back as he couldn''t imagine himself losing his legs because of this incident. If something happened to him, he was sure that he wouldn''t be able to fulfil his grandfather''s dream.

    Nan Hua was looking at the assassins and fire in front of her.

    Suddenly, she recalled the novel once more. It was said that the novel Nan Hua had a twin brother but the twin brother was a useless cripple. There was an incident during Nan Luo''s youth that caused him to be unable to walk properly.

    Looking at the scene before her, Nan Hua was suspecting whether this was that one incident or not. After all, her appearances had changed many things.

    There was also not much mention about Nan Family.

    It didn''t say anything about the incident regarding Nan Family and only mentioned briefly. Nan Hua in the novel was an extremely cold person who was not close to anyone in Nan Family.

    Thus, when she was brought to ruin, her family members didn''t care for her in the slightest bit.

    ''If I want to protect my twin brother, this is not enough.''

    The information from the novel would soon deviate thanks to her existences. Nan Hua couldn''t possibly wait until it happened and caught her unprepared. She had to understand everything about this world and the many people who interacted with Nan Family.

    Only by having enough preparation and knowledge would she be able to make sure that this kind of incident would not happen again.

    Thud!

    Nan Luo pushed the wood away and flipped the assassin''s body over with ease. He pulled out the sword while looking at the spreading fire. "Hua''er, let''s go. We shouldn''t stay here any longer."

    "En."

    Nan Hua looked at her bloodstained and dirty clothes. She swiftly took it off and threw it to the fire before following Nan Luo outside.

    "You use my clothes?" Nan Luo only noticed Nan Hua looked different after they were outside. He saw Nan Hua''s clothes were clean and only slightly rumpled. At this moment, the corner of his lips twitched as he nced at the robe that was thrown inside.

    It seemed that Nan Hua was absolutely prepared to burn everything to erase the evidence that she was involved in the battle.

    Nan Hua nodded. "Luo is the one protecting me."

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes then his eyesnded on the nearby assassin''s corpse. He could see that it was killed with one strike with his sword. His eyelids twitched badly. As much as he wanted to take the credit, he was absolutely unconfident to catch an experienced assassin unprepared like Nan Hua.

    Uh¡­ he would just go with the excuse that these assassins underestimated him and caught unprepared.

    While it might be hard to believe, it was more believable than a 9 year old girl killed two assassins in the row¡­.

    "We should go." Nan Luo stretched his hand and grabbed Nan Hua''s hand. After that, he turned around and rushed to the direction of the Southern Courtyard.

    Nan Hua was looking at the small hand that was holding her tightly. Honestly, she never thought too much ever since she came here as she thought that she should just follow the same route that the original Nan Hua took. But seeing Old Master Nan and Nan Luo protecting her with everything they got, she wavered.

    She couldn''t just possibly let these two walked to their doom.

    They were protecting her carefully, something that had never happened in her previous live. Thus, this time, she would be the one to protect them from harm.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "Young Master! Young Miss!" Hou Liang was d when he saw the two brats appearing before him. While Nan Luo looked like a mess, he still ran around energetically, which meant that he should be fine.

    "Commander Hou!" Nan Luo waved his other hand that didn''t hold Nan Hua. "How''s the situation over there?"

    "It''s pretty bad. The assassins are attacking randomly and the other people have already evacuated."

    "Where?"

    "There''s a small open field at the base mountain. It''s also protected with more soldiers, so we should be save if we head there."

    Nan Luo nodded. "In that case, we should head there."

    "We''ll prepare the carriage."

    "Just a horse is enough."

    "Young master, your horse riding skill is still poor."

    Nan Luo: "¡­" he couldn''t deny that.

    There was the horse riding training in the academy. While Nan Luo could ride horse, his controlling skill was still not the best. It was actually more like he didn''t seem like he could ride horse properly if one were to look at his performance because of his small stature.

    No one looked down on him, though.

    When they were 9 years old, their performance was naturally worse than him.

    "Please ride the carriage." Xiao Yun and Xiao Yan hade and prepared the necessary carriage.

    Nan Hua nced at the carriage then at the mess in the residence. It seemed that the servants had specifically prepared the carriage for her and her twin brother. If not, they would not make sure this carriage escaped unscathed from the barrage of attacks from various assassins.

    "Alright, let''s go, Hua''er."

    "Mhm."

 Chapter 104 - Regrouping (2)

    Clip! Clop!

    The sound of the horse riding along with many other sounds of fighting filled the area. Nan Hua was looking towards the window, wondering whether they would be needed to fight or not. The sound of de shing was very clear in her eyes, giving her the picture of those people fighting.

    Even without seeing it by herself, she knew very well that there were more than 10 people who were fighting nearby. Most of them were the soldiers from Nan Family who were protecting the carriage.

    "Hua''er wants to fight?" Nan Luo asked when he saw his little sister gazed at the window.

    Nan Hua shook her head then turned to look at Nan Luo. "We don''t need to."

    "Yes. As the young master and young miss, our current task is to survive and rely on these soldiers." Nan Luo pursed his lips. He definitely couldn''t say that he actually didn''t want to just stay behind like this. If possible, he wanted to charge outside and dealt some additional blows.

    But after the fight with the assassins just now, Nan Luo knew very well that he was still very weak. This small body was limiting the amount of strength he could muster. It was to the point that he would be nothing more than a hindrance to these soldiers if he came out.

    Someday¡­

    He would grow stronger so that he would be the one standing at the front and led his men, no longer being the weak protected young master.

    "Oh." Nan Hua nced outside once more then averted her eyes.

    "Hua''er is worried? Don''t worry, they''re stronger than us."

    Nan Hua: "¡­" If I don''t have to hide the needles, they would all die easily.

    The battle in the side hall of the temple would have been much easier if she used the needle. However, deep examinationter on would reveal that the assassins were killed by using assassination method.

    That would cause a lot of trouble.

    Thus, Nan Hua used whatever was inside the hall to make it seemed as if Nan Luo was the one fighting. With how messy it was and the fire to cover up, no one would notice that there were actually two children who were fighting inside.

    The sound outside changed.

    Nan Hua could faintly recognize the voice of other people in the distance.

    "Young Master, we''re in the small open field under the mountain. The others are also here. We should be save for the time being," Xiao Yan reported from outside.

    "Good work."

    Nan Luo opened the door and looked at Nan Hua. "I''ll take a look for a while then return to the carriage. Don''t go anywhere."

    Nan Hua nodded and her twin brother leapt down. He wanted to inspect the condition to make sure that this ce was absolutely save. There was no way he was going to let his twin sister be exposed to danger once more.

    In the carriage, Nan Hua looked down. "What do you find."

    "Young Miss, Bai Yin is rescued by a ck clothed man. She''s dragged into the forest but then killed because she can no longer be of help. I failed to follow the man afterwards, but I did gain some information."

    "What did they say?"

    "They''re talking about Nan Family. The group who nted her into Nan Family Residence is someone Nan Family had been enemies with for a long time. However, Bai Yin herself is nothing more than an additional card."

    Nan Hua was silent for a while. "Who are they?"

    "This one is not sure because there are several families who are at odds with Nan Family¡­" Hou Lin was not lying. He had several suspects but nothing was confirmed yet. All of the Nan Family enemies were capable of deploying spies like this.

    "What''s Bai Yin''s real profession?"

    "She''s a shadow guard."

    Shadow guard.

    Nan Hua had already expected that much but upon hearing this, the look in her eyes deepened. Shadow guards was the term of people who were in charge of protecting those in the Imperial Family. However, they were not the only one who ended up using them as some influential families also built their own force.

    It was not strange that they would have their own shadow guard.

    Especially in this era.

    "I see."

    Hou Lin didn''t say anything else as he disappeared. How he managed to sneak into the bottom of the carriage was not Nan Hua''s business. She only cared about the information he brought.

    "Hua''er, it''s safe outside now." Nan Luo peeked inside. He grinned, showing his pearly white teeth. "Come on, it''s going to be dawn soon."

    Dawn?

    Nan Hua was pretty sure that the assassins came not long after midnight¡­ oh right, the sun was going downter than usual in the mountain because they were facing west. Time was moved there.

    Walking out of the carriage, the chilly wind pped onto Nan Hua''s face. Her face was still indifferent as she paid no heed to the cold wind.

    "Miss, it''s cold, you should wear the cloak." Xiao Yun stepped forward and handed a cloak to Nan Hua.

    "Mhm."

    It''s not cold at all for a martial artist¡­

    Nan Luo looked at the group of soldiers around. He shrugged. "Come on, let''s walk around."

    "Ok." Nan Hua looked at the grasses below and noticed some herbs. She had been collecting some herbs during the time they were in the south forest and enjoyed the meat. Drying them and kept them away would prove to be usefulter.

    Was there anything valuable here?

    Looking at the herbs below, Nan Luo knew what Nan Hua was thinking. He had seen her gathered some of them before, though his knowledge was stillckingpared to her. There were some herbs he didn''t even know what for that Nan Hua gathered.

    "Hua''er, are you hungry? We can ask the servant to prepare some food."

    "You should eat too."

    Nan Luo nodded.. "Sure."

 Chapter 105 - [Bonus ]You Wouldnâ€™t Know Who You Offend (1)

    Nan Luo nodded. "Sure."

    The two of them sat near the campfire while the servants cooked some soup. Drinking the warm soup in this cold morning felt enjoyable. Nan Luo certainly liked it very much. If not for the wrong asion (having just escaped from the assassins), he would have asked for much more.

    $%^&*(!

    They heard somemotions from the side and turned their head. The sight of Princess Yue and Shangguan Die moring could be heard even from a distance away.

    "To think that a Princess would be so valuable to the point that there are a lot of assassins who came. You truly live up to your name, Your Highness."

    Princess Yue narrowed her eyes. "What makes you think that they woulde to me. Shouldn''t it be because of you, whose beauty was known to be attracting cmity should be the target?"

    "This one had heard that the assassins came to....."

    "Oh, how unlikely for it to happen. This princess instead heard another more¡­."

    Even from a distance, they could hear the sharp and dissing tone of both parties.

    "They really can''t calm down." Nan Luo was speechless. Even though they had just survived from the assassins, they already have so much energy to the point that they quarreled with each other. He really couldn''t understand these women.

    Probably it was also because they couldn''t fight and let everything to their servants that they felt save here.

    With so many soldiers guarding them, it would be a joke if they were not save.

    "Young Master Nan, Young Miss Nan, are you alright?" A young man donned in armor walked in their direction. His handsome and youthful countenance stood up greatly amongst the other soldiers in this ce. Despite his gentlemanly appearance, there was faint brutal aura around him. It was clear that he was someone who had survived the cruel battlefield and make it out alive.

    Given by how the servants and soldiers respected him, they could guess that he must have some position.

    The twins naturally knew him. Chi Song Liang, the young master of Chi Family and also amander in the military.

    "Commander Chi, thank you for your concern but we''re alright." Nan Luo stood up and cupped his fist while Nan Hua curtsied from behind him. It was inappropriate for nobledies to speak to a young man alone and since her twin brother was here, he could be the one to act as her speaker.

    Chi Song Lianughed lightly. "It''s good that you''re alright. You''re save in this ce, so please have some rest."

    "Many thanks for your concern, Commander Chi."

    "I''ll excuse myself."

    Looking at the twins who kept their calm, Chi Song Lian would be lying if he didn''t say that he was not intrigued. When most of the other people were feeling on edge because of the assassination, the two of them were sitting calmly beside the fire to warm their body and drink soup.

    Compared to many other young masters and youngdies, their performance was a bit outstanding.

    Of course, one should exclude the fighting princess and young miss of Shangguan Family.

    "Young Master Chi, General Chi is waiting for you."

    Chi Song Lian nodded. He looked at the twins behind him once more before asking. "Do you know anything about the Nan Family?"

    "Nan Family?" The soldier was taken aback. He then turned to look at the twins before lowering his eyes. It was inappropriate for someone of low status to even look at someone with higher status, so he was being very careful.

    "They should be Young Master Nan Luo and Young Miss Nan Hua. Young Master Nan Luo is groomed by General Nan to be a soldier while Young Miss Nan Hua is the fianc¨¦e of the new Commander Long from Long Family."

    "Commander Long?" Chi Song Lian furrowed his eyebrows before the smiling face of Long Qian Xing appeared in his head. The corner of his lips curled up to form a sneer. "So it''s that brat, Long Qian Xing''s fianc¨¦e?"

    No wonder she was quite extraordinary.

    The soldier was a bit speechless. Long Qian Xing was only a few years younger than him, right? However, it was not his business how Chi Song Lian would greet the other party or anything.

    Since that was the case, Chi Song Lian paid no more heed to the twins. There were many other things that he had to take care. Just the fact that there were a lot of nobledies who were harmed had already told them that they would be in troubleter.

    "Tsk."

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother, who clicked his tongue. She could see that he was in bad mood because of Chi Song Lian''s appearance. "Luo."

    "That Commander Chi is a bit of¡­ugh¡­" Nan Luo sighed. He waved his hand. "It''s nothing. You can stop thinking about it."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and lowered her eyes to the soup in her hand once more. It seemed that Chi Family was one of few suspects that Hou Lin didn''t want to tell her. They were trying to protect their young miss too much.

    If they told her nothing, she wouldn''t be able to be of much help to them.

    Kyaaa!

    The sound of screaminge from the side. Nan Hua nced and saw Nan Xin fainted because a soldier was wounded along with several otherdies. They immediately fainted upon seeing blood.

    "No wonder they didn''te trouble for us." Nan Luo was speechless. Howe thesedies were so weak that they couldn''t even stand the sight of blood? Hadn''t they seen blood in the past?

    It was impossible for them to never see someone got wounded, right?

    If it was true¡­ just how pampered were they?

    "Mhm."

    "Would you like them toe here?" Nan Luo heard the indifferent tone then turned to look at Nan Hua yfully.. He could guess that she might be nning something just based on the way Nan Hua looked.

 Chapter 106 - You Wouldnâ€™t Know Who You Offend (2)

    Nan Luo heard the indifferent tone then turned to look at Nan Hua yfully. He could guess that she might be nning something just based on the way Nan Hua looked.

    Nan Hua shook her head. Since they were not trying to search for trouble with her, there was no need for her to look for them for trouble either.

    But.

    The one who came to look for trouble was someone else.

    Long Xu Nian spotted the twins from a distance. Seeing that they were fine, her eyes zed with hatred as she stood up. Because Shangguan Die was also ced at importance, she also got the brunt with so many soldiers from Long Family died.

    It was vexing for her.

    Not only that, her dress was so dirty because she fell over so many times. While she was good at concocting medicine, she was not a martial artist who was capable of protecting herself.

    "You two seem to be lucky, Young Master Nan, Young Miss Nan," Long Xu Nian said from a distance away.

    Nan Luo furrowed his brows and wanted to step forward but Nan Hua tugged his sleeve from the back. Since the one who spoke was Long Xu Nian, it would be inappropriate for Nan Luo to be the one to speak.

    "Young Miss Long, you don''t look so bad yourself." Nan Hua still held onto her soup as she looked at Long Xu Nian.

    Don''t look so bad?

    How could one not know that it was nothing more than a mock? Given by how Long Xu Nian couldn''t even clean up her dirty hand, it was clear that she was suffering. There was no water nearby where she could wash up or she would have long washed and changed to a cleaner dress.

    "Indeed." Long Xu Nian sneered, her hand stretched out. "I hope that you''ll continue to be fine¡­."

    Ssh!

    The bowl in Nan Hua''s hand fell after wetting Long Xu Nian''s hand. Nan Hua was looking at Long Xu Nian with cold and indifferent look. "My apologies, Miss Long, my hands are trembling due to fear."

    Fear?

    Nan Luo wanted tough but he restrained hisugh. How could he not know that Nan Hua had killed at least two assassins back then. She didn''t even show any sign of fear when she was brandishing the sword and blood sttered.

    How could she be afraid now that so much time had passed?

    Long Xu Nian''s face turned red. She was trying to spread the medicine powder in Nan Hua to make her itchy. But now that the soup had sshed to her hand, how should she do that?

    And with Nan Hua''s excuse, how could she dare to make a move and possibly make herself look even worse. Despite her anger, Long Xu Nian could only wrestle a smile out to Nan Hua. "It''s fine, Young Miss Nan¡­ I wish you can rest."

    "Please excuse me and my brother, Miss Long." Nan Hua curtsied and walked away with Nan Luo. It seemed that they were not supposed to eat outside if they didn''t want to get into trouble.

    Long Xu Nian''s eyes gleamed in ruthlessness when she saw the twins retreated back. If only it was possible, she would have longshed out to these two. The problem was that she had an image that she had to keep up as the young miss of Long Family.

    She had already created too much trouble that Old Madam Long reprimanded her a lot about it. If she dared to do anything else, she might be locked in Long Family Residence and thus couldn''t do anything else.

    Hmph!

    Turning her body around, Long Xu Nian left.

    "Hua''er, you should have just let me be the one to deal with her." Nan Luo felt aggrieved when he thought of how Nan Hua had to deal with Long Xu Nian. He wanted to tear off the despicable mask that Long Xu Nian wore on her face.

    Nan Hua turned to look at Nan Luo and shook her head. "No need."

    "But¡­"

    "She wouldn''t know who she offends."

    "Huh?"

    Nan Luo was still confused but Nan Hua merely sat in the carriage while watching the situation outside. Thedies have calmed down considerably and the fighting Princess Yue and Shangguan Die had already separated. They seemed to be too tired to continue their argument.

    If they continued, it was likely that they would no longer have any face.

    "Look, there''s a white fox!"

    "White fox? Really?"

    "Kyaaa! How pretty!"

    "White fox?" Hearing the scream from outside, Nan Luo was stunned. He turned to the window and peered outside. His eyes widened in surprise. "I didn''t expect to see a white fox in this ce! Hua''er, would you like the fox?"

    But Nan Hua didn''t answer.

    Her eyes were staring at the white fox in front of her as she somehow recalled the novel once more. White fox was rare and usually only appeared at the north. Fei Yang Kingdom was located slightly more to the southwest, which meant that there was impossible for a white fox to be here.

    Unless it was brought here.

    And there was only one person who could possibly brought the white fox. A young master of a merchant family and also Long Qian Xing''s best friend.

    He hade to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Nan Hua didn''t know the exact time, but she knew that Long Qian Xing would build an alliance with the merchant. Since they would need a lot of funds for war, merchants be a bit more important.

    Though, their social ranks were still the lowest.

    "Hua''er?"

    "No need." Nan Hua looked outside. "There will be an interesting show."

    "Hmm?" Nan Luo arched his eyebrows. He nced outside and saw that thedies were already excited to catch the white fox and moved near the fox along with their servants. Seeing that, he was speechless.

    Ladies, a fox was still a wild animal. You should just leave the task to your servant if you don''t want to get hurt.. How stupid of them.

 Chapter 107 - Returning

    "Hmm?" Nan Luo arched his eyebrows. He nced outside and saw that thedies were already excited to catch the white fox and moved near the fox along with their servants. Seeing that, he was speechless.

    Ladies, a fox was still a wild animal. You should just leave the task to your servant if you don''t want to get hurt. How stupid of them.

    And sure enough.

    The fox disliked being close to others. However, its sharp nose smelled a familiar scent from a distance away.

    "Come here, foxy!"

    "Go away! This white fox in mine!"

    "Scram!"

    Thedies were all talked uncouthly as they wanted to have the white fox for themselves. Looking at the pure white fur, all of the nobledies were tempted to have it. It was so beautiful!

    Hiss!

    The fox hissed. After circling around for some time, it suddenly pounced towards Long Xu Nian and then began to scratch.

    Screams filled the field.

    The soldiers quickly moved to help out. The clever fox naturally knew that it was in disadvantageous position as it quickly slipped away into the forest. No one knew where it went.

    "Kill it! Kill that creature! Ahhhhhhhh, my faceeeeeeee!"

    Nan Luo was watching as Long Xu Nian howled in grievances. He wanted tough but felt that it would be inappropriate. "To think that the fox would like Long Xu Nian too. How pitiful is thatdy?"

    Nan Hua didn''tment and only closed the window. Now that Long Xu Nian was angry, she would surely try to create trouble for everyone she saw. She didn''t want to get involved when she finally managed to do something.

    Of course, the fox disliked Long Xu Nian. After all, she had sprinkled some herbs powder to that Long Xu Nian when she sshed the soup. If the other party could do it, why couldn''t she?

    It was spring and naturally it meant that mating season woulde soon. The animals were already sensitive enough and with the concoction of herbs that would attract it in Long Xu Nian''s body, it would be a miracle if the fox was not attracted and attacked fiercely.

    As for the merchant¡­

    Nan Hua was not worried. The merchant woulde to bring several white foxes to sell to the nobledies. The one that belonged to the young master of the merchant family was still a small fox right now, so it shouldn''t be the fox that created trouble just now.

    But of course.

    Nan Hua would never reveal this to anyone.

    Time passed slowly.

    Long Xu Nian''s yell could still be heard as the young woman was so angry. There were not many medicine that could be used to treat her face and not leaving any scar. Even if there were any, would the Long Family spend the money to buy it for her?

    She didn''t know.

    After the soldiers had finished settling the assassins, the carriages began to move back to the Capital City once more. Nan Hua turned to look at the forest in the middle of the route and noticed that the assassins who were hiding in the forest had long disappeared.

    Her eyes narrowed slightly.

    It seemed that their target were really the nobledies who came to Yi Shang Temple this time.

    "Young Master, we''re already at the gate right now. Soon, we''ll be able to reach home."

    "Good." Nan Luo looked at the gate and sighed. "The outside world is dangerous but the Capital City is also very dangerous. It didn''t seem like there''ll be any ce where everyone can be save."

    Nan Hua looked at the gate as the carriage entered the city.

    Right, there was no ce that would allow them to be save forever. The peace they have were all temporary. Soon, they arrived in Nan Family Residence and the carriage stopped.

    Bang!

    "Ah Luo! Hua''er!" Old Master Nan opened the door and called out. He had heard that there was an assassination in Yi Shang Temple. If not for the soldiers who restrained him, he would have long rushed over to the temple in order to look at his grandchildren''s condition.

    How could he possibly let them get hurt?

    "Grandpa!" Nan Luo greeted as he jumped down the carriage. Just as he was about to get close, Old Master Nan bypassed him and crouched in front of Nan Hua, who had just walked out of the carriage.

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather who was looking at her worriedly and felt her heart warmed up for some unknown reason. It was only in this ce did she ever seen anyone who would wholeheartedly care for her like this.

    "I''m fine, Grandpa."

    "Silly girl, you must have suffered." Old Master Nan''s heart ached when he thought of what might happen to Nan Hua while she was staying in Yi Shang Temple. It was only now he felt that the decision to bring the two children to stay in the temple was actually a bad idea.

    But in front of so many ministers, how could he say no? It was not like he was asked to give up his life and only asked to bring his children out of the Capital City during the purging and upheaval. Since the previous Emperor had only passed away, it was only right for them to start changing the officials at high ranking.

    The problem was that the current Emperor was still too young, so the power of the court was not in his hand.

    It made the situation a bit tricky and some officials had been sufferingtely.

    Old Master Nan proceeded to pick Nan Hua up. He carried her gently into the residence and closed the gate tightly. Upon walking inside, he then noticed Nan Luo who was sulking and crossed his arms.

    "Grandpa is so biased! Are you not worried about me?" Nan Luoined.

    Old Master Nan narrowed his eyes. "Aren''t you still standing perfectly well in front of me? Why should I be worried for you?"

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    Was he just a kid taken on the street while his twin sister was the real granddaughter of his grandfather? He felt that the treatment that Old Master Nan given to him was vastly different from his twin sister.

    "Young Master, Young Miss is more frail than you, so Old Master is worried," Hou Liang tried to mitigate the situation.

    "Hua''er is naturally frail but I protected her!" Nan Luo protested once more.

    "Can you even protect her with that thin arms?" Old Master Nan narrowed his eyes once more. His grandson was still too weak, so he didn''t really think that the brat would be able to do this task properly.

    Nan Luo was speechless once more.

    Fine, he was still too weak. He wanted to refute once more but upon recalling that Nan Hua had managed to kill two assassins while he only killed one, he felt that cold water was poured on his head. There was nothing that he could use as the base for argument.

    "¡­I''ll train."

    "Rest." Nan Hua looked at her twin brother. He barely slept at all at night and now he wanted to train? They hadn''t even slept in the carriage despite they were resting because it was quite dangerous out there.

    Bletak!

    Old Master Nan used his other hand to smack his grandson''s head. "Go to rest. Do you really think I''ll allow you to train in this condition? You should have some rest and trainter."

    "Fine." Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua. "Hua''er, you should rest too."

    "Ok."

    Nan Hua jumped down from her grandfather''s arm. Old Master Nan was still feeling unwilling to let her go and wanted to carry her all the time. Even though he knew that the young girl was fine, he still felt heartache when he saw her like this.

    It couldn''t be helped, he wanted to have such a cute daughter but what he got was that¡­ rascally daughter.

    Now that he had such an obedient granddaughter, how could he bear to let her go?

    "Hua''er, what kind of training do you want to do after waking upter?"

    "Reading?" Nan Hua asked. She wanted to ask some questions regarding the scripture she had read before. There was no chance to ask previously.

    Nan Luo nearly tripped on the air. He looked at his sister and felt defeated. "Ugh¡­ I guess we can study together, then."

    "Ok."

    Old Master Nan watched as his two grandchildren returned to their respective quarter. He turned his head to look at Hou Liang. "Tell me everything that happened in my study."

    "Yes."

    In Old Master Nan''s study, Hou Liang recited everything that urred in the temple for the past three weeks. There was not even any detail that was missed out, including the arguments that the children have against Nan Family and Long Family.

    There was even the episode where they shed against Shangguan Family and also their brief meeting with Chi Song Lian and the conversation they had with each other.

 Chapter 108 - Itâ€™s Not Necessary

    "Chi Song Lian? That little brat who''s too arrogant?" Old Master Nan asked in strange tone.

    "Yes, Master."

    Old Master Nan sneered when he thought of that Chi Family brat. "My granddaughter is just too exceptional. If that brat tried to do anything funny to my granddaughter, just break his arm."

    "Yes, Master."

    After the report from Hou Liang, Old Master Nan nodded. He didn''t mind with the way the two brats took care of the things around them. It was clear that he would let those two do whatever they wanted as long as they didn''t cross the line.

    "Hou Lin."

    Swish!

    "Master," Hou Lin greeted respectfully.

    Old Master Nan nodded. "Tell me more about Hua''er."

    "Young Miss¡­" Hou Lin''s tone was extremely low as he exined what had happened, including the short episode with Bai Yin. Everything that Nan Hua said and her small gesture was reported. While Nan Hua was expressionless most of the time, there was some emotions that would brew inside her eyes from time to time for a split second.

    It was very brief, though.

    "I see, they''ve actually nted such a spy in my son''s home." Old Master Nan sighed. He didn''t know which family it was because there were several of them who had grudge against him and could do something like this.

    "Yes. Would you like this servant to investigate more?" Hou Lin asked.

    Old Master Nan shook his head. "There''s no need. Nan Shu Cheng must have realized it too but he chose not to bother with it. Since he himself didn''t want to bother with it, I would not care either. He can take care of the problem himself."

    Looking at Old Master Nan''s tired expression, Hou Lin knew that the Old Master was tired of wiping his son''s mess all the time. Even after having a family on his own, Nan Shu Cheng was still as unreliable as ever.

    "Master, Young Miss seems like she wants to know more."

    Old Master Nan was silent and shook his head. "It''s not the time yet. There are too many of them and asking her to be wary of each of them would be too tiring. Call Si Qiao here and ask her to apany my grandchildren for the time being."

    "Yes, Master."

    "Also, create some trouble for Qu Family. That Concubine Qu is already going out of hand in this matter." Old Master Nan chuckled. If that Concubine Qu had so much time in her hand, why don''t she just pay more attention to her family?

    Qu Family was not really a big family. They had made a big leapt with Concubine Qu marrying quite a high ranked official and often created trouble. Someone should report this matter so that Concubine Qu could focus more on her problems and not created trouble for his grandchildren.

    "Yes, Master."

    Swish!

    The soldiers moved to do their job while Old Master Nan stayed in his ce.

    Looking at the pile of bamboo strips in front of him, Old Master Nan felt tired. There were so many things to do but his children couldn''t even help while his grandchildren were too small.

    ''I hope Nan Family can survive and thrive.''

    ¡­

    In the afternoon, Nan Family had a guest.

    "Aunt," Nan Hua greeted. She was curious why she had to dress up right after she woke up but upon seeing Nan Si Qiao, she understood. There was no way she would be allowed to dress up as usual when she was about to go training in front of Nan Si Qiao.

    Nan Si Qiao looked at Nan Hua and her eyes lit up. "You''re here, Hua''er. Ao Si and Ao Kuai are training with Ah Luo."

    Nan Hua nodded. She could hear the faint sound of wooden sword shing. Since the voice sounded different from usual, she had guessed that the one who was fighting was not Hou Liang and Nan Luo. It must be Feng Ao Si and Nan Luo.

    "Father wants me to proceed with the next step of your lessons. He told me that you met with Princess Yue?"

    "Yes."

    "While it''s true that the Emperor had changed, the princess didn''t really experience much chance. Those who are useful will be left alive while those who are not will be abandoned." Nan Si Qiao''s eyes were cold when she recalled the matter that urred when Emperor Xuan ascended to the throne.

    Different from the current Emperor, Emperor Yang Zhou, Emperor Xuan was already an adult. He could make all the decision in the court but of course, the person himself might have not realized that he was nothing more than a puppet being controlled by the other ministers.

    How tragic.

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Si Qiao. "Does it mean that Princess Yue is still useful."

    "She''ll be married away in a marriage agreement." Nan Si Qiao smiled faintly, yet there was not even any trace of mirth. "Whether she can survive or not in the end is still unknown."

    Nan Hua didn''tment.

    Women''s status in this era was impossibly low. Only servants were lower than them, nobledies. But even then, their existences were more often than not, only to be a tool used by the males to expand their connections and also to stabilize power.

    That was why the Emperor would have such arge harem.

    "But even if she''s being married away soon, it didn''t mean that one can afford to offend her. Her status will still be quite high." Nan Si Qiao then pointed to the painting equipment at the side. "Your task today is to learn how to paint. I believe that you have some basics."

    Looking at the painting equipment, Nan Hua shook her head.

    She never painted in her past life, much less in this world.

    Nan Si Qiao sighed. "Anyway, we''ll learn zither, painting, and some poetry¡­."

    Upon mentioning poetry, Nan Si Qiao''s tone faltered a bit. How could she forget that Nan Hua''s vocabry really needed a vast increase. The words that Nan Hua used has always been the simplest one that could be easily found.

    It didn''t sound that good¡­.

    "Come here, let''s learn from beginning."

    "Mhm."

    Thus, Nan Hua learnt under Nan Si Qiao for the next few days.

    Nan Luo would be training with Feng Ao Si while Feng Ao Kuai usually spent his time to read books.

    Time was very peaceful, except during dinner time.

    "Mother, I defeated Nan Luo again!" Feng Ao Si said proudly. He was puffing his chest as if what he did was something that was worthy being so proud over.

    Nan Si Qiao looked at her son and nodded. "Good, if you lose to him, you won''t be having dinner."

    "Hehehe, how could it be."

    "Hmph! Just watch I defeat you soon." Nan Luo sulked.

    The difference in built between him and Feng Ao Si was the biggest reason why he had been losing continuously. Not to mention, Feng Ao Si had more strength as he was a 13 years old boy and had some experienced in the real battlefield. Even if his role was nothing more than a small helper, it was still experience nevertheless.

    Nan Hua looked at her brother and she tugged his sleeve.

    "Ah, what is it, Hua''er?"

    "Target his blind spot, the right side," Nan Hua gave advice. She could see that Feng Ao Si was someone who was very good at controlling his weapon and had more strength. So, the only chance for her twin brother to win was if he made use of Feng Ao Si''s weakness.

    His movement was broad and big, which meant that he could barely cover his right side. It was the time when Nan Luo should strike.

    Hearing the advice, Nan Luo''s eyes brightened. "I''ll try it!"

    "What are you talking about?" Feng Ao Si noticed that the twins were speaking at low voice. He furrowed his brows.

    "I''m going to defeat you in the next mock battle!" Nan Luo proimed.

    "Hmph! As if I''ll let you."

    "Just see!"

    Feng Ao Kuai ate silently in the midst of his brother and younger cousin''s quarreling. He didn''t have any interest in these fights and preferred the quiet time he could spend by eating and reading.

    Bletak! Bletak!

    "Ouch!"

    Old Master Nan looked at his two grandsons who were fooling around. "Eat properly and stop speaking. If you don''t want to eat, you can go out."

    The two finally quieten down and ate silently. However, their eyes were filled with burning fighting spirits when they were looking at each other.

    The only good thing was that it was not filled with malice since they were onlypetitive against each other but not to the point of wanting each other lives. Despite their age differences, the two of them were indeed simr to each other.

    Watching these two, Old Master Nan felt tired. It has been a week and these two were still like that.. He turned to look at his daughter. "How''s Hua''er progress?"

 Chapter 109 - Sparring Against Feng Siblings

    The only good thing was that it was not filled with malice since they were onlypetitive against each other but not to the point of wanting each other lives. Despite their age differences, the two of them were indeed simr to each other.

    Watching these two, Old Master Nan felt tired. It has been a week and these two were still like that. He turned to look at his daughter. "How''s Hua''er progress?"

    Nan Si Qiao had finished eating and currently wiping her mouth. She looked at her father. "In terms of painting realistically, it''s not bad. But if she had to start painting something new, it''ll take a long time. The same thing goes for music. She can y well as long as she had seen it before. Even though so, I have nothing to say about the atmosphere around her¡­"

    She had asked Nan Hua to y a yful and cheerful song before, but what she got was theplete opposite. With Nan Hua''s indifferent expression, the song turned slightly strange as if it didn''t fit the atmosphere at all.

    In the end, she had to change the theme of music that could suit Nan Hua''s disposition and personality. If she forced Nan Hua to change her atmosphere, it would be too hard as the young girl has always been so cold¡­ so cold that Nan Si Qiao felt a bit aggrieved when it was mentioned.

    Howe a 9 year old girl be so indifferent, ah?

    "I see." Old Master Nan nodded. "Would that be enough for her to survive?"

    "I would like her to refine her technique more." Nan Si Qiao red at Old Master Nan. She would definitely not allow Old Master Nan to teach her niece more of martial arts and other things.

    She wanted Nan Hua to grow up like normal girls!

    "Alright, alright."

    The next day, Nan Hua''s training in painting was interrupted by Nan Luo who was running over happily. He was holding his wooden sword and the word ''pride'' and ''tion'' could be seen written all over his face. The only thingcking was some ink to make it even more clearer.

    "Hua''er! Hua''er! I finally defeated Cousin Feng Ao Si!" Nan Luo said happily.

    Nan Hua, who was holding the brush to paint, looked at Nan Luo and nodded. "Good job."

    If he still couldn''t defeat Feng Ao Si after she told him about his current weakness, Nan Luo would be too poor. Thankfully, he had high understanding of his martial arts and naturally it meant that he could utilize his strength to target his opponent''s weakness.

    Nan Si Qiao arched her eyebrows. She turned to the back and saw Feng Ao Si looked so ashamed to himself. Her lips curled up to form a smile, yet it seemed as if there was a dreadful aura behind her. "I see, do you have anything to say, Feng Ao Si?"

    "That''s only a fluke! He still can''t defeat me in terms of overall strength!" Feng Ao Si retorted.

    Feng Ao Kuai, who was following his brother while carrying a bamboo scroll, looked at his brother. "If you don''t fix your weakness, the result will be the same."

    Feng Ao Si''s face darkened considerably. He turned to look at his younger brother resentfully. Unfortunately, Feng Ao Kuai had long been immune from his older brother''s deathly stare because it had happened very often. He simply unfurled the bamboo scroll and continued to read while leaning on the tree nearby.

    His nonchnt attitude could really irk people who saw him.

    Nan Si Qiao then turned to look at her son. Her eyes narrowed. "No dinner for you today. Go and train again."

    "¡­Yes."

    Feng Ao Si red at Nan Luo, as if saying that he would not lose next time. On the other hand, Nan Luo merely puffed his chest when he looked at his older cousin and smirked. He would ept the other party''s challenge whenever he wanted.

    Nan Hua looked at her brother and raised her brush. She turned it around so that the one that didn''t have ink was facing her twin brother.

    Thwack.

    "Ouch! Hua''er¡­."

    "You should train too, Luo. He''s not the only one who have weakness." Nan Hua looked at her twin brother with her clear dark obsidian eyes.

    Nan Luo sighed and lightly nodded. He knew very well that Nan Hua was the one who kept on exploiting his weakness during their battle. She would always catch him off guard one way or another and eventually defeated him.

    "You have good eyes for martial arts, Hua''er." Nan Si Qiao was surprised.

    Nan Hua turned to look at Nan Si Qiao and only nodded lightly before focusing on the painting once more. In her previous live, she had to fight against so many people who were stronger than her physically. She couldn''t lose. Because if she lost, she would lose her life.

    That was just how cruel the training in the camp was.

    A moment of negliance would cost one''s life.

    Feng Ao Kuai stayed near the tree until Nan Hua finished painting. The result of the painting was still very bad and naturally couldn''t be seen as something spectacr. However, Nan Si Qiao knew that it was the best Nan Hua could give her.

    "You can rest for today."

    "Mhm."

    "Hua''er, can I spar with you?"

    Nan Si Qiao was stunned then she turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai, who had folded the bamboo scroll in his hand once more. His dark eyes were staring straight at Nan Hua, who had only put the brush away.

    Nan Hua looked at Feng Ao Kuai and nodded. "Sure."

    "Alright, let''s head to the field. If you want to change first, you can." Feng Ao Kuai smiled and walked away first.

    "There''s no need."

    "Hua''er¡­"

    "Mother, if you want to look, you cane."

    Nan Si Qiao was speechless.

    She should have known that her two sons were really unreliable.

    The three of them arrived at the field and saw the other two were running across the field with arge log tied on their back. Looking at how the two of them were running like madmen side by side, it was not hard to guess that they were trying to outdo each other.

    Nan Si Qiao''s lips twitched.

    She wanted to face palm. Was there really a need for her son topete against Nan Luo in every single field?

    Feng Ao Kuai walked to the side and took two wooden swords. One for him and the other one for Nan Hua.

    Tep!

    Nan Hua caught the wooden sword as her eyes scanned Feng Ao Kuai. "Ready?"

    "Mhm. If you feel that moving in your clothes are difficult, you can change."

    "No need."

    "You can move first."

    "Ok."

    Swish!

    Kicking the ground in light movement, Nan Hua had arrived by Feng Ao Kuai''s side. Her hand moved in an arc, swinging the wooden sword in his direction.

    Tak!

    "Woah!" Feng Ao Kuai was stunned but he reacted quickly. He had already guessed that Nan Hua could see Feng Ao Si''s weakness, so it meant that Nan Hua herself shouldn''t be that bad. Now that she was fighting against him, he could definitely say that she was not bad at all.

    Nan Hua didn''t stop there, her body twisted and the wooden sword once more moved forward.

    Bang!

    It hit Feng Ao Kuai''s body squarely.

    Thud!

    Feng Ao Kuai stared at Nan Hua with bewilderment. He couldn''t believe that he lost in just two moves. Not only that, he couldn''t even follow Nan Hua''s second move. If not for the fact that his ribs still felt a bit hurt, he might have think that this is a dream.

    "Is this enough, Cousin Feng Ao Kuai?" Nan Hua asked as she looked at Feng Ao Kuai.

    Feng Ao Kuai was looking at her younger cousin with disbelief. "How did you do that?"

    "Your stance if full of loopholes. While it''s important to train your knowledge, when you''re faced with experts, you wouldn''tst even a second." Nan Hua looked at Feng Ao Kuai and then put the wooden sword away.

    She could see that Feng Ao Kuai was someone who wanted to be a strategist more than bing a general like Feng Ao Si. However, Feng Ao Kuaicked proper training because he spent most of his time to learn tactics and everything.

    As the result, he had created a weakness for himself.

    He wouldn''t be able to face experts in the battlefield. Even some slightly stronger and more experienced soldiers would be able to defeat him easily.

    "Brother can''t even defeat me." Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his brows.

    "That''s because he''s weak," Nan Hua said carelessly.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s lips twitched. He turned to look at his older brother, who was staring in their direction with disbelief.. It seemed that Feng Ao Si would never thought that there would be a day for him to be called weak by someone else.

 Chapter 110 - Long Xu Nianâ€™s Marriage

    Feng Ao Kuai''s lips twitched. He turned to look at his older brother, who was staring in their direction with disbelief. It seemed that Feng Ao Si would never thought that there would be a day for him to be called weak by someone else.

    "I''m not weak!" Feng Ao Si couldn''t help it and protested.

    Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Si''s enraged expression and couldn''t help butugh out loudly. In his eyes, the strongest among the younger generation was obviously Nan Hua.

    "Why are youughing, ah?"

    "Don''t even think of defeating Hua''er. Even I can''t defeat her," Nan Luo said with derision. He shook his head and stretched his body. "Now, what''s the next training we''re going to do?"

    "Wait!"

    "What?"

    "You said that you can''t defeat her?" Feng Ao Si looked at Nan Luo with disbelief.

    "Mhm." Nan Luo nodded. He then tilted his head to the side. "Is it that strange? She''s much better than me when ites to analyzing her opponent and could defeat them with their weakness. Thanks to her, I have to train overtime¡­"

    Recalling the bitter and harsh training that Old Master Nan arranged for him to defeat Nan Hua, Nan Luo felt stressed. He still couldn''t defeat Nan Hua even after doing all of those training. This made him very depressed.

    He wanted to be stronger, ah!

    Feng Ao Si''s lips twitched. He turned to look at Nan Hua, who walked to the bamboo forest, with fear. Who would have thought that such a small and unremarkable youngdy was actually a martial arts expert?

    "Si Qiao." Old Master Nan walked into the field. He looked at the dumbfounded Feng Ao Kuai and the distressed Feng Ao Si while shaking his head. While he liked these two and naturally would not mind them knowing Nan Hua''s real ability, he was more worried that they wouldn''t be able to take this setback.

    These two were an extremely proud people. They believed that their training plus their experience in battlefield would put them at the forefront amongst the younger generation.

    But in truth, they couldn''t bepared to a young girl who was younger than them.

    "Father¡­"

    Nan Si Qiao turned to look at her father. Her eyes were unfocused as she didn''t know what she was supposed to be feeling right now. In the past, she had trained with her father, so she naturally knew that her talent and aptitude was pretty low. It took her a long time in order to be able to learn the basic.

    Of course, withoutparison, she wouldn''t know. She had met with some young masters whom Old Master Nan brought as her practice partner. It was then she realized her weakness and the fact that she couldn''t be as strong as them.

    Since then, she gave up and only do martial arts asionally in order to strengthen her body.

    But now that she had children and watched their training, she naturally knew that the two brats were talented. They were much more talented than her and could learn a lot. In fact, she believed that they would be able to achieve big in their life.

    Now¡­

    Seeing someone even younger defeating her children, Nan Si Qiao began to doubt life. She couldn''t believe that someone with such talent could exist in this world. It was as if the entire world would pale inparison against such a powerful talent.

    "Hua''er is a prodigy." Old Master Nan smiled helplessly. "I never thought that she''ll not mind showing you. However, I would like you to keep this under wrap. There will be too many dangers for Hua''er should this matter spread."

    Nan Si Qiao was stunned for a moment before nodding her head solemnly. "Don''t worry, Father. I would never leak this matter."

    What a joke.

    How could she possibly leak out this news out and possibly put Nan Hua in danger? Not to mention, it was already enough that Nan Family had so many dramas. There was no need to add more by spreading news regarding Nan Hua''s real ability.

    She was not stupid.

    And she didn''t want to see her niece got hurt.

    Especially after what had happened in Nan Family Residence.

    Feng Ao Kuai had sobered from his trance. He furrowed his brows as renewed determination shed. "Grandpa, I would like to make a request."

    "Speak."

    "Please allow me to spar against Hua''er once a week so that I''ll be able to know my weakness." Feng Ao Kuai couldn''t stand the thought that he would be the weakness in the army. There might be many strategists who couldn''t fight and had to make sure that they were always in good position to protect themselves.

    However, Feng Ao Kuai knew that there was no strategy that was perfect.

    Should there be an ident that ced him near his opponents'' soldiers, it meant that he would have to protect himself. At that time, he would need to have better martial arts to protect himself.

    At the very least, he should make sure that he could stay alive until reinforcement returned.

    "Request granted." Old Master Nan nodded.

    He had high opinion for this grandson of his too. Feng Ao Kuai was someone who was level headed and knew how to use his brain. Even though his physical strength and talent for training was quite low, it was made up with his intelligence.

    For this, Old Master Nan was grateful.

    As for Feng Ao Si¡­

    "Grandpa, I want to spar with Nan Luo every day without exception!" Feng Ao Si quickly said his request. "Until I can thoroughly defeat Nan Luo, I''ll not challenge Hua''er!"

    Nan Luo snorted. He red at Feng Ao Si. "Thoroughly defeat me? You''ll never have a chance for that."

    "Oh right? You wouldn''t know how it''ll end in the future." Feng Ao Si red back.

    Looking at the three grandsons of his were having apetitive atmosphere, Old Master Nan was delighted. Heughed and nodded. "Sure. Make sure that you can defeat Nan Luo thoroughly before your return to the frontline."

    "Ah¡­"

    Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai then noticed that they wouldn''t be staying in the Capital City for a long period of time. They would be following their father, who was tasked to the frontline for half a year soon.

    Upon the thought of that, they felt that the world was really so unfair.

    They just found out about Nan Hua and they already had to return.

    "I''ll make use of this time well. And when we return in half a year, I''ll challenge you again." Feng Ao Si looked at Nan Luo with determination.

    Nan Luo narrowed his eyes. He sneered. "As if I''ll let you defeat me."

    Hmph!

    Thus, the training continued.

    Within the bamboo forest, Nan Hua was looking in the direction of her twin brother and cousins. The reason why she allowed them to know was because she wanted them to try to surpass her.

    The Feng Family would be put in difficult position in the future and if these two were not strong enough, they wouldn''t be able to survive.

    Nan Hua wanted to protect her family.

    Her aunt and her cousins were included. Thus, she would make sure that they were strong enough to protect themselves. And when that incidente, they would be ready and no longer be destroyed.

    "Young Miss, are you ready for today''s training?" Hou Lin asked from the top of the bamboo tree.

    Nan Hua passed a look at Hou Lin. She nodded. "Yes."

    ¡­

    Time passed swiftly.

    Nan Si Qiao only stayed in Nan Family Residence for three weeks in total before she had to return. Her husband would be going back to the frontline and she couldn''t possibly leave him.

    Her children were also going because they wanted to umte experience. Even if they were only stationed at the back and not yet at the very front and led their own soldiers, she wanted to make sure that her children were save.

    "I''ll miss the training with Cousin Feng Ao Si¡­" Nan Luo stretched his body. Naturally, he had been exploiting Feng Ao Si''s weakness during battle while strengthening his own body. As the result, Feng Ao Si couldn''t thoroughly defeat him, which meant that he couldn''t challenge Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua passed a look at her twin brother. "We can spar againter."

    "Mhm." Nan Luo looked at his twin sister. For some unknown reason, he always felt that Nan Hua was always much stronger than him. The gap between them didn''t seem to decrease at all no matter how much he trained himself.

    Even now, there were some times when Nan Hua could block his attack perfectly.

    Something she couldn''t do in the past.

    "Oh right, Long Xu Nian''s marriage is hastened.. Do you want to take a look tomorrow? Grandpa did say that he''ll give us a day of holiday, right?" Nan Luo asked with a grin on his face.

 Chapter 111 - Long Xu Nianâ€™s Marriage (2)

    Something she couldn''t do in the past.

    "Oh right, Long Xu Nian''s marriage is hastened. Do you want to take a look tomorrow? Grandpa did say that he''ll give us a day of holiday, right?" Nan Luo asked with a grin on his face.

    Nan Hua turned to look at Nan Luo. "Hastened?"

    "Yes. The Long Family asked for the Wen Family to hasten the marriage. The Young Master of Wen Family agreed, so the marriage will be held tomorrow. Did you not follow the news?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    Nan Hua merely sent a nce at Nan Luo.

    But as someone who knew Nan Hua very well, Nan Luo knew that the nce meant: "Why should I care for someone unimportant?"

    "In that case, we''ll just go there~. I heard that she has been using expensive medicines one after another. I wonder how long it would take before her face return to normal."

    Because of the white fox, Long Xu Nian''s face was disfigured. It was unknown whether her face had healed after such a long period of time. After all, medicines that could cure deep wounds without leaving any mark didn''t exist yet.

    Not to mention, the face was a delicate location.

    "Has Grandpa give the permit?" Nan Hua asked.

    Nan Luo nodded. "Yeah, he surprisingly didn''t mind us ying outside. Probably he knows that we''ll be bored if we''re locked in the residence all the time."

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    Are you sure that the one who was bored not you, Nan Luo?

    Hou Liang shook his head when he saw the two children already made their n for tomorrow. "Young Miss, if you want to go out tomorrow, it''ll be better for you to take servants and guards to protect you."

    Protect her?

    Nan Luo scoffed. "I can protect her!"

    "For safety reason, it''s better to have more people to protect Young Miss and Young Master." Hou Liang didn''t know whether to cry orugh when he saw Nan Luo''s defiance stance. It was clear that the young master wished that he would be the only one who protected Nan Hua.

    Hearing that, Nan Luo snorted but didn''t refute. He knew that he was still not strong enough. He had to train more!

    "Rest!"

    Thwack!

    "Hua''er¡­." Nan Luo said in aggrieved tone. Even his little sister was bullying him.

    Nan Hua''s expression didn''t change in the slightest bit. She pointed to the direction of his quarter. "It''ste."

    "Fine, fine, I''ll go and rest. You should rest too, Hua''er."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Luo watched as Nan Hua returned to her quarter before he sat down, a helpless expression on his face. He murmured lightly, "Would seeing Long Xu Nian having to hasten her marriage put you in better mood? Due to the recent scandals, Long Xu Nian''s reputation hadn''t been good."

    Xiao Yan passed a nce at his young master but he said nothing. He knew that the reason Old Master Nan agreed was because he wanted Nan Hua to feel better. Would seeing someone who used to bully her in worse situation made her feel better?

    Normal people would.

    But it was uncertain whether the same logic would apply to Nan Hua, especially considering that Nan Hua was always so expressionless.

    ¡­

    The next day, Mu Yan and Xiao Yun were busy to prepare for Nan Hua''s outing. Mu Yan was a silent girl and always acting very careful. However, her work had always been very good so far, so no one was criticizing her.

    Xiao Yun would follow Nan Hua outside today. "Miss, would you like to wear thicker clothes?"

    "It''s spring." Nan Hua didn''t have any intention to torture herself by wearing thick clothes when it was unnecessary. She was also walking around by using carriages, so there was no need for her to be so proactive.

    "Would you start wearing veil, Miss?"

    Normal unmarried woman would not go around to unt their faces. They would usually wear veil that would cover their faces when they were outside. Not to mention, noble girls would not usually walk around on the street like what Nan Hua and Nan Luo did.

    Nan Hua looked at the veil and shook her head lightly. She was only 9 years old, so there was no need for her to bother with it so much.

    "Hua''er!" Nan Luo called from outside the quarter. He waved his hand excitedly as his dark brocade robe fluttered along with her movement. "Are you ready?"

    Walking out of her quarter, Nan Hua was dressed in beautiful light blue brocade dress. There was cloud treading at the hem of her clothes, making delicate and beautiful pattern. Coupled with Nan Hua''s angelic appearance, she looked like a fairy that descent in the appearance of a child.

    Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua and clicked his tongue. "You should start to wear a veil, Hua''er. Men are all untrustworthy and might try to harm you because of your beauty."

    The thought that his sister would be coveted by many people put Nan Luo in a bad mood. He didn''t want his little sister to be coveted by many other people as he didn''t want his little sister''s face to be ogled by other people.

    Hmph!

    Those who dared to covet his sister would have to face his fist!

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo with indifferent expression. She was only 9 years old, what kind of men would take a fancy to a girl who hadn''t even grown up yet?

    "Hua''er, do you not believe me?" Nan Luo asked in dissatisfied tone.

    "You''re also a man."

    Nan Luo was stumped¡­ It seemed that he had forgotten that he was also a man. However¡­

    "I''m different! I''m your twin brother!"

    Nan Hua paid no heed to Nan Luo as she walked towards the carriage with her twin brother bbering beside her. Behind them, Xiao Yun and Xiao Yan were following respectfully.

    Xiao Yan looked at his sister and whispered, "Did you not ask Young Miss to wear a veil?"

    While Nan Hua was still young, her body hadn''t grown up yet. However, it didn''t mean that her beauty could be hidden away so easily. Those who see her would be able to tell that she would be a great beauty when she grew up.

    Probably¡­ one that wouldn''t lose against Shangguan Die, who was acimed as one of the prettiest women in the entire Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Xiao Yun sighed helplessly. "Miss didn''t want to. Since Miss had decided, how could someone like me go against her wishes?"

    "Right¡­"

    The two servants could only sigh as they watched the two children entered the carriage and headed into the city. Right now, the street was bustling because of Long Xu Nian and Young Master Wen''s marriage.

    Even though Long Xu Nian''s recent reputation hadn''t been very good, she was still the only daughter of Long Family. No one would dare to show her any disrespect.

    "It''s crowded." Nan Luo looked around curiously.

    Nan Hua nodded lightly. She could see that there were a lot of people who gave face for Long Family. They were gathering as they watched the bride came out slowly. She was not allowed to stop on the ground, so usually the brother would carry her to the carriage and in her husband''s house, it would be her husband who would carry her.

    Sometimes, it was also the joy matron.*

    Nan Hua watched as Long Qian Xing stepped forward and bent down slightly in order to carry his older sister. Since Long Qian Xing was only 13 years old, he was still shorter than Long Xu Nian. Not only that, he also looked very immature.

    "I thought that he wouldn''t carry her when I heard from Grandpa that their rtionship is bad." Nan Luo was stunned.

    "Young Master Long Qian Xing is a person of great self control," Nan Hua remarked faintly.

    To be able to show an expression of joy in his face even though Long Xu Nian was stabbing her younger brother with needles¡­ it proved that Long Qian Xing truly had great self control. It was unknown what kind of poison Long Xu Nian prepared for her younger brother, but it must be anything but good.

    Unbeknownst to herself, Nan Hua''s eyes turned a shade colder when she was watching how Long Xu Nian treated Long Qian Xing.

    ¡­

    (A/N) Joy matron

    Joy matron was the term for the female attendant who usually helped during marriage. When the husband epted the bride, sometimes the one who would carry her out of the sedan was the joy matron and not the husband. If the female didn''t have siblings, it was also the joy matron who might carry her to the sedan in order to not step on the ground.

    But the tradition for marriage could be different in ordance to the era. There would always be some details that can be changed. I just refer to one of them here.

    (The process can also beplicated¡­ especially if the one who got married was someone of high status)

 Chapter 112 - Long Xu Nianâ€™s Marriage (3)

    Long Qian Xing was still carrying Long Xu Nian on his back with smile towards the sedan in front of their residence. There was nothing strange in his expression as he continued to walk with a lot of people gave congrattions outside.

    "You sure have great tolerance," Long Xu Nian said coldly. She couldn''t see his expression because of the red veil that covered her entire head. However, she could guess based on how these guests couldn''t tell that there was something wrong with Long Qian Xing that he showed nothing.

    To think that even this type of poison couldn''t do anything to her younger brother¡­

    Long Qian Xing was still smiling and thanking the person nearby. He walked to the sedan and when he was about to put Long Xu Nian down, he simply said, "Didn''t you already teach me to endure at least this much?"

    "You¡­"

    "The bride had entered the sedan!"

    Long Xu Nian couldn''t make things difficult to Long Qian Xing any longer. She could only allow the attendants to close the sedan while she sat down inside. Thanks to her knowledge in medicine, she had been able to cure her own face. The mark was barely visible with the help of makeup.

    Outside the sedan, Long Qian Xing was still smiling as he silently held his arm. Internally, he was cursing his older sister.

    Just how much of the dose did she give this time?

    His entire arm felt numb and if it was not because of his high martial arts, he would have long dropped Long Xu Nian in the middle. While it would not look too good on Long Xu Nian, the focus would be him.

    How could amander drop his older sister? Just how heavy his older sister was for him to drop her in such an important event?

    But thankfully nothing happened.

    "There''s something wrong." Nan Luo noticed the beads of sweat on Long Qian Xing''s forehead. He had sparred against Long Qian Xing a few times in the academy and naturally knew that Long Qian Xing possessed quite high martial arts. How could he possibly be tired with just carrying such a light woman like Long Xu Nian for a few breaths of time?

    Nan Hua tapped the carriage window. "He''s poisoned."

    "Eh? Do you know what poison it is?"

    Nan Hua turned to look at her twin brother as if asking him whether he was an idiot or not. They were only watching from a distance away and naturally it meant that they wouldn''t be able to get a proper look. She was not a divine doctor who could guess what kind of ailment people had from such a long distance.

    Her knowledge regarding medicine was not high enough for such matter.

    Nan Luo scratched the back of his head. "In that case, do you know who''s the one who poisoned him?"

    "Oh." Nan Hua pointed her chin towards the sedan that was about to pass by their carriage. Her right hand silently took out a needle out. While she didn''t have that many poisons under her sleeve because the number of herbs she had was limited, she still has a few.

    And coincidentally, there was one that could counter Long Xu Nian''s current medication.

    Swish!

    As the needle bypassed the cloth and scratched Long Xu Nian''s forehead, the girl was stunned and nearly screamed out loudly. She looked around but didn''t find anyone nearby.

    The needlesnded on the other path of the street as it came out from the other window.

    "Are you serious?" Nan Luo was stunned. "They''re full blood rted siblings, right?"

    He thought that those step brothers and sisters would harm each other because they have different mother. But now, he had only found out that there was actually full blood rted siblings who would not hesitate to harm each other.

    Hiss.

    Human''s heart was really hard to guess.

    Nan Hua didn''t reply. She merely wondered what Long Xu Nian would think if she found out that the wound on her forehead that was caused by the fox crack open again. However, she would need to find a method to retrieve the needle that was stuck on that wall¡­.

    "Yes."

    Nan Luo sucked a cold breath. "Hua''er! Believe me that I''ll never do that! I''ll never ever ever ever harm you!"

    He had to repeat the same word three times to stress the point. Internally, he was cursing Long Xu Nian a thousand times over. What should he do if Nan Hua ended up distrusting him because of Long Xu Nian and Long Qian Xing''s rtionship?

    If that happened, he would try his best to kill that woman and made her turn into a meat paste just to quell the rage within his heart.

    "I know." Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo. Seeing his expression, she felt that he was acting strange. She was not Long Xu Nian and Nan Luo was not Long Qian Xing, so of course their rtionship with each other would be different.

    "That''s good." Nan Luo sighed in relief when he saw Nan Hua was not moved at all by Long Xu Nian''s attitude. If she chose to distance herself just when he started to be able to get close to her and noticed the faint expression in her eyes¡­. He would really want to kill that woman.

    "Let''s go to the other side."

    "Ah, you want to see your fianc¨¦?" Nan Luo''s face darkened when he thought of Nan Hua meeting Long Qian Xing.

    Nan Hua wanted to shake her head but then she chose to nod. In any case, she just wanted to retrieve the needles. If people found out that there was a needle that was hanging on the wall, it would create suspicions. The excuse of seeing Long Qian Xing, who was her fianc¨¦, should be alright, right?

    Unbeknownst to her, Nan Luo''s face only darkened when he saw Nan Hua nod. He started to think that his position in his sister''s heart had dropped. Howe she cared more about her fianc¨¦ than him?

    "He''s poisoned."

    "Oh, right. Let''s go and see him, then. Let''s go down. It''s faster than going in the carriage."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Luo was originally unwilling. But on the ount that Long Qian Xing was currently poisoned, he would naturally not put it against him. In any case, the one at fault was that Long Xu Nian.

    Why did she had to poison her own brother at such important event?

    Hmph!

    The next time he saw Long Xu Nian, he had to settle the score somehow.

    The twins alighted down the carriage. Nan Hua walked straight to the front with Nan Luo holding her hand to make sure that she would not go far away. Looking at the needle that was located at quite high ce, Nan Hua furrowed her brows.

    It''s too high.

    If she jumped, she would attract other people''s attention.

    Nan Hua turned to look at Xiao Yun and beckoned for her toe closer.

    "Miss?"

    "Take that needle out."

    Needle?

    Xiao Yun looked at the small needle that was stuck on the wall not far from them. Her heart skipped a beat when she realized that she didn''t even notice when Nan Hua made a move. Quickly, she plucked the needle covertly while the twins were already walking towards Long Family Residence.

    As they came closer, they could hear the steward''s urgent voice.

    "Young Master, why didn''t you tell us sooner? If this is left, you might have already turn into a cripple."

    Nan Luo and Nan Hua looked inside and saw the steward was preparing a basin of water and added some herbs inside. There were no longer so many people here since they were following the sedan. As the result, there wouldn''t be anyone who paid attention to Long Qian Xing.

    "I can''t possibly make a fuss just because of this small matter." Long Qian Xingughed faintly.

    The steward couldn''t say anything towards this stubborn young master and sighed. He only added a few more herbs as he looked at Long Qian Xing''s hand. The ce where Long Xu Nian stabbed him just now had swollen slightly. Not to mention, there was more than one ce.

    "Young Master Long, First Young Master Nan and First Young Miss Nan is here."

    "First Young Miss Nan?" Long Qian Xing''s attention was on the second address. If he was not wrong, First Young Miss Nan was his fianc¨¦e, right? Did she alsoe to look at his sister''s wedding?

    "I''ll be there."

    "Uhm, Young Master Nan said that they''lle inside and that there''s no need for Young Master Long to wee them." The servant was hesitant because he could guess that Long Qian Xing had to work hard to purge the poison from his body.

    Long Qian Xing narrowed his eyes. "Do they really say that?"

    Since when Nan Luo was this sharp?

    "Yes, Young Master."

 Chapter 113 - Are You Worried?

    Long Qian Xing narrowed his eyes. "Do they really say that?"

    Since when was Nan Luo this sharp?

    "Yes, Young Master."

    Since that was the case, Long Qian Xing nodded. "In that case, bring them inside."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    The servant led Nan Luo and Nan Hua inside. Their two servants were following from a considerable distance to make sure that they didn''t disturb these two in the slightest bit.

    Nan Hua''s eyesnded on the basin as her keen smell recognized the herbs being used. Her eyes narrowed slightly as she could sense that they were purging the poison while also giving him some antidote.

    "First Young Master Nan, First Young Miss Nan, my apologies for my inability to wee you in better condition," Long Qian Xing immediately apologized.

    "It''s not your fault, Young Master Long." Nan Luo cupped his fist. His gaze towards Long Qian Xing was obviously still filled with dissatisfaction and also annoyance. How could he act kind towards someone who was aiming to steal his twin sister?

    Long Qian Xing naturally knew that Nan Luo disliked him because of Nan Hua, so he never paid much heed. In his opinion, it was rather cute for these two siblings to act this way just because he was her fianc¨¦.

    The concept of fianc¨¦ in the future was simr but it was naturally more open and not like here where it was so rigid.

    "May I ask the reason for you toe here, First Young Master Nan?"

    "Ie because my sister is worried about you." Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua, who had walked towards the herbs. He really wanted to remind his twin sister to at least greeted the young master first.

    Why did she walk towards the herbs directly?

    "First Young Miss Nan?" Long Qian Xing noticed that Nan Hua was holding the herbs. "There''s no need to worry, I''ll be¡­umph!"

    Nan Hua used her hand to shove one of the herbs that was prepared there to Long Qian Xing''s mouth. At the age of 13, Long Qian Xing was only slightly taller than her. After all, boys grew upter than girls, so Long Qian Xing''s height hadn''t had much increase. It was not hard for her to shove the herbs to his mouth.

    "Young Master!" The attendant was stunned.

    But Long Qian Xing raised his other hand to stop him. He was looking at Nan Hua with both curiosity and confusion.

    "Eating it is faster than soaking."

    Long Qian Xing really wanted to say that he had some immunity, so it was fine for him to just soak in medicine. But seeing Nan Hua''s dark obsidian eyes, he swallowed the herbs. It tasted bitter and smell foul, but Long Qian Xing''s expression didn''t change in the slightest bit.

    Rather, it looked as if he had gotten used to something like that.

    "Hua''er, at least greet him first," Nan Luo reminded helplessly. "My apologies for my sister''s rudeness, Young Master Long."

    Despite apologizing, Nan Luo''s tone was clearly filled with dissatisfaction. He was currently feeling annoyed to see Nan Hua directly fed Long Qian Xing with a precious herb. Her hand was touching his mouth!

    Curse that Long Qian Xing!

    Nan Luo was really itching to cut Long Qian Xing into pieces because he was staying so close to his twin sister.

    "It''s fine." Long Qian Xing could sense that the numbness had disappeared. It seemed that eating was indeed faster than just soaking. He lifted his hand from the basin and then turned to look at the steward. "Clean this up."

    "Y¡­Yes, Young Master." The steward felt chills creeping him from the back as he quickly carried the basin away along with the other herbs that he had took out. For some reason, he felt trepidation when Long Qian Xing was staring at him even though the young master didn''t emit any killing intent or anything like that.

    Long Qian Xing then smiled at Nan Hua. "Is my fianc¨¦e worried about me?"

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing. "Stupid."

    Pfft!

    Right now, Nan Luo couldn''t hold back as he burst outughing. To think that Nan Hua would call someone stupid right in front of his face. At this time, all the grievances he felt because Nan Hua was getting so close to Long Qian Xing had been mostly washed away.

    "¡­Why do you call me so?" Long Qian Xing was speechless and couldn''t react in time. He felt that the little girl in front of him was really unique.

    "You''re too kind," Nan Hua said seriously.

    Long Qian Xing: "¡­" for the first time someone said to him that he was too kind.

    He was feeling a bit amused but he could guess that Nan Hua must have known that Long Xu Nian didn''t treat him well. In addition, the steward was actually Long Xu Nian''s people who was there to make things difficult for him.

    No wonder he didn''t feel much better even after soaking into the water filled with herbs.

    "I''m not careful enough. Don''t worry about me. Those who try to take something from me will never end well." Long Qian Xing chuckled lightly. He was still giving off the gentlemanly feeling, yet the smile on his face didn''t show any mirth in his eyes.

    Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows. He felt that the appearance of Long Qian Xing in front of him was so fake. There was also a faint sense of danger that he only sensed when those assassinse.

    "I''m not worried."

    He''s the main lead of the story, how could he dies so easily?

    "I understand."

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing then to her twin brother. "Let''s go and eat something. It''s time for lunch."

    "Mhm, we''ll excuse ourselves, Young Master Long. However, I would like it if you don''t get into trouble so often." Nan Luo looked at Long Qian Xing and smiled faintly. He didn''t want his sister to purposely looked for Long Qian Xing like this again in the future.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows then smiled. "Since Young Miss Nan had helped me, it wouldn''t be good if I didn''t help you out."

    "There''s no need for that."

    "There''s a good restaurant nearby that belonged to Long Family. Would you like to eat together, First Young Miss Nan?"

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing. "You''ll pay?"

    Long Qian Xing was amused when he heard that. "Sure, I''ll pay for you two."

    "Ok."

    Nan Luo looked at his twin sister speechlessly. Did he just see his sister being conned by a young man just like that? Did she know what she was promising him?

    "Hua''er, we''re notcking money at all! Grandpa also give us a lot of money to eat," Nan Luo whispered.

    "He''s paying his debt." Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo and tilted her head slightly. In her opinion, Long Qian Xing only treated them to eat because they had helped him to expose another person of Long Xu Nian''s side.

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    As he was unable to say anything else, he could only follow as Long Qian Xing led them to the restaurant at the building not far from them. Nan Luo looked at Long Qian Xing with brows furrowed.

    "Don''t you need to be present during the celebration?"

    "Ah? There''s no need to worry about that." Long Qian Xing smiled faintly. "Wen Family had asked for us to not be present after sending the bride away because they didn''t want people to look down on them."

    Wen Family standing was lower than Long Family. While they were still a pretty good family, they really couldn''t bepared to Long Family. Since Long Qian Xing was nothing more than a youth while Old Madam Nan was already too old to walk around, they had said generously that these two didn''t have toe for thest part. Besides¡­ Long Qian Xing couldn''t drink and would not be allowed to participate because of his young age.

    Rather than wasting his time in his residence, eating in the restaurant sounded pretty good.

    "Oh."

    The twins were not that surprised. Because they were children, they were often exempted from many things. One of them was going to the marriage party and had to wait outside because it was not suitable for their ages.

    Since that was the case, why should they put on face?

    "Are you not worried that people will start talking about you?"

    "I don''t think the focus of attention will fall to me." Long Qian Xing chuckled. The Wen Family was much more interesting rather than a small risingmander like him. There were also several other youths in Fei Yang Kingdom who had higher status than him.

    Many of them also achieved some military achievement and naturally awarded with some reward such as military rank or even nobility rank.

    "Hmm?"

    Nan Luo was confused but Long Qian Xing didn''t exin any further.. When they heard the news tomorrow, they would know.

 Chapter 114 - Eating Together

    "Hmm?"

    Nan Luo was confused but Long Qian Xing didn''t exin any further. When they heard the news tomorrow, they would know.

    "What do you want to eat?" Long Qian Xing asked. He pointed to the list of menu avable.

    Nan Hua pointed to the Shu Mai. "This."

    "Only that?"

    "You can eat more, Hua''er. Since Young Master Long is the one who want to treat us, shouldn''t you eat more?" Nan Luo asked with a grin.

    Nan Hua passed a look at Nan Luo. Even if it was free meal, there was no way she would order more than what she could eat. In the end, they all ordered a few more dishes and waited inside the VIP room to talk about some things.

    "I haven''t heard about you going to the academy for some time, Young Master Long. Is there any businesstely?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "I got some task from my father to subjugate some free states nearby."

    Free states were the terms used for the area where they didn''t recognize Fei Yang Kingdom as the kingdom they reside in. Even though territorially they were inside Fei Yang Kingdom, they have their own leader and fended for themselves. It would take some time before they would want to acknowledge Fei Yang Kingdom through persuasion.

    Thanks to that, this was one of the methods to train the younger generations. As time passed, there wouldn''t be any free states anymore as they would be merged into Fei Yang Kingdom. But for the time being, there were still several of them.

    "In winter?" Nan Luo was stunned. To think that this young master was busy during winter to subjugate small free states and he was only training at home.

    "Yes."

    Nan Hua tilted her head. "Commander Long?"

    Long Qian Xing smiled faintly. "I''m indeed had been promoted since it''s also the order. However, I''m not sure you have heard about it."

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    Should he smash his fist to this annoying young man in front of him? Just how old was he and he was already being promoted? How annoying.

    Nan Hua didn''t give any otherment. She merely looked in his direction for a moment. It was also in the novel, the scene where Long Qian Xing officially be several hundreds menmander. Since the incident in the pce couldn''t be revealed, he was given another task of subjugating several other states nearby.

    In addition, he would be selected for some other things.

    Young Commander Chi had just failed his task in the temple. In order to lower his status, Long Qian Xing''s rank was risen after his contribution while Young Commander Chi got punishment. It was a quitemon move.

    "Are you going again?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    Long Qian Xing shrugged. He still didn''t know what his next task would be and when he would be departed once more. In any case, he didn''t really like the Capital City if not for the fact that his grandmother was still here.

    "Be careful," Nan Hua reminded in low tone.

    "I will." Long Qian Xing smiled faintly. "Grandmother wishes for you to pay a visit to Long Family Residence in the future. There wouldn''t be anyone who bothers you anymore there."

    Nan Hua passed a look at Long Qian Xing before she nodded faintly. However, she still didn''t tell him when she would pay a visit.

    Nan Luo was displeased when he saw his twin sister paid more attention to Long Qian Xing, so he began to tell her many stories. It was also within his n that they would stay some time outside today so that they could have fun.

    Soon, the food was served and they ate in silence.

    Despite not speaking, the atmosphere was very calm and peaceful. It was not awkward in the slightest bit as if it was supposed to be like that.

    "Hua''er, eat more." Nan Luo put some food to Nan Hua''s bowl.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother. "You should eat too."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll eat a lot." Nan Luo grinned and picked a lot of meat to his bowl. He naturally would not shortchange himself and eat to his fill.

    Long Qian Xing watched the twins and felt a bit amused. Very different from his and his sister''s rtionship, the twins were practically very close to one another. This made him recalled the modern world where he still had his family members.

    Forget it.

    He had already died in the modern world. Coming here was already a great gift for him. Even if the situation was not ideal, he still could live and thrive in this world.

    ck!

    Nan Hua suddenly stopped eating, her face darkened slightly.

    "Hua''er?" Nan Luo looked over worriedly. Even while he was stuffing himself with food, he still paid close attention to Nan Hua. Seeing that Nan Hua had stopped eating, he became worried that she might not like the food or sick or anything that could happen.

    Nan Hua silently put her hand into her mouth before taking out a tooth. Her eyes looked at the tooth as she felt a bit annoyed. Since she had turned 17 in her previous live, she forgot that she was only 9 years old in this world.

    Which meant, her teeth hadn''t fully grown.

    She did sense that one of her teeth move this morning but didn''t pay it much attention because it was not important. Who would have thought that the teeth would break when she eats?

    Pfft!

    Long Qian Xingughed when he saw the girl''s dark expression. "It''smon for you to have your teeth grow. It''s just going to be a bit painful to eat for some time."

    "Ah, would you like porridge instead, Hua''er?" Nan Luo also asked awkwardly. He himself had just changed his tooth a few days ago too, so his teeth were currently growing. However, he didn''t pay it much attention because it was not important.

    Nan Hua shook her head. She took a handkerchief and kept the tooth, nning to throw it awayter.

    "It''s fine¡­" Nan Hua then sensed her voice turned strange. It seemed that her pronunciation was disturbed thanks to the teeth. Her eyes darkened slightly.

    Long Qian Xing couldn''t help but smile when he saw that. Children were really cute, making one wants to tease them. He raised his hand and pinched Nan Hua''s cheek lightly. "Don''t worry, your teeth will soon grow."

    "Mhm." Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and her eyes darkened slightly.

    "Hey, hands off!"

    With Nan Luo pping his hand away, Long Qian Xing merelyughed and no longer teased the two children in front of him. He smiled lightly. "When will you attend the academy again, Luo."

    "Ah?" Nan Luo, who was determined not to answer Long Qian Xing because of his anger, looked at the young man in front of him with surprise. He tilted his head to the side. "Probably in a few days? I don''t know."

    "I see."

    They didn''t talk again and quickly finished their meal. Nan Hua still felt ufortable with a missing tooth. She hoped that her teeth would grow quickly but at the same time, she knew that she still has several temporary teeth¡­.

    This incident would happen a few more times in the future.

    "Are you full?" Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Luo, who was satisfied with the meal.

    Nan Luo nodded. "Of course! I eat to my fill."

    "Good, then."

    Xiao Yan really wanted to pull Nan Luo to the back and reminded the young master to keep his image. Right now, he felt that Nan Luo looked more like a rogue rather than a young master from a noble family. However, he definitely couldn''t do that or Nan Luo would be annoyed.

    "In that case, we should go. I still need to apany my grandmother."

    "Oh right, I was nning to take you to the Sweet Store, Hua''er." Nan Luo''s eyes lit up. "Would you like to eat them?"

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother and nodded obediently. "En."

    "In that case, let''s¡­"

    Prang!

    The sound of ceramic fell to the ground rang in their ear. They all turned their head outside to look at the direction of the sound. It was not from their room but rather the other ce.

    "I''ll take a look first, Young Master."

    "Young Master, I''ll take a look first."

    Two servants, Xiao Yan and one from Long Qian Xing, quickly excused themselves as they walked out. It seemed that there might be an incident nearby.

    Nan Hua''s eyes shed as she heard familiar name from a distance away.

    "You think you''re something, Zhang Dan Shui?! Do you think that just because you''re already a formal official now it meant that you''re better than the rest of Zhang Family? Let me tell you that someone at your position could be reced at any time! I''m someone worth much more than you!"

 Chapter 115 - Zhang Siblings

    Nan Hua''s eyes shed as she heard familiar name from a distance away.

    "You think you''re something, Zhang Dan Shui?! Do you think that just because you''re already a formal official now it meant that you''re better than the rest of Zhang Family? Let me tell you that someone at your position could be reced at any time! I''m someone worth much more than you!"

    Zhang Dan Shui.

    If not for hearing this name again, Nan Hua would have long forgotten about the young man whom she met at the pce at that time.

    (A/N: poor Zhang Dan Shui)

    It seemed that he managed to stay alive and bluffed his way out of the mess in the pce a few weeks ago. Since that was the case, she should fulfill her promise¡­ but the problem of her unable to meet with that young man personally still remained.

    It was not good to meet with him in public with her current identity.

    As for meeting in secret, she still hadn''t had much investigation about Zhang Family yet.

    "Luo, let''s take a look."

    "Ah, Hua''er wants to see?" Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows. He was originally nning to wait for themotion to die down before going down. But seeing that Nan Hua wants to see, he became conflicted.

    "Mhm."

    "It might be dangerous."

    "I''ll be fine." What danger would it be when it was just two young masters from Zhang Family fought against each other? Both of them were not powerful martial artists. Compared to her and Nan Luo''s martial arts, they were nothing.

    Not to mention, they were in the Capital City. What kind of idiot would tantly provoke other people in this kind of situation?

    "Alright."

    Long Qian Xing watched the twins walked out. His servant from behind called him but he waved his hand. Since the twins wanted to take a look, he would also take a look. Though, he wondered just who could possibly create problem in this ce.

    Bang!

    There was some dull sound of people getting hit.

    Nan Hua walked out and saw the two young masters near a table. Zhang Dan Shui was standing with his head lowered while another young man, who looked to be simr to Zhang Dan Shui was pointing at Zhang Dan Shui, berating the other party. The words were extremely hurtful andpletely humiliated Zhang Dan Shui.

    However, Zhang Dan Shui kept his calm and didn''t seem like he would retort at all. However, the clenched fist clearly told others that he was repressing his feelings yet he couldn''t do anything.

    "Oh, the Zhang siblings." Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows.

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo. "Do you know them?"

    "Not really, but their father is simr in ranking with Mr. Nan Shu Cheng. He oncee to Nan Family residence with his sons since they had passed the examination to be pce officials."

    In other words: hee to brag.

    Nan Hua nodded, not feeling too surprised that their family would know each other. Being of the same professions, it did seem that they would have some interaction with each other.

    "Zhang Dan Shui is the older brother but he''s of concubine born, which is what I heard." Nan Luo looked at the two people in front of him. He shrugged. "Zhang Dan Shang is the younger brother from the main wife. As you can see, those of concubine born will usually be repressed."

    Though, in our residence, it was the opposite.

    Nan Luo honestly hated this condition very much. It was clearly the problems of the head of the house with their wives, but why bring the children into the mess? He didn''t like the fact that they were dragged into the mess at all.

    "Luo didn''t like concubine born children?"

    "I just didn''t like Nan Family concubine born children." Nan Luo scoffed. As for other families, what was the use of him caring about them? He didn''t have any rtionship with those people at all.

    Nan Hua nodded. She wanted to use this Zhang Dan Shui but if Nan Luo didn''t like concubine born children in general, she might need to keep him in the dark forever. Since he didn''t have such aversion, she would tell him in the far future.

    Bang!

    "Are you listening, you b*stard?!" Zhang Dan Shang, the young man who was berating Zhang Dan Shui, roared in anger. He looked at the young man in front of him and the more he looked, the more annoyed he became. This b*stard shouldn''t have existed in the first ce.

    Zhang Dan Shui, who kept his head lowered, replied, "Yes, I''m listening."

    "Good, clean up the mess! You''re just a b*stard son, a lowly being just like that peasant woman."

    Zhang Dan Shui''s body trembled. He could ept any insult thrown to his face but he couldn''t take it when they were involving his mother. His eyes turned red as he tried hard not tosh out.

    Whenever heshed out, his father would beat him up and his mother would be bullied even more. No matter how much he hated it, he couldn''t speak up against his younger brother right now.

    His keen senses suddenly noticed a group of peopleing out of the private room. When he saw them, he was stunned and nearly raised his head in reflex.

    Nan Hua!

    The young girl whom he met at the pce was here once more. For the past few weeks, he had done his homework and done some investigation regarding Nan Hua and the Nan Family. The result was quite interesting because the young girl was known to be the unremarkable and cold daughter of Nan Family.

    The cold part was true. But unremarkable?

    How could an unremarkable youngdy possibly infiltrate the pce, which was known to be the most heavily guarded ce in the entire Fei Yang Kingdom? That would be a joke to all martial artist in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    However, he had been thinking that he should figure out a method to meet with Nan Hua again. So far, there hadn''t been any suitable method that he could think of. Meeting a nobledy was not easy.

    Not to mention, she was still very young and hadn''t had attended many parties formally.

    Thus, Zhang Dan Shui couldn''t figure out a method to contact Nan Hua. He thought that he should just leave it up to fate. Who would have thought that he would meet the youngdy when he was just strolling on the street with his annoying younger brother?

    He quickly repressed his intention to greet them. His eyesnded on the young man behind Nan Hua, who was slightly taller than the youngdy. The soldier''s attire and also the aura around him¡­

    Zhang Dan Shui looked at his younger brother who kept on mocking him and even started to bring his mother. He looked up then to the side before cupping his fist. "8 rank Official Zhang Dan Shui greets Young Commander Long."

    Young Commander Long?

    Zhang Dan Shang was stunned. He quickly turned to the side and greeted themander along with his friends. They were quick to change the conversation.

    "Young Commander Long, it''s really unexpected for us to be able to meet you in this ce."

    "Young Commander Long, I have heard of your past endeavor¡­."

    Long Qian Xing''s lips curled up to form a sneer as he looked at the young masters in front of him. He didn''t like interacting with these bootlickers in the slightest bit. His eyesnded on Zhang Dan Shui, who was still standing in his ce as his eyes darkened.

    What a cunning official to use other people like this.

    "I''ll return first."

    Nan Luo looked at Long Qian Xing then to the fervent official. He nodded. "We''re also going to leave."

    "Alright, take care."

    As the twins headed to the door, Nan Hua turned to look at Zhang Dan Shui once more. She mouthed out, ''Wait.''

    Wait.

    It was just one word, but Zhang Dan Shui felt much better when he saw Nan Hua said that. He did feel a bit ridiculous for trusting the words of a young girl who was much younger than him¡­ even more than a decade, so fast. However, he didn''t manage to interact with many other officials.

    Even if they knew about his problems, they would stay away and would not help him.

    He needed help from someone else and meeting Nan Hua might be the only path left for him.

    ''Just wait¡­. Someday, I''ll reach the ce where I''ll be free from Zhang Family.''

    Zhang Dan Shui''s eyes turned slightly cold as he watched his younger brother and other young officials. They were all siding with Zhang Dan Shang since the young master was favored. Not to mention, he was the main son, which meant that he was someone of higher status.

    Rather than the unfavored concubine son, whose future prospect was rocky, they better paid more attention to the promising one.

 Chapter 116 - Isnâ€™t It All Your Own Doings?

    Long Qian Xing beckoned for the servants to close the door as he sat down. He didn''t onlye here because he wanted to entertain the two siblings but because he had another matters to attend to.

    "Young Master, would you deal with that young man?" the servant asked, killing intent shed within his eyes. Looking at his young master being used by other people like that displeased him.

    "Leave him be. It''s not worth your time."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    Despite not feeling too good, Long Qian Xing knew that the other party merely announced his existence. Thankfully, he didn''te here covertly and instead openly. It was just a bit annoyed to be used as distraction by other people.

    Though, he soon forgot about it.

    Knock! Knock!

    "Young Master, your guest hade."

    "Come in."

    Swish!

    A small white fox jumped inside as soon as the door was opened. It looked around thennded on the table where there were a lot of food. Its small eyes twinkled in delight as if it had found treasures.

    "Ah, sorry to make you wait for long. I heard that you''vee just now from themotion."

    Long Qian Xing looked at the young man in front of him with his lips curled up. So themotion had its benefit too. He managed to lure this young man out faster. "It''s fine. Now that you''re here, shouldn''t you start to talk about business?"

    "Alright~."

    ¡­

    While Long Qian Xing was busy with the business, Nan Hua and Nan Luo headed to the sweet shop before they returned to Nan Family Residence. Nan Luo told Old Master Nan everything that happened. He didn''t exclude anything and reported everything truthfully.

    "The Zhang Family is creating ruckus again?" Old Master Nan looked at his grandson with pity. It seemed that his grandson''s luck was quite bad to be meeting those two when he was outing with his twin sister.

    Nan Luo shrugged. "It happens from time to time, right? I heard that their rtionship has always been very bad."

    "It''s not this open in the past." Old Master Nan rubbed his beard but then he shook his head. "Forget it, it''s not our business. Nan Family and Zhang Family are not close to each other."

    "Nan Shu Cheng seems to know the head of Zhang Family," Nan Luomented. He still could remember that the head of Zhang Family visited the Nan Family. After all, Nan Shu Cheng brought him and Nan Hou Xiang to meet with that old fogey.

    Old Master Nan sighed. "That''s his business. Even if they''re close to each other, it had nothing to do with us."

    "Right."

    "Also, stay at home for now."

    "Ah? I thought that it''s already time for me to attend the academy again?" Nan Luo was stunned. It was not like he missed the academy but he wanted more variety of people to spar against. It was not fun to just fight against Nan Hua and Hou Liang all the time.

    "You can go if you want." Old Master Nan looked at his grandson. "However, I want you to be very careful."

    "Yes!"

    "Good, now go back to Ning Shu Pavilion, it''s time to train."

    "Ah?" Nan Luo had just returned from outing and now he had to train again? He felt that his grandfather was really unfair.

    Nan Hua tugged her twin brother''s sleeve. "We''ll train together."

    "Okay, Hua''er!"

    Seeing how Nan Luo easily change his attitude, Old Master Nan rolled his eyes. He felt that his words wouldn''t be listened well by his grandson but his granddaughter''s words were listened very well.

    He nced at Hou Liang, who was following them from behind. "Is there any danger?"

    "They didn''t make any more this time. However, Young Miss Nan seems to make a prank against Young Mis¡­I mean Madam Wen."

    Long Xu Nian had just gotten married to Wen Family, so she was now Madam Wen and not the Long Family Miss once more.

    Old Master Nan arched his eyebrows. He wondered just what did that Long Xu Nian did to provoke his little granddaughter to make the young girl make a move even in broad daylight. But no matter what, he was happy that his granddaughter had already vented her feeling.

    "Alright, you''re dismissed."

    Hou Liang didn''t know whether tough or cry when he saw Old Master Nan looked so delighted when he heard that Nan Hua was scheming against Long Xu Nian. It seemed as if he had been waiting for this news since a long time ago.

    But really¡­

    The young miss''s patience was indeed amazing.

    The next day.

    The twins heard news regarding the uproar in Wen Family Residence. It was said that Wen Family young master threw up in the morning after waking up with an ugly wife beside him. It was to the point that he created a ruckus and cursed the Long Family so openly while his wife was crying buckets.

    Thanks to the spies that was nted in his house by other family, the news spread fast.

    "Her face shouldn''t be that bad, right?" Nan Luo was speechless when he heard the news. He thought that the Long Family must have already cured her face after so much time.

    Xiao Yan''s lips twitched. "Her wounds opened and some part of the flesh are rotting, Young Master."

    Rotting?

    Nan Hua''s eyes deepened. She was sure that the medicine that she applied on her needle was only enough to make the wound open once more. It was not enough to make it rot¡­

    Thus, the only possibility was that someone else was going against Long Xu Nian. Was it Long Qian Xing? Or was it someone else? Long Xu Nian''s personality was notpletely well liked by other people since she was someone who had already offended a certain number of people.

    If they tried to go against Long Xu Nian, Nan Hua would not feel surprised.

    "With suchmotion, would the Wen Family honor the Long Family when they visit the bride family in three days?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    "Probably not, Young Master." Xiao Yan''s lips twitched.

    With such a bigmotion, it would be a big wonder that the Wen Family would even try their best to honor Long Family. Even though they would still follow the tradition to give face to the other party, it was unlikely to be done with great respect.

    After all, it was clear that they would feel cheated with such an ugly wife.

    "They had to," Nan Hua replied.

    "Ah, why?"

    "Because of General Long." Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo with a gaze that seemed to ask, ''Are you an idiot?''

    Nan Luo''s lips twitched. Right, General Long was still an existence that most people couldn''t offend. No, they couldn''t offend him in the slightest bit because with just a word, he could even influence the entire court to help him deal with the people who offend him.

    Not only that, what about his private army?

    No one could say for sure that they would be able to go against this powerful great general.

    "General Long is not in the Capital City, right?"

    "His grandmother is there."

    Nan Luo was speechless and chose not to say anything else. Since Nan Hua had said so, it meant that she must be confident that her words would be true.

    ¡­

    Three dayster, Nan Hua''s words were proven to be correct. Wen Family young mastere to Long Family Residence to apany Long Xu Nian. Some people even talked about it on the street, especially after the huge ruckus that happened right after the wedding night.

    In Long Family Residence.

    Long Qian Xing was the only one who greeted the two of them while his grandmother was still staying inside. He smiled politely when he saw the two of them walked out of the carriage with Long Xu Nian wore a hat that worked as a veil topletely cover her face.

    Her eyes turned red as she looked at her younger brother whom she hated so much.

    On the other hand, Young Master Wen was still polite. Even though he disliked the bride so much, he would not show it when they were visiting the Long Family Residence. Who knew whether he coulde out alive or not from this deadly ce.

    "It''s a great honor to have youe here, Young Master Wen. Grandmother is inside and she''s waiting for you."

    "Is that so?" Young Master Wen smiled stiffly and tried his best to be polite. He couldn''t offend Long Family in the slightest bit. There was no need for him to pretend at all as he yanked his hand from Long Xu Nian and walked inside.

    Long Xu Nian''s eyes were filled with rage as she looked at her younger brother. "Are you the one who did it?"

    "Me?" Long Qian Xing looked at Long Xu Nian and let out a faintugh.. "You''re not worthy for me to do anything. As for what happened, isn''t it all your own doings?"

 Chapter 117 - Donâ€™t Claim Familial Relationship Only When Itâ€™s Convenient For You

    "You¡­"

    "Isn''t it true?" Long Qian Xing asked once more, his tone waszy and filled with indifference. Even though he was still smiling like how a gentleman would, his eyes were never showing any warmth nor mirth. In fact, he looked scarier than a person who would show their anger and displease in their face.

    He would never do that. It was always hard for anyone to read his expression and guess what he was currently thinking.

    Long Xu Nian red at Long Qian Xing. "Is that how you treat your older sister?"

    "Oh, why not?" Long Qian Xing looked at Long Xu Nian carelessly. He curled up his lips to form a smirk. "Don''t im familiar rtionship only when it''s convenient for you."

    "You, find out what happened!"

    "Unfortunately, I have no such power." Long Qian Xing looked at his older sister with an amused expression. "The power in this residence is in Grandmother''s hand. I can''t move outside her will."

    That was a lie, a tant lie.

    However, Long Xu Nian couldn''t expose it. As he was already amander and had his own army, Long Qian Xing naturally had some people whom he had tasked to protect him. It meant that it was impossible for him to not have any say in Long Family Residence.

    But his current status in the family was still quite low on the outside. He still has his grandmother and several of his father''s concubines in the residence. The one who usually took charge of the residence was the women, so how could he have any say in this matter?

    Thus, his words were not incorrect.

    "I should have given you more doses," Long Xu Nian spat out coldly. The memory of her marriage was quite bad because there were many things that didn''t go in ordance to what she wanted. Not to mention¡­

    Her eyesnded on her younger brother''s arm. From the way Long Qian Xing still could move it perfectly, it was clear that his arm was not wounded like what she had instructed the servants. How useless.

    Long Qian Xing chuckled. His eyes were chilling cold. "Why don''t you try, my dear Jie Jie?"

    He had tolerated her for so long. Does she think that he would continue to allow her to harm him now that she was no longer part of the Long Family? Since she had left the residence, he would never give her the chance to hurt him anymore.

    He was not the weak brat who would care for someone who tried to kill him many times.

    "You¡­"

    Long Xu Nian shuddered when she saw the cold gaze on Long Qian Xing''s eyes. In her entire lifetime, Long Qian Xing had always been indifferent and hard to read to her. But in that very moment, she could clearly see that Long Qian Xing was so cold, as if he was aiming to take her life.

    He had never directed his killing intent at her before because she''s his older sister.

    But now, it was clear that Long Qian Xing didn''t want to treat her so politely anymore after she was married away.

    The thoughts caused Long Xu Nian''s eyes to turn chilling cold.

    "Grandmother had been waiting. Would you make her wait any longer?" Long Qian Xing asked in an indifferent tone and turned around.

    Long Xu Nian snorted. She watched her younger brother''s back as he walked inside while her heart was in turmoil. Her face was destroyed because of the herbs that she mixed was wrong. Not only that, she found out that there was someone who swapped her make up to one that she was ipatible with during her wedding and added some malicious substance.

    That was the reason why her flesh rotted.

    Cutting it off made her face looked so ugly. Even though she had tried her best to use medicine to cure her wound, could she make her flesh grew back? Even if it was possible, the scar would never leave her.

    This made her thoroughly annoyed.

    ''But I''ll not let you off, Long Qian Xing!''

    ¡­

    Time passed quietly. The second month of spring passed without any eventful events. Nan Hua focused on her training and got another one of her teeth fell off. Nan Luo was evenughing when he heard the weird voice Nan Hua made from time to time.

    It was only after Old Master Nan said that Nan Luo even cried that he stopped trying to make fun of Nan Hua. If Old Master Nan leaked out all of his embarrassing scene to his twin sister, how could he have face in front of her in the future?

    But peace would notst.

    At least, not in this turbulent era.

    "There''s a rebellion?" Nan Luo looked at his grandfather when they were resting after training. He felt his arm sore after contending against Nan Hua for some time. His eyebrows furrowed. "Why is that something that you have to handle, Grandpa?"

    They got an edict that Old Master Nan had to go to the battlefield to take care of the rebellion that urred not far from there. The distance was not far from the capital city, which meant that they had to deploy whoever was free.

    Old Master Nan was included.

    "I''ve been resting for some time, so those old fogeys are waiting for me to leave." Old Master Nan''s eyes were cold. He had been thinking of getting some rest in the Capital City and trained his grandchildren until they grew up. Who would have thought that his peace would be disturbed so soon?

    Nan Luo scowled. "But you''re wounded, Grandpa."

    "Even if I''m wounded, they didn''t want me to stay quiet here."

    Just the mere presence of Old Master Nan in the Capital City was already more than enough to put most people on guard. They would never know what he was nning. Not to mention, his rank as the general was not for show as there were thousands of people who would move with just his words.

    "That''s not fair!"

    Old Master Nanughed. He patted his grandson''s head. "You should stay in the Capital City and train hard. I''ll be back before you know it."

    "But I want toe¡­"

    "No."

    "Why?"

    "You''re not strong enough." Old Master Nan looked at his grandson and sighed. If only Nan Luo was a bit older, he would have no hesitation to bring the brat with him. But with Nan Luo was only 9 years old and still very young¡­ he couldn''t bring himself to bring the young brat with him.

    Nan Luo wanted to protest but Nan Hua tugged his sleeve. "Hua''er?"

    "We''ll stay here."

    "Here? Oh¡­" Nan Luo then recalled Nan Shu Cheng and the others as his eyes turned exceptionally cold. Now that he thought about it, those people should be itching to find a way to bring him and Nan Hua back to Nan Family Residence, right?

    He would never give them the chance to do that.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll not let them bring you back to that rotten residence." Nan Luo scowled.

    Whenever he thought of that residence, he felt incredibly repulsed that he wanted to vomit. However, he would not do that because it would only tarnish his image.

    "You can go to the academy to practice too." Old Master Nan looked at his grandson and sighed. "Remember to not create any trouble."

    "I won''t."

    "Be a good boy."

    "Yes¡­"

    Soon, Old Master Nan departed, leaving the two children in the big residence. Their routing would not change since there was nothing else they could do. Training might be tiring and boring, but it was the only method for someone to grow stronger.

    Time passed swiftly and soon it was the end of spring.

    Nan Hua was not that worried for Old Master Nan.

    The rebellions this time was actually just a small rebellions and it was also one that Long Qian Xing would participate in. In this rebellions, Long Qian Xing would also meet with a promising individual who held on the city even under the barrage of attack. He didn''t use solders but ordinary citizens who were adamant to protect their homnd.

    By making use of strategy and encouragement, he forcefully held on. However, it was not without a price. Countless number of people will die in this battle, leaving their loved ones.

    At the same time, this wouldplete the card.

    Military, economy, and politics.

    Three youths who were exceptionally exceptional in each field would gather together. All have different background and life but some incidents brought them together. They were all working under one person: Emperor Yang Zhou.

    ''Or should I say, Long Qian Xing.''

    The one who gathered them was obviously the main lead. As for why he worked under Emperor Yang Zhou¡­ the reason was simply because Long Qian Xing hated politics and the countless schemes thate with it.. Thus, he chose to work together with Emperor Yang Zhou even if he was the one who often worked behind the scene and do everything.

 Chapter 118 - [Bonus ]Assassins (1)

    The one who gathered them was obviously the main lead. As for why he worked under Emperor Yang Zhou¡­ the reason was simply because Long Qian Xing hated politics and the countless schemes thate with it. Thus, he chose to work together with Emperor Yang Zhou even if he was the one who often worked behind the scene and do everything.

    Nan Hua actually wanted to gather more people.

    However, she didn''t want to take the people who were supposedly on Long Qian Xing''s side. It would change the real story too much.

    Besides, was there even any chance for her to meet with them and utilize their ability well with her current position?

    How unlikely.

    "Miss, it''s alreadyte. Would you like to rest?" Xiao Yun asked carefully when he saw Nan Hua was still busy reading and looked deep in thought.

    Nan Hua was thinking of gathering more people, but she couldn''t find anyone whom she could think suitable. Zhang Dan Shui was a lucky one since she saw that he was quite capable and didn''t seem too bad. Her cousins were not bad either but they might not find working under her to be that pleasant.

    After all, she was younger than them and they knew her quite well.

    Other¡­?

    Who?

    "I''ll rest." Nan Hua put down the book. Her dark obsidian eyes gleamed in the darkness. "Xiao Yun, you can guard from inside this time."

    "Ah?"

    Xiao Yun didn''t understand but she nodded and sat down beside the door. On the other hand, Nan Hua sat on her bed but showed no sign that she was about to sleep. Instead, Nan Hua was looking towards the window as her lips curled up to form a sneer.

    Half of the shadow guards followed Old Master Nan to the battlefield a few weeks ago. Since then, it has been quite peaceful on the surface.

    But Nan Hua knew that there were several assassins who had tried to infiltrate the residence. They were stopped by the shadow guards as they failed to enter much further than the perimeter.

    "Miss?"

    "Stay here."

    Swish!

    When Xiao Yun saw Nan Hua disappeared, she felt a bit helpless. She had been training martial arts with the other shadow guard and Mu Yantely but it felt as if she was still of no use to Nan Hua. Her skill couldn''t bepared to Nan Hua in the slightest bit and would only be a hindrance if she tried to stand forward.

    "Xiao Yun, you should rest and try to protect yourself," Mu Yan reminded from behind the door.

    "Ah, you''re not sleeping yet, Yan''er?" Xiao Yun was a bit helpless. "You should be the one to be careful."

    "Mhm¡­"

    Mu Yan looked outside where there were already several corpses on the ground and sighed. The one who killed them were obviously Nan Hua, who noticed that there were several of them who came inside.

    She couldn''t even do anything and the fight was already over.

    Swish!

    ng! ng! ng!

    "You little runt!" the assassin was perplexed when he saw that he couldn''t break Nan Luo''s defense.

    Nan Luo was looking at the assassin with disdain. He had been training hard all this time and purposely increased his basic training all because he hated to be losing against these assassins. Thest time they came, he had to run around a lot.

    ng! sh!

    Parrying the attack, Nan Luo then drew close and shed towards the assassin''s chest. His eyes narrowed as he watched the assassin fell to the ground. "Two."

    Looking at the next assassin that was about toe, he prepared his sword once more. While it looked weird for such a young boy like him to wield big sword and acted arrogant, the two corpses beside him proved that he had the necessary qualification to contend against the assassins.

    "You b*stard!" the assassin came as fast as possible towards Nan Luo and attacked.

    ng!

    ''It''s heavier.''

    Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows and jumped to the back. He flipped midair and stabilized his position before his sword thrusted forward, blocking the assassin''s attempt to catch him off guard. His eyes were cold as he stepped back and then positioned himself in defensive posture.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Parrying the attacks, Nan Luo found out that the assassin in front of him was better than the one before. The attacks were fiercer and faster than before. It was clear that the assassin had much more training.

    "Damn you! Die you brat!"

    ng! Swish!

    Nan Luo evaded and jumped back. He jeered, "No way. I don''t want to die in the hand of such an ugly assassin."

    "You dare!"

    ng! Swish!

    Repeating simr movement, Nan Luo evaded after parrying the attack. He found out that his strength was still far lower than this current opponent, so he tried his best not to fight against him head on.

    He still wanted to live, ah.

    Fighting head on against such an opponent would only hasten his journey to the underworld.

    "Do you really think that you can run away from me?" the assassin was annoyed and chased after Nan Luo. He brandished his de and strike Nan Luo as hard as possible.

    ng! Bang!

    The force from the attack pushed Nan Luo to the back, crashing onto the pile of woods there. He jumped back nimbly and looked at the assassin in front of him with cold gaze. It seemed that his n of making sure that he would not die and defeated the assassin in front of him didn''t work too well.

    The assassins who came this time was much more powerful than the one who came previously.

    "You sure are resilient like a cockroach." The assassin''s face changed when he saw Nan Luo still stood up even after such an attack.

    "Heh, thanks for thepliment." Nan Luo grinned and charged forward once more.

    Soon, the voice of metal shing could be heard.

    ng! ng! ng! ng!

 Chapter 119 - Assassins (2)

    Soon, the voice of metal shing could be heard.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The two figures were moving across the quarter as they continued to exchange blows. There were several times when Nan Luo had to evade the assassin''s attack because it was far above what he could receive.

    ''I have to find his weakness and fast¡­''

    There were several assassins who came to take his life from time to time. The shadow guard allowed the assassins toe into his residence in order to allow him to practice. It was also his request to his grandfather.

    He wouldn''t be able to grow up if he didn''t face the real threat.

    Nan Family was not as peaceful as it looked like in the surface. Thus, he could only temper himself by having life and death''s battle with the assassins who came. Of course, the shadow guards would only allow one assassine to him each time.

    They were not trying to kill their young master.

    Bang!

    Being pushed to the back once more, Nan Luo crashed heavily to the pir. He felt his bones were broken as his strength left his body. Looking at the assassin in front of him, he gritted his teeth.

    Was this the end for him?

    Thud!

    The assassin suddenly stopped moving and fell down to the ground with a thud.

    Nan Luo was stunned but then he saw a small figure leapt down and walked to his side. Her steps looked as if she was walking yet she arrived by his side within a moment. "Hua''er."

    "Don''t speak." Nan Hua tugged Nan Luo up as she assessed his condition. Without hesitation, she carried him towards the bathroom and threw him to the bathtub. After that, she used the herbs that were already prepared.

    "Shouldn''t you treat me gentler, Hua''er?" Nan Luo was speechless.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother. "Your wounds are internal wounds and you''ll be fine soon."

    "Fine¡­."

    Nan Luo sighed as he soaked in the medicine bath. He still felt a bit weak and naturally couldn''t do anything. His eyes were looking outside as he felt a bit annoyed. "Am I still not suitable to defeat that assassin?"

    "You''re too weak."

    Nan Luo: "¡­" I don''t need you to repeat that.

    Swish!

    "Young Master, the assassins this timee from three ces. We have dealt with them." A man dressed in ck clothes reported.

    Nan Hua looked at the man and then she walked to the front. She pointed to the bandages. "Luo''s hand."

    The man was speechless.

    He was not a doctor. But seeing Nan Hua walked out of the bathroom, he helped Nan Luo to take off his robe and then applied medicine and bandaged the boy''s right hand. When he was fighting against the assassin just now, he didn''t parry too well to one of the attack, resulting in his wrist got cut.

    The cut itself was also quite big as it nearly reached the bone.

    Thanks to the wound, he nearly couldn''t fight properly and exert enough strength in his attack and block.

    "Hua''er, what are you doing?" Nan Luo was stunned when he saw Nan Hua dragged the assassin who came to take his life into the bathroom. The assassin was now bound in both his hand and legs.

    Nan Hua didn''t pay any attention to her twin brother but to the assassin.

    The assassin''s attack just now was swifter and faster than the other assassins by quite arge distance. Judging by how the shadow guards failed to stop him in time as he rushed to Nan Luo had proven that the assassin was quite powerful.

    She took out the needle that she pierced to the assassin from a distance just now. Back then, she had purposely made him unconscious because she wanted to ask some question to him.

    "Ssh water to him."

    "With pleasure." The ck clothed man smiled and took a bucket of water, sshing it to the assassin, who was unconscious.

    *cough* *cough*

    The assassin woke up with a start. He was stunned then he looked at group of people in front of him. It was then he realized that he had failed. He gritted his teeth harder, trying to kill himself.

    "I have removed the poison near your teeth, you can''t kill yourself." Nan Hua looked at the assassin calmly. "Where did youe from?"

    The assassin stayed silent.

    Nan Hua took her needle then slowly stabbed it to his toes. The excruciating pain immediately assaulted the assassin''s body. Fingers were one of the most sensitive part of body aside from several others. The pain when these parts were harmed were bigger than other ces.

    "Ugh."

    "You better answer." Nan Hua didn''t even bother asking any other question and only yed with the needles in her hand. Her movement was swift as she pierced several parts in his body that would give him the most pain.

    Beads of sweat formed on the assassin''s forehead.

    "Hua''er seems very familiar with it." Nan Luo blinked his eyes. This was the first time he saw Nan Hua interrogating someone.

    The ck clothed man''s lips twitched. He definitely would never tell the young master that the young miss had once interrogated a servant by using even crueler method. This was nothing to Nan Hua.

    "Still not answering?" Nan Hua looked at the assassin in front of him. "So stubborn."

    She had stabbed all of his toes. Her hand stretched forward as she rummaged his clothes, taking out several items that he carried with him. One of them was a small wood carving with the word ''Yue'' written on it.

    "Miss, it belongs to Dark Moon Organization," the ck clothed man informed when he saw the item.

    "Dark Moon Organization?" Nan Hua asked slowly. She was trying to find information about this organization before she came to realization that this was an organization that was actually very scattered.

    They had advantageous position but they didn''t have proper leader.

    As the result, when Long Qian Xing came in the future, they were unable to hold on and ended up getting destroyed.

 Chapter 120 - Dark Moon Organization

    "Dark Moon Organization?" Nan Hua asked slowly. She was trying to find information about this organization before she came to realization that this was an organization that was actually very scattered.

    They had advantageous position but they didn''t have proper leader.

    As the result, when Long Qian Xing came in the future, they were unable to hold on and ended up getting destroyed. The details of the organization were not exined but their existence was not something that could be tolerated by either three kingdoms surrounding it.

    If Long Qian Xing didn''t make his move, the others would.

    The assassin''s eyes widened.

    "It''s an organization but you''re so loyal to it?" Nan Hua asked in azy tone as she looked at the assassin in front of her. "To the point that you don''t want to reveal it or is it because the three people who are waiting to save you in the darkness?''

    "You.."

    Swish!

    The moment it was said, the three assassins quickly made their move. They knew that they couldn''t possibly hide themselves anymore. With Nan Hua already recognizing their position, it would be a miracle if they could seed in sneak attack and rescuing their teammates.

    "Hua''er!" Nan Luo was rmed and stood up from the bath. His body ached almost immediately as he tried to grab his sword that was ced at the side.

    "Stay!"

    Nan Luo was stunned when he heard Nan Hua''s words. However, what he saw next caused him to be unable to move from his position.

    Standing in her position, Nan Hua didn''t move in the slightest bit. She merely looked in the direction of the bound assassin in front of her. However, three screams followed suit as if they were experiencing the cruelest torture in their entire life.

    "AAaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

    Shrill screams sounded then cut off abruptly.

    Nan Hua looked at the three other assassins, nowid on the floor on three different ces. The assassin in front of her was staring at Nan Hua with horror. Even though he was right in front of Nan Hua, he couldn''t see Nan Hua made her move in the slightest bit.

    Right now, they only have one thought in their mind: monster.

    Even the ck clothed man, the shadow guard who was tasked to protect them, was looking at Nan Hua with fearful gaze. For the first time in his life, he felt that the young miss absolutely not need any protection whatsoever. She could definitely finish all the assassins who came to find her in the shortest amount of time possible.

    "You''re not bad." Nan Hua looked at the three assassins one by one. "Is the Dark Moon Organization a good ce?"

    "Miss¡­ Dark Moon Organization is an organization of criminals from all over the maind." The ck clothed man coughed. He tried to exin, "It might not be the best ce but the criminals are all gathering there in order to survive."

    Because they''re not epted in any other ce.

    A ce for criminals?

    Nan Hua was thinking for a moment then turned to look at the four assassins in front of her. "I''ve already applied poisons to my needle. You''ll need the antidote from me once a month."

    It was a type of poison that she developed back in the modern world. She didn''t know whether this poison existed in this era or not, but there were very few people in the world who would be able to see through this poison.

    Oh¡­ there might be someone who can, but that person was not in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    She didn''t have to concern herself with it.

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes. "Hua''er is amazing."

    The ck clothed man nearly nched when he heard what Nan Luo said. He looked at the young master, who was still in the bathtub as if thinking that the young master had lost his mind. After all, who would say that someone who could develop poison like Nan Hua and instantly subdued three assassins as amazing at this time.

    Everyone was already scared sh*******!

    He had to apud the young master to be able to stay so calm at this time.

    "Hua''er, when did you develop it?" Nan Luo asked curiously as he sat down on the bathtub again, looking at Nan Hua''s needle curiously.

    Nan Hua passed a look at Nan Luo. "Back at the temple."

    She managed to gather all the necessary ingredients from the back forest where she and Nan Luo yed around. The amount of poison in her hand was not that much but since she kept them in powder form and only liquidated it when she needed it, she could keep it for a long time.

    There was also antidote ready.

    "You''re a monster¡­" the assassin in front of Nan Hua muttered as his body trembled. How could a child this young said and do something like this?

    Nan Hua looked at the assassin. This was not the first time she encountered someone who called her that way. For her, it was already the norm. "Are you ready to answer my question now? I have other poisons that are fatal."

    "What do you want to know?" The assassin in front Nan Hua asked.

    Nan Hua tilted her head. "Everything."

    The assassin gritted his teeth and began to tell Nan Hua everything he knew about Dark Moon Organization. Different from the novel, the current Dark Moon Organization had two people who were currently staying at the leader''s position.

    They were also not as big as what Nan Hua knew, presumably because Long Qian Xing would only encounter them many years from now.

    However, the location of their base didn''t change. There was also some additional information such as some of their elites and also the location of their branch, which was not far from the Capital City.

    "You sure know a lot." Nan Luo had already felt much better and the color of the bath had changed. The medicine had been absorbed, so he didn''t need to stay at the bath any longer. He looked at his soaked bandaged hand but chose not to care. If his wounds opened up, he just needed to change it again.

    The assassin trembled but he said nothing.

    "Heng Xing City¡­" Nan Hua mumbled to herself. It was a familiar city name since she was learning geography with Nan Luo. The city was small and looked inconspicuous, but the location was at an utter advantage if they managed to build the road and develop the city.

    Unfortunately, the previous emperor neglected it.

    Well, not surprising.

    While the emperor before the previous emperor was too busy with the battle at the frontline and couldn''t properly take care of his expansion. Thus, this location was neglected.

    "Dark Moon Organization had a base in Heng Xing City?" Nan Hua asked in a low tone.

    The assassin in front of her nodded. "Yes, there''s a small base there. It''s the ce for us to gather information and also ept mission."

    "Who send you to kill us?"

    The assassin looked at Nan Hua and felt like cursing his employer. The employer merely said that they had to target two children, one boy and one girl who were in Nan Family Residence. They did say that the shadow guards were powerful and that there might be other assassins.

    But they never said that the two children were monsters.

    The boy was a powerful fighter and nearly on par with him. On the other hand, the young girl was even more of a monster. Her control of her concealed weapon was far better than him.

    "Su Yu Po."

    Nan Hua blinked. What a weird name.

    "Su Yu Po is one of the few elders in Su Family," the ck clothed man exined to Nan Hua in case she couldn''t understand. After all, there were a lot of people in Su Family and Su Yu Po was not famous.

    "Who?"

    Seeing the twins were both looking at him, the ck clothed man was speechless. He was absolutely sure that these two must have not known about this man prior to this. "He''s the older brother of the Su siblings'' father whom you meet at Old Madam Long''s birthday party back then."

    Su siblings?

    Nan Hua took a few seconds to remember that there were indeed two girls with surname Su who created trouble for her. She blinked her eyes. Was there any need for the Su Family to kill them over such trivial matter?

    Even Nan Luo was speechless. "That''s just childish dispute, right? Would they even kill for such small matter?"

    "Of course not."

    Swish!

    From outside, Hou Lin jumped in. He was lured by another group, thus had to leave the residence. It was only now he returned. Looking at the mess in Nan Luo''s residence, he sighed. "Miss, Su Family is just being used."

    Nan Hua looked at Hou Lin then nodded. Right, the Su Family members were stupid.

    Back then, the two girls were used by Long Xu Nian.

    This time, Su Yu Po was being used by someone else.

 Chapter 121 - Iâ€™ll Pay A Visit In The Future

    Nan Hua then looked at the four assassins as she thought about what she was going to do with them. Keeping them in the residence was naturally out of the question. It was too troublesome to keep them here.

    "Do you want to live or die?"

    The assassin was stunned. He looked at Nan Hua with his brows furrowed. "What do you want us to do?"

    The assassin in front of her was quite smart.

    "What''s your name?"

    "Fei Mao."

    Nan Hua nodded. "I want you to show me around your branch ce in the future."

    Fei Mao, the assassin in front of Nan Hua, was stunned. He looked at the girl in front of her but couldn''t discern anything from Nan Hua''s indifferent expression. "Dark Moon Organization is not to be taken lightly¡­ Miss."

    "I can handle them." Nan Hua was not worried. She looked at Fei Mao. "Return to Dark Moon Organization''s branch and stay there. Do some simple missions. I''ll contact you when I visit Heng Xing City in the future."

    But that future would need for her to wait for Old Master Nan''s return and for her to settle some other matters first.

    Fei Mao was silent for a moment before he nodded. "I understand."

    Nan Hua took a pouch with her left hand. "I already divided the portion inside for a year''s time. You can drink it once a month when you start to feel pain in your heart."

    In his heart?

    Right now, Fei Mao started to feel terrified of Nan Hua but he still took the medicine that Nan Hua gave to him. He really wondered what kind of medicine that Nan Hua gave to him.

    "One more thing, visit Su Yu Po and do to him what he asks you to do."

    "Yes."

    Hou Lin watched as Nan Hua turned the assassin into her allies in a matter of few sentences and felt a bit speechless. He wondered what Old Master Nan would say when the old man returnedter when he found out that Nan Hua had started to rope the people around her to work for her.

    And the person she recruited was actually the assassin who tried to kill her.

    He felt that Nan Hua really have weird interest in terms of people whom she recruited. First, she picked that pitiful official who had no prospect. Now, she picked an assassin whom he could beat up easily.

    "How about the other three?" Fei Mao asked.

    Nan Hua turned to look at the three assassins and shook her head. "They''re worse than you."

    Fei Mao: "¡­" should I be d that my skills are better than my teammates or sad because it made me the prime target?

    "Miss, could you¡­ allow them to live?" Fei Mao asked tentatively.

    Looking at Fei Mao, Nan Hua pointed to the pouch she had given to him. "You can arrange it in ordance to what you want. I give you 36 doses."

    36 doses meant three years if he only ate it by himself. But if he shared it with his teammates, they would onlyst for 9 months at most. The decision was ultimately his.

    "You can leave."

    Nan Hua''s left hand moved and retrieved the needles she used to stab Fei Mao. She nced at Hou Lin, who retrieved the needles from the other three assassins. Now that they had seen Nan Hua''s capabilities, not a single one of them wanted to stay in this ce any longer.

    Swish!

    Whether they would target Su Yu Po was unknown but Nan Hua was not worried in the slightest bit. She knew that she would hear the news tomorrow at thetest.

    "Hua''er is so amazing! You have to teach me medicine too!" Nan Luo asked excitedly.

    Nan Hua passed a look at Nan Luo. "Pass your identification ss first."

    Nan Luo: "¡­"

    It was then Nan Luo recalled that he hadn''t passed the herbs identification ss that Old Master Nan set up for them in order to recognize poisonous nts and also the edibles one. Since Nan Luo had hated studying, he didn''t manage to pass the ss and still had a lot to memorize.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua only encountered some new herbs while she was already familiar with the others. She had long passed the ss and didn''t need to study it anymore.

    "Fine¡­." Nan Luo sulked.

    Hou Lin looked at the two''s interaction. Hou Liang was following Old Master Nan while he stayed here to protect the two of them. Though, from the way it looked like, they didn''t need his protection in the slightest bit.

    "Young Miss, now that there''s no more danger, you should treat your hand."

    "Ah, yeah." Nan Hua raised her right hand. She had been clenching her right hand into a fist for some time. The moment she opened her hand, one would be able to see blood seeped out from her thumbs and index fingers. The cause was obviously the hole that was piercing the fingers.

    "Ah? You''re wounded? I''ll get some medicine!" Nan Luo was stunned and he quickly grabbed the medicine from the table. There was more than enough medicine to stop bleeding and also some bandages.

    "I''m fine."

    "Why didn''t you say anything?" Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua''s hand and felt his heart ached terribly. Howe Nan Hua didn''t say anything when it was this bad.

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo. "I need to bluff the assassins."

    If she showed that she was wounded or weak, the assassins would take it as the signal for them to be able to take advantage of the two children. As long as she showed the image that she was not someone they could mess with, they would certainly not try to attack her nor Nan Luo anymore.

    With her current strength, fighting against three adults was unrealistic. Thus, she chose to use physiological warfare where she dealt with them swiftly. However, her fingers couldn''t really withstand the force, thus she ended up wounding her own fingers to the point of bleeding.

    "You¡­ Hou Lin can protect us!" Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows as he applied the herbs to Nan Hua''s hand.

    Nan Hua merely passed a nce at Hou Lin but didn''t say anything else.

    Hou Lin knew that Nan Hua was trying to form an image that she was not someone whom those assassins could deal with. From the way it looked like, Nan Hua seemed to have the intention to take over Dark Moon Organization.

    ''But Dark Moon Organization is not a small organization.''

    Sensing the indifferent gaze on Nan Hua''s face, Hou Lin chose not to interfere. If that was what Nan Hua wanted, he would watch and gave help when it was necessary.

    "Is it hurt?"

    "No."

    "You''re lying." Nan Luo red at Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua looked back at Nan Luo and then to her hand. She did feel the pain but such pain was nothing in her opinion. After countless times being put at the position between live and death, she never paid much attention to the so called pain anymore. What she cared the most was whether she could still use it or not.

    As long as she could still use her hand, was it matter if there was some pain?

    She could simply treat itter when the battle was over and there was no immediate danger.

    "It''s fine."

    Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua''s indifferent look and couldn''t say anything else. He only felt his vision turned blurry as he held Nan Hua''s hand. "Don''t¡­ just say that it''s fine when it''s hurt, alright?"

    "It''s really fine."

    "But¡­."

    "Young Master, it''s alreadyte. Both of you are wounded, so it''s better for you to rest," Hou Lin interrupted from the side. He felt that this kind of task should have been given to Hou Liang. He was certainly not the best at handling two children on his own.

    Nan Luo snapped back and nodded. He lowered his head for a moment and then raised it again, showing the same yful grin he always had. "Hua''er should go and rest! We will have less training tomorrow¡­"

    "You''ll have ss."

    "Tsk."

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother, not understanding why Nan Luo was getting agitated. But since he didn''t want to let her know, Nan Hua merely nodded her head and walked away.

    Standing in his ce, Nan Luo stood still as he watched his sister''s back visage disappeared into the distance. He then looked at Hou Lin. "Where did you go?"

    "I was handling the other group of assassins, Young Master. It''s my negliance to cause you harm."

    "It''s not your fault. I didn''t expect them to attack at the same time as others either." Nan Luo sighed. Right now, he looked more like an adult rather than a little kid who was worried about his younger twin sister before. One who was looking at him right now would never believe that he was a kid who had only turned 9 years old.

    "Have you caught some for interrogation?"

 Chapter 122 - The Rebellions

    "Yes, Young Master. We should get the result soon."

    Nan Luo nodded. He looked at the cloth that he used to wipe Nan Hua''s blood just now as he gritted his teeth. "How many times?"

    "Young Master?"

    "How many times would one need to be in pain for them to be oblivious of it?" Nan Luo asked in a low tone. Even now, he still couldn''t fight properly when he was in pain. Yet, Nan Hua showed nothing in her expression and not only that, she was still acting as if she could use her hand properly.

    Her grip was only to cover up the blood that was oozing out to make sure the assassin didn''t notice it.

    He did feel pain when Nan Hua was wounded, but he didn''t sense anything this time. It was a strange quirk that he sometimes experienced because he was Nan Hua''s twin. Buttely, he felt that the connection between him and Nan Hua was getting further and further.

    Even now¡­ he couldn''t sense anything on her.

    Hou Lin was silent for some time. "I don''t know, Young Master. However, it has to be done so many times."

    Ssh!

    Punching his other hand to the bathtub, Nan Luo looked like he was ready to kill someone right now. He was inplete agony, regret, and desperation. "Just what did that b*stard Nan Shu Cheng did exactly?"

    Crouching near the bathtub, Nan Luo cried silently. Both his mother and sister hide it from him in order to let him able to study properly and not treat the Nan Family Residence as hell. They covered everythingpletely. By the time he realized it, it was already toote.

    His cheerful and bright sister had disappeared.

    His kind and warm mother was gone.

    His world fell apart.

    If only he had realized it sooner, would he be able to do something? Most likely no, but Nan Luo still wanted to cling onto the small hope that he should have been able to do something.

    To change the things that had happened, to protect the happy childhood he used to have. The time when he didn''t have to care about anything.

    Hou Lin didn''t do anything as he watched Nan Luo cried. The twins looked like they were the closest but it was not the truth. They both were wielding pain that couldn''t be described by other people.

    One lost her emotion.

    One was filled with regret and desperation for not being able to be there, for not realizing for so many years even though they were staying close to each other.

    He couldn''t do anything but watch and wait.

    It was something the two of them had to resolve on their own.

    ¡­

    "Miss, you''re back." Xiao Yun smiled when he saw Nan Hua returned.

    Nan Hua looked at Xiao Yun and nodded. She walked to her bed and sat down, her mind still thinking about the expression on Nan Luo''s face. There was trace of anger, desperation, sadness, and.... remorse.

    Why would her older twin brother felt remorse?

    No matter what Nan Hua do, she couldn''t remember anything that happened before she came over. Her first memory was at Long Family Residence and everything that urred to Nan Hua was a mystery to her.

    However, she could guess that something must have happened.

    A normal girl who lived with her twin brother being so lively and pestering her like that shouldn''t have turned into an icy cold girl. However, the original Nan Hua had always been very cold to the point that it could freeze people. She also didn''t get close to anyone around her.

    Why?

    The novel never exined it.

    Nan Hua lied down on her bed. Even if there was something that urred to the original Nan Hua that required other people''s apology¡­ the one who should receive the apology was no longer here.

    She and the original Nan Hua was different. No matter how much she had been trying to mimic the original Nan Hua, there still some things that she couldn''t be the original Nan Huapletely. Eventually she turned to be herself.

    The cold and indifferent assassin.

    Peng!

    Nan Hua felt dull pain in her heart and looked down. There was nothing here and she shouldn''t have sensed anything. Was there anything that happen?

    For a moment, Nan Luo''s face floated in Nan Hua''s mind.

    She did hear that twins would have connection with each other. However, she never thought about it being true until now. It seemed that what had happened affected Nan Luo more than she thought.

    The night passed without any other disturbance.

    The next morning, Nan Hua met with her twin older brother once more, but he had returned to normal. It looked as if there was nothing that happened. Though, if one paid close attention, it was clear that he was only burying the matter in his heart and made sure that he enjoyed himself.

    It looked more like he was lying to himself in order to make sure that he was not wounded even more.

    "Since we both wounded our body, we''re not allowed to train." Nan Luo sulked. He looked at his hand then sighed. "At the very least, we''re still allowed to jog."

    "There''s time limit."

    "Ugh¡­." Nan Luo nced at the incense stick and sighed. He really didn''t want to force himself, but that annoying trainer asked them to increase theps. By now, he even wondered whether he would be able to finish it in time.

    "Young Master, Young Miss."

    "Steward Tong," Nan Luo called out. He looked at the bamboo strips on Steward Tong''s hand. "Are there any news?"

    Steward Tong was the main steward in Nan Family Residence. He was usually the one who handled the matter in the residence. Though, the twins rarely saw him since he would be busy doing whatever Old Master Nan asked him to do.

    "The Su Family''s branch family waspletely exterminatedst night," Steward Tong replied, "There''s an order for everyone to stay at home and don''t go out for the next few days. At the same time, everyone is asked to cooperate for investigation if there''s any lead."

    "We too?" Nan Luo pointed to himself with a strange expression.

    using a 9 year old kid for murder¡­ didn''t sound to bepletely sane. Even though there might be some things that were done by children, this might not be something that was normal.

    Their age right now was their best cover.

    "No, Young Master and Young Miss are only asked to not go out at all," Steward Tong replied with a smile.

    Nan Luo nodded and ignored the fact that Steward Tong''s smile actually contained hidden meaning. It was clear that Steward Tong knew something but he kept silent about it since it would be the best option.

    "Who died?" Nan Hua asked.

    "Replying to Young Miss, the one who died is Su Yu Po along with his wife and servants. No one is left alive in their residence."

    Nan Hua nodded. It seemed that Fei Mao and the others did their job. She didn''t know that they were asked to kill everyone in the residence, but from the way it looked like, their real order was that.

    "Hmm, anything else?"

    "Young Master, Old Master Nan also send a message for you to learn more about social interaction. He hoped that you''ll have new friend when he returns back," Steward Tong replied.

    Nan Luo was stunned speechless. Just what did his grandfather encountered for him to give him such a weird task?

    "That''s¡­ how should I make friend when I can''t even go to the academy?"

    "The ban will be lifted up in a few days. At that time, Young Master will be able to meet with new people." Steward Tong smiled.

    Nan Luo''s lips twitched. He looked at Nan Hua to ask for help, but seeing that she was focusingpletely on the book in front of her, he knew that she wouldn''t help him¡­.

    Grandpa! Just what''s in your mind?

    ¡­

    Old Master Nan''s side.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "This should be the city with the best condition so far." Old Master Nanmented as he entered the city along with the other soldiers.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. He was following from behind since his rank was not high enough to stay at the same position as Old Master Nan.

    Standing in front of them was a youth in his teenage age. Anyone who saw him would be able to guess that he was still very young. His robe was dirty and slightly tattered but the people around him respected him greatly as they allowed him to stand at the very front.

    "Song Chuan greets General Nan."

    Old Master Nan nodded. "Raise your head. How''s the condition of the city?"

    Song Chuan raised his head then began to give brief description of the city after the rebellions started to reach this ce. There were some people who wanted to rebel too but they stopped it and didn''t allow anyone to do so.

    At the same time, he maintained the order of the city and made sure to fight against the rebellions who were trying to enter the city.

    Old Master Nan nodded. "In that case, we''ll be helping you out to rebuild the city."

    "That''s a great honor¡­ but how about the rebellions?" Song Chuan asked back in low tone carefully.

    "General Chi will take care of it." Old Master Nan originally didn''t even want to fight. Thankfully, the one in charge was General Chi and not him, so he could stop here to take care of the aftermath.

    There were also some scattered rebels around the area.

    With that excuse, he could put himself at the back and didn''t need to take care of the main army.

 Chapter 123 - Nan Shu Cheng Visit

    "That''s a relief." Song Chuan smiled. "General Chi''s endeavor has been known by a lot of people. With him at the frontline to take care of the rebellions, we''ll surely be victorious."

    Old Master Nan''s lips twitched as he realized that the young man named Song Chuan was really eloquent. He had bad memory when dealing with people who were smart at using their mouths, so he merely nodded.

    "Please prepare a ce first."

    "Yes."

    While Old Master Nan led the soldiers to inspect the area and prepare ce for them to stay, Long Qian Xing''s attention was on Song Chuan. It was to the point that the young man felt a bit ufortable.

    "If you don''t mind, how about if we have some talk, Minister Song?"

    Song Chuan was stunned. He smiled weakly. "Young Commander, I''m not a minister yet. It''s my father''s position."

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "Since you''re the one who had stepped forward, I think something happened?"

    "It''s¡­"

    Old Master Nan didn''t follow the conversation of the two youths. He did ask Hou Liang to investigate more about Song Chuan and this city, though. When it was night time, he received the result of the short investigation that was done.

    "Song Chuan is the son of Minister Song, the local governor in this city. Minister Song fell from his horse on the first day of battle, so Song Chuan took charge by taking the lead. Right now, Minister Song is still recuperating."

    "How old is Song Chuan?"

    "Replying to Master, Song Chuan is 18 years old this year."

    18 years old.

    Old Master Nan nodded. He didn''t think that he would meet with a very capable youth when he was just doing this duty like this. However, striking a conversation with that Song Chuan didn''t feel thatfortable to him. The young man aura reminded him of someone whom he wanted to stay away at all cost.

    "Long Qian Xing is still talking with him?"

    "Yes. If I''m allowed to presume, Young Commander Long might be interested in pulling Song Chuan to his group who will support the One."

    "It might be a good decision, but he''s too young." Old Master Nan smiled bitterly. Song Chuan was still not an adult yet based on the current era''s tradition. In other words, even if Song Chuan were to be pulled to Long Qian Xing''s group, it would take another year or two before he could be useful.

    "Master, would you like to¡­"

    "I''m not interested to be pulled in their game." Old Master Nan waved his hand. Rather than gathering people like what he did when he was young, he would rather spend his time to nurture his two grandchildren. Right now, his passion had died down and no longer as passionate as when he was still young.

    Hou Liang didn''t say anything else. He knew very well that Old Master Nan was already fairly old. When the general was young, he would surely take things into his own hand and try his best to make sure that he would win.

    But now that he had already started to go advance in age, he no longer cared that much. He became more meticulous and careful in his steps, no longer daring to move forward without care.

    "That said, tell Nan Luo to spend more time to search for friend in the academy. It wouldn''t do him any good if he only stuck with Hua''er all the time." Old Master Nan recalled his grandson and gave instruction.

    "Yes, Master."

    If Nan Luo was here, he would have chocked. He didn''t do anything and yet he had to bear the brunt of his grandfather deciding things for him.

    "As for that Long Qian Xing and the others¡­." Old Master Nan nced out of the window and shook his head. "Forget it and let him be. In any case, it''s quiteplicated."

    Nan Shu Cheng''s position, Nan Si Qiao''s position, and now Nan Hua''s position because of her future husband. He could only hope that they would not end up putting des on each other''s neck.

    Seeing his flesh and blood killing each other would only tear his heart apart.

    ¡­

    *Back at the Capital City*

    Nan Luo had no other choice but to follow his grandfather''s instruction and head to the academy. However, he didn''t manage to get any good friend as most of them only get close to him in hope to be able totch onto his background. Nan Luo was annoyed and ended up leaving the academy earlier.

    It happened until the young boy was fed up.

    "What''s with Grandfather''s instruction, ah? I don''t really think that there''s any benefit for me to get close to those people who only want totch onto my background." Nan Luo was annoyed as he swung his sword at the back. Ever since the incident with the assassins, Nan Luo always practiced with his real sword and not the wooden sword.

    The weight was just right and it allowed him to be more proficient in handling the de.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother. "He wants you to build connection."

    "Connection?"

    "Normal people can''t live alone." Nan Hua looked at her hand before ncing up. Hou Lin had thrown several rocks towards her.

    Swish! Swish! Thud! Thud!

    Nan Hua easily blocked them with her needles as the rocks fell down to the ground. It was so fast and swift. If one were to pay close attention, they would be able to see the red marking on the rock. It was the mark that Hou Lin made and Nan Hua hit all of them right at the middle.

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes. Why did he feel that Nan Hua was telling him that it would be good for him to have connection while Nan Hua herself was fine without it? That sounded a bit strange.

    "Young Master, Young Miss."

    "What is it?"

    "Master Nan and Concubine Qu are here."

    Jleb!

    The sword on Nan Luo''s hand was immediately stabbed into the ground. Since he forgot to control his force, the sword entered a third as it entered the floor. His eyes glowed dangerously as he looked at the servant. "What do these people want bying here without any appointment?"

    The servant was trembling in fear. He looked at Nan Hua as if asking for help. Since Nan Hua was training to use her needles, she didn''t change into her training clothes. She looked as if she was simply watching her twin brother train in this Ning Shu Pavilion.

    However, Nan Hua ignored the servant and continued to sit leisurely.

    "They¡­they want to ask Young Master and Young Miss to return."

    "Return, heh?" Nan Luo''s expression was filled with anger and annoyance. "As if we would like to return to that hellhole."

    "This¡­"

    "Luo, let''s see them." Nan Hua knew that the news of the twins kicking their parents out of the residence came out, it wouldn''t do them any good. At the very least, they had to make sure to ''entertain'' the guest for some time before kicking them out.

    Nan Luo snorted. "They didn''t deserve any respect."

    "Luo."

    "Fine, ask them to wait in the main hall." Nan Luo pulled his sword and sheathed it once more. He looked at the de in his hand as if calcting whether it would be fine for him to use the sword to sh at that Concubine Qu''s neck or not. The death of a concubine shouldn''t be a big deal, right?

    Oh, right, that immoral woman was already the main wife by now.

    Her death couldn''t be made so easily anymore.

    Nan Luo put away the sword and walked out with Nan Hua. He didn''t even bother to change his clothes. Since these people came when he was training, why should he bother to change clothes just to wee them?

    He didn''t even want to meet them.

    Slowly, the two of them entered the main hall. Upon their arrival, they could see a man around the age of 30 or so. He had sharp eyebrows and handsome countenance that could easily attract manydies. Donning in long grey robe, the young man looked like an aplished schr.

    By his side, there was a woman dressed invish clothes. Qu Fei Jiao was only in her mid twenties but with makeup, she looked even younger. Unfortunately, her face shape was not one that could hide her real age easily.

    When one was young, they could easily wear light colored dress without looking out of ce. But when they were older, it looked a bit mismatch, which was what Concubine Qu currently looked like in their eyes.

    The two of them did look good, though.

    But Nan Hua and Nan Luo had no time to appreciate their disgusting appearance. They just needed to entertain the guest for some time before kicking them out.

    "So, what brings you here, Mr.. Nan Shu Cheng and Concubine Qu?" Nan Luo asked without bothering to even greet them.

 Chapter 124 - Memory?

    Nan Shu Cheng furrowed his eyebrows when he heard his son''s impoliteness. His eyes turned sharp. "Is this how you treat your father, Nan Luo?"

    "I have no intention to acknowledge a man who couldn''t keep his pants for a whore as my father." Nan Luo smiled mirthlessly.

    Nan Shu Cheng nearly vomited blood when he heard how Nan Luo addressed him. It was the same as saying that he was a man without integrity.

    By his side, Concubine Qu''s expression was not any better. She was thinking for a method to make sure that they would want to return under her order and yet they were attacking her and their own father the moment they see them.

    Why did this brat even ndered her the moment she came?

    "You¡­"

    "Husband, please be patience."

    "Right." Nan Shu Cheng took a deep breath. He looked at the two children in front of him. "Father is not here, so it wouldn''t be good for you two to stay here. Why don''t you return to my ce?"

    Nan Luo sneered. "What makes it not good? Even without Grandpa, there are enough servants to take care of us."

    "Servants are different from your mother¡­."

    "Concubine Qu is not our mother," Nan Hua interrupted. "Do you really think that this woman will take care of us, Mr. Nan?"

    Nan Shu Cheng''s heart faltered when he saw Nan Hua''s indifferent look. The same look that she had given to him in the past. He thought that without his father here, he would be able to deal with the two children easily. Who would have thought that they would be so adamant and ignorant?

    That hateful gaze¡­ only reminded him of his annoying wife.

    He gritted his teeth. "Do you really think that I wouldn''t be able to force you to return?"

    Nan Hua tilted her head and her expression deepened. There was an eerie gaze within her eyes when she looked at the two of them, sending chills down their spine even from a gaze. "Would you like to try whether you''ll be kicked out by the servants or you managed to pull me back to the residence?"

    "You¡­"

    "The court is too busytely with the matters of rebellions. Who would pay attention to your trivial matter?" Nan Hua looked at Nan Shu Cheng and said in a low tone.

    Since the rebellions and war had been raging on, the other matters were not discussed as much in the court. How could he possibly bring up the matter of bringing his children back from their grandfather''s residence without alerting them and made them mock him?

    Even now, some of his friends had already pointed out that his children were not in his residence and mocked him. It made him a bit desperate. However, he knew very well that within Nan Family Residence, he couldn''t possibly force these two to follow him.

    The sheer number of soldiers here was already enough to deter him.

    "Be good, Nan Hua, Nan Luo. What good would it be for your reputation if you stay here and not follow your father and mother''s words?" Nan Shu Cheng asked while maintaining his breath. He was annoyed and angry, but he couldn''tsh out.

    Not when there was a soldier watching his movement from nearby.

    "Our mother had died," Nan Hua looked at Nan Shu Cheng. "We''ll never acknowledge another woman as our mother."

    "You¡­"

    "Shu Cheng, forget it." Concubine Qu looked pitiful as she tugged Nan Shu Cheng''s sleeve. Right now, she was the perfect picture of a bullied woman who was also very weak. It could easily invoke one''s sense of pity to protect her.

    "They''ve just lost their birth mother. I know that I can''t bepared to their real mother, so you shouldn''t force them."

    "Nonsense! You''re my wife, so of course they had to acknowledge you!"

    Concubine Qu smiled faintly at her husband''s words. She knew very well that it was very easy to affect Nan Shu Cheng''s emotion as long as she used the correct words to coax him. Right now, it was proven to be true.

    "But¡­"

    "Nan Hua, Nan Luo! She''s your mother, understand?"

    Nan Luo snorted. He crossed his arms as if saying, ''Make me.'' His defiance stance only made Nan Shu Cheng even angrier. In the past, Nan Luo was a very obedient child who would follow whatever he asked him to do.

    But now, Nan Luo was standing on the opposite side of him. It was as if no matter what he said, Nan Luo would counter it.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua didn''t even have any reaction. She was merely staring at the two people in front of her with an indifferent gaze. The coldness within her dark obsidian eyes were apparent.

    Concubine Qu turned to look at the two children and walked towards Nan Hua. She crouched slightly. "If you return, your mother''s residence will be yours. Have you forgotten what you usually do there? How is it, Nan Hua? Would you like to return?"

    Nan Luo nearly sprang into rage if not for Nan Hua tugging his sleeve. He knew very well that the residence where they stayed back then was nothing more than a small residence that was not befitting of their status. Back then, their mother tolerated their father and stayed there.

    But who knew how much his mother and sister had to suffer there while he enjoyed the status of the first son and had a much better residence?

    Nan Luo couldn''t imagine it. if not for him coincidentally returned to see them, he would have never stumbled upon that scene and found out the bitter truth. It was also from then he realized that his sister had closed her heart up.

    Just like that of a frozen cier.

    Nothing could thaw the thick ice wall around her.

    Nan Hua looked at Concubine Qu.. She then turned to look at Nan Shu Cheng. "Is that really the only thing you have to say?"

 Chapter 125 - Memory? (2)

    Nan Hua looked at Concubine Qu. She then turned to look at Nan Shu Cheng. "Is that really the only thing you have to say?"

    "You don''t want it? There are still a lot of your mother''s items there. If you don''t want it, I can always take it," Concubine Qu asked once more with a smile.

    Nan Hua looked at Concubine Qu deeply. She had no memory rted to her mother, who had died when she first came here. For her, it was nothing more than a name and an address of someone who was supposed to be close to her body.

    However, her body reacted upon hearing the words that Concubine Qu said. It was clear that the original Nan Hua cared very much for her mother and would be angry at this threat.

    On the outside, Nan Hua''s face was still as calm as ever. Her dark obsidian eyes that showed no sign of ripples disturbed Concubine Qu. In the past, Concubine Qu would always manage to get reaction from Nan Hua whenever she mentioned Nan Hua''s blood rted mother.

    But why was it different this time?

    "You''ll let her take it, Mr. Nan?"

    "Why not?" Nan Shu Cheng furrowed his eyebrows. "It''s just some things that didn''t worth much."

    Nan Hua''s dark obsidian eyes turned even colder. Before she could even retort, the image in front of her changed for a moment. It was as if she was seeing a dream or a film that onlysted for a moment yet it gave her enough information.

    ¡­

    She was inside an unfamiliar residence.

    There was a woman in front of her, lying on the bed while breathing heavily. Nan Hua could see several types of bruises on her body. Even though Nan Hua was young, she naturally knew what could possibly cause those wounds.

    Her eyes deepened.

    Bang!

    The door opened and a woman entered. It was Concubine Qu, but she looked younger than the current her. She looked at Nan Hua and the woman on the bed with derision. "Tsk, you fell ill just like that? Do you really think that I''ll let you off just because you''re sick?"

    "Don''t touch my mother!"

    Nan Hua was stunned when she noticed that her own body moved. It was then she realized that she was not in control of her own body. This was one of the lost memory of the original Nan Hua.

    "Move that little b*tch!"

    A strong arm grabbed Nan Hua and pulled her away. Nan Hua struggled and bit the hand of the maid, who proceeded to scream then pped her away.

    Bang!

    Crashing to the door, Nan Hua bear with the pain as she tried to stand up and rushed over to her mother. She could see Concubine Qu was shaking her mother and even attempted to pull her away.

    Nan Hua rushed over to Concubine Qu and her hand immediately pulled onto the skirt of the concubine.

    "Kyaaaaaaaaa! Let me go this instant! Master, don''t you see how wild she is and you still only stand there to watch?" Concubine Qu screamed to Nan Shu Cheng.

    It was then the young Nan Hua realized that her father was there. She turned back and saw the cold and indifferent look of her father as he watched themotion there. From how brazen Concubine Qu was, how the servants were following her order without hesitation, and how her own mother was lying on the sick bed, Nan Hua knew very well that it was deliberate.

    This residence didn''t even hide it.

    Or, these servants were all people who knew about it but they allowed it to happen.

    The young Nan Hua''s heart was cooled down even more. She had been enduring whatever her father threw to her and tried her best to be the obedient child. No matter what he asked, she would try to do her best to follow his words.

    But his attitude.

    Shattered whatever feelings she had for him.

    ''Was he really my father?''

    The thoughts crossed the young Nan Hua''s mind and the current Nan Hua could sense it very well. It was filled with desperation, longing, and heartache to the point that it could easily invoke sympathy from others.

    What could Nan Shu Cheng do to make such a young girl had such thoughts inside her mind?

    The young Nan Hua looked at her father as her eyes turned watery, then she bit down Concubine Qu''s thigh as hard as possible.

    "KYaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

    Screams immediately filled the quarter.

    The servants were scrambling as they pushed the young Nan Hua once more. By now, the young Nan Hua must have been bruised all over, but she didn''t care in the slightest bit. She merely stood up once more and stood beside her mother''s bed. Her determined expression showed that she would do anything to protect her mother.

    Her small body was weak and frail, but the determination within her eyes seemed to be preventing others from getting close to her.

    It was as if they would be burned the moment they tried to get close to the young girl.

    Concubine Qu was in Nan Shu Cheng''s arm. He coaxed her before looking at Nan Hua, berating the young girl, "What are you doing? Are you some wild girl who didn''t know any manners? How can you bite down just anything?"

    The young Nan Hua looked at her father, the one who was supposed to be the tall tree who protected her. She always stayed patient and followed whatever he told her to do. But why did he end up berating her and wished for her mother''s death?

    Her heart was filled with pain and heartache.

    The young Nan Hua slowly recited, "A pool of ck water shows its true face under the light.. But a blind man only knows it''s cool andfortable. Even a beast knows how to protect their cubs, what should a man who attempt to kill their children be called as?"

 Chapter 126 - Indifference

    The servants gasped when they heard the words young Nan Hua said.

    They knew very well the consequences of those words wouldn''t be small. The young Nan Hua''s words were neither small nor very loud, but it was piercing the heart of those who were present. It seemed to be pleading, yet it was poking right at the very point that hurt the most.

    On the other hand, Nan Shu Cheng was livid. He pointed his finger at Nan Hua and began to curse.

    For the current Nan Hua, the image turned blurry.

    ¡­

    Nan Hua''s dark obsidian eyes turned even colder. Before she could even retort, the image in front of her changed for a moment. It was as if she was seeing a dream or a film that onlysted for a moment yet it gave her enough information.

    The memory had ended and Nan Hua came back to her senses. Not much time had passed and only split second, yet the scene in front of hersted for some time inside her mind. It was as if she was back at that time, turning into the young Nan Hua who was filled with rage and disappointment towards her father.

    But, the current Nan Hua was no longer a mere little kid who could be pushed around.

    "Luo, what did Mother leave back in the residence?" Nan Hua asked without paying any attention to the two people in front of her. Her head was throbbing because of pain from that sudden memory and yet her face showed none of them.

    She would never show her weakness in front of other people.

    Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua then to the man in front of him. He smirked. "Nothing. I already bring everything along, including the dowry that he stole from her."

    Nan Shu Cheng was stunned. "No way! I keep them¡­. You stole them?"

    "I didn''t. I only take back what belonged to my mother."

    "You b*stard!"

    Swish!

    A soldier appeared before Nan Shu Cheng with the sword drawn towards his neck. It was so close that even the slightest movement would take his life. Seeing it, Nan Shu Cheng stopped moving.

    He was afraid.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother and realized that he must have asked their grandfather to retrieve everything that belonged to their mother when they came to this residence. Her twin brother was quite meticulous.

    "Nan Luo, you¡­"

    Nan Hua slowly recited, "A pool of ck water shows its true face under the light. But a blind man only knows it''s cool andfortable. Even a beast knows how to protect their cubs, what should a man who attempt to kill their children be called as?"

    Nan Shu Cheng''s face paled considerably. He could remember this poem very well. It was the only one that Nan Hua said to him when he allowed Concubine Qu to bully his wife openly. At that time, Nan Hua also showed her rebellions and recited this in front of all the servants.

    This caused a huge scandal in the residence, mainly because Nan Hua''s voice was too loud at that time.

    The spy from other residences heard and began to spread nonsense.

    As the memory entered his mind, Nan Shu Cheng''s eyes turned cold. He turned around. "Very good. Do your really think that you can do it again now that you''re here? I would like to see how you''re going to survive without our protection."

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Shu Cheng''s departing back and replied sinctly, "When have you ever care for me and give me protection?"

    Nan Shu Cheng staggered but he kept his posture. He really wanted to pull his daughter and son back but the soldiers there were blocking his way. And it was not like either one of them ever go out.

    Even when theye out, would the soldiers not follow?

    He felt thoroughly frustrated when he thought about it.

    Concubine Qu had no other choice but to return by following Nan Shu Cheng. She thought that the threat they were thinking was useful, but it didn''t look that way. The mere thoughts of the young girl''s dark obsidian eyes put her mood worse.

    "Shu Cheng¡­"

    "Don''t say anything. There''ll be a method in the future." Nan Shu Cheng''s eyes narrowed.

    "Mhm."

    While the couple walked out, Nan Hua turned to look at Nan Luo. At the same time, Nan Luo was looking at Nan Hua. He noticed beads of sweat on Nan Hua''s forehead and raised his hand to wipe it. "Hua''er, are you alright?"

    "I''m fine."

    Nan Luo scrutinized the other party''s appearance and only after he was sure that Nan Hua was fine did he stop. He didn''t know much about the poems but seeing Nan Shu Cheng''s expression, he could guess that something must have happened in the past. Something that he didn''t know.

    His fist tightened at the thought that there were still many things he didn''t know about his twin sister.

    "Would you like to read, Hua''er? There are some new books¡­"

    "En."

    Nan Hua nodded and patted Nan Luo''s head. "I''m fine."

    "Uh¡­" Nan Luo knew that his twin sister often kept things to herself and never let anyone knew what was within her heart. He couldn''t possibly interrogate his little twin sister, so he could only push this matter to the back and hoped that there wouldn''t be anything bad that happened.

    What he wanted the most was for his twin sister to be happy.

    ¡­

    Time passed swiftly.

    It was summer and the twins had long forgotten about Nan Shu Cheng. Rumors didn''t spread much but most of them were only about how the twins didn''t even want to return to their father''s residence.

    This made people spected about Nan Shu Cheng.

    At the same time, he lost his promotion chance that was already dyed before. Even now, his position continued to remain the same no matter how much work he did.. Thus, his temper in the residence grew worse.

 Chapter 127 - Indifference (2)

    At the same time, he lost his promotion chance that was already dyed before. Even now, his position continued to remain the same no matter how much work he did. Thus, his temper in the residence grew worse.

    But of course, Nan Hua and Nan Luo didn''t care about him at all.

    Even if he were to destroy his entire residence, the two of them would simply look from a distance, watching whatever he was doing without any interest.

    They were happy with their lives in their residence. Even if training and studying was tiring, it was much better than having to face such an annoying man.

    "It''s already nearing the end of Summer. Grandpa had left for four to five months. When will he return?" Nan Luo asked sullenly. He wanted to meet with his grandfather again but it has been so long and yet the man hadn''t returned yet.

    "The rebellions had failed and Old Master will return soon," Steward Tong replied with a smile to the young master.

    Nan Luo grunted. "That''s what you say not long ago. Not to mention, we''re not even allowed to go out if it''s not for me going to the academy."

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother but didn''t mind the fact that she couldn''te out at all. She had been in this world for around a year and her body had grown much stronger than it was. Though, she still thought that it would be good for her to continue to train.

    This strength of hers still couldn''t contend against those who were naturally more powerful. Though, she had never lost against her twin brother again. Nan Luo had been quite depressed about it, so he had been challenging many other students just to be able to gain his confidence back.

    If he continued to be defeated, wouldn''t he feel so depressed?

    "Can I visit Long Family Residence?" Nan Hua asked in low tone. She had received several invitations from Old Madam Long but the answer from Stewards Tong has always been the same.

    "Young Miss should wait for Old Master to return first."

    Nan Luo pursed his lips. "Why do you even want to visit the Long Family Residence? Old Madam Long is not really doing anythingtely, right?"

    "She''s resting."

    "Oh yeah, I heard that her sickness has gotten worse. I wonder whether General Long will return or not," Nan Luomented.

    Nan Hua shook her head. It was impossible for General Long to return from the frontline. He was still very busy because of war there and it was unlikely for him to return anytime soon.

    Besides¡­ war will break out soon and the stability of the border was alreadypromised.

    Hmm, Princess Yue would be married away next year and it would also start the temporary agreement. After that, Fei Yang Kingdom would strike first to gain an advantage in territory.

    There were several kingdoms in the maind and Fei Yang Kingdom was one of them who was aiming for supremacy.

    Nan Hua put down the thoughts.

    Even if she knew the current states of the other kingdoms and the war that would happen, she was still not qualified to participate nor affect even a single one of them. Her current identity would not allow her to interfere in the slightest bit.

    She had to wait and prepare herself for now.

    "Hua''er, what are you thinking?" Nan Luo noticed that Nan Hua seemed as if she was in deep thoughts and couldn''t help but ask.

    Nan Hua shook her head. "Grandfather will return soon. I would like to ask him something."

    "What is it?"

    "How to meet with formal officials."

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes. "If you''re saying that you want to meet with high ranking officials, Grandfather can actually invite them here. However, if there''s no important matter, you can be seen as colluding with each other."

    Though, if it was just a gathering of old men, it was usually for ying around. The generals often visited each other''s residence to y, drink wine, and chatted with each other. It was something that Nan Hua knew based on the history lesson that she had.

    But if the one whom Old Master Nan was a high ranked official, that would be apletely different story. They might be specting whether there was something that they were nning.

    It was especially true if the two people were not close to each other.

    "Low ranked official." Nan Hua pursed her lips. She was not ready to get involved in the officials'' matter too deeply to bring herself to meet with those high ranked one. What she wanted was just to meet with some lower ranked ones.

    Specifically, Zhang Dan Shui.

    However, she wanted to keep this matter from Nan Luo for the time being.

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes. "In that case, you can actually meet them in the academy. Some lower ranked officials have to do errands and visited the academy from time to time. If you''re lucky, you might be able to meet them."

    "Steward Tong, can I¡­"

    "Young Miss, please stay obediently in the residence." Steward Tong was smiling but he felt beads of sweat on his back. He felt that the two children were really trying to make him dig his own grave.

    If the Old Master knew that the two children were ying around in the academy, what would happen?

    Ahhh¡­. He really wished that the Old Master could return and control these two troublemaker.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. Fine, she would wait until her grandfather returned. But if he were to return in Winter, she had no other choice but to sneak out to visit Heng Xing City in the future. As for herbs¡­

    There were some nearby that she could use.

    The twins were about to return to their training when a servant came out from outside. He walked towards Steward Tong and said something before retreated. However, his delighted expression didn''t escape the twin''s eyes.

    They knew something must have happened.

 Chapter 128 - Rage

    128 Rage

    "Old Master had returned. He''s now at the gate and wille back soon." Steward Tong looked at the two children and didn''t hide the news he received. A smile tugged at the corner of his lips.

    Nan Luo smiled brightly. "Finally! I have a lot toin to Grandpa!"

    "Luo didn''t finish the assignment."

    Nan Luo froze. It was then he recalled that his grandfather asked him to make a friend in the academy but since he spent most of his time in the residence, he didn''t manage to make any friend. Would his grandfather be angry with him?

    Old Master Nan didn''t immediately return to the residence because he had to give his report to the pce first. It was only after some formality with the other generals andmander did he return to the residence.

    "What happened during the time I was away?" Old Master Nan knew that there were not many events. The war was raging and most officials were busy with their task. Some of them were even sent outside the Capital City because of that.

    Steward Tong gave brief description of the assassinations event. It had urred a few times but there was only one remarkable one where Nan Hua was forced to make a move. The rest was mostly ordinary and didn''t worth mentioning.

    They served as the young master''s training.

    Old Master Nan nodded because he had arranged the assassinations to be left for his son to train. If Nan Luo didn''t get used to this, he knew that Nan Luo wouldn''t be able to withstand the live in the future.

    He didn''t want his grandson to only think that danger would only exist when he was prepared.

    The battlefield did have rules but there were many methods to break these rules without appearing to be breaking it. Assassination was only one of the countless methods that he had encountered.

    "Master Nan also paid a short visit."

    "Nan Shu Cheng did?" Old Master Nan''s eyes turned a bit cold. He looked at Steward Tong as his tone deepened. "Tell me everything."

    Steward Tong didn''t forget everything that urred, so he recounted every single event to Old Master Nan. At the same time, he found out that the temperature grew colder and colder with each word he said.

    It was as if Winter hade in the middle of Summer. The supposedly hot weather turned icy cold, making Steward Tong stammered a bit when he recounted everything that happened. And when Old Master Nan heard the short few sentences Nan Hua mentioned, he mmed the ground.

    "What a good son I have. We''re going."

    "Ah, Old Master, Young Master and Young Miss are waiting for your return."

    Old Master Nan furrowed his eyebrows. "Tell them that I''ll join them during dinner."

    "Yes."

    Steward Tong watched Old Master Nan''s back and felt that his back was drenched in sweat. He was absolutely sure that Old Master Nan would be trying to settle score with his own son. And given by how cold the temperature was, there might even be hail soon in Nan Family Residence.

    Bang!

    Nan Shu Cheng had just returned from his visit to his old friend when he found out that his father hade. His heart dropped when he saw his father in the main hall. The servants were trembling in fear as they didn''t'' dare to get close to the raging old man in the middle.

    "Father¡­"

    "Nan Shu Cheng, do you know what you did?" Old Master Nan asked in anger.

    Nan Shu Cheng gritted his teeth. He looked at his father. "Father, just because of a woman, you treat me like this?"

    "Just because of a woman? Do you really think that I only do this because of her? I''m telling you that from now on, you should forget about taking Nan Luo and Nan Hua back to here. They''ll be staying in my ce until they''re married." Old Master Nan''s tone was icy cold.

    "Father, they''re my children!"

    "Do you really act as their father?" Old Master Nan looked at his son coldly.

    Nan Shu Cheng gritted his teeth. Two years ago, he finally couldn''t stand the sight of his wife and his daughter anymore, so he chose to let Concubine Qu openly oppress them. However, the incident instead spread outside.

    The news of how he favored his concubine over his wife spread and it even caused Old Master Nan to be so enraged. Not only that, it had already caused him to be looked unfavorably by the other officials and even the Emperor.

    It was also at that time, the poem that Nan Hua''s made spread.

    He didn''t know who did it but he had gained the nickname of ck water by some officials who disliked him. It caused him to experience several humiliations.

    "I''m¡­"

    "If you really don''t wish to show off your dirty linen outside anymore, stop bothering my grandchildren." Old Master Nan snorted. "If you''re not my son, I would have long hacked you with my sword."

    He had been trying to tolerate Nan Shu Cheng from time to time in the past, but when he saw his grandchildren being abused¡­ He couldn''t stand it any longer and chose to take his children away. Since he would be staying in the Capital City, trying to take care of two children were nothing much.

    Besides, they were much better than his son.

    Nan Shu Cheng looked at his father and gritted his teeth. "Are you still hoping for me to follow your steps to be a soldier?"

    "Someone like you have no qualification to be a soldier." Old Master Nan was calmer now. He looked at his son. "Also, with your capabilities, you should have be a proper official rather than wasting your time to create more scandal."

    "Father, you¡­"

    "If you continued to try to harm my grandchildren, I wouldn''t protect you any longer."

    Nan Shu Cheng''s pupil constricted when he heard his father''s words.

 Chapter 129 - Visiting Long Family Residence

    Nan Shu Cheng''s pupil constricted when he heard his father''s words.

    "Father, what do you mean by that?"

    "Exactly as I said."

    Nan Shu Cheng couldn''t do anything as he watched his father''s departing back. He was utterly confused. Old Master Nan''s words sounded as if provoking the two children would yield worse consequences and that it was his father who was protecting him from these two.

    But what could two children even do?

    His father must be joking with him and only saying that in order to make sure that he didn''t mess around.

    ¡­

    Old Master Nan returned to his residence. He felt much better when he saw the two children who were eating at the dining room. Nan Luo wasughing and trying to feed Nan Hua, who was still as cold as ever.

    His heart, which was previously quelled with rage, had now calmed down entirely.

    "Hua''er, Ah Luo."

    "Grandpa!" Nan Luo saw Old Master Nan and put down his chopsticks. He jumped down the chair and ran to his grandfather, throwing himself to the other party''s arm. Old Master Nan helplessly caught his little grandson and patted the brat''s head.

    "Grandfather." Nan Hua was much calmer as she greeted him politely. Her dark obsidian eyes were observing him silently, checking whether he was fine or not after such a long trip outside.

    Old Master Nan smiled. "Did you two behave when I''m away?"

    "Yes!"

    "Really?"

    "Of course."

    "Did you make friend?"

    Nan Luo was stumped by Old Master Nan''s question and turned his head to the side, clearly avoiding him. His action told Old Master Nan that the young boy must have not followed his instruction and didn''t make any friend in the academy.

    "You little brat! Can''t you listen to my request and make friend? You''re no longer a little kid!"

    "I can''t find anyone suitable, ouch!"

    Bletak!

    "Come over here, I need to spank you for failing to finish such a simple mission!"

    "Wait, Grandpa, ack! Why do you really like to hit my head, ah?"

    "That''s because you''re so naughty."

    "But if you keep on hitting my head, wouldn''t I turn stupid? Ouch!"

    Nan Hua watched as Nan Luo ran around with Old Master Nan chasing him. The scene reminded her of the first time she came to this world. At that time, Nan Luo was also naughty as he caused Old Master Nan to chase him around and hit him with the walking stick.

    This time, it was with the sword sheath.

    The atmosphere was somewhat peaceful.

    After some time, Old Master Nan let Nan Luo off and he looked over at Nan Hua. "Hua''er, are you bored when you''re here?"

    "Grandpa, why are you not asking me?" Nan Luo protested.

    Old Master Nan red. "Why should I ask you when you already create so much trouble at the academy?"

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    It was Old Master Nan''s order for him to make friend. Because of that, he challenged the other boys in battle and have a fist to fist talk with them. He had challenged many of them and caused several others to cry in fear when they saw him.

    Wasn''t it because he was supposed to make friend with the others?

    Seeing his grandson''s expression, Old Master Nan felt headache. He was sure that Nan Luo didn''t think that what he did was wrong and just challenged the boys who were following Nan Luo in hope of being able to befriend.

    "I''m not making trouble. I was trying to make friend!"

    "By challenging them all?"

    "Yes!"

    Old Master Nan raised his hand and mmed it at Nan Luo''s head once more.

    Bletak!

    "Ouch! Grandpa¡­."

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo and wondered whether that was the correct method to make friend. Based on the way Old Master Nan behaved, she was sure that it was not the correct method. He wouldn''t be angry otherwise.

    "Grandfather."

    "Yes, Hua''er?" Old Master Nan finally stopped beating his grandson. He looked at his granddaughter and stroked her small head tenderly. The contrast in treatment caused Nan Luo to tear up slightly.

    He must have been adopted!

    "I want to visit Grandmother Long." Nan Hua had been waiting for this. If she didn''t visit the Old Madam Long before she figured out a method to sneak into the academy, Old Madam Long might end up flooding their residence with invitation letter. At that time, what should she do?

    Old Master Nan furrowed his eyebrows. "Why do you want to visit that Old Woman? She''s such an annoyance and shouldn''t be worth your time."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "Grandmother Long sent me several letters, asking me toe."

    Old Master Nan was speechless. It seemed that since he was gone, that old woman daringly sent some messages to his granddaughter. When he was here, that old woman didn''t dare to do so.

    Very good.

    She was really asking for another beating. If only his old friend was still here, he would not hesitate toin to that person about how shameless his wife is.

    "Fine, you can go but Ah Luo had to apany you."

    "I have toe?" Nan Luo was dumbstruck as he pointed a finger to his face. What was he supposed to do when Nan Hua was visiting Old Madam Long? Sparring with Long Qian Xing?

    Wait, that didn''t sound half bad. Long Qian Xing hadn''t been at the academy for some time because he was participating in vanquishing the rebellions. Nan Luo was curious how would he fare against Long Qian Xing now after he had also managed to kill several assassins who tried to kill him for the past few months.

    "Yes."

    "Okay. I want to bring my sword along, Grandpa."

    "...Fine." Old Master Nan could guess what Nan Luo was nning to do now that he saw the brat was grinning like that. He shook his head, thinking that the brat was quite annoying.

    No¡­ this brat was really annoying.

 Chapter 130 - Visiting Long Family Residence (2)

    "Now that I have returned, I should see your progress. Come to my room, Luo."

    "Yes, Grandpa."

    Nan Hua ate silently, ncing over to her grandfather. However, Old Master Nan didn''t ask her toe with him, so she didn''t bring the matter up. She also didn''t know what she should do if he asked her to show her skill.

    Her skills were assassination skills that she had been developing.

    The sword¡­ well, she did learn it but she was focusing more on retaining back her previous skill and also increase her body basic ability.

    ¡­

    The twins finally made their preparation and visited Old Madam Long. They made sure that they were prepared with everything. Nan Hua brought some Osmanthus Cake that Xiao Yun helped her to make.

    Nan Hua herself could cook but that naturally didn''t involve baking.

    She couldn''t make it herself, so she could only ask her servants to prepare the cake. Xiao Yun and Mu Yan naturally could cook, so they managed to prepare the cake in time. They didn''t only look good but also tasted quite well.

    The servants in Long Family Residence happily announced their arrival.

    "First Young Miss Nan and First Young Master Nan are here?" Long Qian Xing asked when he heard the servants were busy preparing for a table at the garden along with several others. Looking at how meticulous his grandmother was, Long Qian Xing even wondered whether there was an important guest or not.

    The servant bowed. "Yes, Young Master. First Young Miss Nan and First Young Master Nan are on their way here."

    "I see. You''re dismissed."

    Long Qian Xing wiped his sweat. He was training his sword at the small field since he needed some time to think for himself. He didn''t even turn around as he spoke, "Song Chuan, would you like toe along and meet my grandmother''s guest?"

    "Ah?"

    Song Chuan, who was carrying several books and currently sat at the side, was stunned by the sudden question. He chose to follow Long Qian Xing to the Capital City in order to be able to attend the academy.

    The education he received in his city was pretty good and it had managed to allow him to defend the city. However, it was far from perfect. Long Qian Xing knew that it was caused by Song Chuan''s limited knowledge, so he asked the young man to follow him to the Capital City and learn in the academy.

    "How could someone like me possibly follow you, Young Master? Old Madam Long''s guest must be respectful people," Song Chuan declined politely.

    "She''s meeting my fianc¨¦e and her older brother." Long Qian Xing stretched his hand. "Even if I want to train all day long, she''ll surely drag me to have a chat with her."

    When he thought about this, Long Qian Xing felt a bit helpless. He was only 13 years old while his fianc¨¦e was only 9 years old and yet his grandmother already wanted him to apany her.

    Sigh¡­

    People in this era really grew up too fast. There were still six or so years before he could even marry her and yet his grandmother already wanted him to get close to her. He didn''t mind, but he also knew that he was not allowed to do so openly and had to maintain his distance¡­.

    How difficult.

    Song Chuan was stunned. "It seems that having a marriage agreement can be difficult, Young Master."

    Long Qian Xing passed a look at Song Chuan. "Don''t you get a marriage agreement?"

    "No. Father didn''t allow me to get engaged when I was still too young," Song Chuan was honest. Because he was the son of the governor, there were many other families who wanted to get close to him. However, his father rejected most of them in order to not get pulled in their family''s problem.

    So far, there hadn''t been any decent family who attracted his father''s eyes.

    "Minister Song wouldn''t need you to help him in this regard, right?" Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. Song Chuan''s father had already recovered after that battle. Right now, he had already resumed back his work as the governor in the city.

    Song Chuan shook his head. He didn''t really mind whoever his father chose since marriage was nothing more than a method to tie two families together. In a way, it would strengthen his political power.

    Also, children couldn''t interfere with their parents'' decision. Though, the males could usually pick their own concubines.

    "I''ll adhere to whoever he picked."

    "I see."

    Long Qian Xing stretched his body and looked once more in the direction of the garden, wondering when his grandmother would call him. He was not that unfamiliar with the terms of arranged marriage since in the modern world, this thing still existed for powerful families.

    The reason was mostly to ensure that their family would be married to someone of equal status. The gap of status could cause a lot of problems.

    "Young Master, does your parent also arrange your marriage?" Song Chuan asked. He didn''t see Long Qian Xing''s parents ever since he came here, making him a bit curious. Of course, he also knew that Great General Long was away at the battlefield, so he was wondering whether the engagement was made with him present or not.

    "My engagement?" Long Qian Xing asked slowly. He tilted his head. "It''s done when I was still a little kid, probably nearly a decade ago by the two previous emperor."

    Song Chuan was speechless. If he was not wrong, the Emperor before Emperor Xuan was someone who spent most of his lifetime at the battlefield, right? How did he even have time to arrange marriage to the generals below him?

    Long Qian Xing naturally didn''t exin much since he was not clear of the situation back then. He only knew that he was getting engaged when he was still young and didn''t really understand how it came.

    Their families still kept the Imperial Edict, though.

    "Follow me."

    "Young Master, is it really a good idea to visit unannounced?" Song Chuan asked worriedly.

    Long Qian Xing smiled lightly. "This is my home, why can''t I visit my own grandmother?"

 Chapter 131 - Old Madam Longâ€™s Plan

    131 Old Madam Long¡¯s n

    Seeing the smile on Long Qian Xing''s face, Song Chuan chose to stay silent. He might only interact with Long Qian Xing for a short period of time, but he naturally knew that this young man was a double faced person. That smile must have meant that he was up to no good.

    "The garden is this way."

    Long Qian Xing heard the voice of a servant as he nced to the road. He could see two children at the age of 9 were walking in their direction. The two of them were dressed in light blue color, looking cute as in ordance of their age.

    Behind Long Qian Xing, Song Chuan was stunned when he saw the two children.He blinked his eyes before lowering his eyes. "Your fianc¨¦e is still very young."

    Long Qian Xing was speechless. "I''m only 13."

    Song Chuan: "¡­" he forgot.

    It was only now he remembered that the young man in front of him, who was a head shorter than him, was indeed just a boy. He just couldn''t forget the impression he had when he first saw Long Qian Xing at the battle where the young man fought bravely at the front.

    It made him always think of Long Qian Xing as amander rather than the young boy he actually was.

    "Hua''er, if you''re tired, I can help you carry it." Nan Luo eyed the small basket on Nan Hua''s hand. Their servants were waiting at the entrance and Nan Hua was carrying the basket contained the Osmanthus Cake that the servants had prepared.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother speechlessly.

    She was even stronger than him by now, alright? Why would she need her twin brother to carry the basket for her when she was stronger than him?

    Nan Luo really wanted to convince Nan Hua but he sensed someone else''s presence and raised his head. The servant in front of him had also stopped and bowed in ordance to etiquette. "Young Master."

    "Young Master Long," the twins greeted right afterwards.

    "First Young Master Nan, First Young Miss Nan," Long Qian Xing greeted them back with a smile. "I didn''t expect to see you as soon as I return."

    "Grandmother Long asked me to pay a visit," Nan Hua replied softly. Her voice was small and sounded obedient. It gave of the impression of a shy and polite youngdy, only to those who didn''t know her.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "Come with me, I''ll take you to the garden."

    "Many thanks, Young Master Long." Nan Hua nced at the young man behind Long Qian Xing. She didn''t know who he was but he was certainly not the servant who often followed Long Qian Xing previously. However, she didn''t linger her eyes on him for too long because it would be impolite.

    Nan Luo grumbled when he saw Long Qian Xing but didn''t reject it. Anyway, he came here because he wanted to have a spar with Long Qian Xing. By having a spar with this young man, he would be able to pull him away from his twin sister.

    Hehehe, that was such a good n.

    Nan Luo was silently praising himself for being such a genius!

    "Grandmother," Long Qian Xing called out when they entered the garden.

    Old Madam Long had been waiting for Nan Hua. When she heard her grandson''s voice, she was a bit surprised. She saw her grandson and Nan Hua walked into the garden and a smile formed at the corner of her lips.

    Even without her calling, her son had taken the initiative.

    Not bad.

    Though, their distance was still a bit far¡­ oh well, forget it. She would take her time slowly. There was still more than enough time until the two of them grew up.

    "Hua''er and Ah Luo,e here."

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes when he heard the way Old Madam Long called him. He was a bit taken aback by the kindness shown by Old Madam Long, especially since the only one who was called here was Nan Hua and not him.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua called out softly, "Grandmother Long."

    "Silly girl, you don''t have to use my surname when calling me." Old Madam Longughed and beckoned for her toe closer. When Nan Hua was close, she patted her head tenderly. The more she looked at Nan Hua, the more she liked this small and obedient little girl.

    "Are you getting better, Grandmother?" Nan Hua followed her arrangement and asked.

    Old Madam Long nodded. "Don''t worry, this old bone might be old but I''m still very energetic."

    "Mhm."

    "Ah Luo, Ah Xing,e and sit down."

    The servants had already dragged more chairs to the table in order to allow Long Qian Xing to sit down. The two of them naturally didn''t object and sat down. Song Chuan felt a bit awkward, so he stood behind Long Qian Xing.

    "Grandmother, this is for you." Nan Hua showed the small basket she had been carrying after she sat down.

    "Oh, what is it?"

    "It''s Osmanthus Cake. I bought several but if you can''t eat it, I''ll give it to Young Master Long," Nan Hua replied seriously.

    Old Madam Longughed. "I''m still healthy enough to eat it. Also, you can just call him with less polite address. He''s your fianc¨¦, why are you still so polite with him?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. Shouldn''t she call him politely because they were not married yet? The servants told her that the people here were very conservative since it was part of the culture.

    Long Qian Xing looked at his grandmother and sighed. His grandmother was already so impatient. "It''s fine, you can call me with ''brother.''"

    Nan Hua then turned to look at Long Qian Xing. "Big Brother?"

    "Wait, Hua''er, you''re not even calling me with brother!" Nan Luo suddenly protested. He couldn''t stand being silent any longer when his twin little sister was about to be snatched by other people! She didn''t even call him brother, ah!

 Chapter 132 - Spar Between Long Qian Xing And Nan Luo

    "Wait, Hua''er, you''re not even calling me with brother!" Nan Luo suddenly protested. He couldn''t stand being silent any longer when his twin little sister was about to be snatched by other people! She didn''t even call him brother, ah!

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo. "You''re only a moment older."

    They were twins.

    Why should she call him with brother?

    Nan Luo felt aggrieved as he stared at his twin sister as if asking her to call him with the word brother. She used to call him that way when they were young but as time passed, she chose to call him with his name directly. He missed the time when he teased her about their age difference very much.

    Old Madam Longughed when he saw the twins. "Now I know why that stingy old man didn''t want you toe here."

    "Yes?" Nan Hua turned to look at Old Madam Long.

    "How could he bear to let go this cute creature?" Old Madam Long pinched Nan Hua''s cheek gently. "Your cheek is plumper, did you eat well?"

    "Yes, I eat properly."

    "How about your twin brother?"

    "I''m eating well too, Grandmother Long."

    "We''ll be rtive in the future, so you can just call me grandmother."

    "Yes, Grandmother!"

    Long Qian Xing merely watched with no change in his expression as he continued to smile faintly. Behind him, Song Chuan was watching with confusion. Wasn''t it usually the mother and grandmother inw creating things difficult for their granddaughter inw? But they hadn''t even got married yet and the grandmother inw had already treated the granddaughter inw better than her own grandson?

    Old Madam Long nodded then turned to look at her grandson. Her eyes narrowed. "You should introduce the man you brought from the battlefield, Ah Xing."

    "Yes, Grandmother. This is Song Chuan, who will be staying in the Capital City for the time being in order to learn in the academy. I n to let him stay in Long Family Residence since he didn''t have any rtive," Long Qian Xing introduced Song Chuan.

    "It''s a pleasure to meet you." Song Chuan quickly cupped his fist in ordance to etiquette.

    Nan Hua turned to look at Song Chuan as she recalled that this was the name of the promising politician who would be working under Emperor Yang Zhou in the future. She didn''t remember him much since the novel only mentioned that Long Qian Xing brought him to the Capital City but afterwards leaving him alone because there were some other missions that he had to finish.

    Well, the promisingmander couldn''t possibly rx and do nothing.

    Long Qian Xing''s dream was to be a great general like his grandfather. In order to achieve that, he had to work hard and gather more experience.

    "Since he''s going to study in the academy, what will he focus on?" Nan Luo asked curiously. He was also studying in the academy, even if he often skipped sses and studied at home.

    "Politics," Long Qian Xing answered with a smile.

    Nan Luo let out a faint ''oh'' before he lost interest. Since it was politic, he didn''t have much interest to interact with the other party. If anything, he didn''t really want to talk with Song Chuan since his knowledge regarding politics were fairly low.

    Nan Hua nodded then turned her head to look at Old Madam Long. Thetter started to talk about the recent rumors in the Capital City.

    Of course, Nan Hua listened carefully. The news that her grandfather and twin brother collected was vastly different from Old Madam Long. This would allow her to gain more information.

    "Grandmother, I would like to spar with Young Master Long. Is that possible?" Nan Luo asked after some time. He couldn''t bear to stay here and listen to Nan Hua listening to Old Madam Long any longer. The rumors were mostly very boring for him since he was not interested in them.

    Old Madam Longughed. "What do you think, Ah Xing?"

    "If he''s prepared to lose, I don''t mind," Long Qian Xing replied with a smile.

    "You still don''t know who will lose." Nan Luo growled. As if he would lose against Long Qian Xing.

    "In that case, let''s move ce. You''re¡­. Song Chuan, right? You can follow if you want," Old Madam Long then instructed the servants to clear the table as they walked to the other side.

    The servants were speechless. What was the use of the table if it was left empty, then? Originally Old Madam Long wanted to teach Nan Hua about the art of making tea after some talk but because of Nan Luo''s request, she changed her schedule.

    They reached the field soon enough.

    "Woah, it''s more spacious than the one in ours, Hua''er." Nan Luo was amazed when he saw therge field. He was sure that if his grandfather asked him to run around the field, he wouldn''t be able to finish theps in time. This ce was muchrger than the one in his ce.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Luo and chuckled. "Warm up first."

    "Yes~!"

    "We can sit and talk while waiting for them to prepare for their spar. How''s your study recently, Hua''er?"

    Her study?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes then replied honestly, "I didn''t learn much, Grandmother. I only know a bit of the four arts."

    Four arts: zither, painting, poetry, and calligraphy.

    They usually also learnt the art of tea making, though. Each of them had their own set of rules that made it difficult for them to learn it. Nan Hua was not very aplished in either one of them, so she felt a bit awkward when Old Madam Long mentioned them.

    Though, she still knew some.

    "How about if I teach you some? That stingy old man might not care much about your education since his attention is in his grandson, but I can help you to learn more," Old Madam Long offered.

    "Many thanks for your kind offer, Grandmother."

    "Silly girl, it''s not difficult at all."

    At the side, Song Chuan was honestly wondering whether Old Madam Long was actually Nan Hua''s blood rted grandmother or not. Though, it was practically impossible since their features were too different from each other. Not to mention, some of their characteristics also showed that they were not blood rted.

    The two of them talked a bit more and Nan Hua learnt a lot from Old Madam Long. Even though Old Madam Long was confined in this residence and very rarely came out, she was still very knowledgeable about the recent news.

    "Old Madam, the young masters are ready for the spar."

    "Ah, finally. Would you like to watch your brother and your fianc¨¦''s fight, Hua''er?"

    "Yes."

    Nan Hua shifted her gaze to the two young men on the field. She had never seen the two of them sparred against each other before, so she was honestly a bit curious.

    "Ready?"

    "Anytime," Long Qian Xing replied with a smile.

    Nan Luo scoffed as he focused all of his attention on the young man in front of him. His gaze sharpened as he sprung forward.

    ng!

    The sound of their des met each other reverberated on the field. Nan Luo swiftly changed his stance when he saw Long Qian Xing stabbed the sword forward.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The two of them traded blows very quickly that it was hard to follow with naked eyes. It could be said that they seemed to be of equal stance from a distance away. Normal people wouldn''t be able to follow their movement and only experts would be able to distinguish the stance and skills they were using.

    Song Chuan could feel his backs covered in sweat when he watched them. He did learn martial arts but not as intensive as those who were aiming to be a soldier. As the result, he knew very well that he couldn''t follow either one of these two. He started to wonder whether children from military family were actually very scary. The two whom he had met so far were absolutely terrifying.

    ''Long Qian Xing is holding back.''

    Nan Hua could see from their body posture and movement that Long Qian Xing was holding back. He didn''t use his full power but he utilized his skill to make sure that he would not lose his bnce against Nan Luo.

    It was just like a teacher who was testing their student''s ability.

    After several blows, Nan Luo also noticed Long Qian Xing''s rxed attitude. He furrowed his eyebrows.

    The difference couldn''t be this much, right?

    ng!

    Suddenly, Nan Luo switched his stance and his speed turned faster. He sprang forward towards Long Qian Xing with his sword.

    Swish! Tep!

    Instead of blocking, Long Qian Xing tilted his body to the side and evaded Nan Luo''s attack. his sword rested near Nan Luo''s neck.. He smiled faintly and said in a slightly annoying tone, "You still need a lot to learn, Young Boy."

 Chapter 133 - The Atmosphere Is Peaceful

    Instead of blocking, Long Qian Xing tilted his body to the side and evaded Nan Luo''s attack. his sword rested near Nan Luo''s neck. He smiled faintly and said in a slightly annoying tone, "You still need a lot to learn, Young Boy."

    Nan Luo grunted then moved his sword to push Long Qian Xing''s sword away from his neck.

    ng!

    "You win this time. I won''t lose next time."

    Long Qian Xingughed. "You''ve great improvement. Did you encounter some live and death''s battletely?"

    Nan Luo naturally would not answer and merely grunted.

    Watching the young boy leave, Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. The improvement Nan Luo showed ever since the brat live with Old Master Nan had been very fast. Not only that, it seemed that for the past four to five months, the brat was also improving very rapidly.

    For such a mischievous and easy going boy, it shouldn''t have been possible.

    "Would you like to have a spar too, Song Chuan?" Long Qian Xing asked in leisure tone when he saw Song Chuan was staring at them as if looking at a monster.

    Song Chuan quickly shook his head. "You must be joking, Young Master. I''m untalented in terms of swords. I better not step forward to make a joke of myself."

    "I see. That''s too bad."

    Seeing the smile on Long Qian Xing''s face, Song Chuan swore to himself that he should never ever spar against the young man. He was sure that he would be beaten to pulp and probably ended up being unrecognizable.

    "You''re all having fun by yourself." Old Madam Long smiled when she saw them getting along. "The grapes I nted have recently bear fruits. Would you like to taste it, Ah Luo, Hua''er?"

    "Yes!" Nan Luo nodded repeatedly. He didn''t want to linger here anymore. Seeing that his improvement was still nothing in front of Long Qian Xing was a very deathly blow for him. He just wanted to erase this stain and filled his head with something else.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    "Come. Ah Xing, you shoulde to help us pick fruits too."

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. He was sure that what his grandmother meant was for him to help plucking the fruits for the children. Some of them were at higher location, making it hard for the children to pick by themselves.

    Soon, they walked to the separate garden.

    Nan Hua had to admit that Long Family Residence was really big. She had been walking for some time and still didn''t see everything. This garden was filled with fruit trees and several others. Some of them had started to bear fruit while some would need to wait until some more timeter.

    Their eyesnded on the grapevines that Old Madam Long showed to them.

    "Woah, there are a lot of fruits!" Nan Luo eximed.

    Old Madam Long nodded in satisfaction. "Of course there are a lot. You can eat as much as you want."

    "Thank you, Grandma!"

    "Thank you, Grandmother."

    The two children walked closer and began to pick the ones that was at lower position first. The grape was sweet. When they bit it down, the juice would flow out, filling their mouth with the savory taste.

    "Yum!"

    Nan Hua ate slowly while Nan Luo was faster. She was enjoying the taste and soon, the fruits at the lower part was gone.

    "It''s too tall." Nan Luo looked at the fruits far above his head and felt a bit annoyed. When would he grew tall enough to be able to pluck fruits by himself. Should he just climb this? It would be a bit unsightly, though.

    Pluck!

    Long Qian Xing smiled faintly when he saw the two of them looking above. He took the one at the higher ce and ced it on their hand. "Children shouldn''t eat too much. You''ll get stomachache if you do."

    "It''s not much¡­"

    Nan Hua looked at the trash. They had eaten quite a lot¡­.

    "Grandmother, can we bring some for Grandfather?"

    Old Madam Long snorted when she heard Old Master Nan. "Forget about that old fogey. He didn''t deserve any of these fruits."

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    Nan Luo: "¡­" I forgot that Grandpa''s rtionship with Grandma is very bad.

    "It should be fine to share some, Grandmother," Long Qian Xing said helplessly. He looked at Old Madam Long with a faint smile.

    Old Madam Long snorted. "Now you''re also on his side?"

    "My fianc¨¦e is his granddaughter. What would he think if she didn''t think about him?" Long Qian Xing reasoned.

    "You''re right. In that case, you can bring as much as you want to that Old Fogey. But tell him that he''s not allowed to eat any!"

    Nan Hua was speechless.

    Nan Luo looked at Old Madam Long and began to wonder just what was the point of them bringing a lot of fruits, then?

    Long Qian Xing was also helpless at his grandmother''s words. The older someone was, the more they would act like children again. He knew about this and naturally knew his grandmother would not want to make things easy for Old Master Nan.

    "You can also bring for yourself to eat during dinnerter," Long Qian Xing gave his suggestion.

    "That''s a good idea!"

    "Thank you, Big Brother."

    Hearing the way Nan Hua called him, Long Qian Xing''s lips curled even more. It seemed that the little girl was quite sensible too.

    Old Madam Long passed a look at Long Qian Xing. "I heard that you''ll go again?"

    "Yes, Grandmother. Aside from the wars at the frontline, the safety of the citizen within Fei Yang Kingdom is also important." Long Qian Xing nodded.

    "When will you leave?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    "In around a week''s time. Do you want toe?"

    Nan Luo pursed his lips. "If I want to go to the battlefield, I''ll go with my grandfather than with you."

    As if he would want to travel with Long Qian Xing. Just seeing the young man''s face already made him wanted to punch him on the face. If not because he had lesser skill than him, Nan Luo would have long already kicked Long Qian Xing and made thetter eat dirt.

    The group didn''tst there for a long period of time.

    As they walked out, Nan Hua turned around to look back once more. She could see Old Madam Long chiding Long Qian Xing from a distance away.

    The atmosphere was peaceful without Long Family First Miss.

    It was aforting ce.

    However, Nan Hua knew that it would be a wishful thinking for her to hope to be able to live normally in such a ce. Even in this ce, those who were weak didn''t have any ce and would eventually die because of their weakness.

    "Hua''er?"

    "Let''s go back."

    "Mhm." Nan Luo nodded he was carrying a basket filled with fruits for their grandfather.

    The twins returned to their residence and naturally, it meant that having Old Master Nan asking them about their activity while they were staying in Long Family Residence.

    "You should have asked more from that stingy olddy." Old Master Nan snorted when he saw the amount of fruits the two brats brought back.

    Nan Luo was speechless. "Grandpa, you can just ask her by yourself."

    "As if I''ll ask that shameless old woman! I would rather stay here rather than going to their residence and saw that annoying person."

    "¡­We''ll return first, then."

    "Grandfather, I would like to visit the academy," Nan Hua put up her request when she saw Old Master Nan took the fruits. Even if Old Madam Long said that he was not allowed to eat them, it didn''t look like her grandfather had any intention to follow that arrangement.

    "Academy?" Old Master Nan was surprised. "Why do you want to go there, Hua''er?"

    "I would like to see the ce Brother study," Nan Hua gave her reason.

    In the shadow, Hou Lin''s lips twitched. He felt that Nan Hua had gotten even better at lying now. She could even lie without pausing in her sentences at all.

    "You want to see your brother''s ce of study?" Old Master Nan looked at Nan Luo then at Nan Hua. "There''s nothing interesting at the academy¡­."

    "I can''t?" Nan Hua asked again.

    Old Master Nan really wanted to say that it would normally be impossible. Everyone in the academy were males and they would naturally not allow any nobledy to get inside. Even he was not someone who could possibly change the regtion.

    Sighing, Old Master Nan could only relent. "You can''t be yourself when you enter the academy."

    "Eh, Hua''er will reallye?" Nan Luo was surprised.

    Nan Hua nodded. She looked at her twin brother. "How about as your attendant, Luo?"

    "My attendant?" Nan Luo blinked his eyes. It was not that weird to have attendant at simr ages, but their facial faces were too simr to each other. It wouldn''t do them any good if there was anyone who noticed. What was more, if their enemies found out, they would target her too because they thought of her as his body double.

    That would cause endless troubles.

    Old Master Nan rubbed his forehead. "We''ll need some makeup. Tong, you should prepare some items¡­."

    "Yes, Master."

    Nan Hua was first confused what kind of items that Old Master Nan meant. But the next day, she came to understand what he actually meant when she saw the stack of items in front of her.

    It seemed that the ancient world really has unique method¡­.

 Chapter 134 - Visiting The Academy

    Nan Hua was first confused what kind of items that Old Master Nan meant. But the next day, she came to understand what he actually meant when she saw the stack of items in front of her.

    It seemed that the ancient world really has unique method¡­.

    "These are all for makeup, Miss." Xiao Yun noticed that Nan Hua was looking, so she smiled awkwardly. "Normally, only those who lived in the Red District would wear this much, but Old Master also kept it for some other uses."

    Nan Hua nodded. She had never wore that much makeup in the past since normally, she would simplye and leave after finishing her task. There was no need for her to put up a disguise when she would not even appear in front of anyone.

    "This one is a skin''s mask. It can hide your countenance and make it different, but this one can only be used one time," Xiao Yun exined.

    "Why?"

    "That''s because when you take off this mask, it''ll usually tear. There hasn''t been any good material that can be used as mask. Also, it''s best if you don''t do any exercise that will require you to sweat because you can''t sweat when you''re using this mask," Xiao Yun warned.

    Nan Hua nodded. Asking them to make a very lifelike mask was very difficult. It was already good enough that she could use this one.

    It seemed that having too simr face with her twin brother could be troublesome.

    "Let me help you wear it, Miss."

    "Alright."

    In the end, it took more than an incense stick of time for Nan Hua to finish her makeup and everything. By the time she looked at the mirror, she realized that her countenance had changedpletely.

    If previously, she had the cute and beautiful expression of a young child who will grew to be a peerless beauty, now she looked far more ordinary. In fact, she leaned to be slightly handsome as this face mask made her look like boy more.

    Though, in her age, it was quite different to differentiate between boys and girl effectively.

    "How is it, Miss?" Xiao Yun asked curiously.

    Nan Hua nodded. "It''s good."

    "That''s good." Xiao Yun heaved a sigh of relief. She had worn the mask in the past, so she knew that it might be hard to adapt at first. Not to mention, it would be unbearable as time passed.

    "Stay here."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Nan Hua walked out of her quarter and saw Nan Luo jogged in her direction. The young boy looked stunned when he saw Nan Hua but a smile soon bloomed on his childlike face. "Hua''er! You look so different!"

    "Will it be suspicious?"

    "No! Not at all! I''m sure that no one will be able to find out that you''re actually Hua''er." Nan Luo grinned confidently.

    Within the shadow, Hou Lin looked at Nan Luo and felt like dragging this annoying young boy to make sure that he could shut up. Because of their sudden request, he had to protect them in secret without revealing his position in the slightest bit.

    It was already difficult enough for him to stay hidden in this residence, what they asked him now was to stay hidden within the shadow while they were on the way. It was more tiring¡­.

    "What''s your name, now?" Nan Luo asked. He couldn''t possibly call her Hua''er when they were outside.

    Nan Hua nced at Nan Luo then replied sinctly, "Nan."

    Nan Luo: "¡­" why are you just using our surname?

    But then again, it was not a name that they would find difficult to memorize. That might be the best in case he ended up making a mistake.

    "Alright, Nan and Xiao Yan wille with me to the academy today!"

    Xiao Yan, who was standing behind Nan Luo, felt a bit conflicted when he saw Nan Hua. Even though the face had changedpletely, the eyes that were looking in his direction still belonged to the same person. Just looking at Nan Hua''s eyes could give him chills on his back.

    It was as if he was facing a person whom he should never offend in his entire life.

    They soon departed to the academy.

    The academy was big. Even though it was only intended for the males to study, the location was very vast and there were a lot of buildings inside. Nan Luo was very eager as he introduced every single one of them.

    "Thatrge building is the library. You can easily find it because it''s basically the tallest building here. They somehow managed to make several floors. Oh, we''re not allowed to visit the higher floors since it''s a ce for aplished schrs and also officials. Some of them evene here from time to time to pay a visit to the library.

    That long corridor is connected to several ssrooms where we can learn a lot. Hmm, I''ll tell you more when we enter inside. I don''t think there''s any ss today, though. In the middle, there''s a garden where you can read in peace."

    Nan Hua nodded. She had seen the square architecture, so she was not that unfamiliar with what Nan Luo told her. Besides, what she was more in awe was the engravings outside. In the modern world, many ancient buildings had been destroyed, thus only some of them still carried the same engravings and used simr method when building them.

    Only in here would she be able to see them no matter where she looked.

    "The field is over there. That''s the ce for us to learn horse riding and archery. I have quite good score for archery but horse riding is still¡­" Nan Luo felt ashamed when he recalled what his teacher told him when he learned horse riding. His legs were a bit too short, making it a bit difficult for him to control the horse.

    While it was not impossible, he kept on angering the horse one way or another¡­ thus he hadn''t been sessful so far.

    "Martial arts?"

    "Oh, we''re usually training in the hall for martial arts if the field is filled. It''s on the back and usually filled with young masters who didn''t like to study that much or didn''t have much talent." Nan Luo shrugged.

    Not everyone could be officials and thus, those who couldn''t had to pin their hope somewhere else. Being a soldier and amander at the battlefield was quite a good thing too.

    And most of themanders on the battlefield did usuallye from noble families. They were usually the second or third sons who were incapable to be officials. Most of the first sons were trained to be a schr and only when they were utterly useless would they be aiming to be a soldier.

    The opposite happened in the military family, though.

    Nan Family was one of the examples as they hoped for their descendants to be a general rather than officials. It was quite unfortunate that Nan Family nearly failed to have any descendant who followed in this field.

    "Do you have any ss today?" Nan Hua asked.

    Nan Luo shook his head. "We can attend whichever ss we want. It''s not a big deal since I''m from a military family."

    In the past, he did have to attend every single one because Nan Shu Cheng wanted to groom him to be a schr like him. But after he stayed with Old Master Nan, he chose to focus more on martial arts and military.

    He didn''t want to stay in the Capital City and be forced to contend with words.

    He preferred to use his fist more than his mouth.

    "I see."

    "Well, there''s a history ss. I usually attend this one since Grandpa will not let me off if I don''t know history." Nan Luo''s face scrunched a bit whenever he thought of the punishment he got for skipping this one ss.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    As the carriage stopped, Nan Luo walked out properly with Nan Hua and Xiao Yan behind him. Right now, the childish behavior that he usually posed when he was with Nan Hua had long disappeared.

    He was the proper young master of Nan Family.

    "First Young Master Nan, it''s rare to see you visit the academy," a student greeted with a smile.

    Nan Luo nodded. "I have missed a lot of ss. Is Teacher Luo teaching today?"

    "Yes. Teacher Luo will teach about the military condition during Emperor Xuan''s era. It''ll be good for you to attend the ss today."

    "That''s good."

    Nan Luo usually wanted to skip when they were talking about history of how the officials proposed the methods to increase their wellbeing or when they were talking about the cases. But since it was about military, of course he was very excited.

    He wanted to hear more!

    The other students talked with him as they headed to the ss, but before they entered the room, someone called him from behind.

    "First Brother."

 Chapter 135 - The Three Leading Generals

    He wanted to hear more!

    The other students talked with him as they headed to the ss, but before they entered the room, someone called him from behind.

    "First Brother."

    Nan Luo''s expression turned bad when he heard this infuriating voice. The servants who were following the young masters from behind automatically moved away. They didn''t have any ce here aside from helping their young master carry the books they needed to bring.

    To be able to hear the lessons were usually a great privilege for them. Many didn''t have such chance and the servants who were waiting outside could usually hear the teacher''s voice. Though, it wouldn''t be as clear as those who were listening from inside.

    Turning around, Nan Luo could see a young boy just slightly younger than him. While there were some simrities in their countenance, the difference also quite clear. Nan Luo felt annoyed when he saw this face.

    "Second Brother," Nan Luo greeted.

    Nan Hou Xiang smiled faintly. "It''s been a while since I see you attend sses, First Brother. Have you finally decided to follow ss properly?"

    "I didn''t know that you care so much about my lessons." Nan Luo sneered. "If you would like, I can show you my progress after several weeks of training at the field."

    "There''s no need for that." Nan Hou Xiang waved his hand, his eyes turned colder.

    While Nan Hou Xiang''s words implied that he cared for his brother''s progress, the underlying was that his brother waszy and chose not toe to the academy. Thus, Nan Luo had to refute that he was studying martial arts.

    Nan Hou Xiang''s fist clenched. If only Nan Luo was not good at martial arts, he would have an easier time to deal with his first brother. Unfortunately, Nan Luo was ultimately one of the few geniuses in terms of martial arts.

    While his study might not be that good, he made up his weakness by having good martial arts.

    "In that case, I''ll enter first." Nan Luo snorted. He took the books that Xiao Yan carried then pointed to the other side. "You can either wait here or outside."

    "We''ll wait here, Young Master," Xiao Yan replied respectfully. He beckoned for Nan Hua to follow him.

    Nan Luo walked into the ss while ignoring the others around Nan Hou Xiang. Thanks to their father''s status, it was not weird for other families to try to get close to them. Not to mention, there was also their study partner.

    "Second Young Master Nan, shall we enter?" one of the students asked in low tone.

    Nan Hou Xiang nodded. "Yes, we have to learn a lot."

    "You''re right."

    "We''re all going to be powerful figures in the future!"

    As the boys entered the ssroom, Nan Hua was standing not far from the ss with Xiao Yan. The two of them didn''t look conspicuous with so many other servants around. They were also waiting for their young masters to finish ss. Some of the servants left since it was not their position to stay here or just didn''t have any interest to listen in through the thin wall.

    Nan Hua lowered her eyes. "Luo didn''t have study partner?"

    "Young Master''s study partner was Shangguan Yi, but the two have dispute some time ago and eventually they no longer study together," Xiao Yan exined.

    It was quite hard to find study partner that was suited each other well. Shangguan Yi was one of the young masters from Shangguan Family and was quite the sloppy person. However, his background was excellent. It was the reason why Nan Shu Cheng arranged for Nan Luo to be Shangguan Yi study partner.

    Unfortunately, the two youths couldn''t cooperate well and ended up no longer being study partner.

    Nan Luo would study by himself while Shangguan Yi had already found a different person to be his study partner.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    No wonder their grandfather asked Nan Luo to find friend. One was to increase his ability to socialize, the second was to expand his influence, and third was for him to find a study partner.

    The term study partner might look good and all, but the true purpose was for the young masters to build their influence. Most of the time, it would be used to form connection between two families that didn''t have any connection to each other.

    Tep! Tep!

    Nan Hua didn''t raise her head but she could hear someoneing. Her eyes narrowed slightly as she noticed that the way the other person walked indicated that his martial arts was high. To think that a teacher in the academy could have high martial arts even though he didn''t study it.

    ''Crouching dragons and hidden tigers are always everywhere.''

    Not everyone who was excellent wanted to showcase their talent. Many of them alsoy low and chose not to do anything, living their lives as ordinary person.

    "Teacher Luo is here."

    The door opened and Teacher Luo walked inside. He was already in his mid forties but still looked very energetic. Upon seeing the students inside the ss, he nodded his head. The students have learned how to behave themselves.

    "I see that the ss is full today. Today''s topic would be the continuation of the military during the era of Emperor Xuan. Have you all studied this topic before?" Teacher Luo asked. He was not the type to preach all the time but instead the type to ask the students to engage in discussion.

    What was the use of speaking if the students end up understand nothing? It would be better for him to ask them to interact with him.

    "Yes!"

    Teacher Luo swept his gaze across the ss. "Chi Song Hu, what have you learned?"

    A young boy around the age of 12 years old quickly stood up when he heard his name was called. He looked at Teacher Luo with worried expression. "This¡­ I know that we lost a lot of war in the past few years¡­ and that¡­."

    "Did you not read the books?" Teacher Luo''s gaze turned sharp.

    Chi Song Hu lowered his head and hung his head low.

    Teacher Luo snorted and waved his hand. "I expected better from you next time. You can sit down. How about you, Su Ao Kang?"

    A boy who was slightly older quickly stood up. "Teacher Luo, I have read the anecdotes of the first year of Emperor Xuan''s reign regarding his military achievement. Emperor Xuan had no interest towards the military conquest and choose to follow the same methods as what the previous emperor, Emperor Huan did."

    Emperor Huan was the title of Yang Zhou''s grandfather and also the emperor before Emperor Xuan. The changes of Emperor in Fei Yang Kingdom was quite recent because Emperor Huan was in power untilte of age while Emperor Xuan didn''tst long because of the conflicts within the pce.

    But this matter was not discussed for now.

    Teacher Luo nodded. "That''s the general condition, what exactly that Emperor Huan decides to make sure that Fei Yang Kingdom can stay at the forefront?"

    Su Ao Kang straightened his back. "Emperor Huan gave the generals freedom!"

    It was not known where Emperor Huan thought of this method, but it was indeed very effective. By allowing the powerful generals to go into war without having to give so much detailed report to him, he allowed them to expand into the other kingdoms'' territory. However, this method had its weakness too.

    It was hard to control the powerful generals.

    Also, asking those powerful and arrogant generals to cooperate with each other if it was not a national problem would be a bit difficult. As the result, their border did expand but it was not to the point of defeating other kingdoms.

    Emperor Xuan wanted to be able to defeat other big kingdoms nearby but his dream was cut short because the military power of Fei Yang Kingdom was not enough. This dream of his¡­ could only be continued by his children.

    "By allowing the generals to have more freedom, there are several powerful generals who rose to the top. During the first year of Emperor Xuan''s reign, the three famed generals are Old General Long, Old General Nan, and Old General Shangguan."

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered when she heard the three names.

    They purposely used the term ''Old'' because those people were already of advance age and their grandchildren had started to grow up. Not to mention, both Old General Long''s son and Old General Shangguan''s son had ended up bing a general too. They might not be as famous as their father, but they were slowly getting more powerful.

    Only Old General Nan''s son didn''t go to the battlefield.

    "Good, have you studied the battles that urred during that time?" Teacher Luo nodded in approval.

    "Yes!" With that, Su Ao Kang began to recite the books that he had read. Beforeing here, he had already read a lot of books and naturally familiar with the three great generals'' story.

    They did great in battles during the year Emperor Huan''s fell.

    Unfortunately, it was also the battle that signified the end of one of them.

 Chapter 136 - Meeting Others

    "Yes!" With that, Su Ao Kang began to recite the books that he had read. Beforeing here, he had already read a lot of books and naturally familiar with the three great generals'' story.

    They did great to fight during the year Emperor Huan''s fell.

    Unfortunately, it was also the battle that signified the end of one of them.

    During the year Emperor Huan fell, the other kingdoms saw this as a chance for them to attack the weakened Fei Yang Kingdom. It was not a secret that Emperor Huan was a leading figure at the battlefield since he often went personally to the battlefield, often leaving the state matters a bit unattended.

    The new emperor, Emperor Xuan was not a person who liked battlefield. He was too afraid to even leave his pce when he heard that Fei Yang Kingdom was under attack and simply delegated the three generals to move forward.

    Teacher Luo nodded. "You may sit down. Now that Young Master Su had already given us some background story, do you all remember the battle of the High Pass?"

    "Yes!"

    Not a single one of them could ever forget that battle. That was the greatest battle in the entire Emperor Xuan''s reign and also one that nearly threatened Fei Yang Kingdom''s safety. There were several hundred thousand soldiers who came to attack them, nearly making it an all out war.

    The one in charge of that area was Old General Long.

    "Nan Luo, I''m sure you have heard this story." Teacher Luo turned his head to look at Nan Luo.

    Nan Luo arched his eyebrows. How could he possibly forget about this battle? Whenever his grandfather got drunk, he would tell andment about this matter. The battle that took the life of his best friend.

    "Yes." Nan Luo stood up. "Old General Long was outnumbered, so he stationed his soldiers in the higher area of the narrow passage, intending to eliminate the enemies by using the terrains. Unfortunately, halfway the battle, the enemy soldiers managed to find a way to go up, making it a frontal battle.

    When the night fell, they retreated back since they had lost the terrain. On the second day of the battle, Old General Long used the remaining soldiers to defend the High Pass and managed tost but losing so many soldiers.

    The third day¡­ Old General Long personally went to the frontline with some of his soldiers to stall them and killed hundreds of soldiers in front of him before he gave order for the remaining soldiers whom he stationed above the High Pass to destroy the area, allowing him to be buried alive with many of the enemy soldiers."

    Nan Luo could only narrate it simply. However, he knew that what happened there must be much more than that. For Old General Long to use his own life in exchange for the safety of the High Pass, it wouldn''t have been easy. And the only reason why he didn''t use this method while he was in safe ce was because¡­. There was not enough time.

    His grandfather had repeatedly told him that if only there was enough time to prepare, Old General Long didn''t have to die so tragically.

    Thanks to them burying the path, the soldiers couldn''t advance for the next two days because they have to clear up the area. And on the fifth day, reinforcement arrived. Old General Nan and several other younger generals pushed those people back now that the difference in their soldiers'' number no longer as big as before.

    The High Pass was safe.

    But a lot of people''s lives were lost.

    At the same time, another kingdom also attacked the other border of Fei Yang Kingdom, stopping Old General Shangguan from sending reinforcement.

    Outside the door, Nan Hua listened attentively. She had never known anything about this, but she knew that Old General Long died when Long Qian Xing was only a young child. The changes in reign caused several upheavals.

    There were several other battles.

    But none was as big as this one where they lost a great general and nearly allowed the soldiers to go through the High Pass that lead directly to the road that was directed to the Capital City.

    After Nan Luo finished, Teacher Luo began to analyze the battle.

    The High Pass was named as such not because it was located at high terrain. On the opposite, it was at lower terrain but it was build high in order to not allow anyone to be able to climb the wall.

    The problem was that the ce was big.

    If enemy soldiers managed to pass, they would be given an ess to the road that would give them smooth road to several important cities and finally the Capital City.

    Thus, they must not lose that gate.

    "Alright, that should be all for today." Teacher Luo looked at the students in front of him and shook his head. He felt that talking with the students often quite tiring. Many of them couldn''t understand the profoundness of Old General Long''s decision and often felt that it was a desperate act.

    Well, it was indeed a desperate act, but it was not without any calction beforehand. In fact, the time he bought was very valuable because there were several other battles that urred around the area.

    Unfortunately, not everyone knew them.

    After all, the ones who fought those battles were not famous generals but only somemanders of independent units.

    He would tell them more if there was anyone who was more interested in this.

    "Finally, it''s over."

    "It''s time to rest. Would you like toe over to my residence? My father¡­"

    Nan Luo stretched his body as he nced at the drawing he made on the leather skin. When Teacher Luo was telling him about the battle, he tried to picture them by drawing the terrains and the battle.

    It made him realize that the battle was actually much moreplicated than what his grandfather told him.

    ''This battle is not much discussed because everyone always feels sad at the mention of Old General Long''s death. However, the real point of this battle was the fact that the weakness of High Pass has been known but couldn''t be exploited. I really underestimated schrs before¡­''

    "Young Master, would you like to return?" Xiao Yan asked when he saw Nan Luo handed him the books and also the leather skin that had been rolled back. Nan Luo usually didn''t let anyone see his notes because his notes were usually in the form of drawing rather than text.

    Nan Luo shook his head. "Not yet. Since we''re already here, shouldn''t we challenge some students first? I''m already itching to have a fight."

    "First Brother, you''re going to the field?" Nan Hou Xiang asked from behind.

    Nan Luo''s face darkened once more. Hepletely forgot that this annoying man was also attending the same ss as him. "Yes. Would you like to have a spar?"

    "Unfortunately, I have another ss to attend now." Nan Hou Xiang smiled. "I don''t have so much free time that I can linger around to y barbarically at the field."

    "Is that so?" Nan Luo snorted and turned around. He knew that Nan Hou Xiang looked down on people like him who prioritized martial arts, mainly because Nan Hou Xiang was someone who didn''t have much talent for martial arts.

    It was like he had only inherited his father''s gene and not his grandfather, thus he was only good to be a schr.

    "Young Master, please calm down."

    "I''m calm."

    Xiao Yan smiled wryly. "Young Master, the field is at the other side."

    "I''m heading to the hall today. Some students behind me said that there''s someoneing today, so I want to take a look."

    Someoneing?

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows but she followed Nan Luo obediently. As they approached the hall, they could see that there was already someone else standing there. It was a young man in his teens. He was far taller than them but his countenance signified that he was not much olderpared to Long Qian Xing.

    Upon seeing him, Nan Hua didn''t have any reaction, but it was not the same for Nan Luo.

    "Shangguan Yi."

    "Hmm?" The young man turned around. His eyes turned cold when he saw Nan Luo. "So it''s you, the annoying boy. Are you here to create trouble once more?"

    How blunt.

    That was Nan Hua''s thought when she heard what Shangguan Yi said. In this ancient world, most of them would not speak openly unless they were only with people whom they werefortable with or could trust. However, Shangguan Yi openly said what he thought in front of others.

    It was quite rare.

    "I heard that there''s a guesting from the pce again today, so Ie to see.." Nan Luo shrugged. "And in terms of creating trouble, shouldn''t it be you, Young Master Shangguan?"

 Chapter 137 - Officials Who Come

    "I heard that there''s a guesting from the pce again today, so Ie to see." Nan Luo shrugged. "And in terms of creating trouble, shouldn''t it be you, Young Master Shangguan?"

    Shangguan Yi snorted and flung his sleeve. "I''m not such a troublemaker like you. I heard that you challenge everyone under the age of 12. Do you really think of yourself as invincible?"

    "I''m challenging because I need some exercise. If you would like to have a bout, I don''t mind." Nan Luo smiled, yet the smile contained hint of darkness. It was clear that once Shangguan Yi agreed, he would not hold back in the slightest bit and beat up the other party until General Shangguan couldn''t even recognize his son.

    "Ooh, I''m so afraid." Shangguan Yi snorted and turned around. "Don''t follow me around."

    "As if I have that intention."

    Though, the two of them ended up entering the hall at the same time. There was simply no other choice since there was only this one entrance. On the other hand, Nan Hua and the other manservants entered right after the two young masters.

    The hall was big and bright. It could be seen that the ce was indeed decorated fully in order to make sure that they could practice here. There were not many valuable items but the exquisite paintings on the wall fully expressed the sight of war.

    It was as if this hall was made as a preparation for those who wanted to enter the battlefield for real.

    The two young master stopped.

    There were several people inside the hall. One of them was a very familiar person: Long Qian Xing. He turned his head when he saw the door opened as a faint smile formed at the corner of his lips.

    "I didn''t expect that there will be other studentsing to visit this ce too."

    "Nan Luo greets Commander Long Qian Xing," Nan Luo greet formally. While he didn''t care about behaving badly and treated Long Qian Xing sourly in private, the same couldn''t be said to be done in public. His grandfather would surely spank him until he doubted his life if he dared to tarnish Nan Family name just because of his dislike to Long Qian Xing.

    His dislike was mainly because this man would take his sister away in the future, though.

    On the other hand, Shangguan Yi''s face scrunched. "I thought that the one who wille was someone from the pce. It turns out that the one whoes is you, Young Commander Long."

    Long Qian Xing didn''t seem to care with Shangguan Yi''s poor behavior in front of him. It was not a secret that the Long Family and Shangguan Family didn''t have good rtionship with each other. As for Shangguan Yi himself, he was not the type to hide it if he disliked someone.

    "It''s been a while, Second Young Master Shangguan. I presume you''ve been well in your study?" Long Qian Xing asked with a smile.

    Shangguan Yi snorted. He crossed his arms. "Since you''re the one who areing here, I don''t seem to see any point to linger any longer."

    Shangguan Yi was a year older than Long Qian Xing, but different than Long Qian Xing who had achieved a lot in the battlefield¡­ Shangguan Yi was the second generation young master who didn''t have much achievement.

    His father had already grounded him so many times because of his hobby of ying around. He might be only 15 years old, but his name had long been known in the Capital City. In fact, it might have been floating around for some time.

    If not because there was no grand war where they needed to put more people to fight, he would have long been pushed to fight at the frontline.

    He didn''t have any military title for now.

    But because he came from noble family, it wouldn''t be hard to arrange him to be a 100 manmander right away when he entered the military. It was the greatest difference between those who were born from military family and those who weremoner.

    Though, there were some nobles who chose to start from the very bottom.

    Such as Long Qian Xing who wanted to hone his skill and eventually paved his own way to be several hundred-manmander even though he was only 13 years old.

    "Since when I said that I''m the one whoe?" Long Qian Xing asked with a lowugh. He was quite amazed by their capability toe into conclusion without even asking around. It was not like he was alone in this massive hall.

    "Hmm?"

    Nan Luo looked at the few people near Long Qian Xing. He didn''t recognize any of them, so he cupped his fist. "Nan Luo, the first young master of Nan Family greets the honorable guests."

    Shangguan Yi then realized hisck of manner and quickly cupped his fist too. "Shangguan Yi, the second young master of Shangguan Family greets the honorable guests."

    A middle aged man near Long Qian Xing nodded and quickly returned their greetings. "This one is Minister Xiang. There''s no need to be so polite towards me."

    "Nan Luo greets Minister Xiang," Nan Luo greeted once more, still very polite. He smiled, showing a kind look that could easily melt one''s heart away. "It''s rare for such an honorable guest toe here. May I ask if there''s any special event?"

    "There''s no special event." Minister Xiang liked Nan Luo almost right away. The young man was quite polite and tactful. It waspletely different from Shangguan Yi, who was very impolite right off the bat. "This Minister is here because of the library. There have been some new records that His Majesty wished to add."

    "The library is not here. This is the hall designated for fighting. Would you like this student to show you the way?" Nan Luo asked once more.

    While he was curious what books the Emperor would ask for them to put in the library, he would not be so rude to ask right away. After all, there was a chance that the books were for the second floor, which meant that he was not allowed to even see it.

    "There''s no need. Thank you for your kindness, Student Nan."

    Nan Luo nodded then turned his head to look at Long Qian Xing who was also looking at him. The smile on the young man''s face seemed to be provoking¡­ However, Nan Luo didn''t want to lose his temper in front of other people, especially when his sister was also right behind him.

    ''Luo is good.''

    ''Young Master is always like this,'' Xiao Yan replied with signal.

    Nan Hua''s dark obsidian eyes were watching how her brother controlled himself and put himself in favorable light in front of Minister Xiang. It seemed that the training he underwent when he was still in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence was not for naught. At least, he was not apletely muscle brain like a certain someone.

    Somewhere far away, Feng Ao Si suddenly sneezed. He looked at the sky with confusion, wondering just who was thinking bad about him. There shouldn''t be any survivor amongst the enemies he fought at the battlefield, right?

    "Minister Xiang is it, are you perhaps here to meet with Long Qian Xing?" Shangguan Yi asked.

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes shed with coldness. Even the guard who was standing behind him looked displeased when he heard the word Shangguan Yi uttered. "Second Young Master Shangguan, I don''t recall we being close enough for you to call me by my name directly."

    Rule of nobility wasplicated.

    One of them was the fact that they were not allowed to directly call someone else''s name without their title. The exception was of course if they were close or had been given the permission by the other party.

    If it was done without such thing, it could be considered as provocation or impoliteness.

    But of course, there were many asions where the strict rules could be forgotten. Only when they were in formal events would they have to follow the rules strictly. Unfortunately, the academy was included amongst those ces where they had to greet the other party very formally.

    Nan Hua listened from the back. From what she knew, Long Qian Xing was not that picky about his nickname with her, but right now, it was clear that he was adamant to make things difficult for Shangguan Yi.

    As expected, Minister Xiang''s expression was not good. It was clear that he also didn''t have good impression of this Shangguan Yi, who was clearly disrespecting the youngmander.

    "Second Young Master Shangguan, this minister had clearly told Student Nan that this ministeres here to see the library. Does this minister''s words held no value that you can forget about it so quickly?" Minister Xiang asked.

    "it''s not like that¡­ I¡­."

    "What is it, Second Young Master Shangguan?"

    "I¡­ I¡­"

    Nan Luo looked at Shangguan Yi and sneered internally. "Minister Xiang, Second Young Master Shangguan might be curious as to why Minister Xiang is in the hall while the library is on the other way."

    Nan Luo kindly exined, which relieved Shangguan Yi as he nodded. Seeing how Shangguan Yi easily follow his lead, Nan Luo really wanted to say to this young master¡­

    How stupid.

    It was very clear that he was disparaging the other party and yet, Shangguan Yi was treating it as if the excuse was to help him out. He, Nan Luo, was not such a kind man to the point of helping someone who had harmed him in the past!

 Chapter 138 - [Bonus ]This Is My Plan, Will You Follow?

    How stupid.

    It was very clear that he was disparaging the other party and yet, Shangguan Yi was treating it as if the excuse was to help him out. He, Nan Luo, was not such a kind man to the point of helping someone who had harmed him in the past!

    Did he really think that Nan Luo was a saint?

    If he did, then Shangguan Yi was truly stupid. Nan Luo would not be as kind as to remind him of this fact either, though.

    "I see," Minister Xiang''s tone was cold.

    Shangguan Yi was stunned. Did he say anything wrong? He couldn''t find anything wrong with what Nan Luo said to help him out just now. In fact, it was a wless excuse that he might not be able to find anywhere else.

    What?

    Nan Luo chuckled. "Please excuse me, Minister Xiang." He turned to look at Long Qian Xing. "If you don''t mind, I would like to talk with Young Commander Long over a spar."

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "First Young Master Nan sounds confident. Have you increase your skill?"

    "You''ll only know when you try it."

    "In that case, let''s move over to the side."

    Minister Xiangughed faintly when he saw the two of them. While it looked like Nan Luo was itching to beat up Long Qian Xing, he could only see it as the sight of a young child who was eager to learn more from the youngmander.

    After all, Nan Luo was far youngerpared to Long Qian Xing.

    "Ready?"

    "Anytime!"

    Swish! Tak! Tak! Tak!

    The sound of wooden swords hitting could be heard from the side. Minister Xiang was watching calmly while Shangguan Yi''s face darkened. He could notice that he was being ignored by the others in the hall.

    After a few more seconds, he couldn''t hold it any longer and turned around. There was nothing he could achieve by staying here anymore.

    Hmph!

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "What an impatient young man." Minister Xiang shook his head. His impression of Shangguan Yi had plummeted once more.

    "Ah!"

    "Watch where you''re going!" Shangguan Yi yelled. He was about tosh out more but he noticed that the person in front of him wore the clothes for officials. He could only swallow the words he was about to say and turned around once more, no longer caring for the things here.

    Nothing seemed to turn right whenever he bumped with either Long Qian Xing nor that annoying brat Nan Luo!

    He hated this so much!

    "Are you alright?"

    "Minister Xiang, I''m fine," The official who nearly fall, Zhang Dan Shui, replied with a smile. "I have already obtained all the documents necessary. You may go to the second floor with this permission, Minister Xiang."

    "You did good. Wait for me here."

    "Yes, Minister Xiang."

    Zhang Dan Shui looked at the other officials behind Minister Xiang but didn''t say anything. The other officials were at higher ranks than him with their leader today being Minister Xiang. Because of his low rank as an official, he couldn''t get the permission for himself to enter the second floor.

    Minister Xiang naturally knew that, so he patted Zhang Dan Shui''s shoulder. "There''ll be a time when you can enter the second floor."

    "Thank you for your kind words, Minister Xiang." Zhang Dan Shui forced out a smile.

    The minister behind Minister Xiang snickered. From his simr countenance to Zhang Dan Shui, it was not hard to recognize him as Zhang Dan Shang, Zhang Dan Shui''s younger brother.

    He looked at Zhang Dan Shui condemningly. He silently mouthed out, ''You''ll never be able to obtain it in your entire lifetime.''

    Zhang Dan Shui''s eyes turned cold as he clenched his fist. However, the smile on his face didn''t change in the slightest bit. He had already faced so many mocking in his entire lifetime that he had long gotten used to it. There was nothing wrong with it at all in his opinion since he just had to endure until there was a chance for him to get away from all of this.

    Minister Xiang walked away with the other officials behind him. There were several of them and neither one of them have good rtionship with Zhang Dan Shui.

    *Sigh*

    As he watched them went away, Zhang Dan Shui thene back to his senses. It was then he realized that he was not alone in this ce. There were several other people in front of him. He quickly recognized Nan Luo and Long Qian Xing since they were famous.

    It was not like he knew everyone''s face, but some people were really hard not to recognize. Besides, Nan Luo was quite simr to Nan Shu Cheng while Long Qian Xing was already famous from the time when he was in the academy back then. Though, at that time, Long Qian Xing was a young junior.

    He then turned his eyes to look at Nan Hua and Xiao Yan. Their faces were unfamiliar but the dark obsidian eyes of Nan Hua looked very familiar to him.

    "I''ll talk to him for a moment," Nan Hua informed Xiao Yan.

    "Huh?" Xiao Yan was stunned.

    Nan Hua didn''t wait for Xiao Yan to understand what she was saying as she walked towards Zhang Dan Shui. She called out, "Zhang Dan Shui."

    This voice¡­.

    Zhang Dan Shui looked at Nan Hua and felt utterly speechless. Just as he was still thinking how he could possibly find a method to contact Nan Hua, the girl herself appeared right in front of him as if there was nothing wrong.

    Should he fell d?

    "Do you still remember?" Nan Hua asked calmly.

    Zhang Dan Shui nodded. He noticed that Nan Hua was speaking in an extremely low voice while she looked at him with some kind of hesitation in her body gesture. It seemed as if she was a servant who didn''t know whether it was fine for her to approach him or not.

    Her acting was so excellent.

 Chapter 139 - This Is My Plan, Will You Follow? (2)

    "I want you to ask for a transfer."

    "Where?"

    "Heng Xing City."

    Heng Xing City?

    The word caused Zhang Dan Shui to be stunned. He naturally knew that Heng Xing City was one of the few underdeveloped cities. It was not close to any natural resources and the areas were a bit hard to ess because there was only one main road. The development was slow since it used to be put in dispute with some people who were living nearby.

    Nan Hua could see Zhang Dan Shui''s hesitation. "I want you to be the governor there within 5 years. Whether you do it or not, it''s all your choice. If you don''t want, I''ll search for someone else."

    After saying all that, Nan Hua turned around and walked away in slow pace. She didn''t give Zhang Dan Shui any time to digest all the information she thrown to him just now. There was no time in the slightest bit for him to answer her question.

    Zhang Dan Shui was stunned. He blurted out, "Can I bring my mother?"

    "What do you think?"

    What does he think?

    Heng Xing City was an underdeveloped city and to develop it would require a few years at the very least. He could ask for transfer while taking his mother with him with some excuse such as the fact that the area there was good for her health or something. It wouldn''t hinder him in the slightest bit.

    After all, the Zhang Family would be happy to have him gone from their ce and stayed in somewhere far away. And with such a ce that didn''t hold much future, it would be clear that his enemies would give him up.

    They would be happy to see him living a poor life for his entire life.

    Zhang Dan Shui hadn''t been wanting to only end up as a low ranked official. He wanted to surpass his father and brother, to make sure that they would never be able to hurt him and his mother ever again.

    ''I''ll take this chance.''

    Zhang Dan Shui took a deep breath. His eyes looked in Nan Hua''s direction as he made his decision. He would follow her arrangement and stay in that Heng Xing City for as long as she wished him to be.

    "Young¡­ uh, Nan, what are you doing?" Xiao Yan asked after adjusting the address. He felt that the young miss and young master would always figure out a method to make things difficult for them. This one was one of them since he really couldn''t bring himself to address her impolitely.

    Nan Hua passed a look at Xiao Yan. "Gathering people."

    "Huh?"

    Nan Hua didn''t have any intention to exin more. She had been thinking of living in this world, but she didn''t like the thought of having her life in the hand of other people. Being told to do everything by other people had been the norm in her previous life.

    This time, she wanted to build her own people.

    Not for herself but for Nan Family. So that even in the midst of the raging war that would ur in a few more years, they would not fall into the deep trap and ended up dying.

    Her grandfather and Nan Luo.... they would die if she didn''t do anything.

    Based on the novel, they would die in a few more years and before long, it would be her death too. But was it really the reason why she entered this novel? Just to follow the same route as the original Nan Hua and ended up dying once more?

    For some reason, she didn''t want it.

    Xiao Yan didn''t understand what Nan Hua wanted and it was not his ce to guess what his master''s intention was. Since he couldn''t think of anything, he could only stay silent and watched Nan Luo and Long Qian Xing''s duel.

    While his martial arts were not that good, he had to make sure that he protected Nan Luo properly.

    If he didn''t, Old Master Nan would surely kill him.

    Tak! Thud!

    "You''re still too immature." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Luo with his wooden sword pointed right at Nan Luo''s neck. "Don''t you have other methods aside from trying to outwit me? While my movements are not perfect yet, you can''t exploit it properly, First Young Master Nan."

    Nan Luo snorted and pushed the tip of the sword away from his neck. He stood up and picked up the wooden sword that fell on the side. "I''m not going to lose against you in the slightest bit."

    "That should be my line." Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows and smiled lightly as usual.

    Seeing his smile, Nan Luo really have the urge to smash his fist towards the young man''s face once more. He couldn''t understand why people always think of Long Qian Xing as a gentleman when he was like this.

    Nan Luo paid no more attention to Long Qian Xing and walked towards Nan Hua and Xiao Yan. "Let''s go back¡­"

    "You''re going back so early?"

    "We''ve just returned!"

    Nan Luo was stunned. He turned to look at the door and saw his two cousins, Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai were standing there with bright smile on their faces. He was speechless.

    "Aren''t you two at the frontline, Cousin Feng Ao Si and Cousin Feng Ao Kuai?"

    "As if we''re going to spend all of our time there." Feng Ao Siughed. "Father asks us to return and temper ourselves."

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his older brother then turned his head to look at Nan Hua. "Big Brother makes a mistake in themanding and end up being punished."

    "$%^&*(!" Feng Ao Si nearly cursed and had to hold his mouth to prevent his mouth from spreading profanities.

    Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Si. "Did he create a poor strategy?"

    "Yes and nearly got annihted."

    "No wonder."

    "Why are you telling him?" Feng Ao Si was speechless at his younger brother''s attitude. It seemed that Feng Ao Kuai had no qualms for telling his poor performances in front of Nan Luo.

    It was so embarrassing!

 Chapter 140 - It Takes Time

    "Father wishes for you to study more with Cousin Nan Luo so that he would not make the same mistake in the future," Feng Ao Kuai continued with his exnation.

    Seeing how devastated Feng Ao Si looked like, Nan Luo made a mental note not to displease Feng Ao Kuai. It was very clear that Feng Ao Si had somehow caused Feng Ao Kuai to feel extremely displeased. With every sentence, he was throwing a knife to Feng Ao Si.

    "You''re really a lively group," Long Qian Xingmented when he saw the three of them talked a lot.

    Feng Ao Kuai noticed Long Qian Xing and quickly assumed proper stance. "Feng Ao Kuai, Second Young Master in Feng Family greets Young Commander Long."

    "Feng Ao Si, First Young Master in Feng Family greets Young Commander Long." Feng Ao Si quickly followed suit.

    Long Qian Xing waved his hand. "There''s no need to be so polite." He turned his gaze to look at Feng Ao Si, who had been conferred military rank after some time at the battlefield. "I have heard of your endeavor in the battlefield. While your streak of losses due to your younger brother''s absent is unfortunate, I heard that you''re a very capablemander and have good martial arts."

    Another knife was thrown to Feng Ao Si''s heart.

    Feng Ao Kuai snorted internally. Due to his older brother''s poor performance, he had no choice but to return to the Capital City with thetter. He had originally wanted to observe more before returning but his brother ruined all of his n.

    How could he ept it?

    He was feeling very displeased.

    Feng Ao Si nodded. "I also heard that you''re good at martial arts, Young Commander Long. Would you like to have a spar?"

    "With pleasure." Long Qian Xing nodded.

    Of course, they would not use real sword and took the wooden sword that was already prepared by the teachers in the academy. Feng Ao Si took one of them and then stood before Long Qian Xing. He grinned. "Ready?"

    "Anytime."

    Bang!

    Dashing from his position forcefully, Feng Ao Si looked like a rampart bull as he charged towards Long Qian Xing. The wooden sword in his hand was hacked directly towards Long Qian Xing.

    Tak!

    Their hands locked with each other. Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows when he sensed the mad raw power from the young man in front of him. It was no wonder that not many people wanted to spar with Feng Ao Si.

    With this strength, he could easily destroy someone''s body if they were not prepared enough.

    "You''re not bad!"

    Tak! Tak!

    Nan Luo watched as Long Qian Xing was pushed to the back and felt a bit speechless. He could see that Feng Ao Si barely used any skills and mostly only raw power. It was astonishing that he could push Long Qian Xing back just from raw power alone.

    "¡­Don''t you try to copy him," Feng Ao Kuai warned from the side.

    "Eh, why?"

    "He''s only increasing his power but his agility¡­"

    Just as he Feng Ao Kuai about to say this, Long Qian Xing seemed to have realized the problem from Feng Ao Si too. He side stepped to the side, increasing his speed by a notch and mmed his wooden sword towards Feng Ao Si''s arm.

    "Guh!"

    Feng Ao Si jumped back and raised his wooden sword to block the next attack. When ites to the attack frequency, Long Qian Xing was much faster than him, rendering it hard for him to defeat him.

    Added with the fact that his body defense was notpletely formidable¡­ Feng Ao Si was beaten up soon enough.

    "That''s the reason." Feng Ao Kuai could only sigh. His older brother somehow thought that the best way was to increase his strength and had forcefully train his body to this point. Granted, his strength soared, but his speed became slower because of the added weight and imbnce.

    Thanks to this, he managed to survive in the battlefield, though.

    Nan Luo''s lips twitched. He silently swore to himself that he should just aim for bnced strength. Being beaten up like this was clearly not something he wanted to experience.

    "Young Commander Feng, I think it''ll be better for you to learn how to control your speed more." Long Qian Xingughed. He wiped the sweat on his forehead. If not because Feng Ao Si was slower than him, he would be the one getting pummeled on the ground.

    Feng Ao Si grunted. "I''ll do better next time."

    "I''ll be waiting for it."

    "You better be."

    Long Qian Xingughed. "To be strong, you''ll need time, Young Commander Feng. It''s impossible for you to grow stronger overnight."

    "I know." Feng Ao Si grunted. He simply had to train more. It was not a big problem.

    Feng Ao Si nodded and turned around. After having a bout with Long Qian Xing, he wanted to have a spar against Nan Luo. He grinned when he saw Nan Luo''s grave expression. "I''ll see how you shall deal with me when we returnter."

    Nan Luo arched his eyebrows. He grinned. "Of course~, I won''t lose against you."

    "Hmph, we shall see itter."

    Feng Ao Si had promised that he would only challenge Nan Hua after he defeated Nan Luo. Thanks to this, he had been training like madman, increasing his battle power¡­ and ended up neglecting other aspects, which made him being punished by his father.

    "Let''s return."

    "Okay~."

    They walked to the gate. Nan Hua noticed Zhang Dan Shui was looking in her direction. He smiled and nodded, signaling that he would do his task. It might take some time, but he was prepared to do this.

    Rather thanmenting his fate, it would be better to do something.

    Nan Hua nodded then looked at Feng Ao Kuai, who had been paying more attention to her. He certainly felt that her face was unfamiliar but the cold aura that seeped from the deepest part of her soul was one that he was familiar with.

    Comparing her height with Nan Luo, a smile formed at the corner of Feng Ao Kuai''s lips.

    As he had thought, his little cousin was unordinary. To think that she could even fake herself to be a boy.. If not for the fact that he was standing near her, he would have never noticed this peculiarity.

 Chapter 141 - A Game

    Comparing her height with Nan Luo, a smile formed at the corner of Feng Ao Kuai''s lips.

    As he had thought, his little cousin was unordinary. To think that she could even fake herself to be a boy. If not for the fact that he was standing near her, he would have never noticed this peculiarity.

    They all returned to Nan Family Residence since neither one of them have any interest to attend more sses. While Feng Ao Kuai like to go to ss, he was more interested in the fact that his little cousin was masquerading as a boy right now.

    "Aunt," Nan Luo greeted when he saw Nan Si Qiao was in the main hall.

    Nan Si Qiao had returned along with her two children. She was telling Old Master Nan about Feng Ao Si''s embarrassing performance. Though, her main point was that she was worried that he would lose his life.

    Nan Si Qiao''s eyes lit up when she saw Nan Luo. "Ah Luo, you seem to grow taller. Have you been well?"

    "Yes, Luo is training hard." Nan Luo nodded solemnly.

    After caressing Nan Luo''s head, Nan Si Qiao turned her head to look at Nan Hua''s direction. At this time, she was having difficulties to open up the face mask that she was wearing. She let out a faintugh.

    "Hua''er,e here. Let me help you."

    "Aunt¡­" Nan Hua greeted in a low voice.

    "Hua''er?" Feng Ao Si was stunned. He turned to look at Nan Hua as disbelief stered all over his face. He had been staying near Nan Hua all this time but he didn''t even realize it?

    Feng Ao Kuai snorted when he saw his older brother looked stupefied. "Hua''er is interested in the academy?"

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua was staying still as Nan Si Qiao gently ripped the face mask. As it was taken off, they could finally see her previous face. Thanks to the face mask, her face was slightly flushed underneath. Her fair skin was slightly shaded with red color, making her look increasingly adorable.

    This look¡­ could easily melt one''s heart.

    As expected, Nan Si Qiao couldn''t control her hand as she pinched Nan Hua''s cheek. "You''re really adorable, Hua''er. Ah, how much I hope that you can be my daughter~."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes, not understanding what Nan Si Qiao meant.

    Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai were both silent. They had long known about their mother''s obsession over having a daughter. Unfortunately, she was only blessed with having two troublemaker sons.

    "Feng Ao Si," Old Master Nan finally called out. He had heard the evaluation from Nan Si Qiao before the two brats came. Looking at Feng Ao Si, he sighed.

    "Grandfather," Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai both greeted.

    "You''ll be staying here and train with Ah Luo."

    "Ah?"

    "If you still can''t pass the lessons, I''ll not allow you to return to the frontline."

    Feng Ao Si''s face changed. He was already 14 years old and while he was still quite young, he had his own small army. What should he say to this people if they couldn''te back to the frontline anymore?

    "But Grandpa, I¡­"

    "Do well and you can return. Do you really think that the battlefield merely relies on one person?"

    "¡­No."

    "Have a game. You team up with Feng Ao Kuai face Nan Hua and Nan Luo. Both of you have to protect a g while targeting the other party''s g. ce of battle is in Ning Shu Pavilion, at the bamboo forest."

    The four youths were listening intently. They then looked at each other. While it sounded simple, it was actually a test for their skill.

    "What''s the rule, Grandpa?" Nan Luo asked.

    "You just have to snatch the g." Old Master Nan saw their gazes and smiled faintly. "Using any methods you can think off."

    Any methods?

    The four youths had started to think of several thinks within their head. They looked at each other, tempted to try the methods.

    "Go."

    They turned into two groups as Hou Liang handed gs to them. It was a small g that could be easily carried.

    Nan Hua looked at the g. "Can we carry the g around?"

    "Yes."

    "Oh." Nan Hua then handed the g to Nan Luo.

    Nan Luo was stunned. He knew very well that Nan Hua was much better than him, so why did she hand the g over to him?

    "Your task is to run."

    Run?

    After a few seconds, Nan Luo nodded his head then looked at the opponents in front of him. He could see that Feng Ao Kuai had also handed the g over to Feng Ao Si. It seemed that he viewed Feng Ao Si to be able to protect the g better than him. With the absolute strength that Feng Ao Si had, it would be hard for Nan Hua to snatch the g from him.

    "Ready?" Hou Liang watched the two groups and a smile formed at the corner of his lips. Seeing all four of them nodded, he shouted, "Begin!"

    Swish!

    Nan Hua ran towards Feng Ao Si almost immediately while Feng Ao Kuai dashed towards Nan Luo. Feng Ao Si originally want to chase after Nan Luo too, but he knew very well that his speed couldn''t contend against either one of them.

    Thus, he had to protect the g well.

    "I won''t hand it over to you."

    "You will." Nan Hua naturally would not use her treacherous method with her needles because she didn''t want to harm Feng Ao Si. Her hand had reached down to scoop a few pebbles on the road.

    Swish! Tak!

    The rocknded straight on Feng Ao Si''s shoulder, causing tremendous pain. He was stunned and immediately turned around into the bamboo forest. His action caused Nan Hua to arch her eyebrows.

    Did he really think that she would have no way to deal with him when he entered the forest?

    Swish!

 Chapter 142 - A Game (2)

    While Nan Hua was looking at Feng Ao Si and calcted the best path, Nan Luo was running madly into the forest. He paid attention to Feng Ao Kuai behind him but most of his focus was to run as fast as possible.

    ''He''s fast.''

    Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his eyebrows. In the time he didn''t see Nan Luo, he could see that the brat''s speed had increased so much. However, it was not said that they were not allowed to use any methods to catch the g.

    sh! sh!

    Several bamboos were cut into spears within seconds. Since it was just a game, he didn''t make the tip to be sharp. If it identally harmed Nan Luo, it would be very unfortunate. Feng Ao Kuai weighted them down and throw them in Nan Luo''s direction.

    Swish! Thud! Swish! Thud! Swish! Thud!

    The bamboo spears were thrown but didn''t manage to hit Nan Luo. He kept on running around while his eyes were paying close attention to the areas around him. Running blindly would not earn him anything.

    He had to buy more time for Nan Hua to finish getting the g!

    Thus, Nan Luo kept on running around in the field. He made sure that he was keeping a certain distance from Feng Ao Kuai. There was no way he would possibly let the other party caught him.

    And because Feng Ao Kuai''s speed was slower, there was no doubt that he wouldn''t be able to catch Nan Luo.

    ''I can''t run into a dead end.''

    "There''s a limit to how far you can go." Feng Ao Kuai noticed that Nan Luo was running towards the end of the forest. He smiled faintly. "You can''t go anywhere from there, Luo."

    When he was chasing Nan Luo, he paid close attention to his position. He had to make sure that Nan Luo was heading straight towards the end and not in circr movement. That was also the reason why he threw the bamboo spears on the way.

    His tactic was not bad.

    Nan Luo also noticed that he was getting himself cornered and nearly cursed. It seemed that he had underestimated Feng Ao Kuai''s brain.

    He couldn''t bepared to the other party.

    As he was about to turn, he saw that Feng Ao Kuai had already ran towards that direction, so he changed direction. When he saw that he was at the corner, Nan Luo was silent for a moment.

    ''Left or right? He''ll be able to chase me since the difference in our speed is not that great.''

    Nan Luo then turned his head upwards. He smiled. Right, if he couldn''t turn right nor left, he could always go up!

    Thus, Nan Luo climbed the bamboo tree without any hesitation.

    He then jumped around the tree.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s lips twitched when he saw this scene. He forgot that they were also allowed to use the tree. Trapping Nan Luo would be even more difficult now.

    ''Should I also climb the trees?'' Feng Ao Kuai could climb trees, but it was certainly nothing remarkable. Not to mention, his already slow speed would be even slower. He looked at Nan Luo above and his eyes glinted.

    He just had to cut the bamboo tree where Nan Luo was located!

    But before he could move again¡­

    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

    The screams from the other side startled the two of them. They turned their head simultaneously and saw Feng Ao Si was trapped within some kind of bamboo traps. Nan Hua was pulling his hand and pry the g away from him.

    They were speechless.

    When Nan Hua saw Feng Ao Si ran into the bamboo forest, her way of thinking was simr to Feng Ao Kuai. She had to trap Feng Ao Si. Thus, she did just that. By using the knife she wielded, she cut several of them and then tripped Feng Ao Si on purpose.

    "Woah, you can''t¡­"

    Stab! Stab!

    He fell down and Nan Hua used two bamboos, crisscrossing in front of his neck. If it had been sharp, he might have wounded himself in his struggle. It stabbed deep into the ground, preventing Feng Ao Si from moving around.

    He was stunned speechless when he saw the two bamboo spears in front of him.

    How was he supposed to move when his neck was already at the mercy of the other party? If this was a real battle, he would have died just from the slight push of these two bamboos in front of him.

    "Give me the g," Nan Hua''s voice was concise.

    Feng Ao Si was still indignant. "Can''t you take it from me?"

    He was still clenching his hand tightly, not willing to give up the g. However, Nan Hua didn''t seem to care in the slightest bit. She crouched down and pried open his fingers forcefully.

    It was painful.

    "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaaa."

    Which was why Feng Ao Si screamed. He could only watch as Nan Hua pried his fingers open and took the g.

    Easily.

    Nan Hua stood before Feng Ao Si but felt toozy to exin that she could have used easier way in the real battlefield. First, she could just cut off his hand. Without the strength from the main body, just how long his hand could possibly hold the g?

    Secondly, she could also kill him first, making his grip lessened. If she was not strong enough, that was the best method to take the g away from him.

    However, this was a game and Feng Ao Si was not her enemy. She could only use her raw power to pry the g away from him. It might be a bit hard, but her strength was more than enough.

    Nan Hua then looked at Hou Liang as if asking whether the game was over now or not.

    "The game is over¡­" Hou Liang was looking at Nan Hua and Feng Ao Si. For some reasons, he started to feel pity towards the young boy who was sprawling on the ground.. To be defeated by a young girl four years younger than him who didn''t look strong at all¡­ he might be doubting his life now.

 Chapter 143 - Her People (1)

    "The game is over¡­" Hou Liang was looking at Nan Hua and Feng Ao Si. For some reasons, he started to feel pity towards the young boy who was sprawling on the ground. To be defeated by a young girl four years younger than him who didn''t look strong at all¡­ he might be doubting his life now.

    "That''s so fast?" Feng Ao Kuai was in disbelief. He was staring at Nan Hua and felt that it was so unbelievable.

    "Hua''er is the best!" Nan Luo rushed over to Nan Hua and then to their grandfather, who was watching at the field. He noticed that their grandfather was also looking in their direction with a weird expression.

    "Grandpa!"

    "You did good. However, I expected something a bit different." Old Master Nan turned to look at Nan Hua. "Hua''er, have you ever thought of employing a two versus two battles where you cooperate with each other?"

    Nan Hua then turned to look at Old Master Nan and nodded. "It''s possible but harder. In this ce, we can run and if I have to limit my speed, it''ll be slower."

    Old Master Nan''s lips twitched. Right, Nan Hua''s speed was much higherpared to Nan Luo. Asking her to limit her speed would be not making use of her advantage. He sighed. "What if you can only fight in a small area and have to snatch the g?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "Can I kick them out while grabbing the g?"

    "If they refuse to let go of the g?"

    "Cut his arms?"

    Feng Ao Si, who was helped by Hou Liang, now shuddered when he was looking at Nan Hua. He looked at his hands and then hid them behind his back, too afraid to show it out. He feared that Nan Hua would really do it to him.

    Old Master Nan felt that his little granddaughter was really something. "How about if you have no sharp objects?"

    "Do you really need sharp objects to kill someone?" Nan Hua turned to look at Old Master Nan with confusion. As an assassin, she had been taught to train her entire body to be a weapon. It was precisely because there might be time when she could not carry weapons around or have her weapons taken away.

    At that time, she could only use her body and knowledge to escape.

    Every single part of her body could be a weapon as long as one knew how to use it properly.

    Looking at Nan Hua, Old Master Nan knew very well that Nan Hua could possibly kill someone barehanded. While she was still training to increase her strength, speed, and conditioning her body, it was no exaggeration to say that she was already a qualified assassin just based on her ability.

    And her mentality¡­.

    Old Master Nan began to wonder whether he should chop his son up because that d*mn son make his granddaughter grow up this way.

    But he can''t.

    Feng Ao Kuai turned to look at Nan Hua. "In that case, is it possible to subdue this muscle brain without using the bamboos?"

    Nan Hua nodded. She showed the pebbles she was holding in her hand. "If you can strike on his blood point nerve at his legs, he''ll be paralyzed. Or if you can cut the tendon* at his legs, he wouldn''t be able to do martial arts properly in his entire life anymore."

    At this moment, Feng Ao Si truly began to doubt life.

    He also wondered how could someone as scary as Nan Hua could be his little cousin. Thinking about the time he asked for a spar against Nan Hua, he began to wonder whether he would be able to get out safely or not after having a spar.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "In that case, how about¡­."

    "Then¡­"

    "But if¡­"

    "You should¡­"

    Seeing the two of them had entered fierce discussion, where Feng Ao Kuai was giving suggestion and Nan Hua eliminating the possibilities or gave other suggestion, the others were dumbfounded.

    Were the two of them truly only 9 years old and 10 years old respectively?

    Old Master Nan looked at the two of them then at Feng Ao Si, who had pale face. He shook his head and felt thatparison was really hurt. It was a given that everyone has different talent and ability. After all, everyone has a different purpose in their life.

    Expecting Feng Ao Si to be able to be like Nan Hua or Feng Ao Kuai would be the same as asking the sun to rise from the west tomorrow.

    Old Master Nan then turned to look at Nan Luo, who was in deep thought. While Nan Luo couldn''t follow all of the conversation between Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Hua, he still understood more of them than Feng Ao Si, who was mostly terrified and couldn''t think properly.

    Their gap in intelligence had begun to show here.

    After some time, Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "I gain a lot. Thank you very much, Hua''er."

    "It''s nothing." Nan Hua didn''t really mind sharing some of her knowledge to Feng Ao Kuai. Besides, she hadn''t included any information that couldn''t be said such as gunpowder, bombs, and many others.

    Speaking of which, she could actually make gunpowder if she had the materials¡­

    Better not.

    It would change the course of the battles too greatly and possibly change the entire course of history. Also, the damage would be too big if she were to invent the gunpowder in this era. Not to mention, it would take a long of time for her to find some items that was notmonly used here.

    "Now that you have finished talking, shall we continue?" Nan Luo turned to look at Feng Ao Si with a grin. Now, he had more confidence to defeat Feng Ao Si as long as he paid attention to the methods that was necessary to defeat him.

    Feng Ao Si''s lips twitched. "Grandpa¡­"

    "Let''s try once more."

    "No¡­"

 Chapter 144 - Her People (2)

    Unfortunately, it was simply impossible to refuse.

    Thus, they have another battle and this time, Feng Ao Kuai focused on dealing with Nan Hua. However, he lost even faster than his older brother. Even though he was smart, his strength was nothingpared to Nan Hua.

    "How about switching the arrangement?" Hou Liang suggested when he saw the miserable look on Feng Ao Kuai.

    "No matter which team she''s ced in, Hua''er will definitely win." Old Master Nan sighed. He looked at Nan Hua then patted her head tenderly. "Go and have some rest. You must be tired after a long game."

    "Mhm."

    "Also, Feng Ao Si, you still have to stay behind and train with Ah Luo. Ah Kuai, you may return first and read in the library."

    Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes shone when he heard that. However, his gazended on Nan Hua. "Hua''er, can I talk for a bit?"

    "Sure."

    "Not here, in the library."

    "Ok."

    The library in Nan Family Residence could be said to be one of the quietest ce. Old Master Nan hated it when someone interrupted him, so he ordered the servants to stay further away and no one was allowed to enter this quarter. There were only some shadow guards protecting from a distance away should there be any danger.

    It was very quiet and peaceful.

    Nan Hua noticed that Feng Ao Kuai was staring in her direction. The stare did make her ufortable but she waited for him to speak first.

    "Zhang Dan Shui¡­ do you know him?"

    "He''s the official just now," Nan Hua replied calmly.

    Feng Ao Kuai pursed his lips. "Are you building your own army, Hua''er?"

    "Yes."

    "Why?"

    "To protect Grandfather and Luo." Nan Hua looked at Feng Ao Kuai and tilted her head. Wasn''t it obvious?

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Hua and thought to himself. "What kind of power?"

    "A separate one." Nan Hua knew how messy it was at the court at this time. It was not the battle with the throne at the stake, but it was still very messy because the bnce of power was unstable. Not to mention, it was clear that they would not willing to give up their position.

    And when war break out, Nan Family would have to participate. If they were not strong enough, they wouldn''t be able to survive.

    Feng Ao Kuai was silent. "Don''t you know that having an uncontroble force can be seen as treason?"

    At this moment, Nan Hua merely looked at Feng Ao Kuai with the gaze. ''What does it matter?''

    Right¡­ why should he care about it?

    "What''s the end goal?"

    "Help Fei Yang Kingdom to end the war."

    End the war?

    Feng Ao Kuai was stunned when he heard that. The wars between several kingdoms hadsted for dozens of years from many generations behind them. Now, Nan Hua wanted to end it? And not only ending it, she wanted to help Fei Yang Kingdom.

    How ambitious.

    But¡­.

    He liked it.

    "Why Fei Yang Kingdom?"

    "Because we''re Fei Yang Kingdom''s citizen?" Nan Hua asked back. And also because Emperor Yang Zhou would be the only person worthy to rule over such vastnd. But she couldn''t say that because she was supposedly not close enough to the Emperor to know such thing.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. He walked to the bookcase and looked over at the items there. For a moment, he was lost in thoughts. After some time, he turned around.

    "In that case, are you ready to face the messy world? Having power meant that you''ll have to be responsible for their lives and to ensure their safety while achieving your own goal."

    Nan Hua nodded faintly. "Yes."

    She knew that.

    However, she disliked the idea of having her family in the hand of other people. Not to mention, Nan Family would be destroyed in a few years and she didn''t want Old Master Nan and Nan Luo to be dragged into the mess.

    "For a force to grow, it''ll take time." Feng Ao Kuai tilted his head. "Can you handle it when you''re ''confined'' like this?"

    Women were not usually allowed to travel around like men. Most of them would spend their entire life inside the residence, never even stepping their foot outside. They would learn how to manage the residence while the man was the one responsible for taking care of them.

    But with Nan Hua''s n, she would have to travel outside.

    "I''ll figure out a way."

    Feng Ao Kuai stared at the young girl before him. She was a year younger than him but her clear eyes seemed to be able to see through the world. It was as if she was seeing everything as it is and was capable to know much more than what someone was showing.

    He took a deep breath. "What do you think of adding me as your people?"

    Nan Hua turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai. "If you be one, you''ll have to face a lot of problems."

    Because she herself was not strong enough to protect them all. They would all have to grow up with her.

    "It doesn''t matter." Feng Ao Kuai tapped the table in front of him. "I have no intention of staying together with my brother''s army. With how his head worked, I''m sure he''ll fall into problems sooner orter."

    "He needs a strategist."

    "I don''t n to be one." Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Hua. "You''ll need military power, right? I''ll rise up to be a general and you''ll be able to use me."

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows. Feng Ao Kuai managed to guess her intention faster. She had Zhang Dan Shui to work as her point in politics. Nan Luo would be in military too, but he wouldn''t be able to even enter the battlefield anytime soon.

    And his personality would not be suitable for some task.

    Thus, she did need someone else. Feng Ao Kuai was sharp and strong. Because of his brother, he had been at the battlefield and would soon enter the fray and be amander by himself soon.

    Thus, he was a good choice.

    "Why?"

 Chapter 145 - Her People (3)

    "I want to protect my family too." Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Hua. "But I don''t think I''ll be able to do what you do."

    Building an individual army on his own.

    He had thought about it for some time, but he came to the conclusion that he wouldn''t be able to do it. He was different from Nan Hua and even though he had more ess to the battlefield, he wouldn''t be able to stay in the Capital City for a long time.

    His knowledge regarding the political progress would be much slower than her.

    Looking at his small cousin, who didn''t look much different than any other young girl, he knew that other people would think that he was crazy. But when he looked at her eyes, he felt that this was the best decision for him.

    Thus, he thought that it would be better for him to help Nan Hua to build the necessary power. Even if he was just one of the few people who supported Nan Hua, he would show that he would not lose against those who had been at the battlefield for a long time and rise to power.

    "Five years at most," Nan Hua said in a low tone.

    Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows. "You want to wait for the mess at the court to end first?"

    Emperor Yang Zhou was only 17 years old this year and in five years, he would turn 22. Adulthood ceremony was done when someone was 20 years old, which meant that in three years, Emperor Yang Zhou would be an adult. However, he might not be able to take over the court power all at once.

    Thus, the buffer of two years that Nan Hua gave was precisely for that.

    For them to prepare for the rise of the Emperor and court cleaning. It was only after Fei Yang Kingdom was devoid of any internal problem would they be able to breach outside and im other kingdoms, be the one and only ruler.

    Besides, no one could say for sure whether Emperor Yang Zhou would seed or not. But the fact that there would be war sooner orter was inevitable. The current situation between kingdoms were not exactly peaceful.

    For now¡­ they still maintained civility.

    Though, the frontline was filled with skirmish from time to time. As long as it was not that big, it was not usually hyped and ordinary people wouldn''t know.

    "More or less." Nan Hua turned to look at the various scrolls there. She picked one up and handed it Feng Ao Kuai. "Be careful of schemes."

    "Alright."

    Nan Hua didn''t remember any character named Feng Ao Kuai from the novel in the early stages. There was only one incident in which he appeared where he helped her and Nan Luo to escape.

    But then they ultimately failed because Nan Family would not let her off.

    In that novel, the protagonist was Long Qian Xing, thus it didn''t tell much about regarding the lives of other characters that had few impact to him. Only those who affected him the most would be written.

    The original Nan Hua was included in those who didn''t have much influence.

    She didn''t know how the future would be, so she chose to live her life as Nan Hua and epted those around her as her family members. And in her life, she would protect those who treated her well. She would never let harm fell to her twin brother and her grandfather.

    And her cousins¡­

    They should be included as her family members now.

    After talking with Feng Ao Kuai, Nan Hua returned to her quarter. Xiao Yun and Mu Yan were helping her to rest properly. They told her that because of the mask she had to take more care of her skin.

    Nan Hua was silent and let them do as they wished.

    She really didn''t understand why they cared so much about her appearance. However, she would never voice it out.

    In her opinion, beauty was only temporary. When she grew old, it would be gone.

    Not that she had ever grown old, though...

    When she died, she was only 17 years old.

    Bang!

    "I''m so tired!" Feng Ao Si sprawled on his bed after he had finished taking a bath. His entire body hurt after long training with Nan Luo. He had to train with him chasing after him continuously.

    It was so tiring.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his older brother but didn''t pay any attention and simply continued to read. Since they were staying temporarily, the two of them were staying in one quarter with his room right beside his older brother. Their mother was at the quarter beside theirs to supervise their action.

    "Kuai, what are you talking with Hua''er? It''s rare to see you talk so much." Feng Ao Si sat up. From what he knew of his younger brother, Feng Ao Kuai was someone who would not talk with anyone he deemed to be unworthy. It was already a great patience for Feng Ao Kuai to even talk to his idiotic older brother.

    "I want to work under her."

    "Oh, so you¡­ WAIT! WHAT?"

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his older brother and arched his eyebrows as if asking what was wrong. However, Feng Ao Si looked like he was seeing ghost right now. He knew very well how proud his younger brother was and the only time when the young brat submitted¡­ was when he met with his teacher who was smarted than him.

    Even then, Feng Ao Kuai merely being polite and didn''t try to tter him.

    Even when their father asked Feng Ao Kuai to be the military formal strategist, he refused. He only wanted to be the temporary one where he would learn the strategy and schemes but would eventually leave.

    Their father was absolutely helpless in front of the stubborn brat.

    Now, Feng Ao Kuai was telling him that he chose to be under someone else? That was absolutely astonishing!

    "Why?" Feng Ao Si noticed the displeasure and quickly mped his mouth with his hand. He then asked in extremely low tone.

    "She''s worth it."

    Worth it?

    Feng Ao Si felt like he was seeing a ghost when he saw Feng Ao Kuai nodding his head towards him. He gazed at the sky and wondered whether the sky had fallen.

    "But she''s younger than you!"

    "Does age matters?"

    Feng Ao Si: "¡­" well, it didn''t seem so.

    If one was capable, what would their age matter? it was not like they were judging someone based on their ages but their capabilities.

    However...

    "Are you serious? You don''t even want to be under father''smand."

    "Yes."

    Feng Ao Kuai''s answer was sinct and simple, but it had given Feng Ao Si everything that he needed to know. His younger brother was serious¡­ does it mean that he would lose all hope to recruit his younger brother into his army in the future?

    Feng Ao Si hadpletely forgotten that his younger brother couldn''t even stand him as he pondered over the matter.. There was no way Feng Ao Kuai would even want to stay in Feng Ao Si''s army.

 Chapter 146 - Iâ€™m Not Convinced!

    Feng Ao Kuai''s answer was sinct and simple, but it had given Feng Ao Si everything that he needed to know. His younger brother was serious¡­ does it mean that he would lose all hope to recruit his younger brother into his army in the future?

    Feng Ao Si hadpletely forgotten that his younger brother couldn''t even stand him as he pondered over the matter. There was no way Feng Ao Kuai would even want to stay in Feng Ao Si''s army.

    "How long do you want to stay here?" Feng Ao Kuai asked without moving his eyes from his books.

    "Huh?"

    "This is my room."

    Feng Ao Si was speechless. He had the feeling that his younger brother was kicking him out of the room.

    "Can''t I stay here?"

    "Your room is the other one."

    ¡­polite rejection.

    Feng Ao Si could only drag his legs to the room next door while still pondering what Feng Ao Kuai told him. The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t ept it.

    "I''m not convinced! I''ll challenge her tomorrow!"

    ''Hmm?''

    Feng Ao Kuai naturally heard what his older brother said, but he didn''t care. If Feng Ao Si was not convinced, he just has to be ready to face a beating tomorrow. And of course, he, Feng Ao Kuai, would never help his older brother out.

    ¡­

    Nan Hua looked at her cousin, who came to her early in the morning, with indifferent expression. It was already rare enough for her cousins toe and visit and now, Feng Ao Si was standing in front of her quarter.

    His face was flushed as if he was suffering heavy grievances.

    "What is it?" Nan Hua asked in low tone. Behind her, Xiao Yun was also watching Feng Ao Si warily in fear that this young master would try to do something. She might not be a match against a man, but she would make sure to protect her young miss no matter what happened.

    Feng Ao Si looked at Nan Hua. "I want to challenge you during practiceter!"

    "I see."

    That''s it?

    Seeing Nan Hua''sck of response, Feng Ao Si was stunned. Before he could speak more, Nan Luo had already rushed over and stood before Nan Hua. His eyes when looking at Feng Ao Si was filled with indignation.

    "Why are you doing bothering Hua''er early in the morning, ah? If you want to say anything, you can wait until it''s time for us to practice in Ning Shu Pavilion!" Nan Luo protested.

    Feng Ao Si furrowed his eyebrows. "I just want to let her prepare¡­."

    "Brother, you haven''t even had your breakfast yet," Feng Ao Kuai said from behind. He had alsoe rushing when he heard that Feng Ao Si came here. Upon seeing his older brother was indeed as stupid as he usually was, Feng Ao Kuai felt like he really wanted to trade his older brother''s brain with someone else.

    "Ah, that''s¡­"

    "Eat first."

    "¡­Yes." Feng Ao Si shuddered when he saw the cold gaze on Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes. He could only instruct his servants to follow him and prepare his breakfast.

    Nan Luo scoffed when he saw Feng Ao Si went away. "Did he have any problem in his head? Challenging a woman when he''s a man!"

    "Big Brother has always been doing things using unconventional method, please forgive him." Feng Ao Kuai also sighed. The role of older brother and younger brother had always switched when it came to the two of them.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    She wondered what these two would say to cover up this matter and it seemed that they were quick witted. Not all the servants in Nan Family Residence were people who were truly loyal.

    There were many spies.

    What would happen if word leaked out that Feng Ao Si challenged the young miss?

    "He must be adamant to have Grandfather asked him to copy the scripture again." Nan Luo sneered. "Hua''er, let''s eat first! Grandpa has been waiting."

    "May I join in?" Feng Ao Kuai asked.

    Nan Luo turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai. For some reason, he felt that this quiet cousin of his was getting more talkative than ever before. Was it only his feeling or was it really the truth?

    "Sure."

    In any case, he was not as annoying as that Feng Ao Si.

    Thus, they all joined the breakfast in Ning Shu Pavilion. All except for Feng Ao Si who had to eat by himself beforeing over. Of course, when he heard that the others were eating together, he felt heartbroken.

    "Ao Si, copy the book again after practice today." Old Master Nan looked at his grandson and sighed. Just who did this boy take over for him to be so tactless? He turned to look at his daughter but didn''t think that it was the case, right?

    Nan Si Qiao noticed her father''s gaze and raised her eyebrows in response. "What is it, Father?"

    "It''s nothing. Would you like to watch the kids practice today?"

    "Hmm?"

    "You might be able to see something interesting." Old Master Nan watched as the four kids returned to the back and stretched. He could guess that there must be a reason as to why Feng Ao Si suddenly challenged Nan Hua like that.

    Now, he was interested to figure out why.

    "If you don''t mind me knowing, I will take up this offer." Nan Si Qiao smiled.

    "I don''t mind. I just hope that you can help her to cover up."

    "No problem. Coincidentally, I have several poems book that I want to teach Hua''er today." Nan Si Qiao smiled even brighter.

    Old Master Nan thought about Feng Ao Si learning poems and sighed. His daughter could be quite ruthless at times too.

    "Are you ready?" Feng Ao Si asked after they had finished their warm up. There were no one in this Ning Shu Pavilion aside from the four of them, Old Master Nan, Nan Si Qiao, Hou Liang, and the hidden Hou Lin. The other servants had returned first.

    "You can start." Nan Hua was calm.

    Bang!

 Chapter 147 - Iâ€™m Not Convinced! (2)

    Bang!

    Kicking the ground, Feng Ao Si reached Nan Hua''s side in a matter of seconds. His eyes were looking in her direction as he hacked his sword.

    Swish!

    Nan Hua tilted her body to the side, evading the attack effortlessly. Switching her pivot legs, she thrusted forward.

    Scratch!

    The sword barely scratched Feng Ao Si''s neck. He was astonished, but he quickly jumped to the side. His neck felt slightly hurt. If it was a real sword and not wooden sword, he was sure that his neck would have been bleeding at this point.

    Nan Hua stood before Feng Ao Si with her sword by her side. Her small figure somehow looked much bigger. "Continue."

    "Ahhhh!" Rushing while screaming, Feng Ao Si wielded his sword and aimed towards Nan Hua''s position. Sensing her switching her weight, he shifted to the side slightly in order to catch her off guard.

    Without any warning, Nan Hua swiftly changed her pivot once more and raised her wooden sword.

    Tak!

    The attack was parried and Nan Hua was dangerously close with Feng Ao Si. Raising her other hand, she jabbed Feng Ao Si with her elbow. The sudden attack startled Feng Ao Si as he moved back and swung his sword downwards.

    Bang!

    The wooden swordnded on the ground while Nan Hua had rolled to the side. She looked at Feng Ao Si calmly, ignoring the throbbing on her left elbow. His body was harder than what she thought at first.

    "I''m not convinced!" Feng Ao Si shouted once more and rushed forward.

    "Oh."

    Tak! Thud! Bang! Thud!

    Various sounds were made as the two of them continued to fight. However, Nan Hua never dealt any fatal blow and always changed it to the side slightly in every movement she made. To those who were ignorant, it would look as if Nan Hua was at disadvantage and thus, she couldn''t deal fatal blow.

    But those who knew would know that she was purposely holding back. Whenever her attack would hit, she would pause and direct the leftover force to a point that would not be dangerous.

    But her target so far¡­.

    Heart, neck, knee¡­ just from watching it had already made Old Master Nan broke in cold sweat. He knew very well that once the attack hit properly, Feng Ao Si might need to be bedridden for a long period of time. Or worse, he would die.

    Nan Si Qiao watched while blinking her eyes. "Did Ah Si bully her?"

    "¡­No." it was the opposite, but Old Master Nan didn''t feel like telling Nan Si Qiao about it. All of the attack Nan Hua made was one that assassins would target in closebat battle. If it was strong enough, it would be almost certain that her opponent would never be able to wake up in their entire life.

    At the same time, he also knew.

    Nan Hua was partially ying around with Feng Ao Si. She was using him to test her own capabilities in fighting against an opponent who has much higher strength than her. However, it looked like she would need to deal several fatal blows if she really wanted to win.

    Thud!

    "Your attack has no effect on me!" Feng Ao Si pointed his sword at Nan Hua while panting. He was almost out of breath after more than two incense stick of time fighting. It was even more taxing than those at the battlefield because he tried to overpower her in almost every exchange.

    Nan Hua tilted her head. "If you go to the battlefield like this, you''ll die."

    "What?"

    "You need to increase your stamina."

    Conserving their strength when fighting against powerful adversary would be impossible. Not to mention, battle would usually start from morning until the sun set. It was more than 9 hours, yet Feng Ao Si was already tired.

    Feng Ao Si was speechless.

    "Go to rest, Brother. You''ll just be a disgrace if you continue like this." Feng Ao Kuai also knew that his brother couldn''t participate for an entire day of battle yet. Their father only arranged for him to participate from midday precisely because Feng Ao Si''s stamina.

    His strength was big and all, but he didn''t know how to converse his strength effectively and would feel tired very soon.

    "I still can fight," Feng Ao Si protested.

    "It''s my turn."

    "But."

    "It''s my turn."

    Upon hearing Feng Ao Kuai''s tone, Feng Ao Si stepped back and let his younger brother took charge. He clearly sensed the sudden change in atmosphere when his younger brother spoke.

    His brother was notpromising at all.

    "Hua''er, please go easy on me." Feng Ao Kuai smiled.

    Nan Hua nodded. "You too."

    Swish! Tak!

    The two of them moved at almost the same time. Nan Hua was faster and reached Feng Ao Kuai first. She sensed his movement and lightly jumped when his leg tried to kick her while her sword moved down.

    Feng Ao Kuai clicked his tongue as he tilted his body, using the wooden sword to block the attack while he rolled to the side in order to gain his bnce. Standing up, he could see Nan Hua had already appeared in front of him. He raised his sword almost immediately.

    Tak! Tak! Tak!

    "Hua''er is still breathing steadily," Nan Luomented as he watched the two of them exchange blows.

    Feng Ao Si was standing at the side with sullen expression. "Try to fight Kuai."

    "Yes?"

    "I can''t defeat him."

    "Huh???" Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Si with disbelief. He always thought that Feng Ao Si would be able to defeat Feng Ao Kuai with ease. After all, the difference in strength was so great that it would be impossible for Feng Ao Kuai to stand a chance against Feng Ao Si.

    Feng Ao Si smiled bitterly when he saw Nan Luo''s expression. He didn''t want to admit this, but¡­.

    "It''s true.. Ah Kuai always managed to trick Ah Si," Nan Si Qiao added from the side.

 Chapter 148 - Itâ€™s Me!

    Feng Ao Si smiled bitterly when he saw Nan Luo''s expression. He didn''t want to admit this, but¡­.

    "It''s true. Ah Kuai always managed to trick Ah Si," Nan Si Qiao added from the side.

    "Mother, it''s not always."

    "Most of the time."

    Feng Ao Si pursed his lips and really couldn''t find anything else to retort. He could only look at the two people in front of him, who were still fighting continuously. From the way it looked like, Nan Hua didn''t have any difficulties to guess what Feng Ao Kuai was nning and prepared her counterattack in time.

    The two of them continued to fight again and again. Even as lunch time passed and the sun sets, the two of them were still fighting.

    In the end, Feng Ao Kuai was the first one to stop. He stood at a distance away from Nan Hua. "Tell me, how did you find out?"

    How?

    Nan Hua had countless fights against those who fought dirty and often used those tricks herself. As a result, she had already developed her own counterattack to make sure that she would be able to escape unscathed.

    "It''s not hard to guess."

    "Really?" Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his eyebrows. He had been racking his brains and even asked his father''s help as he tried to create his attack pattern that was hard to guess. But in the end, it was useless against Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua tilted her head. "Not everyone will be able to guess, but you might need more time before going to the battlefield."

    His height¡­ put him at utter disadvantage.

    Feng Ao Kuaiughed dryly. He was quite short for 10 years old brat. Even though he would turn 11 not long from now, his height might not change that much for the time being. He could only bid his time or use his chance to grow stronger through another method.

    "Thank you for showing mercy to me. I''ll think of the methods to counter it. Can I challenge you againter?" Feng Ao Kuai asked.

    Nan Hua nodded. "Yes."

    "Thank you!"

    Slowly, Nan Hua walked towards Feng Ao Kuai and whispered, "Analyze the current military state of Fei Yang Kingdom and show it to me."

    "Ok."

    Feng Ao Si felt annoyed when he saw this. "How do you even manage to breath evenly after all of that?"

    Nan Hua raised her head then look at Old Master Nan. "Because it''s necessary?"

    Bletak!

    Old Master Nan hit Feng Ao Si''s head. He red at his grandson. "Do you really think that you can stop to eat when you''re at the battlefield? You can only eat at the morning at night because there''s no way that you can stop in between."

    Feng Ao Si was holding his head while Nan Luo was silently gloating. To think that there would be a day when the one who got beaten up was not him but his cousin. He felt happy when he watched this scene.

    Nan Si Qiao shook her head. "You brats can stay here for now. I''ll prepare the food."

    "Yes, Mother (Aunt)."

    Old Master Nan snorted. He then nced at Feng Ao Kuai. "What actually makes your brother wants to challenge Hua''er in the first ce? He''s not so impulsive before to the point of baring his fangs to just everyone."

    Feng Ao Kuai turned to look at Nan Hua and seeing her nod, he told the truth. "I tell him that I''ll be following Hua''er."

    "I can''t ept it!" Feng Ao Si shouted.

    "What? I''m going to the be first one to follow her. Howe you join the queue?" Nan Luo jumped up and protested.

    Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows. "With just your skill?"

    "Come here and fight me if you dare!"

    "I don''t mind."

    Soon, the sound of battle echoed once more. Nan Si Qiao, who wanted to call them, finally sighed and eat first. She could guess that they would not be finishing their battle anytime soon.

    Feng Ao Kuai easily defeated Nan Luo. While Nan Luo had seen his trick before, Nan Luo still couldn''t react properly and ended up losing miserably. He looked at Feng Ao Kuai with annoyance.

    "I''m the first," Feng Ao Kuai dered.

    "When I can defeat you, I''ll be the first!" Nan Luo shouted.

    Feng Ao Si red at the two of them then at Nan Hua. "Why the hell are you two following her? She can''t even defeat me!"

    Bletak!

    "What do you mean by she can''t defeat you, huh? Do you know that she had purposely missed her target when she was fighting against you before? If she hadn''t done that, you would have long ended up dead!"

    "What?"

    "Think about it, how many times your neck got hit, your shoulder got hit, then your stomac¡­."

    As Old Master Nan lectured Feng Ao Si, the other three slipped away to eat. They were already famished. While Nan Luo only fought for an extremely short period of time, he had learned a lot just from watching.

    Nan Si Qiao was speechless when she saw them got out while leaving Feng Ao Si behind.

    "Brother is still being lectured," Feng Ao Kuai informed his mother.

    "Serve him right." Nan Si Qiao snorted. She then turned to look at Nan Hua, feeling a bit worried. "Are you tired? I''m nning on having you learn a bit about poetry with Ah Si."

    Nan Hua shook her head. It was as good as exercise for her. She wouldn''t have any problem to do some exercise regarding poetry after this.

    "That''s good."

    "Eat a lot first, Hua''er!"

    "That''s mine."

    "What? You''re not happy that I take it for Hua''er?"

    Feng Ao Kuai red at Nan Luo but since it ended in Nan Hua''s te, he didn''t object anymore.

    Nan Si Qiao noticed the strange scene in front of her and felt that there was something that she had missed. Her son was a proud young man. It was something that she had long known. Seeing Feng Ao Kuai relented to Nan Luo and Nan Hua made her wonder what could have possibly happened.

    Though, she was not in the mood to ask when she saw Feng Ao Si finally came out with a big bump on his head.

    He ended up getting another lecture from his mother.

    Nan Luo snickered. He mouthed out, ''Serve you right.''

    Feng Ao Si red.

    Feng Ao Kuai ignored his older brother''s reaction as he focused on eating. Fighting for such a long period of time was still hard for him. Not to mention, his muscles were tired after forcing several extreme parry against Nan Hua just now.

    Nan Si Qiao narrowed her eyes. "If you''re so happy, how about if I make the lessons for the four of you instead?"

    Nan Luo was stumped. "Aunt, I''m¡­"

    "Mother, I''m a bit tired."

    "You can say that you''re tired when Hua''er didn''t say that she''s tired?" Nan Si Qiao asked with narrowed eyes. She had watched as Nan Hua fought against her two sons and didn''t evenin.

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai was speechless. They couldn''t possibly me Nan Hua, so they could onlyment on their bad luck as they followed Nan Si Qiao to have lessons together on poetry.

    The four of them suffered a lot.

    Late at night.

    "Old Master, Miss Nan is here to see you," the servant announced when he saw Nan Hua walked to Old Master''s study room.

    "Let her in."

    The door opened and Nan Hua walked inside. After the ''torture'' of poetry lesson by Nan Si Qiao, all of them rushed to their respective quarter to rest. They could onlyin internally about Nan Si Qiao''s ruthless lesson as they didn''t want to learn about it ever again in their entire life.

    Once is more than enough.

    Old Master Nan smiled as he saw Nan Hua. He patted the ce beside his seat. "Come here, Hua''er."

    "Grandfather," Nan Hua greeted obediently and then sat down beside him. Her dark obsidian eyes scanned the reports that Old Master Nan was reading once before focusing her attention on him. "I would like to visit Heng Xing City."

    "Heng Xing City?" Old Master Nan repeated. From the report given to him from Hou Lin, he knew very well that it was the location of Dark Moon Organization Branch.

    It was one of the few ces that no one would dare toe easily.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    "Do you n to make the city yours?" Old Master Nanughed faintly and rubbed his granddaughter''s head tenderly. She was fighting so valiantly just now, but he still could only see her as his obedient granddaughter. No matter how good she was, she would always be his little granddaughter.

    Nan Hua tilted her head. "More or less?"

    "I really wonder what''s in that little head of yours." While Nan Hua still allowed him to know through the report from Hou Lin, Nan Hua made no effort of exining her n to him. This made Old Master Nan felt a bit vexed and at the same time, he really wished that he could be there for his little granddaughter.

    She grew up too fast.

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather. She knew that he wanted to know her n, but if she told him, she might need to exin more things that shouldn''t be said. How could she possibly say to him that she was not his granddaughter but instead someone from the future?

    She had already treated herself as Nan Hua.

 Chapter 149 - Preparation To Go To Heng Xing City

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather. She knew that he wanted to know her n, but if she told him, she might need to exin more things that shouldn''t be said. How could she possibly say to him that she was not his granddaughter but instead someone from the future?

    She had already treated herself as Nan Hua.

    Every single day that passed for the past year had made her contemted whether she should tell him or not. But in the end, she didn''t. The entire concept of transmigration itself was strange.

    Not to mention¡­

    Her servants didn''t even notice the difference of her minor habits. It was strange considering that Xiao Yun, Mu Yan, and previously Bai Yin were close to her. No matter how good she was at acting, it was impossible for her to know the minor and small unconscious habits of the original Nan Hua.

    Yet, they didn''t notice anything strange. It was as if all the small habits she had was exactly the same as the original Nan Hua.

    Thus, she chose to continue living as Nan Hua and slowly reveal herself to her grandfather. That way, he would only think of her change because of the training she had with the other shadows.

    "Grandfather, I¡­."

    "You don''t have to tell me." Old Master Nan patted Nan Hua''s head tenderly. "Whatever you n to do, I''ll always support you, Hua''er."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua stayed silent. The only one who showed her warmth in her life were her grandfather, her twins, her aunt, and her two cousins in this world plus her fianc¨¦ and his grandmother. Being cared by others felt strange for her, but she wanted to strong enough so that she could protect them too.

    This world was dangerous and if one wished to survive, they would need to have enough power. Being alone was not enough.

    "Go to sleep. It''ste."

    "Yes, Grandfather." Nan Hua obediently walked to the door.

    "I''ll give some excuse to the court for me to visit Heng Xing City," Old Master Nan added before Nan Hua walked past the door. He smiled faintly. "Don''t worry, Grandpa will support you."

    "Mhm, thank you, Grandfather."

    "Don''t be so polite."

    Nan Hua nodded then walked out of the room.

    Old Master Nan stayed in his position and sighed. He looked at Hou Liang. "Has that brat from Zhang Family get permission?"

    "Replying to Master, Zhang Dan Shui had already obtained permission and will leave to Heng Xing City soon. In addition, there''ll be another group of escorts through the same way."

    Hou Lin had reported to him about Zhang Dan Shui. In fact, Old Master Nan had sent someone to watch over the young man because of his granddaughter''s movement. After knowing that Zhang Dan Shui asked for permission to be transferred to Heng Xing City and asked for fund to develop the city, he had a guess that Nan Hua would ask too.

    As he had expected, she came to him directly.

    "She''s already doing everything by herself now, huh?" Old Master Nanmented slightly.

    "Master, at least Miss still ask for your help."

    Old Master Nan rolled his eyes. "I''m notining!"

    Hou Lin nced at Old Master Nan then said nothing else. Seeing how Old Master Nan sulked, he knew that Old Master Nan wanted to do everything for his granddaughter but worried that she wouldn''t like it. In the end, he could only help her a bit from the sidelines.

    He felt that the old master should have just asked the young miss if he wanted to be more involved in her n. There was no need for him to act as if he was not curious, was there?

    Though, Hou Lin would not dare to say this in the slightest bit.

    He still treasured his life.

    ¡­

    After a few days, Old Master Nan got the permission he required to visit Heng Xing City. His excuse? He was already old and wished to travel around the viges around the Capital City to recuperate. Since there would be an escort who would transport some officials to some of the areas that got damaged from the rebellions before, he would tag along.

    "We''re going?" Nan Luo was stunned when he heard from Old Master Nan that they would be leaving the city soon.

    Old Master Nan nodded. "Yes, we''re going to visit Heng Xing City."

    "Why that city?" Feng Ao Si tilted his head.

    "Father, are you going to bring me along?" Nan Si Qiao asked another question.

    "Can I bring some books?"

    Hearing the three of them asking questions directly, Old Master Nan was speechless. He proceeded by answering their question one by one. "It''s too tiring to stay here and yes, you''re going toe, Qiao''er. Ah Kuai, you may bring some books but focus more on your surroundings."

    Feng Ao Si tilted his head, not understanding the reason while Nan Si Qiao nodded. She had long gotten used to her father''s sudden whim. In any case, it was not a big deal for her to change the pace for some time.

    On the other hand, Feng Ao Kuai was speechless. It was one thing for him to stay inside and read books but he didn''t recall neglecting his health. His grandfather''s words sounded as if he didn''t know anything aside from reading.

    "Hmm, since we''re going to go, should I begin to prepare?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    "Yes."

    "Hua''er, do you want to y some gamester? I can bring the go board."

    "Go board?" Feng Ao Kuai''s interest piqued up. "Can you y the game? How about a go with me?"

    Nan Luo turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai and felt a sudden crisis. He knew very well that he was not his cousin''s match. Just recalling the time when he challenged Old Master Nan to a game already sent chills on his back. He knew very well that he had experienced a crushing defeat in Old Master Nan''s hand.

    "I''m not too good."

    "Don''t worry, I''m not good either." Feng Ao Kuai smiled faintly.

    Nan Luo looked at his cousin suspiciously but still nodded his head. The two of them agreed to y a game after their routine practice.

    But in the evening, Nan Luo regretted agreeing to the point his intestine turned green. Looking at the board that was filled with ck color, Nan Luo really wanted to flip it over. He was white but Feng Ao Kuai somehow managed to ''eat'' most of his stones to the point that he couldn''t even fight back.

    And the expression on Feng Ao Kuai''s face¡­ made him want to deliver a punch to the man''s face.

    "Ugh, you''re still ying?" Feng Ao Si asked as he walked from the backyard. His eyesnded on the go board with distaste. He couldn''t y well and his younger brother often bullied him. If not for the fact that he could overpower Feng Ao Kuai in some things, he would have long feel deted.

    Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua, who also walked in after changing her clothes. Her cheek flushed slightly after strenuous exercise. "Hua''er! Come and help me!"

    Nan Hua nced at her twin brother then to the board in front of them. The white was in crisis even though it had the first move''s advantage. Right now, the point was utterly crushed by Feng Ao Kuai to the point that it would be impossible for one to make aeback.

    "Hua''er wants to y too?" Feng Ao Kuai asked in a low tone. His expression was still as calm and unreadable as ever.

    Nan Hua took the pieces and put it on the board. "Sure."

    ck!

    "Don''t you want to y a new one?" Feng Ao Kuai responded.

    Nan Hua shook her head and continued to ce the stones. She didn''t need to think anymore since she had finished thinking.

    Seeing that Nan Hua was trying to revive the stones again, Nan Luo was stumped. He thought that it was already a dead end but after looking at the stones that Nan Hua ced, he came to realize that the stones came back to live¡­

    Even Feng Ao Kuai''s expression turned serious after some time. He then realized that he couldn''t bring it back to him and thus, the points were given to Nan Hua at arge number.

    ck! ck! ck!

    More stones were ced and in the end, Feng Ao Kuai couldn''t respond back.

    Nan Hua was calm as she watched the stones in front of her. While Feng Ao Kuai''s skill was not bad, she could easily deflect his attack by relying on her skill. There were also methods to bring up the dead stones as long as one knew the tricks.

    Thus, Feng Ao Kuai lost.

    Though, Nan Hua felt that she was bullying him since she was technically 18 years old in her mental age.

    "How did you turn it back around?" Feng Ao Kuai asked in quivering tone, clearly losing hisposure.

    Nan Hua looked at Feng Ao Kuai. "I''m using the gaps.. As long as they''re still there, there''s still hope."

 Chapter 150 - Going To Heng Xing City (1)

    Nan Hua looked at Feng Ao Kuai. "I''m using the gaps. As long as they''re still there, there''s still hope."

    As long as they''re still there?

    Indeed, while he had essentially ''eat'' the stones, they were still on the board. It naturally meant that Nan Hua would be able to figure out a method to use them. While some were taken, most of them stayed behind and it only served as a ''dead'' corner.

    Normally, it could only be abandoned, but Nan Hua was implying that even the dead ones could be revived as long as one knew the right method.

    Feng Ao Kuai was silent for a while before he sighed. "I lost. Hua''er, shall we y another game?"

    "It''ste."

    "Eh?"

    Turning to look outside, it was clear that the sky had turned dark unknowingly. They had been ying for a long time that they missed the time for dinner.

    "You''re finally done?" Feng Ao Si turned his head up. He was punished by Nan Si Qiao to copy some poetry book and couldn''t possibly leave it behind. "Come on, it''s time to eat! I''m already hungry."

    "Hua''er, let''s go."

    "Mhm."

    The four children quickly ate and rested. They would be going to Heng Xing City tomorrow, so they better had enough rest.

    The next day, Nan Hua woke up early.

    "Miss, the outside world is dangerous, please be careful," Mu Yan reminded when she noticed that they were going out.

    Xiao Yun nodded. "I''ll protect you, Miss."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua didn''t necessarily need their protection, but it would be needed if she wanted to make sure that she didn''t show anything on the outside. When they were going out, she shouldn''t have any chance to meet with the other nobledies, right?

    "Hua''er, let''s go."

    "Ok."

    Nan Hua would be going in the same carriage as the other three children. Since they were all still young, there shouldn''t be any problem for them to share the same carriages. Besides, Feng Ao Kuai was still indignant about the game and insisted on ying another game.

    Thus, Nan Hua and Feng Ao Kuai were both ying Go when they were in the carriage.

    "Ugh, I can''t understand anything." Feng Ao Si was frustrated when he saw the pieces on the board. He felt that he would need to read the manual once more if he wanted to understand.

    Nan Luo passed a look at Feng Ao Si. "Didn''t you learn how to y the game?"

    "I did, but I always lose." Feng Ao Si''s mood was downcast when he talked about this matter. He knew that his intelligence has always been lower, but this made him even more dispirited. After all, he was practically the oldest in the group.

    "Maybe you just need to change your opponent." Nan Luo''s lips twitched. When he was ying with Nan Hua, she would always hold back and allowed him to win from time to time. However, most of the time, she would win against him with small differences.

    Even now, he could see that Nan Hua was controlling the score.

    Feng Ao Kuai seemed to sense it too since Nan Hua only won with small margin and even lost this game. He fell in deep thought as he looked at Nan Hua. "Why don''t you crush your opponent right now?"

    "Should I?" Nan Hua asked and tilted her head.

    Well, no.

    Feng Ao Kuai felt that he couldn''t understand this little cousin of his. She clearly had excellent skill, but the way she yed seemed to show that her level of skill was only around the same as her opponent. Was there any need for her to limit herself to her opponent''s level?

    "Hmm, the carriage stopped?" Nan Luo nced out.

    "We''re reaching the gate," Feng Ao Si noticed that they were near the gate and replied first. He arched his eyebrows. "We''re not the first one who''s going out of the Capital City today."

    Nan Hua raised her head and saw another procession from another side. There were several people there and the person who stood at the front was precisely a familiar youth. This time, Long Qian Xing donned on armor with his sword on his back because it was easier to carry it like that with his current height.

    "Young Commander Long," Old Master Nan greeted.

    Long Qian Xing nced to the side. He smiled politely. "Good day, General Nan. Are you going out?"

    "This old bone is tired after staying in the Capital City for a long time and need some break time so that I can stay healthy. The air around the Capital City is more fresh, so I took my family members toe with me," Old Master Nan quipped.

    Hearing that, Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. From what he knew, Old Master Nan was not one to do things pointlessly. He could guess that Old Master Nan was going out for some other reasons that he couldn''t divulge.

    "In that case, I hope you''ll stay healthy and live a long life, General Nan," Long Qian Xing greeted with a smile.

    Old Master Nan nodded. He looked at the carriages behind Long Qian Xing. "Are you on mission?"

    "I''m heading to Guang Xing City to escort some officials."

    "Oh, I thought that you''ll return to the frontline."

    "My father didn''t think it''s a good idea. He arranged for me to stay in the Capital City and cleaned up the mess first." Long Qian Xing maintained his smiled as he shrugged.

    Old Master Nan could understand that General Long might not want his son to go to the battlefield too early again. After that one experience, it was clear that Long Qian Xing required more time to polish his skill, thus he told Long Qian Xing to stay in the Capital City and learned more.

    Besides, there were rebellions and some other problems around here. The young Long Qian Xing would be able to use his skill to the fullest this way rather than blindly going to the battlefield.

    "Since we''re going through the same way, do you mind if this old man tag along?"

    "Please don''t joke around, General Nan. How could I possibly reject you?" Long Qian Xing replied.

    "Then that''s settled it."

    Long Qian Xing looked at Old Master Nan and shook his head lightly. He could easily reject other people if they wanted to tag along with him because they would only be excess baggage. But towards Old Master Nan, who would be his grandfather inw in the future, he couldn''t bring himself to reject the other party.

    ''Or am I too mature¡­? Forget it.''

    He might be only 13 years old but his mental age was already above 20 years old. How could he treat the other party as if he was truly only 13 years old? That was practically impossible for him.

    Meanwhile, Nan Luo was speechless.

    "We''re going with that annoying man?"

    "You don''t like him?" Feng Ao Si asked with arched eyebrows. In his eyes, Long Qian Xing was someone with great achievement and hard to dislike. He also put the young man as his goal because he felt that he shouldn''t have beengging behind the other party so much like this.

    "Of course not! He''ll take Hua''er away from me!"

    Feng Ao Si patted Nan Luo. "In that case, I''ll help you out."

    He didn''t like Long Qian Xing because he was alwayspared to the other party. Thus, it made him wanted to get stronger and strive even more so that he would be able to surpass the expectation of those around him.

    Nan Luo didn''t like Long Qian Xing on the basis that he would marry Nan Hua in the future. He didn''t want his little twin sister to be taken away from him, thus he naturally grew to dislike Long Qian Xing.

    Feng Ao Kuai finished the third game with Nan Hua, which he lost. He looked at Nan Luo. "She''ll not stay with you forever."

    "But¡­" Nan Luo gritted his teeth. "I don''t like him!"

    "He''s a great man. What''s more do you want from your sister''s partner?" Feng Ao Kuai cleaned the board and prepared to ce again. This time, he would y first.

    Nan Luo was speechless. But Feng Ao Kuai was right. Since Long Qian Xing was an aplished man, it meant that his sister would be paired with a great person, right?

    However, it still left a distaste in his mouth.

    Nan Hua was even more speechless.

    "I''m only 9 years old."

    There were at least 6 more years before she could even get married. Why were these brats already worry so much?

    "Right¡­"

    Nan Luo noticed Nan Hua''s confused eyes and chose not to dwell on the matter any longer. Since she would be staying with him for such a long period of time, he had to make sure that he spent his time wisely with his twin sister!

 Chapter 151 - Going To Heng Xing City (2)

    Since she would be staying with him for such a long period of time, he had to make sure that he spent his time wisely with his twin sister!

    The carriage was moving at a rather slow speed. It was not that weird considering that they were not in a hurry. Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si enjoyed the view outside while Nan Hua and Feng Ao Kuai were busy to ''fight'' each other on the Go board.

    Just by ying several games, Feng Ao Kuai felt he had learnt a lot.

    "We''re going to rest here. Set up the tent!" Old Master Nan''s voice boomed from outside.

    Nan Hua raised her head and looked around. She noticed that they were in a rather spacious area and there were also plenty of tall trees around them. Looking at the area, she could guess that this was indeed a good ce to rest.

    "I lost." Feng Ao Kuai sighed. In the end, the game ended with four losses and one win from him. Nan Hua only let him win on the second game and after that, he lost three times consecutively.

    "Brats, go out and hunt!"

    "Yes!" Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si immediately jumped out of the carriage with excitement. They were already feeling so sore after staying in the carriage and could only sit down. Even though they were talking with each other, they didn''t like to have nothing to do and could only stay there.

    Now that they could hunt, of course they were excited.

    "Hua''er and Ah Kuai can stay behind." Old Master Nan noticed that they were all going to hunt. He only gave that instruction because he knew that Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si couldn''t stay silent. "How about helping to prepare the food?"

    "Yes."

    Feng Ao Kuai turned to look at Nan Hua. "Do you know how?"

    "A bit." Nan Hua passed another look at Feng Ao Kuai. Since he decided to follow her, Nan Hua noticed that Feng Ao Kuai began to speak more and more. Though, the sentences were mostly short.

    "Ok, I''ll help you."

    They walked to the servants and helped to skin the animals and separate the bones and also the meat. Feng Ao Kuai was skilled since he had learned survival skill due to his father''s insistence. Nan Hua herself was slower but her movement carried some kind of elegance.

    Feng Ao Kuai watched in quite an awe. "Have you do this before?"

    "Yes, with Luo."

    "I see."

    Their sentences were always cut short. Even the servants around them felt a bit helpless when they saw that the two of them were silent. They really wondered whether the two of them would be able to get along like this or not.

    "Young Commander Long."

    The sudden greeting startled Feng Ao Kuai. He turned his head and saw Long Qian Xing was walking in their direction. He arched his eyebrows. "Young Commander Long."

    "Second Young Master Feng, First Miss Nan," Long Qian Xing greeted the two of them in ordance of their status.

    Feng Ao Kuai couldn''t be called to be part of Nan Family, at least, based on the status. Family lineage would follow the father and his father was General Feng. While he was still part of Nan Family because of his mother, others could only call him as part of Feng Family.

    "Brother Long," Nan Hua greeted back.

    Long Qian Xing smiled faintly when he heard her greetings. He looked at the pile of food in front of the two brats. "What do you make?"

    "Roasted meat and some stir fry vegetables," Nan Hua replied softly. There were not many ingredients in this ce, so she made do. The vegetables would turn bad after some time, so she chose to cook them first.

    "Can I taste it?"

    Nan Hua pushed the te to Long Qian Xing and he used the chopsticks to taste one. The sweet and crisp taste exploded in his mouth. He nodded. "You''re a good cook."

    "Thank you."

    "Young Commander Long! What are you doing here?" Nan Luo rushed over when he saw Long Qian Xing came near them. He had just finished hunting and thus tossed the two rabbits that he caught to the servants.

    Long Qian Xing chuckled when he saw Nan Luo rushing over. He really wondered what this brat would do in the future when he was older. "I''m tasting the food that Hua''er made."

    Hua''er.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. She was a bit surprised by his way of greetings that didn''t seem to be that normal in her opinion. However, upon recalling the status of her being his fianc¨¦e, she chose to stay silent and say nothing.

    "It''s not the time to eat yet!" Nan Luo protested.

    Feng Ao Si also came over. He had handed the rabbits he managed to catch to the servants but his hand was stained with blood due to his violence means when catching. "Aren''t you busy to arrange the servants, Young Commander Long?"

    "It''s done."

    "So fast?" Nan Luo was stunned. It was then he realized that the tents were all ready and the servants were preparing fire for the night. The sun had started to set, dyeing the sky with beautiful red color. However, he didn''t expect to see everything had almost been cleaned up.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. Most of the people who came with him were soldiers. They had been trained by him to maintain high efficiency during most of their times going outside. There was no way he could possibly let them not do their job efficiently when there might be danger at the battlefield.

    Learning how to create tents fast and cooked quickly was very essential.

    "There are still more vegetables?" Nan Hua asked as she turned to look at the servants.

    Xiao Yun nodded. "Replying to Miss, there are still some vegetables left. It''ll be for the journeyter."

    "I see."

    The vegetables were dried so that it couldst longer. However, they wouldn''t be as good as vegetables that were prepared on the spot. Nan Hua didn''t really want to let her grandfather to only eat dried vegetables.

    In his old age, it would be better for him to be able to enjoy fresh vegetables rather than the dried ones.

    Long Qian Xing saw Nan Hua''s eyes and suggested, "We''re going to pass a vige tomorrow. If you would like, I can show you around to buy some fresh vegetables."

    Nan Hua raised her head. Her dark obsidian eyes were staring straight at Long Qian Xing. "Thank you, Brother Long."

    "It''s nothing much." Long Qian Xing smiled faintly as he looked at his little fianc¨¦e.

    Nan Luo pursed his lips when he saw their interaction. "If Hua''er wants to go, I''ll apany you! There''s no need to ask him!"

    "Yes! We can apany you!" Feng Ao Si chirped in.

    "Why are you alsoing?"

    "I can''t possibly just stay behind, can I?"

    Long Qian Xing shook his head at the children''s interaction. As he had thought, they were all really funny. He said a few more words to the servants before returning to his duties of guarding.

    The others had their meal with their mother (aunt) and grandfather.

    "What did you do when you''re staying in the carriage?" Nan Si Qiao asked after their short meal. It was hard to have various dishes when they were outdoor like this. Thankfully, she had already experienced the lives of the soldiers with her husband or she wouldn''t be able to enjoy this meal.

    "We''re ying Go," Feng Ao Kuai said seriously.

    "You can y even when the carriage shook?" Nan Si Qiao asked with a strange expression.

    "It''s not that bad." The carriage they used was the good one that would not easily shake. Not only that, they were not going to the small areas where the road was so bad that their carriage couldn''t help but shake. They were only going to ''walk around'' and the pace was slow, thus the carriage nearly didn''t shake at all.

    For them, it was a very good condition.

    "The carriage didn''t shake, but it''s so boring," Nan Luoined. He really couldn''t stand to just stay inside the carriage and do nothing for a long period of time.

    Feng Ao Si also nodded. "Yes, Grandpa. Can I just ride the horse?"

    "Me too!"

    Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at his older brother and younger cousin but said nothing. In any case, he didn''t have any intention of doing some exercise when what he wanted was to y more game with Nan Hua.

    He wanted to be able to grasp more skills. Just by ying with Nan Hua, even if he lost, he had learned many things.

    Old Master Nan rolled his eyes. "Fine, you can ride the horse if you want Ah Luo. Make sure that you''re careful enough when you''re controlling the horse. Ah Si, you''ll learn how to drive the carriage. Make sure you do it properly or you''ll risk your younger brother and Hua''er safety."

    Nan Luo nodded. "I know, Grandpa. I''ll make sure to be careful when I ride the horseter."

    Feng Ao Si was about to say that it was a piece of cake when he saw Feng Ao Kuai stare in his direction. For some reasons, all of the words he was about to say were swallowed back as he felt chills on his back.

    If he dared to make a mistake, he was sure that his younger brother would not hesitate to roast him alive!

 Chapter 152 - Stopping By To Buy Vegetables

    Feng Ao Si was about to say that it was a piece of cake when he saw Feng Ao Kuai stared in his direction. For some reasons, all of the words he was about to say were swallowed back as he felt chills on his back.

    If he dared to make a mistake, he was sure that his younger brother would not hesitate to roast him alive!

    "Yes, Grandpa! I''ll be careful!" Feng Ao Si quickly said solemnly. He couldn''t possibly let his younger brother see his miserable self, could he?

    Feng Ao Kuai turned his gaze back down to the tea in his hand as if there was nothing that happened. Only Feng Ao Si knew that the gaze given to him was a warning. Warning for him to not mess around because it would be too difficult for one to back down otherwise.

    The others didn''t notice anything. Even Nan Si Qiao didn''t understand what was in her two children''s mind. She only nodded when she saw that Feng Ao Si had agreed.

    "Your tents are over there. Hua''er will be staying in the middle. If there''s any strange noise, you know what to do," Old Master Nan gave instruction solemnly. He would never let anything happen to his cute granddaughter.

    "Don''t worry, Grandpa!"

    "Leave it to me."

    "Yes."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes at her twin brother and cousins'' enthusiastic response. She was fine even if she had to stay in the wilderness alone. Even when she was sleeping, she was mostly a light sleeper. It was very easy for her to wake up even at the slightest sound in order to preserve her life.

    However, it would be useless to say this to the others.

    That night passed by quietly. Nan Hua was staying in the tent with Xiao Yun, sleeping peacefully. No noise could be heard on that night.

    The next day, they departed swiftly.

    "I never thought that you can actually clean up this fast," Nan Luomented. This was the first time he ever went on a trip with others. Not to mention, the people who were following them were soldiers. They were all already used to march to the battlefield.

    This task was easy.

    "It''s normal." Feng Ao Si stretched his hand. "When you''re at the frontline, you need to move quickly in order to adapt to the enemy''s movement. It''s not like they''ll wait for you."

    "Don''t you have confrontation head on?" Nan Luo asked. It was what he often heard from his grandfather.

    "That''s only if you meet at an open in. If it''s in the forest, do you really think that your opponent will give you a chance to fight properly? They''ll utilize the terrain to the fullest in order to win the battle."

    Nan Luo listened to Feng Ao Si as he began to tell the story while trying his best to control the horse. He only realized that war was not as simple as what he had heard very often from his grandfather.

    On the other hand, Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Hua continued their ''war'' on the Go board. It was a wonder how these two could concentrate when the other two were extremely noisy outside.

    "Halt."

    *Neigh*

    "What is it?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    "The vige is up ahead. A small team will head there to buy some necessary additional foods while the rest will prepare water for the horse," Long Qian Xing gave his order. "First Young Master Nan, you can lead the group to the small vige."

    "Alright!" Nan Luo was excited as he jumped off the horse. He then rushed to the servants, asking them to prepare some water and money.

    Nan Hua and Feng Ao Kuai also alighted down the carriage.

    "How many people wille along?"

    "Some of my servants wille." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and resisted the urge to pinch her cheek. "They''ll buy some fresh vegetables for tonight''s dinner. We''ll prepare lunch while you''re going."

    "Okay," Nan Hua replied sinctly.

    "We''re going now then!"

    "Wait for me! I want toe too!" Feng Ao Si also handed the reign to the soldier before he rushed over. They would be walking there because the terrain was not exactly suitable for horses.

    Nan Luo looked at his older cousin with dissatisfaction. "Why do you have toe, ah? You can just stay behind!"

    "No way! As if I''ll let you go by yourself!"

    "What? I''m not as weak as you made me to be!"

    "Tsk, in that case, shall we have a duel? In terms of raw power, you''re just a weakling."

    "Come at me if you dare."

    The servants were all silently watching the two young master, feeling a bit helpless. They wanted to stop the two of them, but theycked the means to do so. All they could do was to watch these two quarreled from a distance away.

    Not to mention, the young master''snguage¡­ has turned worse.

    Nan Hua paid no attention to the two of them. Her eyesnded on the vige before her.

    It was a poor vige.

    Even though the vige was located around a day''s walk from the Capital City, the difference was really huge. It was as if one was paradise while the other one was hell. It made one wonder just what could possibly cause such a huge difference.

    "What the hell, what kind of a vige is this?" Nan Luo was stunned. He had never seen such a vige in his entire life.

    Well, he was staying in the Capital City most of the time because his father wouldn''t let him out.

    "It''s a poor vige."

    Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes also narrowed when he saw the condition. He had seen the viges at his condition at the frontline because they were living a hard life. However, how could it be possible for a vige this far back from the frontline to be in this pitiful condition?

    It just didn''t make sense.

    "Who''s the one in charge of this area?" Feng Ao Kuai turned to look at Nan Luo.

    "Huh? I don''t know." Nan Luo scratched the back of his head.

    Hou Liang looked at the children. "It''s a local official named Su Ming. He lived in the nearby city and took charge of the city along with several viges around."

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded.

    Nan Luo arched his eyebrows. Why did this surname appear again from time to time? But to think that such a small Su Family dared to do this. He wondered what gave them the courage to not manage the vige well.

    "Let''s buy some vegetables."

    The vegetables might not be at the very best, but it was better than the dried ones that they bought along. Nan Hua could notice the eyes of several people watching their group from the darkness but said nothing. She shouldn''t make a move when it was unnecessary. It would be better for her to just wait for the right time to do anything.

    "Is that all?" Nan Luo looked at the basket filled with vegetables as his mouth twitched. He didn''t think that he would be able to finish all of them.

    Nan Hua nodded. "Tonight''s menu is vegetables."

    "Wait, you''re saying that we''ll only eat vegetables tonight?"

    "No¡­.I want meat!"

    Both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si howled. With a nce from Feng Ao Kuai, the two of them quickly shut their mouth. Since Nan Hua had decided that their night meal would be vegetables, they shouldn''tin.

    "Let''s go back."

    "Mhm."

    The four of them acted nonchnt and quickly returned along with the other servants. However, the amount of vegetables they bought startled the other servants including the Old Master and others.

    "Oh my, why do you buy so much?" Nan Si Qiao was stunned.

    Nan Luo looked at his aunt and put on a pitiful expression. "Hua''er said that our menu tonight will be vegetables. Aunt, does it mean that we''ll be vegetarian?"

    "Yes, Mother, can''t we just hunt some meat? It''ll be better than just vegetables!" Feng Ao Si chirped in. He definitely didn''t want to end up with only vegetables as his meal when they had dinnerter.

    "Nonsense!" Nan Si Qiaoughed. "It''s good for you to eat more vegetables. Now that you say it, how about if I teach you how to cook some good dish, Hua''er?"

    Nan Hua nodded.

    "That settled it, then."

    Looking at the happy Nan Si Qiao, Feng Ao Si and Nan Luo could only swallow anyint they might have. First, Feng Ao Kuai was already staring at them. Secondly, even Old Master Nan also nodded at Nan Si Qiao''s words. Third, they didn''t really dare to cross Nan Hua¡­.

    Boo hoo.

    Long Qian Xing walked over and coincidentally saw this amusing scene. A smile tugged at the corner of his lips. "General Nan, are we ready to depart again?"

    "Yes. Brats, return to the carriage."

    "Yes, yes¡­"

    They all scurried away.

 Chapter 153 - Bandits

    After the dinner where they were forced to be vegetarian, Feng Ao Si avoided the area at all cost. He didn''t want to be forced to eat more vegetables when he longed for meat. However, Long Qian Xing seemed to purposely asked them to stop when it was nearly the time to rest.

    They only have an extremely short time to prepare their tents and fire. Thus, they couldn''t hunt today.

    "Hua''er, can''t we add some meat to the dish?" Nan Luo asked tearfully. He also wanted to eat meat.

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo. "Vegetables are good for you."

    "¡­I know."

    They finished their meal and returned to the carriage. For today, Nan Hua would be staying in the carriage which was ced right in the middle between the other tents they set up.

    Xiao Yun brought thick nket for Nan Hua. "Miss, it might be only the end of Summer, but the night is still very cold. It''ll be better for you to add moreyer."

    Nan Hua nodded and Xiao Yun helped to prepare her bedding. It was soft and warm, simr to the one that she had at Nan Family Residence. (Old Master Nan''s Residence and not Nan Shu Cheng Residence)

    Her eyes lowered as she could sense how much Old Master Nan and the others around her tried to protect her and made herfortable. Even though she had been living in this world for a year, she had to say that she was still not used with this all. Years of living independently had long been engraved in her bones.

    Even until now, she couldn''t bring herself to rx her guard.

    "I''ll be staying here, Miss. If there''s anything that happen, I''ll protect you," Xiao Yun said with a bright smile.

    Nan Hua nodded and closed her eyes.

    This time, the night was not as quiet as it was at the other night. Several people moved stealthily to the area as Nan Hua silently opened her eyes. She didn''t move but her senses clearly sensed theing of these people.

    Bandits or assassins?

    Based on the way they acted, she was more inclined to think of them as bandits. Assassins were not as sloppy as them.

    sh!

    "Gah!"

    Before the bandits could evene close, someone had already struck first. The bandits were stunned. They reacted quickly when they realized that there was a youth standing in front of them with a sword ready.

    "I''m already in bad mood and you all decide toe right at this time." Feng Ao Si snorted. He couldn''t fight back when his grandfather and mother decided for him to have vegetarian dinner. However, it didn''t mean that he had to hold back when ites to facing enemies.

    "You sure have bad luck."

    Swish!

    Evading to the side, Feng Ao Si swiftly avoided the de that was directed to his head. His hand jerked and the sword in his hand swung, cutting off the bandit in front of in two. There was no resistance whatsoever as he managed to break the enemy''s body and armor in one go.

    The second bandit was rushing from the other side and Feng Ao Si''s body swayed to the other side as quickly as his evade just now. He punched forward with his left hand while his sword hacked the third bandit who came towards him.

    Bang! sh!

    "Tsk, how weak." Feng Ao Si clicked his tongue. He noticed that there were more bandits and licked his lips. Time to vent his anger!

    ng! sh! Bang!

    Nan Luo came out of tent and looked at the brutal methods Feng Ao Si used. He was speechless. It was no wonder that Feng Ao Kuai said that Feng Ao Si was a brainless idiot. Did that man just had to challenge all of them to a frontal battle?

    No wonder that Feng Ao Si always pursued pure strength.

    With such a brain, it would be a wonder if he didn''t die if he was not strong enough.

    "Kill that brat!"

    "Hmm?" Nan Luo noticed that some of them were heading to his direction. He smirked. If they really think of him as an easy target, then they would be in for a big surprise.

    sh!

    Evading to the side, Nan Luo brandished his sword and killed the opponent with a quick draw. At the next moment, he elerated as he appeared before the second bandit. The sword in his hand moved at lightning speed, cutting of the bandit''s hand before him.

    sh!

    "Aaaa¡­."

    Jleb!

    Before the bandit couldment of his lost hand, Nan Luo had already stabbed him. He then looked at the remaining bandits with a chuckle. His fighting skill was that of a bnced one since Nan Hua had taught him a lot. When it came to fight at night¡­ he was equally skilled thanks to those annoying assassins.

    "Come."

    ng! sh! sh!

    Feng Ao Kuai''s tent was right beside Nan Hua''s carriage. Difference with the two hot headed youth, he stood calmly near Nan Hua''s carriage and stood before the door. He knew very well that they wouldn''t be able to break through past those two easily, so his work would be easier.

    Nan Hua might not need any protection, but they shouldn''t let any outsider saw her real skills. It would be disadvantageous for her if that happened.

    "Hua''er, stay inside."

    "Yes."

    Nan Hua had woken up and noticed Xiao Yun was holding several knives in her hand. Her eyes shed as she understood that Xiao Yun must be training in the art of assassination too when they were at home. It seemed that her grandfather had decided to let Xiao Yun be her bodyguard.

    Bodyguard, huh?

    The term sounded a bit strange.

    "Miss, you can rest assured that I''ll protect you this time," Xiao Yun said earnestly. She couldn''t possibly let Nan Hua to do the hard work all the time. She had to make sure that she could protect her miss properly.

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua looked out of the window and noticed a figure at the distance. Old Master Nan was staying close to Nan Si Qiao''s tent but didn''t participate in the battle. There was no need for him to fight since the soldiers could handle this much. If they couldn''t, it would be a great disgrace.

    At the other side, another youth was killing the bandits with ease. Looking at his movement that seemed more like dancing, Nan Hua pondered a bit.

    How high was her chance of defeating Long Qian Xing?

    If it was a head on battle, Nan Hua knew for sure that she wouldn''t be able to defeat him. Both his strength and speed were above her. As for a surprise attack¡­ there might be a chance to injure him but not killing him.

    She was still too weak right now.

    Thud!

    A body fell down not far from the carriage.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes were cold as he had finished the opponent quickly. From the back, Nan Hua knew that Feng Ao Kuai was using a quick draw attack. It was the type of attack that relied on surprise and speed, mostly used to kill the enemies before they could notice the attack.

    Since Feng Ao Kuai was a bit low at strength yet his weapon was sword, he had developed the quick strike in order to be able to defeat his opponent faster. This would allow him to be able to survive even when he was facing stronger opponent.

    What he needed to do was to draw quickly.

    During training, Feng Ao Kuai rarely used it because it was harder for Feng Ao Si and Nan Luo to defend themselves against this peculiar attack. Besides, Feng Ao Kuai really needed to increase his strength and speed, thus he mostly participated in the same training as the others.

    Though, his result was often the worst out of the three.

    Besides, Feng Ao Kuai had said that his main weapon was not sword. He only started the training with sword recently because his father asked him to during this period of time.

    "Whew, it''s done."

    "Anyone alive?" Feng Ao Kuai asked Nan Luo. He was absolutely sure that his older brother killed everyone who was attacking him without sparing anyone.

    Nan Luo nodded. "Yeah, I left 2 alive. I''ll leave it to you to interrogate them. Grandpa said that you have learned interrogation method."

    "I did."

    Watching Feng Ao Kuai walked to the two bandits and torture them, Nan Luo felt a bit nauseated. He rubbed his stomach lightly and wondered whether he would end up vomiting his food or not.

    "Wahahaha! I feel so refreshed now!" Feng Ao Si stretched his body happily. It has been some time since he had such a rxing activity.

    Nan Luo was speechless. "Do you realize that you''re killing people?"

    "They''re attacking me first, so what''s wrong with me killing them?" Feng Ao Si retorted. He then looked at the mess around him before he realized that he had forgotten something important. He looked at Nan Luo sheepishly. "I forgot to leave anyone alive¡­."

    "Don''t worry, I already leave two alive." Nan Luo''s lips twitched. He was d that his grandfather had reminded him in the past that they had to leave at least two people alive in order to be able to get valuable information.

    Why two?

    It was because they had to make sure that the information they got was urate. If they only leave one, there was possibility for the opponent to lie.. If they had two and the information they got was different from one another, they could go on another round of questioning.

 Chapter 154 - Entering Heng Xing City

    Sometimes, it was even possible to use some despicable methods to extract information. As if there were two people who were interrogated separately, they could pressure them to give the right information.

    Not long afterwards, Feng Ao Kuai was done. He wiped the blood in his hand with the cloth as he walked towards the others.

    "Grandfather, the bandits are targeting us because they see that we''re rich. Also, there seems to be a different group mixed in along with them on the Young Commander Long''s side," Feng Ao Kuai gave the shortened report.

    "Another group?" Old Master Nan arched his eyebrows. He then looked towards the other carriage where the officials whom Long Qian Xing had to escort was located. There was a strange glint in his eyes for a moment before he looked away and nodded.

    "Should I ask for information?" Feng Ao Kuai asked.

    "No need. I''ll settle it with him. As for these bandits¡­ do you know their leader and so on?"

    "Yes. I can give you a detailed report, Grandfather."

    "Write it down and hand it to me."

    "Yes."

    Nan Si Qiao looked at her son and patted his head. She could see Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes darkened slightly as he hated to be treated as a brat. She sighed internally and really wanted to tease this young boy but chose not to. "You did great, Ah Kuai."

    "Mhm." Feng Ao Kuai nodded slightly.

    "Remember to have some rest when it''s done."

    "Yes, Mother."

    Feng Ao Kuai slipped back to his tent and began to write the report on the bamboo scrolls that his grandfather had given to him. His writing was neat and he wrote extremely fast. Looking at the way Feng Ao Kuai wrote, Nan Luo was astonished.

    "No wonder Kuai always finish the work the fastest," Nan Luomented.

    Feng Ao Si snorted. "If it''s not because he''s born in military family, I''m sure Kuai will be a schr."

    "Really?"

    "Yes."

    Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Kuai for a moment then shook his head. "You''re wrong, Cousin Ao Si. Kuai will never be a schr even if he''s not born in a military family."

    "How are you so sure?"

    "That''s because he enjoys this." Nan Luo smirked lightly. He could see that Feng Ao Kuai was enjoying himself when he was scheming and giving instruction from the back. While the brat himself often stayed inside in order to study, he still spent most of his time to learn more about military.

    In Nan Luo''s eyes, it would be impossible for Feng Ao Kuai to be a schr in the future when he was still enjoying himself greatly.

    "Hmmm." Feng Ao Si fell into deep thought but didn''t discuss this anymore.

    "What is it?"

    Feng Ao Kuai had finished his report and stood up. He looked at his older brother and younger cousin with arched eyebrows. His dark eyes were gazing in their direction as if giving them warning.

    "It''s nothing."

    "Yes, we''re talking about nothing."

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his older brother deeply before going to Old Master Nan to give the report in his hand.

    The night passed quietly afterwards.

    There were no other incidents.

    The next day, they finally arrived at the intersection. After this, Long Qian Xing had to escort the officials through different route, so they have to separate in this road.

    "Be careful on your journey, Young Commander Long."

    "Many thanks for your advice." Long Qian Xing sped his hand. "I hope you stay healthy and safe in your journey, General Nan."

    Old Master Nan nodded and waved his hand.

    Long Qian Xing pursed his lips. For some reasons, he felt that Old Master Nan and his family members didn''t want him to get close to Nan Hua. They were always stopping him from staying near the young girl.

    He felt amused since he didn''t have any other thought about that little girl. Anything would have to wait until she had grown up.

    After bidding farewell with the other young masters, Long Qian Xing departed with the officials. The others were still going with Old Master Nan towards Heng Xing City, which was located at quite a distance away from that location. It took them another two days with their slow pace to reach the city while stopping in some other viges first.

    It was also to create diversion since Old Master Nan said that he was going on a trip because of his poor health.

    If he didn''t make any stop in other cities, they would be suspicious as to why he only stopped at Heng Xing City.

    "By the way, are we going to deal with those bandits?" Nan Luo asked when he saw Heng Xing City in a distance.

    "Do you want to?"

    "Of course! They dared to attack Hua''er, so I want to eliminate them!" Nan Luo said in anger. Anyone who dared to have design to his twin little sister had to pay the price.

    Thwack!

    "Ouch!"

    "Your motivation is good, but it''s not the right time." Old Master Nan shook his head. "The one who control that area is Su Family and if we interfere brainlessly, we''re only going to get in trouble. If you want to deal with them, you need to use your brain."

    "Ah?" Nan Luo looked at his grandfather with confusion.

    Feng Ao Si looked at Nan Luo. "That means you have to kill them covertly, idiot!"

    "Really?"

    Thwack!

    "You''re not one to call your cousin like that." Old Master Nan sighed when he saw these two. Asking them to think would be a bit too much, was it? "I''ll tell youter. Now, stay silent."

    The two of them shut their mouth and didn''t speak anymore as they looked into the city. The officials there were already rushing out to wee them. From the way it looked, they were trying their best to show their hospitality.

    Old Master Nan also didn''t make things difficult for them and simply asked his servants to arrange a ce for him to stay.

    Heng Xing City was more simr to a vige rather than a city. Aside from the size that was several times that of a vige, the living condition was very poor. The buildings were mostly old and didn''t look good at all while the people mostly only wore cheap clothing. They didn''t look like beggar but it was not outstanding no matter which side they tried to look at.

    It would be a disgrace to call this a city but they all held their tongue. The one who wanted toe here was Nan Hua, thus they chose to stay silent and followed her wishes.

    "Father, you''re not nning on following the governor''s arrangement?" Nan Si Qiao asked when she saw Old Master Nan rejected the invitation.

    Old Master Nan snorted. "I''m here to rest and not to participate in the political battle."

    He knew very well which side the governor here was standing on. If he tried to get close to the governor, it would look as if he was trying to build his political power. The Emperor might not mind at all but those who were holding the political power would hate him so much.

    They already made things difficult for him when he was at the Capital City. There was no need for him to add more things for them to be wary of him.

    "¡­Fine."

    "Master, there''s an official who''s transferred from the Capital City here." The servant informed.

    "Transferred?" Old Master Nan racked his brain before he recalled a certain young rascal. He nodded and sighed. "There are too many people who want to meet this old bone. Why can''t they let this old bone have some rest?"

    "Father, let me help you."

    "I can still walk on my own."

    "Father, please don''t be stubborn."

    In the end, Old Master Nan allowed Nan Si Qiao to help him. No matter how much he quipped that he would be able to walk by himself, Nan Si Qiao didn''t allow him to walk without her apanying him.

    They reached the front and saw a young official stood there. The young official, Zhang Dan Shui, quickly bowed down as greetings. "Vice Governor Zhang Dan Shui greets General Nan."

    Since Zhang Dan Shui volunteered toe here even though he was a pce official, his rank was risen to that of vice governor. It meant that there was only one person above him. However, Heng Xing City was a poor city, so it would be hard for him to make contribution that would allow him to rise in rank nor return to the Capital City.

    Old Master Nan nodded. "Is there anything I could help, Official Zhang?"

    Zhang Dan Shui''s eyes shed when he heard the greetings. "This one wished to inquire how long General Nan wished to stay here in order to prepare the necessary amodation. Heng Xing City might becking, but we''ll do our best to make your stayfortable."

    "I''ll only stay for a few days. I''m sure you''re quite busy yourself, so you don''t have to concern yourself with us."

    "In that case, I''ll excuse myself."

 Chapter 155 - [Bonus ]Infiltrating Dark Moon Branch

    Even though that was what Zhang Dan Shui said, he was actually feeling reluctant. He came here in order to be able to catch a glimpse of Nan Hua and possibly asked for more guidance. But since it would be impossible for him to talk so openly with the youngdy, he only gave some pleasantries to Old Master Nan.

    After talking a bit, he excused himself.

    Old Master Nan rubbed his beard as he let out a low chuckle. "To think that there''ll be a day I''ll see something like this."

    "Father?" Nan Si Qiao asked in confusion. She thought that it was just a normal meeting with the official who wanted to see him, but was there something she didn''t know?

    Of course, Old Master Nan would not exin to his daughter about this matter.

    "It''s nothing. Where are the brats?"

    "Ah Kuai and Hua''er are ying Go again." Nan Si Qiao''s tone was helpless when she said this. It seemed that the two of them had grown an addiction to y Go ever since they departed. These two always stayed to y Go and refused to do any other activities.

    "As for Ah Luo and Ah Si, they are ying at the back courtyard."

    ying¡­

    Sparring would be a better term.

    Looking at the sound of metal sword shing from time to time, Old Master Nan could guess that the two of them were busy fighting. They were all trying to make sure that they would not lose against each other by continuing to fight.

    Old Master Nan chose not to care that much. Since they arrived at the evening, they only have a short time to rest before it was time for dinner. Afterwards, he berated the boys to rest.

    "You shouldn''t burden yourself too much too, Father," Nan Si Qiao reminded.

    Old Master Nan snorted. "I''m fine. Hua''ere with me."

    "Wait, I want toe with Hua''er!"

    "Go and rest!"

    "But¡­" Nan Luo was about to protest more when he saw Old Master Nan raised his walking stick. He quickly shut his mouth and dashed away without any hesitation. There was no way he wanted to get spanked for no reason when they were outside like this.

    Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai also tactfully went back when they saw that their grandfather was not in the mood to entertain their antics.

    "Hou Liang, guard the entrance."

    "Yes, Master."

    Nan Hua looked at Old Master Nan and tilted her head. "Grandfather, is there anything wrong?"

    "That brat Shuies to look for you. How much time do you need to stay in this city?" Old Master Nan asked softly. His gaze turned tender as he raised his hand and caressed the young girl''s head. If only it was possible, he wanted to be the one to take care of this matter, but he knew that his little granddaughter had an idea on her own.

    One that might be different from him.

    His granddaughter didn''t hide this matter from him, so the little tricks Zhang Dan Shui used was clear in his eyes. But of course, he couldn''t possibly let that young man met Nan Hua openly. That would be the same as putting Nan Hua''s reputation on the stake.

    He would never allow that.

    His granddaughter was so precious!

    Nan Hua tilted her head. "One day is enough. Grandfather, I want to sneak out."

    Sneak out¡­.

    Old Master Nan''s lips twitched when he heard what Nan Hua said. If she wanted to sneak out, it was very easy for her to do so without rming him. Since she had purposely told him this time, did she not want him to worry about her. He sighed.

    "Are you sure you''ll be fine to sneak out alone?"

    "I''m not weak, Grandfather." Nan Hua looked at her grandfather. She had shown most of her skills that could be epted by her grandfather during her training with Hou Lin. Those familiar skills only required an extremely short time for her to master once more.

    The only problem was herck of strength because of her small body. Her stamina also hadn''t increased as much as she wanted to, but she was being patient because she knew that training took time. There was no such thing called instant result. However, those were not a big problem as long as she was careful enough to not charge head on.

    Old Master Nan was still worried, but he noticed the gaze on Nan Hua''s eyes. He sighed once more. "Alright, be careful."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    Looking at the young girl''s back, Old Master Nan wanted to speak more but in the end, he chose not to. His granddaughter had her own ideas and as her elder and grandfather, he decided that it would be best to let her be. If she ever needed him, he would be ready to help.

    He simply waved his hand. "Follow her."

    Swish!

    Nan Hua returned to the room that was assigned for her to change into a set of ck dress. It wouldn''t do her good if she chose to wear eye catching dress when she was going out.

    "Miss, are you going out?" Xiao Yun noticed Nan Hua was not sleeping as she asked from outside.

    "Guard the door."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Xiao Yun waited for more noise but heard nothing. She knew that Nan Hua must have left and even if she was inside, Xiao Yun wouldn''t be able to detect her miss in the slightest bit. It was already hard enough for her to sense Nan Hua when thetter was changing clothes just now.

    ''How long would it take before I can be more useful for Miss?'' Xiao Yunmented in her mind but said nothing.

    Swish!

    In the darkness, Nan Hua paused for a moment and looked at the shadow who was following her from behind. Her expression was cold. "Don''t interfere and just watch."

    "Yes, Miss," Hou Lin replied respectfully.

    After saying that, Nan Hua departed into the darkness. When they first came to Heng Xing City, she had taken the chance to take a look around through the window. The city might be big but the condition was extremely poor. It was not much differentpared to the other viges nearby.

    Nan Hua paid no heed to it and only traveled without making any noise towards one direction. She stopped in front of a clothing shop.

    Tep!

    As she walked in, she could see two other people who looked like they were buying clothes. The cloth in this store looked fairly better than what Nan Hua saw most people were wearing. It quickly told her that this store would not earn much revenue here but each person who buy would grant them a lot of money. A rather high end shop if one should say.

    The shopkeeper saw Nan Hua and smiled brightly when he saw her. He could clearly see that she was a noble family. Even though she was wearing ck dress and also a veil that covered her face, an experienced person would be able to tell that they were made of expensive material.

    "Miss, is there anything I could help?"

    "I''m looking for the night fall."

 Chapter 156 - Dark Moon Branch

    The shopkeeper paused for a moment when he heard what Nan Hua said. His eyes narrowed slightly and a smile formed at the corner of his lips. "It turns out that the moon is still bright. Would it be fine for you to wait for a while, Young Miss?"

    Nan Hua looked at the shopkeeper calmly. "As long as the night is not too dark, it''s fine."

    "Very well. Please follow me to wait inside."

    Hou Lin was following Nan Hua from a distance, but he still could hear her conversation with the shopkeeper. It was the code that was set up by Dark Moon Organization to recognize insider and outsider. There was rarely anyone who would use the code, though.

    Dark Moon Organization might be pretty good, but their fame was still pretty low.

    In this warring era, it was not that weird for organization to pop out here and there. There were a lot of people who lost their homes and tried to find a living. If they couldn''t be associated with any of the kingdom, they would rather join an organization.

    That was how Dark Moon Organization came to.

    It was not exactly a new organization, but it hadn''t been around for that long either.

    Nan Hua was brought to a private room. There were no one else inside the room but Nan Hua could sense someone was watching from above. It was clear that they were having high security in this ce to make sure that no one would take advantage of their organization.

    ''It''s a rtively new organization, but they''re quite organized.''

    Knock! Knock!

    The door was pushed open and a man walked in. He was stood rooted in his ce when he saw Nan Hua. Even though he had already suspected it when they said that the guest was a young girl that looked no different than a child, he was still surprised to see hering here.

    Nan Hua looked at the man before her and called out, "Fei Mao."

    "Y¡­. Young Miss?" Fei Mao asked carefully. They hadn''t settled the way he had to call her, so he was not sure how he should greet Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    "Why¡­?" why did youe directly to Dark Moon Headquarter?

    Even though Nan Hua knew what Fei Mao wanted to ask, she waved her hand. "I would like to meet with the person in charge."

    "Ah? Directly?" Fei Mao asked, stumped.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    Fei Mao certainly knew Nan Hua''s skill because he had seen this little monster in front of him in action. However, he was still afraid because the person in charge was not an ordinary person.

    Still, he knew that he couldn''t refuse.

    "I''ll return quickly."

    Nan Hua sat on the chair calmly. There were several people who were watching her from a distance but neither one of them made any move. The other three assassins who came with Fei Mao back then were also around and clearly stayed further from her.

    They couldn''t forget the suffering they experienced when they faced Nan Hua directly.

    Neither one of them wished to revisit those memories.

    "Who wants to meet me?"

    The door was flung open and a woman walked in. Dressed in a fairly new embroidered dress, she looked like a noble woman. However, the suggestive gesture she made as she walked inside revealed her real background almost immediately. Standing before Nan Hua, the woman arched her eyebrows. "This little girl?"

    Nan Hua scanned the woman in front of her. "I would like to challenge you."

    "Challenge me?" The womanughed. She put up a faint smile. "Do you really think that you''re worthy to challenge me?"

    "Why not?"

    "Kid, why don''t you just¡­"

    Before the woman could finish speaking, the ceiling at the side fell down. The assassin that was previously hiding was stumped and quickly readjusted his position beforending on the ground. He looked at the ceiling in confusion as he was sure that it was supposed to be strong enough to withstand his weight.

    The woman looked at Nan Hua. It was a split second''s movement and she nearly failed to see it if not for her deep rooted skill. Her eyes narrowed. "Why do you want to challenge me?"

    "I want to be the leader of Dark Moon Branch." Nan Hua was direct.

    "Are you sure that you''re not just running your mouth off? Even if your skill is good, you''re nothing more than a little kid. Brat, you''re 10 years too early to even thinking of obtaining this position." The woman smirked.

    Nan Hua was calm in the face of the tant provocation in front of her. Her dark obsidian eyes enraptured the scene before her, calcting her chance of winning within the few moments she saw them.

    "You better leave before I change my mind¡­"

    Swish!

    The woman attacked midway her sentence. She clearly knew that if she didn''t take the initiative, it would be impossible for her to win this exchange. In that case, she had to make sure that she attacked first.

    Nan Hua effortlessly evaded to the side. Her hand lightly tapped the woman''s hand as it passed by her body as her eyes narrowed.

    ''Arm guard.''

    Swish!

    The de on the woman''s hand was swung horizontally, attempting to cut through Nan Hua into two.

    But it was impossible for Nan Hua to be defeated that easily. Bending her body to the back, she evaded the attack and a de appeared on her hand. She stepped one step closer and swung her de.

    sh!

    Thump!

    Fei Mao was watching from the back and felt his heart dropped when he saw the two of them fought here. In that few moments, he saw them already exchanged several attacks and neither side was wounded.

    He quickly retreated to the back in fear of getting implicated in the mess.

    "You''re fast, but this is your end!" The woman roared and kicked upwards. The knife that was hidden in her legs were now protruding. It seemed that she had hidden countless weapons all around her body.

    Jleb!

 Chapter 157 - [Bonus ]Taking Over The Organization

    "Gah!"

    The woman''s eyes widened when she saw that Nan Hua had pulled her hand to the front. It locked her position and caused her legs to fail to reach its destination and instead harmed herself.

    Nan Hua was still as expressionless as ever as several needles appeared between her fingers. With a jerk, the needles flew towards the woman.

    Jleb! Jleb! Jleb! Jleb!

    Thud!

    Not able to maintain her strength anymore, the woman fell down with her knee on the ground. Blood seeped from her arm as her mouth opened in disbelief. In but a few moments, she was defeated.

    The fightsted extremely short, but a fight between experts were never long. Except when they were evenly matched with their opponents, they would not drag the fight for long.

    Too long and there might be unexpected surprise.

    Looking at the woman from above, Nan Hua''s eyes showed a glint. "Do you have any other objections?"

    The woman''s eyes were filled with ruthlessness. Ever since she lost everything, she had worked hard to make sure that no one could be beneath her. She had earned this position after so much hard work that caused her to nearly die.

    How could she bear to see this position given to someone else?

    Crack! Swish!

    Dislocating her own bones in order to change the muscle''s position, the woman managed to move once more. She could feel the tear deep within her body, but why should she care about it when she was about to lose her life?

    Nan Hua raised her hand and used the de to block.

    ng!

    Her eyes narrowed as she kicked forward, sending the woman to the wall.

    Bang! Thud!

    The wall was broken and the womanid limpidly on the ground. She could feel her bones were breaking apart from the force. There was a piece of wood impaled on her back the moment she crashed to the wall.

    Blood was streaming out like crazy.

    "Fei Mao, first aid kit." Nan Hua furrowed her brows slightly. She didn''t intend to kill this woman. Who would have thought that the wall was so thin and weak? It seemed that she would need to pay more attention to the structure when she was fighting in the future since the structure between modern world and ancient world was vastly different.

    "Ah? Y¡­ Yes!" Fei Mao was stunned but he quickly moved and took out the box that was already prepared by the side. He was not a doctor but all of them knew basic first aid kit in order to be able to save themselves in case they were injured.

    The woman red when she saw Fei Mao acting so polite and quickly adhered to what Nan Hua said.

    "You¡­"

    "Don''t move, you''re going to aggravate your injury." Fei Mao took out the alcohol bottle and cloth in order to wipe the wound.

    Swish!

    The woman exerted all the strength she had left and then rushed over to Nan Hua. Several knives appeared between her fingers as she threw it towards Nan Hua. Afterwards, she gnashed her teeth in anger.

    ng! Swish!

    Nan Hua used her needles to cancel the strike and evaded thest one. She looked at the woman in front of her who suddenly slumped on the ground, no longer breathing. The changes in the woman''s face was already the clear indication of poison.

    "Do you all bring poison with you?" Nan Hua turned to look at Fei Mao.

    Fei Mao shook his head. "No, it''s not within the rules in Dark Moon Organization."

    Nan Hua looked at the woman before her and turned her body around before looking at the changes in the woman''s face. She didn''t know much about medicine but it was enough to tell her that the poison was fatal.

    Just a drop was enough to kill someone.

    This woman was not an ordinary member of Dark Moon Organization.

    "What''s her identity?"

    "Ah, she''s Leader Dong''s sister. We call her as Sister Dou but we don''t know her real identity. Shees here with the other guards and then show their identification letter." Fei Mao scratched the back of his head.

    The organization didn''t really employ strict security since it would be impossible. They only needed some letter and also the testimony of someone else to prove that they were the real one.

    "Leader Dong?" Nan Hua recalled this name and knew that this was the leader of Dark Moon Organization unofficially. In fact, this man was quite pitiful because many of his men ended up betraying him.

    The organization was destroyed in the end after the battle.

    Fei Mao nodded. "He''s the current head of Dark Moon Organization and also the one who stay in the base all the time. Everyone near the area know his name. Oh well, it''s pretty far from here¡­"

    "When did shee?"

    "Sister Doues around a year ago to rece the old branch leader. The old branch leader is put into captive at the underground prison. Do you want to meet him?" Fei Mao asked carefully.

    The old branch leader?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. She thought that Dark Moon Organization was quite loose but it seemed that there were actually a lot of people inside. Not to mention, they have clear distinction of their status.

    "Tell me more while you guide me there."

    "Yes."

    Fei Mao was a senior member of Dark Moon Organization since he was already in this organization for years. The organization itself used to be only at their main base but expanded around a decade ago to several kingdoms'' territory, including Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Because of that, there were several branch leaders that was selected. One of them was the old branch leader who was now locked. Apparently, Sister Dou didn''t want him to die and often paid a visit to him. As for why, not a single one of them knew for sure since Sister Dou always asked them to leave whenever she came to the underground prison.

    After a few circr stairs that seemed to be annoying to walk, they finally arrived.

    "Young Miss, it''s here.." Fei Mao pointed to the prison in front of him, feeling a bit apprehensive.

 Chapter 158 - Former Leader

    Nan Hua nodded. Her eyes swept across the underground prison. To be honest, the ce was not worthy to be called as underground prison because it looked more like a dark storage room. There were several rooms and inside one of them, the previous branch leader was located.

    The man was no longer young and it was clear that the torture he experienced for the past year caused him to age quicker. His body was thin and even though he looked weak, his eyes were filled with determination when he looked upwards.

    Surprise shed within his eyes when he saw the young girl in front of him.

    "What''s your name?" Nan Hua asked as she walked around the room. There was only one bed inside and the man was chained to the pir. He wouldn''t be move around too much since both his legs were chained. Judging by the condition of the chain, she could guess that he tried to escape a few times but failed.

    There were some parts of the chains that were broken but not enough to release him. It still held him firmly in this room.

    "Who are you?" the man asked back.

    Nan Hua tilted her head slightly, thinking of what should she address herself as. Someone usurping the Dark Moon Organization?

    "The new branch leader," Nan Hua finally settled with this.

    The man furrowed his eyebrows. His long and white hair moved in ordance to his head''s movement. After staying here for so long, his hair hadpletely turned white, as if he was an elderly.

    "Leader Dong can''t possibly send you here with his sister here."

    "I''m taking the ce by force." Nan Hua noticed a chair nearby and sat down while looking at the man in front of her calmly. "What''s your name?"

    The man was silent for a while. He couldn''t hear anymotion from outside, so he could guess that this young girl finished that woman very quickly. Even before the others had a chance to response, she had already taken over the position.

    He took a deep breath. "What do you want?"

    "What''s your name?" Nan Hua repeated once more. She was looking at the man in front of her calmly as if there was nothing wrong with her question in the slightest bit. However, the calmness that she exuded was far beyond what her age suggested her to be.

    The man looked at Nan Hua then replied, "Cai Yun Shao."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and really felt that the people here chose strange names for their children.

    Fei Mao coughed. "Young Miss, former leader Cai used to live in vige."

    And in vige¡­ people named their children more carelesslypared to those in the cities.

    Nan Hua nodded, understanding this matter. Besides, she was only slightly surprised by Cai Yun Shao''s name and didn''t want to think too much about it either. Her eyes scanned the old man''s body as her eyebrows furrowed.

    This man¡­ should be only in his mid thirties, right?

    "What did that Dou woman wants from you?" Nan Hua asked.

    Cai Yun Shao was silent for a moment before sighing. "She''s not the real Lady Dou. I''m afraid that Lady Dou had long died."

    Lady?

    Those who could be calleddy were only those came from noble families. While noble families could earn their ranks through many methods, there were many of them who couldn''t pass their rank to their children. Meaning: their rank was only for them while their children would bemoner again.

    Those who had earned enough merit would be able to pass their rank to their descendants and the number of people who had this kind of title was very limited. The women in this families were usually called asdies.

    Cai Yun Shao looked at Nan Hua. "However, no one believed me."

    Nan Hua turned to look at Fei Mao, who also nodded his head. It was true. When Leader Dou first came here, they were all also skeptical. But when she procured the necessary evidence and her men wereing to follow her to this ce, they had no other choice but to believe her.

    Only Cai Yun Shao refused to acknowledge her as one. Thus, this caused the never ending battle between him and Leader Dou.

    "Why do you think she''s not the real one."

    "That''s because she no longer remembers some things," Cai Yun Shao replied. "But aside from me, Leader Dong and a few others, no one knows about this. Because of that, no one believes my words. She wants me to acknowledge her so that she can take control of Dark Moon Organization Branch."

    "I see."

    Cai Yun Shao was startled when he saw how calm Nan Hua was. A faint smile formed at the corner of his lips. "Are you not worried that they wouldn''t want to follow you?"

    "I have my ways." Nan Hua didn''t really care about number. While having a lot of members would mean that she could have a big army, what she cared the most was their loyalty and skill.

    "Huh?"

    "Would you want to follow me? If you don''t want, I''ll leave you here." Nan Hua didn''t want to use that medicine to Cai Yun Shao.

    First, the amount of medicine she could make was limited. This also included the antidotes. This was supposed to be used for enemies and not for her own people, so she didn''t want to use it.

    Secondly, she would just win them over with her prowess.

    Cai Yun Shao''s lips twitched. "Just like that?"

    "I''m only borrowing the name and ce. My intention ofing here is not just for you." Nan Hua was nonchnt, yet the oppression aura around her was real. Some people were born with an aura that made them unable to be ignored by other people and Nan Hua was clearly included in that number.

    Fei Mao looked at Nan Hua and sighed.. He only followed Nan Hua because of the medicine back then but for some reason, he didn''t want to go against her in the slightest bit.

 Chapter 159 - [Bonus ]Fake Leader

    Cai Yun Shao was silent for a moment. He looked at Nan Hua for a moment before struggling a bit then sighed. "What do you know about Dark Moon Organization?"

    "It''s divided into two big divisions, assassination and also information gathering," Nan Hua was calm when she said this. This was information known from the novel and not from Fei Mao just now. "The one here is only the assassination group while the information group should be in somewhere else. Are they the part of the group that didn''t want to follow that Dou woman?"

    "You''re smart." Cai Yun Shao was stunned. He thought that he was facing a little kid who didn''t know the world but the one in front of him was actually someone who knew everything about them like the back of her hand.

    Fei Mao was dazed. This was part of information that even he didn''t know.

    "I have to." Nan Hua looked at Cai Yun Shao. "Do you think I''ll be able to find out something about you?"

    Cai Yun Shao was silent. Even though he was part of Dark Moon Organization, he used to have normal life. He knew very well that if he didn''t follow Nan Hua, he would be left behind in this ce and probably rot for his entire life. And if she got hold onto his weakness, he would just then be coerced to follow her.

    He sighed. "Do you want me to follow you?"

    "Isn''t it natural?"

    "I have condition."

    "Speak."

    "First, I would like to be the one in charge of the information gathering. I''ll not skimp the information when I hand it to you but I would still like to be the one to lead my men. Second, don''t dig into my past. Third, release me from this ce."

    Nan Hua nodded. "Deal."

    Cai Yun Shao was stunned. That easily?

    "I''ll not be here most of the time, so Fei Mao will be the fake leader." Nan Hua pointed at Fei Mao beside her, who almost tripped over the air when he heard that. "As you might have already guessed, I''m not from Heng Xing City but I would like you to continue your operation as per normal."

    "Normal? It''s not going to be possible." Cai Yun Shao smiled bitterly. "The moment the group of people whoe with Leader Dou realize that their leader had died, they''ll pursue this matter to the very end."

    "I''ll pay them a visit after this as long as you tell me where they are."

    "I know where they are."

    "Good then. Anything else?"

    Cai Yun Shao shook his head. He was looking at Nan Hua with bewilderment and wondered why did shee into decision so quickly.

    Nan Hua nodded. "I will let you live a life worse than death if you betray me. Also, I would like the Dark Moon Organization to cooperate with someone in this city."

    "Who?"

    While Cai Yun Shao was confused, Nan Hua had stood up and walked towards the chain. She took out one of her hairpins and lodged it to the keyhole. After a few moments, the chains dropped to the ground.

    Cai Yun Shao looked at the hairpin while Nan Hua had already put it back to her hair. Who would have thought that a seemingly normal hairpin could be used for something like this?

    "Let''s go. They must have caught wind of Dou woman''s death by now."

    "Alright."

    Without hesitation, Cai Yun Shao walked forward. His body was thin and he looked very weak. Still, he looked vigorous as if he was still young and full of vigor. Walking out of the underground prison, they arrived back at the clothing store.

    He passed by some rooms and noticed the broken wall along with Leader Dou''s corpses. His lips twitched when he saw the miserable look on the woman''s face. However, his eyes darkened slightly.

    "Poison?"

    "She poisoned herself. Which organization would do that?" Nan Hua asked back. She was notpletely familiar with all the organization in the entirend. Dark Moon Organization was one of the few organizations mentioned in the novel, so she had some information about it even beforeing here.

    Cai Yun Shao''s lips twitched. "It should be assassination specialization organization. There are a few of them in Fei Yang Kingdom and also nearby. But if they dared to fight against Dark Moon Organization, there should be only three possibilities."

    "You shall investigate themter."

    "Alright."

    "Young Miss, shall I dealt with the corpse?" Fei Mao asked in a low tone.

    Nan Hua shook her head. "Youe with me. Ask the other three to deal with the corpse and threw it to the underground prison."

    "...Alright. Oh right, one of them had died, so there are only two left." Fei Maopletely forgot too report this before because Nan Hua was asking to meet with Leader Dou. During one of the mission, one of the three who were also controlled by poison had died due to his carelessness.

    Thanks to that, they could actuallyst longer with the antidotes that Nan Hua prepared.

    "Oh." Nan Hua was not surprised.

    Fei Mao''s lips twitched. What did he hope Nan Hua''s reaction would be when she heard this news before?

    Changing his clothes quickly, Cai Yun Shao then led them out through the backdoor. He walked through the darkness without even paying attention to his steps. It was as if he still could walk even with his eyes covered.

    They changed direction a few times and Nan Hua was perfectly concealing her presence.

    Soon, they arrived in a remote courtyard.

    "It''s here."

    Nan Hua looked at the namete. "Minister Hou?"

    "That''s the fake name that they used in order to blend here." Cai Yun Shao smiled bitterly.

    "Oh."

    "You''re not going to go inside."

    "What''s the hurry?" Nan Hua silently climbed the nearby tree and sat downfortably.

    Her action confused the other two so much that they wondered whether they came here to eliminate Leader Dou''s people or sightseeing.

 Chapter 160 - A Monster

    Swish!

    In the darkness, Nan Hua could sense several people were moving quickly towards the residence before her. Sneaking from the side door, they rushed over to one of the few buildings there.

    "Stay here."

    "Yes."

    Nan Hua then leapt down and sneaked towards the same building.

    Cai Yun Shao and Fei Mao followed her from a certain distance while a bit further away from them, Hou Lin was trying his best to hide his presence. His heart had been erratic from the very moment he followed Nan Hua to the cloth store.

    Now that he saw her interacting with so many powerful assassins, he felt that his heart had fallen into the deep pit.

    ''Would Young Miss be alright?''

    Even if he knew that Nan Hua was powerful after countless training with him, he was still worried. She was only 9 years old, going to be 10 in a few months'' time. It was understandable that he would be worried that Nan Hua wouldn''t be able to conduct herself well in front of so many experienced others.

    But he didn''t dare to move forward.

    Tep!

    Nan Hua reached the location and hid behind a pir, listening in.

    "Bad news! There''s a fight and it seems that Leader Dou is killed?"

    "What? She''s a powerful assassin. How can it be possible for her to be killed so easily?"

    "That''s what I heard!"

    "Damn it! Gather everyone and charge to that clothing store! We''re going to settle the score."

    "What if they have been prepared to receive us?"

    "Nonsense! No one should know about us! Go!"

    Swish!

    Before the group couldunch their attack, several needles appeared and killed them instantly. They were stunned before one of them yelled, "Attack¡­"

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Bodies fell on top one another as if they suddenly lost strength. Not a single one of them saw the trajectory of the attack before they suddenly fell to the ground. The screams were all cut off before they could even finish a sentence.

    Those outside were also moving swiftly but before they knew it, they had already fallen one by one.

    The quiet night soon no longer turned to be that quiet.

    It was eerie.

    The two people outside were still waiting. Even if they knew that there was something that happened inside, they didn''t dare to move forward in fear that they would be implicated in the battle.

    No, they were not afraid.

    They were only staying outside to follow the order.

    It was at this moment that someone dashed out of one of the buildings towards the gate. Fei Mao was about to stop him but a knife flew from the back, stabbing the man''s back and the man tumbled to the ground.

    "This¡­"

    They all looked up and saw a young girl dressed in ck clothing walked out of the building. Blood soaked the hem of her clothes but since it was ck, it was not too visible. Her other hand was dragging a man two times her size. Her beautiful eyes scanned the surroundings with a cold gaze.

    It looked like a flower that was blooming in the midst of bloodshed.

    Beautiful yet deadly.

    Fei Mao''s lips trembled as one thought crossed his mind, ''A monster.''

    When he first meet Nan Hua, he already thought that she was a monster with the way she handled his subordinate. But now, he finally understood what it meant for her to truly be a monster.

    "This should be the leader. Take the poison out of his mouth and interrogate him." Nan Hua flung the man towards Cai Yun Shao.

    "Yes." Cai Yun Shao felt a bit numb. He moved toward the man and took out the poison that was lodged between his teeth. It was mostly used by powerful assassination group but Dark Moon Organization didn''t follow this because most of the people in their group was deserter.

    They were not properly trained to be assassins.

    Besides, there was not really much to hide. If their customers wanted them to hide the news, they could just prepare the poison for that particr mission.

    Fei Mao looked at the man and furrowed his eyebrows. "Isn''t he the steward? Where''s Minister Hou?"

    "He died." Nan Hua had killed that man first because he was nning on releasing all the birds. The methods ofmunication at this time still used either messenger or birds. She couldn''t possibly alert the enemies, so she stopped him first.

    "Oh¡­"

    "Leave him to Fei Mao first, show me the information group."

    Cai Yun Shao was stunned then nodded. Since the poison was already taken out, it would be harder for the man to kill himself. "Bring him to the empty room in the underground prison. I''ll go thereter."

    "Yes." Fei Mao actually wanted to follow them but on the second thought, he wouldn''t be able to help anything even if he did go. Even in this ce, he felt that his task was simply to wait upon Nan Hua as she killed the enemies.

    Thinking of the assassin''s face when he rushed out in terrified manner, Fei Mao shook his head and felt a bit d that he was not the one going against Nan Hua.

    Swish!

    Cai Yun Shao looked at Nan Hua for a moment. "Shall I call you Leader or¡­?"

    "Young Miss will suffice." Nan Hua didn''t really like being called leader. Since she would be handing over the fake leader''s position to Fei Mao for the time being, it would be better for them to call her with that name.

    "Alright. Young Miss, while it''s called as information gathering, it''s not really a professional group."

    The two of them stopped in the middle of the street. Cai Yun Shao knocked on the door of an ordinary house beside him.

    "Who is it? It''s alreadyte¡­"

    "Chi Yun Shao."

    The voice inside halted for a moment before sounds of scurried footsteps could be heard. In the next moment, the door was pulled open and a teenager stood there. He looked surprised yet happy when he saw Cai Yun Shao in front of him.. However, his face changed when he saw that the man was not alone.

 Chapter 161 - [Bonus ]Come To An Agreement

    "Who are you?" the teenager asked with a frown.

    "This is Young Miss¡­" Cai Yun Shao didn''t know what to say. He forgot to ask what surname or name that Nan Hua wanted to use.

    "Hua," Nan Hua added sinctly.

    "Right, Young Miss Hua. Young Miss, this is Cai Yao Shu."

    "Your son?"

    "Yes. He''s also the vice leader of the information gathering group. Ah Shu, are you going to let us stand here all the time?"

    "Ah?" Cai Yao Shu furrowed his eyebrows. He was still a teenager, a few years older than Nan Hua. It was clear that he didn''t look like someone who was gathering information, which was why Cai Yun Shao told her that it was a professional group.

    Stepping to the side, he allowed them toe inside.

    "Brother, we have a guest?" a young girl came out of the room, dressed in shabby clothing. She looked fairly simr to Cai Yao Shu but with slight difference.

    "Yes, Father has returned."

    "Father?" the girl immediately be alert. Upon seeing Cai Yun Shao, her eyes lit up before tears streamed out and she rushed over. "Daddy!"

    Cai Yun Shao hugged his daughter tightly and caressed her head. "Father had returned, Lin''er. Sorry for leaving you for so long."

    "No, it''s not your fault but that b*tch." Cai Yao Shu snorted. He sat down on the chair then looked at Nan Hua curiously. For his father to expose the matter of the information group to someone else, does it mean that this Nan Hua was the one who resolved his father''s crisis?

    Cai Yun Shao smiled awkwardly. He then introduced Nan Hua to his daughter. "Young Miss Hua, this is Cai Yao Lin, my daughter. She¡­. Should be of the same age as you?"

    Cai Yao Lin then noticed Nan Hua and smiled before she curtsied clumsily. From the way she acted, it was clear that she hadn''t received education before, making it hard for her to act the way a noble girl would.

    Nan Hua looked at Cai Yao Lin. The two of them indeed of the same height but Cai Yao Lin was shorter than normal children because she was living an improvised life in this ce. "I''m 9."

    Cai Yao Lin was stunned. "Miss Hua, nice to meet you. I¡­. I''m Cai Yao Lin and I''m 11 years old."

    Not only Cai Yao Lin, even the other two were speechless when they heard Nan Hua''s age. Cai Yun Shao even began to think that he was crazy to agree to follow Nan Hua when he heard the young girl''s age.

    But thinking of the scene he saw in Minister Hou''s residence along with the fact that this young girl could know so much about Dark Moon Organization¡­ he chose not to think so much anymore. Since she was capable, what would age matter?

    Still, his lips twitched uncontrobly.

    "Please take a seat."

    "Mhm." Nan Hua sat down and looked at Cai Yao Shu before turning to look at Cai Yao Lin. "Are you leaving the information group to your children because they can obtain information easily without anyone being suspicious of them?"

    "That''s one of the reason." Cai Yun Shao smiled and sat down, pulling his daughter to sit on hisp. "And another one is because my son is smart and know how to obtain information far better than me. I usually help from the back if there''s any matter that can''t be resolved by children."

    Nan Hua nodded. She knew that no one would be suspicious of a group of children who were roaming on the street and yed around. There were many children who were unfortunate and couldn''t live well. Since it was quitemon to see them on the street, no one would be suspicious of them even if they asked around.

    Though, there was a limit to what they could ask.

    "There are many other children?" Nan Hua asked.

    "Yes. This information gathering can help the children to live and at the same time, we''ll be able to get information that we need. Every time a child can give us the necessary information, we''ll give them some copper coins as remuneration." Cai Yun Shao then began to exin how the information gathering worked.

    In short, they used the children to gather information.

    If they needed information regarding things from a distance away, they would ask the vige children who sometimese to study. After all, there was a small school in Heng Xing City where children would gather to study after paying a certain price.

    They were all studying hard in order to pass the examination.

    If they could pass the examination, they could change their live and no longer lived on the street like this.

    Nan Hua nodded then took out one gold tael from her pocket. It was the money that her grandfather gave to her as pocket money but she didn''t know what to use it for. Since she still kept it, she better used it for this.

    "This is?" Cai Yun Shao was stunned.

    "Expand the circle. I would like you to hire some people to work. Screen them first and then have them work in information organization while still living their normal life." Nan Hua knew very well that to be a spy, the best method for them to blend in the crowd. This was why most spies were ordinary people who didn''t look any different from other people.

    Well, it was a bit impossible for her to be very ordinary, though.

    The novel stated that Nan Hua was a peerless beauty....

    Cai Yun Shao furrowed his eyebrows. "It''ll be harder to find trustworthy people."

    "Use debt and thanks." Nan Hua was calm. "You can do it, right?"

    There was chills on Cai Yun Shao''s back when he heard that. He knew very well that Nan Hua wanted him to make use of their gratitude when he helped them in their dire times. As long as it was like that, he would be able to gather more people.

    "What if information leaks out?"

    "Establish a circle of informants.. Information had to pass through several people and the untrustworthy ones will be at the lower rungs where they only know one person to pass the information to."

 Chapter 162 - I Trust Her

    Cai Yun Shao was stunned when he heard Nan Hua''s words. While it would make the information passing a bit more difficult, they would be able to screen it better. And if something happened to the informant, they only needed to change the person to contact the lowest one.

    It was like a tree.

    Him was the root and then he would have several people as the pirs. These people would contact several people who would then branched out. Each branch could then have several people who were at the lowest rungs, which was like the flowers or the leaves of the tree.

    The leaves would have no contact with the pirs and even more so, they would not know about the root.

    "I see. But this will not be enough." Cai Yun Shao looked at the gold tael andughed dryly. He could change it to silvers then to coppers but if he wanted to pull adults in this ''game'' there was no way this little money would be enough.

    "Make it small first. When Heng Xing City starts to thrive, there''ll be more opportunity to earn money."

    "Alright."

    Nan Hua stood up. "Find someone named Zhang Dan Shui who had juste from the Capital City. Work together with him."

    Zhang Dan Shui?

    Cai Yun Shao was stunned. The word ''from the capital'' already made him extremely speechless. He didn''t think that there would be a chance for him to meet with an official who used to be at such powerful position.

    "You don''t have to see me out."

    "Ok."

    Cai Yao Shu noticed that his father was sitting dazedly. He nudged the other party. "Father, can you tell us what happened?"

    "Ah, well, in short, it''s like this¡­"

    Of course, Cai Yun Shao couldn''t tell everything. He could only say that Young Miss Hua helped him to get out of the underground prison and allowed him to return to his previous position. At the same time, she also held a bit higher positionpared to him.

    Cai Yao Lin blinked her eyes. "Dad, in the past year, do you suffer a lot?"

    She could see that her father was thinner than before. Her heart ached at the thought that her father was suffering.

    "It''s fine. I''m still alive, right? That''s what''s important." Cai Yun Shao smiled. If not because he still wanted to see his family, he would have never preserve in that Leader Dou''s hand. To think that it was actually from another organization.

    "Father, are you going to follow her now?" Cai Yao Shu furrowed his eyebrows. He didn''t really like Young Miss Hua but when he saw her, he could sense the faint oppression that was buried deeply within her bones. It caused him to feel scared and at the same time, wondering what could possibly make someone much younger than him exuded that kind of pressure.

    Cai Yun Shao was silent for a bit. "I trust her."

    "Alright. I''ll start working on this project tomorrow."

    "Good boy, Ah Shu."

    "Stop treating me like a kid, ah!"

    ¡­

    In the midst of darkness, Nan Hua silently returned to the location where the Nan Family resided for the time being. She sneaked into her grandfather''s temporary quarter and stopped outside his room.

    "Grandfather, I have returned."

    Old Master Nan hadn''t slept yet. It had long past midnight, but he was worried for Nan Hua, thus he couldn''t sleep. When he heard the familiar voice of his granddaughter, Old Master Nan heaved a sigh of relief.

    He walked to the door and opened it slightly so that he could see her. The moment the door was open, he could faintly smell the metallic tang of blood. His eyebrows creased as he looked at his granddaughter worriedly.

    "Hua''er, are you injured?"

    "No, it''s not mine."

    "That''s good." Old Master Nan sighed.

    Nan Hua scrutinized Old Master Nan in front of her and felt a bit loss. "Grandfather, are you not going to ask anything?"

    "What should I ask?" Old Master Nanughed lightly. He extended his hand and patted Nan Hua''s head tenderly. "I trust you, Hua''er."

    Trust.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes, feeling a strange warm feeling in her heart. There was nothing called trust in her entire life. The moment they trusted someone else meant that they were leaving their back open for the other party to hurt them. It was something that they could never do in their entire life.

    But in this new family, new identity, and new world, Nan Hua kept on encountering these strange terms and newfound feelings.

    "Mhm." Nan Hua nodded stiffly.

    "Go to sleep after you wash up. I''ll dispose the clothester."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    Right now, Nan Hua sounded so obedient that one wouldn''t be able to associate her with the cold blooded assassin who killed so many people just now. She swiftly retreated and blended into the darkness as she returned to her residence, leaving no trace of her existence in this courtyard.

    Old Master Nan watched as his granddaughter left asplicated feelings stemmed deep within his heart. He sighed slightly. "Hou Lin, report."

    "Yes."

    Hou Lin gave short report of what had happened. He summarized each event and also what Nan Hua did. His heart was also in turmoil because he really didn''t believe that such a young girl could do something like this.

    After it was done, Old Master Nan already sat on his bed. "I see."

    "Master, I¡­"

    "What is it, Hou Lin?"

    "Master, I''m worried about Young Miss. She''s so capable and the only reason why I can follow her is because she consented to it. What if she goes the wrong path because of her capabilities?" Hou Lin expressed his worries.

    The difference between genius and madman was only an extremely thin line. Those who were blessed with amazing talent might not be able to be epted by normal people. And because of their capabilities, it was not impossible for them to use it in order to realize some kind of crazy dreams.

    That might even end up causing the loss of numerous people''s lives.

    It was because First Young Miss Nan was so capable at such a young age that Hou Lin was worried. If she went down the wrong path, would it be possible for them to stop her? Judging from the way she had been growing so far, she would soon surpass what they could possibly achieve in their entire life.

    It might be a bit vexing, but some people were indeed gifted.

    Old Master Nan shook his head. "I believe in my granddaughter. Also, the reason she''s still allowing you to see is to reassure me too. That way, I can see her progress."

    Hou Lin couldn''t refute that. It was just that, he felt Old Master Nan trusted his daughter a bit too much.

    "Is it not too early to trust her so much, Master?"

    "No." Old Master Nan let out a faintugh. He looked into a distance as sorrow permeated within his eyes. "I never trusted my children and shackled them, not allowing them to do what they want. Now that I''m the one guiding my grandchildren, I will never let the same mistake repeat."

    Hou Lin was silent at this sentence.

 Chapter 163 - [Bonus ]Innocence Is A Privilege

    He didn''t have the right to criticize his master. Even then, he knew very well that what Old Master Nan said was the truth from the bottom of his heart. It was something that had bothered him so much.

    Both his son and daughter couldn''t choose what they wanted because Old Master Nan kept on covering for them. In the end, his son even made him so angry that he wished to disown the other party.

    For his grandchildren, he didn''t wish to repeat the same mistake ever again.

    "Would this much of freedom be alright, Master?"

    "I''m sure that Hua''er will be fine. If she ever needs help, I''ll be backing her up, ready to help her up anytime she needs it." Old Master Nan smiled ruefully. "But I''ll let her do as she wished and never try to stop her from doing what she wants. I''ll let her be free so that she could show her brilliance and not be contained."

    Hou Lin could detect the pride from within Old Master Nan''s tone. At the same time, he could sense deep sadness that was hard to conceal.

    "Master? Are you alright with this?"

    Old Master Nan sighed. He shook his head. "Even if I''m not, what can I do? I never want my granddaughter to be this brilliant. What I want is for her toe to me, ask for hug, and call me grandfather cutely like in the past."

    Yes, his granddaughter was so capable and smart. It was to the point that even adults might not necessarily able to do the same as her. However, it was not what Old Master Nan wanted from his granddaughter.

    He wouldn''t mind even if she was not capable.

    What he wanted was for the cute girl to return. He hadn''t seen Nan Hua for years before returning to the Capital City and the cute girl from the past had disappeared. She was no longer the innocent girl who used to act adorable in front of him.

    "Master, this¡­"

    "It''s not her fault, I know." Old Master Nan gnashed his teeth. It was also why he didn''t want to repeat the same mistake when nurturing his grandchildren. To think that his own son was the one who pushed his granddaughter to this state now. It was not something that he wanted to see in the slightest bit.

    "And being innocent in this kind of world is a great privilege. Not everyone will be able to keep staying innocent when the world is this harsh." Old Master Nan waved his hand, signaling for Hou Lin to leave.

    Hou Lin silently retreated. He was the one who had followed Old Master Nan the longest and had seen many things, including how Old Master Nan used to dote on his children very much. He was only harsh during their training and wanted his children to follow his words.

    But when they grew up, they didn''t end up too well.

    While Nan Si Qiao was still better, his son ended up be the type of scum that Old Master Nan hated. If not because of his promise to his wife, Old Master Nan might have long strangled Nan Shu Cheng to death.

    Hou Lin understood Old Master Nan''s sadness.

    It was the sadness because his grandchildren were forced to grow up faster than normal children. What kind of parents wanted their children to grow up so quickly? They were still young and should have enjoyed the privilege of being innocent and could y around freely.

    Yet, it was his own son who forced his grandchildren to grow up faster.

    That was the irony.

    And there was nothing that they could do to change it. Once the damage was done, there was no way they could take it back. He could only try to give what had lost to the already grown up young girl.

    ¡­

    In Nan Hua''s room.

    Nan Hua took a short bath and then turned to her bed. She stretched her hand slightly and looked at the needles marking. Even though she had already held back slightly, she still ended up using more force than what her small body could cope up.

    If this was her old body, it would be very easy to subdue those people without having her exert herself. But with this small body, it was hard.

    She could not achieve the same result as what she wanted.

    "Miss."

    "Yes?"

    "Would you like a massage?" Xiao Yun asked carefully.

    Nan Hua was silent for a moment. "Come in."

    After getting the permission, Xiao Yun carefully pushed the door open. She looked at Nan Hua on the bed then carefully closed the door. Her body trembled slightly as she walked to Nan Hua and took her small hand.

    "I''ll start from hand massage, Miss."

    "Ok."

    Carefully, Xiao Yun began to massage Nan Hua''s hand. Her movements were slow and soft as if she was afraid that even the slightest bit more force would destroy the tender arm in front of her.

    Nan Hua was looking at Xiao Yun carefully. "You don''t have to try so hard."

    Xiao Yun was startled. She smiled bitterly. "But Miss, if I didn''t work hard, how am I supposed to protect you?"

    Nan Hua didn''t respond. She didn''t need their protection.

    "You''re strong, Miss, but I wish that you''ll always be well and not hurt in the slightest bit. Even if all I can do is to do this small menial task, it doesn''t matter much to me. I want to be of help to you," Xiao Yun said softly.

    She had been following Nan Hua for a long time, allowing her to know just how stubborn her miss could be. It was also for this reason that she didn''t want let Nan Hua to always be at the receiving end.

    She had vowed to protect her Miss, so she would do everything she could to fulfill it.

    Nan Hua looked at Xiao Yun and slowly asked, "Don''t you have already done that in the past?"

 Chapter 164 - Meeting The Officials

    Xiao Yun was stunned when she heard the question Nan Hua asked. Dazedly, she looked up and saw Nan Hua was still looking at her with the same expressionless expression as before.

    By now, she could no longer remember much of the image when Nan Hua smiled brightly like a child. The image she showed was nothing more than one that showed her indifferent expression that hid everything that she might feel.

    "Sorry, Miss¡­ I always fail to protect you." Xiao Yun''s body trembled slightly as tears threatened to pour out. She looked away, no long wanting to look at Nan Hua.

    "You don''t have to apologize to me."

    Because the one whom she should apologize to was the real Nan Hua, who was no longer here.

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered and she pulled her hand back. She didn''t know what had happened in the past since she had no memories of the time and the others near her always avoided talking about it. But from the way they acted, she could guess that there must be something that happened in the past.

    Something that affected the real Nan Hua and involved the others.

    "Miss¡­" Xiao Yun felt miserable thinking about Nan Hua''s words. She knew that she couldn''t do anything whenever they came to bully her Miss. Even though she always tried to do her best, she was always helpless.

    All she could do was to apany Nan Hua, doing nothing.

    And hearing Nan Hua''s words, she felt even more miserable. She knew that Nan Hua might not me her anymore since it has been a long time ago, but Xiao Yun couldn''t bring herself to forget about those things.

    "I''m going to sleep." Nan Hua waved her hand.

    "Yes, Miss. Please rest properly." Xiao Yun carefully bowed and then left the room, leaving Nan Hua alone.

    ''Should I investigate more about what had happened to the real Nan Hua?''

    Nan Hua had never thought of doing this in the past, but she wanted to know more now. What did they hide so much that they tried their best to never talk about it? The image that she saw when she received part of the real Nan Hua''s memory was not exactly good.

    It was horrible.

    However, was it really important for her to find out about what happened to the real Nan Hua? She had to strengthen the Nan Family first if she wanted to avoid the crisis that would ur soon.

    ¡­

    The next morning, Nan Hua dressed simply. She met with her twin brother and cousins on their breakfast. When they had done eating, Old Master Nan wanted to bring them along to tour the city.

    "Tour the city?" Feng Ao Si furrowed his eyebrows. He looked at the others and tilted his head. "Is there even anything good in this city?"

    "Ah Si." Nan Si Qiao looked at her son with warning gaze.

    Feng Ao Si shut his mouth. Even if there was really nothing good with the city, it was indeed not his ce to say it. It was just that, he felt like he wanted to say it. He didn''t want them to roam around without any purpose.

    Nan Luo smirked. "We can just y with the other children here. I heard that there are some games that we can y together."

    "Even if you can y with the boys, do you n to bring Hua''er too?" Feng Ao Si asked in disdain.

    "She can y too!"

    "Do you forget about how nobledies have to protect their images?"

    Nan Luo was stunned. He then turned to look at Feng Ao Si with annoyance. "Howe you''re the one who remember it when you''re usually so stupid?"

    "You''re the stupid one."

    "No way, it must be you. If not, how can you be sent here?"

    "Nan Luo! Do you dare to ept a challenge?"

    Feng Ao Kuai listened to their conversation calmly. He knew very well that the two of them would never be able to end this peacefully. Though, he had to admit that he was quite surprised that Feng Ao Si actually knew about the nobledies'' conduct.

    Did he purposely try to remember it?

    "I''ll be meeting with the officials." Old Master Nan looked at his daughter and grandchildren. "You all cane with me if you want. If you don''t want, you can just stay here."

    "We''lle with you, Grandfather," Nan Hua said softly.

    "Me too!"

    "Didn''t you say that you want to y?" Feng Ao Si asked in disdain.

    Nan Luo scoffed. "I want to apany Hua''er. If she didn''t want to y, why should I go out and y by myself?"

    "I''lle too, Grandfather," Feng Ao Kuai added.

    Feng Ao Si was stunned and quickly said, "Me too! Grandfather, let mee with the others."

    At this point, Nan Si Qiao was already resisting the urge to smack the three brats in front of her. Couldn''t they adhere to the etiquette lessons which she had painstakingly taught them?

    How was their speech any different than rogues right now?

    She felt embarrassed.

    Old Master Nanughed. "Come."

    The four of them followed Old Master Nan while Nan Si Qiao chose to stay behind. She had no intention of following the others to meet with the officials. As a woman, she really has nothing to say to them.

    The officials were all working in therge main hall. It might be quite suitable to say that as a small pce just based on how the building was built and therge courtyard around it. There were several people who were moving in and out of the ce.

    It was clearly a good ce to be.

    The officials there were all acting polite and greeted Old Master Nan along with the others. This time, neither one of the three young masters dared to neglect their etiquette lessons.. It was fine when they were alone but if it was outside¡­ their grandfather would spank them even if their mother let it be.

 Chapter 165 - [Bonus ]Two Tasks

    The officials there were all acting polite and greeted Old Master Nan along with the others. This time, neither one of the three young masters dared to neglect their etiquette lessons. It was fine when they were alone but if it was outside¡­ their grandfather would spank them even if their mother let it be.

    Nan Hua was staying at the back with Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai on her left and right. Behind her, Feng Ao Si was looking at her with both fear and apprehension. He looked like a lost puppy as he kept on watching Nan Hua every few seconds.

    Even though Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai noticed his gaze, they didn''t even try to allow him to get close to Nan Hua.

    "General Nan, this ce is also very vast. Do you want to look around?" the official asked.

    Old Master Nan really wished to show his fist and blew them all back, telling them how useless it was for him to do that. In the end, he sighed. "I feel rather tired. I think I''ll return first."

    "Ah, alright."

    "Thank you for visiting us in your busy time."

    "Yes, we hope for you to recover faster, General Nan."

    They exchanged a few more pleasantries as they acted as if they wished for Old Master Nan to recover immediately. Looking at their ''genuine'' expression, Nan Luo even felt the urge to puke.

    He really wondered how in the world someone couldst so long with only ttering other people like that.

    "Time to go back."

    Nan Hua looked around once more but she didn''t find the person whom she was looking for. Among the officials who came to search for Old Master Nan, Zhang Dan Shui couldn''t be found.

    Walking out of the building, Nan Hua saw Zhang Dan Shui walked with another official beside him. The two of them were stunned and stopped in their spot. They immediately bowed down politely.

    "Vice Governor Zhang Dan Shui (Official Yu Fei Rong) greets General Nan."

    Old Master Nan waved his hand. He looked at Zhang Dan Shui as he knew that his granddaughter would want to meet with him. However, trying to make excuse so that Nan Hua could meet with him¡­ was a bit difficult.

    In the first ce, what kind of excuse could he make?

    "Grandfather, can we look around at the garden?" Nan Hua asked softly.

    Old Master Nan arched his eyebrows. He pointed at Zhang Dan Shui. "My grandchildren are all quite tired from having to walk around. Let them stay in the garden for a bit."

    "Replying to General Nan, I understand."

    "Official Yu, right? May I ask what you''re doing outside?"

    "Ah, it''s like this¡­"

    While Yu Fei Rong was busy to exin, Zhang Dan Shui led the children to the garden. Nan Luo was curious as to why Nan Hua wanted to head to the garden but he didn''t care as long as it was something that Nan Hua wanted.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes shed as they stopped before a small fountain. "The water here is very clear."

    "We''re using the underground water," Zhang Dan Shui replied. He felt d that he had already had the basic understanding of this city after being briefed by the other officials. It seemed that they were all looked upon him quite favorably after they knew that he used to be a pce official.

    It was not that strange for pce official to be sent out.

    Since he still kept a rather high position even though this was a rather underdeveloped city, the other officials all respected him. It was apletely different attitudepared to the one he saw in the pce.

    "That''s quite interesting."

    Nan Luo felt like yawning. He looked to the side. "Is there any interesting nts over there? Hua''er, would you like to see?"

    "Official Zhang, are we allowed to pick the flowers here?" Nan Hua asked.

    Zhang Dan Shui smiled. "Yes, you can."

    The gardener at the side nearly choked when he heard that but he was too afraid toin. He knew very well that these young children were not people whom he could offend.

    But the flower¡­

    Boo hoo, couldn''t they let the flowers off?

    Nan Luo grinned. "In that case, I''ll not be polite. Allow me to pick some flowers, Officials Zhang."

    "Yes."

    Feng Ao Kuai blinked his eyes then turned to look at Feng Ao Si. "Brother, can you please call Grandfather to tell him that we''ll head back soon?"

    Zhang Dan Shui really wanted to say that they could just call a servant to do that but Feng Ao Si had noticed his brother''s gaze. Even though Feng Ao Si didn''t really want to do that, he knew that he had no other choice. "I understand. Please don''t take too long, Ao Kuai."

    "I know." Feng Ao Kuai pursed his lips. When Feng Ao Si was finally gone and Nan Luo was still busy picking some flower a distance away, he turned to look at Nan Hua. "Hua''er, you can speak now."

    Nan Hua nodded. She turned to look at Zhang Dan Shui and said clearly, "You have two task. Build street and establish connection."

    Was there any other instruction?

    The short order made Zhang Dan Shui rather speechless. He was struggling as he asked, "Is there any specific request?"

    "This is the details for the road." Nan Hua took out a skin from her sleeve. She had already prepared this from a long time ago and only needed to pass to Zhang Dan Shui. "Follow the size properly."

    It took her a long time to learn the difference of the measurement units in this world. Afterparing it to the modern world, she came to understand the importance of calction and the reason why it was so difficult to live in this era.

    Every kingdom has different measurement unit.

    And the standard for money was also quite different, making it a bit difficult for merchant to cross from one kingdom to another.

    Thankfully, Nan Hua still managed to convert it and used the measurement of Fei Yang Kingdom.. If not, she might find it difficult to even instruct Zhang Dan Shui.

 Chapter 166 - Decide For Yourself

    "I understand."

    "Even if you find the number difficult to ept, you have to follow it strictly."

    Zhang Dan Shui''s lips twitched when he heard what Nan Hua said. For some reason, he felt that whatever number that she put inside, it would be something that he couldn''t ept normally.

    Nan Hua didn''t exin much. "There''ll be someone whoe to help youter. They''ll make sure that the first project will be done within three years'' time."

    In fact, Nan Hua wanted it to be faster, but Zhang Dan Shui would have to have enough connection first for the project to start. She had to be patient.

    "Ah, alright." Zhang Dan Shui had already kept the skin in his sleeve since he didn''t want anyone to find out about it. He looked at Nan Hua for some time before asking, "Young Miss, should I return to the Capital City in the future?"

    No matter how glorious the position as governor was, it could never bepared to the position of royal official. Zhang Dan Shui knew that very well but he didn''t really look favorably upon his return. This ce was good and his mother''s condition improved when he came here.

    Nan Hua looked back. "You may decide. Do you want to have unshakable position in Heng Xing City or used it as your stepping stone to return?"

    Zhang Dan Shui was stunned and couldn''t answer. He looked at the two children in front of him incredulously but since both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si had returned, he ceased to ask more from the young girl.

    "Hua''er, look! The flowers are beautiful." Nan Luo presented the flowers he picked. He only picked three since he could see the gardener looked like his child was taken away and Nan Luo had no intention of taking too many.

    Nan Hua nodded and took it. "Thank you, Luo."

    Nan Luo grinned but didn''t say anything more. He had already seen Feng Ao Kuai ring at him, warning him to not go overboard.

    "I have already told Grandfather. Let''s go back," Feng Ao Si said after he returned. He looked at Zhang Dan Shui once but then ignored the other party.

    "I understand."

    The group returned with Old Master Nan.

    Zhang Dan Shui stood rooted in his ce, not sure what he was supposed to do. He turned to look at his friend and was stunned to see Yu Fei Rong looked like he had lost half of his soul.

    "Official Yu, are you alright?"

    Yu Fei Rong waved his hand. "It''s not that bad, but talking with General Nan is a bit overwhelming."

    "I see." Zhang Dan Shui was not surprised. When he was talking with Nan Hua alone, he already felt pressure. If he had to talk with Old Master Nan, he was absolutely sure that he wouldn''t be able to survive even for a moment and already ended up break in cold sweat.

    "There''s no meeting today, so I will return first. Please excuse me, Vice Governor Zhang."

    "You may go."

    Zhang Dan Shui exchanged some pleasantries with the others before he goes back home. His home was a rather big residence in Heng Xing City. While the quality couldn''t bepared to the one in the Capital City, the size alone was already very big.

    When he was in the Capital City, he would never even dream of having a residence this big. Compared to the small courtyard his father gave him and his mother, this ce was several times bigger.

    "Mother," Zhang Dan Shui called out.

    "Ah Shui?" A soothing voicee from inside and a middle aged woman came out. She looked pleasantly surprised when she saw Zhang Dan Shui and a smile formed on her lips, showing a beautiful smile. Despite the wrinkles that had started to form, she was undoubtedly a very beautiful woman.

    Zhang Dan Shui smiled faintly when he saw his mother. His mother, Madam Pei, had betterplexion after getting out of the Zhang Family. The changes were barely noticeable but it was better than nothing.

    "I''m back, Mother."

    "That''s good." Madam Pei smiled. She noticed her son''s look and carefully asked, "Is there something that you would like to ask, Ah Shui?"

    "Mother¡­" Zhang Dan Shui hesitated for a moment before asking, "I''m thinking about my future, Mother. Would you like for me to be the pce official and reside in the Capital City or would you like me to stay in Heng Xing City and take the highest position?"

    Most people would undoubtedly pick to return to the Capital City. After all, what future would they have if they stayed in Heng Xing City forever?

    However, Zhang Dan Shui wished for his mother to have a peaceful life more than anything. It was because of this that he couldn''t pick to return.

    Madam Pei was stunned. She didn''t answer immediately and beckoned for Zhang Dan Shui toe inside. "It''s cold outside. Shall we talk inside, Ah Shui?"

    "Yes, Mother."

    Seeing her son being so obedient, Madam Pei''s heart lurched a bit. She felt really bad for having to drag her son into her problem.

    "Ah Shui."

    "Yes, Mother?"

    "What''s your dream?"

    ¡­.

    Historical Corner:

    There are actually historical remains from the era of Warring Era States in China where Qin Kingdom build massive road in order to be able to transport their military men quickly. It was like the highway express of the modern world and near the Qin Kingdom Emperor''s Tomb, there''s even some mark left that showed just how wide and far it was.

    Also, during the civil war in US between the south and the north, one of the few reasons why the north could finally win could be attributed to the fact that they build the train road. It allowed them to send supply and soldiers faster, controlling the flow of the war and eventually grasped the victory.

    You can search more from inte as I believe that there were many other cases.

    (I only selected these two since they''re big wars that I used to learn in History ss many years ago :p)

 Chapter 167 - [Bonus ]Live For The Moment (1)

    Dream?

    Zhang Dan Shui was taken aback. He looked at his mother in confusion as he recalled the days of his youth. Back then, he studied hard because he wanted to be an official and threw those who mocked him back.

    But now that he was already an official, he found out that those people still continued to mock him.

    It was as if he had to stand at the highest position to make sure that they wouldn''t have any say in his life anymore. He was annoyed, especially because he kept on being dragged down by his younger brother. It was to the point that even achieving better result was already hard enough.

    "I want you to live well, Mother." Zhang Dan Shui was tired of having his mother suffer in Zhang Family Residence. He wanted to see his mother smile and talk to him cheerfully just like in the past.

    Seeing her wooden expression as she tried to hold back was hard.

    Madam Pei shook her head. "You shouldn''t be too hard on yourself."

    "Mother."

    "I''ll be fine wherever you want me to be. What''s important is for you to live the life you want."

    Zhang Dan Shui blinked and sighed. He walked closer and hugged his mother as his mind churned. "I understand, Mother."

    "Mhm, good boy. Sorry, Mother can''t give you a better life." Madam Pei''s eyes moistened. She really felt that she was truly a failure as a mother. Even though she had been trying her best to provide for her children, living was so hard.

    "It''s not your fault, Mother."

    The two of them hugged for a while before Madam Pei retreated. She smiled faintly. "I''ll prepare food for you. Stay here."

    "Yes, Mother."

    There were servants, but Madam Pei liked to cook. Because of that, Zhang Dan Shui always liked it when his mother prepared him meal.

    As he sat down on the chair, he looked around. The house was rather shabby but it was pretty good. However, Zhang Dan Shui could feel the faint burning spirit inside his heart that wished to kill those who looked down upon him and his mother.

    Zhang Dan Shui muttered slowly, "Young Miss¡­ I have made my decision. I''ll do my best."

    ¡­

    Meanwhile.

    Old Master Nan didn''t immediately bring them back but rather to the small river that branched from Huang River. The tunnel was purposely made for the people here to be able to live well.

    "What are we going to do here, Grandfather?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    "Fishing." Old Master Nan took out a spear. "I''ll teach you how to catch fish."

    Nan Luo: "¡­" really?

    Feng Ao Kuai: "¡­" can I back down?

    Feng Ao Si: "¡­ Grandfather, is it that hard to catch fish?"

    "What do you know? Come here and take the spears. The river is shallow but there are some fishes that we can catch! Hey don''t you dare to fall! What did you take the previous training as?"

    Ssh!

    "Ah Si! Don''t destroy the rock!"

    Jleb!

    "Eh, the fish escaped!"

    "Ah Luo, use more power! You can''t gauge the depth properly when you''re outside the water, so make sure that you pay more attention."

    Nan Hua was the only one who stayed outside. She watched as the other three were having fun and looked at the small river. In the past, she had already hunted countless fishes just to eat. There were times when those people didn''t even provide them with food.

    They had to earn it by themselves.

    Either herbs, fish, other animals. Thanks to that, Nan Hua had poisoned herself from time to time and nearly died countless times. However, she also expanded her knowledge, which allowed her to survive in wilderness even if she was thrown there to survive by herself.

    "Hahaha! I caught one!"

    "What? How in the world did you do that?" Nan Luo was stunned. He definitely couldn''t afford to lose against Feng Ao Si!

    Feng Ao Si was smug. "I attacked it relentlessly. Of course, I''ll be able to get it!"

    "Hmph!"

    "Let''s have a match who will be able to get more fishes!"

    "Deal!"

    While the two of them were arguing andpeting, Old Master Nan merelyughed. He had already caught three fishes and threw them offshore. He didn''t have any intention to participate in their childish argument.

    "Ah Kuai?"

    It was only now he realized that Feng Ao Kuai was outside the river and had taken some bamboos. There were a lot of bamboos in this ce, so cutting one then splitting it to thin and long branch was easy. Right now, Feng Ao Kuai had already created some kind of long fence with those long branch.

    Old Master Nan watched as Feng Ao Kuai ced the long fence into the water and waited until several fishes came close. Afterwards, he pulled one side to the other one, trapping the fishes inside.

    Using the spear, Feng Ao Kuai proceeded to kill the fishes that were trapped.

    "Four fishes." Feng Ao Kuai took those four then ced it near Nan Hua happily.

    Nan Hua nodded. While bamboos were not the best material to form a, it was enough for this small river. Especially because this river was manmade and the ground was rather t. Even if there were fishes that managed to escape, it would be the small one that could escape through the gap.

    "You did good."

    Feng Ao Kuai smiled proudly.

    Seeing that Feng Ao Kuai managed to catch several fishes easily, Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si were instantly jealous. How could they not think of using other materials to help?

    On the second though, the thought would never cross their head no matter how hard they tried to think.

    "I got one!" Nan Luo finally managed to guess the trajectory correctly and speared one fish. He proudly brought it to Nan Hua before returning to hunt more fishes.

    He and Feng Ao Si still had some business left to settle.

    Old Master Nan watched the brats having fun andughed lightly.. These brats were really something.

 Chapter 168 - Live For The Moment (2)

    "We caught a bit too many."

    In the end, Feng Ao Si managed to catch four fishes with brute force while Nan Luo only caught three fishes. Feng Ao Kuai used the long fence once more and got another three, making it a total of seven fishes. Because of the size of the fishes, it would be a bit hard for them to finish it all.

    "We can use salt to dry it for tomorrow, right?" Nan Luo tried to remember the survival lesson his grandfather taught him before.

    "Yes, we''ll eat half for today." Old Master Nan was amused. It seemed that there wouldn''t be any problem for the brats if they had to survive in wilderness as long as they could find some river to hunt fishes.

    "Alright! I''ll roast it!"

    "Hey, I want to be the one to do it!"

    Hou Liang was the one who watched from a distance. One was to make sure that there wouldn''t be anyone to disturb the old master and the young masters from having fun. The second was to protect them.

    A servant came and gave some information to Hou Liang. He had no other choice but to call Old Master Nan and report.

    "I''ll be going for a moment. Brats, don''t you dare to mess around."

    "Yes, Grandpa!"

    "Don''t worry, Grandfather. We''re not a kid."

    "Uh huh." Old Master Nan red at his grandchildren before he rushed back. It seemed that the officials in Heng Xing City was quite annoying. Some of them were not doing their work properly and now the vigers were making use of the fact that there were some important guests to make a mess.

    He better warned them to not do anything unbeneficial to them.

    "Grandpa is quite busy," Nan Luomented.

    Feng Ao Kuai passed a look. "He''s the famous General Nan. There will be a lot of people who wish to make use of his position so that they could earn something."

    "Being famous is not easy."

    "If you wish to be a great general. You''ll undoubtedly be famous."

    Nan Luo''s expression turned awkward. While it was true that he wanted to be a great general like his grandfather, he didn''t really want to be famous. It was no wonder that his grandfather didn''t like to stay in the Capital City.

    It might be because of how famous he was.

    "Hua''er do you want to try fishing too?" Nan Luo then recalled that Nan Hua didn''t enter the water.

    Nan Hua shook her head. She had already had her fair share of experience in her past life. There was no need for her to do it again.

    "Really? It''s quite fun, though."

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    Feng Ao Si snorted. "While it''s true that it''s fun, but it takes quite some time. I would rather practice rather than fishing."

    "If you''re in a situation where you have to eat and fishing is the only method for you to find food, you''ll no longer treat it as a game," Feng Ao Kuai remarked calmly. He tore another piece of the fish meat and chewed calmly.

    This time, Feng Ao Si couldn''t retort back anymore.

    Nan Luo tilted his head. Indeed. They found it fun because they had never fished before. But if he had to fish all the time just to eat¡­ even the most patience person would think that it was very tiring.

    "Well, that''s a situation for the future. We only live once, so just enjoy this moment." Nan Luo grinned. "Hua''er, do you want more? You can eat my share!"

    "Hua''er can take my share first." Feng Ao Kuai red at Nan Luo. Even though thetter was Nan Hua''s twin brother, he would never ever allow anyone to take his position as Nan Hua''s right hand.

    Nan Luo rolled his eyes. "I''m her twin brother!"

    "I''m her right hand."

    "She never said that to you! You''re the one who assume yourself to be one!"

    "So what?"

    Feng Ao Si watched from the side, feeling a bit astonished to see his younger brother acting so childish with Nan Luo. Even though Feng Ao Kuai was 11 years old, almost everyone had already known that this was a brat who didn''t act like one.

    In fact, many people often worry for Feng Ao Kuai because he always act more mature than his age.

    But now, Feng Ao Kuai was fighting with Nan Luo childishly.

    Feng Ao Si rubbed his nose, feeling a bit apprehensive. He thought that his younger brother might have a problem to express himself, but it seemed that his younger brother would only act childish at times. At the very least, he was d that Feng Ao Kuai could act his age too.

    He should tell this to his motherter.

    Their mother had been very worried about Feng Ao Kuai for so long. It was because Feng Ao Kuai didn''t act childish around her in the slightest bit.

    Nan Hua also watched the two of them go on and on. The word that Nan Luo said was something that she had heard before. When she was ced in that institute, the professor once told her to live for the moment and just enjoy everything around her.

    But back then, she couldn''t understand.

    As an assassin, she was the tool that would be used by the organization as they pleased. She would only do things that was beneficial for her.

    Training, eating, resting, all were controlled strictly.

    Buting to this world, there was no longer any restrain whatsoever. While she still maintained the same discipline for her training, there were times when she had the feeling of wanting to rx around her siblings.

    It was a strange feeling.

    ''Can I rx?''

    As the question popped out in Nan Hua''s mind, an image appeared inside her mind. Nan Hua''s body stiffened almost immediately and her expression resumed back to normal as the image disappeared.

    She could treat Old Master Nan, her aunt, and these three as her family but she was not allowed to rx.

 Chapter 169 - [Bonus ]Emergency

    The small group didn''t stay outside for long as they returned not long afterwards. They rested for the day and the next day, Old Master Nan led them out to leave the city. It has been some time and they should go to visit other cities nearby.

    Nan Luo looked at the go board inside the carriage and his lips twitched. "You''re going to y Go all the time?"

    "Why not?" Feng Ao Kuai asked back. He put his piece on the board and asked calmly.

    This time, Nan Luo was inside the carriage because he didn''t want to torture his butt by riding a horse. He felt that it would be better to stay inside the carriage for the time being while Feng Ao Si was controlling the horse at the front.

    "Won''t you get bored?" Nan Luo asked carefully.

    "No."

    Nan Hua had ced the next piece, which caused Feng Ao Kuai to have to be more focused than ever. He had long known that Nan Hua was an extremely tough opponent, so he didn''t dare to rx in the slightest bit.

    "Ugh¡­" Nan Luo could see that Nan Hua was also looking at the board asionally. Her indifferent expression didn''t show anything about whether she enjoyed the game or simply yed it for Feng Ao Kuai''s entertainment.

    He didn''t know what to think either.

    As Nan Hua was ying Go, she looked out of the window. There was something a distance away that shook the earth. Earthquake? Avnche? Flood? From her experience, avnche was the most likely.

    "Hua''er?"

    "General! There''s a report of avnche nearby! We''re tasked to help with rescuing the survivors and lead them to a save ce!" A soldier yelled.

    Nan Luo was stunned. He passed a look at the other two. "We have to help too!"

    "Calm down."

    "But¡­"

    "Brother Ao Si, speed up." Feng Ao Kuai no longer looked at the board in front of him but rather thinking hard. it was not a secret that a quarter of an incense stick time meant that those who were buried wouldn''t be able to be saved anymore.

    Just from the distance of their current location to the avnche location had told him that it might be impossible for them to arrive in time.

    "Everyone, charge!" Old Master Nan roared.

    The soldiers obeyed. They were not charging to the battlefield, but rather they were hurrying to the location of the disaster. They had to make sure that they would be able to help the others.

    Time ticked ever so slowly.

    Nan Hua looked outside the window. Looking at the dusting from another direction, she could guess that another group of soldiers were deployed. In this era, there was no such thing such as specialized group of people to handle disasters.

    Those who rescued if there were any disasters were the soldiers who were nearby. This time, it was this group of people who were nearby along with them. Though, they would arrive earlier.

    Bang!

    "Search for survivors!" Old Master Nan gave his order. Looking at how messy it was, he quickly gave order for them to bring the survivor to an open area. They shouldn''t stay there any longer in fear that there might be more avncheing.

    Nan Hua looked out of the window before pushing it open.

    "Hua''er!" Nan Luo was stunned but followed Nan Hua almost immediately along with Feng Ao Kuai behind him. The two of them were stunned when they saw the pile of earth in front of them.

    Screams of panic, cries, and the sense of danger filled their heart. it was heavy. Even for Feng Ao Kuai, who had already seen the real battlefield, it was not easy for him to stay calm in such situation.

    "How to find the survivors?" Nan Luo asked in quivered tone.

    Nan Hua passed a look at Nan Luo then to the pile of earth in front of her. The answer was nothing. They couldn''t do anything to find the survivors aside from digging because there was no indication where they might be.

    If there were any security camera, it was indeed possible for them to calcte or estimate. But in this era, there was none.

    ncing to look at the pile of earth, Nan Hua carefully assessed the situation. If they were not buried too deeply, any movement they made would be able to shake the earth above them. But if they were too deep, it would be useless.

    There was no trace.

    "There''s someone above!" someone yelled. "Help him out!"

    They all looked up and saw someone who was half buried. It was unknown how he ended up that way, but his hips and below were buried under the rubbles. However, he was located in the middle of the earth lump. They were all worried about another avnche and no one dared to go to the middle.

    Nan Hua turned to look at Hou Liang. "Head over there to help him."

    "Miss?" Hou Liang was stunned. His task was to protect the children as they came out of the carriage. But looking at Nan Hua''s calm gaze, he felt his brain was churning as he didn''t know what answer would be the most appropriate.

    "Are you sure about it, Hua''er?" Nan Luo frowned. He looked up and felt that it was too dangerous.

    "Tie a rope if you''re afraid." Nan Hua knew very well that the avnche wouldn''t ur again. Just from looking at the terrain, she knew that it was a one off. At the very least, the biggest one wouldn''t happen again.

    Even if there were some other ces that was fragile, it didn''t include this ce.

    Hou Liang was speechless. However, he still followed Nan Hua''s instruction and tied a rope to his hips. Afterwards, he took a shovel and handed the end of the rope to the brats. "Hold it tight."

    "Yes, Commander Hou."

    "Trust us, Commander Hou." Feng Ao Si was holding the rope tightly. He knew that if something happened to Hou Liang, they had to hold the rope as tightly as possible to prevent him from getting lost.

    Hou Liang nodded then climbed up carefully. With his agility, he swiftly reached the location of the person. He felt his back sweated profusely even though he barely used any force. He was nervous.

    He quickly used the shovel to dig the ground. The man who lied on the ground with half of his body underground suddenly grabbed Hou Liang''s leg. "Save my master first."

    "Your Master?" Hou Liang was stunned.

    The man pointed to behind him. There was the edge of partially crushed carriage could be seen there. "There, please¡­"

    Hou Liang gritted his teeth then turned to look at the children below. They couldn''t hear the conversation here, but they could see the man pointing behind him and not to his legs. It should be obvious that he was telling them that there was someone else.

    "What should we do?" Feng Ao Kuai asked with a frown. The person inside might have been dead and if they dyed the digging any longer, the man''s leg wouldn''t be able to be used anymore.

    Nan Hua was also watching the scene and made her decision, "Dig behind the man, now."

 Chapter 170 - The Frivolous Merchant

    "Dig behind!" Nan Luo yelled.

    Hou Liang nodded and then began to dig upon the carriage behind the man. Even though he was skeptical, he believed that these brats gave this instruction with reason.

    As for why he didn''t ask Old Master Nan¡­

    That was because Old Master Nan was already busy to dig out the others and treated the wounded ones at the side. He was also busymanding the soldiers to bring the survivors to the ins nearby where they would be able to rest.

    Tak! Tak!

    The shovel hit on the wooden panel and Hou Liang pushed it open. Inside the partially broken carriage was a man that was also partially crushed under the roof and the dirt. Hou Liang worked even faster to dig the earth out and then pull the man out.

    "Master!" the man who was still partially buried called out.

    "He''s unconscious." Hou Liang checked the pulse. He could sense that the man was barely breathing. "I''ll bring him down first before helping you out."

    "Please."

    Swish!

    This time, Hou Liang used his martial arts to jump down. He kicked several rocks and caused some of them to fall but he didn''t care about it right now. He headed straight to the children. "Call doctors."

    "I''ll go!" Nan Luo released his grip over the rope and dashed over. There were several doctors who came with them because of Old Master Nan''s pretense of being sick. Most of them were the trustworthy people around Old Master Nan, so Nan Luo quickly pulled one of them over.

    The poor doctor who was about to treat someone else could only stay silent as he was dragged over.

    "What is it?"

    "Examine him, please."

    The doctor frowned while Hou Liang was already busy digging the partially buried man with Feng Ao Si holding his rope. The pulse showed that the man was still alive but he was unconscious and had difficulty breathing.

    Several needles were taken out and the doctor performed basic acupuncture. After that, he looked at the man''s legs and shook his head. "His legs are crushed. The bones can''t be positioned anymore. I have to amputate his legs."

    The pieces of bones were mixed with the flesh and if this continued, the man would die. There was nothing that the doctor could do anymore.

    "In that case, please." Nan Luo knew that this emergency. If they didn''t treat him as soon as possible, the man might even die out of blood loss.

    "Alright. I need¡­."

    Nan Hua and Nan Luo helped the doctor to gather the necessary items. Feng Ao Kuai pulled another doctor to check on the second patient. Just like this man, his legs were also crushed and it was highly possible for him to not be able to walk anymore.

    It was the first time Nan Hua saw operation in the ancient world. The process was quite simr to that of the modern world but with less than enough equipment. It was also emergency so they couldn''t really treat the patients that well.

    "It''s done." The doctor only amputated one leg since the other one was not wounded too hard. However, the man wouldn''t be able to walk normally anymore. "I''ll treat the others now."

    "Thank you, doctor."

    Hou Liang was watching as the children helped to position the second man. The first man was still having his wounds stitched by the doctor. But unlike the second man, the first man lost both of his legs.

    "Thanks to you asking for help, your master''s life can be saved."

    The first man smiled. "It''s my duty."

    "However, you won''t be able to walk again."

    "What''s the use of being able to walk if I can''t save my master?" the man shook his head.

    Hou Liang blinked, finally understanding why Nan Hua told him to dig. If he had dug and the master (the second man) still ended up dying, the man would just think that it was unfortunate. But if he dug the first man first before the second man, the man would me himself for life.

    There was even high possibility of him killing himself to follow his master in the afterlife.

    ''I forget about this basic rtionship.''

    Hou Liang rubbed his nose. If he was in the same position with Old Master Nan inside the carriage, he would ask the same thing. If Old Master Nan died, he would not kill himself but he would surely me himself for life.

    Even though the second man lost one of his legs, he would be able to live on.

    "Father!"

    Nan Hua turned her head to the side and saw a young man rushed over. The man was around 17 to 18 years old and looked handsome. Wearingvish white robe, he looked rather frivolous. If not because of his current panicked expression, he would surely be an eye candy for many people.

    There was a small white fox rested on his shoulder. He was rushing over in their direction and the first man looked considerably startled.

    He called out, "Young Master."

    "Lin Sun, how''s my father?" the young master asked.

    "He¡­" the man, Lin Sun, looked aggrieved as he looked at the second man, who was lying on the ground. "He''ll live but he lost a leg."

    The young master stiffened as he slumped near the ground. He looked at his father, who was lying on the ground and smiled bitterly, "At least, you''re both alive."

    Nan Hua was watching from the side as her eyesnded on the white fox. White fox would be the nobles'' pet, but they all actually came from merchant who came from the north. In the past, she did meet with a white fox but it was different from the white fox on the man''s shoulder.

    If she calcted the time correctly.

    The man in front of her should be Lin Yuan, the frivolous merchant who worked together with Long Qian Xing.

    And she¡­ had changed the future.

 Chapter 171 - [Bonus ]Food Sharing

    Lin Yuan, who would be known as Merchant Yuan in the future, was only a young teenager at this age. He had great skill for trading and liked to umte wealth in order to be able to traverse between kingdoms freely.

    That way, he wouldn''t be involved with any wars and instead be protected.

    Everyone only saw him as a merchant who were moved by the best profit he could get. He would not side with anyone, so they treated him as their bargaining chip and traded for what they needed. However, in reality, he was working for one person: Long Qian Xing.

    It would all started by the time Lin Yuan lost his father in an ident. The novel never mentioned what ident it was but it happened in Fei Yang Kingdom. Even though Long Qian Xing woulde, the event was glossed over at that time as it fast forward to Lin Yuan who was in slump and then Long Qian Xing extended his hand to help.

    Since then, Lin Yuan took over the business from his father with Long Qian Xing helping him from behind. He would soon be someone untouchable in thend after a few years of umting wealth and growing his forces.

    Except for some who knew him personally.

    Nan Hua looked at the second man, who was called as Merchant Lin, on the ground. She never thought that this avnche was the one that would kill Lin Yuan''s father and changed his future. And without knowing anything, she had changed the future.

    ''Is this a good thing or not?''

    Nan Hua didn''t know.

    She looked at the merchant on the ground but didn''t try to turn the course back. There was nothing that she could do anyway.

    "Young Miss Nan?"

    The soothing voice called her out from behind. Nan Hua turned around and saw Long Qian Xing walked over. He looked pleasantly surprised when he saw the group but his expression darkened once more when he recalled where they were and the scene around him.

    "Brother Long."

    "Young Master Long," Nan Luo greeted formally. He would never want to acknowledge this man as his brother¡­ even if his twin sister ended up marrying him in the future. Hmph!

    Feng Ao Kuai and Feng Ao Si also greeted him respectfully. They were rather surprised to see him. Long Qian Xing also greeted them all formally in response before his gazended on Lin Yuan, who was looking at him with weird expression.

    "General Nan is handling this situation. It''ll be better for you to bring your father to the temporary houses." Long Qian Xing looked at Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan nodded. "Thanks¡­ Young Master Long."

    A smile formed at the corner of Long Qian Xing''s lips. "I didn''t do anything. If there''s anyone who you should thank, that will be Young Miss Nan and her twin brother and cousins."

    Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his eyebrows when he heard the way Long Qian Xing addressed them. Based on the normal etiquette, it was not normal for a man to address the woman first and refer to the males based on their blood rtionship with the woman.

    In fact, it was usually the opposite.

    But with the way Long Qian Xing addressed them, he felt that the youth in front of him was a bit unfathomable. Why did he choose such unusual way to address them?

    Lin Yuan''s lips twitched but he nodded. He bowed down to Nan Hua, "Thank you very much for your help, Young Miss Nan. If you or your twin brother and cousins ever need my or my business'' help, I''ll definitely help you."

    "That''s too much, we''re only helping out," Nan Luo quickly answered on Nan Hua''s behalf. It was not really polite for her to speak out because of the current era''s tradition where women would not usually interact with males.

    Except for their husband or servants.

    Or siblings and parents.

    Lin Yuan nodded then he instructed the servants to carry his father along with Lin Sun. He had doctors too but he knew that the emergency state had passed. Internally, he was worrying about the fact that his father was passing by this area, so he rushed over.

    To think that his deepest worry came true¡­ Lin Yuan felt that his luck was really too bad.

    As for what actually happened, he would ask Lin Sun about it.

    "Young Miss Nan, would you help with the search?"

    Nan Hua nced at the pile of mud behind her and shook her head. The golden time had long passed. There couldn''t be any more survivors within the huge pile anymore. Besides, she didn''t know anyone from this area.

    Long Qian Xing smiled faintly. "In that case, you should go and have rest. It''s not good to stay outside for long."

    "Thank you for your concern, Brother Long. I''ll go to rest now."

    "Alright, I''ll be going now." Long Qian Xing smiled then turned. He still had to instruct the few soldiers who were following him to help the survivors in this ce. Besides, if he stayed any longer, Nan Luo would blow his top from having Long Qian Xing ignored him again and again.

    Nan Hua then turned to look at her twin brother. "Ask the servants to distribute the excess food. Don''t let the survivors starve. Just leave enough for us to eat tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    "I''ll do it instead," Feng Ao Kuai said then departed. It was easier for him to give the instruction to the servants because he was more used to it.

    Nan Luo pursed his lips but he then chose to follow Nan Hua. In any case, he wouldn''t be able to help much, so it would be better for him to stay near Nan Hua and protected her.

    Feng Ao Si scratched the back of his head then shrugged. He returned to their carriage and sat before the driver''s seat. If they had to depart again, he would be the one to lead them.

    "Hua''er why do you distribute our food?" Nan Luo asked curiously. It was by no means cheap but they did have a lot of food because they got some from Heng Xing City officials when they passed by.

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo. "They need it."

    One sentence.

    It was extremely simple, a reason that anyone could think. However, would anyone be able to act in ordance to this one simple sentence? It was unlikely.

    Nan Luo was silent for a while before he smiled brightly. "Hua''er is very considerate. You''re the best!"

    Considerate?

    Nan Hua could never associate that word to herself. She knew very well that if she wanted this thing to end well, she had to make sure the survivors talked good about Nan Family. That way, their family would look a bit favorable in front of others.

    But of course, what she wanted was for them to speak that the one who did it was the young daughter.

    She wanted to hear what kind of rumors would spread.

    Especially regarding Nan Hua.

    Of course, another reason was to make sure that their good deeds were spread but the people here were only few people. They would not make any huge impact since the avnche only hit several viges.

    It shouldn''t affect the big picture.

 Chapter 172 - Rumors

    Feng Ao Kuai returned after a while. He noticed that Nan Luo was looking at him with a worried expression.

    "What is it, Luo?"

    "Well, I''m thinking about Grandfather. Didn''t he want to stay low? If we do this, would we be pushed to the limelight?" Nan Luo asked.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Luo as if he was looking at an idiot. "There''s a vige at a day''s time distance. Even if we share our food, it wouldn''t affect too much. Besides, Young Commander Long also brought food with him and share it."

    "Really?"

    "What you''re worried about wouldn''t happen. There are not many people who survived here and at most only 100 people. Even if they spread the tales, it would end up disappearing as soon as it appears." Feng Ao Kuai had calcted and knew that it wouldn''t make a huge impact.

    It would be a different story if Nan Hua were to give their food for thousands of people because that tale would be spread. But they already came with dozens of soldiers. It was not too much for them to share some food since it was not too many.

    Besides, they only took care of the people for a day''s time since they would be handled by the vigerster.

    "Then, why did Hua''er?" Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows.

    "It''ll still give us good impression on them. At the very least, these people will think more about Nan Family." Feng Ao Kuai shrugged. He didn''t know why Nan Hua suddenly gave that order. Not to mention, her voice was not low.

    Did she want to establish a good image for herself? But it was a bit too early and it was quite useless. After all, this ce was a distance away from the Capital City and it was unlikely that the vigers woulde to the Capital City.

    Thus, Feng Ao Kuai was not sure.

    They didn''t speak anymore and waited for Old Master Nan to finish. Nan Si Qiao was also helping out, so she only visited the children when it was nighttime.

    "You all did good." Nan Si Qiao patted her sons'' head. "I heard from the vigers that you asked the servants to give foods."

    "That''s Hua''er," Nan Luo chirped from the side.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his mother. "How about water, Mother?"

    "There''s a well that''s not buried so there''s more than enough water for them. It''s just a distance away, so there''s a group of soldiers whose task is to collect water."

    "I see."

    "Is there nothing else you want to ask?" Nan Si Qiao''s lips twitched when she saw how nonchnt Feng Ao Kuai looked like. For some reasons, she began to wonder how in the world did she manage to give birth to such a smart and mature boy.

    Feng Ao Kuai shook his head and focused on drinking the tea in front of him.

    They ate and then rested for the night. Since the number of tents decreased, Nan Luo had to stuff together with Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai. Nan Si Qiao also stayed in the carriage along with Nan Hua.

    In the middle of the night, Nan Hua slipped out of the carriage without anyone noticing. She settled to stay near some of the vigers who were still awake.

    Swish!

    "It''s cold."

    "We''re lucky to be able to survive and have good meal now." the second man sighed. He looked at the bowl of water in front of him and felt terribly lucky. If not because he was out of the vige, he would have been buried alive.

    "Yes, Young Miss Nan is really good."

    "Really? I heard that she''s a pitiful youngdy of Nan Family."

    "Where did you hear that?"

    The first man gulped down the water andughed dryly. "I heard it from my rtives at the Capital City. It''s such a huge news two years ago about how the pitiful youngdy of Nan Family is actually abused by her own father."

    "Really? No wonder she looks so quiet."

    "Quiet? I think it''s elegant."

    "I didn''t see her that close, but I think she''s very pretty."

    Abuse?

    In the bush, Nan Hua was listening in as they talked about it and then switched topic. It didn''t seem like they knew the exact detail. Except for the fact that there was a hugemotion about it, Nan Hua didn''t gain much.

    She silently returned to her carriage andid down, her mind wondering what could possibly happen to the real Nan Hua. The book mentioned that Nan Hua was a cold and quietdy, so she had been trying to imitate it.

    It was not hard since it was the easiest personality and a bit closer to how she usually was in the organization.

    But now that she had begun to live as Nan Hua for a year, she started to wonder about things that had happened in the past. Was there really something big that caused Nan Hua to be so quiet? And what incident it was to make no one dared to talk about it?

    Even when Nan Hua was in front of other nobles, they always controlled their expression as if they were worried that they would misspoke.

    ''Should I investigate more?''

    Nan Hua squinted her eyes. That would be a bit difficult for her to figure out if no one dared to talk. And interrogating someone just for the sake of this didn''t sound that good either.

    In the end, Nan Hua chose to push the matter to the back.

    There was something else that she had been thinking.

    Something¡­ rather important.

    ¡­

    <strong>In Long Qian Xing''s side.</strong>

    After finishing the instruction, Long Qian Xing returned to his tent. His face darkened when he saw the uninvited guest who stayed on his chair.

    "Young Master Long," Lin Yuan quickly stood up and greeted.

    Long Qian Xing nodded.. "What do you want? Has your father woken up? You should stay near him to protect him."

 Chapter 173 - [Bonus ]Lin Yuanâ€™s Plan

    Lin Yuan grinned when he heard that. "Don''t worry, my father had woken up and I asked him about it."

    "What did he do here?"

    "He''s having a negotiation with the local governor. Things didn''t end too well and he ended up losing a lot of money inside that thing, so we''re thinking of staying here to retrieve the carriage tomorrow." Lin Yuan was rather honest.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. He knew that Lin Yuan and his father were merchants in and out. They would not care about anything but profit and digging would not cost them too much to retrieve the money they lost.

    "Your luck is a bit bad."

    "Well, true." Lin Yuan sighed. He had asked Lin Sun and felt apprehensive when he heard that the one who ordered the rescue was the youngdy instead of the general. It was a bit astonishing to think that such a youngdy was so courageous.

    "I''m also a bit surprised about your fianc¨¦e. I never knew that women in Fei Yang Kingdom is so courageous."

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "You better not try your luck."

    Lin Yuan quickly waved his hand. "I won''t have such thoughts! You know that I only like voluptuous women and she''s just a little kid! I swear that I''ll never have any design for your woman."

    "Good."

    Looking at Long Qian Xing''s hand that no longer gripped the sword tightly anymore, Lin Yuan sighed in relief. If he ended up getting beaten up by Long Qian Xing again, he really didn''t know what he should say to his father.

    Thest time, his father merelyughed out loud at him and instead discussed business with Long Qian Xing leisurely. In his father''s words, it was already time for Lin Yuan to experience a beating.

    The youth was clearly pissed off.

    Since he knew that his father definitely wouldn''t support him, he didn''t dare to create too big of a problem for Long Qian Xing.

    "Oh right, the merchant group¡­ will be handled by me in the future." Lin Yuan was a bit lost when he heard that his father wanted to delegate the entire group in his hand. He was still young and felt that it should be his father who lead him. But hearing his father''s words, he felt a bit lost.

    "That''s a good idea."

    "What do you mean by that? I''m only good at conning women." Lin Yuan was annoyed.

    Long Qian Xing was speechless.

    Well, it was true that Lin Yuan had a glib tongue in front of women and somehow often managed to convince them to buy some luxury goods. It was quite astonishing, considering the fact that they were still in the states of war.

    Though for some nobles, there was indeed no differences.

    They were still living in the same states as they used to be. If there was any difference, that would be the fact that they were unable to go out freely. But it was never a problem for them.

    "Are you afraid? Your father had long wanted to give it to you, right?"

    Lin Yuan snorted. "I''ll be much happier if my father didn''t try to push me to this position. I''m not sure about whether I can do it or not."

    "You can try to establish more connections by yourself. I can help you by introducing you to my friends." Long Qian Xing looked at Lin Yuan and smirked. "But of course, it wouldn''t be for free."

    "You should have be a merchant rather than amander, Young Master Long."

    "I don''t want to run business again."

    "Again?"

    Long Qian Xing realized that he had slipped out. In the modern world, he was the son of a rich corporation owner. Being the rebel, he chose to venture by himself and started business by himself. It caused his father to be angered because his son didn''t want to inherit his business.

    ¡­ Well, it was something that he didn''t want to remember.

    He had been scolded numerous times but didn''t care too much about it. Now that he was in different world, he could choose a different career and definitely he would not want to be a businessman again.

    It was enough.

    "I tried it in the past." Long Qian Xing glossed it over.

    It was Lin Yuan''s turn to be confused. From what he knew Long Qian Xing was around 4 years younger than him and had been sent to the battlefield when thetter was only around 10 or 11 years old. He stayed there for an entire year before sent back to the Capital City.

    If Long Qian Xing were to start business¡­ did he start it when he was younger than 10?

    Wasn''t he too busy with martial arts at that time?

    With Long Qian Xing''s current skill, no one would believe him that he didn''t devote his entire childhood to study martial arts.

    But of course, he didn''t dare to ask because Lin Yuan could guess that Long Qian Xing would beat him up if he was to cross the line.

    ¡­

    The next day, Old Master Nan led the soldiers to bring the survivors to Heng Xing City and instructed them to help them settle down. In any case, the city would have an increase in poption and the officials had no other choice but to help them settle down.

    Old Master Nan had no intention of staying here, so he led the soldiers to return.

    And this time, Long Qian Xing would follow.

    "Young Commander Long, you''re going to go back too?" Old Master Nan asked in suspicious tone.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "I was originally on my way to return. It''s a coincidence that we run to each other, General Nan."

    "I see. It''s indeed a coincidence." Old Master Nan knew that they were originally taking a different route. Because of the sudden emergency, they ended up traveling together and worked together to settle it down.

    Now that it was over, they would return to the Capital City.

    "Do you mind if I go with you, General Nan?"

 Chapter 174 - Campfire

    "No, I don''t mind." Old Master Nanughed. Why should he mind traveling with Long Qian Xing? If it was Long Xu Nian, he might mind a lot, but since it was this brat, he didn''t mind at all.

    Long Qian Xing smiled. "Thank you for your hospitality, General Nan."

    Inside the carriage, Feng Ao Kuai was restraining Nan Luo. Nan Luo wanted to get out and yelled that he was the one who minded it. However, Feng Ao Kuai would naturally not want Nan Luo to tarnish their image.

    Why did they have to make things difficult for that youngmander when it was unnecessary?

    "Luo."

    With one word from Nan Hua, Nan Luo finally stopped. He was still sulking but he knew that his twin sister wouldn''t like it if he confronted the general. Forget it, he would rather stick close to his twin sister more than anything.

    The journey wouldst a few days since they were not moving at fast pace.

    Thus, Nan Luo ended up ring at Long Qian Xing when thetter came to their small group to eat.

    "Young Commander Long, there are many others ce and you choose toe here?" Nan Luo asked, partially rude because of his annoyance.

    Long Qian Xing chuckled when he saw Nan Luo emitting such hostility to him. He felt that these brats were really cute. "Am I not allowed to join in when you build a campfire for more people?"

    Feng Ao Si looked at Long Qian Xing and furrowed his eyebrows. "We build it to roast the meat."

    He hunted several rabbits with Nan Luo not long ago while Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Hua were building the campfire. They ended up with quite a lot and after cleaning it up, they decided to roast it.

    "May I join in, Young Miss Nan?" Long Qian Xing asked with a faint smile.

    Feng Ao Kuai was watching Long Qian Xing and felt a bit irritated. He could see that Long Qian Xing knew that they were all revolving around Nan Hua and felt that it was something that was a bit annoying.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and nodded. "Yes, Brother Long."

    "Hua''er¡­"

    "In that case, please excuse me."

    The others merely sent a gaze at Long Qian Xing then focused on roasting their meat. Nan Hua was also holding a stick in her hand with the meat stuck at the other end. Her eyes were watching the fire in front of with indifference.

    Feng Ao Kuai took another stick from the side. "Would you like to roast meat too, Young Commander Long?"

    "There''s no need."

    Long Qian Xing had no interest on taking little kids'' food. He brought a rather good wood with him and a knife. Slowly but surely, his hand moved to carve the wood in his hand. The sound of wood scratching attracted the others near him.

    "Wood carving?" Nan Luo asked in curiosity.

    "Young Commander Long could carve?" Feng Ao Si was even more blunt.

    "Yes." Long Qian Xing admitted readily. This was a skill that he had from the modern world. Even though the equipment was not that good, he still could carve some simple structures.

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes. "Was the present you gave to Hua''er before something you carve by yourself?"

    He still remembered that Long Qian Xing seemed to have given Nan Hua an exquisite carving in a ne back then. The carving was a bit crude, though. However, the purpose of the ne was to deliver message, so they turned blind eyes to that.

    Come to think about it, Hua''er still kept that ne, right?

    "Yes." Long Qian Xing pursed his lips. "Since the gift didn''t seem to be appropriate, I have been thinking of making a different one for Hua''er. Would you please ept this little gift, Hua''er?"

    Nan Hua raised her head. She originally wanted to say no need but seeing his gaze, the words were swallowed back to her throat. Slowly, she nodded. "Thank you, Brother Long."

    Long Qian Xing smiled. "Please wait. It''ll be done soon."

    "Okay."

    Seeing the obedient Nan Hua, Nan Luo felt his heart was pierced. He looked at his little sister with longing gaze but since she didn''t reject him, he couldn''t bring himself to tell her not to.

    Feng Ao Kuai was Nan Hua''s right hand, so he also didn''t try to dissuade Nan Hua. Even though his eyebrows creased slightly in displease, he still epted what Nan Hua wanted to do.

    Only Feng Ao Si didn''t seem to care that much.

    Before long, the wood in Long Qian Xing''s hand had changed to that of a rabbit. It looked pretty and exquisite, much better than the crude carving that Long Qian Xing gave to Nan Hua in the past.

    "For you, Hua''er."

    "Thank you, Brother Long."

    Long Qian Xing merely smiled. He looked at the other brats and arched his eyebrows. "Would you like me to teach you how to carve?"

    "Yes!"

    "Please teach us!"

    Nan Hua furrowed her eyebrows when she saw them so excited. "Eat first."

    "Oh."

    They immediately began to eat the roasted meat that was almost overcooked because they were busy watching Long Qian Xing. Right now, they didn''t dare to dy in the slightest bit.

    Nan Hua looked at the roasted meat in front of her. It was a bitcking without enough spices but since she didn''t have anything right now, she broke a part of the meat and handed it to Long Qian Xing. "For Brother Long."

    Long Qian Xing blinked his eyes thenughed. He really wanted to say that it was unnecessary but seeing the serious expression on the girl''s face, he couldn''t bring himself to do that. He picked the meat. "Thank you, Hua''er."

    "Mhm."

    As Long Qian Xing was eating, the other boys were all ring at him. To think that Nan Hua treated him well because of the wood carving¡­ they suddenly felt the need to learn how to carve well!

 Chapter 175 - [Bonus ]Nan Luoâ€™s Promise

    Scritch! Scricth!

    The sound of knife and wood kept on filling the area. The other adults were amused when they watched the brats learning so seriously about wood carving.

    Crack!

    Feng Ao Si looked at the broken piece of wood in front of him and felt a bit annoyed. This was already the third time he broke the wood. "Why is it so hard just to carve it?"

    "You need to control your strength well when you carve." Long Qian Xing was also very patience. Even his soldiers were a bit astonished when they saw Long Qian Xing didn''t mind helping the brats to practice. They started to think that theirmander actually needed to have more friends his age.

    That way, they would not be subjected to harsh training again¡­.

    "It''s so difficult¡­" Feng Ao Si''s face darkened considerably. He really wished to know just who in the world invented this carving method.

    Feng Ao Kuai finally finished. He chose a rather simple design of an amulet with the yin and yang''s engraving. The circle was not that smooth, but it was pretty good. He inspected it for a while before showing it to Long Qian Xing.

    "Young Commander Long, is this correct?"

    "Yes, you just need to lightly cut the protruding part so that it''ll be smooth. You can also use other equipment such as sandpaper to polish it." Long Qian Xing only didn''t show it because he didn''t bring his equipment with him.

    Feng Ao Kuai then looked at the small rabbit in Nan Hua''s hand. It was smooth even though Long Qian Xing only used a small knife to make it. Somehow, he began to feel that his skills were terribly poor.

    Beside him, Nan Luo was not any better. His carving, that was originally meant to form a majestic lion, only ended up as something strange. He wanted to cry when he saw his carving ended up so strangely.

    It was so unsightly.

    "Brother Long, Luo, Cousin Ao Kuai, Cousin Ao Si, it''s alreadyte. I''ll return to carriage." Nan Hua had already finished eating and after watching her brother and cousins, she wanted to rest.

    "I''ll escort you back." Feng Ao Kuai stood up almost immediately.

    "It''s time to rest for me too." Feng Ao Si also followed suit.

    Nan Luo looked at the lump in his hand and his face darkened slightly. "I''ll go to rest after a bit more. Rest well, Hua''er."

    "Mhm."

    Long Qian Xing nodded at Nan Hua and watched as the young girl left with her two cousins. Even though Feng Ao Si was not as passionate as the other two, he could faintly see that he was also trying to protect Nan Hua so tightly.

    It was as if Nan Hua was the greatest treasure in the world and they would not tolerate even the slightest blemish on her.

    "I still can''t do it¡­" Nan Luo felt like giving up when he saw the ''lion'' carving only ended up worse.

    Long Qian Xing resisted the urge tough out loud. "You''ve only started to learn it. If you really want to, you might want to start from carving simple shapes before making aplicated one like this."

    "That will take too much time." Nan Luo wanted to give Nan Hua a present with a carving. But if he had to spend hours just to practice it, he knew for sure that it would just be a waste of time since he would have to dedicate his time. His grandfather would spank him if he dared to do that.

    "You can do it in your free time. It''s quite a good activity to pass time." Long Qian Xing smiled.

    "I see."

    Seeing Nan Luo was still trying to mend that ''lion,'' Long Qian Xing decided to try striking a conversation with the young boy. "What do you n to do when you manage to create a good carving?"

    "I''m nning to give it to Hua''er. She looks quite happy when she receives one from you," Nan Luo answered bluntly. He might not be able to see much difference in Nan Hua''s expression, but he could guess that she was in good mood when she got the carving.

    Even if it was only a little bit, he wished that he would be able to make Nan Hua happy.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "You care so much for your little sister."

    "I have failed once to protect her because of my stupidity, so I want to make her happy this time." Nan Luo was still focusing on the carving before him. "I don''t want her to suffer again¡­"

    It was then Nan Luo realized that he had misspoke. He had thought about this countless times in his head but never dared to speak it out. After all, his father had already cleaned up the mess from that time and shut everyone''s mouth.

    Even if there were some rumors left, no one dared to run their mouth. Nan Shu Cheng''s position in the pce was quite high. Not to mention, no one would want to be put in the bad position in front of Nan Family.

    Thus, the rumors died down.

    It was also thanks to this fact that Nan Hua could live normally and not many people actually knew this left in the Capital City. Most of the servants who knew were sent out to the viges nearby so that no one would spread the rumors.

    Nan Luo raised his head then looked at Long Qian Xing. He frowned. "Forget what I said."

    "It''s fine."

    Seeing the nonchnt expression on Long Qian Xing, Nan Luo felt a bit annoyed and guilty to Nan Hua. He never had any intention to blurt it out. While it was true that he had been mulling about this matter, it was still a mishap for him to blurt it out to outsider.

    "Don''t me Hua''er¡­. And if you dare to treat her badly in the future, I''ll not hesitate to kill you even if you''re going to be the great general or whatever." Nan Luo felt frustrated and stood up to leave. He felt that whatever he was going to say would just end up exposing more of his thoughts.

    Long Qian Xing watched the youth''s back and rubbed his chin lightly. He stood up and dusted his clothes. To think that there was something interesting that happened in the Capital City during the time he was away at the frontline.

    While he obtained the former Long Qian Xing''s memory, there were some matters that was left unexined.

    One of them was obviously about his fianc¨¦e. After all, the original Long Qian Xing didn''t have much interaction with his fianc¨¦e and didn''t even know much about her. He did hear some rumors about Nan Hua when he walked around just now, thus he was a bit curious.

    Howe the vigers knew more than the people in the Capital City?

    "Find out more about the incident in Nan Family two years ago." Long Qian Xing stood still for a moment then turned around. "Give me report when I''m back in the Capital City."

    There was no answer but the sound of the wind from nearby told Long Qian Xing that his men had started to work.

 Chapter 176 - Return To Capital City

    The days passed quietly.

    Nan Luo was originally worried that his idental misspoke would end up badly. However, Long Qian Xing didn''t act any different to them after that. He would appear asionally and apanied them.

    Just like now¡­

    Looking at the young man, who was looking inside from the window, he felt that he really wanted to punch Long Qian Xing.

    "We''ll arrive soon in the Capital City." Long Qian Xing''s eyesnded on the Go board that Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Hua was ying. "You might want to keep it away."

    "Is there anything important that happened in the Capital Citytely?" Feng Ao Kuai asked as he put hisst piece and started counting. Seeing that he was losing again, he felt a bit miserable.

    "The gate is a bit crowded."

    Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his eyebrows and moved to the window. He peered his head outside and looked at the gate in front of him. Seeing the people who were staying there, he felt a sense of unease.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing as she felt a sense of coldness from him. "Do you know who they are, Brother Long?"

    "Prime Minister Bei."

    The moment the name was said, the temperature dropped to the chilling point. Feng Ao Si was staying inside the carriage too, so he could listen. Upon hearing the name, his eyebrows furrowed because his father had warned him to be very careful of this prime minister.

    Feng Ao Kuai knew more than his brother, thus his eyes were so cold. If looks could kill, Feng Ao Kuai might have killed that prime minister.

    Only Nan Luo was clueless.

    Nan Hua lowered her gaze as a glint shed by her eyes. She knew very well why Long Qian Xing hated Prime Minister Bei so much. This prime minister was the one who held the highest power in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    If not because of the pce''s system, he might have long schemed to obtain the throne.

    Prime Minister Bei had served ever since Emperor Huan''s Reign.

    Emperor Huan was the title of Yang Zhou''s grandfather and also the emperor before Emperor Xuan. The changes of Emperor in Fei Yang Kingdom was quite recent because Emperor Huan was in power untilte of age while Emperor Xuan didn''tst long because of the conflicts within the pce.

    To be exact, he served nearing the end of Emperor Huan''s reign. Afterwards, he was the trusted officials and rise to be the Prime Minister during Emperor Xuan''s Reign. As for why, it was obviously because of the benefit that he could give to Emperor Xuan.

    However, Emperor Yang Zhou hated him.

    It was obvious because Prime Minister Bei was the one who held the power in the pce. The officials chose to follow him rather than the Emperor. It caused the power in the court to be split.

    A small part supported Emperor Yang Zhou.

    Another part supported the second prince.

    Another part supported the Empress Dowager.

    Andstly, the majority supported Prime Minister Bei.

    If Emperor Yang Zhou failed to show that he was the one who had the most power by the time of his coronation, there was no doubt that he would just be a puppet emperor. One who didn''t have real power and could only stand at the back as Prime Minister Bei being the one to order around.

    "Why is he here?" Feng Ao Kuai asked in a low tone.

    "He might be curious as to why I travel with General Nan." Long Qian Xing sneered.

    It was obvious that Prime Minister Bei felt a bit worried that the two great general families united. Not to mention, Long Qian Xing could be said to be at Emperor Yang Zhou''s side. On the other hand, Nan Family was still in rocky situation.

    While there were some problems, it was still a force to be reckoned.

    Prime Minister Bei definitely couldn''t rx.

    Clip! Clop!

    They arrived before the gate and went through formality. Old Master Nan was looking in the direction of the prime minister at the side with narrowed eyes. He would be the biggest idiot if he thought that Prime Minister Bei came here just to look around.

    "General Nan greets Prime Minister Bei."

    Prime Minister Bei was a middle aged man and looked slightly plump. However, the word authority could be seen from him. Not to mention, his mere presence caused quite the pressure to the people around him.

    His long moustache and beard was one of the few traits that people always remembered his image to be.

    Despite his smile, no one dared to rx around him.

    "There''s no need to be so formal." Prime Minister Beiughed. His dark eyes were scanning the group before his eyesnded on Long Qian Xing, who came forward.

    "Long Qian Xing from Long Family greets Prime Minister Bei."

    "Young Commander Long, right?" Prime Minister Bei smiled and the gaze deepened. "It''s quite the surprise to see you return with Great General Nan."

    Great General Nan.

    Old Master Nan flinched slightly when he heard the greetings. He could no longer be called as great general because of his injury, so many people usually called him only as general.

    However, the implication of the man who said it was clear.

    Long Qian Xing was calm. "There''s an emergency and our troops end up meeting each other. It must be fate that allowed us to be near the incident and clear up the mess, so we choose to travel together."

    ¡­

    Note:

    In case the exnation is a bit difficult above.

    Emperor Huan -> Yang Zhou''s grandfather

    Emperor Xuan -> Yang Zhou''s father (the emperor for around 5 years and also at the start of the story)

    Emperor Yang Zhou -> this is the current Emperor in the story, Long Qian Xing''s study partner.

    Since Yang Zhou is not formally an Emperor yet (he''s not of age yet since he''s only 17 years old), he still didn''t have any new title and I use his name to refer to him.

 Chapter 177 - [Bonus ]The Instability In Fei Yang Kingdom

    Prime Minister Bei''s eyes deepened slightly when he heard the unbridled words from Long Qian Xing. As he had expected, this young master was something. To be able to be amander at such young and tender age, it showed that the youth was not an ordinary person.

    However, the aura that Long Qian Xing exuded was more like that of a wild wolf.

    "I see. It must be the Will of the Heaven." Prime Minister Beiughed faintly. "I heard that there are some problems around this area, would you like to check with me, Young Commander Long?"

    "I still have to make the report, so please excuse me, Prime Minister Bei." Long Qian Xing was still as guarded as before when he looked at Prime Minister Bei. He didn''t dare to rx in the slightest bit.

    This man¡­ was very cunning.

    "Is that so?" Prime Minister Bei shook his head in disappointment. He turned to look at Old Master Nan. "How about you, Great General Nan?"

    Old Master Nanughed. "This old bone is already tired and still have to give report too. Please pardon this old bone for this one''s decision."

    "It must be because of my old age that I start to forget you also need to give report. Please pay attention to your health, Great General Nan. There are a lot of people who are waiting for your return." Prime Minister Bei smiled.

    Old Master Nan squinted his eyes. "It''s only natural. Thank you very much for your concern, Prime Minister Bei."

    Despite being inside the carriage, the four children could definitely feel the harsh weather outside. They knew that these three were only engaging in a battle of words, but it was a bit hard to follow up with their conversation.

    Every sentences that was exchanged carried deep and hidden knife.

    Feng Ao Si already broke in the cold sweat. He couldn''t understand but he felt that if he was the one standing outside, he would have long lost the battle. It was precisely because he couldn''t understand.

    The three of them bid their farewell and Old Master Nan immediately instructed Hou Liang. "Hou Liang, send the children back to the residence first."

    "Yes, General Nan."

    Long Qian Xing passed another look at the carriage then to Prime Minister Bei. If only it was possible, he didn''t want to interact with this prime minister at all. Internally, hemented the fact that Yang Zhou had to deal with this prime minister every single day but still managed to remain steady.

    His study partner was indeed unordinary.

    The children returned and no longer paid any attention to what Old Master Nan was doing. However, it was clear from their gazes that they were all having a load of things inside their mind.

    What did Prime Minister Bei doing here?

    Did he truly want to greet Old Master Nan?

    Was there any hidden agenda?

    For Prime Minister Bei, his action was a simple one. But those who knew him would definitely think a lot about his decision. For someone who was so busy and had many things to do, it would be impossible for him to just stroll around and suddenly appear in front of them.

    They would not believe it even if it was said in front of their face.

    Soon, they returned to the residence.

    Nan Si Qiao got out of the carriage at the front. Her face was pale as if she had just suffered heavy wounds and lost a huge amount of blood.

    "Mother," Feng Ao Kuai called out and supported his mother as they walked towards the study room. In the meantime, Hou Liang also tactfully told the servants to leave them alone.

    "Grandfather will be alright."

    "I really hope so." Nan Si Qiao looked at her son and patted his head. She sighed. "If it''s necessary, we might need to depart back to the frontline as soon as possible."

    "I understand, Mother." Feng Ao Kuai''s face was a bit grim. If Prime Minister Bei truly targeted their grandfather, he would have to leave the Capital City in fear of getting involved. After all, that man would definitely not allow any loose end to roam around the area.

    Feng Ao Si scratched the back of his head. "Is it really that bad? I only remember Father mentioned that Prime Minister Bei is a bit dangerous."

    "He''s not just a bit dangerous." Nan Si Qiao smiled bitterly. When she saw Prime Minister Bei, she had broken out in cold sweat. She was worried that her father would be involved in something nasty and ended up losing his life.

    Even if there was nothing that happened yet, she was still feeling terribly worried.

    "Why?" Nan Luo was confused.

    He was the only one who was the most clueless regarding the current situation in the court. In fact, Old Master Nan had once told him briefly but never too detailed because it was a bit too much for a little kid like him.

    Nan Hua passed a look at Nan Luo. "Luo, the person who hold the most power in Fei Yang Kingdom is Prime Minister Bei."

    "Huh? Isn''t it supposed to be the Emperor?" Nan Luo was stunned.

    The Emperor was the person chosen by the Heaven. How could he be any lower than someone else?

    Feng Ao Kuai knew that Nan Hua was not the type to exin things, so he chose to step up. "That''s because His Majesty is still too young to lead the kingdom. The highest power is temporarily held by his mother, the Empress Dowager. But since women couldn''t possibly control the court, the one who had the most say is Prime Minister Bei."

    "Why him? Also, aren''t there two prime minister?"

    Prime Minister of the Right and Prime Minister of the Left. It was the norm in the court to have two prime minister.

    At this time, Feng Ao Kuai really wanted to smack his younger cousin''s head. "That''s because Prime Minister Bei has be a prime minister for many years now.. He''s also the most trusted Prime Minister during Emperor Xuan''s reign. All this years, how much power do you think he had pulled to his side?"

 Chapter 178 - Worried

    178 Worried

    Nan Luo opened his mouth, wanting to refute. However, he soon realized that no words could possibly exin this matter.

    He felt a bit loss.

    "Couldn''t His Majesty just put him down?" Feng Ao Si asked in confusion.

    "He can." Feng Ao Kuai looked at his older brother. "But after that, there''s a high chance that there''ll be rebellions and some internal war. Afterwards, the other kingdoms nearby will surelyunch an attack towards Fei Yang Kingdom in an attempt to gain the territory. Do you think that they''re stupid enough to pass this kind of chance?"

    Hearing that, Feng Ao Si was speechless.

    Forget he said anything.

    If they were in peaceful times, having a rebellion was nothing much. They should be able to handle it with their military power. But since they were in the middle of war states, it would be impossible for them to ignore this matter.

    Should a rebellion break out, it would be hard to ignore by other kingdoms.

    Fei Yang Kingdom had been gaining some advantage during Emperor Huan''s reign. If Emperor Yang Zhou was not careful enough and instigated internal war, it was clear that they would be doomed.

    Doomed to die.

    And Fei Yang Kingdom would never be in advantageous position ever again.

    "Ah Si, Ah Luo, you two have to remember that politics and military are connected to each other." Nan Si Qiao patted their head and sighed softly. She didn''t actually want them to know so much and worried excessively, but if things really turn to the worse, they had to know.

    After all, it would involve their future.

    Feng Ao Si nodded. "Don''t worry, Mother. I''ll protect you well."

    "I don''t need you to protect me." Nan Si Qiao was amused when she heard what her son was saying.

    Nan Luo pursed his lips. "I don''t really like that guy. If he dared to mess with Grandfather, I won''t let him off."

    At this time, Nan Hua was still silent. She had been thinking about Prime Minister Bei and his movement in the novel. At that time Emperor Yang Zhou allowed him to roam around and Long Qian Xing didn''t know much.

    After all, Long Qian Xing would be involved in wars soon enough.

    ¡­Why was it that she alwayscked information in everything that was rted to her and her family?

    She had to ask those from Dark Moon Organization to begin gathering information faster. Even if there wouldn''t be anything that happen anytime soon, she would start her preparation.

    "Would he really target the Nan Family?" Nan Luo asked once more.

    Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his eyebrows. "I''m not very clear about the current situation of the court. However, I don''t think he would have that much time to care for our family unless there would be a big war that would happen soon."

    "A big war?" Feng Ao Si''s eyes widened. "Would it be like in the past again?"

    There was once a big war a few years ago that was called as the Battle of the High Pass. It was the battle where Great General Long fell on the battle in order to protect the kingdom. At this point of time, no one dared to forget about that battle.

    That was the greatest battle in the entire Emperor Xuan''s reign and also one that nearly threatened Fei Yang Kingdom''s safety. There were several hundred thousand soldiers who came to attack them, nearly making it an all out war.

    The one in charge of that area was Old General Long.

    Nan Luo arched his eyebrows. How could he possibly forget about this battle? Whenever his grandfather got drunk, he would tell andment about this matter. The battle that took the life of his best friend.

    "The Battle of the High Pass?"

    "Yeah. At that time the other kingdoms are coborating to eliminate Fei Yang Kingdom, right?" Feng Ao Si asked.

    Nan Luo nodded. During the time when the High Pass was attacked, another kingdom also attacked the other border of Fei Yang Kingdom, stopping Old General Shangguan from sending reinforcement.

    It was because of this unfortunate incident that Fei Yang Kingdom lost Old General Long.

    "There shouldn''t be any like that." Feng Ao Kuai''s lips twitched. Did Nan Luo and his older brother really think that the other kingdoms were all having too much time in their hand? To order such arge army to attack would require time and enough preparation.

    They couldn''t just give the order out of the blue.

    Not to mention, they had to be careful of other kingdoms nearby that might attack them during the time theyunched an attack. Unless they could ensure the safety on all directions, there was no way they wouldunch such arge scale attack.

    Small skirmish was a bit different, though.

    "Oh."

    Nan Si Qiao''s lips twitched. She felt that her children, niece, and nephew really shouldn''t be staying here and talked about these matter.

    "Let''s eat first while we wait for Father, alright?"

    "Yes, Aunt (Mother)."

    They all sat down in the dining room to eat. However, the tense atmosphere clearly told other people who were here that they were not really feeling energetic. They didn''t want to eat. It was a bit too much for them to eat right now.

    They were worried.

    Old Master Nan returned when they were almost finished eating. His face was slightly pale and the others immediately sensed that there was something amiss.

    "Grandfather, are you alright?" Nan Luo hurriedly stood up and stayed near Old Master Nan.

    Nan Si Qiao was not any slower as she propped her father. As her hande into contact with Old Master Nan''s hand, she definitely could sense that her father''s body temperature was not normal.

    Her face changed.

    "Call doctor now! Help me bring Father to the room inside."

    "I''m fine." Old Master Nan tried to shrug Nan Si Qiao but he felt a bit dizzy. His old age really didn''t allow him to do many activities anymore. It was weird for him since he was fine just a moment ago.

    Nan Si Qiao furrowed her eyebrows then turned to look at Nan Luo. "Call Old Madam Long here. Ask her toe covertly!"

    "Yes."

    Old Madam Long?

 Chapter 179 - [Bonus ]The Past

    Nan Si Qiao furrowed her eyebrows then turned to look at Nan Luo. "Call Old Madam Long here. Ask her toe covertly!"

    "Yes."

    Old Madam Long?

    Right now, Nan Hua was confused as to why Nan Si Qiao wanted to call Old Madam Long. However, she didn''t ask anything and simply ordered the servants to clean her grandfather''s room and let him rest there. Scanning the room, Nan Hua''s eyesnded on the incense burner.

    It was already empty but there were still some ashes left inside.

    She walked closer and touched the ash, feeling it with her fingers. She could differentiate the different herbs that was used. However, there were also many that she didn''t know and the proportion was also unknown.

    Her medical skill was not that good¡­

    However, she could guess based on the incense here that it was a mix of herbs that was good for Qi and blood.

    Bang!

    "The doctor is here!"

    "I already said that I''m fine." Old Master Nan was annoyed when he saw them panicked. He knew his body, so he naturally understood that he was fine. A night of good rest was enough for him to recover.

    "Father, your body is burning up." Nan Si Qiao didn''t want to listen to her father and asked their family''s doctor to check on Old Master Nan.

    The doctor had already gotten used to Old Master Nan''s willful personality. He checked Old Master Nan''s pulse and his eyebrows creased. There was trace of some poison inside the old man''s blood.

    "Master, did you ingest any poison recently?"

    "Ah, do you think that I''m so bored that I''ll poison myself?" Old Master Nan was fuming. He snorted. "It''s just some conflicting herbs properties."

    He knew that when he smelled the herbs from another official that someone was using the type of incense that was contradicting his. It would definitely damage his body, so he tried to stay in the pce for as short as possible.

    Unfortunately, that annoying official kept on pestering him.

    It took him some time to shake that person before returning back home. The damage was done and he could only rest for the day.

    "Mother, will Grandfather be fine?" Feng Ao Si asked worriedly.

    Nan Si Qiao furrowed her eyebrows. "Don''t worry, your grandfather is strong. Even if he''s poisoned, he can stay healthy."

    Old Master Nan was speechless.

    Who was the one dragging him to his room, then?

    At this time, the doctor was already busy to expel the medicine out of Old Master Nan''s body with acupuncture. Looking at how serious he was, it was clear that the situation was not very optimistic.

    Nan Hua was watching Old Master Nan from the side and felt disturbed.

    For the past year, Old Master Nan had been treating her very well. He definitely didn''t allow anything to happen to Nan Hua and always supervised her because he was worried. Now that she was seeing Old Master Nan in this condition, Nan Hua felt displeased.

    She didn''t want this to happen.

    However, her medical skill was only good enough to make sure that she would not die. Not to mention, there were many things that she only knew involving the modern world''s medicine and not the ancient world. It would be hard for her to obtain all the medicine needed to treat Old Master Nan.

    ''Was there anything in the novel?''

    Nan Hua could not remember that much.

    The novel didn''t mention much about General Nan. There was barely anything that was rted to his illness or anything in particr at the beginning of the story.

    Why did his illness act out¡­

    Oh.

    It was her.

    At this point, Nan Hua realized that Old Master Nan wouldn''t have gone out of the Capital City if not because of her request. The original Nan Hua might have stayed inside the Capital City peacefully without asking for anything, so Old Master Nan would not have this episode.

    Guilt started to grow inside her heart.

    Bang!

    "Grandpa! I bring Old Madam Long!" Nan Luo rushed into the room and saw the ck blood from the needles. He was instantly scared and looked at the old madam behind him as if begging for her to help.

    Old Madam Long looked slightly disheveled. It was totally different from her regal and noble appearance when she hosted her birthday celebration a few months ago. She furrowed her eyebrows when she saw Old Master Long.

    She might hate the other party, but not to the point of wishing for his death.

    "Old man, what happened to you?"

    "It''s nothing much!" Old Master Nan was speechless. "You''re not needed here."

    Old Madam Long snorted. Hearing this annoying old man still could argue with her, she knew that it was not that serious. However, she still stepped forward and checked on Old Master Nan''s pulse.

    Most of the medicine had been purged, so his condition had stabilized.

    "You must be very unlucky to have your medicine''s ingredients got found out again." Old Madam Long was speechless.

    Old Master Nan snorted. "That might be because of the leftover I left in Heng Xing City. They''re fast to find my track again."

    "Old man, there''s not many other herbs that can be used to rece it."

    "Just use this one. It doesn''t matter."

    "What do you mean doesn''t matter? If you keep on using this, you''ll build poison within your body and end up dying! Didn''t I always tell you that you''re going to die faster if you keep on making more enemies?"

    "What kind of generals not go around making enemies? Do you think that we can always solve things peacefully over a meal?"

    "Why not? My husband is kinder than you."

    "Bah! That old man is not kind!"

    The others were speechless when they heard them argued. They turned to look at the doctor, who was busy with the needles and felt a bit apologetic.. Their poor family doctor was caught in the middle of their argument and failed to find the perfect time to escape.

 Chapter 180 - The Past (2)

    The others were speechless when they heard them argued. They turned to look at the doctor, who was busy with the needles and felt a bit apologetic. Their poor family doctor was caught in the middle of their argument and failed to find the perfect time to escape.

    "Grandmother, it''s not good to be angry."

    Hearing the soothing voice, Nan Hua turned her head to the back. She was surprised to see Long Qian Xinging with Old Madam Long. He was supposed to be tired after the long journey and yet he still spared some time to visit Old Master Nan.

    Old Madam Long snorted. "Do you think I want to be angry? If not because of this dunce over here, I wouldn''t be so angry."

    "General Nan is tired after the long journey. Grandmother, don''t you think it''s better for him to have some rest?" Long Qian Xing asked with a smile.

    Nan Luo quickly chirped in, "That''s right. Grandpa is tired from the long journey. Grandmother, don''t you think it''s better for Grandpa to rest and recover first? If you want to argue, it would be better to do it when Grandpa is healthy."

    Old Master Nan was speechless.

    Even though Nan Luo sounded as if he was trying to pacify them, the underlying message was that they should let him rest and postpone their war of words. It was as if there was nothing else they do aside from arguing with each other.

    Old Madam Long was also speechless.

    She shook her head and sighed. "You''re right. Old man, since I''m already here, it''s better for me to check on your pulse again."

    "What do you mean? You''re just going to make me drink that bitter medicine again?"

    "It''s for your health. Don''t be such a stubborn old man."

    "You¡­"

    "Come on, you know that there''s no one who''s better at handling poison in the Capital City aside from me. Unless you can find that Ghost Doctor, you should just let me check on you."

    "Damn it!" Old Master Nan still wanted to curse more, but he felt that it would be inappropriate. He sighed and let Old Madam Long inspected him and then asked the servants to prepare some medicine.

    Long Qian Xing watched from the side. He looked at the young girl beside him and slowly patted her head. His gesture seemed to startle the young girl as she turned her head and looked at him with herrge eyes.

    "Don''t worry. Old Master Nan will live a long life."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes then nodded. "Mhm."

    "Brat, you shouldn''t be calling him as Old Master Nan but as grandfather!" Old Madam Long was dissatisfied with her grandson''s greetings. She wanted to hurry and have Nan Hua into her family, so she first have to make sure that Long Qian Xing also treated this annoying old man as his grandfather.

    "What the hell! I don''t want another grandson!" Old Master Nan refuted. "I already have the best grandson. I don''t need yours."

    "What do you mean? I''m not giving him to you! I''m just lending him!"

    "I don''t need it."

    Long Qian Xing, who suddenly turned into unwanted child: "¡­"

    At the side, Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si were already struggling to keep theirugh. This was the first time they ever saw their grandparents fought each other and the result was undoubtedly hrious.

    "Grandmother, since I''m already here, may I practice with Young Commander Feng instead?" Long Qian Xing asked while cupping his fist, looking all formal.

    Feng Ao Si, who wasughing, suddenly stopped. He felt chills creeping from his back.

    Nan Si Qiao waved her hand. "To be able to train with Young Commander Long should be a good opportunity for my son."

    "In that case, you may go."

    "Nan Luo, you should go too."

    "Yes, Grandfather." Nan Luo looked at Long Qian Xing, who was still smiling, and felt his back chills too. For whatever reason, he felt that the smile was not exactly reassuring and instead made him felt afraid.

    Feng Ao Kuai nced at the two brats and silently lit a candle in his mind.

    He naturally understood that Long Qian Xing wouldn''t let them off forughing at him. This youngmander didn''t want to suffer a loss.

    Old Madam Long no longer spout nonsense as she seriously checked on Old Master Nan''s pulse. It seemed that Old Master Nan also understood that he was not allowed to speak as he stayed silent.

    After a while, Old Madam Long sighed. "How did you even attract them to attack you at this time?"

    "They might be worried when they saw me with that annoying prime minister." Old Master Nan shrugged. "So, is there any method to cure it?"

    "You''re asking me to cure your lifelong ailments? You''re overestimating me." Old Madam Long shook her head. She might be a doctor, but she was not the best doctor alone. All the skills she had was the result of following her husband to the battlefield and learnt from the doctors there.

    Not many people knew her skills, but Old Master Nan obviously knew her skill.

    After all, he was one of the closest friend of Old Master Long and often stayed over to drink together.

    Old Master Long shook his head. "Hua''er, Ah Kuai, you two can wait outside. I''ll be fine here with this madwoman."

    "Who are you calling as madwoman?"

    "Of course that''s you."

    Nan Hua and Feng Ao Kuai both bowed and left the room. Nan Si Qiao was still inside, feeling a bit helpless when she saw the two of them argued with each other again. It didn''t seem like the battle would end anytime soon.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Hua. "Grandfather needs better doctor."

    "He can''t leak his condition." Nan Hua might not know everything, but she understood that Nan Family had a lot of enemies. If they found out that Old Master Nan was in weakened condition, they might attack them.

    At that time, she and Nan Luo would be put in predicament.

    Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his eyebrows. He looked at the room once more then shook his head.

 Chapter 181 - [Bonus ]Be A Child

    Nan Hua knew that there was nothing that they could do to help. They were just children, no connections, no influence, and could only work hard for their future. It was only in the future when they managed to do something would they be able to help.

    But¡­ time might not allow them to do so.

    The two of them stayed still in front of the quarter. No one talked and they were both thinking how they should solve this problem.

    "Hua''er."

    Nan Hua raised her head and saw Long Qian Xing walked in their direction. He smiled helplessly in her direction. "Are you worried about your grandfather?"

    Worry?

    Thinking for a bit, Nan Hua then nodded. This feeling that she was experiencing should be worry.

    Long Qian Xing stopped before her hand rubbed her head. "Let the adults do their work and wait like a good child. Grandmother is a good doctor and she''ll surely be able to alleviate Old Master Nan''s illness."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. She was looking at Long Qian Xing''s dark eyes that were staring back in her direction. It looked like a child that was speaking but the maturity showed in his eyes was that of an adult.

    The soul in Long Qian Xing''s body was already over twenty years old.

    "Mhm," Nan Hua replied softly.

    "Young Master Long, Young Miss Nan, Second Young Master Feng, Old Master Nan is calling you inside," a servant came out and greeted them one by one.

    "Let''s go inside."

    Nan Hua nodded and followed Long Qian Xing obediently. Her ck obsidian eyes were scanning the room as she noticed that Old Master Nan was resting calmly. His breathing had turned back to normal and his face no longer pale.

    Long Qian Xing was not lying to her.

    Feng Ao Kuai also heaved a sigh of relief when he saw his grandfather''s condition. No matter what, he would never want to see his grandfather hurting and suffering. If only it was possible, he didn''t want his grandfather to return to the battlefield anymore.

    "Brats, what''s with your expression? I''m still healthy!" Old Master Nan chided.

    "Yes, Grandfather, you''re healthy."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    Hearing the two of them answered in equally indifferent tone, Old Master Nan felt a bit helpless. He turned to look at Old Madam Long. "You owe me one less."

    "Damn you, do you even still remember how much I owe you back then?" Old Madam Long couldn''t help it and chided back.

    Old Master Nan snorted. "What, do you already forget how I save your life?"

    "I don''t forget."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and saw Long Qian Xing was looking in her direction. She arched her eyebrows as if asking what does he want.

    "Grandmother used to go to the battlefield as a doctor. She and Old Master Nan¡­"

    Swing! Prang!

    A porcin was thrown in his direction but Long Qian Xing evaded effortlessly. He looked at his grandmother with arched eyebrows. "Grandmother, do you wish to kill your beloved grandson?"

    Beloved grandson?

    Old Madam Long really wished to whip this annoying brat. If only they were back at home, she could punish him more. "Hmph, don''t go around and leak out the story of my past. Go back home if you don''t have any other business here."

    "This child afraid that it''s impossible, Grandmother. I still had to ensure your safety for your return to the residence." Long Qian Xing smiled.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at the two of them and somehow felt d that his rtionship with his mother was not that bad. It seemed that he had to be more careful around Long Qian Xing in case he would want to take some petty revenge.

    Old Master Nan snorted. "They already know that you''re a violent woman. There''s no need for your grandson to cover up for you."

    "What do you mean a violent woman? I''m not violent at all!" Old Madam Long''s lips twitched. She snorted and stood up. "I''m going back. Long Qian Xing, you better return to your training. Don''t think that just because your study partner can''t attend lesson with you today, you can skip training."

    "I wouldn''t dare, Grandmother."

    "Hmph!"

    Old Master Nan sighed when he finally saw the two troublemaker left. He looked at his two grandchildren and beckoned for them toe closer. "Grandfather will live a long life, so you two don''t have to worry, alright?"

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    Nan Si Qiao nced out and saw the other two childrene back. Upon seeing their limpid body, her lips twitched. "Ah Luo, Ah Si, what did you do for training just now?"

    "We''re sparring," Feng Ao Si replied weakly. He actually wanted to say that it was one sided bashing from Long Qian Xing, but he couldn''t find any trace of his wound on his body. It made him terribly vexed because even when he and Nan Luo were both lying on the ground, Long Qian Xing was still striding as usual.

    Nan Luo was not in any better condition. He thought that he could finally catch up with Long Qian Xing. However, the battle just now told him that he was still verycking. It annoyed him greatly.

    Not only that¡­

    How in the world did that Long Qian Xing beat them up without leaving any trace? He couldn''t evenin to his grandfather.

    Thus, the two of them were sulking. Their body felt pain all over, but there was no trace at all. They couldn''t even say anything about it.

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si. Her mind faintly recalled the martial arts that existed in the modern world that would target their nerve pain but left no trace. It seemed that Long Qian Xing must be quite proficient in martial arts even beforeing here.

    No wonder he managed to rise through the ranks so quickly.

    "And you two lost." Nan Si Qiao was amused. "Have some rest.. I''ll make a letter to your father for your return."

 Chapter 182 - [Bonus ]Nan Luo Injured

    No wonder he managed to rise through the ranks so quickly.

    "And you two lost." Nan Si Qiao was amused. "Have some rest. I''ll make a letter to your father for your return."

    Feng Ao Si was stunned. "Mother, we''re going to return so quickly?"

    "What? You still want to stay here?" Nan Si Qiao asked back.

    "Yeah. I''m still too weak and I''m afraid that if I return to the frontline now, I won''t be able to do much." The beating that he got from Long Qian Xing woke him up. It was clearly a one sided match and thoroughly destroy any superiority feelings he used to have.

    If only Long Qian Xing was serious, it wouldn''t be difficult for the man to kill them with his sword.

    Nan Luo nodded. "Yes, Aunt. I would like to study more with Cousin Feng Ao Si!"

    "Mother, I also have a lot to learn here." Feng Ao Kuai tugged his mother''s sleeve. He couldn''t possibly leave before he finished the task of analyzing all the officials in Fei Yang Kingdom. If he did that, he wouldn''t be able to be epted fully by Nan Hua.

    So far, he had only managed to evaluate some of them.

    Nan Si Qiao smiled bitterly when she saw them being like this. She sighed and nodded. "In that case, I''ll let you stay here. However, Mother have to go for a trip to Feng Family."

    "Ah, why Mother?"

    "Your Aunt is sick and needs someone to help her. You won''t be able to do much even if youe with me, so if you want to train here, you can," Nan Si Qiao said with reassuring tone.

    Feng Ao Si turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai. Upon seeing the other party''s nod, he also nodded. Since it would be fine, there shouldn''t be anything that they should worry about. Besides, their father would never let their mother be bullied.

    "Are you sure that you don''t need us, Mother?" Feng Ao Si asked once more.

    Nan Si Qiao was amused. "If youe, would you actually help me take care of your aunt? It''s more likely if you just stay behind and y all day long."

    Feng Ao Si: "¡­" can''t refute that.

    Feng Ao Kuai also knew that his older brother wouldn''t be able to be of much help. He too was not that proficient in medicine or in taking care other people. After mulling for some time, he could only nod his head.

    Staying here and train would be much better than following his mother blindly.

    "Father, please take care of these two troublemakers."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll send them to the academy starting tomorrow." Old Master Nanughed. The best ce to learn would be the academy and these brats had been skipping for so many days. Except for Nan Hua who couldn''t learn there, he should just send the brats to the academy.

    "That''s a good idea."

    Feng Ao Si''s face turned dark. He nced at Feng Ao Kuai in hope that thetter could help him but found out that Feng Ao Kuai had already turned his head around. It was clear that he was not willing to help at all.

    Nan Luo also groaned internally. He would rather stay at home with Nan Hua rather than roaming in the academy.

    "Any objections?"

    "No, Grandfather."

    What a joke, if they refuted, they would be subjected to a harsher training that they would never forget in their entire life.

    ¡­

    Time passed swiftly.

    Two weeks passed peacefully. The temperature was still cool as it was still Autumn and Nan Hua spent most of her time to study in her home. The other brats would only return home when it waste, so they only have a short time to study together.

    Old Master Nan was still spending most of his time in his study room and asionally visiting Nan Hua to look at her progress.

    "Young Miss, this one is no longer your match." Hou Lin was looking at Nan Hua, who had climbed the bamboo tree to catch him. Usually, it would take a long time for Nan Hua to be able to catch up buttely, it has be easier for her.

    The only problem left was her stamina and overall strength.

    With her current stamina, she wouldn''tst for an entire day''s battle. With her current strength, she wouldn''t be able to face some veteran soldiers who were much stronger than normal.

    Nan Hua nodded, leaning on the bamboo as if she was resting, she asked, "What''s the best training to increase stamina?"

    She knew very well that there were wars that couldst for an extremely long period of time. Her body hadn''t grown up yet and the training time she had was shorter than the one she had in her past life. If she didn''t manage to make up for herck of stamina, she wouldn''t be able to survive.

    "It''s impossible to increase your stamina immediately, Young Miss. You need to have routine training everyday." Hou Lin was also helpless for this.

    "I see."

    Nan Hua narrowed her eyes. The earliest battle that would force her grandfather to participate would happen in a few months'' time. Would she be able to increase her stamina enough for her to participate in the battle?

    "Miss has good potential, so this servant is sure that you would be able to improve by leaps and bounds."

    "I see."

    Swish!

    Jumping back down, Nan Huanded on the ground. It was already quitete and yet her twin brother and her cousins hadn''t returned. She was wondering what could possibly happen to those brats.

    At this time, Nan Hua suddenly feel dull pain on her right leg. Her eyes narrowed. There was no attack on her¡­ was it Nan Luo?

    Her eyes turned colder as she thought of this possibility.

    "Young Miss?"

    "Check on Luo and the other two."

    "Yes, Young Miss."

    Before long, Hou Lin had returned. He bowed in front of Nan Hua. "Young Miss, Young Master is on his way back. However, he''s wounded inside the carriage."

    "Wounded?" Nan Hua asked, killing intent seeped out of her small body.

 Chapter 183 - Substitute

    Hou Lin felt that he was unable to breath for a moment. The air around Nan Hua turned chilly, making it hard for him to believe that the one in front of her was nothing more than a young girl at such tender age.

    However, the feeling disappeared as soon as it appeared.

    He didn''t dare to look up until he sensed Nan Hua''s presence disappearing. Standing on his ce, he looked at the ce where Nan Hua stood just now with aplicated feeling. He was sure that such killing intent shouldn''t have been present in that young girl.

    What did she experience to be able to emit such killing intent?

    Nan Hua didn''t know what Hou Lin was thinking and didn''t have any time to care. She reached the main hall and saw Xiao Yan helped Nan Luo off the carriage. Looking at the way they walked, she could see that Nan Luo''s legs were injured.

    Her eyes turned chilly.

    Inside the novel, Nan Luo was said to be a useless cripple. Nan Hua first thought that the incident was the one in the temple. Was it actually this incident?

    "Hua''er!" Nan Luo called out in surprise when he saw Nan Hua in front of him. Her face was still as indifferent as ever, but the coldness in her eyes seemed so piercing. It was as if he was seeing a grim reaper.

    "What happened?"

    "I was careless during my practice," Nan Luo lied immediately.

    Nan Hua turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai, who spoke, "Nan Luo got challenged in horse riding by Young Master Shangguan. He ends up falling off his horse in the middle of thepetition because his horse fail to be controlled."

    "Why are you telling the truth?!"

    "I have to tell the truth."

    Young Master Shangguan.

    Honestly, Nan Hua had no memory of this person if not for Feng Ao Kuai mentioning him. If she was not wrong, he used to be Nan Luo''s study partner.

    "Shangguan Yi?" Nan Hua asked.

    Shangguan Yi was one of the young masters from Shangguan Family and was quite the sloppy person. She had only ever met with Shangguan Yi and not any other young master from Shangguan Family, so she was not totally sure which young master that they mentioned.

    "Yes." Feng Ao Kuai nodded.

    Feng Ao Si snorted. "That damn young master. If it''s not because the teachers are present at that time, I would have long beaten him up ck and blue. How can he possibly say that Nan Luo will be a cripple, ah?"

    "What did the doctor said?" Nan Hua asked.

    "He''ll recover." Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at Nan Hua. "In a month''s time. During that time, he''s not allowed to practice at all."

    "Oh. Watch over him, Cousin Ao Kuai."

    "Leave him to me."

    Nan Luo felt the back of his head shivered when he saw the eerie look from Feng Ao Kuai. He howled, "I want to take revenge against that b*stard! How can I take revenge if I have to stay and recuperate?"

    "How do you even n on taking revenge when you can''t walk properly?" Feng Ao Si jeered.

    "I can challenge him in other matters! That useless young master wouldn''t be able to win against me!"

    Feng Ao Si: "¡­" why did I feel like agreeing?

    Shangguan Yi had indeed training because he was born in a general family. However, he was thoroughly useless that no one would be able to point out which one was more useless between him and a pet that was kept by some women. His skill was bad and his knowledge was subpar.

    However, because of his background family, no one dared to look down on him.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother and felt that he would surely exert himself if he was allowed to head over to the academy. "Tell Grandfather that Luo is grounded."

    Nan Luo was stunned.

    Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows as the corner of his lips curled up slightly. He felt that it was an apt decision to make sure that Nan Luo would not do anything rash anymore. Rather than letting this brat came to the academy and wreak havoc, it would be better to let him rest at home.

    Feng Ao Si blinked his eyes. "In that case, what do you want to do with Shangguan Yi?"

    "Him?" Nan Hua tilted her head. "I''ll take care of him."

    "What do you mean, Hua''er?" Nan Luo had a bad premonition about it. However, Nan Hua had already left with Feng Ao Kuai tailing behind her. He felt abandoned when he saw his little sister leaving him just like this.

    Feng Ao Si patted Nan Luo''s head. "Come on, it''s time for dinner."

    "Ugh¡­"

    When they came to dinner, Nan Luo got another harsh rebuke from Old Master Nan. He was worried for Nan Luo and felt that his grandson was indeed very careless. To think that he would be wounded at this period of time.

    Didn''t he know that there were already so many people eyeing their residence to get a piece of it?

    Now that Nan Luo was wounded, Old Master Nan would have no other choice but to assign more people to protect him. He was internallymenting and thinking which family would make their moves first.

    "Grandfather, I would like to substitute Luo in two days'' time."

    "Hua''er?" Old Master Nan was stunned. He looked at his granddaughter then at his grandson. It was only now he remembered that the two of them were twins, fraternal twins at that.

    It means that the two of them looked exceptionally simr. And at their young age, their height was also very simr. If the two of them wore the same clothes, it would be practically impossible to differentiate the two of them from one another.

    "What''s your n?" Feng Ao Kuai asked from the side curiously.

    "An eye for an eye."

 Chapter 184 - New Type Of Training

    It means that the two of them looked exceptionally simr. And at their young age, their height was also very simr. If the two of them wore the same clothes, it would be practically impossible to differentiate the two of them from one another.

    "What''s your n?" Feng Ao Kuai asked from the side curiously.

    "An eye for an eye."

    Old Master Nan was speechless. He looked at his granddaughter for a while before his voice strained a bit. "You have to be careful to not get found out."

    "Can you act as Luo?" Feng Ao Si was more curious about something else. In his opinion, Nan Hua and Nan Luo were very different from each other. Except for their simr countenance, their personality was like Heaven and earth.

    It waspletely different.

    Nan Luo scoffed. "Hua''er is the best! Even if she didn''t act like me, she can definitely pass off as me!" but then he realized what he was saying and quickly changed his tune, "Wait, I don''t ept this! I want to deal with that Young Master Shangguan on my own!"

    "He''ll be sent to the frontline soon." Feng Ao Si passed a look at Nan Luo. "Didn''t you hear the news that the Shangguan Family will be going to the frontline to rece General Feng?"

    "Ah?" Nan Luo was stunned. "But I should be able to heal earlier than your father''s return, right?"

    There was only one General Feng, so Nan Luo would never mistake him for anyone else. The only General Feng would be Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai''s father, who had been at the frontline for the longest period of time.

    "¡­Luo, did you properly learn about military? It''s impossible for General Feng to return first because they''re guarding the frontline. It has to be General Shangguaning and settling down there. The changing might take a month or two, so they have to depart soon or it would be hard to depart when the temperature is already so cold."

    The change of post was done because soldiers also needed to go home. It was impossible for the soldiers to live forever at the frontline and worked without any chance to go home. It was because of this that they would give rotation and some break.

    Of course, General Feng wouldn''t be able to rx for long. After a few weeks of break, he would return to deal with the skirmish around before getting another post in the future.

    Shangguan Yi was just selected toe along this time since the brat was already 14 years old. It was time for him to start serving in the military and earn some merits like his older brothers and cousins.

    Nan Luo''s lips twitched. It was no wonder that Shangguan Yi was in a hurry to challenge him today. It was because he would soon depart to the frontline.

    "When?"

    "Next week at thetest." Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Luo. "Leave this to your sister. I''ll protect her."

    Nan Luo red at Feng Ao Kuai. If only he was not wounded, he would have long screamed at Feng Ao Kuai, saying that he could protect his own sister on his own. But since he was already in this condition, he was truly not in the mood to fight.

    He couldn''t even stand properly¡­

    Old Master Nan looked at his grandchildren and felt a bit amused when he saw them. Even though he was a bit angry at Nan Luo, he knew that it was time for something else. "Since Ah Luo wouldn''t be able to spar, it''s time for you to have a different type of training."

    "What is it, Grandfather?"

    Everyone turned their head to look at Old Master Nan subconsciously. They were wondering what kind of training that they would have to experience.

    Old Master Nan took out a bottle and instantly, three of the four of them have their faces turned pale. They were extremely familiar with that bottle as they had already had their share of suffering because of that thing.

    Nan Hua was the only one who didn''t know what it was, but she could guess.

    "Poison?"

    "Yes." Old Master Nan nodded. "When you''re at the battlefield, there''s no saying how many people might want to kill you with poison. Because of that, it''s better if you start your training little by little."

    Nan Hua was silent. In actuality, she had already ingested some poison on her own in order to build immunity. However, the amount was very small because this body was weak. Now that her grandfather wanted her to start training formally, would her body be able to hold on?

    "The dose at the beginning will be small." Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Hua and his expression showed bitterness. "Don''t worry, Hua''er. I''m sure that you can do it."

    "Wait, Hua''er will do the training too?" Nan Luo was stunned.

    "Yes."

    "Why?"

    "Because it''s more dangerous for herpared to you." Old Master Nan scoffed.

    He still could remember the time in the past when Nan Si Qiao was poisoned during a tea party and nearly didn''t make it. Ever since then, he forced Nan Si Qiao to undergo this training and asked her to continue even after she had grown up.

    A little suffering was nothingpared to losing a life.

    "Oh¡­" Nan Luo''s eyes turned cold when he recalled that women were indeed more vicious towards each other. If there was someone who targeted Nan Hua and used poison when Nan Hua was in the party, was there any guarantee that she could escape.

    And these women would be able to simply point to their servants as the one responsible, washing their hands clean in the meantime.

    It was cruel.

    "So, I have to ingest poison while my body is also busy healing?" Nan Luo asked with face ashen.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll pick the type of poison that will affect your healing ability. You''ll be able to heal faster."

    Nan Luo was speechless.

 Chapter 185 - Going To The Academy For The Second Time (1)

    His grandfather''s face didn''t look kind at all. It was instead very scary to look at, making him shiver unconsciously.

    "Grandfather, can I drink it in my room?"

    "Yes, you can. Don''t try to throw it away or I''ll know."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    Old Master Nan distributed the poison bottles in ordance to what had been prepared for the brats earlier. He was being careful to not mix it because the brat''s poison''s resistances were all different.

    As Nan Hua held the bottle in her hand, she noticed that the poison inside was already mixed with water in order to dilute it. It looked look a lot while the toxicity was actually very low.

    "You can drink it in your room, Hua''er." Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter worriedly. If not because Nan Luo was wounded, he would never suggest this for his granddaughter.

    But he was more afraid of losing his granddaughter.

    Nan Hua looked up and saw the worried gaze on Old Master Nan''s eyes. Her heart felt a bit warm for a moment then she lowered her eyes to look at the bottle in her hand. For her, this amount was nothing much.

    Opening the bottle, Nan Hua distinctively detect the herbs that was used inside. It was one of the few deadliest type of poison that would affect one''s nerve. No wonder that her grandfather was looking so worried.

    She looked at the bottle then slowly drank it.

    "Should I call the servant?" Feng Ao Si was stunned. He felt a bit afraid when he saw Nan Hua drank the entire bottle just like that.

    Old Master Nan narrowed his eyes. "Call Xiao Yun. Asks her to help Nan Hua to return to her room and lock the door. Don''t allow anyone toe into the room at all."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    Nan Hua could feel her head hurt a bit after she drank the poison. There was some kind of weird images shing in her mind¡­ images of her past. It seemed that thisbination of herbs can actually stimte one''s mind and memory.

    ''Run.''

    ''Stop! I''ll work harder, so don''t hit Mother.''

    ''Please, why are you doing this?''

    Faint sound and cries entered Nan Hua''s mind. The childish voice of a child, the desperation that followed it, and also the pain that seemed to stem from her own heart. It felt strange and at the same time familiar.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes a few times as the sound disappeared. It was only a brief moment but she felt as if she was inside that strange dream for hours. The memory that shed into her mind was broken and vague.

    "Grandfather," Nan Hua called suddenly. "What kind of poison is this?"

    "It''s hallucination type. This one usually can cause someone to rejuvenate their memory, either it''s the good or the bad to stimte them and control them." Old Master Nan then looked at Nan Hua worried. "Are you alright, Hua''er?"

    It was so short.

    Just a moment ago, Nan Hua''s eyes looked dull but she had returned to normal just the next second. Even Old Master Nan wouldn''t believe it if he didn''t see this for himself.

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua looked at the bottle and felt that she could actually use this to stimte this body''s brain. Even though her soul was that of a different person, the memory in this body still belonged to the original Nan Hua.

    However, she definitely had to be careful to make sure that she didn''t overdose herself.

    "Have some rest. We''ll talk again tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    Nan Hua noticed Xiao Yun hade and walked away. Her steps were slow but steady.

    On the back, the other three children still looked a bit worried. Feng Ao Kuai blinked his eyes. "Hua''er is really strong."

    "Is that the only thing you can say?" Nan Luo scoffed. He looked at the bottle in his hand and gritted his teeth. Most of the time, he would be reminded of his despair and it was only asionally that the memory that was stimted was the happy times he had with Nan Hua.

    It was also because of this that he was afraid.

    "You already drink many types of poison and now you''re afraid?" Old Master Nan scolded the brats.

    The three of them could only silently return to their room and drank the poison. Different type of ident urred in each of their residence that night.

    The next day, they were all very calm and not a single one of them go to the academy. The people outside were busy making spection while in truth, they were simply recuperating from the terrifying poison that Old Master Nan gave them.

    It was only the day afterwards did they prepare themselves to head to the academy.

    Nan Hua was staying inside her room and allowed Xiao Yun to help her dress up. For today, she had specifically prepared a boy''s clothes. It was a blue robe and looked very simr to the one that her brother usually used.

    Her long hair was tied into a bun and Xiao Yun tied it carefully before inserting a pin. After applying some kind of cream on Nan Hua, she looked exceedingly simr to Nan Luo. It was to the point that Xiao Yun felt like she was dreaming.

    "Does it look weird?" Nan Hua asked. The bronze mirror was not exactly clear, so she chose to ask.

    Xiao Yun shook her head. "No, Miss looks very handsome. It feels as if I''m looking at Young Master Nan and not Young Miss."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    She looked at the bronze mirror as she thought of the light makeup she used. Even though she knew that she looked very simr to Nan Luo, this was the first time she truly felt it. Dressing up as Nan Luo made her looked like she was indeed her twin.

    Closing her eyes for a moment, Nan Hua recalled how Nan Luo usually acted.

    Slowly, she opened her eyes.

 Chapter 186 - Going To The Academy For The Second Time (2)

    "Young Miss?" Xiao Yun asked carefully. For some reason, she felt that she was not facing the usual Nan Hua anymore but rather a person withpletely different vibe. This made her feel confused.

    Nan Hua turned to look at Xiao Yun. She smirked lightly. "I''m now Nan Luo, Xiao Yun. Don''t forget about it."

    Xiao Yun was thoroughly stunned. Seeing Nan Hua smiling, even if it was only an act, nearly made her tear up. Just how long has it been since thest time Nan Hua smiled? She couldn''t even remember it anymore.

    "Young Master¡­"

    "Cousin Ao Si and Cousin Ao Kuai must have been waiting for me. I''ll be going now." Nan Hua turned around.

    At this time, Xiao Yun was thoroughly speechless. She genuinely thought that Nan Hua had been switched with someone else. After all, there was no way Nan Hua would originally speak in that tone and casualness.

    Outside the quarter, Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai were busy preparing their books. Feng Ao Si looked at his younger brother. "Do you really think that Nan Hua will be able to imitate that brat?"

    "I don''t know." Feng Ao Kuai didn''t know Nan Hua''s ability to act. He could only look at his older brother helplessly and shook his head. "But since she''s confident, I think she''ll be fine?"

    "Cousin Ao Kuai! Cousin Ao Si!" Nan Hua waved her hand when she saw them from a distance. Her action was totally simr to what Nan Luo usually do.

    "Luo?" Feng Ao Si was stunned. "How did you manage to stand up so quickly?"

    "Grandfather gives good medicine so I cane to the academy today." Nan Hua shrugged and balled her fist. "I still have to give that annoying Shangguan Yi some beating for his treat yesterday. Hmph, does he think I''ll not know that he messed up with my horse?"

    "There''s no evidence." Feng Ao Si furrowed his eyebrows.

    Nan Hua didn''t actually know the detail, but she could guess that they must have thought that the horses were tampered. However, there was no evidence and they clearly wouldn''t be able to do anything towards Shangguan Yi.

    While Feng Ao Si was totally believing Nan Luo''s excuse, Feng Ao Kuai was staring deeply at Nan Hua. Even if most of his mind was telling him that the person in front of him was Nan Luo, there was a part that was telling him otherwise.

    Looking at the ck obsidian pupil, Feng Ao Kuai took a deep breath.

    It''s Hua''er.

    But she''s totally simr to Nan Luo. Even her smile and action was a perfect replica of Nan Luo.

    The only difference was in their eyes. Feng Ao Kuai could faintly sense that everything that Nan Hua said and do were not something that was veryfortable for her to do. It was an act.

    "We''re going to bete. Let''s go."

    "Alright." Nan Hua boarded the same carriage as the other two. He looked at Xiao Yan, who was already waiting and asked casually, "What''s the lesson for us today?"

    "Young Master, today''s lesson is etiquette." Xiao Yan was trying hard to calm down. Right now, he was trying to hypnotize himself into believing that the person in front of him was not Nan Luo but Nan Hua.

    However, looking at the way Nan Hua sat down and also looking around anxiously, making him felt like he was looking at Nan Luo. Nan Luo was someone who couldn''t stay quiet and Nan Hua''s faint action had already shown that.

    It was as if the person in front of him was genuinely Nan Luo.

    It was scary.

    "I''ll definitely get scolded again in this ss." Feng Ao Si groaned. He knew his result well. Since he was usually spent his time at the frontline where the soldiers would not be so polite and twist their words, he couldn''t get used to the noble''s way of talk easily. Thanks to that, the teacher had been reprimanding him very often.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his older brother. "Brother, I''m sure you''ll get used to it soon."

    "¡­Don''t speak to me in that tone."

    "Why not, Brother? I''m only showing you how to speak politely." Feng Ao Kuai smiled, yet the smile could easily send chills to Feng Ao Si, who knew his younger brother well. It was clear that he wouldn''t be able to escape this ss.

    The three of them reached the academy and alighted down. They headed to the etiquette ss and Feng Ao Kuai walked beside Nan Hua. Since their height was simr, it was easier for him tomunicate secretlypared to Feng Ao Si.

    ''Nan Luo is average in etiquette.''

    Nan Hua nodded.

    She could guess that Feng Ao Kuai must have realized that she was not the real Nan Luo. After all, it was practically impossible for Nan Luo to heal within two days'' time unless the injury was nothing more than light sprain.

    Right now, the real Nan Luo was still lying on his bed, being watched by Hou Liang.

    With that soldier guarding him, it was impossible for Nan Luo to escape the fate of staying on his bed and read the books that he was supposed to read. Not to mention, Old Master Nan also arranged a time for him to test Nan Luo.

    "The ssroom is over here." Feng Ao Si sighed when he entered the ssroom. For some reason, he really didn''t want toe here.

    "First Young Master Nan."

    Nan Hua furrowed her eyebrows when she heard this voice. Turning her body around, she could see the familiar person whom her brother disliked very much. The corner of her lips formed a sneer as she greeted, "Second Young Master Nan."

    The one in front of her was precisely their half brother, Nan Hou Xiang. All noble families would learn in the academy if they were staying in the Capital City, so it was not weird for Nan Luo to meet Nan Hou Xiang from time to time.

    Their rtionship was not good.

    At this moment, Nan Hou Xiang was looking at his ''older brother'' with a sneer too. "I heard that you''re wounded, Older Brother.. I didn''t expect you to heal so quickly ande to the academy."

 Chapter 187 - â€˜Continuingâ€™ The Competition

    At this moment, Nan Hou Xiang was looking at his ''older brother'' with a sneer too. "I heard that you''re wounded, Older Brother. I didn''t expect you to heal so quickly ande to the academy."

    "Since I''ve already recovered, naturally I should return to the academy. I wouldn''t want to lose my chance to study," Nan Hua retorted calmly.

    "Study, is it? I heard that your result has been so poortely, Older Brother. Do you perhaps need some help to study? I can spare you some time to help you study." Nan Hou Xiang smiled.

    His insinuation was clear: he, as the younger brother, was smarter than Nan Luo. It was to the point that the older brother would need the younger brother to help him out.

    Feng Ao Si''s face darkened.

    However, Nan Hua merely chuckled. "You? I''m afraid that your help will be unnecessary for me. If you''re so worried about my result why don''t you try to increase your training in the martial arts too so that you wouldn''t always be looking up."

    One could only look up when they were at the bottom.

    Nan Luo knew that Nan Hou Xiang''s martial arts were rtively poor. It was always the key point that Nan Luo used to mock his younger brother. The two of them would always find another term to speak of how poor the other party was.

    Nan Hou Xiang''s eyes turned cold. "I see that you''ve grown more confident, Older Brother. In that case, I won''t disturb you."

    "I wouldn''t disturb you from studying either." Nan Hua showed a smile filled with mockery.

    As Nan Hou Xiang walked away, Feng Ao Si snorted. "Don''t pay attention to him. He''s only jealous because of your ability."

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows. "Nan Hou Xiang naturally walks a different pathpared to me because his future lies inside the hall. I''m pursuing a path where I can roam around freely and not restricted by these rules."

    "Good point!"

    "Of course!"

    Feng Ao Kuai was looking at Nan Hua withplicated feeling inside his heart. He had been thinking that it would be hard for him to think of Nan Hua as Nan Luo but right now¡­ he kept on forgetting that the person in front of him was Nan Hua.

    The way she walked, the way she talked, the way her expression mocked the other party.

    Everything was the perfect replica of Nan Luo.

    It was so scary to think that the person in front of him was the very same person who had been keeping an indifferent expression all the time. Not only indifferent, she was also someone who didn''t usually say much and acted in ordance to women''s etiquette.

    But now, she was breaking all of them.

    The lesson started and they were learning how to speak. It was a rather boring ss and most students were struggling to stay awake. Even the males had to be careful with their words, which was why this ss was made.

    Though, it was usually fairly short.

    "The ss is over." Feng Ao Si stretched his hand, feeling a bit numb. "I want to head to the field. Do you want toe over?"

    "Do you think Young Master Shangguan is on the field today?" Nan Hua asked casually. She was originally nning on imitating Nan Luo for several days and in one of the next few days, she should be able to stumble upon him.

    He shouldn''t have left the Capital City yet since there was no news from Shangguan Family.

    "I don''t know." Feng Ao Si scratched the back of his head. "However, I know that he''s definitely not going to run away. You still have to beat him in archery since the resultst time is draw."

    "Hmm, sparring and horse riding?" Nan Hua probed.

    "Yeah. You win in the spar since that young master is quite weak. As for horse riding." Feng Ao Si''s eyes turned dark. "You know what happened."

    "You shouldn''t talk about other people openly, Brother," Feng Ao Kuai reminded them that they were in public. It didn''t matter what they were talking in private, but they were not allowed to talk badly about other people in public.

    It would affect their image and possibly caused their family''s name honor to be looked down upon.

    "I know." Feng Ao Si pursed his lips and no longer talked.

    Nan Hua was also observing these two''s interaction when she was not present. It looked like Feng Ao Kuai was even more quiet than she was. If it was unnecessary, Feng Ao Kuai would not take the initiative to talk in the slightest bit.

    As they entered the field, they could see several people were also using the field from a distance.

    "Young Master Shangguan," Feng Ao Si called out upon recognizing one of them. His eyes turned dark. There was no way he could fail to recognize Shangguan Yi after interacting with the other party several times.

    Shangguan Yi was talking with his friends when he heard his name called out. Furrowing his eyebrows, he turned around. His eyes widened when he saw the three of them. He was already sure that Nan Luo would be bedridden for at least a week, which meant that they wouldn''t be able topete anymore until his return.

    What should he do when he found out that Nan Luo was actually appearing before him just two dayster?

    "First¡­ First Young Master Nan?" Shangguan Yi asked in disbelief.

    Nan Hua smirked and walked closer confidently. "You seem to be very scared. Are you worried that you recognize the wrong person, Young Master Shangguan?"

    Shangguan Yi''s face turned red. Since Nan Hua and Nan Luo were both still 9 years old, their voices were still rather childish. It was really hard to differentiate their voice from one another unless they were very familiar with the twins.

    "Howe you''re here?"

    "I''m lucky and didn''t actuallynd that badly, so after rest and medicine, I cane to the academy.." Nan Hua looked at Shangguan Yi and lifted her chin a bit. "Do you want to take back your words now, Young Master Shangguan?"

 Chapter 188 - [Bonus ]â€˜Continuingâ€™ The Competition (2)

    "I''m lucky and didn''t actuallynd that badly, so after rest and medicine, I cane to the academy." Nan Hua looked at Shangguan Yi and lifted her chin a bit. "Do you want to take back your words now, Young Master Shangguan?"

    Shangguan Yi''s face darkened. He naturally cared a lot for his face. Being challenged like this by Nan Hua actually made him terribly annoyed.

    "I would not go back on my words! Are you ready to have apetition on archery now, First Young Master Nan?"

    "I''m ready anytime," Nan Hua replied confidently.

    Feng Ao Si really wanted to roll his eyes and say that his cousin was shameless but he held his tongue. Since they were facing Shangguan Yi right now, he had to be on his cousin''s side and not the other party''s side.

    "In that case, prepare your bow and arrow!" Shangguan Yi was angry and ordered his men to prepare his bow and arrows.

    He was thinking that Nan Luo would be done for since the young man''s reputation had tarnished with the incident from before. While it was just a small incident, it was still a blemish.

    But now that ''Nan Luo'' had appeared once more, Shangguan Yi knew that people would stop talking about that horse incident. As long as ''Nan Luo'' won this battle, it was clear that they would forget about the fact that he failed to ride horse properly.

    After all, he had age leverage.

    That was something that Shangguan Yi wanted to avoid before, but he failed to do so now.

    Nan Hua turned to look at Xiao Yan, who was following them from a distance away. Xiao Yan understood the message and quickly retrieved the bow and arrow that was already prepared. He knew that Nan Hua wanted to challenge Shangguan Yi, so he had prepared this in advance.

    "How confident are you?" Feng Ao Kuai asked faintly.

    "I should be able to hit the center if we''re not too far." Nan Hua knew that her strength was simr with Nan Luo. However, their strength was not exactly capable of handling powerful adults yet. She didn''t know how long she could hold on.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "Have you used bow before?"

    "I have."

    Nan Hua and Nan Luo naturally also learned how to use bow and arrows when they had time. Old Master Nan would never let them off to not learn these because it was necessary for them to be able to survive.

    In battlefield, bow and arrows were also powerful weapons.

    Also, hunting would require bows and arrow at times and not just spear.

    "That''s good." Feng Ao Kuai then followed Nan Hua to the field where the targets were located. He had never seen Nan Hua nor Nan Luo used bow before. Though, he had heard Nan Luo talked about it before.

    Feng Ao Si furrowed his eyebrows when he saw the bow that Shangguan Yi used. It was clearlyrger than the one Nan Hua had, especially considering that Shangguan Yi was more than a head taller than Nan Hua.

    "That bow is more powerful. I''m afraid it can pierce deeply into the target."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua nced at Shangguan Yi and nodded faintly. Internally, she was actually wondering why Shangguan Yi would purposely target Nan Luo. Was it because of their past as study partner?

    That was not impossible.

    "If you need help, I can help you out." Feng Ao Si was really worried that ''Nan Luo'' would lost. After all, thest time was quite messy with the incident and how they were trying to argue with each other.

    Even though theyter found out that something was indeed wrong with the horse, they couldn''t change the result. It was also impossible for Nan Luo to ride horse again with his wounded legs.

    "How do you even n on helping?" Nan Hua asked back.

    "I can rece you."

    "How is that going to be a fairpetition, then?" Nan Hua shook her head.

    Feng Ao Si snorted. "Why should we be fair when facing that annoying young master?"

    "Don''t worry, he won''t cheat this time." Nan Hua smiled but didn''t say anything else. She knew very well that Shangguan Yi was unprepared and couldn''t possibly cheat this time. After all, there were more teachers around.

    Feng Ao Kuai seemed to understand what Nan Hua meant as he waved his hand to his servant. His servant swiftly moved to call other students toe along with the teachers. With so many people watching, would Shangguan Yi dared to cheat.

    Thest time, there were only a few people around and most of them were Shangguan Yi''s men.

    They would surely side with Shangguan Yi should something happen.

    This time, it wouldn''t be the same.

    "Are you ready?" the teacher at the front asked the two youths.

    Shangguan Yi actually felt a bit nervous. He knew that he had to win to make sure that he could continue the rumors from yesterday, but he noticed that there were more peopleing. It was as if everyone was trying to find out whether the rumors were true or not.

    It was not going too good.

    ''Forget it. I''m stronger than him so naturally I canst longer.''

    Shangguan Yi took a deep breath then he aimed at the target in front of him. He was actually not feeling too confident, but he still used the bow and arrow in ordance to what he had learned.

    Dzing! Jleb!

    "Right in the middle," Feng Ao Simented.

    Nan Hua didn''t seem to listen to what Feng Ao Si said. She was looking at the target in front of her and silently calcting the wind speed. It was actually a habit she had from when she had to act as the sniper in the modern world, though she was not a world ss sniper.

    Dzing! Jleb!

    "Right in the middle too." Feng Ao Si nodded in satisfaction.

    "Continue!" Shangguan Yi shouted and took another arrow.. He decked the arrow on his bow as he looked at the front, determined to not lose focus in the slightest bit.

 Chapter 189 - â€˜Continuingâ€™ The Competition (3)

    Dzing! Jleb!

    As more and more arrows were shot, the area around the middle would slowly got crowded. It would make it harder for either one of them to shoot straight at the middle now.

    "7 arrows." Feng Ao Si was looking at the arrows in front of him and clicked his tongue. He felt that even the best archers might not even have result as good as these two. Was Shangguan Yi has always been this good of an archer?

    "The distance is not that far," Feng Ao Kuai reminded when he saw his older brother''s expression. He could guess what thetter was thinking and naturally reminded that the distance for thispetition was actually quite short.

    If it was real war, they would require the archers to be at longer distance.

    Too close and they would put themselves in danger. And naturally, their enemies wouldn''t be a fixed object like this.

    "I see."

    Feng Ao Si nced at Shangguan Yi and noticed that the young man was already sweating buckets. It seemed that the battle was also taxing for him, making him sweat much more than usual.

    However, Nan Hua was not any better.

    She had to concentrate fully in order to be able to perform well. If she didn''t pay any attention even for a second, it would mean that her aim would miss. Not only that, Nan Hua was physically tired since her body was not used to keep on shooting like this.

    She had to keep on shooting hard because the arrows risked fell if she failed to use the proper power.

    Dzing! Jleb!

    "It''s 9 points." The student beside Shangguan Yi gasped. He knew that if ''Nan Luo'' were to perform better than this, it meant that they would lose.

    Nan Hua didn''t even pay attention to them. She was silently calcting the wind and the force necessary as she pulled the bowstring. Her eyespletely focused on the target in front of her.

    Dzing! Jleb!

    "Right in the middle." Feng Ao Si grinned. He looked at Shangguan Yi and puffed up his chest. "Would you like to continue, Young Master Shangguan?"

    Shangguan Yi was already sweating a lot. He knew that his uracy would only grow lower than this, but he didn''t believe that he would lose. It was only archery. How could he lose to a brat?"

    "Continue!"

    Dzing! Jleb!

    "Right in the middle."

    "Right in the middle too."

    "9 points."

    "Right in the middle¡­"

    In the end, thepetition continued. Nan Hua also missed to the line beside the spot in the middle. She knew very well that it was caused by hercking strength. While it was close to the middle, it was still worse than her expectation.

    When they reached 15 arrows, they stopped.

    Nan Hua reached the middle for 13 and missed to the second line twice.

    Shangguan Yi reached the middle for 11 times and missed to the second line thrice and the third line once.

    It was painfully clear who was lose.

    "Young Master Shangguan didn''t seem to be that much anymore."

    "I heard that First Young Master Nan is quite a pitiful young man yesterday. But it didn''t seem to be that way today."

    "Yeah, maybe the trick on the horse was really done by Young Master Shangguan."

    The voice of the people discussing on the back was fairly low, but it could still be heard by others nearby. And those who had learnt martial arts naturally didn''t find it difficult to listen to these conversations.

    Shangguan Yi''s face turned ck from all of the voices.

    "Young Master Shangguan, shall we leave?" the students who followed him asked in quivering tone, too afraid to cross him.

    "I lost!" Shangguan Yi gnashed his teeth as he looked at ''Nan Luo'' with grievances. If only they were not in the wrong ce, he would have long tried to duel the other party once more to wash his grievances.

    Now, it was impossible.

    Nan Hua nodded. "Thank you very much for going easy on me, Young Master Shangguan."

    Who''s going easy on you?

    Shangguan Yi was close to blow his top but he restrained himself and turned away to leave. Right now, he wanted nothing more than leaving this ce.

    "Hold on, Young Master Shangguan. Didn''t the two of you promise to give ten taels of silvers?" Feng Ao Kuai knew that Nan Hua didn''t know about the bet, so he chose to speak up.

    Shangguan Yi furrowed his eyebrows.

    "Could it be that Young Master Shangguan wished to renege your words?" Feng Ao Kuai added when he saw Shangguan Yi was already on the verge of leaving. He would never allow that young master to refuse his debt.

    Shangguan Yi snorted. "Of course not."

    He threw a bag to the back while he walked away, stomping his legs angrily. Now he even lost the money that his mother entrusted to him. What should he say when he returnedter?

    His mother''s expression must be very bad.

    "Thank you for the money." Feng Ao Si picked it up then count the silvers inside. Upon noticing that it was exactly 10 silvers, he nodded in satisfaction then handed it to Nan Hua. "Yours."

    "Alright." Nan Hua nodded. "Thank you, Cousin Ao Si."

    "Heh, it''s nothing."

    "There will be horse riding ss today. Do you want to participate? I heard that Young Master Long will be the instructor." Feng Ao Si stretched his hand.

    Young Master Long?

    Nan Hua was surprised to hear that Long Qian Xing would teach a ss in the academy. From what she knew regarding that man, he was someone who would not spare any time to care about other things like this.

    At the very least, the novel never mentioned anything about Long Qian Xing teaching in the academy.

    "If you''re still worried about your wounds, you can choose to take a leave for today," Feng Ao Si suggested.. He didn''t want to remind ''Nan Luo'' about the painful experience from yesterday.

 Chapter 190 - Battle Against Long Qian Xing

    Nan Hua was speechless.

    She was not Nan Luo and naturally didn''t need to care about it. However, there was indeed another problem.

    She couldn''t ride horse.

    There was no horse riding lesson in the modern world, so the only chance for her to learn was in this world. As a young girl, there was no way Old Master Nan would allow her to learn how to ride horse yet.

    Thus, she didn''t know to ride horse.

    Feng Ao Kuai also noticed Nan Hua''s action and nodded his head. "Yes, if you want to take a leave, we''ll apany you back."

    "I thought you like horse riding?" Feng Ao Si was stumped as he looked at his younger brother in confusion. While Feng Ao Kuai might be bad at normal martial arts, he liked to ride horse, which was why his skill was better than most people.

    "The weather is too dark today."

    Feng Ao Si blinked his eyes then looked at the sky. He definitely saw the sky was exceptionally bright today. Was the weather really that bad for them to be unable to even practice properly?

    Seeing how dumb his older brother was, Feng Ao Kuai began to wonder whether he was born in the wrong family. However, he shook that thought in the next moment because he knew that they simply inherited from their mother and father.

    Their mother, Nan Si Qiao, was rather bad at using her brain.

    Their father, General Feng, was better that using his brain. If not because of that, he wouldn''t have be a general and thrive up until this day.

    "First Young Master Nan, are you not nning on participating in the training?"

    Hearing that familiar voice, the three of them turned around. As expected, they could see Long Qian Xing walked closer to them. This time, he was wearing dark blue robes with an armor to protect his chest, arms and also legs. Those who didn''t know better might think that the young master of Long Family was going for war.

    Whilecking a helmet.

    "Nan Luo greets Young Commander Long." Nan Hua cupped her fist in ordance to the etiquette for boys. "My wounds haven''t fully healed for me to do horse riding again. It''s only enough for me to walk around normally, Young Commander Long."

    "Is that so?" Long Qian Xing''s eyes nced at Nan Hua''s legs. He could definitely sense that ''Nan Luo'' legs were fine. It seemed that the young ''boy'' truly didn''t want to stay here and participate in the training.

    "Yes."

    "In that case, how about a light spar with me before you return?"

    Nan Hua didn''t answer immediately. She was merely looking at Long Qian Xing as she calcted whether she really wanted to fight against him or not. Truthfully, this was a chance that she didn''t want to miss.

    Though, this would put her twin brother in a difficult situation.

    "May I limit it to 10 moves?"

    "Sure."

    "I''ll take the wooden sword!" Feng Ao Si jogged to the side and retrieved two wooden swords. He looked at the two of them curiously as he handed the swords, one for Nan Hua and the other one for Long Qian Xing.

    Swish! Swish!

    Nan Hua swung the sword and tried to recall Nan Luo''s usual performance. He was a brash young man who loved to strike first. His movement was often still a bit too quick or slowpared to her. At times, he even preferredrge moves.

    If Nan Luo knew that Nan Hua was already exceptionally familiar with his attacks, he would be crying buckets.

    It was no wonder that Nan Hua always managed to overthrow him in his attacks. It was precisely because Nan Hua was already oddly familiar with all of his movements and could guess where would move next.

    "Ready?" Long Qian Xing asked when he saw ''Nan Luo'' was swinging the sword around.

    Nan Hua turned to look at Long Qian Xing as she readied herself. She silently calcted Nan Luo''s speed and then dashed towards Long Qian Xing when he also nodded his head.

    The battle had started.

    Tak!

    Long Qian Xing had long gotten used to surprise attack. ''Nan Luo''s slow attack'' was subpar inparison. However, he then realized that ''Nan Luo'' had already stopped his movement and twisted his body, swinging the sword in unpredictable trajectory once more.

    Swish!

    Evading to the side, Long Qian Xing proceeded to counterattack.

    Nan Hua saw the location that Long Qian Xing aimed and evaded it with minimal movements. While she was indeed tried to imitate Nan Luo to the fullest, it was a bit impossible for her to copy his reflex.

    Because of the hellish training that Nan Hua experienced ever since she was young and the countless experience of wars, her reflex had been trained to the extreme. Even when she was limiting herself, she was still faster than how Nan Luo could be.

    Tak! Tak!

    The sword attack from the two sides met each other cleanly in the middle.

    "Is Nan Luo always this good?" Feng Ao Si was also stunned. He felt that ''Nan Luo'' looked a bit faster than usual. It was as if the young boy gained some kind of enlightenment after suffering from falling of the horse.

    Feng Ao Kuai didn''t respond. While the movements looked no different than the usual Nan Luo, the reaction speed that Nan Hua showed was above that of Nan Luo. It was clear that Nan Hua was limiting herself.

    Or the difference would be even more ring than this.

    Tak!

    "It''s already ten moves." Nan Hua jumped back. She looked at Long Qian Xing as she had gauged a bit of his power. "Thank you for holding back, Young Commander Long."

    Long Qian Xing looked at ''Nan Luo'' deeply. Back when he fully beaten up the boy, he had seen that Nan Luo''s reaction speed was slower. It was instinct and hard to train, so he was surprised to see that the young boy had grown so much.

    If this was the case¡­.

 Chapter 191 - The Huge Pressure For Nan Luo

    "Your improvement is great, First Young Master Nan. If you would like to, do you want toe and participate in the next skirmish?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    Nan Hua didn''t answer immediately as she thought about her twin brother.

    On the other hand, Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai were already speechless. They knew that Long Qian Xing was formally asking ''Nan Luo'' to participate in the battle in order to increase more experience for the young brat.

    But to be able to attract Long Qian Xing''s eyes¡­ was Nan Luo really that good?

    They could only remember getting beaten up countless times in the past whenever they were trying to go against Long Qian Xing. Previously, Long Qian Xing would not show any interest to take Nan Luo along.

    Feng Ao Kuai naturally knew that it was because the person in front of them was Nan Hua and not the real Nan Luo. However, how did Long Qian Xing even sensed their differences when she was clearly trying to act simr with Nan Luo?

    "That''ll be too much for me, Young Commander Long." Nan Hua shook her head. "If I ever go to the battlefield, I would go with my grandfather."

    "I see." Long Qian Xing nodded. "I hope to have more spars with you in the future, First Young Master Nan."

    "I''ll be happy to spar with you again in the future, Young Commander Long."

    The two of them bid their farewell and Nan Hua walked to her cousins. Seeing their gaze, she noticed that she might have performed a bit too well for Nan Luo. It couldn''t be helped considering that she has better reflexpared to that brat.

    "Let''s go back."

    "Alright."

    "I actually want to stay behind for training since it''s not everyday that Young Commander Longe." Feng Ao Si sighed. However, he still followed the other two as they returned to their residence.

    On their way back, they heardmotion from a distance away.

    "What happened?" Feng Ao Si asked curiously. He peered outside and looked in the direction of the field. They had just departed from the field not too long ago and now there was amotion.

    Nan Hua was calm as if she hadn''t done anything. "It might be because Young Master Shangguan create some problems."

    "Heh, that annoying man can do anything for all I care." Feng Ao Si snorted.

    Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at Nan Hua. He felt that Nan Hua had done something in secret but didn''t know what it was. After all, he was apanying Nan Hua all the time and not even a single time he saw Nan Hua did something that could possibly end in such a situation.

    Did she really do something?

    "Shall we send someone to investigate?"

    "We can waitter." Nan Hua was calm.

    Feng Ao Si nodded. It was then he realized that ''Nan Luo''s'' way of speaking had changed. Looking at the young ''boy'' in front of him, he felt that whatever that had happened shouldn''t have been that strange.

    Right?

    They ended up not sending anyone to inquire and it was only after they reached Nan Family Residence they found out what happened. As it turned out, the horses went crazy around Shangguan Yi and chased the poor young master. He failed to escape in time and ended up getting heavily injured because of a wound on his chest.

    It was estimated that he wouldn''t be able to participate in the war anytime soon.

    "He''s so unlucky?" Feng Ao Si asked in astonishment as he walked into their residence and ordered his servants to bring his book back.

    Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows. "He might have identally touch some kind of herbs that the horses hated."

    "Wow, he''s so thoughtless."

    They walked until they reached Nan Luo''s quarter and the other two also came in. It was not the first time they visited this quarter after ss since they had some time before they had to eat dinner.

    Feng Ao Kuai was curious about what Nan Hua was nning to do while Feng Ao Si was merely following his younger brother.

    "Pleasee in." Hou Liang opened the door for them.

    They entered the study room and saw Nan Luo was sitting there with dark expression. There were several books ced in front of him along with brush and inks. It was clear that he was tasked to copy some of them for test.

    At this time, his legs were rested to the front because it was still wounded. The doctor had warned them to not move Nan Luo''s leg around.

    Feng Ao Si''s mouth opened wide as he looked back and forth between Nan Luo and Nan Hua.

    "Wha¡­?"

    Nan Luo raised his head and his eyesnded on Nan Hua. He blinked his eyes a few times before calling out, "Hua''er? Why are you dressed in my clothes?"

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother. "I''m finishing your challenge against Shangguan Yi."

    "Didn''t I already say that you don''t need to do that?" Nan Luo felt a bit helpless. He wanted to finish the challenge by himself and if not because of the sudden ident, he wouldn''t have obediently stay at home like this.

    "I want to."

    Nan Luo pursed his lips. "So, what''s the result?"

    Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at Nan Luo then he sat down in front of the other party. "First, you have to train your archery. Hua''er got 13 out of 15 in a short distance."

    Hearing that, Nan Luo nearly cursed. His result was always worse than that during training. It seemed that when he was healed, the first thing he had to do was to train his archery better.

    "Secondly, Hua''er had better reflex than you. When she fought against Young Commander Long, she canst longer and even attract his interest to have her join his army."

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    He looked at his twin sister who stared back innocently and felt like crying.. It seemed that his hellish training would be increased soon.

 Chapter 192 - How Did It Happen?

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    He looked at his twin sister who stared back innocently and felt like crying. It seemed that his hellish training would be increased soon.

    "Wait! Wait! Are you telling that this is¡­ Hua''er?" Feng Ao Si interrupted their conversation as he pointed at Nan Hua. He really couldn''t believe that the person in front of him was not his male cousin but rather the female one.

    Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at his older brother. His expression was saying, ''wasn''t it obvious?''

    "No, but how¡­? She didn''t look any different than Luo even when she''s smirking in arrogance like Luo."

    "When did I smirk like that?" Nan Luo was speechless. However, his attention was soon caught on another matter. He looked at Nan Hua. "Hua''er, did you smile?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "I''m imitating you."

    Nan Luo was not that stingy with his smile and even smirked a lot. It was also because of this that people always felt that the twins were exceptionally different from each other. But in truth, the two of them were very simr to each other.

    Right now, Nan Luo felt like his heart was stabbed.

    Nan Hua was smiling¡­ but he was the one who couldn''t see it.

    "Acting is important for nobles." Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Hua. "Hua''er, are you going to change back?"

    "Yeah. Take care of Brother."

    "Of course!"

    Nan Hua slipped away through the back while the other two were staying in Nan Luo''s study room. Right now, Feng Ao Si felt like he was dreaming. Who would have thought that the person who had been staying with them was Nan Hua?

    He couldn''t believe it¡­.

    But thinking of ''Nan Luo''s'' sudden increase in strength, he felt that he had no other choice but to believe it. It was impossible for Nan Luo to improve so much in such a short period of time.

    "Did something else happen?" Nan Luo asked worriedly.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "Shangguan Yi got several horses mad at him after we left. It''s impossible for him to associate it with us, but we should be careful."

    "Eh, why does he want to associate it with us? We''re not going near the horses in the slightest bit. Not only that, we''re all at a considerable distance from that Shangguan Yi all the time, right?" Feng Ao Si was confused.

    Feng Ao Kuai pursed his lips. He also thought that it should have been impossible, but he knew that Nan Hua was getting close to Shangguan Yi once. That short period of time would have been enough for someone like her to spread the necessary powder around Shangguan Yi.

    However, not a single one of them noticed it.

    Not even the teachers around.

    Thus, Feng Ao Kuai was not totally sure how Nan Hua did it. What he was more worried was whether the other party would found out that it was Nan Hua. But thinking about it again, they would also have to think the method.

    As long as it was not found, no one would be able to push the me on them.

    "That''s just in case they''re angry. Shangguan Family will not be happy with us at all and might even try to hype this matter to make Nan Family looks worse." Feng Ao Kuai shrugged.

    Feng Ao Si snorted. "If they really do that, I''ll really wonder whether they have heart or not. Should wee to visit Shangguan Family to discuss about this?"

    "Do you want to walk into the wolf den?"

    "¡­Forget I say anything."

    It was clear that Shangguan Family wouldn''t want to stay quiet after this incident. However, whether they would find out the truth or not remained unknown. Feng Ao Kuai''s lips pursed as he felt that no matter what Shangguan Family did, they would never be able to find out the truth.

    In the meantime, they could make sure Nan Luo would be able to recover swiftly.

    ¡­

    Days passed.

    Shangguan Family.

    Prang!

    "I tell you that it must be that b*stard Nan Luo from Nan Family who did it! There''s no way the horses will turn angry without any reason."

    "There''s no evidence, Ah Yi."

    Shangguan Yi was annoyed. The Shangguan Family hadunched an investigation for his matter but so far, there was no result whatsoever. Instead, it looked as if the horses were sick and Shangguan Yi was coincidentally their target.

    No poison was detected from the horses.

    There was nothing in Shangguan Yi either. That was why everyone was confused as to why the horses suddenly turn crazy and attacked Shangguan Yi when he came close.

    If not because of the quick medical attention, Shangguan Yi would have been dead because of the horse stomp. Even now, he felt his chest hurt so much that it was hard for him to move around.

    "It must be karma."

    "Mother, what are you talking about?" Shangguan Yi was annoyed when he saw his mother was being like that.

    Shangguan Yi''s mother, Second Madam Shangguan, was nearing her thirties. She was feeling very annoyed when she heard about her son''s grievances. Of course, in her eyes, the one who was correct had to be her son and no other people.

    However, she still felt that it was very annoying. She was also a firm believer of superstitions. Thus, she was worried that whatever happened to Shangguan Yi was actually the result of her son tampering the day before.

    "In that case, we should talk with the Nan Family for them to talk about this and ask them to¡­"

    "Mother, they''re doing this for revenge and nothing else!" Shangguan Yi tried to convince his mother.

    Second Madam Shangguan looked at her son resentfully. "Are you sure that they''re the one who did it? Why is there no trace at all then?"

    Hearing that, Shangguan Yi fell silent. He knew that it was impossible for him to talk to his mother.. He didn''t believe in karma, so he thought that the one who did it must be someone close to him.

 Chapter 193 - Scheming At The Back

    Hearing that, Shangguan Yi fell silent. He knew that it was impossible for him to talk to his mother. He didn''t believe in karma, so he thought that the one who did it must be someone close to him.

    "Mother, is it possible for those who are around me to do it?" Shangguan Yi asked in low tone.

    Second Madam Shangguan was stunned. She looked at her son and furrowed her eyebrows. "No way! I have already selected the best people from my maternal family to stay close with you. They wouldn''t do anything stupid."

    Shangguan Yi snorted but he began to feel doubt. If there was no evidence nor traces left behind, it could only mean that someone must have cleaned it upter on. There were only those around him who could possibly do that.

    There were several of them.

    Should he begin to do investigation?

    Knock! Knock!

    "First Miss is here."

    Shangguan Yi turned his head to the side and saw Shangguan Die walked in. Just like before, Shangguan Die had breathtaking figure. Dressed in light pink dresses, the figure looked like a fairy that descended from the Heaven. She had fair skin and rosy lips while her eyebrows were drawn like willow leaves. Her hair ornaments were all red in color, which gave stark contrast to her ck hair.

    "Shangguan Die," Shangguan Yi called out. "What are you doing here?"

    Even though he was not polite, Shangguan Die didn''t seem to care. She walked to their mother and sat down nearby. "Mother, Brother had been the talk of the town for some time. There are a lot of people who are wondering why Young Master Shangguan can be so careless to stay on a horse''s path."

    Hearing that, Shangguan Yi''s dark face turned another shade darker. His sister was a blunt person and even more so in front of him. Being the most beautiful woman in the entire Shangguan Family, Shangguan Die had caught so many people''s attention.

    Second Madam Shangguan looked at her daughter and sighed. "This is the horse mistake. If not for the horse suddenly went out of control, how is it possible for your brother to be wounded."

    Shangguan Die didn''t answer and merely smiled. What kind of person her brother was, how could she not be clear? She had been staying with him for her entire life.

    Shangguan Yi snorted. "What do you want, Die?"

    "Grandfather will return to the Capital City. At that time, he''ll surely invite Old General Nan toe here. Wouldn''t it be a perfect time for us to clear up the misunderstanding?" Shangguan Die answered unhurriedly. Though, she doubted there was any misunderstanding whatsoever.

    Second Madam Shangguan nodded and sighed. "That''s a good idea."

    Shangguan Die looked at her mother and felt like snorting again. As time passed, her mother''s vigor was no longer the same as it was in the past. She grew even more and more docile as time passed, making it hard for her to see thingspletely.

    Shangguan Yi disagreed. "You want to bring this matter up in front of Grandfather? He wouldn''t be happy with it."

    "Do you have any other idea, Brother?"

    "No¡­"

    Shangguan Yi wanted to make Nan Luo admit that he was the one behind the matter but it didn''t seem to be possible. Without any suitable evidence, how could it be possible for him to ask the other party to confess?

    "Be patience, Brother. If they''re the one who did it, wouldn''t there be any evidence left?"

    "And how do you n to find it?"

    "I don''t." Shangguan Die shrugged. "But if they make any mistake during the party, it''ll be very obvious."

    Shangguan Yi sneered. Forcing them to confess by physiological tactic didn''t seem to be feasible in his opinion. He was instead thinking of trying to coerce those annoying brats around him. One of them must have helped Nan Luo to clean up the mess.

    Little did he know that the one who did it was not Nan Luo but ''Nan Luo.''

    "If it''s about the meeting, I might be able to get some help." Second Madam Shangguan bit her lower lips. She knew very well that there was someone whom she could definitely asked for help. However, whether the other party wanted to help her or not was unclear.

    "Really?" Shangguan Yi was stunned.

    "Yes. I''ll try to contact her. Your grandfather could return to the Capital City anytime, so it would be better for us to be prepared."

    "Yes."

    "Yes, Mother."

    ¡­

    Nan Luo and Nan Hua''s side.

    "I already feel much better now." Nan Luo was tired after staying inside the house for a week''s time. His legs were already much better. The one month''s estimate waspletely off since he could already start walking after a week''s time.

    Nan Hua passed a look at her twin brother. "Don''t exert yourself."

    "I won''t."

    "Now that you''ve recovered, isn''t it time for us to have more practice?" Feng Ao Si grinned. He had enough of that intense poison training. If not because their grandfather was watching over them, he would have never agreed to use that poison.

    "Grandfather wants us to have interrogation training." Feng Ao Kuai looked at his older brother.

    Feng Ao Si''s face changed considerably. The training that they hated the most was undoubtedly that interrogation training. Because their grandfather would make them confess of many of theirziness then punish them afterwards.

    Of course, in real interrogation, they knew that it would be better to die rather than to survive.

    "Uh, can''t we just learn how to kill ourselves if we got caught?"

    "That would really be a good thing." Nan Luo pursed his lips. "But I don''t want to die yet."

    The others: "¡­" true.

    Nan Hua looked at the others and chose not to say anything. She was already very familiar with that kind of training.. In fact, the modern world was a bit more inhuman in her opinion since they could use various devices such as liar detection, drugs, and many others.

 Chapter 194 - Great General Shangguan Return

    "There''s also an interesting piece of news." Nan Luo looked at the others. "Great General Shangguan is going to return to the Capital City."

    "Great General Shangguan? I thought it''s only General Shangguan." Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Luo and furrowed. Great General Shangguan referred to Old General Shangguan, who was already in his advance age. He used to be the leading figure alongside the two other great general at the battlefield during Emperor Huan''s reigns.

    By now, he was the only great general who was still active at the battlefield.

    The other two great generals were Great General Long and Great General Nan. Great General Long had died due to the wars back then. Great General Nan could no longer return to the frontline anytime soon and even when he returns, he would not be as vigorous as he once was.

    General Shangguan refer to Great General Shangguan''s first son. He was Shangguan Yi and the several other whom they had met''s uncle. Due to his ambition that lied on the battlefield, he left his wife in the Capital City and rarely came back.

    As a result, his children have obvious age gap.

    However, they were all also very ambitious and wished to be like their father, roaming around the battlefield freely.

    "Shangguan Yi couldn''t possibly report you to his grandfather, right?" Feng Ao Si passed a look at Nan Luo.

    Nan Luo was speechless. "Why would he want to do that? If he''s looking for a spank, he can get it from easier method that would not earn him instant death."

    True.

    Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his eyebrows. While he knew that Shangguan Yi was stupid, Great General Shangguan was not. If they insisted on investigating this matter, they might end up having to back down because he was not sure whether there was any evidence left or not.

    He turned to look at Nan Hua and upon seeing that the young girl was calm, he subconsciously also rxed. He might have not realized it yet, but he had long treated Nan Hua as someone whom he could depend on. Even if she was actually younger than him by a year''s time, he still trusted her greatly.

    "If they investigate it, how will it go?" Feng Ao Si was curious.

    "They''ll have to investigate the previous one." Nan Luo smirked. "Do they think I''ll let them off when the horses are getting angry two times in just the span of two days."

    Nan Hua didn''t say anything and continued her training quietly. She was using apletely different concoctionpared to the one that was used by those people before. Not that she knew what they used, but what she used was one that could easily agitate animals that she knew from the modern world.

    It waspletely different than what usually used here.

    "Brats, go and rest for now. Tomorrow morning, Great General Shangguan will reach the Capital City." Old Master Nan looked at his grandchildren and sighed. "We''re going to pay a visit in Shangguan Family Residence in the afternoon. He had sent a message for all of us toe."

    They were speechless.

    "Grandfather, are you sure that you want us to head there?" Nan Luo asked for confirmation. His bad rtionship with Shangguan Yi was not exactly a secret and his grandfather was one of the few who naturally knew about it.

    "Don''t you dare to create trouble there."

    "¡­ yes."

    "Go and rest."

    Nan Hua didn''t really need to rest, but she followed her grandfather''s instruction. Reaching her residence, she noticed Mu Yan was still sweeping the courtyard diligently as if her only work was mostly to sweep.

    "Mu Yan, prepare bath water."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Xiao Yun came out when she heard Nan Hua''s words. She had just finished her training with the other servants and naturally rushed over when she heard that Nan Hua would finish her training.

    "Miss."

    "I''m going to visit Shangguan Family tomorrow." Nan Hua noticed Xiao Yun''s hand trembled a bit. "Make sure you have proper rest."

    "Yes, Miss."

    After finishing her instruction, Nan Hua headed to her room. She could spend some time to read a bit then took a bath. It would be very interesting if she could just stay here and rested for a long period of time.

    ¡­

    The next day, the children were up early. They were going to see the grand procession as Great General Shangguan entered the Capital City.

    As for why there was a grand procession¡­

    Wasn''t it obvious that a war hero would obtain such good treatment because of his capabilities?

    Not a single one of them wanted to be on the man''s bad side.

    Not that they even had a chance.

    It was not like Great General Shangguan would even remember whoe to meet him on the street.

    "Let''s go."

    "Yes."

    Aside from Nan Hua, who would be staying inside the carriage, the other three would be going down the street to look at Great General Shangguan''s return.

    "Do you remember when Grandfather return in the past, it''s also this lively." Nan Luo grinned. He still could remember that when he heard of his grandfather''s return, he rushed out without a care of anything in the world.

    Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at Nan Luo. "I only heard that there''s a brat who stopped the procession because he fell on the path."

    "¡­I was too panicked."

    "I never said that it''s you."

    Nan Luo''s face darkened. Who else if it was not him? At that time, he was only hoping that his grandfather would bring him and his twin sister away from Nan Family Residence. Thankfully, it was the first thing that Old Master Nan did when he visited the Nan Family Residence.

    His father couldn''t do anything in front of his grandfather.

    "He''s here."

    Looking at the crowd, Nan Luo was not in the mood to try moving forward.. He might even end up dying because of trying to squeeze his way in.

 Chapter 195 - Visiting Shangguan Family Residence

    Looking at the crowd, Nan Luo was not in the mood to try moving forward. He might even end up dying because of trying to squeeze his way in.

    The others seemed to have simr thought as they stood rooted on their ces. Their eyes were watching the procession in front of them amidst the crowd noisy voice. Many people were excited by theing of Great General Shangguan.

    Who would not?

    Great General Shangguan was one of the three great generals in Emperor Huan''s era. If not because of the fact that Emperor Xuan was not someone who only paid more attention to his harem, Fei Yang Kingdom might have already started to take control of other kingdoms around the area.

    What a pity that the generals were restricted during Emperor Xuan''s Era.

    Now that the current Emperor was Emperor Yang Zhou, many people wanted to know whether he would be following his grandfather''s step or his father''s steps.

    "It''s rare for Great General toe to the Capital City, right? What would happen if the frontline is attacked at this time?" Nan Luo asked curiously. With the two great generals staying still in the Capital City, wouldn''t their frontline be a bit¡­ problematic?

    "It shouldn''t be."

    "Why?"

    "When the great generals are sent to the Capital City, they would have made adequate preparation beforehand in their staying ce. Even if they had to leave the battlefield for some time, it would not affect the defense." Feng Ao Kuai shrugged.

    He had already learned about this matter from his father in the past. They would switch with each other and there were also army stationed at the nearby cities for backup. That way, the military would notpletely depend on the three great generals.

    However, it was known that with the three great generals around, the moral of the soldiers did reach another height.

    One that couldn''t be achieved by ordinary general.

    "If there''s a big war?"

    "We have scouts." Or spies are more correct.

    Nan Luo''s eyes widened. It was the first time he ever knew so much about the actual situation on the battlefield. In the past, he simply thought that the great generals were backbone.

    However, war didn''t only consist of the great leader.

    There were many others aside from them who would contribute to victory.

    "I see."

    "But of course, active generals are not supposed to stay at the Capital City for a long time unless he had something to do here." Feng Ao Kuai looked at Great General Shangguan and thought internally.

    It was Autumn and there was no important war nearby. Why would the great general evene back personally?

    He didn''t understand.

    "So, we''re going to stand here all the time while watching those soldiers return?" Feng Ao Si pointed at the front. He could barely see anything from here because of the massive crowd.

    "We''re going to visit Shangguan Familyter on. How about if we eat something first?" Nan Luo suggested.

    "Let''s buy some buns, it''s not going to be easy to find any restaurant near here that open."

    "Oh, ok."

    Even though meat buns were clearly not the best option for lunch, neither one of them voiced theirint. They knew that they had toe to Shangguan Family Residence in the afternoon.

    The three brats entered the carriage and the servants bought some buns on their way to Shangguan Family Residence. Due to the crowd, the supposedly short journey be extremely long.

    Nan Luo yawned. "It''s so boring to stay here and wait."

    "Hua''er, do you want to y go?" Feng Ao Kuai asked seriously. In their carriage a Go board and the pieces would always be prepared for them. In any case, it looked like they would be able to y for a long time even if they were staying in the carriage for a long time.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and looked at the excited Feng Ao Kuai. She silently nodded her head. Since they would probably wait for another incense stick of time (one hour), it would be better for her to spend her time doing something rather than nothing.

    Besides, she really wanted to know what the Shangguan Family were nning to do.

    "Who else are invited to Shangguan Family Residence?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    Feng Ao Kuai ced his piece on the board. "Nan Family will be there. There''s also Chi Family and Long Family."

    Chi Family, Long Family.

    Nan Luo pursed his lips. Those two were also military family but General Chi had gone to the frontline not long ago. Only Young Commander Chi was left. Long Family was also in the simr condition.

    "Other military family?"

    "They''re not in the Capital City right now. And other youngmanders didn''t have background as strong as Young Commander Chi and Young Commander Long." Feng Ao Kuai was silent for a while. "You can also say that Feng Family is invited since Young Commander Feng is also here."

    Feng Ao Si was speechless.

    For some reason, he felt that his younger brother''s words were filled with sarcasm when mentioning him. Their father was not in the Capital City, but they were here because their grandfather was here.

    Many other generals didn''t have their family members in the Capital City, especially those who usually guarded areas that were far from here.

    "You don''t have military rank, Cousin Ao Kuai?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    Feng Ao Kuai shook his head. How could he have military rank when all he did was to stay at the back and avoided other people? He also had no interest to be amander now since he still needed a lot of guidance.

    Besides, what kind of idiot would follow the words of 11 years old boy?

    "We''ve arrived."

    There were several other carriages around. It was clear that the others were also waiting for the gate of Shangguan Family Residence to open.. For now, it was simply a waiting game for them.

 Chapter 196 - Visiting Shangguan Family Residence (2)

    "That''s the Long Family carriage while the other one is Chi Family carriage." Feng Ao Kuai nced out and then focused his attention back to the Go board. Nan Hua had somehow managed to lock him.

    Nan Luo''s face darkened slightly at the thought of meeting Young Commander Long again. "Why are they called here? It''s not like they''re calling them here for the young generations topete with each other, right?"

    The others were speechless.

    But it was not impossible.

    Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at his older brother, feeling that if there was really apetition, his older brother would definitely lose without any doubt. His brother''s skill was the worst out of the three of them. Not to mention, he was also not used to use his brain to do things.

    If he could still win against the other two youngmanders, no three youngmanders, it would be a miracle.

    Oh, except for Young Commander Shangguan Yi, who was utterly useless. If it was other youngmander from Shangguan Family, Feng Ao Si basically had no chance to even fight back. They were also mostly many years older.

    "Are the other youngmanders from Shangguan Family had returned?" Feng Ao Kuai faintly recalled that the Shangguan Family was really big. They were the biggest military family in the Capital City.

    It was not like other families didn''t have several talented people in the military. However, their branch family members were mostly not staying in the same city. They were scattered and not united like Shangguan Family.

    Some were even like Nan Family where their descendant couldn''t be counted.

    "They should be still at the frontline, right?" Feng Ao Si blinked his eyes.

    "Hopefully so."

    After waiting for half an incense stick of time, Great General Shangguan finally arrived back home. He was riding his horse andughed loudly when he saw the other carriages. "It seems that I''m the one who''ste. Pardon for my tardiness and pleasee in, everyone."

    They all naturally couldn''t make Great General Shangguan apologize, so everyone echoed that they had only arrived and didn''t wait long. Even if they were actually had been waiting for an entire day, no one dared to voice out theirint.

    Nan Hua was watching as they alighted down. The words of ttery and also superficial were thrown from time to time. Aside from the youngmanders, there were some officials who were following. Was there anything important?

    As for youngdies¡­.

    Well, she was practically the only one.

    However, since she stayed quiet, her existence looked more like that of a spectator rather than performer. Not a single one of them was paying attention to her as if she didn''t exist. Only some of them would notice her from time to time.

    Old Master Nan came with Great General Shangguan. He sighed when he saw the four children. "Ao Kuai, you have to take care of the other siblings. Don''t offend anyone and listen to General Shangguan''s words."

    General Shangguan referred to Great General Shangguan''s first son. He was one of the few generals on the battlefield. He''s the first son of General Shangguan. He''s aiming to be a great general like his father but hadn''t been able to obtain the title even after working for so many years.

    This time, he came back with Great General Shangguan.

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    Feng Ao Si''s lips twitched when he heard that. As expected, even his grandfather didn''t see him as someone reliable and would rather ask his younger brother to take care of his older brother.

    Old Master Nan sighed and walked inside first. He followed Great General Shangguan into the inner depths of the residence.

    As they walked inside, Nan Hua could see Long Qian Xing and Young Commander Chi, Chi Song Lian. Long Qian Xing was wearing dark red robe with his sword strapped on his waist. Despite his slightly short stature as he was still growing, his aura clearly reminded people not to mess around with him. He walked with leisure and talked some things with the people around him.

    Chi Song Lian was in histe teens or early twenties but there was faint brutal aura around him. He was wearing dark brown robe and also carried his weapon around. It has been a few weeks since thest time Nan Hua saw him, but she could clearly sense the murderous aura around him had grown denser.

    Whatever he was doing for the past few weeks, it must be something that was beneficial for his growth.

    The two of them were talking and walking inside. But despite their polite smile, one could faintly see sparks between the two of them.

    "Xiao Yun, take care of Hua''er." Feng Ao Kuai looked at Xiao Yun. He was worried that it would truly be an informalpetition between the younger generations. At that time, he might not have time to watch over Nan Hua.

    "Yes, Second Young Master Feng."

    Nan Luo clicked his tongue.

    "Wee, everyone."

    Everyone turned their head and saw a young man stood not far from them. He was wearing bright purple robe and looked elegant. However, the smile and elegant attitude he showed couldn''t hide the ruthless glint beneath his smiling face.

    They all quickly greeted him, "Second Young Commander Shangguan."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes, looking at the youth in front of her. Second Young Commander Shangguan was the second son of General Shangguan. He was currently eighteen years old and had been going to the battlefield for some time.

    She was not exactly sure about his rank since they didn''t greet him with the formal title when they were outside the militarypound. It was also to avoid them mistakenly greet each other. For those who were born from military family, they were using number.

    Shangguan Yi was the Third Young Commander Shangguan, but he was usually only called as Young Commander Shangguan.

    After all, his two older cousins were both mostly stay at the battlefield and rarely came back home.

    "Please take a seat. There''s no need to stand on ceremony.. Father has something to say to you while Grandfather is resting because he''s tired of the long journey."

 Chapter 197 - [Bonus ]Sudden Training Plan

    Hearing that, everyone expressed their understanding and wished for Great General Shangguan to have good rest. No one wanted to offend this old general who had great influence just like that.

    Even if they knew he was lying¡­ who dared to point it out?

    Nan Hua also noticed that her grandfather, Old Master Nan, was following Great General Shangguan inside. It seemed that the real reason for him to not be present was because he wanted to catch up with his old friend.

    ''Great General Shangguan''s return¡­''

    It seemed that such incident did ur in the novel. If she was not wrong, the real reason why the younger generations were gathered was because¡­

    "Xiao, you can sit down now."

    Second Young Commander Shangguan, Shangguan Xiao, looked at the middle aged man who came and nodded. "Yes, Father."

    General Shangguan was a general who followed his father''s footsteps and spent most of his time at the battlefield. He rarely came back home and his children ended up following the same path as him. He had valiant figure and aura, making one knew that he was not one to be underestimated.

    Since his youngest son, Shangguan Xiao, was already 18 years old, there was no point of him returning back home most of the time.

    Only his wife was staying behind, waiting for her husband and children''s news from time to time.

    General Shangguan looked at the crowd and nodded. "Thank you foring on such a short notice. The real reason why we call you all here is because of the next n. I have discussed with General Long, General Chi, and General Feng about this before and that all four of you will have to endure a month''s training of winter battle."

    Winter battle.

    They were all living at the southern area. In this ce, there was winter but it was not a severe as the north. There was barely any snow in Fei Yang Kingdom and even if there was any, it was mostly light. Since they were nning on fighting against other kingdoms, the younger generations naturally have to start learning how to fight during winter.

    "Winter battle?" Nan Luo was a bit interested.

    Nan Hua turned to look at her twin brother. "Luo, you won''t survive."

    Nan Luo''s lips twitched when he heard what his sister said. The two of them would turn 10 years old soon enough, so he felt that he should be strong enough now. His twin sister''s words basically poured a cold water to his head.

    "Why?"

    "It''s targeted to the four youngmanders." Feng Ao Kuai turned to look at his older brother and honestly wondered whether it would be of any use to his brother.

    "The training will be hold by Shangguan Family and before that, we''re going to test the four of you by fighting against me." General Shangguan patted his chest.

    The people there stared at General Shangguan.

    Long Qian Xing''s lips curled up to form a smile. It has been a long time since he fought against someone worthy. His trip to Shangguan Family didn''t seem to be wasted.

    Chi Song Lian was equally calm. His pupil merely constricted slightly when he heard that he had to fight against General Shangguan, but it was not that overwhelming. He had already fought against his own father countless times in the past.

    Albeit all result in loss.

    Feng Ao Si''s eyes were burning with fighting intent. So what if he was weaker than the other youngmander? He still had high fighting spirit and naturally wished to be able to have a chance to beat General Shangguan.

    Shangguan Xiao looked at his father and didn''t say anything. He knew very well that his father was a battle maniac. For him, it would be better if he could escape without having to spend the rest of his time resting on the bed for the next week.

    "Where''s Shangguan Yi?"

    "First Master, Shangguan Yi is wounded because he fell off a horse not long ago." Second Madam Shangguan quickly stepped forward.

    General Shangguan narrowed his eyes. It was clear that he was feeling displeased. "Bring him here."

    Second Madam Shangguan thought that the one who woulde back home was her husband. But seeing her older brother inw, she knew that it would be impossible for Shangguan Yi to avoid punishment.

    At the very least, she would not get nothing from this event.

    Soon, Shangguan Yi walked to the hall with a servant helping him. His right leg was limpid and his face flushed red in embarrassment. Being seen in this state by Long Qian Xing, Chi Song Lian, Feng Ao Si, and Shangguan Xiao was an utter embarrassment for him.

    General Shangguan snorted. "Since you still could move, you''ll participate. The five of you will have to fight."

    Shangguan Yi''s face changed. "First Uncle, I¡­"

    "You can still move."

    Move.

    Yes, he could definitely still move, but his legs were not in the best condition. Having to fight against a monster like his uncle, he definitely wouldn''t be able to escape unscathed.

    "But I¡­"

    "When you''re at the battlefield, would your opponent care whether you''re injured or not?" General Shangguan looked at his nephew and shook his head. He always felt that Shangguan Yi was an utter embarrassment for Shangguan Family. If not because he rarely stayed at the Capital City, he would have long asked for the brat to be punished heavily.

    Thankfully, Shangguan Yi was already 14 years old. If he was sent to the frontline, he would have many chance to discipline this rowdy brat.

    Shangguan Yi gritted his teeth. "Yes, First Uncle."

    Nan Hua listened to them talking from the side. She was really wondering why the people from the Shangguan Family was very different from each other. It seemed that the problem stemmed from the elders.

    How interesting.

    "General Shangguan, may I ask you what my father said regarding this training?" Chi Song Lian asked faintly.

 Chapter 198 - Trying To Scheme Against Her?

    General Shangguan looked at Chi Song Lian. "I haven''t received reply, but I presume that he wouldn''t reject."

    Chi Song Lian: "¡­"

    Long Qian Xing chuckled. He had already expected this. General Shangguan was known for being domineering and powerful. For someone like him, it was hard for him to be ced under someone else''s order.

    Because of his headstrong personality, he was proven to be a headache. There were many people who chose to just leave him be and never bothered with him. They gave him freedom since he was indeed powerful enough.

    Feng Ao Si sighed and felt that his father was really too weak. It would be impossible for him to reject General Shangguan.

    General Shangguan swept his gaze across the people. There were several people who came with Chi Song Lian and Feng Ao Si while Long Qian Xing came alone. He waved his hand. "The others maye to watch or stay here. Second Madam Shangguan will provide you with enough food and entertainment."

    Second Madam Shangguan''s body flinched. She knew that General Shangguan never liked her and always treated her very formally. It was very hard for her to get close to this valiant general. Even after all this year, she was still called with her formal title instead of other title.

    "General Shangguan, are we going to fight right away?" Feng Ao Si''s lips twitched. He didn''t have any warm up yet.

    "Yes."

    The four of them: "¡­"

    They could only follow General Shangguan as he walked to the field.

    Nan Hua naturally followed with Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo beside her. The three of them chose to watch since they were not close to anyone from Shangguan Family.

    "First Miss Nan, would you like to stay behind?"

    Turning her head, Nan Hua saw Shangguan Die stood there. Dressed in beautiful jade colored dress, she looked like a fairy that descended to earth.

    "First Miss Shangguan," Nan Hua greeted back. "This one would like to watch Young Commander Feng."

    Shangguan Die''s eyes shed as she looked at Feng Ao Si, who was leading the other three. It seemed that she had forgotten to calcte the fact that Nan Hua might even follow Feng Ao Si to the field.

    "Does First Miss Nan liked martial arts greatly?" Shangguan Die asked, her tone filled with scorn.

    Nan Hua naturally knew that Shangguan Die was trying to retain her in this main hall and not follow the others.

    Why?

    Her eyes darkened slightly. This event did happen in the novel but at that time, Nan Luo was not present because he was recuperating and embarrassed. It was a huge uproar in the women''s part but the males were uninterested because they were focused on the battle.

    It was not written in the story clearly, so Nan Hua didn''t know the exact details.

    However, she had no intention of staying here and y with their games.

    "First Miss Shangguan is right. I do like to watch and cheer on my cousin." Nan Hua nodded then turned around.

    Nan Luo couldn''t understand their conversation but he instinctively felt that Shangguan Die was not a good person. Just from the fact that Shangguan Die kept on creating trouble back then had already made Nan Luo unwilling to even interact with her.

    "Hua''er, let''s go."

    "Yes."

    Feng Ao Kuai gave a fleeting gaze at Shangguan Die and silently noted it down in his heart. if he could help his cousin, he would do it in the future. For now, he better guarded her well.

    Shangguan Die was clearly displeased. "First Miss Nan loves to watch martial arts more than talking about poems. I should have told my friends about First Miss Nan''s preferences so that they wouldn''t make a mistake when interacting with you."

    It was a threat.

    In this era, the most important thing for women was their reputation and of course their man.

    Nan Hua didn''t have to worry about not having any husband in the future because she had a marriage agreement with Long Qian Xing. However, if her reputation in the society plummet, it was clear that she wouldn''t be able to live well in the future. There will be many people who would willingly make things difficult for her.

    "Many thanks for your reminder, First Miss Shangguan. However, this one was simply unfamiliar with the way in Shangguan Family. It''s rare to be able to see General Shangguan makes a move, how can I bear to miss this chance?" Nan Hua twisted the words, making it so that she was simply unfamiliar with Shangguan Die and thus unwilling to stay here.

    Moreover, thedies clearly could rarely see General Shangguan. What was wrong with them wanting to treasure this chance?

    Shangguan Die''s face turned red in anger. To think that a mere young girl dared to go against her. It seemed that she really had to teach the other party a lesson.

    However, the only youngdies here were only her and her step sister. The other families didn''t bring their young misses. Well, Long Family didn''t have any young miss while Chi Family and Feng Family young misses were not in the Capital City.

    The others who came here were the younger young masters from Chi Family who clearly more interested in the battle.

    "Please excuse me, Miss Shangguan."

    Second Madam Shangguan also stood up but she couldn''t find any words to refute. She could only watch as Nan Hua walked into the field.

    "Mother." Shangguan Die''s expression twisted. Right now, her beautiful face looked horrible as she was trying hard to restrain her anger. "What should we do?"

    "Wait." Second Madam Shangguan snorted. She sat back down and looked at the direction of the field at the back courtyard. "I don''t believe that she''ll stay there forever. We still have a chance."

    "Yes, Mother."

    At the side table, Shangguan Mi, the second young miss of Shangguan Family was sitting calmly. She was drinking the tea and erased her presence as much as possible, watching themotion in front of her.. All that could be seen from her eyes was nothing more than vicious glint that was soon covered with the gentle and timid gaze.

 Chapter 199 - Fight Against General Shangguan

    "Hua''er, do you need help? She might be up for something bad." Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows. The way Shangguan Die kept on targeting Nan Hua didn''t seem to be normal in his opinion.

    They had never offended Shangguan Family¡­ oh wait, they did target Shangguan Yi, who was currently limping to the backyard. It was supposedly to be only a matter between Nan Luo and Shangguan Yi.

    How did it end up rted with Nan Hua?

    Nan Hua shook her head. "Let''s just watch."

    They found a ce to sit down and watched. Behind Nan Hua, Xiao Yun looked exceptionally nervous as she looked back and forth but stayed silent in the end. Her hand trembled from time to time as if she was afraid.

    Nan Luo noticed it and shook his head. "Don''t worry, we''re far from them. Even if there''s a sword heading this way, it would never reach Hua''er."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    In front of them, General Shangguan looked at the four¡­ no five youth in front of him. He patted his sword. "You can decide for yourself how you want to go."

    "Father, how about if we go in ordance to age?" Shangguan Xiao asked softly. In any case, he wanted to be the first one so that the others would be able to learn about his father''s fighting skill first. This was supposedly to be only a small test.

    General Shangguan arched his eyebrows. "Xiao, you''re the second oldest."

    "Ah¡­"

    Shangguan Xiao turned to look at Chi Song Lian. "We''re around the same age, but if I''m not wrong, I''m still a few days older."

    Chi Song Lian nodded. "That''s indeed true, Second Young Commander Shangguan."

    The two of them were both 18 years old this year. Actually, the two of them didn''t really knew each other birthday but was it really important?

    General Shangguan snorted. He knew his son''s intention so he nodded. "Come here."

    "Yes, Father."

    The other four moved back with Shangguan Yi struggled to keep up the pace. He was cursing the horse that made him wounded back then countless times in his mind. If not for that annoying horse, he would never be in this condition. At the same time, he was cursing Nan Luo repeatedly in his mind.

    "Begin."

    ng! Bang!

    Shangguan Xiao didn''t even have the time to react aside from raising his sword to block when his father brandished the long weapon and pushed him back. His father weapon was a ive and it could easily attack from a long range, so he had to be very careful when he was a distance away from his father.

    "Ugh."

    Shangguan Xiao looked at his fathering at him and raised his sword, blocking the attack once more.

    Bang!

    He was sent flying to the other side.

    The others: "¡­" General Shangguan, are you here to teach us something or to kill all of us?

    General Shangguan snorted when he saw his own son tumbling on the ground. He turned to look at the other four. "Next one."

    Chi Song Lian sighed and stood up. He should have known that General Shangguan was calling them here to teach them how to react to his attack as fast as possible. Thankfully, he brought his weapon.

    ng! Bang!

    Nan Hua was watching from the side. The fight was exceptionally tragic. Chi Song Lian was simr with Shangguan Xiao in which he managed tost two blows. Long Qian Xing and Feng Ao Si couldn''t withstand the second blow properly and nearly fainted. Shangguan Yi¡­ couldn''t even withstand the first blow.

    He vomited blood and fainted, which rmed the servants. Second Miss Shangguan panicked and immediately rushed over to save her son.

    "You''re all still so weak. The theme for the winter training will be training your strength!" General Shangguan said this righteously.

    The five¡­ no, the four of them: "¡­"

    There was no need for them to suffer such a beating, right?

    General Shangguan snorted and turned around. "You may fight each other until Father returned from his rest."

    "Yes, General Shangguan."

    Thump!

    The moment General Shangguan disappeared to the back, Feng Ao Si was unable to stay standing up and plopped to the ground. His entire body was hurting due to the two blows.

    At the same time, he began to doubt his life.

    He hadsted for quite some time when he sparred against his father. But looking at the way things were going with General Shangguan, he felt that his father must have hold back a lot. If his father didn''t hold back, how was it possible for him to survive this long?

    Just two blows.

    And they were all already defeated soundly.

    "General Shangguan inherited Grandfather''s strength." Shangguan Xiao looked at the other three and smiled bitterly. "Please pardon my father''s action."

    "It''s nothing much." Long Qian Xing chuckled. Even though he was also struggling to stay standing, he didn''t want to show his weakness. He had heard that Great General Shangguan was known for his monstrous strength¡­

    It seemed that the rumor was true.

    Passing a look at Shangguan Yi, Long Qian Xing wondered whether the Shangguan Family''s gene was wasted in this useless man. Even though Shangguan Yi has quite the strength, he was also very bad at executing martial arts.

    Chi Song Lian looked at Shangguan Xiao and cupped his fist. "Many thanks for Second Young Master Shangguan to help us."

    Shangguan Xiao was also the second young master of Shangguan Family, so it was not that weird to call him this way. In fact, these youths would rather call each other using their family status rather than military status because it was clearer.

    "First Young Master Feng thanks Second Young Master Shangguan for your kindness," Feng Ao Si quickly added as he cupped his fist. However, he still didn''t stand up because his legs were trembling so badly.

    Shangguan Xiao smiled and cupped his fist back. "I didn''t do much.. It''s only fair that I go first since I know more."

 Chapter 200 - The Failed Scheme

    Nan Hua watched as Shangguan Xiao acted polite and lowered her gaze. How could she not know that he was trying to build good image in front of the othermander. It seemed that the Shangguan Family was indeed filled with scheming people.

    "Are we going to stay here any longer?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked into the distance. "Grandfather hadn''t returned yet."

    "Aww¡­"

    Nan Luo didn''t want to stay here any longer, especially when he saw that Shangguan Die was clearly looking in their direction as if wishing for their death. He didn''t know what made the two Shangguan siblings to hate them so much.

    At this time, the other four were still talking with each other in the middle of the field. After some struggle, Feng Ao Si managed to stand up properly even though his body was still hurting so badly.

    "If you would like to rest, I can prepare a ce for all of you," Shangguan Xiao offered.

    "There''s no need." Long Qian Xing straightened his back. He knew that General Shangguan had already hold back when dealing with him. "I''ll be waiting for the winter trainingter."

    "Father said that he''ll hold it after the end year examination. I wish you the best."

    "Ah." Feng Ao Si''s face turned dark when he recalled the examination from the academy that would be hold at the beginning of winter. He managed to skip itst year because he was not in the Capital City. But now he would have no other choice but to participate in it.

    Long Qian Xing chuckled. "Don''t worry about it, Second Young Commander Shangguan."

    Shangguan Xiao nodded. As he passed by Long Qian Xing while trying to walk steadily, a bamboo strip was silently slipped in. No one saw how the bamboo strip moved from Shangguan Xiao to Long Qian Xing''s hand.

    The two youths also kept their appearances.

    Nan Hua was silently watching the two of them. She knew this event in the novel and that the bamboo strip was actually the clue for him. The prelude of the first big war in Fei Yang Kingdom had officially started.

    In a few months'' time, the war would start.

    She turned her head to the side and saw Shangguan Die staring daggers at her. She nced back and saw Xiao Yun, who was staying with her was trembling once more. Her eyes narrowed.

    "Grandfather hade out. Let''s go back."

    "Mhm."

    Old Master Nan walked out and looked around for his grandchildren. Upon seeing the four brats, he nodded his head, indicating for them toe out.

    Nan Hua walked into the hall and passed a look at the food there. The corner of her lips showed a disdainful curl. They thought that they could mix the herbs without her knowing but in truth, she had already found out long ago. If she stayed here, it was clear that the Shangguan Family wanted to make things worse between the younger generation.

    But how could Nan Hua let it happen?

    She would never let them seed. As for what the original Nan Hua did, she didn''t have any clue whatsoever because it was not written.

    "So boring."

    Nan Luo stretched his body after he entered the carriage. He noticed that Nan Hua was thest one to enter and even looked out. "Xiao Yun, enter the carriage."

    "Miss?" Xiao Yun looked at Nan Hua in surprise.

    "Enter the carriage," Nan Hua repeated.

    The others were silent. The carriage might not be that big but since the four of them were only children, it was very spacious. Adding Xiao Yun into the carriage wouldn''t eat up that much space either.

    Xiao Yun was sweating buckets as she slowly entered the carriage and looked at the others nervously. She looked at her miss as if asking for help, but she could see the cold expression on Nan Hua''s eyes.

    "Miss¡­"

    "Where do your families live?"

    "Miss?" Xiao Yun was stunned.

    Nan Hua looked at Xiao Yun and leaned backzily. Her attitude looked as if it was not anything important, but the cold glint in her eyes were very clear. "Your family who sold you and your older brother to Nan Family. Where do they live?"

    At this moment, Xiao Yun felt that everything that happened had been made known by Nan Hua. Even though she tried her best not to show anything, it was utterly useless in front of Nan Hua.

    "They¡­ they live outside the Capital City in the small City Rou."

    "Cousin Ao Kuai, tell grandfather that I want to visit the small City Rou for a short time."

    "Alright. We''lle with you." Feng Ao Kuai looked at Xiao Yun once before he leapt down the carriage and walked over to his grandfather. Hearing the strange request, Old Master Nan was a bit speechless when he watched the brats in front of him.

    The carriage then headed outside the Capital City.

    Xiao Yun was still standing there nervously while Nan Luo looked outside the carriage. His servant, Xiao Yan was also following them outside. However, he couldn''t understand why they were going to visit Xiao Yun and Xiao Yan''s parents.

    Normally, once the parents had sold their children, they would not have any connection between each other whatsoever. The parents would also not expend any effort to know about their children''s condition since they sold their children in order to support their life.

    Only a very scarce few would try to think of a way to redeem their children.

    Majority of them would not even care whether their child end up as ves or anything worse.

    "Uh¡­ why are we not heading back?" Feng Ao Si asked in confusion. His body no longer hurt that much, but he still stayed still on his ce in order to avoid getting wounded once more. He had just gotten better and had no intention of aggravating the situation anymore.

    "There''s a ce we have to visit." Nan Hua squinted her eyes and turned to look at Xiao Yun. "Where''s the letter?"

    Xiao Yun was startled. She gritted her teeth before taking out a bamboo strip from her robe and handed it to Nan Hua. Her body was trembling, and she was on the verge of crying. However, she held back and didn''t do anything.

    The bamboo strip was very short and concise, telling them everything they need to know.

 Chapter 201 - Heading To City Rou

    "I never know that the Shangguan Family and Nan Family have such good rtionship." Nan Luo gnashed his teeth when he saw the content.

    Xiao Yun was already on the verge of crying. If she had to be honest, ever since they came to the Shangguan Family Residence, she already wanted to cry so much. However, she couldn''t possibly leak out her real feelings, so she tried to hold back.

    The bamboo strip showed that she was given two choices.

    One, betray her Miss so that her parents would be able to live.

    Two, not following the instruction and her parents would be killed.

    Nan Hua furrowed her eyebrows slightly and turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai. "Ask them to go faster."

    "Yes."

    With two lives on the line now, they knew that they couldn''t possibly dy any longer. Nan Luo was looking at Xiao Yun, finally realizing why this servant looked very nervous today and even wanted to cry many times.

    "What did they specifically instruct for her to do?" Feng Ao Si was confused when he saw the words on the bamboo strips.

    The others were speechless. Even when the instruction was so clear like this, this young master still didn''t understand?

    "They want Hua''er to stay in the main hall." Nan Luo''s eyes were cold. With everyone wanted to watch the performance, it was clear that the main hall would be empty. It meant that the only one who stayed there would be Second Madam Shangguan and Shangguan Die.

    They could easily frame Nan Hua since they were in Shangguan Family territory.

    What a good family.

    "The second family didn''t seem to be such a good family." Feng Ao Kuai chuckled, his eyes turned cold. He looked outside and noticed that they were already at the gate. "We might not make it in time."

    Nan Hua furrowed her brows. She could easily get out of the carriage but it would blow her cover of not having learned martial arts. It would be impossible for her if someone else got a hold of this secret.

    "Uh¡­"

    Hearing the words, tears streamed out of Xiao Yun''s face. She didn''t know what she should feel. When she received the letter from Concubine Qu, she had been utterly conflicted. After all, she knew very well that if she didn''t follow the order, her parents would be killed.

    What was she supposed to do in that situation?

    She was thinking hard for the past few days and couldn''t bring herself to betray her young Miss. In the past, she was the one who had watched as Nan Hua had to strive in that Nan Family. How could she bring herself to see her suffer again?

    She couldn''t do it.

    But her family members were also in danger.

    "Miss, I''m sorry."

    "You didn''t do anything wrong." Nan Hua had seen that even though Xiao Yun was under heavy pressure, she didn''t give in and do what Shangguan Die told her to do. She looked outside and pondered whether there would be enough time or not.

    Feng Ao Kuai also knew that time was tight. Those people would surely figure out a method to tell the others should the n failed.

    "Hua''er, do you want me to ride horse to go first?" Nan Luo then suggested.

    "Xiao Yan, you lead."

    Xiao Yan was stunned when he heard the sudden order but he nodded. He helped Nan Luo to jump off the carriage to the horses as he led the young master into the forest. He was taller and older than Nan Luo, so he was the one riding the horse with Nan Luo in front of him, holding the horse tightly.

    "Young Master, please hold on tightly."

    Nan Luo nodded. It was then he sensed that there was something wrong. "Xiao Yan, are you not worried?"

    "I''m worried." Xiao Yan was silent for a while as he maneuvered the horse with Nan Luo''s help. "But not as much as Yun''er."

    Hearing that, Nan Luo blinked. He turned his head and saw Xiao Yan''s eyes. Rather than worry, there was only coldness in his eyes. It looked as if he would not care what happened to his parents in the slightest bit.

    Nan Luo then turned his head to the other side, not knowing what he was supposed to feel at this time.

    ¡­

    Nan Family Residence

    Concubine Qu looked at the bamboo strip in her hand and the smile on her lips froze. She tossed it to the side. "To think that the small fries who I nt all this time didn''t even do her job properly. Ask them to burn the ce."

    "Yes, Madam."

    Concubine Qu stood up and walked towards the window. She nced in the direction of Shangguan Family and sneered. Nothing happened in the end because the Second Madam Shangguan failed to even make Nan Hua sat down and eat together with them.

    The young girl never even touched the food.

    This made her a bit vexed.

    "Losing another piece, huh? Well, I would like to see how you''re going to use that pair of annoying siblings."

    In the past, it was Concubine Qu who arranged for both Xiao Yun and Xiao Yan to stay near Nan Hua and Nan Luo. Their mother didn''t have any right toin and could only watch from the side.

    However, she didn''t really like that pair of sibling.

    Even when they were in this ce, they kept on hindering her when she was trying to achieve her goal. The older sibling was even worse. Even when she was threatening with his parents, he never budged and looked even colder.

    Since she couldn''t control them, she was nning on eliminating them. However, Nan Luo rarely stayed at home, so she couldn''t do anything.

    As for the young girl, she thought that the timid girl would follow her order. But it turned out that she was also quite headstrong.. She refused even under that severe threat.

 Chapter 202 - Too Late

    As for the young girl, she thought that the timid girl would follow her order. But it turned out that she was also quite headstrong. She refused even under that severe threat.

    "I would like to see how she''s going to serve the master that allowed her parents to die." Concubine Qu''s lips curled up.

    If she had to be honest, she nned to kill that girl''s parents no matter what happened in the end. But of course, she would never reveal this n to anyone. It was something that she had to do covertly to achieve the best result.

    No matter how fast they tried to reach that City Rou.

    They''ll bete.

    ¡­

    rr!

    Looking at the small city, Nan Luo was stumped speechless. He was already rushing here at the fastest speed possible, but he was still toote. The city in front of him waspletely enveloped in me, rendering it impossible for them to find anything but ashes.

    "The entire city is burned." Xiao Yan was also surprised.

    Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows. He noticed shadows from a distance and then diverged the horse. "Deal with the fire! Save anyone you can save, I need to chase someone."

    "Young Master!"

    Xiao Yan was already pushed down, so he sommersaulted andnded on the ground. With no other choice, Xiao Yan rushed into the city, looking into the buildings here and there. This part of the city waspletely enveloped in fire while the other part was save because there was trench that separated them.

    His parents'' house was located in this area. He stopped as he looked at the other houses nearby.

    There was no voice or scream.

    He looked into his parents'' house through the window but found no one inside. Just as he wanted to get close, the sound of wood cracking could be heard.

    Crack! Crack! Boom!

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. Based on therge damage, the fire should have been going on for quite some time. How was it possible for the other party to reach this ce much faster than them?

    He turned to look at the other houses but failed to find anyone. It really felt like a ghost town.

    Bang! sh!

    Nan Luo chased after the shadows with the horse. Upon reaching them, he didn''t hesitate to swing his sword and shed at the man''s arm. Because of his higher position, he couldn''t target their legs.

    What a shame.

    "Aaaaaaaaaaa!"

    The man screamed loudly. He looked at his wounded arm with trepidation before looking at Nan Luo''s direction. "Young Master, please don''t¡­."

    "What happened in the vige?" Nan Luo asked in low tone. Anger was visible within his voice. When he heard that Concubine Qu was threatening the Xiao''s siblings parents, he thought that he only meant their parent in specific.

    Who would have thought that she would actually set off the huge fire that nearly destroyed the entire city?

    "That.. fire suddenly started and¡­ and¡­."

    "Are you the one who set off the city in fire?" Nan Luo asked once more.

    The man shook his head rapidly. "No! It''s not me! Please believe me, Young Master. If I''m really the one who do it, why would I stay still when it''s already burning for a long time."

    A long time?

    Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows. He beckoned for the man to follow him. "Come with me to the city and tell me everything you know."

    By now the man was already very scared and simply blurted out everything. He was actually a traveler who came here and coincidentally smell burning wood. If there was any fire in the middle of the forest, he might end up trapped, so he tried to find out the source to douse it off.

    But upon seeing that the city was the one that was burning, he didn''t dare to get close. When he was about to leave, he saw Nan Luo and Xiao Yan appeared, so he dashed off even faster.

    Nan Luo also noticed the man''s bag, so he could guess that this man might not be lying. Though, he might not be a traveler but rather a refugee.

    It didn''t matter either way.

    They returned to the burning city. Nan Luo then saw Nan Hua along with Feng Ao Kuai. The servants who came with them had rounded a group of men.

    "Hua''er, where did you find them?" Nan Luo was stunned.

    Nan Hua turned her head to look at Nan Luo. When she was rushing with the carriage, she had seen smoke from a distance away. It meant that the culprit was nearby, especially since it was a bit harder to make dy burning in this era. She ordered the servants to circle the entire city and caught anyone who tried to escape.

    They would interrogate them one by one.

    "We''re catching everyone we see on the way." Nan Hua looked at the city and furrowed her eyebrows. She was thinking hard and felt that the time was a bit impossible. Just what kind of transportation did these people use to be able to set off much faster than them?

    Turning her head back, Nan Hua looked into the Capital City.

    Was it smoke signal?

    Smoke signal was amon method for them to ry tactics to the generals because it was hard for them to inform should there be a chance in tactic. Thanks to that, they would use smokes.

    It could either change the shape by making use of cover on top of campfire or the difference in color.

    Another method would be to use war drum, trumpet or something like that.

    There was no voice so far, so Nan Hua couldn''t think of anything but that this was already prenned. Their visit in Shangguan Family was not long, quite short.. But if in that short period of time Concubine Qu had already sent someone, it meant that she had already nned to kill Xiao Yun''s parents no matter what happened.

 Chapter 203 - Resolution

    Nan Hua''s eyes lowered. It seemed that she had to be prepared for other options in the future. The people in this era were also cruel and treated lives of servant worse than them like ants.

    If she wanted to be able to one step ahead of them, she had to make sure that she would not fall for their trap.

    "Young Miss," Hou Liang called from the back. "These are all the people around this area who tried to escape."

    "Interrogate them."

    The soldiers who were in charge of this area woulde sooner orter. It would be hard for them to know any information from these people if they handed them to the soldiers and let them handled the case. It would be better for them to interrogate them faster.

    "Yes, Miss."

    Thud!

    At the front, Xiao Yun was staying right in front of her parents'' house. Tears streamed out of the corner of her eyes. She might have been sold by her parents when she was young, but they were still her parents who used to care for her.

    Beside her, Xiao Yan walked and patted his younger sister. His clothes and hand were dirty thanks to the soot. However, he still stood straight and looked at the house in front of him without any expression.

    "Brother¡­"

    "Cry if you want."

    Xiao Yun sobbed and cried.

    Xiao Yan stayed still for some time before he walked to the ruined house and began to toss the things around. No one stopped him as they waited for him to open up the path for them.

    Before long, he could see two remains at the bottom.

    ''This is the bedroom¡­ Why are they still sleeping at this time?''

    Because of their poor living condition, it didn''t make sense for his parents to sleep in when it was already this bright. Not to mention, they would have to work hard if they wanted to survive.

    Xiao Yan was silent for some time before he walked to Nan Luo and the others. They had just finished interrogating the group of people. Half of them were just passerby who were unlucky enough while the others were the real culprit who ended up confessing.

    "Young Master."

    "Xiao Yan." Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows. "What is it?"

    "The people are found in their bedroom. Is it possible for them to be sleeping at this time?" Xiao Yan expressed his confusion.

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes. He then turned to look at Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai who were staying with him. "What do you think?"

    "Either sleeping incense or poison." Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at Xiao Yan. "However, it''ll be difficult to determine when the corpse is already destroyed until this extent."

    In this era, they could still examine when the corpse was intact. But if the corpses had been burned into ashes, or until they were only bones without anything else, it would be hard to determine what had happened.

    Xiao Yan nodded and didn''t seem to be that worried.

    However, Nan Luo clenched his fist. If everyone was burned to death, it would erase the evidence that someone was here first.

    "We can only rely on these people''s testimonies." Nan Luo was frustrated.

    Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at Nan Luo then shook his head. "It''ll be beyond us. Do you want to use this to pull that concubine down the seat?"

    "Yeah, if possible."

    "Not possible in this case."

    Nan Luo looked at the mess and sighed. He then turned to look at Nan Hua, who was still standing in ce. "Hua''er, do you want to stay here for a long time?"

    Nan Hua turned to look at Nan Luo and shook her head. She knew that the other parties would have long erased any evidence that would point to them. There was no use of them trying to stay here any longer.

    "Let''s go back."

    "And these people?"

    "Let Hou Liang handle it."

    "Yes."

    Even though they were unwilling, they were not soldiers and certainly not officials who were tasked to investigate the case. They could only let those who had the position to handle it.

    "Miss!"

    At this time, Xiao Yun stood up and rushed over to Nan Hua. Her face was still stained with tears but the gaze in her eyes turned resolute. "Miss, let mee back with you."

    "Don''t you want to bury your parents?" Nan Hua asked.

    Xiao Yun wavered. She gritted her teeth. "I''ll bury my parents then I''ll return, Miss. I''ll never betray you and follow whatever you ask me to do, Miss! Please allow me to continue serving you, Miss."

    Looking at Xiao Yun''s determined gaze, Nan Hua''s mind shed with an image. A young kid at the tender age of 10 years old was looking at her with tear stained face. However, the twisted expression on the other party''s expression was still clear in Nan Hua''s mind.

    No matter how much time had passed, she could never forget that person.

    The only person who Nan Hua allowed to enter her heart.

    "Don''t you regret it?" Nan Hua asked in low voice.

    Because of following Nan Hua, Xiao Yun lost her parents. For those who cared a lot for their parents, they would surely felt the heartache.

    How could they face the heartache if they continued to serve the person who was the cause of her beloved one''s death?

    Xiao Yun had been thinking of this many times. When she was sold by her parents, she was still very small and barely remembered anything. However, she had been following Nan Hua for a long period of time.

    At that time, she had seen Nan Hua in many different situations.

    Many times she was helpless for she was unable to help the miserable young girl in front of her.

    "No. I''ll follow you forever, Miss." Xiao Yun smiled.

    Nan Hua was silent for a moment then turned her body around. "You cane back."

    She would only allow Xiao Yun toe back but not to enter her heart.

    The one and only person whom Nan Hua ever trusted with her entire heart ended up plunging a knife to her chest, nearly killing her.

 Chapter 204 - I Donâ€™t Want To Destroy The Image

    "Yes!"

    Xiao Yun looked energized. Even though she was still grieving over her parents, but she felt relieved that Nan Hua would not push her away. Internally, she vowed to herself that she would make sure that nothing bad would happen to her miss.

    Nan Luo watched from the side then turned to look at Xiao Yan, who was rather impassive. "Do you want to stay behind too?"

    "I''ll apany my sister if you allow it, Young Master."

    From the tone that Xiao Yan used, Nan Luo could see that he really didn''t care much about his parents. It was to the point that his reason to stay behind would be to care for his sister rather than to take care of his parents.

    "You don''t seem to have good memories of this city."

    Xiao Yan''s eyes flickered. "I don''t."

    Who would have good memory when all he could remember was the beating that his parents gave him? After all of that, they simply sold him off along with his little sister in order for them to be able to live.

    For them, children were only tools for them to sell so that they could live better.

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes. If he remembered correctly, Xiao Yun was still very small when she first came to Nan Family Residence to take care of Nan Hua.

    "She didn''t know?"

    "No."

    "Why didn''t you tell her?"

    Xiao Yan didn''t immediately answer. Why didn''t he tell his sister?

    "I don''t want to destroy her image of her parents."

    The answer stunned Nan Luo. Looking at the steady expression on Xiao Yan''s face, memories of his own past shed within his eyes.

    Several years ago, he never knew about his father''s deeds to his twin sister. He was always busy studying. Because of his poorprehension, he often spent more time to study and ended up dead tired.

    Even though he still spared some time to apany his twin sister, he would often be dead tired at that time.

    How could he still have the time to focuspletely on what his twin sister said?

    Once, she asked a strange question.

    "Luo, do you want to be like Father?"

    Nan Luo looked at his twin sister in confusion. "Of course! I want to be a good official like him or even better like the Prime Minister. I''m sure that I''ll be able to¡­."

    He kept on talking while Nan Hua was staying beside him with a half-smile. At that time Nan Luo didn''t pay more attention and only felt that his twin sister was strange for asking that question. The young Nan Hua then brushed it off by saying that she was thinking that her twin brother should have be a general like their grandfather.

    Their discussion changedpletely.

    At that time, Nan Luo still liked his father a lot and treated it as something normal. He wanted to be like his father because he was the role model in Nan Luo''s life.

    Until that time.

    "Luo, how long do you want to stay there?" Feng Ao Kuai called out.

    "Ah, let''s go back." Nan Luo smiled then rushed back. He looked at City Rou once more before he boarded the carriage. His eyes thennded on Nan Hua in front of him as he smiled. "Hua''er, do you want to take a nap? It''ll be quite a long journey back home."

    Nan Hua looked at her twin sibling and felt that he was quite strange. However, taking some rest in the carriage might be a good idea.

    "Ok."

    "Come here, you can use my shoulder or myp."

    "Hua''er, just use my shoulder!" Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his eyebrows and red at Nan Luo as if he didn''t wish for Nan Luo to take Xiao Yun away from him.

    Nan Luo snorted. "I''m her twin brother, so she''ll be closer to me."

    "I''m her cousin!"

    Feng Ao Si looked at these two and felt that they had somehow turned crazy. Who in their right mind would quarrel about lending their shoulder to have a girl sleep? However, he didn''t dare to voice it out because he had the feeling that these two would kill him if he did it.

    Nan Hua was tired with Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo''s quarrel, so she simply rested her head on Nan Luo''s shoulder. Nan Luo beamed and smirked while Feng Ao Kuai''s expression darkened.

    "Sleep, Hua''er."

    "Mhm."

    Looking at his twin sister, Nan Luo raised his hand and lightly brushed the hair on Nan Hua''s face. His eyesnded on the spot on Nan Hua''s head where there was a very small area that hair didn''t grow. His eyes turned a bit cold.

    It was the ce where Nan Shu Cheng hit her until it was bleeding.

    On the day he found out everything, it was because he wanted to return home. He had been studying a lot and promised Nan Hua that he would return early to y with her. Because of that, he studied untilte at night and managed to finish everything in time.

    He rushed to his mother''s quarter to y with Nan Hua.

    But what he saw was a scene he would never be able to forget in his entire life.

    A servant from Concubine Qu''s side was holding a bowl filled with some unknown liquid. She was trying to feed his mother the medicine in that bowl. At the same time, Nan Hua was standing between their mother and the servant. Her eyes were filled with determination and hatred that seemed to stem from the bottom of her heart.

    Blood was pouring from one side of her head, covering part of her face. Even though her head must be throbbing and hurt, she was still standing firmly.

    In front of her, Nan Shu Cheng was holding a white porcin bowl. At the edge of the bowl was blood.

    "Father, please don''t ask Mother to drink it!" the young Nan Hua pleaded. She was only eight years old at that time and her voice sounded so desperate as she pleaded.

    That desperate voice broke thest string in Nan Luo''s heart.

 Chapter 205 - What Youâ€™re Allowed To Do

    Nan Luo couldn''t remember the exact details of what happened afterwards. He could only remember that he attacked his father and smashed that bowl in his direction.

    Screams and yell filled the ce as he argued with his father.

    It took him everything in order to be able to calm down and not kill his own father in front of him. Even though Nan Hua was already in that condition, he could remember she tugged his sleeve, asking him not to.

    His heart ached so much when he recalled that scene.

    Themotion was so big and it even spread outside. Later on, Nan Luo also sneaked out and ignored the wounds he suffered because of that. He only cared about getting out of this cage and found his grandfather.

    They got out of that hell.

    But it was already toote.

    His cheerful and bright sister had disappeared.

    His kind and warm mother was gone.

    His world fell apart.

    Since that time, Nan Hua never pretended to be alright in front of him anymore. She was not smiling and the spirit in her eyes had long lost its luster. He was desperate to do anything just so that she could smile in his direction once more.

    Just once more.

    Return his twin sister in the past to him.

    "Luo?" Nan Hua looked at her twin brother as she felt her heart ached. It was a strange feeling as she was sure that she was healthy and not sick in the slightest bit. Seeing Nan Luo''s gaze, she had the inkling that he might have been thinking of something painful.

    Nan Luo was startled. It was then he recalled that as twins, he had connection with Nan Hua. He smiled awkwardly and patted her head. "Just sleep, I''m just thinking of some things."

    "Mhm." Nan Hua looked at her twin brother once more before she put her head on his shoulder once more. Her mind couldn''t help but think about what had happened to Xiao Yun and Xiao Yan.

    She felt that if they had told her sooner, she would be able to help them.

    Unfortunately, they chose to hide it and Nan Hua only realized that the matter was rted to Shangguan Family because of Xiao Yun''s reaction.

    If not for that, she might not know.

    "We''re back."

    The four of them rushed to the main hall in Nan Family Residence. They could see their grandfather was staying there. He looked in the direction of the children and shook his head.

    "Do you know how dangerous it is for you to go out like that?"

    "Grandfather, we apologize."

    Old Master Nan sighed and walked to them.

    Bletak! Bletak! Bletak!

    Three of them held their head as they crouched down. Feng Ao Si really wanted to cry because his body was still feeling body hurt because of General Shangguan. With his grandfather hitting him again, he only felt that he might break down because of pain now.

    As for Nan Hua, Old Master Nan flicked her forehead.

    Nan Hua rubbed her forehead and looked at Old Master Nan with herrge eyes. "Sorry, Grandfather."

    Old Master Nan patted her head. "Don''t do it again. Even if you know that they''re targeting your servants, you''re not allowed toe personally. If they know about this, they''ll try to target everyone around you and treated them as your weakness."

    Weakness.

    Nan Hua silently nodded. She shouldn''t show her weakness to anyone outside. It was impulsive of her to choose toe directly when she realized that the time was tight. Thankfully, she didn''t use her martial arts openly.

    "You''re grounded for a day."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    "As for you three." Old Master Nan swept his gaze to the other three brats. He waved his hand. "Come with me for practice."

    Feng Ao Si nearly vomited blood. Upon thinking that he would be getting another beating, he felt like his world had fallen apart. For some reason, he hoped that he was not a man so that his grandfather wouldn''t treat him so harshly.

    The three of them followed Old Master. Not a single one of them dared to disobey him.

    "Whatever you find in Rou City, you''re not allowed to confront Nan Shu Cheng directly." Old Master Nan looked at his youngest grandson.

    Nan Luo flinched when he heard that. He looked at his grandfather and opened his mouth but no words came out. In the end, he could only close it once more and nodded. He really wanted to tear off the hypocrite mask of his father.

    But with his grandfather''s words, he knew that he couldn''t do it.

    "Don''t put your life in danger just for some measly result." Old Master Nan patted Nan Luo''s head. He turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai. "You may do something but you have to remember to not leave any trace. If they can, why can''t you?"

    Feng Ao Kuai originally thought that Old Master Nan didn''t want them to do anything. But his words afterwards startled him. His lips curled up as his eyes shed with ruthlessness. Since he was allowed to make a move, why not?

    As long as there was no evidence left, it was fine?

    Alright, he could do it.

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    Beside Feng Ao Kuai, Feng Ao Si shuddered when he sensed the ruthless glint on Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes. Upon recalling the days in Feng Family Residence where Feng Ao Kuai pranked his other cousins yet no one realized that it was him¡­ he felt that the peaceful days would be over.

    His devious younger brother would surely be able to do this.

    He silently lit a candle for those whom his younger brother targeted.

    Old Master Nan looked at his grandson with aplicated gaze before sighing. He didn''t really want to do this, but after thinking for some time, he felt that this might be the only choice for him.

    "Alright, now that it''s done, I''ll have you practice fighting against me.. The peaceful days in Fei Yang Kingdom wouldn''tst for long."

 Chapter 206 - Tell Me The Truth

    Hearing that, they were stunned. The first half of the sentence was something that they also knew, so they didn''t think it was strange. However, the second half of the sentence felt a bit strange.

    "Grandfather, what do you mean?" Nan Luo asked.

    Old Master Nan arched his eyebrows. "You''ll know soon. For now, focus on the next training."

    "Yes.."

    The three of them had no other choice but to grit their teeth for the training that was about toe.

    Soon, the three of them sprawled on the ground. They no longer had any strength left to even sit up as they could only lie helplessly. Sounds of heavy breathing filled the field while Old Master Nan was still humming.

    Feng Ao Si nearly vomited when he saw the huge difference between him and his grandfather. "Grandpa, how is it possible for you to be able to stand properly even when we''re already in this state?"

    "That''s because you''re weak."

    Feng Ao Si: "¡­"

    Old Master Nanughed out loud. "Train hard. If you want to be strong, you have to be able to use all the muscle in your body without any exception."

    All?

    The three of them watched as their grandfather left helplessly.

    Even though this was said to be training, it was actually a punishment for them. Being beaten up to pulp by their grandfather was not exactly an interesting experience.

    "I''ll go first." Feng Ao Kuai struggled to stand up and his servant helped him up. He looked at the other two. "Wait for my good news."

    "Ok." Feng Ao Si nodded and asked his servants to carry him. Being beaten up twice in a single day was proven to be too much for Feng Ao Si.

    Nan Luo was the only one who stayed still on the ground for some time before he returned to his quarter. He rested for some time before he rushed over to find Xiao Yun who had returned with Xiao Yan.

    "Young Master," Xiao Yan greeted when he saw Nan Luo.

    Nan Luo nodded and turned his head to look at Xiao Yun. He took a deep breath. "Tell me the truth."

    Back when they first departed from Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence, he had failed to get any information from Nan Hua and Xiao Yun. The two of them tacitly agreed not to reveal anything. Bai Yin back then only knew very little because Nan Hua mostly spend her time with Xiao Yun.

    Thanks to that, Nan Luo barely knew anything that had happened back then.

    Xiao Yun was startled. She looked at Nan Luo for a moment before shaking her head. "Young Master, please ask Young Miss about it."

    "She will never tell me, so I want to ask you. Just what had exactly happened?" Nan Luo asked faintly. The only scene he ever knew was the one where Nan Shu Cheng made a move by himself. But to be able to force that person to make a move by himself must mean that it had happened a few times in the past.

    "That¡­"

    "Please tell me."

    Xiao Yun then looked in the direction of Nan Hua''s quarter before she sighed and nodded. Nan Hua never specified whether to reveal this to Nan Luo or not, but she herself didn''t want to say anything. Probably, the experience she had back in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence had prevented her from saying anything.

    "Young Master, please don''t mention this in front of Young Miss."

    "I won''t."

    In the end, Xiao Yun begun the story, starting from the time she came. At that time, Nan Shu Cheng often came to visit. But each time, he would argue a lot with Madam and even tantly showed that he hated her so much.

    When he saw the young Nan Hua who was starting to look like Madam so much, he vented his hate to her.

    Xiao Yun didn''t tell in detail, but it was enough for Nan Luo and Xiao Yan to know what had happened back then.

    Nan Shu Cheng gave the excuse of her not doing enough work to punish her repeatedly with copying scripture or not having meal for the night. He even punished her mother if she was the one who failed. There was more than once where Nan Hua could only wait outside the door as she listened to her father bullying her mother.

    "I can''t do anything back then." Xiao Yun was filled with remorse. She was locked up faraway and by the time she returned, all she could see was the crying Nan Hua who stood in front of her mother''s door. The door was blocked from inside, preventing anyone from entering.

    She could never forget the expression on the young girl''s face even now.

    "How long¡­?" Nan Luo didn''t realize anything. Not even when he was the one who often apanied Nan Hua during his free time. When she was with him, she would always smile brightly and yed a lot.

    It was fun times for him.

    But behind the bright smile that his sister and mother showed to him was an unspeakable dark times that they couldn''t confide to anyone.

    Xiao Yun was silent for a moment. "I don''t know exactly when it started, Young Master. When Ie to serve Young Miss, she''s around 4 years old and at that time, Master Nan Shu Cheng had already punished her a lot through not giving her food at night if she couldn''t finish her task."

    Nan Luo was silent.

    If it had begun when Nan Hua was 4 years old, it meant that for 4 whole years, he didn''t notice anything. His father always looked like the role model in his eyes, but behind his back, Nan Shu Cheng would vent his hatred on his daughter and wife.

    Because Nan Luo would be his sessor in the future, he didn''t dare to mistreat him. But it was a different case for Nan Hua, who would live most of her life inside the residence and stayed with his wife.

    They wouldn''t be able to do anything.

    Thus, they were his target for hatred.

 Chapter 207 - [Bonus ]Tell Me The Truth (2)

    Nan Luo took a deep breath and unknowingly tears started to fall from the corner of his eyes. He really couldn''t believe that when he was happy and still not understand anything, his twin sister experienced apletely different experience.

    "Young Master, this might be presumptuous of me, but have you ever experienced her pain?" Xiao Yun asked carefully.

    Experienced?

    Thinking about his past, Nan Luo sometimes would feel ufortable when studying as if there was something disturbing him. However, such feeling was very rare and even when he did, he never cared too much about it.

    The only time when he truly felt the pain was when he searched for his sister on that fateful day. He felt his head hurt a bit out of nowhere and when he saw the wound on his twin sister, he understood right away that the one who experienced pain was not him.

    But his twin sister.

    "I think I did, but I never pay any attention." Nan Luo turned to look to the side,bing his memory of strange pain that might be faint or even severe but without any reason whatsoever. "Does Hua''er have any wound on her back?"

    Just a few months before he found out about Nan Hua''s real situation, he felt weird pain on his back during his training. At that time, he was training martial arts, so he thought that he was struck. However, he was pretty sure that the pain felt somewhat different.

    Xiao Yun was silent for a moment. "Yes, she has."

    "What happened?"

    "It''s simr to when you found her, Young Master."

    The young Nan Hua tried to stop her father from feeding her mother with that unknown medicine. While she didn''t know what was inside, she could guess that it was not something good. Just based on the way her father bullied her mother, she knew that he didn''t like either one of them.

    How could she possibly let him?

    But her strength was far from matching her father. At that time, she was thrown to the table and the boiling teapot fell on her back.

    Xiao Yun unknowingly cried when she recalled that scene. "Young Miss didn''t cry and only pleaded Master Nan for him not to give the medicine to Madam."

    Boiling teapot on such a young child.

    How did she survive?

    Nan Luo then recalled there was indeed a period of time when he couldn''t meet with Nan Hua because their mother said that she had fever. Itsted for around two weeks before he could see her again.

    His heart tightened when he thought about that. The time when he couldn''t meet with his twin sister was several times. How many times Nan Hua fell sick just because of that unworthy father of theirs?

    If they had a different father, would they have apletely different childhood?

    And thinking of how the other concubine children were living their livesfortably, Nan Luo really wished that he could do something to make sure that they would all die miserably.

    Born of the same father.

    Yet the difference in treatment was like that of Heaven and Hell.

    Nan Luo gritted his teeth. "What else?"

    Xiao Yun shook her head. She was not always around when Nan Shu Cheng came to find Nan Hua. There were some times when she was sent away and could only see the aftermath where Nan Hua would smile wryly in her direction or even looked hollow.

    Seeing that, Nan Luo knew that even Xiao Yun didn''t know everything. He could only stop here as he definitely couldn''t bear to ask Nan Hua.

    "Thank you for telling me all of this."

    "Please don''t say anything in front of Young Miss. This servant didn''t want Young Miss to remember anymore."

    "I won''t."

    If possible, Nan Luo even wished that he could erase all of those bad memories from Nan Hua. But what could he possibly do?

    Now that he knew what his father had done to his mother and sister, there was no longer any hesitation in his eyes when he thought about their n tomorrow. Even if he had to drag the Nan Family to the mud, he would do it if it meant that he could bring his father down.

    That scum should never exist.

    "I''ll go rest now. You two should rest too."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    While Nan Luo walked back to his residence limpidly, Old Master Nan was silently listening from behind the tree. He had been waiting for the time either Nan Hua or Xiao Yun to speak about what had happened back then. Even though Xiao Yun''s information was iplete, it was enough for him to know.

    "Nan Shu Cheng¡­. Just how much do you hate my arrangement?" Old Master Nan muttered in a low voice.

    Back then, he was the one who arranged the marriage for Nan Shu Cheng with Nan Hua and Nan Luo''s mother. She was one of the few nobles with good characteristic that he found a liking to.

    But because of war, he couldn''t apany his son at home.

    When he returned, he found out that his son had taken a lot of concubines and even mistreated the main wife. It was to the point that he beat up his own son, making Nan Shu Cheng even angrier at him.

    "Dear, can I really spare him?"

    Old Master Nan had promised his wife not to touch Nan Shu Cheng. Because of that promise, he couldn''t kill his son even though he wanted to kill the other party so much. At this time, Old Master Nan felt especially conflicted.

    A man who could even torture his own flesh and blood¡­. What kind of man was that?

    He really couldn''t imagine how much their mother and the young girl had suffered under his hand for many years.

    If only he could turn back time, he might not want to choose her to be with Nan Shu Cheng.. For a man like that, he was not worthy to be with such a wonderful woman.

 Chapter 208 - Framing

    Old Master Nan was not the only one eavesdropper.

    Nan Hua had silently followed them. Since Nan Luo''s quarter was not far from her own and he talked about these in his quarter, she could listen from a distance away. Hearing the experience of the original Nan Hua from Xiao Yun''s mouth, there was a strange feeling inside her heart.

    It was not her.

    But why did she felt as if her heart was pounding with dull pain?

    Was it the memory from this body before she came over?

    Nan Hua didn''t know. The memory she had from the original Nan Hua was exceptionally rare and in pieces. Even with the poison that Old Master Nan asked her to drink to increase her immunity, it only helped to recover very small part of the original Nan Hua''s memory.

    Without saying anything, Nan Hua silently slipped away and returned to her own quarter to rest.

    ¡­

    Morning.

    Several people came to Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence and shouted from early morning. The passerby were all stunned to see a lot of people surrounded the residence.

    "Qu Fei Jiao! Come out!"

    "You burn down our houses! Come out here andpensate us for our losses!"

    "Just how much hatred do you have to burn our houses?"

    "We don''t even have any rtion!"

    It took some time for the people there to find out that there was fire in Rou City not long ago. The soldiers already sent people to investigate the matter and right now, the people here all said that they saw Qu Fei Jiao, Concubine Qu, was the one responsible for the matter.

    They even imed that there was evidence in the soldiers'' hand that said it was indeed rted to Qu Fei Jiao.

    By the time Nan Shu Cheng came out, the mess was already uncontroble. "Everyone, Qu Fei Jiao is not rted¡­"

    "That''s a lie!"

    "Don''t speak to us as if you know everything! We''re there and listen to how Qu Fei Jiao asked the group of people to burn the entire city."

    "Yeah! She even pay a lot of silver taels!"

    "Just investigate it, you''ll found out that a lot of silvers had been lost without any records where it went!"

    "Yes! Investigate it!"

    With so many people making ruckus, it was hard for Nan Shu Cheng to pacify them. In the end, the soldiers had toe and helped. But at that time, Nan Shu Cheng waste for morning court and when he rushed over, he found out that they had heard about this mess.

    Being reprimanded in front of the other officials seemed unavoidable.

    "Please believe me. My wife is innocent and not involved in this matter at all." Nan Shu Cheng felt a bit desperate. He knew very well that Qu Fei Jiao did take some of the silvers for herself but he always turned a blind eye to that.

    If his wife wanted to amuse herself, he didn''t mind.

    But asking people to destroy a vige? How could she possibly do that?

    "The entire Qu Family will be put in trial. In addition, you''ll be put under arrest. If it''s proven that you''re involved, you''ll be stripped of your rank and be put in jail."

    Nan Shu Cheng nodded. He didn''t know anything about this matter, so he was not worried that he would be involved.

    "If your wife is proven to be involved, you will be demoted."

    At this time, Nan Shu Cheng couldn''t say anything else.

    Looking at the furious officials in front of him, he knew that they were mad because he had increased their workload on the day when they were supposed to be resting. They didn''t want to, but they now had to work harder.

    "General Nan, please teach your son better."

    "My apologies for this unruly son of mine. He really loves to create problem." Old Master Nan looked at his son and sighed.

    Nan Shu Cheng felt his hair stood on end when he saw his father''s gaze.

    ¡­

    Back at Nan Family Residence

    Nan Luo listened to the report that Hou Liang gave while nodding his head in happiness. "Ao Kuai, your n did work!"

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Luo and snorted. "I only ask them to tell the truth."

    But on the surface, these children never appeared on the story at all. After all, Feng Ao Kuai was not stupid enough to do it on his own. He simply asked someone else to do the deeds for him.

    Since the one who did it was indeed Qu Fei Jiao, it would only take some time for them to be able to conclude this matter.

    Not to mention, even if they couldn''t find conclusive evidence, the fact that the finance book of Nan Family to be inspected would already tell them that there was something wrong with the record. At that time, would Nan Shu Cheng be able to avoid demotion?

    Feng Ao Kuai highly doubt it.

    Nan Luo grinned. "You should have dealt even more decisive blow. If you didn''t think of asking someone else to do it, I was thinking of confronting him directly."

    "It''s better to wash our hand off this matter." Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at Nan Luo. "Besides, do you really think that a child''s words are reliable? If there are rumors about you being unfilial, that will be even worse."

    Hearing that, Nan Luo was speechless. That was true.

    Feng Ao Kuai stirred the tea in his cup for some time as he smiled faintly. He naturally knew that Nan Hua wanted to stay low, so this would be the best option to do. Those people would never know whom they had offended thatnded them in this state.

    "Don''t worry, there''s no trace."

    "Are you sure?"

    "Dead men tell no lies." Feng Ao Kuai shrugged and continued his meal.

    But Nan Luo was even more speechless.. He really wanted to ask just who did Feng Ao Kuai tasked to do this but he feared that if he asked this, he would be the next in the kill list that Feng Ao Kuai had.

 Chapter 209 - [Bonus ]Desperation

    But Nan Luo was even more speechless. He really wanted to ask just who did Feng Ao Kuai tasked to do this but he feared that if he asked this, he would be the next in the kill list that Feng Ao Kuai had.

    They didn''t speak more while Feng Ao Si was trying hard to hide his presence in front of them. He didn''t want to be the next guinea rabbit for his younger brother.

    Nan Hua was listening from the side and looked at her twin brother. In truth, Nan Luo would not have any reason to hate Nan Shu Cheng if not because of his mother and her. But the way Nan Luo hated Nan Shu Cheng so much showed that it was because he cared so much for them.

    Strange feelings that Nan Hua felt unfamiliar was slowly budding up within her heart.

    "Would this implicate Grandpa?" Nan Hua asked in low voice.

    The others fell silent when they heard that.

    Nan Luo turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai, but thetter only wore serious face that made the others worried.

    "I don''t know. There''s that possibility¡­" Feng Ao Kuai knew that if Old Master Nan''s enemies were to try involving Old Master Nan, it was not impossible. This would make it even worse for them because their grandfather was not as healthy as he was in the past.

    Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows. "Shall we head over to take a look?"

    "And then thrown out because of creating trouble?"

    Nan Luo: "¡­" he really couldn''t refute that.

    Nan Hua didn''t say anything but she felt that she really wanted to look at Old Master Nan''s condition right now.

    Their breakfast ended with not so peaceful atmosphere. They continued with their routine training and when Old Master Nan returned in the evening, the four of them rushed over to look at his condition.

    Old Master Nan was taken aback with the brats'' enthusiasm. "Brats, don''t tell me that you all miss my training?"

    They were speechless.

    Nan Hua was the first to notice that Old Master Nan''s face was pale. Even though he was still joking as usual with his grandchildren, she knew that he was actually holding back the pain and probably difort he felt.

    He didn''t want them to worry.

    Right now, Nan Hua felt her blood boiled. She was angry. Angry to herself and angry to those people who dared to touch Old Master Nan. She couldn''t do anything and yet she kept on dragging him down with her.

    She wanted to help him.

    At this moment, Nan Hua no longer cared for the so called rules that she had to strictly follow back then. She wanted to treat everyone inside this room as her real family members. Because of that, she would protect them.

    No matter what.

    "Grandfather, who targeted you?" Feng Ao Kuai was the first one to ask. He was the second to notice that Old Master Nan was not his usual self. Even if his grandfather tried to hide it, he would be able to find out with some investigation.

    Old Master Nan was taken aback.

    "No one targeted me. You should just focus on your training, Brats!" Old Master Nan chided.

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather. "Grandpa, even if you don''t tell us, we''ll find out."

    Seeing the cold and determined gaze on Nan Hua''s face, Old Master Nan felt his heart skipped a beat. He looked at his granddaughter and felt gratified yet also pain in his heart. He didn''t want these brats to be the one to bear the brunt for his inability.

    "Come inside."

    "Yes."

    They all entered the main hall and the servants dispersed. No one dared to stay close in case Old Master Nan wanted to kill them for hearing something they were not supposed to hear.

    Looking at the four children in front of him, Old Master Nan sighed. "It''s Official Du whoe to target me. He has been disliking Nan Family for a long time because even though I didn''t really pass the examination, I can still enter the court."

    Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows. "But it''s not really a reason for him to target you, Grandpa."

    "Du Family is shing with our territory." Old Master Nanughed. "He''s not the only one but there''s no need to worry so much."

    Feng Ao Kuai cocked his head to the side. "Official Du, Du Fang Xian, is known to be a rather ordinary official. He had already been tasked with some problems but the way he solved it is rather mediocre. Last year, he even caused a group of people to rebel instead of pacifying them."

    Hearing his grandson reciting the information as if he had memorized everything in his mind, Old Master Nan was even more speechless. He turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai who was giving him an innocent look. Though right now, no one would believe him even if he imed to be innocent.

    "I know some of the officials'' record, Grandfather."

    He couldn''t say that Nan Hua asked him to find out the political state of Fei Yang Kingdom, so he investigated, right?

    Nan Hua turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai. She silently wondered why someone as amazing as Feng Ao Kuai didn''t appear much in the novel back then. It was as if this character that was full of talent had to disappear.

    Even Feng Ao Si himself didn''t appear much in the story aside from the battlefield where he would asionally coborate with Long Qian Xing. But because of their difference, he didn''t appear that much.

    She turned her attention back to her grandfather. "Grandpa, please rest. I''ll call Old Madam Long to check on you."

    "Wait, don''t call that witch!" Old Master Nan was stunned. If Old Madam Long were toe, he would surely have another bout of thrashing with the other party.

    However, neither one of the four listened to him as they asked the servants to call for Old Madam Long to check on Old Master Nan.

 Chapter 210 - Alright, Iâ€™ll Take You There

    In the end, Old Madam Long came and engaged in another flurry of words battle with Old Master Nan. This time everyone tactfully leave so that they would not be the target of their grandfather when he finished his recovery. No one wanted to be the punching bag.

    "Thank you foring here, Young Master Long." Nan Luo was relieved when he saw that Old Madam Long still could move around frequently. He heard that her health was not good, so he was a bit worried whether she coulde over or not.

    Long Qian Xing smiled. "It''s nothing much, First Young Master Nan. I''m d that grandmother can be of help."

    When he heard that Old Master Nan required his grandmother''s help again, he simply barged into her room. Even though his grandmother ended up scolding him, he still dragged her over to take a look at Old Master Nan.

    From the way these people acted, it was clear that they didn''t want anyone to know Old Master Nan''s real health. If only it was the previous emperor who was still reigning, there was possibility that Old Master Nan would have toply with them.

    "Thank you," Nan Hua said from the back.

    "Silly girl, you don''t have to thank me." Long Qian Xing chuckled.

    "Young Master Long, are you going to leave me at the back and not introduce me?" behind Long Qian Xing stood a young man. The man was around 17 to 18 years old and looked handsome. Wearingvish white robe, he looked rather frivolous. Well, he was indeed known to be a yboy merchant.

    "Merchant Lin," Nan Hua greeted when she saw the man who came with Long Qian Xing. Merchant Lin, Lin Yuan, has been staying with Long Qian Xing for some time now. It seemed that he was also trying to make sure that he could have firm foundation in the Capital City.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "Lin Yuan, I heard that the business hasn''t been going well?"

    In other words: scram.

    Lin Yuan acted as if he didn''t understand the underlying meaning as he grinned. "My good younger brother, are you going to kick your older brother away? I''m here to help you deliver the necessary herbs."

    Long Qian Xing''s face darkened when he heard Lin Yuan''s remark. However, his smile turned even warmer. "Is that so, in that case I have to thank you properlyter when we got back, Merchant Lin."

    At this moment, Lin Yuan''s back turned stiff. He naturally knew that the smile Long Qian Xing gave him was one that signified his brutal end at hometer on. After staying in Long Family Residence for a long time, he had been beaten up brutally by Long Qian Xing with the wooden sword.

    ¡­Thankfully it was not a real sword since it would mean he would have died a thousand times over.

    "Thank you for the herbs, Merchant Lin." Nan Hua naturally didn''t know what fate would befall Merchant Linter. She only knew that he helped to gather the necessary herbs. As a merchant, he had quite a lot of connection.

    Despite being at the lowest of social strata, Lin Yuan was enjoying avish life. For him, honor and whatsoever didn''t matter. After all, he still could get a lot of money from working a lot and lived quite a good life.

    It might be hard for him to get a wife but it was a problem for another time.

    "I''m going to the back first." Feng Ao Si stretched his arms. "If Grandfather looked for me, tell him that I''m in important time of my training."

    The others: "¡­" just say that you want to avoid him.

    Nan Luo nodded. "I''m going with Cousin Ao Si¡­ Cousin Ao Kuai, please take care of my sister."

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. He nced at Long Qian Xing then at Nan Luo before realizing what Nan Luo was implying to him. But¡­ was it necessary to worry about this matter so early? He wouldn''t dare to kidnap his cousin in broad daylight, right?

    "Merchant Lin, may I ask what herbs you bring this time?" Nan Hua asked.

    Lin Yuan turned to look at Nan Hua before averting his eyes. Men were not allowed to look directly at ady¡­ except their wife of course. And his status as a merchant only put him at even lower status.

    "Yes, of course, Miss Nan. This time, I bring¡­."

    Listening to the row of words that Lin Yuan said, Nan Hua thought of her grandfather''s illness. Old Madam Long had said that it would only alleviate him but not curing himpletely. In that case, was her grandfather''s illness incurable?

    Long Qian Xing noticed Nan Hua''s expression. "Hua''er, you don''t have to worry about Grandfather. He''ll surely recover."

    At the side, Feng Ao Kuai''s eyelids twitched at the way Long Qian Xing addressed his grandfather as. He red at the other party, determining that he should never ever let this man get close to his younger cousin.

    For some reason, even he felt that this man might even kidnap her.

    "I don''t know much about medicine." Lin Yuan scratched the back of his head. "However, Madam Long had an acquaintance who''s good at medicine. He''s a traveling doctor and coincidentally, he''s staying in the Capital City for the time being. If you would like, I can introduce you to him."

    Traveling doctor?

    It can''t be.

    Nan Hua looked at Feng Ao Kuai. "Cousin Ao Kuai, I would like to get out for a moment. Tell Grandfather to not worry about me."

    "Hua''er, it might be dangerous." Feng Ao Kuai frowned.

    "Brother Long is with me, so it''ll be fine."

    Feng Ao Kuai really wanted to say that the most dangerous person was this man. But seeing Nan Hua''s determined gaze, he really couldn''t bring himself to say it. Since she wanted to go, how could he possibly stop her?

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. Did he ever say that he would apany her?

    "Alright, you have to be careful."

    "Merchant Lin, Brother Long, can you take me there?" Nan Hua asked in a soft tone. Even though her expression was still as stiff as ever, her gaze could easily melt one''s heart.

    Long Qian Xing raised his hand and patted her head.. "Alright, since you want to go there, I''ll bring you."

 Chapter 211 - [Bonus ]Traveling Doctor Liu

    Lin Yuan was speechless.

    He was the one who wanted to introduce the traveling doctor, right? Why did this annoying man had to take the credit for himself?

    "Would you like to go by carriage, Young Miss?" Merchant Lin resisted the urge tosh out at Long Qian Xing. He knew that he would only end up in the worse end of the stick if he tried to do anything funny.

    Nan Hua squinted her eyes. "We''ll walk."

    "I understand, Young Miss."

    Taking a carriage would make it easy for others to recognize that she was going out of Nan Family. As the young miss of Nan Family, it was not easy for her to go out unnoticed, so walking around would be better.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Long Qian Xing fiercely. "Please take care of my sister."

    "Please be assured that I''ll not harm her, Second Young Master Feng." Long Qian Xing smiled.

    Watching the group disappeared into the distance, Feng Ao Kuai then turned to look at his servant. His expression was solemn. "Don''t let anyone get close to Grandfather''s room for now. Also, send someone to inspect the herbs."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    Feng Ao Kuai would not trust anyone easily, especially those who get close to him and his family members. He looked at the door where Old Master Nan and Old Madam Long were staying and wondered.

    Would there be someone stupid in the future who would try to frame them?

    Walking out of the residence, Nan Hua took the veil that the servant prepared for her. Even though she didn''t necessarily like it, it was the custom here for unmarried youngdy to wear veil when they got out.

    "Young Miss, please follow me."

    "Don''t go too far." Long Qian Xing looked at Lin Yuan and shook his head. "Don''t walk too fast."

    Lin Yuan was speechless. He was sure that he was already walking slow enough. Did he need to start crawling now so that he would be slow enough?

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows. Truthfully, she was fine with this pace. It was not like she was a weak girl who couldn''t do anything. However, she chose not to say anything when she saw Long Qian Xing chided Lin Yuan.

    The Capital City was big and they stopped before a rather small building.

    "Traveling Doctor Liu is inside. However, he didn''t usually like to meet with any guest." Lin Yuan bit his tongue at the end of his sentence. He really wanted to say that Old Madam Long had to extort arge amount of money when she came herest time and ended up quarreling with the doctor.

    However, saying that wouldn''t be beneficial for the old madam''s reputation.

    Long Qian Xing narrowed his eyes. He had gone here with his grandmotherst time but he felt that there were several pairs of eyes watching him from the darkness. It seemed that the people here were wary of him.

    Well, considering that his grandmother nearly asked him to tten this ce back then, it was not strange.

    "Young Master, youe here again." a young man stepped forward. He was dressed in light green clothes. Because of staying in a ce where herbs weremon, he looked quite young. At the same time, the thick smell of herbs could be smelled from him.

    Nan Hua looked at the young man¡­ no ''young'' man in front of her.

    Long Qian Xing smiled. "Apprentice Doctor Shan, I''m looking for Doctor Liu."

    "Master is busy." Apprentice Doctor Shan smiled back. He looked at the other two in front of him as his eyebrows arched. "Is this youngdy the patient? If that''s the case, I can treat her myself."

    "This one greets Apprentice Doctor Shan. The patient is not me. Ie here for my grandfather," Nan Hua replied politely.

    Apprentice Doctor Shan looked at the young girl in front of him. Even though he couldn''t tell what was wrong from her expression since she controlled it well, he could guess that the young girl in front of him was not exactly living well. As for the detail, he would require deeper check.

    "Young Lady, my master will note out easily. He''ll not be willing to treat ordinary people."

    Nan Hua was silent for a moment before taking off her bracelet and also a bottle of poison that she had concocted. Aside from those that she smeared to her needles, there were some that she separated.

    Some of them were left behind in some ce as she didn''t carry everything. As for this bottle, it carried the poison that she used to control Fei Mao and the other two. This kind of poison shouldn''t exist in this era yet, so she might be able to attract his attention.

    "I only have this with me. Can I trouble you to please ask your master whether he can spare some of his time to check on my grandfather with these?" Nan Hua asked softly.

    She was not rich, and she didn''t really like to use many essories. This bracelet was an exception that Xiao Yun slipped to her when she said that there would be guest.

    "If it''s not enough, I can give my jewelries at home¡­"

    Nan Hua began to feel that she should have just bring her entire box here.

    Apprentice Doctor Shan really wanted to say that his master didn''tck money. But facing the sincere request of the young girl in front of him, he could only sigh. "Please wait here, Young Miss. I''ll inquire my master."

    "Many thanks for your help, Apprentice Doctor Shan."

    Lin Yuan watched and then turned to look at Long Qian Xing. "I can''t believe she pass by that blockhead barrier faster."

    "That just prove that she''s better than you."

    "Why are youparing with me?" Lin Yuan was speechless once more.

    He should havepared with his grandmother and not him, ah!

    Long Qian Xing chose to ignore Lin Yuan directly.

 Chapter 212 - Request

    Lin Yuan began to feel that the longer he stayed with Long Qian Xing, the more annoyed he would feel. The young man was always doing whatever he wanted without any care for the world.

    He chose to not talk with Long Qian Xing again in fear that he would end up getting even angrier.

    Prang!

    The sound of broken porcin came from deep inside followed with some muffled yell. The three of them chose to stay silent. They were the only customer here, so if those people were angry, it might be directed to either one of them.

    Bang!

    The door opened and Apprentice Doctor Shan came out. He looked at Nan Hua and smiled. "My Master would like to talk a bit with you before following you to meet your grandfather. Please follow me, Young Miss."

    "Ok."

    Just as the other two wanted to follow, Apprentice Doctor Shan raised his hand. "My Master requested that the Young Miss came by herself."

    "This is¡­" Lin Yuan frowned.

    Long Qian Xing looked at the young girl then at the young man. He nodded. "In that case, I hope that you can ensure her safety, Apprentice Doctor Shan."

    Apprentice Doctor Shan nodded. "There''s no need to worry. There''s no danger in this humble ce, Young Master.''

    He had the feeling that if even a hair on Nan Hua was gone, Long Qian Xing would not hesitate to turn this entire ce upside down. It might even end up worse than a few days ago when Old Madam Long came to this ce.

    Thus, Long Qian Xing and Lin Yuan had no other choice but to stay still on their ce and waited.

    Nan Hua followed Apprentice Doctor Shan as she walked. The corridors were not long as it was a small area. However, the doctor seemed to have specifically arranged for another ce that was quite hidden at the back.

    She could sense various herbs'' smelling from the side.

    It was the medicinal garden.

    Even if they were traveling from one ce to another, they still brought along a lot of herbs on their journey. At this time, the herbs were ced neatly in this area for them to use when it was necessary and to take care.

    "Young Miss, pleasee here."

    Nan Hua nodded and pushed the door open. The room was fairly small with only several chairs located inside. A rather aged man was sitting in the middle, looking at the bottle in front of him with interest.

    It was Traveling Doctor Liu.

    When his disciple had suddenly brought the weird medicine in, he was only thinking of how to politely reject. However, the moment he smelled the medicine and deducted the herbs used, he came to realization what kind of medicine this was.

    It was poison.

    A poison that could cause recurring symptoms if not treated in time and could even be fatal.

    The Traveling Doctor Liu was interested and quickly kicked his disciple out to search for the person who wanted to use this to him. He had never encountered such poison and it was only natural that he was interested now.

    Nan Hua quickly curtsied. "Nan Hua greets Traveling Doctor Liu."

    "Nan Hua?" Traveling Doctor Liu repeated the name. He looked at the young girl, who was barely 10 years old in front of him with interest. "Little Girl, don''t you know that you shouldn''t give your name easily?"

    "I believe that it''s fine here." There were only the two of them and the others were located at quite a distance. She didn''t think that Traveling Doctor Liu''s disciple would be so curious that they would sneak at their teacher''s talking.

    Traveling Doctor Liuughed. "Indeed. Now tell me, do you know what kind of medicine you have given to me just now?"

    Nan Hua''s expression didn''t change. "It''s a type of poison that can cause pain to your heart. The pain would not immediately appear but with time as it umtes in your body. When the timees, it''ll block the vessel to your heart, causing the pain. By eating the antidotes, it can unblock the route, allowing them to live longer but they will need to eat it every certain period of time."

    "You have quite the knowledge." Travelling Doctor Liu nodded. He smiled. "There should be medicine topletely cure it, right?"

    "Acupuncture can force it out." Nan Hua looked at the doctor in front of her. "But it had to be done by someone skilled."

    Some chemical can also force it out but they didn''t exist in this era. Even if they existed, she didn''t haveboratory to make it. Not only that, the machines¡­ also didn''t exist in this world.

    "There might be some herbs that can counter it too, but I''m not too sure." Nan Hua cocked her head. She knew that there were thousands or even more herbs that could be used. However, she was not familiar with all of them due to the fact that she didn''t spend most of her time studying herbs in past life.

    It was only one of the side upation that she had to learn in order to survive the harsh world.

    Traveling Doctor Liu nodded. "I would like to talk more about this poison medicine. However, I believe that seeing your grandfather is more urgent."

    "Do you agree to treat my grandfather, Doctor Liu?" Nan Hua asked softly.

    "I can agree, but I''ll have to see your grandfather first to know how severe his illness is. If it''s too bad, I might require additional payment."

    "That''s fine."

    Looking at the somewhat indifferent young girl in front of him, Traveling Doctor Liu felt that there was something interesting in her. She didn''t act like a girl her age and instead looked much more mature.

    He waved his hand. "Before we go, let me check your pulse."

    Nan Hua looked at Traveling Doctor Liu for a moment before standing up and stood beside him.. She stretched her hand, allowing him to check her pulse.

 Chapter 213 - [Bonus ]Treatment

    Nan Hua looked at Traveling Doctor Liu for a moment before standing up and stood beside him. She stretched her hand, allowing him to check her pulse.

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked at the young girl in front of him. After a while, he retracted his hand and sighed.

    "Your body is healthier than most children your age. Did you learn martial arts, Young Miss?"

    Nan Hua looked at the doctor in front of her. She knew that it would be impossible to hide it from him, but knowing his identity, she didn''t have any qualms of letting him know. Traveling Doctor Liu was just like his name, he always travels from one ce to another.

    As a doctor, he also upheld the principle of never disclosing his patient''s real result. Even if someone tried to pay him a lot of money¡­ he would end up giving fake information instead of the real one.

    Thus, no one tried to bribe him anymore.

    "Yes."

    "While it''s good to train your body, the poison training left some residue in your body. If not treated in time, it might affect you when you''re old." Traveling Doctor Liu looked at the young girl in front of him. He truly wondered just what did her parents thought to make her drank poison at such young age.

    Nan Hua looked at the doctor. "It''s my idea of training. So far, it''s working well."

    "I see."

    Traveling Doctor Liu stood up and patted her head. "Take me to Nan Family Residence. I believe that your grandfather is Great General Nan, right?"

    Seeing Nan Hua nodded, Traveling Doctor Liu chuckled once more. From the moment this young girl appeared in front of him, he could already see her resemnce with General Nan. As he had seen that great general''s countenance when the man was still young, he knew very well that this young girl had to be his descendant.

    What he didn''t expect was how young and mature she was.

    That old fogey would surely treat his grandchildren and doted them a lot. There was no way he would be the one to put pain in his grandchildren purposely.

    When they came out, Apprentice Doctor Shan quickly stood up. He greeted, "Master."

    Long Qian Xing and Lin Yuan also greeted, "Travelling Doctor Liu."

    "No need for formalities. I''m going out for a while, so you have to take care of the store, Shan Yu."

    Apprentice Doctor Shan, Shan Yu, acquiesced.

    The four of them quickly headed to Nan Family Residence and entered through the side door. Along the way, Lin Yuan kept on looking at Nan Hua in disbelief as he didn''t expect her to be so amazing to be able to drag Traveling Doctor Liu out.

    Thest time he came here with Old Madam Long, they had to use a lot of manpower to be able to drag this stubborn Traveling Doctor out.

    As they reached the quarter, the sound of yell hadn''t ended. Thankfully, there were no one around as Feng Ao Kuai had already dismissed the servants.

    "Hua''er, this is¡­?" Feng Ao Kuai greeted.

    "Cousin Ao Kuai, this is Traveling Doctor Liu. He''s here to check on grandfather''s condition." Nan Hua introduced Traveling Doctor Liu.

    "Feng Ao Kuai, second young master of Third Feng Family greets Traveling Doctor Liu." Feng Ao Kuai was even more formal when he was facing Traveling Doctor Liu.

    There were a lot of Feng Family and truthfully, it was even more prosperous than Nan Family. At the very least, the amount of their descendant alone was more than enough to make many people jealous.

    Feng Ao Kuai was from the Third Feng Family because his grandfather was the third son. He had several older cousins but if he had to rank in ordance to that number, it would be a bit difficult. His father was the first son, so if they didn''t count from their great grandfather''s side, he was indeed the second young master.

    Nan Family also had some branches but Old Master Nan hadn''t met with them for many years. Most of them no longer continued their lineage in military and even those who did didn''t manage to reach as high as to be a general.

    Thus, they rarely met.

    Traveling Doctor Liu nodded. "I''ll take a look inside."

    "Traveling Doctor Liu, pardon our grandfather and Old Madam Long." Feng Ao Kuai could hear their yell once more.

    "Don''t worry." Traveling Doctor Liu chuckled. "This is not the first time I see them."

    The others nodded and watched as Traveling Doctor Liu entered the room. The sound of yelling abruptly stopped before being followed by more screams and yells. It was clear that the three of them knew each other.

    Not only that, they were also very familiar with each other to the point that they didn''t hesitate to curse each other loudly.

    "Grandmother and Traveling Doctor Liu know each other because of their masters." Long Qian Xing looked at the other two and smiled faintly. "However, their rtionship is not too good with each other."

    Lin Yuan passed a look at Long Qian Xing. "Young Master Long, are you not afraid of Old Madam Long beating you up for saying that?"

    "She won''t."

    Lin Yuan''s lips twitched when he heard the that. He looked at Long Qian Xing and understood that if he dared to leak out this matter, Long Qian Xing would not hesitate to beat him up so badly that even his father wouldn''t recognize him.

    "Cousin Ao Kuai, are there anyone whoe here at this time?" Nan Hua asked softly.

    Feng Ao Kuai shook his head. "There shouldn''t be anyone who had heard of this matter."

    "That''s good."

    Lowering her head, Nan Hua''s eyes shed with ruthlessness. Even if they didn''te here to take a look at her grandfather, she would not let those people out. It seemed that it was time for her to make a good use of her resources.

    With that in mind, Nan Hua secretly sent message out.

    At most by tonight, those people would surelye and did the mission she requested them to do.

 Chapter 214 - Treatment Result

    The door opened after quite some time.

    "General Nan had fallen asleep." Traveling Doctor Liu looked at the four youngsters in front of him. "You maye in to have a talk with Old Madam Long."

    "What Old Madam Long? You''re not fit to call me old, Old Liu."

    "Isn''t that just an address, Old Madam Long?" Traveling Doctor Liu clearly looked like he enjoyed making Old Madam Long annoyed.

    At this point, Old Madam Long pulled a long face when she looked at Traveling Doctor Liu. If her first regret was meeting Old Master Nan because of her husband, her second regret was meeting this traveling doctor because of her master. He was equally annoying, very simr to Old Master Nan.

    "Grandmother, it''s alreadyte. Concubine mothers will be worried if they can''t find you." Long Qian Xing cupped his fist.

    Old Madam Long snorted. She hated those concubines of her son who looked like they were simply taking ce in her house. If not because her son was not here, she would have long wished to kick them out first. They did nothing but create trouble every day.

    Thankfully, she didn''t have to mourn for a long time each time a concubine died.

    "Fine, let''s go back. I can''t possibly let them destroy the residence just because I''m already old. Ah Long, you have to get married quickly so that I can rest assured of the residence''s condition."

    Long Qian Xing was helpless when he heard his grandmother''s words. Was that really something she asked of a mere 14 years old brat?

    Not to mention, Nan Hua was only 10 years old next month.

    There were still five to six more years for them to turn adults and could get married legally. He was not really worried about this matter.

    Old Madam Long naturally understood her grandson''s expression. She snorted and waved her hand. "Come back with me. You really need another lecture about how good having a wife is."

    Long Qian Xing: "¡­" Oh Heaven, why do you give me grandmother who want me to get married so early? Isn''t it a crime for such a young body?

    I know that I''m already over 20 years old in my mental age, but this body is still young, alright? Not to mention, I don''t have any intention of getting married when my fianc¨¦e is still so young.

    At the side, Lin Yuan was resisting a chuckle.

    However, the moment he saw the re from Long Qian Xing, he could feel chills from deep within his bones. He nearly cursed out loudly.

    When they returned to Long Family Residence¡­ he was sure that he would be beaten up until his father couldn''t recognize him.

    He better seek Song Chuan for help as soon as possible.

    "You will still live a long life, Old Madam Long." Traveling Doctor Liu was amused. Even though Old Madam Long often imed that her body was weak and that she couldn''t handle such stress, it was clear that she was perfectly fine. She was only acting because it would be a hassle.

    "You better not get involved in this matter, Traveling Doctor Liu." Old Madam Long red coldly. "Treat that annoying old man well. He''s still going to go to the battlefield because of those annoying officials pushing him here and there."

    Traveling Doctor Liu waved his hand. "With me here, he''ll be as healthy as bull given some time."

    "Good."

    If Old Master Nan knew that Traveling Doctor Liu wasparing him with a bull, he would have stood up and challenged the other party for a duel. He couldn''t ept beingpared with that animal!

    After the three of them left, Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Feng Ao Kuai and waved his hand. "Come over here, Young Master Feng."

    "Doctor Liu."

    "I would like to see your pulse. Don''t worry, I won''t leak out any information about you to anyone." Traveling Doctor Liu saw the hesitation on Feng Ao Kuai''s face and assured the young boy.

    Feng Ao Kuai had no other choice but to extend his hand and allowed Traveling Doctor Liu to feel his pulse. He didn''t really think that this was necessary, but he still wanted to know how his body condition was from the doctor''s perspective.

    Upon sensing the residue of the poison, Traveling Doctor Liu sighed.

    "Old Man Nan is really harsh on you. Have you ever thought of the side effect of consuming such arge amount of poison?"

    Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his eyebrows. "Immunity?"

    "That''s one thing." Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Feng Ao Kuai. "There''ll be also residue that can endanger your life if you ingest poison without caution. I''ll give you some medicine in a few days to purge those residues out."

    "Will there be any side effect?"

    "Aside from your immunity reduce by one session, there''s none."

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. He looked at the doctor in front of him before turning to look at Nan Hua. "How about Hua''er? Can you heal her?"

    "She''s simr with you, so you don''t have to worry." Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Nan Hua for a moment. "As for her old scar, I''m afraid it''s already toote to erase those."

    Old scars.

    Nan Hua had seen those scars when she took a bath. Even though she couldn''t see the one at her back, she could see some marks from her hand and legs. It was not hard to guess that it must be the masterpiece of Concubine Qu and her father.

    How much they hated her mother to the point that they purged it all to her would never be known even if she asked them directly.

    "Will Grandfather be healthy again?"

    "Yes, but I''ll have to stay here for the time being."

    Nan Hua nodded. "We''ll prepare a quarter for you to stay, Traveling Doctor Liu."

    "That''ll be good. Also, Nan Hua, I would like to ask you something."

    "Yes?"

    "Is there any quiet ce?"

    Feng Ao Kuai quickly took the que to show them the way to the next empty quarter before he excused himself.. He had no intention of eavesdropping if it was unnecessary.

 Chapter 215 - Night Operations

    "This ce is empty, Traveling Doctor Liu."

    Traveling Doctor Liu scanned his surrounding and nodded in satisfaction. He only wanted to talk about some things with the young girl, so this ce would be good enough.

    "Young Miss Hua, I''m sure that you know what I would like to ask. However, I''ll still say it out loud. Are you the one who concoct that medicine?"

    Nan Hua was silent before nodding. "As you have guessed, Traveling Doctor Liu."

    This time, Traveling Doctor Liu''s eyes shone with interest. That kind of poison definitely couldn''t be made overnight. This made him curious just how did this young girl who was barely 10 years old and didn''t have a ce to create medicine could possibly make such poison.

    "How interesting. Nan Hua, would you like to be my disciple?"

    Be his disciple?

    Nan Hua looked at Traveling Doctor Liu and felt a bit apprehensive. Traveling Doctor Liu was the best doctor in this era with no one coulde close. If he dared to im to be second, no one would dare to im first.

    However, his name was not known to many people, thus only a limited number of people knew his real talent. Most of them only knew that he was the traveling doctor who dedicated himself to treat illness. He was also someone who pioneered a lot of medicine in this era for many type of sickness that had only appeared.

    However¡­

    "Traveling Doctor Liu, why do you want me to be your disciple?"

    "Your talent in medicine is high. I have never seen such a young kid like you who can possibly know so much and even created a brand new type of medicine." Traveling Doctor Liu was genuinely impressed. He smiled. "It was because of this that I feel it''ll be too bad if you didn''t learn more with me."

    Nan Hua was silent.

    Based on the timeline, it was indeed not the time for Traveling Doctor Liu to meet that person.

    But¡­

    "What if I end up having conflict with your disciple in the future, Traveling Doctor Liu?"

    Every disciple who followed Traveling Doctor Liu came from various kingdoms. Some of them could follow Traveling Doctor Liu to travel around and not bound by their kingdoms. But some of them couldn''t as they stayed within their kingdom and treated the people around the ce where they stayed.

    And when war broke out, it was clear that they would be deployed to be military doctor.

    Traveling Doctor Liu smiled as he rubbed his beard. "I have thought about that matter a lot. If you have any conflict with the other disciples, I would not interfere at all. What I care the most is how many people you can possibly save if I help you to grasp more herbs and understanding of medicine."

    Nan Hua looked at Traveling Doctor Liu.

    Probably, she could never understand this doctor. He was someone who chose to dedicate himself to cure other people and always traveled by following his heart.

    If there was someone whom he saved, he would simply say that it was fate.

    No matter who they were, Traveling Doctor Liu simply wanted to help them to survive longer. He stayed true to his profession.

    "I can''t be like you, Traveling Doctor Liu. Is that fine?"

    "It''s fine. I don''t have demands for you to follow me around. However, I would like you to promise to give it your all when you want to save someone around you." Traveling Doctor Liu smiled.

    Nan Hua nodded. "I promise, Master."

    After saying that, Nan Hua kowtowed on the ground, performing the ritual of when one epted a master. It was the tradition in this ce and the only reason why she knew¡­ was because she read this.

    Traveling Doctor Liu was in good mood when he saw that Nan Hua epted him as his disciple. "You cane inside when I treat your grandfather tomorrow. For today, you can rest first. Oh right, since you''ve be my disciple, I should give you something."

    A bag was pulled from Traveling Doctor Liu''s waist and he handed it to Nan Hua. "Read the book inside and there''s also a box of dried herbs inside. It''s a pretty rare herbs and you might find it useful."

    "Thank you, Master."

    "Good girl."

    Nan Hua looked at the bag and opened it. Seeing the bamboo scroll, she carefully read the introduction. It was indeed the book that detailed the various usage of herbs. It was very precious as there were many types of herbs in this world.

    As for the box¡­ she would open itter.

    "Go."

    After bidding her farewell, Nan Hua returned to her room and began to read the book. She still had to wait until night time for the operations. As for her twin brother and cousins¡­ she would let them experience her grandfather''s wrath first.

    As expected, when it was dinner time, her three brothers were punished.

    Old Master Nan let her off, so Nan Hua could resume reading under the envious gaze of Feng Ao Kuai.

    Night came.

    Nan Hua had only read a part of the book when she sensed faint movement behind her. Her indifferent eyes shed with coldness as she turned around. "You havee."

    "Master."

    Fei Mao appeared. Dressed in all ck and concealing his presence, it was hard for anyone to even detect where he was unless they were more skilled than him.

    When Nan Hua came out with Long Qian Xing and Lin Yuan, she had sent message to the spies of Dark Moon Organization. Because she was the new branch master, there were a lot of Dark Moon organization members roaming around her ce every single day.

    They were here to protect their master per order from Fei Mao.

    "Have you found out what happened in the pce this morning?" Nan Hua asked softly.

    "Yes. The one who pulled Great General Nan down is Official Du, Du Gu Xiang. He''s 34 years old this year and had been making a lot of troubles for Great General Nan.. We''re ready to depart to his residence if it''s necessary."

 Chapter 216 - Night Operations (2)

    "Is there any assassination''s request?" Nan Hua asked softly.

    "Yes. There are several of them."

    "Show me."

    Nan Hua took the bamboo strips from Fei Mao and read the content. There were several people who wanted for Official Du to step down because he and his guards had wronged them several times. But because of their weak position, they couldn''t win against him and could only resort to ask for assassination request.

    "Why is this not picked up?" Nan Hua asked.

    "The request is not only to kill Official Du but also the guards who follow him. Those guards are quite powerful and their number are a lot. The reward from this mission is not much," Fei Mao reported truthfully.

    As assassins, they certainly needed to have certain skills and confidence before doing their mission. In the case like this where the opponent was powerful while the price was considerably low, there were not many people who would want to step forward.

    Dark Moon Organization was also not really active in Fei Yang Kingdom Capital City as their base was quite far.

    "I see. In that case I''ll pick it up." Nan Hua looked at the detail and put it away. The target was Official Du and his guards with him. "Come with me to leave the organization''s mark. Also, leave the servants and his wives."

    "Yes."

    The assassination target didn''t include the servants and Nan Hua knew that such a huge residence would have a lot of servants inside. It would be too much to kill everyone when she didn''t even know who participated from the servants.

    Since that was the case, she would just let them off and only targeted the officials and his main guards.

    "How many people are his guards?" Nan Hua took the mask from the side and worn it properly.

    "Replying to Miss, there are a total of 16 main guards and additional of 5 guards responsible for the residence safety.

    Nan Hua''s eyes narrowed. "Knock those five additional guards and kill the other 16."

    "Yes!"

    "Give me theyout."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Nan Hua studied theyout as n formed in her mind rapidly. Looking at the notes at the side, she understood the changes of the guards and their route easily. Such simple calction was nothing for her.

    Swish!

    In truth, Nan Hua didn''t know much about the so called feelings and whatsoever. When she saw how Old Master Nan was wounded because of her, Nan Luo, and her cousin''s action, she felt ufortable. For the first time in her life, her blood boiled so hard as if it was trying to burst out and steam everything.

    She knew that her identity as the young miss wouldn''t be of much use.

    Since that was the case, she chose to be using the most familiar method that she knew. As an assassin, it was a piece of cake for her to sneak into her opponent''sir and killed them before they realized what had happened.

    The Dark Moon Organization Branch was in her hand.

    If she didn''t make a full use of this organization, what was the point of her getting it?

    This time, she would make use of Dark Moon Organization to eliminate that official who dared to try putting down her grandfather. Since he was within the kill list of the organization, it made things easier. There were a lot of people who wanted him to die.

    It wouldn''t be easy to link it to her.

    The night was dark as the moon was covered by the clouds, preventing anyone to have clear view of the beautiful night.

    Official Du''s Residence wasrge and it was located in the middle of the city.

    With heavy protection from the guards around, there was no one who would dare to get close there. They didn''t want to seek death. Not to mention, the temper of this Official Du was not exactly good.

    Thud!

    A shadow passed through and two guards who were standing at the gate lost strength as they fell to the back.

    "Miss," Fei Mao called out softly.

    "Make them stand and wait here. When there''s noise, make the mark and go."

    Nan Hua didn''t say anything more as she leapt inside. Her movement was extremely smooth. The tall wall that had proudly stopped so many thieves before was nothing in front of her.

    Fei Mao silently stood behind the guard, within the shadow. People from outside wouldn''t be able to guess that there was someone standing there as they would only think there were two people here and not three.

    Swish!

    The wind blew faintly.

    Nan Hua nced to the side and saw several people moving towards the main hall. Seeing their identity as servants, she didn''t make a move and only watched quietly from behind the tree.

    "Master asks us to deliver more food tonight. Is he going to ask us to stay behind again?" the servant asked in quivering tone.

    "Don''t worry, the madam is apanying him tonight. There''s no way he''ll ask us to stay behind," The second servant reassured her friend.

    The woman nodded. "Tonight is quite cold."

    "Let''s go, the patrol guards wille soon enough."

    Nan Hua was staying still. Her mind still had the picture of theyout from before as she silently moved towards the area where the guards will appear.

    First, she will eliminate all the guards here.

    Thud! sh!

    The smell of blood grew thicker as more and more people died. Some of them easily died without Nan Hua using any weapon. But those who were faster and stronger managed to stay alive and tried to counterattack.

    She had no other choice but to use the fallen guard''s sword to kill the other party.

    ''My fingerprint¡­ oh, there''s no such thing here.''

    Being used to the modern world with advance equipment, Nan Hua silently shook her head. She hid the body behind the bushes while she silently counted the number of the guards she had killed.

    ''Two more.''

 Chapter 217 - Upheaval In The Capital City

    Being used to the modern world with advance equipment, Nan Hua silently shook her head. She hid the body behind the bushes while she silently counted the number of the guards she had killed.

    ''Two more.''

    Thest two guards were guarding in front of Official Du''s room. They could faintly listen to the exercise of their master and madam inside, so they moved slightly further away. It was inappropriate for them to listen to what their master was doing.

    "How long do you think it''ll be before they call for us?"

    "You mean, call for the servant." The guard scoffed. "It shouldn''t take that long."

    "Mhm."

    Thud!

    "Huh?" the guard heard faint voice but before he could react, he felt pain from his back and his body fell forward.

    Afterwards, a hand grabbed his head and twisted to the side, breaking his neck in a clean movement. The two guards died without being able to rm anyone.

    Nan Hua looked at the door. Her sensitive ear could hear what these people were doing and her eyebrows furrowed. It might be better for her to wait until the woman had finished and the man was sleeping. Who would have thought that this man was so active that he was still busy?

    If she converted the time to the modern world''s calction, it was around 2 AM right now. At this time, most people would have already fallen into deep sleep and would not be able to notice what had happened outside.

    Silently, Nan Hua climbed the roof.

    She could see the two of them were busy on the bed. The man was on the top, muttering some kind of cheesy love words to the woman below him.

    Nan Hua had no intention to stay here any longer. She took the sword she stole from the two guards in front and threw it, aiming directly at the man''s heart.

    Stab!

    The sword pierced through the man''s chest from the back. Blood was dripping through the other end of the sword. Official Du was stunned. He looked at the sword that suddenly appear as fear enveloped his eyes. Before he could do anything, the sword was fiercely jerked to the back and blood gushed out like waterfall.

    "Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

    The woman below screamed in fear when she saw her husband was wounded so badly in front of her.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua released the chain that she connected to the sword temporarily and then rushed out. A stab to the heart would not grant immediate death. The sword itself would block the blood from flowing out.

    But if she pulled the sword, blood would flow freely and the man would die very shortly.

    Swish!

    As ruckus spread in Official Du''s Residence, Fei Mao was also quick at work. He took out a dagger and stabbed the unconscious guard in front of him on his thigh. It would not kill him, but it would wound him.

    With the blood that poured out, Fei Mao write the word ''Dark Moon'' on the ground. He looked at the guard, who had woken up and swiftly disappear.

    "Ouch¡­ Help! Assassin!"

    "Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

    Coupled with the screams from within the residence, everyone was suddenly alerted. It was night time and most people were already in deep sleep. The suddenmotion rmed them as they hurriedly rushed over to help.

    The moment they got close, the smell of blood became clearer.

    It was a mess.

    ¡­

    Of course, Nan Hua cared nothing for themotion.

    She silently retreated to her own residence and burned her clothes. It was a habit that she had from the modern world. After all, there might be some markings left from this ck clothes.

    She could make a new one when she needed it in the future.

    "Young Miss." Fei Mao followed her into the residence. With his skill, it was not impossible for him to enter here undetected. However, Hou Lin was watching her tightly so whoevere close here would be found out.

    It was only because Hou Lin recognized Fei Mao did he allowed this man to enter.

    Nan Hua nced at Fei Mao. "Retreat to Heng Xing City and stay there until further instruction."

    "Would you like to do other mission, Young Miss?"

    "Not now."

    From the way Nan Hua did things, Fei Mao had the feeling that it was extremely easy for Nan Hua to create a mess in the Capital City. Just by targeting those influential who had their name listed, it would surely result in devastating result.

    But Nan Hua didn''t have such n.

    She also didn''t want to make a move personally against those who were not against Nan Family. If they were normal people who have bounty on their head, she would just let the others do their work.

    Staying behind would be beneficial for her since she wanted to stay low and not let anyone knew her real identity.

    Fei Mao bowed, showing his understanding before he departed.

    In that quiet night, only the noise from Official Du Residence could be heard from time to time. It was not known just how much of a mess it was. A lot of people were watching and waiting for him to make a fun of himself.

    ''Du Family.''

    Nan Hua didn''t know much about this family, so she would just ask about it from Hou Lin tomorrow.

    She turned her head to look at the door. It was time for her two servants to switch their guarding time. For youngdies, there would usually be four servants who would take care of them and each of them handled different job.

    Three people were a bit hard but not impossible.

    Now that Nan Hua only have two, it was clear that the work was a bit hard for those two. Even though Nan Hua didn''t really need protection, it was their job to protect their Master and neither one of them would want to back down.

    It seemed that Nan Hua had to think of new person to fill the position.

    Who should she pick?

 Chapter 218 - New Servant And Telling Grandfather

    The next morning.

    Nan Hua had Xiao Yun and Mu Yan served her as usual. Looking at their countenance, it was easy to tell that they barely had any sleepst night. They might have been working hard because theck of people here, so they were more tired than what they were supposed to be.

    "Xiao Yun."

    "Yes, Miss."

    "Call Tong, I want two more servant girls to take care of this ce."

    Xiao Yun was stunned by the request, but she quickly bowed down. "Yes, Miss. I''ll ask Steward Tong to arrange it."

    Nan Hua nodded. She nced at Mu Yan and knew that the servant girl that her grandfather arranged to her was good at her work. The only downside was that Mu Yan was too careful. She was so careful that she didn''t dare to speak openly.

    "I''m going to see Grandpa."

    "Yes, Miss."

    The two servants quickly do Nan Hua''s makeup and dress before Xiao Yun followed Nan Hua to Old Master Nan''s Quarter. At this time, her twin brother and cousins were already there. Their faces were dark because their grandfather had already arranged another strenuous activity for them once again.

    "Hua''er, you''re here!" Nan Luo quickly went over to Nan Hua. His eyes scanned Nan Hua as he furrowed his eyebrows. "Did you not sleep well, Hua''er?"

    Not sleep well?

    Nan Hua blinked. She asked the two servant girls not to put on too much makeup on her because she knew that she mostly had a lot of exercise. As a result, it was often a bit clearer for someone to notice when she didn''t sleep well.

    "Are you worried about Grandfather, Hua''er?" Feng Ao Kuai asked, averting their attention.

    "Ridiculous, I''m all healthy!" Old Master Nan chided. The children were all eating in his ce just because they were worried about him. He was not stupid as he could definitely see it very clearly that they didn''t want to leave his side in case something happened.

    Feng Ao Si blinked his eyes. "Grandfather, do you need us to call Doctor Liu?"

    "No!"

    Nan Luo then pushed the dishes closer to Nan Hua. "In that case, Hua''er, eat a lot. You have to stay healthy, alright?"

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua silently started to eat. She knew very well that it would be hard for anyone to see that she was not sleeping wellst night. To be exact, it was not like she was not sleeping well but she had a missionst night that cut off her sleeping time.

    Only those who were paying close attention to her would definitely know the faint details that was easy to miss.

    "I heard the mess outside. I didn''t expect there will be an assassination case in the middle of Capital City like this," Feng Ao Simented. He thought that the Capital City would be the safest, but it seemed that it was notpletely true.

    "It''s Official Du." Feng Ao Kuai was still eating.

    He naturally had guessed that Nan Hua might be behind this assassination, but he didn''t want to talk about it. Especially not to his older brother who had such a foul mouth. Who knew how many people would hear about this matter if he knew about it?

    Feng Ao Kuai simply didn''t trust his older brother.

    "Oh? I heard that his work hasn''t been done properly and that someone asked for assassins from Dark Moon Organization." Nan Luo clicked his tongue. He was only short of saying ''serve him right.''

    Old Master Nan''s eyes gleamed a bit. He turned to look at Nan Hua but he could see that she was eating calmly without even caring in the slightest bit. It was as if the topic didn''t have any rtion to her.

    Inside his heart, he felt warmth. His son was so useless while his daughter was too weak.

    They couldn''t do anything.

    But Nan Hua, who was still growing up and supposedly to be protected, was the one who stepped forward. His old heart felt that he was not worthy of his granddaughter doing so much to him.

    They all finished eating soon and called Doctor Liu toe. Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si were kicked out to be sent training once more. Only Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Hua were left in the quarter.

    "Grandfather, I haven''t told you yesterday but Doctor Liu is now my master," Nan Hua said softly.

    Old Master Nan''s body suddenly turned stiff. He looked at his granddaughter in bewilderment. "Hua''er, did you have talent to be a doctor?"

    He knew very well that the stingy old Doctor Liu would not just take any random people to be his disciple. He was known to be very strict towards lesson and anyone who could gain recognition from him were all people who have great talent. Even if they might not look like that, after a few years not a single one of them be failure.

    It was clear that Traveling Doctor Liu paid close attention to their ability.

    Nan Hua tilted her head. "It should be alright, I think."

    She had lived for 17 or so years in the modern world and during that time, she had learned a lot of medicine. While many couldn''t be used, she did have the basic foundation to be learning medicine from Traveling Doctor Liu.

    Though, she couldn''t guarantee that she would be as good as other prodigy.

    Old Master Nan''s lips twitched.

    When Traveling Doctor Liu came in, the sight that greeted him was Old Master Nan who was ring at him as if wanting to take a piece out of him. Seeing that, he was not flustered in the slightest bit as he smirked slightly. "Old Man Nan, are you unhappy?"

    "I heard that Hua''er is now your disciple?"

    "Oh?"

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked at the obedient girl at the side and he smirked. "Your granddaughter has good basic knowledge about medicine.. For me, it''s such a waste if she didn''t be my disciple. Do you have any objection, Old Man Nan?"

 Chapter 219 - [Bonus ]Learning Officially

    Feng Ao Kuai listened with surprise. He turned to look at Nan Hua as he didn''t expect that his younger cousin would actually end up acknowledging a master.

    "Hua''er, do you want to be a doctor in the future?"

    "It''s just convenient." Nan Hua dodged the question. She knew that Traveling Doctor Liu could roam around freely precisely because of his identity. Even though she didn''t have any n to misuse this identity as his disciple, she might have a good use of this identity in the future.

    Traveling Doctor Liu saw her gaze and chuckled. "You can use the identity if you want. Not many people are guarded against doctors."

    That was because if they were in danger, only doctors could save them.

    Nan Hua knew that but she didn''t say anything.

    "Old Stinky Liu, do you really think that I''ll allow my granddaughter to follow you around when you roam around? She''s the daughter of General Nan of Fei Yang Kingdom. If she''s in other territories, she can be used as war prisoners!" Old Master Nan roared angrily.

    He would not mind if Nan Hua wanted to learn medicine. What he worried about was that people would know her identity and used it against her. How could he possibly stay silent when people were trying to scheme against his granddaughter and even kidnapped her for their own use?

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather, feeling strange warm feeling welling up in her heart. From time to time, this warmthst even longer each time it appeared that she started to like it. "Grandpa, I''m not leaving."

    "Ah?"

    "I did agree to be her master, but I also don''t have any n to take her away." Traveling Doctor Liu was amused when he saw Old Master Nan getting enraged. He naturally understood that those who were not born asmoner wouldn''t be able to leave their house so easily.

    That was the reason why he allowed them to stay in their home and didn''t leave.

    "Good. You better stay here and teach her well."

    "I''ll teach her how to treat you first." Traveling Doctor Liu smirked. "Your condition ismon amongst older soldiers. This is because you didn''t take care of your body enough when you''re young and exert yourself a lot."

    "I''m a normal man with dream! How can I possibly hold back when I''m facing my enemies on the battlefield?"

    "Hua''er, feel his pulse and tell me what do you think."

    "Yes, Master."

    "Hua''er! Why are you listening to him more than your grandfather''s words?"

    In the end, there was nothing that Old Master Nan could do but to listen to the master and disciple in front of him. Even though he didn''t like it that his granddaughter was taken away by this annoying old man, he could still ept this.

    After all, he was not taking her away from this residence.

    Nan Hua was learning seriously. She didn''t want to misdiagnose her grandfather and possibly ended up worsening his condition. By now, she had learned some method to differentiate the sickness through the pulses by Traveling Doctor Liu.

    By the side, Feng Ao Kuai was listening attentively in fear that he would miss something. He could only understand partially since he couldn''t diagnose his grandfather on his own, but it was already more than enough.

    "That should be enough for today. You can review your lesson." Traveling Doctor Liu looked at his disciple andughed. "I''ll introduce you to your seniorster. They''ll help you to learn more things."

    "Thank you, Master."

    Traveling Doctor Liu walked out with augh, leaving Old Master Nan with his two grandchildren. The other two were still busy on the field as they were too afraid that their grandfather would suddenly punish them without any warning.

    "Hua''er."

    "Grandfather, you''ll get better soon." Nan Hua had listened to her master and knew that Old Master Nan could recover fully. However, it would take time and given Old Master Nan schedule along with the possibility of him going to the frontline again, it might take even longer time.

    It was unavoidable.

    Old Master Nan sighed. "I''m not here to talk about that. Why are you taking such a huge risk for a small fry like that?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "Grandfather can''t make a move."

    It was true.

    Old Master Nan couldn''t make a move against those small officials because it would disrupt the peace in the Capital City. There would be a lot of people who would want to take advantage of this should they hear it.

    Thus, Nan Hua was the one who could do it without arousing any suspicions around her.

    "It won''t change anything." Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter.

    Feng Ao Kuai was the one who argued, "Grandfather, there are a lot of people who are already dissatisfied with him. Du Family wouldn''t be able to hold on for much longer with his death right now. Do you still hope for the court to be in chaos?"

    Of course not.

    What Old Master Nan worried about was the fact that there were not many people to work for the Emperor. Many talented people were leaning towards the prime minister, leaving very few people who wanted to stay behind and followed Emperor Yang Zhou.

    Even though there were a lot of talented people, they were causing internal war.

    "Try not to get involved, Hua''er."

    "I''m not doing anything." Nan Hua blinked her eyes innocently.

    Old Master Nan: "¡­"

    Why did he suddenly feel that his granddaughter was actually a master at hiding her real intentions?

    "You can just leave the Justice Department handle everything."

    "They won''t do anything."

    Du Family was big and most of them were people who were involved in politics. Nan Hua knew that if she wanted to make a report against that official, it would be useless. Just like a drop of water in the vast ocean.

    It wouldn''t even make any ripple whatsoever.

    Old Master Nan was silent when he heard that.

 Chapter 220 - Long Qian Xingâ€™s Birthday

    He sighed and chose not to talk about this anymore. Even though he knew that it was true, he didn''t want to say it in front of his granddaughter.

    "Don''t put your life in danger, all right?"

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather''s earnest expression and slowly nodded. The mission was not dangerous at all was what she actually wanted to say. However, she couldn''t bring herself to say it when she saw her grandfather''s gaze.

    Gaze that was filled with love,fort, and worry.

    It was a luxury that she would have never experienced if she hadn''te to this world.

    "Hua''er, let''s go to the field. Luo and Brother Ao Si must have been training hard. We can''t be left behind," Feng Ao Kuai suggested.

    Nan Hua looked at Hou Liang, who was standing guard, and Tong, who was waiting for instruction. She understood that her grandfather wanted her to leave him be because there were some matters that he had to talk with them.

    "Yes."

    The two of them slipped away and rushed to the field.

    Nan Hua turned her head back once more, her ck obsidian eyes gleamed slightly. There were still many matters that Old Master Nan wished to hide from her and her siblings. But the day would soone when he would tell them the truth by himself. She was sure of that.

    With that in mind, Nan Hua turned around and continued her steps.

    *sigh*

    Old Master Nan looked at Hou Liang. "Don''t let her know our dispute with many other families."

    "Yes, Master."

    There were a lot of people who were dissatisfied with thergend that Old Master Nan got along with his title because of his war achievement. When winning arge war and achieved high achievement, they would get a considerable sum of money,nd, and also rise in nobility title.

    By now, Old Master Nan was already a duke, which could be said to be one of the highest ranks within the entire kingdom. If he was given another title, it would be grand duke, which might even put himparable with princes.

    However, Old Master Nan doubted that it would be possible for him to even earn more title considering how his old friends were all stall in this title.

    As he had earned a lot from wars, many people were jealous of him and wished for his downfall. That way, they would be able to seize hisnd and business. If they could get a hand of thisrge meat pie, they were sure that they would be able to thrive and get rich faster.

    After all, Nan Shu Cheng was stupid and didn''t look like he would be able to gain much achievement in his life.

    Some others¡­ have personal conflict with him.

    Old Master Nan definitely didn''t want to let his granddaughter be the one to bear the brunt of his mistake. He would not never be able to forgive himself if he ended up putting his granddaughter in harm''s way because of his stupidity.

    "Also, make some arrangement."

    "Master?"

    "Prepare the present for that princess." Old Master Nan''s eyes gleamed when he thought about this. Soon, those people would make sure of this chance to make a move against the other kingdoms.

    War would break out.

    "Yes, Master."

    ¡­

    Time passed quietly.

    At the end of Autumn, they received invitation from Old Madam Long to pay a visit to Long Family Residence to celebrate Long Qian Xing''s fourteenth birthday. It was weird that outsiders would be invited, but it was actually a small dinner.

    Of course, the reason why Old Madam Long invited them was because she wanted to see Nan Hua again.

    Since neither one of them had anything better to do, they decided to agree.

    Even though Old Master Nan opposed to this vehemently, they didn''t listen to him and came to Long Family Residence. Old Master Nan chose not toe because he would only end up quarreling with his old friend again.

    "Happy birthday, Brother Long," Nan Hua greeted when they were inside. She was dressed in light peach dress for today. Even though she didn''t make any attempt to make her look more presentable, this was already more than enough for someone at her status to show that she did care for this event.

    Long Qian Xing was wearing dark brown clothes that suited him greatly as it entuated his appearance. He looked at Nan Hua with a helpless smile. "Thank you, Hua''er."

    "Young Master Long, you don''t seem to be so happy?" Nan Luo red. He was the one who should have been unhappy because they were here to see him. Even though he had been thinking of many things to make sure that they could stay away from this annoying man, they eventually ended up here again.

    They didn''t have any good reason to reject Old Madam Long''s invitation, so they ended uping here.

    Long Qian Xing smiled. "I''m ted that you all coulde here."

    Internally, he only wished to ask his grandmother whether he was her blood rted grandson or not. From the way it looked like, his grandmother liked his fianc¨¦e more than him. If they got married in the future, he felt that his grandmother might even forget him for real.

    "First Young Master Feng, Second Young Master Feng, Young Master Nan, and Young Miss Nan," Song Chuan came forward and greeted formally. The others quickly responded to greet him too.

    "Young Master Song. There''s no need to be so polite." Feng Ao Kuai''s eyesnded on the book that Song Chuan was carrying. It was a new recently published book that talked about how to govern and some key points that was discussed philosophically.

    Song Chuan noticed Feng Ao Kuai''s interest and smiled at the young boy in front of him. "Have you read this, Second Young Master Feng?"

    "Yes. My Grandfather give me to read but there are some things that I didn''t quite understand. Would you mind if I ask you, Young Master Song?"

    "I won''t mind."

 Chapter 221 - Gifts

    Nan Luo was startled when he noticed Feng Ao Kuai walked away. "Cousin Ao Kuai, are you not interested in the meal?"

    "I''m already full, Cousin Nan Luo." Feng Ao Kuai then turned to look at Nan Hua. Upon seeing that she nodded, he proceeded to move with Song Chuan in order to talk more about the book.

    It has always been his interest to study and with such a perfect teacher in front of him, how could he let him off?

    Long Qian Xing smiled slightly when he saw this scene. He was the one who asked Song Chuan to carry that book around because he knew that Feng Ao Kuai would definitely be interested. There were still two other boys, but he could take care of them by provoking them.

    His grandmother wanted to talk with Nan Hua alone.

    "Grandmother," Nan Hua greeted when she saw Old Madam Long who sat on her garden. In front of her were arge variety of food. It was clear that they were all prepared for Long Qian Xing''s birthday party celebration.

    Old Madam Long''s eyes lit up when she saw them. Sheughed. "Little Girl, you''ve finally arrived. Come and eat the food. Grandma have asked the servants to prepare a lot of nutritious meal for you."

    "Yes, Grandma."

    Seeing Nan Hua ate obediently, Old Madam Long''s smile widened. Compared to her rebellious granddaughter, Long Xu Nian, Old Madam Long liked this small girl much more. After all, her own granddaughter was someone who liked to scheme around and even created mess that she couldn''t clean up.

    It was this little girl who was more sensible and smart to be able to escape unscathed without even attracting any attention to her.

    Thus, Old Madam Long liked her even more.

    "Grandma, do you mind if I bring Young Master Nan and Young Master Feng to have a spar?" Long Qian Xing asked when he saw his grandmother ring at him. He knew that it was time for him to call these two brats toe with him or his grandmother would never let him off.

    "I don''t mind. You boys should have more exercise so that you can stay healthy." Old Madam Long smiled.

    Nan Luo''s jaw dropped.

    Did he not have enough exercise back home? He was already almost tortured every single day because his grandfather never let him off even the slightest bit when he was training. Now, he had to train again?

    Come on!

    Feng Ao Si also blinked his eyes.

    He felt as if he was shot down even though he did nothing. He was only eating and now Old Madam Long said that hecked exercise?

    Was he that fat?

    "Yes, Grandmother. Lin Yuan is already waiting at the field and I''m sure that he''ll be happy to be able to train with you two." Long Qian Xing smiled.

    Lin Yuan.

    Upon recalling that merchant who introduced Traveling Doctor Liu to Nan Hua, Nan Luo''s expression turned a bit dark. Because Nan Hua was now splitting her time to learn about medicine and also learning martial arts, the time he spent with his twin sister had been reduced.

    Thanks to that, he had been bearing grudges against Lin Yuan.

    "That would be great." Nan Luo smiled. "I also want to have a spar against Brother Lin Yuan."

    Beside him, Feng Ao Si suddenly shuddered. Since when did Nan Luo developed such a scary expression? He thought that the kindest out of his brother and cousins were Nan Luo but it seemed that he needed to reevaluate it again.

    "Sure." Long Qian Xing smiled.

    Of course, he would never tell Nan Luo that the reason why Lin Yuan knew about Traveling Doctor Liu in the first ce was because he brought that man along when his grandmother came to visit.

    Hmm, Lin Yuan was still on the field since Long Qian Xing asked him to wait there. There would be a good show to see.

    *sneeze*

    On the field, Lin Yuan rubbed his nose in confusion. He looked at the sky as he was wondering whether this was sign for him to be able to get massive profit like what his father managed to do in the past.

    Little did he know that it was the sign of another month staying on the bed because of broken bones.

    Even his father would look at him pitifully when he saw his son getting beaten up from time to time. Thankfully, Long Qian Xing always provided him with enough medicine to help him recover faster or his business would never develop.

    "Hua''er."

    "Yes, Grandmother?" Nan Hua could notice that Long Qian Xing purposely pulled everyone away from her. She could guess that the real reason was because Old Madam Long wished to talk to her privately.

    "Do you know that there will be a banquet soon?"

    Nan Hua tilted her head. Logically speaking, she was still 9 years old, going to 10. It meant that she would need an adult to apany her if she wished to participate in any banquet. With her staying in her grandfather''s residence, she hadn''t had the chance to participate in many banquet in the past.

    Because of that, she hadn''t paid any attention.

    Old Madam Long sighed. "Her Highness Princess Yue will hold herst banquet since she will have her hairpin ceremony soon then leave the Capital City."

    Hairpin ceremony was the ceremony given to girls who had reached adulthood. For children in this era, they would reach adulthood when they were 15 years old. It meant that girls who had be an adult would be able to get married.

    Since the one they talked about was Princess Yue, Nan Hua naturally understood that she would be married in a political marriage.

    "Which kingdom?" Nan Hua asked curiously.

    Old Madam Long was taken aback by Nan Hua''s question. She thought that the littless would be more worried about her attendance, but she was instead asking about this. She smiled faintly.. "Zhang Xu Kingdom."

 Chapter 222 - Old Madam Longâ€™s Worry

    Old Madam Long was taken aback by Nan Hua''s question. She thought that the littless would be more worried about her attendance, but she was instead asking about this. She smiled faintly. "Zhang Xu Kingdom."

    Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Nan Hua was not unfamiliar with this name. It was the name of the kingdom that was bordering Fei Yang Kingdom at the north. There were three different kingdoms bordering Fei Yang Kingdom, though their location was somewhat peculiar.

    At the west and south of Fei Yang Kingdom was mountain range, so the other kingdom that bordered them only located at the north, northeast, and also east. Beyond the mountain range on the west was a vast dessert while the mountain range on the south was too troublesome to conquer.

    Thus, they didn''t even think of expanding their territory to either side.

    Zhang Xu Kingdom, that was located at the north of Fei Yang Kingdom also suffered the same fate on its west border. They couldn''t expand more to the west because of the vast and dry desert that didn''t end even if they were looking at it from the top of the mountain.

    Thus, no one has been thinking of exploring to the west.

    They also didn''t have the resources to do so.

    Only some tribes were living in those areas. They rarely interacted with the kingdoms here, though.

    If they arranged treaty with Zhang Xu Kingdom, it meant that they would attack¡­

    Nan Hua''s brain thought hard and nodded faintly. The storyline was progressing just like what she had known. This would be the beginning of war against another kingdom. The treaty was only signed to make sure that Zhang Xu Kingdom would not attack them during this crucial period of time.

    In addition, Zhang Xu Kingdom also needed this treaty because they were attacking another kingdom that was bordering their north. They had to make sure that Fei Yang would not attack them at the south area or they would be doomed. Facing attack at both the north and south would prove to be extremely difficult.

    "I see."

    Old Madam Long chuckled when she saw Nan Hua''s serious expression. "You sound as if you know the n of the higher ups. In any case, you''ll have to participate in this banquet."

    Nan Hua was stunned as she raised her head in confusion. Why would she had to participate when she was nothing more than a little brat?

    "Every noble had toe and you, as the daughter of a noble family, will definitely be invited." Old Madam Long sighed. If only it was possible, she also didn''t want Nan Hua toe to this party. She would be alone as the males and females'' location would be separated.

    At this moment, Old Madam Long was worried for this littless''s safety!

    "I can''te because this old bone is said to be told to rest." Old Madam Long snorted in annoyance. Because of her excuse, she couldn''te and there were many letter given to her that stated she had to rest properly.

    Rest?!

    She was healthy enough to even throw utensil on their heads!

    Nan Hua looked at Old Madam Long and felt a bit apprehensive. She didn''t understand why Old Madam Long was treating her so well when she didn''t do anything. All she did was behaving well like her current identity supposed to be.

    Little did she know that it was this type of girl that Old Madam Long liked.

    Old Madam Long had lived for a long time and had seen various types of people. Those who wanted to get close to her and acted as if they were noble and virtuous were too many to count.

    On the contrary, those who truly knew their ce and behaved well were very rare. Most of them who knew their ces still harbored deep sense of ambitions and wished to be able to be phoenix from being a sparrow. Thus, Old Madam Long simply looked at them doing their performances from the sidelines.

    Added with the fact that Nan Hua was her grandson''s fianc¨¦e, she had no other choice but to pay more attention to her.

    And the more she saw her, the more satisfied Old Madam Long felt.

    It was also because of this Old Madam Long didn''t want anything bad to happen to this little girl. If only it was possible, she wanted to tuck this girl inside the residence and didn''t let her see the dark world outside and just be happy.

    "Grandmother, Hua''er will be fine," Nan Hua reassured Old Madam Long.

    She didn''t think much of these people''s tricks. They were all trying to y tricks in front of her but their tricks were mostly very bad that she could easily see it. She was not stupid enough to let her be schemed against.

    When she saw that there was something wrong, she would think for a method to get away safely all the time.

    There was no need for Old Madam Long to be so worried.

    *sigh*

    "I know you''re a kind girl, but it''s because of that I want you to be more careful. Princess Yue didn''t have good impression of Nan Family and might target you because of that." Old Madam Long sighed.

    Kind?

    Of all words that could be used to describe herself, Nan Hua would never use the word kind. Someone like her, who had killed thousands or might be millions of people, had already stained her hand with too much blood. There were too many to count as Nan Hua didn''t even remember all of her target. There was no way that she could be called kind.

    As for Princess Yue disliking her¡­

    Nan Hua knew that. Back at the temple, Princess Yue had deliberately tried to make things difficult for her. If this time Princess Yue wanted to make things difficult again, Nan Hua didn''t mind to y along.

    Of course, that princess should be ready to pay for the price.

    She didn''t mind acting like a low and weak girl, but she would not let them off if they tried to tarnish her reputation and put Nan Family in difficult position.

    In this world, a girl lived by their reputation and her family also needed the reputation if they didn''t want others to make things difficult for them.

 Chapter 223 - Present

    In this world, a girl lived by their reputation and her family also needed the reputation if they didn''t want others to make things difficult for them.

    "Grandmother, I''ll be fine."

    Old Madam Long looked at the girl''s gaze and sighed. "Fine if you say that. Eat a lot so that you can have enough energy to beat up those annoying girls."

    "Yes, Grandmother."

    Nan Hua silently ate. Before long, Long Qian Xing returned with the other two, who looked quite refreshed. Seeing their state, Nan Hua could guess that they must have had their fun of beating someone up.

    Since it was impossible for Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si to beat up Long Qian Xing even if they teamed up, who did they beat up?

    A name floated in Nan Hua''s mind.

    Lin Yuan.

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    She silently lit a candle for that young man in her mind then pushed the thought to the back of her mind, not caring about this anymore.

    They all had a meal and Feng Ao Kuai soon joined in their small group. Old Madam Long didn''t stay outside for long and rested again. Even though she imed that she was healthy, it was clear that she was not as fit as Old Master Nan who still chased after his naughty grandchildren.

    "Would Old Madam Long hold another birthday party?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    "Last time was a bit special, so Grandmother hold her birthday party. Normally, she wouldn''t hold any," Long Qian Xing exined.

    Thest time, it was his grandmother''s fiftieth birthday. If not because it was such a special day, there was no way that his grandmother would bother to celebrate it. She also had no intention of spreading words about how old she was.

    "She''s fairly young." Nan Luo blinked his eyes.

    Long Qian Xing smiled but didn''t say anything else. Of course his grandmother was still quite young. She got pregnant and have children right after her marriage. Not to mention, her son also had children not long after he turned into adults.

    Feng Ao Kuai returned with Song Chuan. "Have you all finished eating?"

    "Yes, we have." Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Kuai curiously. "What did you read that you miss such good meal?"

    "It''s just some talk regarding the current politics."

    Nan Hua looked at Song Chuan. If she was not wrong, he should be 19 years old and would be an adult next year. It meant that Song Chuan would be eligible to participate in the national examination.

    "Are you nning to be official, Brother Song?" Feng Ao Kuai was also curious.

    Song Chuan nodded. "Yes. I''m going to take the examination next year."

    "I''m sure you''ll be able to pass."

    "Thank you."

    Feng Ao Kuai thought about his discussion with Song Chuan and felt that he was indeed still inferiorpared to the other party. It was no wonder that he managed to learn a lot just from simple talk with Song Chuan.

    ''Should Ie to Long Family Residence more often in the future?''

    He really wanted to have someone to discuss about this. Especially because Nan Hua asked him to understand about politics and be able to build his connection. It was a difficult task for a 11 years old brat like him.

    "Brother Long, I have present for you." Nan Hua nearly forgotten that she had prepared present for Long Qian Xing.

    "Oh?"

    "Hua''er, why didn''t I see you prepare present for him?" Nan Luo asked with confusion. He spent most of his time staying with Nan Hua, so how could it be possible for her to buy something for Long Qian Xing?

    Nan Hua took out a bottle and ced it in front of Long Qian Xing. "For you to use against your enemy."

    The others: "¡­" poison?

    Song Chuan was looking at the bottle speechlessly. This was the first time in his life he found someone gave poison as presents. He thought that Long Qian Xing''s fianc¨¦e would be someone who was quite normal.

    But this¡­

    How could this be called normal?

    Long Qian Xing chuckled. He knew that Nan Hua was learning medicine with Traveling Doctor Liu. However, he didn''t expect her to create poison with the knowledge she had.

    Would she turn like his sister?

    But recalling their sharp contrast in bearing, Long Qian Xing pushed the thought to the back of his mind. His sister wanted to use poison to be the master of Long Family Residence and didn''t even care of the consequences. She had created so much problems for him back then.

    Nan Hua wouldn''t do such thing.

    ¡­. Huh?

    Why did he feel so sure about it?

    While Long Qian Xing was startled by his thoughts, his expression was still the same. He picked the bottle and looked at Nan Hua. "Hua''er, what''s the effect?"

    Nan Hua thought that Long Qian Xing didn''t like it since he didn''t react. She did know about some medicine but she didn''t know what Long Qian Xing would need that he couldn''t get. In the end, she simply created a simple poison that he could use easily.

    "Paralysis¡­ It canst for 2 incense stick of time or even more if your opponent is weaker."

    Nan Luo was speechless. "Hua''er, when did you make these?"

    "Last night."

    Nan Luo: "¡­." Why did I begin to feel that I''m uselesspared to my twin sister? She can do martial arts better, understand medicine and poisons, and also have better understanding of arts.

    Where did Ie on toppared to her?

    ¡­

    A/N: Time

    1 incense stick of time = 1 hours

    (can actually differ depending on the type you use, but I''ll stick to this in this story)

    1 cup of tea time = 15 minutes (this one is rarer and I would not use it too much since the time can actually be different in ordance to which era you''re in)

    From time to time, I''ll make sure to remind with using the modern time from Nan Hua''s perspective to make sure you can follow.

 Chapter 224 - Banquet For Princess Yue (1)

    Fortunately, the others didn''t know what Nan Luo was thinking of they would have scoffed at him.

    "Do you not like it, Brother Long?" Nan Hua asked softly. If he didn''t like it, she would think of something else to make for him. Did he prefer if she bought something for him for his birthday?

    "I like it." Long Qian Xing looked at the bottle and swayed it a little. He could sense that the content was powder and not liquid. It seemed that he had to be careful so that he would not poison himself in the future.

    "Mhm."

    The others were looking at them and Nan Luo pulled Nan Hua lightly. "Hua''er, it''s alreadyte. Grandfather will be worried if we didn''t return."

    "Oh." Nan Hua nodded. "Brother Long, we''ll go back first."

    "I''ll take you to the front."

    "Mhm."

    Even though Nan Luo was itching to pull Nan Hua away from this annoying man, he didn''t dare to act excessively. If his twin sister was annoyed by him instead, it would be the most tragic oue he could imagine.

    The four of them go back to Nan Family Residence.

    Song Chuan was still holding the book as he watched Long Qian Xinging back. "I thought you didn''t like poison. Your room is reeks of the smell of medicine."

    It was not like Song Chuan wanted to actively investigate about Long Qian Xing. However, he couldn''t help but hear it from General Long''s concubines who had been living in this residence for a long time. It was an open secret that the Long Family Miss, well previous miss, was addicted to learning medicine.

    It was to the point that she even used her younger brother as her test subject.

    If not because Old Madam Long found out in time, there was high possibility that Long Qian Xing would have died a long time ago.

    It was also because of the long term exposure to poison that Long Qian Xing had extremely high immunity towards most poison. At the same time, there were some types of poison within his blood that had to be controlled with medicine for certain interval of time or it would be fatal for him.

    Because of that, Song Chuan thought that Long Qian Xing didn''t like poison.

    Long Qian Xing yed with the bottle in his hand. He smiled faintly. "Since she told me to use it to my enemies, why should I reject her?"

    Besides, the effect was merely paralysis.

    It was not a life threatening poison like what he used to be fed with.

    Looking at the bottle in his hand, he had the feeling that Nan Hua knew his condition and thus purposely picked a rather harmless type of poisons. However, he tossed the thought to the back of his mind.

    What would a little girl know?

    "Go back and study. After you pass the examination, I''ll arrange a different residence for you."

    Song Chuan nodded. "I understand."

    ¡­

    Days passed.

    What Old Madam Long told them came true. The invitation from the Imperial Pce was sent to Nan Family Residence, asking them all toe for the banquet prepared for Princess Yue.

    Given the current custom, it was clear that Nan Hua would be ced in separate area from them.

    "Grandfather, we can''t reject it?" Nan Luo asked.

    "It''s Imperial order from Empress Dowager Mei."

    Empress Dowager Mei, whose real name was Du Qiang Mei, was Emperor Yang Zhou''s birth mother. She had low status and had suffered a lot because of this status of hers. However, her beauty was known to be extremely stunning that could even overthrow a nation.

    Many said that she bewitched Emperor Xuan to be able to have his child.

    Some others said that she was a temptress that would make anyone who saw her unable to look away.

    Ever since Emperor Yang Zhou took the throne, Empress Dowager Mei had been visiting the court a few times. Even though her status was nothing more than an Empress Dowager, the power was still in her hand.

    Neither Empress Dowager Yan nor Empress Dowager Hai could contend with her.

    Not to mention, Empress Dowager Hai was sick that she couldn''t go out of her bed.

    Due to loneliness.

    Or at least, that was what many people said.

    "Why did she ask us toe?" Nan Luo was stunned.

    Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at Nan Hua. "Hua''er is Young Commander Long''s fianc¨¦e. Wouldn''t it be like her to found out just what kind of person who would get married with him will be?"

    Now, Nan Luo was stunned.

    Nan Hua nodded. Long Qian Xing was on Emperor Yang Zhou''s side and she would naturally have to follow him in the future. Empress Dowager Mei was simply using this chance to be able to see her because there were many activities that had been restricted due to war recently.

    It was only because Princess Yue was about to be married away that the ministers agreed to hold a banquet for her.

    "Does she had to do this?" Nan Luo was speechless.

    "His Majesty is only 17 years old." Nan Hua looked at her older brother. "If she waits until he''s turned adult, it''ll be toote."

    At this fact, Nan Luo had to stay silent.

    He knew that.

    But he didn''t like it.

    Just because Nan Hua was the fianc¨¦e of that annoying young man, she had to be pulled into this mess.

    Thwack!

    "Stop worrying about her. There are a lot of other people who would want to see the three of you make fun of yourselves. You''re all my grandchildren, so a lot of people will target you." Old Master Nan red. "Make sure you learn the etiquette properly."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    The four of them had no choice but to change their schedule to make sure that they had properly learnt the etiquette. On the selected day, the four of them prepared thoroughly to make sure that they would not appear too badly in front of the Imperial Family members.

    "Hua''er, if there''s any problem, you have to alert us immediately, understand? Thedies are usually at the backyard while the males are in the main hall. As long as you can walk close enough, we''ll know," Nan Luo warned Nan Hua solemnly.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother. "Luo, make sure you don''t mess up."

    Nan Luo: "¡­"

 Chapter 225 - Banquet For Princess Yue (2)

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother. "Luo, make sure you don''t mess up."

    Nan Luo: "¡­"

    Why did it turn to him being warned by his twin sister?

    However, Nan Luo didn''t say anything because the carriage was here. This time, he took the carriage with Nan Hua while Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai ride another carriage. After all, they were not using therge carriage that could fit the four of them.

    Sitting in the carriage, Nan Hua looked outside calmly. She didn''t really think much of this banquet but before she came here, Mu Yan had warned her once more. She told her that it was very likely that the two Empress Dowagers would make use of this chance to evaluate them all.

    She had to stay careful so that she would not be swept in their pace.

    Nan Hua had never met with the two empress dowagers before, so she was a bit curious what they looked like to the point that Mu Yan would specifically warned her.

    Even when picking the dress, it took Xiao Yun a long time before selecting a light blue dress. It was a rather neutral color but it was still a beautiful brocade dress with flower engravings in white color at the hems. When Nan Hua wore it, her graceful movement made the flower looked alive.

    After that, Xiao Yun tied her hair into two buns with braids and added ribbons. It looked cute for such a young child like her.

    Those who looked at her would think of her as a lovely young girl.

    "There are a lot of carriages today." Nan Luo also peered outside. He sighed. "Princess Yue is sure popr."

    Nan Hua shook her head. "Theye because it''s Imperial Order."

    "If it''s not Imperial Order, they will note?" Nan Luo asked once more.

    "No."

    There were not many people who liked Princess Yue. Also, it was known that Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t necessarily like this princess and even wished to restrain her a bit. Since that was the case, who would bother building connection with this good princess?

    They were only here to give the Imperial family face.

    The carriage without Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai could be said to be very quiet. Nan Luo might be talkative but he didn''t want to annoy Nan Hua. The same couldn''t be said if it was Feng Ao Si since he would love to make trouble for the other party.

    The carriage was moving ever so slowly.

    It took them some time before they arrived at the pce.

    "The carriage is not allowed in the inner pce. We have to walk." Nan Luo alighted and then looked at Nan Hua, who was slowlying down. "It might take some time, so please bear with it, Hua''er."

    "Mhm."

    For many other nobledies, it would be difficult for them to walk such a long distance without getting tired. However, Nan Hua didn''t have any problem about it. Though, she would have to act.

    The problem was¡­ how should she make herself sweat?

    It would be hard to make herself sweat when she was not tired at all or feel hot¡­ hmm¡­

    While Nan Hua was thinking about it, Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai had alighted from their carriages. The four of them walked together towards the Imperial Pce.

    "There won''t be any adult supervising for you, Hua''er, so you have to be careful," Feng Ao Kuai warned once more. On their side, Feng Ao Si was already 14 years old. While it can be still called as a kid, it was much better than nothing.

    The adults didn''te since Old Master Nan was not in good health.

    As for the others from Nan Family, they were not close with them and had no intention of asking help from those.

    "Mhm, you too."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll watch these two."

    Feng Ao Si: "¡­" just how unreliable was he?

    Before long, they reached the inner pce. The servants there quickly went forward to greet them while telling the rules that thedies have to go to the back while the males might go inside.

    They had no other choice but to go their separate ways.

    "Even children have to go to their respective gender?" a voice sounded from the side, sounded a bit anxious.

    Nan Hua turned her head and saw Concubine Qu stood with Nan Shu Cheng. Behind them were Nan Hou Xiang and Nan Xin. Since Concubine Qu had already be Nan Shu Cheng''s Main Wife, she could participate in this kind of event without having to lower her head again like how she was in the past.

    However, the rules still stated that she couldn''t bring her son to the female''s location.

    "I''ll take care of Hou Xiang." Nan Shu Cheng nudged his wife. "You can just enter with Nan Xin."

    Concubine Qu''s lips twitched when she heard that. She didn''t care in the slightest bit about Nan Xin or anything. What she was worried about was whether her son would be fine or not. She didn''t want anything to happen to Nan Hou Xiang.

    "Mother, don''t worry about me."

    "Ah Xiang."

    "I''ll be fine." Nan Hou Xiang smiled brightly. He was still 9 years old at this time, but the expression on his face showed some kind of maturity. After all, living in such a toxic residence allowed him to see things more than what they were.

    Nan Xin was a bit worrieding here without her mother. Seeing the fervent gaze on Concubine Qu''s expression, she lowered her head. Her mother had warned her repeatedly not to do anything in the open.

    She couldn''t make any mistake that could possibly cost her life.

    Seeing the scene, Nan Hua lowered her eyes and walked to the backyard. She wanted to know whether those two would try to find trouble for her in such an event.

    Of course, if they didn''t mind offending Princess Yue, she didn''t mind ying with them a bit.

 Chapter 226 - Banquet For Princess Yue (3)

    The backyard waspletely decorated with festive decoration.

    Many nobledies have already arrived. The adults were talking while sitting down on the tables. The children were ying on the back, introducing themselves to one another in order to make new friend.

    Nan Hua looked at the crowd of children, thinking whether she should join there or not.

    "First Young Miss Nan. It''s a pleasure to see you again." A young girl noticed Nan Hua and curtsied politely.

    Seeing the girl in front of her, it took Nan Hua some time to remember the person in front of her. The girl was a few years older than her, which made her look a bit taller. In addition, it was clear that she had gone through a lot beforeing here today.

    "Fifth Miss Su," Nan Hua greeted.

    Su Family was big and the person in front of her was precisely their fifth miss, Su Ai Lin. In the past, Nan Hua had met with Su Ai Lin in the celebration party for Old Madam Long. Even though she was not close to the other party, she still knew a thing or two about this little girl.

    Su Ai Lin smiled. "Would you like to join us, First Miss Nan?"

    Seeing that she was pointing to the small table, Nan Hua nodded. Because there were some children who were still very young, the servants had specifically prepared a smaller table for them. That way, they could have a chat amongst their own without the need to worry about the adults.

    There were several girls on the table. When Nan Hua joined in, they all introduced themselves one by one. All of them were the nobledies in this kingdom and naturally had known proper etiquette as well.

    Not a single one of them revealed any w.

    Naturally, Nan Hua also followed suit. With the teaching that her aunt had drilled in her, Nan Hua was at ease when she was talking with these girls.

    "Sister, you''re here?" a small girl rushed over to Su Ai Lin''s direction. She raised her head and her eyesnded on Nan Hua before anger and hatred shed within her eyes. She couldn''t forget how she ended up getting punished because of Nan Hua in the past.

    "Eight Miss Su."

    "Eight Miss Su, would you like to join in?"

    Eight Miss Su, Su Ai Yuan, shook her head. She was looking at Nan Hua with daggers as if she was thinking whether to create trouble here or not.

    "Ai Yuan, does Mother look for me?" Su Ai Lin quickly changed the topic.

    "Yes."

    "In that case, let''s go." Su Ai Lin naturally could see what Su Ai Yuan was thinking. But after the harsh lesson of the previous time, she didn''t dare to let her guard down and followed other people''s order anymore. Even if the one who asked her to do it was someone of high ranking, she learned to be more careful.

    Even now, she was still afraid when she recalled the previous incident.

    Su Ai Yuan pursed her lips but she nodded and followed her older sister. Even though she still wanted to make things difficult for Nan Hua, she knew that it was impossible for her to do it here.

    She had to wait for another chance.

    How annoying.

    "Does First Miss Nan close with Su Family?" the girl who sat beside Nan Hua asked softly.

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows and turned her head around. The girl beside her was wearing light green brocade dress that looked extremely good. She had voluptuous body despite being only 14 years old. With a face that was not lose against Shangguan Die, she looked like seductress.

    If Shangguan Die was known to be fierce beauty with remarkable features, the girl beside her was the living image of vixens. She didn''t need to be flirtatious as her every move itself was a seduction. Coupled with her well-developed body, it would be extremely difficult for men to not be attracted to this girl.

    "Fourth Miss Hai is joking. Hua''er rarelyes out and this is only the second time this one meet with Fifth Miss Su." Nan Hua lowered her head.

    In front of her was Hai Fa Nie, a temptress in the current era.

    Both Su Family and Hai Family had produced a lot of girls in this generation. Unlike Feng Family where most of their family members were boys, most of the young generations of Su Family and Hai Family were girls.

    Though, Hai Family had more boys in the previous generations.

    "I see." Hai Fa Nie smiled. Despite only smiling lightly, her face alone could easily attract attention. "Pardon me for speaking out of propriety."

    "It''s fine, Fourth Miss Hai." Nan Hua was still as polite as ever.

    Hai Fa Nie then no longer paid any attention to Nan Hua and talked with the otherdies on the table. They were talking about the recent rumors along with the fact that there were some new stores opening.

    Even though Nan Hua was only listening, she knew that the new clothes store was built by Lin Yuan. He was targeting thedies this time with hope that he would be able to expand his business.

    It would definitely seed.

    In a sense.

    But it would take time because what Lin Yuan needed was a chance to introduce his product to the upper ss society. If it was up to their expectation, he could expect his business boomed.

    "First Miss Shangguan." Ady noticed someoneing and quickly greeted.

    Hai Fa Nie raised her head and smiled faintly when she saw the person in front of her. "It''s been some time, First Miss Shangguan."

    "Likewise, Fourth Miss Hai." Shangguan Die''s expression was rigid.

    There were two people whom Shangguan Die hated the most in the world. First was Princess Yue who always contrasted at every turn. Second was Hai Fa Nie, who was acknowledged as one of the prettiest woman in the Capital City.

    These two were exceptional eyesore that Shangguan Die didn''t wish to look in the slightest bit.

 Chapter 227 - [Bonus ]Itâ€™s Hard For Enemies Not To Meet

    Hai Fa Nie acted as if she couldn''t see that the other party hated her with passion as she smiled kindly. "Would you like to sit here, First Miss Shangguan?"

    "The table is already full. I''m afraid that I can''t bear to ask anyone to go." Shangguan Die snorted. Her eyesnded on Nan Hua, who was staying still and lowered her head. A gleam appeared within her eyes.

    Today, Shangguan Die was also dressed up splendidly. Wearing bright pink clothes, she would surely attract attention no matter where she goes. If not because red color was for the Imperial Family, she might have long wear red clothes in order to showcase how happy and noble she was.

    From the moment she came here, there were many youngdies who were already looking in her direction.

    "How unfortunate, I thought that First Miss Shangguan would want to talk with us since many of us are of simr age." Hai Fa Nie sighed as if she was truly disappointed.

    Both Hai Fa Nie and Shangguan Die were already 14 years old. In a few more months they would turn 15 and then married away to their respective fianc¨¦. If Nan Hua was not wrong, both of them were already engaged to a young master from other families.

    She didn''t remember everything.

    "First Miss Nan, would you kindly move a bit so that I can speak with Fourth Miss Hai?" Shangguan Die asked righteously. There was a sneer at the corner of her mouth as if she was mocking her.

    Nan Hua narrowed her eyes. She stood up. "Please take a seat, First Miss Shangguan. I''m nning to move to another table."

    "Many thanks, First Miss Nan."

    Nan Hua nodded then moved to another table. She didn''t understand why these girls were always trying to create trouble left and right. It was as if they couldn''t feel satisfied unless they had already made trouble.

    Shangguan Die sat down then started to talk with Hai Fa Nie. The two of them continued to throw shades to each other.

    Even watching them made one feel tired.

    "First Miss Nan, would you like to fill your cup?" the empty seat beside her was soon filled and faint voice sounded near her.

    Nan Hua narrowed her eyes as she looked at the young girl in front of her. She had simr countenance with Shangguan Die, but her beauty was clearly downyed and looked worse offpared to Shangguan Die. Of course, withoutparison, she would have long been known as the prettiest in Shangguan Family.

    "Second Miss Shangguan is too polite. I can''t possibly let you do that." Nan Hua shook her head. Those who served other people food were usually the concubines to the main wife or daughter inw to mother inw. There was no precedent of other youngdies who would serve another youngdy.

    Second Miss Shangguan, Shangguan Mi, merely smiled when she heard Nan Hua''s rejection. She took the teacup and poured tea for herself elegantly. Her movement was clearly practiced as if she had done so for thousands of times.

    For a young girl at the mere age of 12, her action showed her talent.

    "First Young Miss Nan, would you like to help me out?" Shangguan Mi asked in low voice as she carefully served tea for herself.

    Nan Hua''s eyes shed when she heard what Shangguan Mi said. It seemed that Shangguan Mi was already impatient as Shangguan Die would turn 15 soon and get married away in a few more months. If she had to wait until Shangguan Die got married, it was clear that she wouldn''t be able to touch the other party.

    It seemed that even in such important event, there were still some people who wanted to scheme against others.

    "Second Miss Shangguan, I''m afraid that I can''t be of help."

    It was a rejection.

    Shangguan Mi''s eyes shed as she looked at Nan Hua in front of her. The dark obsidian eyes reflected nothing but calmness that didn''t suit her age. If one didn''t know that the young girl was merely 10 years old, they would never believe that such a young girl could possibly wield that kind of eyes.

    "How unfortunate. I thought you''re the same as me, First Miss Nan. I would be able to be of help to you too." Shangguan Mi nudged her chin towards one direction.

    There was no need for Nan Hua to turn her head as she knew that Shangguan Mi was pointing at Nan Xin and Concubine Qu. It was clear that Shangguan Mi was proposing coboration for the two of them so that they would be able to achieve their goal.

    However, Nan Hua didn''t want it.

    "Thank you very much for your consideration, Second Miss Shangguan. I''m not worthy to have someone like you help me settle my problems." Nan Hua sipped her tea calmly.

    Shangguan Mi''s eyes shed before she stood up and walked away. As she passed by Nan Hua, her words sounded harsher. "In that case, I wish you the best, First Miss Nan."

    Nan Hua didn''t reply.

    There was no need to. She knew very well that if she rejected Shangguan Mi, the other party would be hostile against her. However, Nan Hua didn''t have any bad blood with Shangguan Die aside from the other party acting a bit childish.

    For someone like her, it was a harmless attack that couldn''t even wound her in the slightest bit.

    If she had wanted to destroy Shangguan Die, she would not need Shangguan Mi.

    ''Another one who wants a piece of me.''

    Nan Hua''s dark obsidian eyes swept the hall calmly and sighed internally. How could she not know that those who were getting close to her were all only trying to take advantage of Nan Family.

    Right now, most of those who had interacted with her would have bad intention against her.

    Oh well, it didn''t matter.

    She would take care of them if they tried to make things difficult to her.

 Chapter 228 - The Two Empress Dowagers

    As Nan Hua raised her head, she noticed another familiar face in the distance. Wearing a veil and bangs, it made her countenance harder to look at. However, it was clear that those who knew her would be able to recognize her with one nce.

    Long Xu Nian.

    After getting married to Wen Family, Nan Hua hadn''t heard anything from Long Xu Nian again. However, looking at the veil and the nails of the young woman, Nan Hua knew very well that Long Xu Nian was dabbing in poison so heavily.

    It was also very likely that she herself had been poisoned because of carelessness when handling dangerous materials.

    The skin in her nail had changed color.

    The previous Long Xu Nian would have already swaggered and unted whenever she saw other people. But just a few months into her marriage, she had turned into apletely different person.

    The previously blooming flower had withered.

    The environment where she was staying couldn''t support her and even allowed her to die down quietly.

    Nan Hua lowered her eyes, no longer in the direction of the young woman. It was not her business what happened to the other party. No matter what happened, she didn''t want to have any interaction with her anymore.

    However, she came to realization that banquets like this truly brought everyone to meet with each other. Nobledies rarely went anywhere since there was not many entertainments in the ancient world. However, during party like this, it was clear that they would start to showcase their fangs.

    "Princess Yue had arrived with Empress Dowager Yan and Empress Dowager Mei."

    The moment the eunuch announced that, everyone quickly stood up before they all kowtowed on the ground.

    "(their name) greets Princess Yue! (their name) greets Empress Dowager Yan! (their name) greets Empress Dowager Mei! Long Live the princess! Long Life the Empress!"

    As their subjects, they had to greet the royal family properly. It was to the point that they didn''t dare to show any sign of displeasure even though they had to kowtowed to the ground.

    "Rise." Empress Dowager Mei smiled as she walked inside. Amongst the female, she had the highest status because her son was the Emperor. Since the Emperor didn''t have any Empress yet, female with the highest status was naturally his birth mother, Empress Dowager Mei.

    Dressed in phoenix dress, she looked extremely stunning. The hem of the dress swayed lightly as Empress Dowager Mei walked inside. Theyers of the skirt were decorated nicely, it was lustrous like the moon. Embroidered with pearls and lifelike pattern, it was very eye catching.

    Empress Dowager Mei had long been known as the temptress during her time. Even now, she looked exceptionally stunning. Age didn''t seem to have any effect for Empress Dowager Mei.

    Behind her, Empress Dowager Yan was walking unhurriedly. Even though her dress was not as luxurious as Empress Dowager Mei, she still wore long dress that entuated her beauty perfectly. If not because she was standing beside Empress Dowager Mei, she would definitely be called as the most beautiful one.

    Lightly smiling, Empress Dowager Yan walked inside with light steps.

    Behind the two of them was Princess Yue. Unlike the two of them, she was wearing exceptionally thick makeup to cover up the swelling around her eyes. Because of the decision from the ministers and the Emperor, she would be wedded to Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Not only that, she would be the Emperor''s Imperial Concubine!

    How could she ept it so easily?

    She cried, begged, and pleaded a lot, but no one listened to her. In the end, the other princesses even mocked her. And today, they were all excusing themselves from attending because of sickness just to avoid her revenge.

    Sickness?

    Those annoying women were all very healthy!

    However, Princess Yue couldn''t say anything to express her grievances. All she could do was to put on a smile as if she was enjoying this party. Only the Heaven knew how much her heart was bleeding.

    "Jie Jie," Empress Dowager Yan called. "I''ll be sitting at the side."

    "Thank you, Mei Mei." Empress Dowager Mei didn''t mind in the slightest bit. She was indeed a bit older than Empress Dowager Yan and the two of them acted the y of being good sisters when they were outside.

    Even though Empress Dowager Mei didn''t like Empress Dowager Yan, she had no other choice but to y with the game and smiled kindly. In the pce, it was unknown how many times they had shed with each other.

    Looking at the crowd of women in front of her, Empress Dowager Mei took a seat naturally. She waved her hand with a smile on the corner of her lips. "There''s no need to bother Aijia*. Please enjoy the banquet."

    The crowd replied politely and said that Empress Dowager Mei was so kind and so on.

    Nan Hua was watching as the nobledies tried to bootlick Empress Dowager Mei without participating. Because of Empress Dowager Mei''s low background, she had been mocked a lot when Emperor Xuan was still a prince. Even when Emperor Xuan reigned, her status has always been very low.

    Empress Dowager Hai, who used to be Imperial Concubine Hai, hated her with passion because she was worried that her son would be reced. It was unknown how many times this woman had made things difficult for Empress Dowager Mei.

    Now that Emperor Yang Zhou had taken the throne, it was clear that they would no longer show the contempt.

    In fact, many officials had already started their bootlicked methods ever since Emperor Yang Zhou was selected as the Crown Prince. Many people even said that Empress Dowager Mei was a temptress, who could make the Emperor change his words with a flit of her hand.

    Now that she was the highest ranking female and Emperor Yang Zhou was only 17 years old, it was clear that she was the one who held the highest power in the entire Fei Yang Kingdom aside from the powerful minister.

    With that thought, Nan Hua lowered her eyes once more.

 Chapter 229 - War Of Words

    With that thought, Nan Hua lowered her eyes once more.

    She didn''t want to get involved if possible.

    As Empress Dowager Mei had already assumed the status of overseer and didn''t have much n to get involved, the nobledies only tried to strike conversation with her from time to time. Some unlucky ones were targeted by Empress Dowager Mei as they talked bad about her.

    Her lowly background was often brought up and Empress Dowager Mei was using his chance to establish her status.

    So what if she used to be a dancer girl?

    Right now, she was the one who held the highest position in the entire Fei Yang Kingdom!

    "Princess Yue," Shangguan Die greeted. She had a smile on her face as she would never miss the chance to mock the princess whom she had bad rtionship with. It was rare for her to see Princess Yue in predicament in the past because this princess had the favor of the Emperor.

    There were a lot of people who would treat her very well, making Shangguan Die pissed.

    "First Miss Shangguan," Princess Yue greeted back in a cold tone. She was already in bad mood because of her engagement that served as political marriage. Now that she was seeing this annoying woman in front of her, how could she not grew more displeased?

    "I have heard of your engagement, Princess Yue, so I would like to congratte you," Shangguan Die said with smile.

    Stab!

    Congrattion?

    The word seemed to be a stab to Princess Yue''s heart. She was staring at Shangguan Die in front of her coldly as she didn''t wish to see the other party even for another second. Right now, she wanted nothing more than to tear off the other party''s mask.

    "Thank you very much for your well wishes, First Miss Shangguan." Princess Yue looked at the youngdy in front of her and continued, "I heard that Shangguan Family finally settled on your engagement. I wish you won''t be missing your family too much, First Miss Shangguan."

    "There''s no need for you to worry too much, Your Highness." Shangguan Dieughed lightly.

    Even though she knew that Princess Yue was mocking her for being too beautiful and might even cause her family downfall, her happy mood didn''t disappear. After all, she was very happy that she would be able to see Princess Yue''s miserable end.

    Her own marriage was done in a bit of a hurry but Shangguan Die didn''t mind in the slightest bit.

    It was all right for her.

    Nan Hua watched from the side as Shangguan Mi followed her older sister. She looked so inconspicuous that no one would be able to see her if they didn''t pay any attention. In fact, she looked a bit pitiful.

    However, Nan Hua could see that Shangguan Mi passed by the table where Shangguan Die was located. Her hand moved swiftly.

    ''With no one to help, you do it yourself, huh?''

    She had already guessed that Shangguan Mi wouldn''t dare to approach other nobledies. Since if her older sister heard about it, she would put her guard up around her, Shangguan Mi was already betting when she revealed a bit of her mind to Nan Hua earlier.

    Nan Hua pursed her lips.

    She had no intention of warning Shangguan Die.

    Since Shangguan Die and Shangguan Yi had been creating trouble for her and her twin brother, she would simply watch from the sidelines as they shed against each other.

    "First Sister, I didn''t see you earlier." Nan Xin smiled sweetly when she saw Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua raised her head and nodded unhurriedly. "Second Miss Nan."

    Hearing the address, Nan Xin was stumped for once. Afterwards, her eyes reddened slightly as if she was being bullied. "First Sister, are you still angry at Mother? She''s only hoping for the best for you, First Sister."

    Listening to Nan Xin said that, Nan Hua began to wonder whether Nan Xin''s head was cracked. However, she didn''t respond and simply looked in silence, her ck obsidian eyes seemed to be endlessly deep.

    "First Sister, are you still angry at Mother?" Nan Xin probed once more. "Is that why you don''t want to return home?"

    Nan Hua''s lips curled up to form a sneer as her eyes fluttered slightly. "Grandfather is ill and need me to apany him. I can''t possibly leave him alone, can I?"

    At this sentence, whatever Nan Xin said would be useless. It was as if she would be the unfilial child if she said that Nan Hua should respect her new mother and returned to the residence. Even now, the other nobledies who were listening were already whispering amongst themselves.

    Seeing Nan Xin flustered after just one sentence, Nan Hua turned around and focused on the tea in front of her.

    There was no need for her to pay more attention to Nan Xin anymore.

    Being ignored, Nan Xin opened her mouth and closed it again like koi fish. She wanted to refute but found nothing else to back up her argument. In the end, she had to unwillingly leave as the other nobledies were already mocking her for standing like an idiot.

    The short debate.

    End in Nan Hua''s overwhelming victory.

    Concubine Qu, Qu Fei Jiao, watched everything from the side with ashen face. She thought that she would finally be able to pressure Nan Hua by using Nan Xin. As it turned out, it was nothing more than a pipe dream.

    "First Miss Nan is quite lofty," a nobledy beside Qu Fei Jiao said in low tone. She chuckled lightly. "And quite arrogant."

    "You''re right." Qu Fei Jiao sneered.

    "There''s no need for you to pay any attention to such a child, Fei Jiao. Don''t you have another important matter to do?"

    Qu Fei Jiao sipped the tea and nodded. She was hoping to bring Nan Hua back because she wanted to use her newfound power to openly oppress the youngdy. In the pasts, she had no choice but to do it covertly in fear of being talked bad.

    Now, there were many things she could use to oppress the young girl but she was not in the residence.

    ''No need to be impatient, the time will surelye.''

 Chapter 230 - The Maleâ€™s Side

    ''No need to be impatient, the time will surelye.''

    Concubine Qu, Qu Fei Jiao, was calming herself when she sensed someone looking in her direction. She raised her head and saw Nan Hua, who was supposed to be drinking tea quietly had already turned to look in her direction.

    Her ck obsidian eyes looked like the abyss, sucking her deep.

    Chills break out on her back but after she blinked her eyes, all she could see was the young girl who had already returned to sip the tea quietly.

    ''Am I imagining things again?''

    "Fei Jiao, you¡­"

    "Huh?" Qu Fei Jiao turned her head and immediately noticed that at some unknown point of time, a part of her dress was torn. Her face turned dark as she looked around. Some nobledies were already pointing finger at her as the tear was a bit big.

    "I''ll get changed."

    Qu Fei Jiao quickly stood up and called her maidservant. Luckily, she always asked the servants to bring a change of clothing for her.

    What she didn''t understand was how her clothes could be torn when there was literally no one around her? Even those who were standing close to her wouldn''t possibly carry sharp des around, would they?

    She didn''t understand, so she rushed over in embarrassment.

    Thankfully, only some people saw this scene and only thought that she was not careful enough.

    ¡­

    Inside the hall

    Nan Luo was feeling rather bored without anything much to do. He nced to the side and saw Feng Ao Ai stiffened.

    "Cousin Ao Si?"

    "They will hold the winter training in two days." Feng Ao Si recalled the schedule. They would first be tested in the academy and Feng Ao Si asked the teacher to skip him since he was not exactly a student. With the war raging on, many of them skipped the academy and headed straight to the battlefield.

    It was not umon.

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes. "That means you have to be prepared, Cousin Ao Si."

    "I''ll naturally be prepared."

    Feng Ao Si was staring at the side where Shangguan Yi was standing. Thanks to the medicine given by his uncle, he managed to recover rather quickly. Even though he was still not allowed to force his legs to do any strenuous activity, there was no problem for him if he wanted to walk around.

    Just some pain asionally.

    "I can see that you havee prepared, First Young Master Feng." Shangguan Yi was looking at Feng Ao Si and sneered. "During training, I''ll show you who''s better."

    Feng Ao Si arched his eyebrows. "I''ll be waiting to look at that, Young Master Shangguan. I hope that it''ll be better than your performance in ss."

    Shangguan Yi''s face darkened.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded in approval at his older brother''s words. Back in ss, Shangguan Yi had identally lost his grip over his own sword just a few days ago. This caused him to be a joke in the academy as the teacher admonish him so badly.

    It was fine if it was a little brat who had only started to learn as his grip might not be strong enough. But how about Shangguan Yi? He was already 14 years old and his grandfather would bring him to the battlefield soon.

    If he was still like this, it would be the same as ying with his own life.

    "That''s only natural." Shangguan Yi snorted.

    Feng Ao Si nodded then turned around, unwilling to even speak with Shangguan Yi any longer.

    Nan Luo also only replied shortly to the other young masters. Right now, his mind was rather in a mess because he was worried about Nan Hua who was staying at the other side of the hall.

    He couldn''t apany her and naturally felt worried that something bad would happen to her.

    "His Highness the Second Prince had arrived."

    The second prince?

    Nan Luo was startled and after a round of greeting, he pulled Feng Ao Kuai to have him exined more. He thought that the second prince would have been put in the cold pce or something because the Emperor would surely not let anyone who could threaten him so close to him.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Luo as if looking at a stupid person. "He needs the second prince''s influence over the noble families. Those who used to support him would be fighting against the others."

    "Is he not worried there will be too many dogs fighting over the meat if he released the wild ones?"

    "The ipetent ones will be eliminated faster and in order to cleanse the area since the pen couldn''t hold too many dogs, it''s necessary." Feng Ao Kuai was calm. Dogs were suitable analogy since there was dogs'' fighting sports that some people did. He himself didn''t participate because he felt that it was useless, but some other young masters liked it so much.

    They would even bet who would win.

    At some times, the dogs would even die if they couldn''t handle the fight properly.

    "I see." Nan Luo was wondering who would be eliminated first but he couldn''t possibly ask that. At the same time, he was a bit curious what Emperor Yang Zhou actually do to pull those officials to side with him.

    In all sides or direction, it could be said that Emperor Yang Zhou looked fairly weak.

    However, it was precisely because of this that Nan Luo felt it would be better for him to find out more.

    "Don''t get involved. In this time, everything should be clear." Feng Ao Kuai raised three of his fingers, signifying three years. It was precisely the time that they have before Emperor Yang Zhou turned into adults.

    During this three years, there would be many upheavals.

    And they couldn''t participate.

    Not yet.

    Their stages would be when Emperor Yang Zhou held the control and started to take over other kingdoms around.. At that time, they would be ready to showcase their brilliance.

 Chapter 231 - Screams

    "Alright, I won''t." Nan Luo no longer talked about it as he noticed several more people were walking towards them. His eyes darkened slightly as he hoped that this would be over soon so that he would be able to meet with his twin sister once again.

    A chuckled could be heard from the side. "First Young Master Nan, why are you in such a hurry?"

    "Young Master Chi." Nan Luo cupped his fist.

    Dressed in dark brown robe, Chi Song Lian walked towards the three children. He was clearly very handsome and attractive as a young man, but his dress showcased his intention to tone down his presence.

    Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai followed suit to greet him.

    Chi Song Lian nodded. "Shangguan Xiao told me that the training will be in two days. He wished that we all can gather in Shangguan Family Residence tomorrow for the journey."

    "Is it far from here?" Feng Ao Si asked with furrowed eyebrows.

    "I don''t know. General Shangguan didn''t tell us exactly where the location of our training will be." Chi Song Lian was not worried. General Shangguan wouldn''t dare to do anything to them. If he did, the Chi Family, Feng Family, Nan Family, and Long Family would surely turn hostile instantly.

    At that time, there wouldn''t be any ce for Shangguan Family in Fei Yang Kingdom no matter how amazing Great General Shangguan''s achievement in the battlefield was. Facing four big families pressing him would be worse than anything.

    "I see."

    Feng Ao Si had the feelings that the location of the training would be exceptionally harsh. Thankfully, he had the confidence that he would be alright with his rigorous physical fitness.

    "I hope you''ll be able to learn a lot, Cousin Ao Si," Nan Luo said earnestly. Truthfully, he also wanted to go, but it would be impossible for his grandfather to allow him to go with his small body. He would have no other choice but to skip the training this time and probably tagged along for the next one.

    He didn''t believe that there wouldn''t be any other training in the future.

    "Yes."

    Chi Song Lian didn''t stay there for much longer as he had to talk with others too. As the young master of Chi Family, he was quite influential.

    Nan Luo thought for a moment. "General Chi used to be in Zhang Xu Kingdom, right?"

    Feng Ao Kuai, who was drinking, stopped his movement. He looked at Nan Luo for a moment before nodding. "General Chi made a mistake that caused Zhang Xu Kingdom to banish him. Because of that, he moves to Fei Yang Kingdom during Emperor Huan''s reign."

    "I see."

    "He wouldn''t return, but he might not be able to fight properly." Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes were deep. General Chi''s rtives were still within Zhang Xu Kingdom because there was some of his family members who refused toe to Fei Yang Kingdom. Nothing could be done for that as he couldn''t possibly force them to move when they didn''t want to.

    Nan Luo nodded as he looked at Chi Song Lian''s back with wonder. He wanted to know whether it was possible for Chi Song Lian to betray Fei Yang Kingdom in the future since he used to be in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    But on the second thought, it was unlikely.

    That kingdom had banished them and naturally, it meant that they would not ept Chi Song Lian anymore. Though, there was nothing wrong with being a bit more careful with that youngmander.

    Turning his head to the side, Nan Luo noticed Nan Hou Xiang was walking in his direction. There was a smile on the youth''s face as he greeted them politely. "First Brother, Cousin Ao Si, Cousin Ao Kuai."

    They all replied coldly and Feng Ao Si pointed to the side. "I have to talk with Young Commander Long regarding the training again, so I''ll be going."

    "Be careful, Brother."

    "I will."

    Nan Hou Xiang could see that Feng Ao Si disliked him, but he didn''t care in the slightest bit. He looked at Nan Luo and smiled lightly. "First Brother, Father misses you greatly. Have you thought when are you going to go back?"

    "Go back?" Nan Luo repeated and shook his head. "Grandfather is still unwell. I can''t possibly leave him alone, can I?"

    Once more, Old Master Nan was used as excuse.

    Inside his residence, Old Master Nan sneezed and looked at the sky speechlessly. He was absolutely sure that his two grandson must have talked bad about him again.

    "I see." Nan Hou Xiang''s eyes turned cold. He looked at Nan Luo with a smile. "In that case, is it possible for me toe and pay a visit?"

    "Grandfather would be happy if you coulde, but you would need Father''s permission." Nan Luo smiled back, his eyes were equally cold.

    "I''ll askter."

    Naturally, Nan Hou Xiang had no intention of going to visit his grandfather. His grandfather didn''t like him and wouldn''t treat him well just because he was his grandson. If he came to his grandfather''s residence, it was clear what kind of suffering he would experience when he headed there.

    They would not y any trick.

    But just the training would put him in despair.

    The difference in his physiquepared to Nan Luo was not small. If he was forced to train with Nan Luo, it would be very bad for him.

    "Enjoy the banquet, First Brother."

    "Likewise, Second Brother."

    The two of them were ring at each other before Nan Hou Xiang turned around and walked away. No matter how much he hated his older brother, Nan Hou Xiang couldn''t possibly do anything in this ce. If he didn''t want to be put in disadvantage, he could only be patient.

    There would be time for him to make a move.

    "KYAAAAaaaaaaaaaa!"

    The sudden scream startled everyone.

    They all simultaneously turned to look at the door to the back.. It was the door that connected the main hall to the backyard.

 Chapter 232 - Allergy

    The sudden scream startled everyone.

    They all simultaneously turned to look at the door to the back. It was the door that connected the main hall to the backyard.

    "What happened?" Nan Luo asked in a low voice.

    Feng Ao Kuai shook his head as his hand gripped the cup of tea tighter. From the bottom of his heart, he hoped that it was not Nan Hua.

    "Xiao Yan, find out what happened."

    "Yes, Master."

    Xiao Yan, who was following from a certain distance and didn''t dare to get close, quickly obeyed. Other people inside also sent their servants to inquire what had happened at the backyard.

    Right now, the atmosphere was very tense.

    ¡­

    *not long ago*

    Shangguan Die and Princess Yue was still having debate with each other. The otherdies were also busy talking with their respective circle. Not a single one of them wished to get involved with others whom they were not close with.

    Nan Hua was enjoying the silence as she watched the other people''s action.

    For example, there was a concubine daughter who was mocked at the side but she couldn''t do anything to fight back. For those with lower position, they had to make sure that they were careful with what they said and did.

    If they didn''t, it would be very bad.

    There were also several other nobledies who were fighting against each other.

    Some of them were enjoying talking and gossiping.

    There were various type of people and being the spectator granted her ess to be able to watch them without being discovered or even suspected. Who would have thought that a young girl who was sipping her tea was actually observing the entire backyard but did nothing?

    "Princess Yue, why are you not eating during your own banquet?" Shangguan Die asked with a mocking tone.

    At this time, her mother, Second Madam Shangguan, was passing by. She looked at her own daughter helplessly but didn''t try to intervene. It was easy to see that Shangguan Die was having fun by mocking Princess Yue, so she would let her daughter do whatever she wished.

    Besides, Shangguan Family was a big enough family to handle a small matter like this.

    As long as nothing happened to Princess Yue, it would be fine for the two of them to argue and threw shades to each other.

    "Your Highness."

    Princess Yue raised her hand and looked at the food in front of her. She had no appetite, but she had to eat. Even if it was nothing more than to show face in this kind of banquet, she had to do it.

    "Put it here."

    "Yes."

    Nan Hua was watching the servant who put the food and her eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that Shangguan Mi had purposely put that servant near her not long ago. Was she trying to frame her because she knew Shangguan Mi''s n?

    ncing to the side, Nan Hua silently moved her chair slightly and watched from the side. The few other youngdies on her table were also chatting with each other and sometimes called her out. They were only being polite but they didn''t realize that the young girl had moved bit by bit to the side.

    This way, her distance from the location where the servant girl was located would increase.

    "I would have never expected that there woulde a day where I can eat on the same table with you, Princess Yue." Shangguan Die smiled.

    Princess Yue snorted and put the soup into her mouth, eating slowly. She retorted in annoyance. "To be able to eat with you is your honor, First Miss Shangguan."

    "Indeed."

    "The night is still long. There will be a performanceter." Princess Yue furrowed her eyebrows as she felt itchy. Looking at her hand where rashes started to appear, her face turned pale. "Who put the food in front of me just now?"

    "Your Highness?" the servant hadn''t walked far when she heard the call.

    Princess Yue looked at the servant coldly. "Did you put shrimp into the soup?"

    "T¡­This servant didn''t know¡­"

    "Call the head cook." Princess Yue looked at her hand in annoyance. She felt very itchy but she knew that she couldn''t scratch it. Not to mention, her face would be filled with rash if she didn''t eat medicine soon enough. "Bring my medicine."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    The people nearby were all looking at Princess Yue with concern and stopped whatever they were doing. Right now, everyone''s attention fell on the Princess and even Empress Dowager Mei was looking at the young princess. It was clear that they were enjoying the show.

    Shangguan Die looked at Princess Yue and her eyes narrowed. "Did you purposely eat shrimp, Your Highness?"

    "Do you really think that I''ll do something like that?" Princess Yue was annoyed. The rash was getting even more itchy. She really wanted to scratch it. Not to mention, she began to feel troubled breathing.

    Just how much shrimp did the head cook put into the soup?

    "Your Highness, your medicine!" the servant rushed over and brought Princess Yue her medicine.

    After taking the medicine, Princess Yue''splexion felt better. However, the rash on her hand and neck wouldn''t disappear until the next few days. Her eyes were cold when she saw the head cooking.

    The head cook naturally knew that he was in trouble, so he banged his head to the ground and kowtowed heavily. "Your Highness, this one will never put shrimp into the soup! This servant knew that Your Highness is allergic to shrimp, so not a single shrimp is present in the Imperial Pce!"

    Princess Yue waved her hand to her face as it felt hot. "In that case, how do you exin my allergic reaction after eating this soup?"

    "Your Highness, this servant swore that this servant never did anything to your soup!"

    "Is that so?" Princess Yue looked at the servant beside her and her eyes narrowed. "Where''s Huan?"

    "Your Highness, I''m here.." Another servant stepped forward.

 Chapter 233 - The Messy Shangguan Family

    "Did you sense any poison?" Princess Yue asked in a low tone.

    Every Imperial Family members would have poison testers around them at all time. Huan was the poison tester that was ced beside Princess Yue. That way, if the food had any poison, Huan would die first and would not affect the princess in the slightest bit.

    Most of the time, they would act as normal servants around the other people. That way, no one would know about their real identity.

    Huan bowed as she shook her head. "Replying to Your Highness, this servant didn''t sense any poison."

    She was perfectly fine too, so it would be impossible for there to be poison. The only reason for Princess Yue''s condition would be her allergic reaction since Huan might have failed to detect the shrimp in the soup.

    "You can go."

    Princess Yue sneered and looked at the head cook. "What else do you want to say?"

    At the side, Shangguan Mi''s eyes darkened. When she watched Princess Yue and Shangguan Die had a bout in the past, she always thought that Princess Yue was quite stupid and could easily be manipted. But it seemed that things wouldn''t go in ordance to her n if she didn''t do anything.

    Her eyes shifted to look at the servant, who understood the message.

    "Your Highness, I swear to the Heaven that I never prepared any shrimp! There''s not even any shrimp in the kitchen!" the head cook pleaded once more. He was feeling utterly desperate as he knew that if he couldn''t prove himself innocent, he would never be able to stay here anymore.

    He had been very careful in his conduct. What could have possibly gone wrong?

    "Is that so?" Princess Yue nced at another servant and gestured for her to move. "Check the kitchen."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Sitting there with the oppressive aura, not a single servants dared to speak out of their turn in front of Princess Yue. In the past, she had long been known for her bad temper. Added with this incident, it was clear that she would not take ''no'' for an answer whenever something happened.

    "For something like this to happen, Ai Jia* is very unhappy."

    "Imperial Mother," Princess Yue called with grievances in her voice. She was the half-sister of Emperor Yang Zhou, which meant that she was of the same generation as him. Since the two Empress Dowagers were their mother, she always had to greet the two of them as Imperial Mother.

    "Please allow me to investigate this matter, Imperial Mother. I can''t possibly show up like this." Princess Yue shed a few crocodile tears. Her hand and neck had rashes, making her look even more pitiful.

    Even though she usually looked headstrong, she still knew that she could make herself look miserable in order to gain pity. Of course, she was displeased because of this incident as she felt itchy on her skin. If not for the medicine, she might have long scratched her entire body over.

    Thankfully, it was still bearable.

    Empress Dowager Mei looked at the crowd in front of her, feeling amused by the act that Princess Yue did. However, she didn''t mind ying along because she also understood that Princess Yue would never put her own body as target if she was not utterly desperate.

    As someone who liked beauty, who would want to create scar on their own face?

    "I''ll not interfere until it''s necessary." Empress Dowager Mei then turned to look at Empress Dowager Yan at the side. "Mei Mei, do you find this eptable?"

    Empress Dowager Yan raised her head and nodded. "Yes, whoever did this to Yue''er must be very ck hearted."

    "You''re right."

    The two Empress Dowagers worked in tandem as if they were truly sisters. The crowd acted like they truly believed the two of them were in good rtionship. Though, majority of them understood that it was an act.

    Since when the two Empress Dowagers could act as if they were sisters?

    Empress Dowager Mei was the one who held the highest power in the kingdom while Empress Dowager Yan could only stay at the side and watched as her ''sister'' wield all the power. Could she ept it?

    They didn''t know.

    And no one dared to ask.

    It was a private matter of the Imperial Family that they were not allowed to know in the slightest bit. They should just stay silent if they didn''t want things to turn bad.

    Everyone waited.

    Soon, the servants that Princes Yue sent had returned. She kowtowed on the ground. "Replying to Your Highness, this servant didn''t manage to find any trace of shrimp in the kitchen."

    "Is that so?" Princess Yue''s tone was calm and controlled. Even though she was so angry that she wished to smash everything around her, the education as princess had taught her that throwing tantrum would never solve things. She turned to look at the servants around her as her lips curled up into a smirk. "Which one of you tampered with the food?"

    Bang!

    "Your Highness, we wouldn''t dare!"

    "Your Highness, how could it be possible for us to tamper with your food!"

    The servants all pleaded for mercy, saying many things all at once. They all knew that their head was on the line and that even the slightest bit of mistake could end their life.

    Watching from a distance, Nan Hua started to understand slightly that the ancient world was truly very strict. The absolute power of the Imperial Family was not one to be looked upon lightly. They would not allow any servant to misbehave in front of them.

    Any slight to the Imperial Family could be considered as great offense.

    "Check them." Princess Yue looked at the servants coldly.

    The other servants stepped forward and checked the servants who were around Princess Yue. In the end, they found one servant who carried a small packet filled with powder. Given the smell alone, they could determine that it was indeed shrimp.

    A servant dared to scheme against their master?

    "So it''s you." Princess Yue looked at the servant in front of her up and down. The corner of her lips curled up slightly. "Speak, who ordered you to do this."

    "Your Highness, it''s not me! This servant would not dare to do it!"

    "You wouldn''t dare?" Princess Yue snorted. She looked at the wrapped packet at the side as her eyes grew somber. There shouldn''t be any way the servant could possibly sneak this inside when she was always inside the pce.

    There must be someone else who was involved.

    Princess Yue''s bad mood just grew worse with this. She was already very annoyed that she had to hold this annoying banquet as she would leave Fei Yang Kingdom. Now, someone dared to scheme against her.

    "Yes, this servant wouldn''t dare¡­"

    "Really?" Princess Yue then turned to look at the other servants. "Who did she interact with the most?"

    The servants were stunned. They didn''t pay any attention to this particr servant and looked around in confusion.

    "Are you sure that you don''t want to say anything?" Princess Yue looked at the servant.

    The servant thought that her acting was enough as she suddenly screamed, "First Miss Nan, it''s First Miss Nan."

 Chapter 234 - Thief Shout Thief

    First Miss Nan?

    Everyone was confused as Nan Hua had extremely low profile in their circle. Added with the fact that she was only going to turn 10 years old, almost no one could remember that there was someone named Nan Hua amongst them.

    Princess Yue arched her eyebrows. "Why would First Miss Nan ask you to do this? I can''t even remember which one she is."

    The servant was dumbfounded. Didn''t Shangguan Mi told her to use Nan Hua''s name because the girl had interacted a lot with Princess Yue and possibly offend the other party? It was a bit hard to think that Nan Hua was instead someone invisible in the eyes of many people.

    Sitting on her ce, Nan Hua cocked her head to the side. She put on a confused expression as if she couldn''t understand what was going on.

    However, her eyes glinted in ruthlessness.

    Since that Shangguan Mi wanted to pull her into this mud, she had to make sure that the mud was strong enough to pull her down. Naturally, Nan Hua would never let herself be at disadvantage.

    "That¡­" the servant tried to find out an excuse, but her dumbfounded expression was clear for everyone to see. Even though she had learned how to control her emotions, she failed to do so in surprise just now.

    Princess Yue waved her hand, knowing full well that it was but an act.

    "Are you sure that First Miss Nan is the one who ask you to do it?"

    "Yes¡­" the servant''s voice was low but she still admitted to it. Gritting her teeth, she was trying to make sure that she would not make any other mistake.

    At the side, Shangguan Mi was already thoroughly annoyed. It seemed that she forgot to calcte the fact that Nan Hua had never even antagonized Princess Yue. While Princess Yue did make things difficult for her, it was simply because of her position.

    The matter was small and easily forgotten.

    Princess Yue certainly wouldn''t remember such a small episode when she was busy with many gathering with other nobledies. As a result, it was clear that they would not be able to remember that incident either.

    "That servant had been standing near First Miss Nan, right?"

    A faint voice traveled in the quiet backyard.

    Since everyone was watching Princess Yue, every word they spoke could be heard very clearly. Right now, everyone turned their head around, trying to find out who was the one speaking. The voice sounded floating as if it was spoken by someone far yet near.

    ''Ventriloquism.''

    Nan Hua was not looking in Shangguan Mi''s direction, but she could guess that it was her who did it. After all, to create an illusion that her voice was spoken from a certain distance away was not easy. It required a lot of practice.

    Not to mention, Shangguan Mi didn''t even open her mouth at all yet her voice could be heard.

    What an interesting skill to have.

    ''Huh?''

    Shangguan Mi was absolutely sure that she didn''t reveal any weakness but the feeling of being watched suddenly appeared. She has keen senses due to living under Shangguan Die''s shadows. Right now, she clearly sensed that someone was watching her.

    She raised her head and swept the hall before her eyesnded on Empress Dowager Yan. Empress Dowager Yan was sitting leisurely on her chair with her chin propped, but her clear eyes were staring straight at Shangguan Mi.

    There was amusement within her eyes as if she was watching a performance.

    The sight caused Shangguan Mi''s heart to sank a bit. However, she calmed herself as she turned her head away. She could easily get away even if Empress Dowager Yan tried to put the me on her regarding the voice just now. But did Empress Dowager Yan saw it when she instructed the servants?

    She had been doing everything very carefully¡­

    "Oh? Really?" Princess Yue then swept around the hall carefully, trying to find Nan Hua. She furrowed her eyebrows because she couldn''t even remember Nan Hua''s appearance after not seeing the other party for a long time.

    Besides, the other party really didn''t leave any impression to her.

    A nobledy saw that Princess Yue was troubled and waved her hand. "Your Highness, First Miss Nan is sitting here."

    *cough*

    Princess Yue nodded with a poker face. She could see Nan Hua had turned her body around and sat calmly. Her young face told her that someone like her shouldn''t have any bad blood with her.

    Why did the servant wanted to frame this young miss?

    "First Miss Nan, do you mind if I ask the servants to check on you?"

    Nan Hua looked at the servant who stood nearby. She understood that if she disagreed, the other party would rather be suspicious and tried to press on the matter. Even though it was annoying, Nan Hua simply nodded her head.

    "Please excuse me, First Miss Nan." Princess Yue signaled the servant nearby to do the check.

    Nan Hua looked at the servant and her eyebrows arched slightly. She had to admit that even though Shangguan Mi was staying low, she sure had a lot of money to spend. The servants were all working under her order around here.

    Or was it because Shangguan Mi had something else she used as her card?

    In any case, Nan Hua didn''t have any n to make it easy for her.

    As the servant approached her, Nan Hua''s legs moved to the front slightly, stepping on her toes. This prevented the servant from getting close to Nan Hua and as her hand was close to her, Nan Hua moved to the side ever so slightly and kicked the other party slightly at the leg.

    "Ah!"

    The servant was unprepared. Her body tilted sideways and she fell down on the table, rming the other youngdies there.

    Bang!

    "Kyaa!"

    "Wha!"

    Nan Hua, of course, acted appropriately and evaded to the side.. Her expression looked confused and aggrieved.

 Chapter 235 - Tit For Tat

    Nan Hua originally had a beautiful appearance. Coupled with her young age and petite appearance, she was someone who could easily invoke pity and heartache from others. Looking at her confused expression, many felt bad for having to involve her.

    Even though many of them were already immune to cute face, it was on the basis that the other party was only using their face to their advantage. In this incident, they had seen the servant looked shocked when Princess Yue said that she was not close to First Miss Nan.

    That way, they could guess that she was indeed confused.

    It was easy for her to get the crowd''s sympathy.

    "Mother, why are you holding me back?" Nan Xin was struggling. She had originally wanted to fuel the fire by saying bad things about Nan Hua to Princess Yue. However, Concubine Qu, Qu Fei Jiao, held her back.

    Qu Fei Jiao''s eyes shed as she looked at Nan Hua''s direction coldly. "Don''t get involved with the Imperial Family matters."

    "But¡­"

    "Do as I say."

    In fact, Qu Fei Jiao wanted nothing more than stepping forward to say that Nan Hua was indeed a bad girl. But she had seen the noble''s reaction when they heard the servant tried to pull Nan Hua into the matter.

    They were sneering.

    It was clear that this matter wouldn''t benefit them in the slightest bit if they got involved. Even though Qu Fei Jiao was already impatient, she was being careful as Nan Shu Cheng had been punishing her a lot after the matter with Xiao Yun''s parents back then.

    She couldn''t afford to make any mistake during this time.

    Thus, she chose the approach of wait and see.

    Nan Xin pursed her lips, feeling displeased that she couldn''t use this chance to score some points with her new mother. She could only watch silently from the side as the ''drama'' continued.

    "Ouch¡­"

    The servant was trying to stand up. She then recalled the small pouch that she was hiding under her sleeve. It slipped away from her grip when she fell down just now.

    Before she could find it, a nobledy looked at the pouch not far from the servant. "What is this?"

    "That''s¡­"

    The servant''s eyes widened. She wanted to pick it up but their attention had allnded on the pouch.

    Finished.

    She was finished.

    She failed miserably.

    Nan Hua watched from the side and lowered her eyes. She looked at the nobledy who was holding her and called out, "Jie Jie, thank you for pulling me away."

    "Ah." The woman was stunned then smiled. "Isn''t it only natural for me to help out friends in need?"

    Friends?

    Nan Hua smiled politely.

    The servant was flustered and tried to exin but another servant had already taken the packet and showed it to Empress Dowager Mei. Looking at the content of the pouch, Empress Dowager Mei sneered.

    "Ai Jia thought that it''s that servant who had bad eyes and insult the young miss. But as it turns out, you''re colluding with another servant to frame her. This is the first time Ai Jia sees something so ridiculous." Empress Dowager Mei put the pouch back to the servant and sneered.

    The servant on the ground quickly pleaded for mercy.

    However, her wordsnded on deaf ears. The other nobledies were all looking at her with disgust as they were afraid that they would be the next one to be targeted by her. Who would want to have their name tarnished?

    In this era, their reputation was their everything.

    If their reputation fell, they wouldn''t be able to do anything and wouldn''t end well in the slightest bit.

    "How should we punish her, Your Highness?"

    "Let the matter rest for now." Empress Dowager Mei sat leisurely and tapped the table. She nced towards Princess Yue. "Isn''t it more important for us to find out the truth first from the little liar?"

    "Imperial Mother is wise," Princess Yue agreed immediately.

    Empress Dowager nodded and waved her hand, indicating that Princess Yue could take care of the matter on her own.

    Her action seemed as if she was backing Princess Yue while in truth, the two women didn''t have a good rtionship with each other. But since there was a case like this, they simply had no other choice but to cooperate.

    How interesting.

    Nan Hua moved from thedy who held her slightly and looked in the direction of the servant on the ground. Now, she wanted to know what n Shangguan Mi had inside her sleeve.

    If It was another half baked framing like this again, she certainly had overestimated Shangguan Mi''s intelligence.

    Princess Yue looked at Nan Hua and apologized, "First Miss Nan, my apologies for involving you in this matter."

    "It''s alright, Your Highness. It''s more important for you to find out the truth as this one* didn''t even have any knowledge about Your Highness''s allergy until today," Nan Hua used this chance to rify.

    It was true.

    The fact that Princess Yue had allergic to shrimp was only known to a select few. At least, before this incident.

    "Now, tell me the truth. Who give the order to you?" Princess Yue asked the servant on the ground beside her once more. Since the servant was restrained, she couldn''t do anything but to crouch down.

    "Your Highness, I didn''t¡­"

    "You have two choices. Tell me the truth here orter." Princess Yue smiled as she held her arm tightly. The itchiness was a bit unbearable, but she still held on because it was important for her to finish the interrogation.

    The servant trembled in fear. "Your Highness, it''s First Miss Shangguan."

    Shangguan Die, who was nning on watching the farce, was stunned when she heard her name being called out. She red at the servant as she stood up. "Nonsense! How is it possible for me to do it?!"

    Princess Yue looked at Shangguan Die coldly. "First Miss Shangguan, now that I think about it, hadn''t you known about my allergic for a long time already?"

 Chapter 236 - What A Show

    Princess Yue looked at Shangguan Die coldly. "First Miss Shangguan, now that I think about it, hadn''t you known about my allergic for a long time already?"

    Shangguan Die broke into a cold sweat. How could it be possible for her not to know? Princess Yue''s maternal family was close to Shangguan Family, which allowed the two girls to meet with each other from time to time.

    There was an incident in their past where Princess Yue''s allergy red up.

    Thanks to that, Shangguan Die had always known that Princess Yue couldn''t eat shrimp all these years.

    "I''m not that low to the point that I''ll use this kind of knowledge to harm you. What''s the point of me doing it when I can do it many years ago?" Shangguan Die asked back, trying to stress on the point that she had no motive.

    "First Miss Shangguan sure jest. This princess had known First Miss Shangguan, what would you not dare to do?" Princess Yue asked as she stepped forward.

    The other guests were all trying their best to lower their presence. Seeing they were all trying hard to melt into the background was quite funny. Even though everyone was trying to act as natural as possible, their acting still revealed their ws.

    They were all only silent to watch the show.

    Shangguan Die furrowed her eyebrows, her body trembled a bit. "Your Highness, I respected you from the bottom of my heart and would not go to the extent of harming your body like this. No matter how ignorant I was, I know that you''re of Imperial Family and should never be harmed."

    "One would not know what was inside your heart, am I right, First Miss Shangguan?" Princess Yue was looking at Shangguan Die with hatred. Her temper hadn''t been good and with this, it was even harder for her to control her temper. She was thoroughly enraged when she saw Shangguan Die.

    "How would one know what is inside your heart when you didn''t even bother to show it outside?"

    "I would not dare."

    "Would you?" Princess Yue waved her hand. "I would like to have private conversation with First Miss Shangguanter. Please cooperate, First Miss Shangguan."

    It was not the first time Shangguan Die had a private conversation with Princess Yue. However, it had never been under this kind of situation in the past.

    "First Miss Shangguan, please pardon us."

    "Let me go!" Shangguan Die yanked her hand, not letting the servant caught her. She walked towards Princess Yue, trying her best to salvage her situation by talking with the other party.

    "Your Highness, are you sure that you want to do this?" Shangguan Die asked fiercely.

    Princess Yue was smiling but her eyes were burning with hatred. "Do you really think that I wouldn''t dare because of your family background? We shall see how things would end up this time!"

    "It''s not me."

    "Does it matter?"

    Shangguan Die''s eyes burned with hatred too. "Would you like me to repeat your embarrassing history as to when you tried to¡­"

    Princess Yue moved to the side and then pushed Shangguan Die forcefully. Beside them was arge vase used to hold the flower for the party''s decoration. With that force, the vase instantly shattered.

    Prang!

    "KYaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

    Screams of fear rang as the nearby nobledies were trying to get away from the vase. They looked at their dress in fear that it would torn. Some unfortunate ones were trying to hold back tears while the others heaved a sigh of relief.

    Shangguan Die was on the ground, looking at the broken vase around her. She looked at her hand and dress that was torn in many ces. Blood stained the ground and broken pieces.

    The skin was only surface wound, but it looked horrible.

    "My apologies." Princess Yue looked at Shangguan Die with a cold gaze. "nder towards the Imperial Family worth death sentence, First Miss Shangguan. I hope you can remember it with your life."

    "AAAaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" Shangguan Die lost all of her reasons when she saw her beautiful skins were hurt by the broken pieces. She treasured her beauty very much, especially because there were a lot of people who were always jealous of her because of her natural beauty.

    How could she ept getting herself hurt like this?

    She stood up and rushed over to Princess Yue, spewing some curses. However, Princess Yue was calm as the servants had stuffed Shangguan Die''s mouth with cloth and dragged her away. Originally, they nned to be polite with her. But now, they didn''t think that it was necessary anymore.

    They just want to bring her away from this ce as fast as possible.

    Empress Dowager Mei shook her head. "What a mess."

    "Indeed it was." Empress Dowager Yan also nodded. She sighed. "There are a lot of people who are jealous of Princess Yue."

    At this moment, she had already turned Shangguan Die into a jealous woman with just one sentence. Everyone would remember Shangguan Die as a jealous woman rather than unparalleled beauty.

    Unparalleled beauty?

    *cough*

    After that incident, many of them were sure that Shangguan Die might not even be able to have clean skin anymore. Some of the pieces had scratched her faces and might even leave mark.

    "But with this, Princess Yue''s allergic has been made known." Empress Dowager Yan looked at Princess Yue. "Please be careful in the future, Yue''er."

    "Yue''er will remember Imperial Mother''s teaching." Princess Yue curtsied.

    At this time, several servants from the male side hade to inquire the situation. The servants there could only tell the truth about what had happened with Princess Yue and Shangguan Die.

    The matter might not even end here.

    "Does First Miss Shangguan the only one who know about Princess Yue''s allergy before this?"

    The question stumped everyone. The voice was low and heavy, as if it was said by males but the male servants were all at a distance away.

    Shangguan Mi was the most horrified.

    The matter of the allergy was kept a secret in the Imperial Family and thus, if they really did thorough investigation, this matter might end in her suspicions.

 Chapter 237 - Death

    The two servants who were subdued were also stunned when they heard the question. They looked at each other before they suddenly burst in strength and rushed to the location where the broken porcins were located.

    "Stop them!"

    sh!

    Using the broken porcin, the two of them cut off their own neck, ending their life. There was no pir whatsoever at the backyard, making it difficult for them to kill themselves by mming their head. Thus, the second option was to use sharp object.

    Luckily there was a sharp object here.

    "KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

    This time, the screams were even louder. Some girls even fainted and nearly fell down. Their servants quickly stepped forward to help them.

    Nan Hua''s eyes shed coldly before her body swayed naturally then fell to the back. Xiao Yun, who was nearby, rushed over and held Nan Hua tightly. She called out in panic as if Nan Hua had truly fallen unconscious.

    "Miss! Miss!"

    The nobledy who helped Nan Hua just now was not in any better condition. Her face was terribly pale and her breathing was rough. In the next second, she also fainted and the servant helped her up.

    It was chaos.

    With such situation, it was impossible for the banquet to continue. What was supposed to be a small show ended up in a catastrophe.

    "Let them out," Empress Dowager Mei quickly gave an order. "Call their family members to help bring them back. The banquet had ended."

    "We''ll start to investigate everyone who used to know about this matter." Empress Dowager Yan was calmer than Empress Dowager Mei. She looked like she was only seeing normal performance and not someone who died in front of her as she looked at Princess Yue. "Yue''er, you should rest."

    "Yes, Imperial Mother." Princess Yue curtsied and turned back with gloom face. She was d that the party ended early, but this was not the result she wanted.

    Who would want their party to end with bloodshed?

    Empress Dowager Mei nodded. "There are only a few people who were close with Yue''er. I''ll definitely do the investigation well."

    "Jie Jie, if you need any help, please tell me."

    "There''s no need, Mei Mei. I can handle it."

    Empress Dowager Yan smiled and nodded, lowering her eyes to the cup of tea in front of her once more. Honestly, she didn''t want to be bothered with these matters, but even though she was just a woman without power now, there were a lot of people who wanted a piece of her.

    How troublesome.

    At this moment, Shangguan Mi was also acting like she was scared and sat down with heavy breathing. Her eyes were looking at the male servants who wereing from the main hall with confusion and apprehension.

    Who said that sentence?

    That sentence had turned her npletely. She was still originally still wanting to make things more difficult for Shangguan Die by dropping more words from the two servants. But now, they had died.

    She gritted her teeth in anger.

    But she couldn''t say anything.

    Chaos ensued and the other noble people also started to take over the situation. It was clear that they were all trying to make sure that their wives or daughter were not scared.

    Nan Hua didn''t even see anything as she only listened. However, she could guess what had happened because of their panicked voice. Before long, she also heard the voice of her twin brother and cousins who scampered to find her.

    "Hua''er! Hua''er!"

    "Hua''er, are you alright?"

    Their voices sounded genuinely worried. However, the three children were naturally only acting. How could they not know that Nan Hua was fine?

    Feng Ao Si was the closest to break the act as he nearly rolled his eyes. "Grandfather, can we return?"

    "Grandfather, Hua''er fainted!" Nan Luo added in a worried tone.

    Feng Ao Si also nodded his head. Internally, he was looking at the ''fainted'' Nan Hua and wondered how this small matter could even scare her? She was someone who could even kill without batting her eyelids.

    Old Master Nan also showed a worried face and nodded. "Yes, we have to bring her back! We''re not staying here any longer."

    "Yes!"

    Thus, the ''fainted'' Nan Hua was carried by her twin brother on his back as they ran to the gate. Carriage was not allowed in the innerpound, so they had no other choice but to run first.

    Old Master Nan looked at the brats running away and didn''t know whether tough or cry. They were all only acting, but it looked so real.

    "Father."

    Old Master Nan turned his head to the side and saw Nan Shu Cheng. "Are you not going to look at your concubine and son''s condition?"

    Nan Shu Cheng''s lips twitched when he heard what his father said. "Father, she''s my wife."

    "Is that so?"

    Knowing that his father would never ept Qu Fei Jiao as his wife, Nan Shu Cheng could only let the matter past. He sighed.

    "Father, when will you return my two children?"

    "When you proved that you''re worthy to be their family members." Old Master Nan looked at his son and asked in a low tone, "Otherwise, how would I know that you would not treat them the same way as you did back then?"

    Nan Shu Cheng''s eyes widened when he heard his father''s words. His voice quivered. "Father, what do you mean?"

    "You know very well what I meant." Old Master Nan turned around. He didn''t even want to stay here even for a second longer. He knew very well that if he stayed here, he might lose control and punched his own son.

    "Father¡­" Nan Shu Cheng couldn''t do anything but watch as Old Master Nan walked away. His fingers were balled up to form a fist as his eyes gleamed. To think that the ungrateful daughter even dared to tattletale.

    The day she returned to Nan Family Residence would be the day where he would teach her a lesson personally.

 Chapter 238 - Was It The Point?

    In the carriage, the three of them finally stopped acting.

    They all turned to look at Nan Hua, who was still leaning to Nan Luo''s shoulder with curiosity. Everyone wanted to know what had happened when they were supposed to be enjoying the banquet.

    "Hua''er, can you tell us what happened?" Nan Luo asked softly.

    Nan Hua opened her eyes. There was not even any trace of fear nor trepidation. Instead, it was calm, very calm.

    "Princess Yue eat allergic stuff." Nan Hua furrowed her eyebrows and simplified everything that had happened.

    When Feng Ao Kuai heard that the servant pointed at Nan Hua, he turned angry. How could it be possible for Nan Hua to use such a crappy method? If it was Nan Hua, there wouldn''t be any trace whatsoever!

    "How is it possible for Hua''er to even think of such thing? Her way of thinking is more borate than us!" Nan Luo scoffed.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded in agreement. "If it''s Hua''er, she will never leave any trace."

    "You''re right." Nan Luo smiled. He felt that Feng Ao Kuai was truly the next person to understand Nan Hua after him.

    In their opinion, whatever Nan Hua was nning to do, she would never leave any trace whatsoever that could be traced back to her. They might not even know that she was involved in the matter.

    Just like back then.

    Feng Ao Si: "¡­" was it the point?

    Looking at his younger brother and younger cousin, Feng Ao Si began to wonder whether they had been hit with young sister''s fever. Based on their words, it sounded as if Nan Hua was the most borate person in the world and that they would never be able to outdo her scheme.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother and cousins. She blinked her eyes. The one who spoke at the end was her.

    Does Shangguan Mi thought that she was the only one who could do ventriloquism? She could do it as well. Copying other people''s voice was very easy. From male to children to old person, she could do it wlessly.

    Since Shangguan Mi wanted to target her, she would return the favor back.

    "But this meant that things will get messy."

    "It doesn''t really matter for me." Feng Ao Si shrugged. He would be participating in the winter training, so he wouldn''t even stay in the Capital City. As for where General Shangguan wanted to bring them, he didn''t have the courage to ask that.

    "Right."

    Feng Ao Kuai leaned to the back. "It''ll not end with this, but we shouldn''t get involved."

    "I don''t have any n to get involved."

    "Me either."

    Nan Hua simply nodded.

    Since the four of them had agreed, they did as they said.

    Aside from Feng Ao Si who was sent away because of winter training, the rest of them spent their time to train in their residence. Nan Hua was still splitting her time between training her martial arts and medical training. Her master, Traveling Doctor Liu, was amazed when he saw how fast her progress was.

    He evenmented that he didn''t meet her sooner or he would have kidnapped her.

    Of course, Old Master Nan chased him away when he said that.

    The news regarding Shangguan Family circted in the Capital City from time to time but Shangguan Die was still fine. As it turned out, there were indeed several other older servants who knew about Princess Yue''s allergy.

    They were caught and ended up being put into me.

    The Shangguan Family wished to protect Shangguan Die, so she was still fine. However, it was clear that their family wouldn''t be peaceful anymore. Nan Hua even estimated that Shangguan Mi would begin her attack fiercely for the next several months.

    Though, Nan Hua didn''t really care.

    Her rtionship with Shangguan Die could be considered as bad. After all, Shangguan Die tried to scheme against her because of Shangguan Yi''s matter. Even though it was just her trying to protect her brother, Nan Hua didn''t have any n to be kind to someone who schemed against her.

    Aside from that, her grandfather finally settled on two maidservants for her. Their name was Ran and Chu Yue. They would take care of the residence while Mu Yan and Xiao Yun would follow Nan Hua most of the time.

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai also finished the examination. Of course, Nan Luo''s result in some sses were so bad that Old Master Nan grounded him almost immediately. He couldn''t believe that his descendant couldn''t even properly remember the poems that had existed for so many years.

    Days passed quietly.

    Today, Nan Hua visited the small store where Traveling Doctor Liu was located.

    "Junior Sister, you''vee." Shan Yu smiled when he saw Nan Hua. Contrary to his unkind expression he showed when Nan Hua first appeared, he now looked like a kind older brother. Of course, those who knew his real age would never treat him as youngsters.

    He was old enough to be her father¡­ despite his appearance that made him looked no different from any other youngsters at 20 years of age.

    "Senior Brother Shan," Nan Hua greeted back. "Is Master here?"

    "Master is at the back. He''s making medicine, so you shouldn''t disturb him."

    Nan Hua nodded. There were two types of medicine that they made. One was mixing the herbs into some kind of soup and fed it to their patients. The second was to mix the herbs to form a pill.

    Making pill was harder as it required more skills.

    Nan Hua herself had only found out that this pill making skill existed, thus she learned earnestly under Traveling Doctor Liu''s guidance. Thanks to him, she managed to create some basic medicine pills.

    The grade was still fairly low, but she could learn.

    Knock! Knock!

    "Excuse me, is it time for me toe out?"

    Nan Hua was surprised to hear the voice from the side. She cocked her head and saw a tender youth standing not far from the door. His hair looked messy but his eyes were shining.. Upon meeting with Nan Hua''s eyes, the youth''s face immediately blushed in embarrassment.

 Chapter 239 - Senior Brother

    Nan Hua was surprised to hear the voice from the side. She cocked her head and saw a tender youth standing not far from the door. His hair looked messy but his eyes were shining. Upon meeting with Nan Hua''s eyes, the youth''s face immediately blushed in embarrassment.

    "Senior Brother¡­" the youth called out.

    Shan Yu smirked. "Junior Sister Hua, let me introduce you to your eleventh senior brother, Kuang Shen."

    "Nice to meet you, Junior Sister Hua," Kuang Shen quickly greeted. He then used his hand to soothe his hair because it was too messy.

    "Nice to meet you too, Senior Brother Kuang," Nan Hua replied sinctly.

    There were a total of 12 disciples under Traveling Doctor Liu in total. She was the twelfth disciple and currently the youngest. Kuang Shen was around 5 years older than her and only got epted by Traveling Doctor Shen as his disciple a few months prior.

    Or perhaps a year? She was not totally sure.

    "Kuang Shen is currently building his stamina first since concocting medicine can take a long time." Shan Yu shrugged. "Even though this little brat is already this big, he''s actually very weak."

    Kuang Shen''s face was dark when he heard what Shan Yu said. "Third Senior Brother Shan, please don''t expose me in front of Junior Sister Hua."

    Shan Yuughed. "Go and train with your Junior Sister Hua. Master is busy concocting medicine right now."

    "Ah, okay. Junior Sister Hua, follow me."

    "Yes."

    Kuang Shen led Nan Hua to the other side at the backyard. From outside, this ce was indeed nothing more than a small hut. However, it was connected to a spacious room underground. There were several items in the ce and Kuang Shen took some weight to tie it to his wrist and legs.

    "If you can''t hold on, tell me. And you can use the items in this ce as you wished. Master always ask us to train because it''ll be important for us to stay healthy if we want to treat patients." Kuang Shen sighed as he looked at his arms.

    He hadn''t learned much regarding medicine aside from herbs identification. However, he had been sickly ever since he was young, so he was quick in the uptake and could differentiate many different herbs easily. Right now, his priority was to eat well and train his body. He would only learn the medicine in his spare time.

    Nan Hua took the weight and strapped it to her arms and legs. Because she had been training with these and even asked her grandfather to make her thin yet heavy armor for training, she didn''t really feel much. After adding a few more, Nan Hua began to run in this underground training location.

    It was then Kuang Shen found out that he was actually iparablepared to Nan Hua.

    Looking at her still running around the room even though she had sweated a lot, he could only sigh helplessly. Compared to his junior sister, he felt more useless right now.

    "Kuang Shen, are you done?" Shan Yu pushed the door open. He looked at the tired Kuang Shen andughed. "Don''tpare to your Junior Sister. She''s from a military family."

    Kuang Shen: "¡­"

    "Junior Sister Hua, Master had finished making medicine but it''s already evening. Do you have anything you want to talk with him?"

    Nan Hua nodded. "Today is my birthday and my grandfather asked me to ask Master whether he wants to eat together in Nan Family Residence or not."

    Nan Family Residence?

    Kuang Shen''s face twisted when he heard that name as he looked at Nan Hua in disbelief. Wasn''t Nan Family not a military family but rather an ordinary noble family in Fei Yang Kingdom?

    "I''ll ask Master. Kuang Shen, you still have to continue your training. Also, soak in the medicine I have prepared in your room."

    "Yes, Third Senior Brother."

    After making sure that Kuang Shen didn''t break a bone or anything, Shan Yu sauntered out of the training room. He still had to ask their Master about his intention and also to clean up the small clinic. There were barely any patients but each time someone came; they would be treated well.

    On the other hand, Kuang Shen was looking at Nan Hua warily. "Do you know Nan Shu Cheng?"

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows. She had noticed Kuang Shen''s strange expression when he heard her said Nan Family. Her mind drifted slightly as she recalled the information she had regarding Kuang Shen. He came from a noble family but the ranking was low.

    In addition, he was also poor because of his sickly constitution. His family was trying their best to prolong his life and even seek help from all over the kingdom. However, the result has been pessimistic.

    It was only when he finally met Traveling Doctor Liu did he manage to prolong his life.

    But at that time, the Kuang Family had met with crisis because they were reported. There was only one survivor of the entire Kuang Family: Kuang Shen.

    And the one who reported the Kuang Family was her father, Nan Shu Cheng.

    "Mhm, he was my father," Nan Hua admitted readily.

    Was?

    Kuang Shen blinked his eyes and looked at Nan Hua with unconcealed hostility. His gaze looked as if he wanted to kill her right here, right now.

    Nan Hua knew that it would be difficult for her to escape from the shadow of her father''s mistake. There were a lot of people whom Nan Shu Cheng had offended in his conquest to get higher status, money, and glory.

    Not to mention, Old Master Nan''s enemies were also numerous.

    After all, he had killed thousands or even millions of people in his entire life.

    "If you want to find more information about me, you can easily search for it." Nan Hua looked at Kuang Shen and put down the weights on its ce. She had long known that if she came under Traveling Doctor Liu, she would meet with some enemies.. "Nan Shu Cheng is quite famous."

 Chapter 240 - Birthday Present

    "If you want to find more information about me, you can easily search for it." Nan Hua looked at Kuang Shen and put down the weights on its ce. She had long known that if she came under Traveling Doctor Liu, she would meet with some enemies. "Nan Shu Cheng is quite famous, you know."

    Kuang Shen furrowed his eyebrows. He was not stupid as he knew that Nan Shu Cheng lived in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. However, Nan Hua''s reaction was exactly the opposite of what he thought she would have.

    Their Master had told them that his disciple came from all over the entirend, so there might be possibility that they would turn enemies because of their background. It was also because of this that Traveling Doctor Liu would not try to pacify his disciples and let them do whatever they wanted.

    "What do you want?"

    "Nothing." Nan Hua looked at Kuang Shen and shook her head. She had no intention of entertaining Nan Shu Cheng''s enemies. If they really wanted to target her because of her father, she would send them to her father''s door the next day.

    There was no need for her to be overly concerned about her father.

    Watching as Nan Hua disappeared beyond the door, Kuang Shen was a bit annoyed. However, he recalled that he still had to bathe in the medicinal bath that Shan Yu prepared to him, so he quickly departed.

    "Master."

    "Hua''er." Traveling Doctor Liu smiled when he saw Nan Hua. "Have you met with that Kuang Shen Boy?"

    "Yes, Master."

    "He''s a bit difficult to interact with but he''s a good boy." Traveling Doctor Liu sighed. He looked at Nan Hua, wondering whether she would have known about Kuang Shen even before he asked her to be his disciple. But on the second thought, it shouldn''t be.

    He never told anyone about his disciples, so unless they were all rted to his disciples, it was hard to find out just who were his disciples.

    Nan Hua merely nodded.

    "I heard that today is your birthday? How old are you this year?" Traveling Doctor Liu asked curiously.

    Nan Hua nced at Traveling Doctor Liu. "Replying to Master, Hua''er is 10 years old."

    10 years old.

    Traveling Doctor Liu nodded and sighed. He felt that it was really bad that Nan Hua was under Old Master Nan or he would have already whisked her away. Her talent in medicine was superb that even he felt that he was nothing when he was her age.

    "Shan Yu,e with me to Nan Family Residence."

    "Master, I still need to supervise Kuang Sheng."

    "Ah, right. Fine, you stay here and I''ll go."

    Shan Yu looked at his Master helplessly and nodded at Nan Hua. Even though he knew that his Master favored his new junior sister greatly since she had onlye to his tutge, there were times when he felt a bit vexed.

    Thus, Traveling Doctor Liu came to Nan Family Residence with Nan Hua.

    Old Master Nan looked at the doctor gloomily. "If youe to ask her toe traveling with you, my answer remains the same."

    "I know." Traveling Doctor Liuughed. "Ie here to give your daughter her present."

    "Hmm?"

    "I''ll tell herter at night." Traveling Doctor Liu smiled.

    "If you dare to harm her¡­."

    "I''m not an immoral man who will harm his disciple."

    Even though Old Master Nan knew that, he still snorted. At the very least, Traveling Doctor Liu was a principled man and would not do anything that would break his moral. However, Old Master Nan still felt a bit annoyed.

    He disliked the thought of having his granddaughter coveted by others.

    "Hua''er, there''s a servant from Long Family Residence looking for you," Nan Luo informed her when he saw her returned.

    Nan Hua raised her head and saw a servant stood in front of Nan Luo. Even though the clothing was that of the lowest ranking, she knew very well that this was one of the few servants who followed Long Qian Xing most of the time.

    "Young Miss Nan, Master asks us to deliver this to you."

    A box was presented to Nan Hua.

    "Tell Brother Long thank you."

    The servant''s eyes shes. "Yes, Young Miss Hua."

    Nan Luo peered closer as Nan Hua took the box, a bit curious about it. "How do you know that it''s from Young Commander Long, Hua''er?"

    ''That''s because his closest servant only receive order from him and no one else.''

    However, Nan Hua felt that it would be strange for her to know the many servants of Long Family, so she stayed quiet. Opening the box, she could see a beautifully crafted hairpin with flowers'' design around it. It was made out of wood but the outeryer was covered with silver color, making it looked beautiful.

    Nan Luo was stunned when he saw the present. "It''s pretty."

    "Yes, it is."

    Nan Hua caressed the flowers that were made there. She could guess that Long Qian Xing must have spent a long time in order to be able to create such beautifully crafted flowers. It was not easy for him to make it this detailed.

    Even though Nan Luo was a bit envious because he couldn''t make something like that for Nan Hua, he could only sigh. He was not good with his hands, so it would be impossible for him to make something that good for Nan Hua.

    Feng Ao Kuai came out afterwards, arranging the servants to decorate their dining room. He smiled when he saw Nan Hua. "Hua''er, I have asked the servants to prepare longevity noodles."

    "I''m the one who asks them." Nan Luo red.

    "What are you talking about, I give the order even before youe." Feng Ao Kuai didn''t want to lose.

    "I give the order this morning."

    "What a coincidence, I also give the order this morning."

    In the end, the servants had actually prepared two bowls of longevity noodles.

    Old Master Nan face palmed when he saw this and kicked the two brats, asking them to train again so that they would not create trouble.

 Chapter 241 - Medicinal Bath

    <h4>Chapter 241 ¨C Medicinal Bath</h4>

    "Sorry about this, Traveling Doctor Liu." Old Master Nan felt utterly helpless when he saw the brats who were being noisy on the backyard. He thought that they would quieten down without Feng Ao Si. But because Feng Ao Kuai began to dote on Nan Hua¡­ the brat kept onpeting with Nan Luo.

    It turned into a mess.

    Traveling Doctor Liuughed. "It''s fine. It''s nice to see the children so lively."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua managed to eat the two bowls of noodle and felt really full. She really needed to warn the kitchen next time so that they would not take order from Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai separately. She didn''t want to eat two feasts at once in the future.

    After she was done eating, Traveling Doctor Liu came to her quarter.

    "I''ll be brief." Traveling Doctor Liu knew the rules. Males were not allowed to enter the female quarter except their husbands. Even family members didn''t usually enter except during some special times.

    After all, female valued their reputation greatly.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "Master is a doctor, so it''s fine."

    "That''s true." Traveling Doctor Liuughed when he heard Nan Hua''s words. Doctors were not really restricted since there were cases when females were sick. The number of female doctors were exceptionally few because of female''s low position in thisnd.

    "Miss."

    "Xiao Yun, I''ll be staying in the bathroom for medicinal bath. Make sure no onee close and don''t disturb me."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Traveling Doctor Liu took out the pouch he had prepared when he entered the bathroom while Nan Hua prepared the water. He arranged the herbs properly on the table while motioning for Nan Hua to bring the tub over.

    "Master." Nan Hua looked at the herbs and her eyes shed. "Is it fine for me to use these, Master?"

    "All of my disciples will be given this medicinal bath." Traveling Doctor Liuughed. "This will strengthen your veins and bones, allowing you to be healthier. Hmm, you''ll also immune to somemon poison too. However, arge dose is still dangerous."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    The herbs that her Master prepared were all precious herbs that was hard to gather in the entirend. There were some that came from dangerous and scarce ce, making it even more precious. Just the fact that Traveling Doctor Liu was willing to let his disciple used it had already shown that he cared for his disciples a lot.

    But because his disciples all came from different background¡­ it was impossible for them all to stay harmonious.

    Nan Hua took off her outer robe and entered the bathtub while Traveling Doctor Liu put the herbs inside. He calcted the amount and time properly.

    At first, Nan Hua didn''t feel anything.

    But soon, pain began to emerge from all over her body. From faint to intense. The pain enveloped her entire body, seeping deep into her bones. Nan Hua''s face was pale but there was not even any sound.

    "You can scream if you want."

    Nan Hua looked at her Master but she still stayed silent.

    Traveling Doctor Liu could see the stubbornness within Nan Hua''s eyes and sighed. Whenever he talked with Nan Hua, he didn''t feel like he was talking with a child that was barely 10 years old but rather an adult who knew what she wanted, what she had to do, and how she should achieve it very clearly.

    Nan Hua didn''t say anything and stayed within the bath, enduring the pain that seemed to threaten to kill her.

    The searing pain seemed to be piercing her bones, breaking her apart. However, Nan Hua kept her gaze calm as she waited for the medicine to transform her body. It hurt, she knew, so she stayed silent.

    Time ticked.

    The color of the water changed to ck as Nan Hua looked at her hand. The pain had decreased and there was only some tingling sensation. All along, she didn''t say anything and simply stayed on the bath.

    This pain was not unbearable for her.

    It was still within the scope that she could endure.

    "Do you still feel pain?" Traveling Doctor Liu asked when he saw Nan Hua''splexion turned better.

    Nan Hua nodded. "A bit."

    "Wait a bit more before washing up. I''m outside if you need anything."

    "Yes, Master."

    After the pain hadpletely disappeared, Nan Hua took a bath and cleaned up. As she looked at her appearance on the water, Nan Hua was taken aback. Her skin was already fair from the beginning, but after that session, she could see that it had turned even better. Her countenance exuded some kind of aura that made one felt she was pleasing to look at.

    ''¡­How am I stay low if I have this kind of appearance?''

    Nan Hua began to feel that the description of original Nan Hua worked against her. While it was notpletely obvious yet, she knew that Nan Hua was still a peerless beauty and many people mocked Long Qian Xing when he chose to abandon her because of her beauty in the story.

    In the entire Fei Yang Kingdom, even those acimed as the most beautiful women couldn''t bepared to her.

    And it was precisely because of her beauty that many people coveted her. After the engagement was broken, a lot of people came to Nan Family Residence to court her. Unfortunately, the original Nan Hua only had eyes on Long Qian Xing and tried to pester him.

    It eventually led her to her death.

    "Miss?" Xiao Yun called out.

    "I''ll sleep now," Nan Hua came out and said softly.

    Upon seeing Nan Hua, Xiao Yun blinked her eyes a few times. She always thought that Nan Hua was beautiful but upon seeing her appearance just now, she felt that Nan Hua had turned into a peerless beauty that couldn''t bepared to anyone.

    Nan Hua entered her room and looked at her table where she put Long Qian Xing''s present to her. Looking at the content inside carefully, she noticed that he had engraved some words at the hairpin.

    Nan Hua.

    It was her name.

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered slightly.. She put it away and turned to her bed.

 Chapter 242 - News From Feng Family

    <h4>Chapter 242 ¨C News From Feng Family</h4>

    "Are you done?" Old Master Nan was watching Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo sparred when he saw Traveling Doctor Liu came out.

    Traveling Doctor Liu nodded. He nced at the field and arched his eyebrows. "I didn''t expect to see you still train your descendants thiste at night."

    "They have to train so that they can pour their excess energy into something useful." Old Master Nan scoffed, not bothering at all with his speech. Living with the soldiers most of the time, he didn''t usually filter his speech and only when he was with other officials would he speak carefully.

    "Do you also train Nan Hua this way?"

    "No way! Her training is mostly based on what she wanted to learn." Old Master Nan couldn''t bear the thought of putting Nan Hua in hardship, so he always arranged Nan Hua''s training to be the lightest.

    "Is that so?"

    "What is it?"

    The expression on Traveling Doctor Liu didn''t look normal. Old Master Nan had interacted with Traveling Doctor Liu countless times in the past. It could be said that he knew a bit about this annoying doctor.

    Traveling Doctor Liu nced at Old Master Nan. "Her pain tolerance is even better than you when you''re young."

    Old Master Nan was speechless.

    When he was young, he did get injured badly and have Traveling Doctor treated him. But because it had to be done when he was awake, he ended up screaming a lot and nearly thrashed his entire residence.

    That incident was definitely a ck mark in his life.

    "Wait, what did you give to her?"

    "Medicinal bath. You know which one."

    Old Master Nan blinked his eyes in surprise. Ning Shu Pavilion was located not far from Nan Hua''s quarter, so if she screamed, he should have been able to hear it. However, he didn''t hear her scream at all.

    Upon realizing that, Old Master Nan''s face darkened.

    "That''s why I''m a bit curious." Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Old Master Nan and smiled faintly. "If it''s not you, who could possibly train her until her pain tolerance is so high?"

    "Nan Shu Cheng."

    "That idiot official?"

    Old Master Nan scoffed. "Just figure out things by yourself. I won''t be seeing you out."

    Traveling Doctor Liuughed when he saw Old Master Nan acting so hostile. However, for someone like him, that sentence was indeed more than enough. He was not stupid and had clearly heard many types of news upon staying in the Capital City.

    After walking for a bit, he eventually returned. He looked at his third disciple, who looked exasperated. "What is it, Ah Yu?"

    "Master, can you please warn me before asking fifth junior to move?" Shan Yu sighed. Different from him and other disciples, their master''s fifth junior was a shadow guard. While he also learned some medicine, he spent most of his time to monitor their master from a distance to protect him.

    Traveling Doctor Liuughed. "It just proved that a lot of people want to have my head."

    "Master, is it something to be proud about?"

    Shan Yu was helpless at his master''s words. Not to mention, his Master was not getting any younger. They would find it hard to continue traveling with him already being quite old.

    Kuang Sheng pushed the door and walked inside. Hisplexion was a bit pale after enduring the pain from the medicinal bath. He was startled upon seeing Traveling Doctor Liu, but he quickly cupped his fist to greet him.

    "Master."

    "You did well in enduring." Traveling Doctor Liu could see that Kuang Shen was getting better and nodded. "After you have built enough stamina, I''ll let you follow me around when I''m treating patients."

    "Yes, Master."

    Seeing the young boy still looked conflicted, Traveling Doctor Liu could only smile helplessly. "Whatever problems you have with each other, settle it yourselves."

    "Yes, Master."

    Shan Yu watched from the back and shook his head. He would not want to get involved. It would be better for their two youngest junior to settle this problem by themselves. Come to think about it, the others also came from various background¡­

    Some of them still hadn''t settled their problems.

    He could only hope that they would not end up pointing swords to each other''s neck.

    ¡­

    The days passed quietly.

    It was soon the midwinter and the temperature grew colder. Nan Luo was wondering when Feng Ao Si would return since it would be one month soon enough when his grandfather called for them.

    "Grandfather, what is it?"

    "There''s news from Feng Family." Old Master Nan looked at Feng Ao Kuai. "Your mother is sick."

    Feng Ao Kuai''s expression changed almost immediately. There was a murderous and worried aura around him. "Grandfather, I would like to return to Feng Family immediately."

    "We''re going to depart soon. Pack your belongings."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    The three children quickly went to their quarter. Nan Hua arranged Xiao Yun and Mu Yan to follow her while Chu Yue and Ran would stay behind. They were tasked to keep the quarter clean for this time period.

    As they rushed out, Traveling Doctor Liu somehow got wind of this and also prepared a carriage to go.

    Thus, the two groups met right outside the city gate.

    "Master, you''reing?" Nan Hua asked in surprise.

    Traveling Doctor Liuughed. "The Capital City is a bit too dirty, so I think it''s quite good for me to get some fresh air."

    Shan Yu, who was riding horse nearby, nearly rolled his eyes. His master was simply using this excuse to leave the Capital City because some people had caught wind of his location. He originally didn''t wish to leave because Nan Hua was in the Capital City and he wanted to teach her a lot.

    Now that she left, he would naturally follow suit.

    Inside the carriage with Traveling Doctor Liu was Kuang Shen.. He looked at the other carriage before turning his head around to the other side. There was no way he wanted to have any interaction with anyone from Nan Family!

 Chapter 243 - On The Way

    <h4>Chapter 243 ¨C On The Way</h4>

    "Aunt will be fine," Nan Luo said in a low voice.

    Feng Ao Kuai said nothing. Feng Family was staying at Wind City, which was a few days'' away from the Capital City. The news had only arrived this morning but his mother must have been sick for a few days.

    Nan Hua looked at Feng Ao Kuai and patted his shoulder. "The training location is nearer. Cousin Ao Si must have reached Wind City first."

    "Mhm."

    "How do you know where the training location is?" Nan Luo was even more surprised.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. She couldn''t possibly say it was because she had the prior knowledge, right? Her transmigration to this world would have been extremely difficult to exin.

    "I guess."

    Guess?

    The other two were speechless when they heard what Nan Hua said. Very irresponsible. However, they chose not to say anything as they didn''t even want to talk about it. They were more worried about how Nan Si Qiao''s condition was.

    They were all afraid of the worst possibilities.

    "Faster!"

    The servants outside were also urging their horses to go faster. The messenger was alone but they were using carriage, so they couldn''t reach the same speed. It might take around two to three days before they could reach Wind City, the city where Feng Family resided.

    The three children were very quiet.

    When it was night time, they had no other choice but to stop. They couldn''t possibly urge their horses to run for three days and three nights without stopping at all unless they wanted to kill the horses. Not to mention, it would be very tiring.

    "We''ll take a short break to rest." Old Master Nan looked at his grandson, who were pouting and felt a bit helpless. "Ao Kuai, we still need to rest a bit."

    "I know, Grandpa."

    They didn''t bring many servants and thus, they would be dead tired if they tried to force the horses. Not to mention, they themselves might not be able to survive the night if they forced their way out.

    There were many dangers out there.

    "Let''s eat dinner first." Nan Luo tugged Feng Ao Kuai''s sleeve.

    "Ok."

    Nan Hua carried the food from the servants for them to eat. It was a simple dried meat and some rice that they prepared hastily. The taste was barely passable, but it was far better than nothing.

    The three children said nothing when eating.

    Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo rested on a small tent beside the carriage while Nan Hua slept inside the carriage. In any case, it was enough for them all.

    Traveling Doctor Liu was staying not far from them. He looked at his two disciples, who were busy trying to set up a tent. "You can just sleep inside the carriage. There''s no need to make a tent."

    "Master, it''ll be cramped if we stay inside the carriage." Shan Yu didn''t stop his hand from setting the carriage.

    "You should prepare the medicine for Ah Shen."

    "Yes, Master."

    Kuang Shen, who was also making the tent, was speechless by the sudden instruction. He was silent as he looked at the tent in front of him. How was he supposed to finish the tent by himself?

    His Master would clearly not help him out.

    Tug!

    The tent was tugged from the side and Kuang Shen saw a small girl pulled the other side to set it up. She raised her head when she saw Kuang Shen had stopped. Her gaze was indifferent but the way she looked at him made him think that she was asking him, ''why did you stop?''

    Kuang Shen pursed his lips and said nothing as he proceeded to finish the tent.

    After it was done, Nan Hua returned to her group as if nothing had happened. She greeted her Master briefly before saying that she wanted to rest.

    "Why are you looking at Junior Sister Hua?" Shan Yu held a bowl and handed it to Kuang Shen. "Drink this."

    "Mhm." Kuang Shen took the bowl and drank it. His face contorted when he sensed how bitter it was.

    "Did you forget the taste."

    "It''s the same as ever."

    "Go and rest." Shan Yu was amused by Kuang Shen''s attempt to act nonchnt even though he looked like he had just eaten the most bitter medicine in the world. He took the bowl back and washed it a bit before storing it away.

    Kuang Shen passed a look at the carriage not far away but didn''t say anything. He didn''t like his junior sister and didn''t need any reason to talk to her. In any case, he would rather ignore her rather than creating conflict.

    "You two, stop bantering and rest."

    "Yes, Master."

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked into the forest with narrowed eyes. There were some people who caught wind of him traveling out of Fei Yang Kingdom Capital City. It seemed that the fifth would have a sleepless night.

    The night passed quietly.

    But those who had keen senses would be able to sense the faint smell of blood from a distance away. There were some people who lost their lives inside the forest.

    The next morning, Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai only sensed it when they woke up.

    "Grandfather, would it be fine for us to continue the journey as usual?" Feng Ao Kuai asked in low tone.

    Old Master Nan nodded. "We''ll continue. If there''s any problem, we''ll just have to settle it."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    Nan Hua sat inside the carriage, looking into the distance with narrowed eyes. It was indeed not peaceful out there.

    Bang!

    The sound of something heavy sounded not far from the carriage. Followed that, there was muffled sound, "Master, be careful!"

    Swish!

    Several people appeared from the bushes, surrounding the carriage behind them. At the same time, several arrows were shot.

    "They''re aiming for Traveling Doctor Liu." Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his eyebrows. "Does he have a lot of enemies?"

    Judging from the numbers alone, they would be in trouble.

    "Stop the carriage."

 Chapter 244 - Master And Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 244 ¨C Master And Disciple</h4>

    "Hua''er?" Nan Luo was startled.

    Nan Hua pointed at the back. "I''ll help them."

    "Why?"

    Why?

    While Nan Hua was unfamiliar with the word family and friends, she still has a master who taught her in the past. He was the very person who taught her everything that she knew and took care of her. Even though it was only for a limited period of time, he helped her a lot.

    "He''s my Master."

    There was no other reason.

    The carriage abruptly stopped as Nan Hua opened the door, looking at the back with a calm and indifferent expression. Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai had taken out their weapons while looking at the back.

    "I''ll cover you." Feng Ao Kuai waved his bow.

    Nan Luo nodded.

    Nan Hua furrowed her eyebrows. "You two don''t have toe."

    "You''re our sisters, how can we sit idly when you''re braving dangers?"

    While the children made the decision to stop, Old Master Nan also asked the driver to stop. He didn''t have any n to participate in the fight as he watched the three children chose to coborate together. His eyes showed a hint of smile.

    ng!

    "Master, stay inside." Shan Yu hade out and brandished his sword. He was not much of a martial artist¡­ but he should at least protect his master.

    Traveling Doctor Liu was rtively calm. He was looking at his pursuer as a smile formed on the corner of his lips. "It seems that they''ve caught us off guard this time."

    "Master, this is not the time for dawdling."

    "I know."

    "Can I use that thing, Master?"

    "No." Traveling Doctor Liu looked at the front where there were a lot of people. He didn''t want to put those soldiers who came with Old Master Nan and his little disciple in danger. They were not worthy of him using such drastic measure yet.

    "Alright."

    ng!

    The men stepped forward and shed with Shan Yu. Shan Yu furrowed his eyebrows. Even though his master had already conditioned his body many years ago and he himself had many experience, he had to admit that the assassins who came today were not rookies.

    They truly meant it.

    ng! sh!

    Several men in ck rushed in. Shan Yu furrowed his eyebrows and stepped forward to block one of them. However, another one that was near him managed to slip past him towards the carriage.

    "Master!"

    Swish!

    "I can take care of myself." Traveling Doctor Liu smiled. A needle had flown from the tip of his finger effortlessly. It looked as if he was not dealing with enemies but rather patients.

    Beside him, Kuang Shen was expressionless. After losing his family members, he was no stranger to these battles anymore. He knew very well that his life would never be in peace anymore and that his life would always hung on a thread.

    "Stay here."

    "Yes, Master."

    Traveling Doctor Liu nced at the other side. As he was about to attack, a small shadow had moved and cut the assassin in front of him into two. Afterwards, the small shadow moved to the side.

    Kuang Shen was stunned. "That''s¡­?"

    "Hua''er." Traveling Doctor Liu didn''t seem surprised. In fact, he had already guessed as much when he checked Nan Hua''s pulse. Her pulse showed high vitality and strength far surpassed any other children her age. Even most males might not be able to be as strong as her.

    Well, excluding some terrifying monster.

    sh!

    Nan Hua moved swiftly. Before the men could even notice what was going on, they felt pain and the next second, all they could see was darkness. As an assassin herself, Nan Hua was very proficient at hiding her presence and attacked when her opponent was caught unprepared.

    Thus, it was easy for her to deal with the enemies on this side.

    Jleb!

    Feng Ao Kuai finished the assassin who hid on the trees. He nced to the other areas, scanning carefully for anymore ambush. From the way it looked like, the majority of people who came here were closebat assassin.

    It meant that his next target should be those who were aiming for his little cousin.

    "Gah!"

    sh!

    Not far from Feng Ao Kuai, Nan Luo was busy protecting the archer. He looked at Feng Ao Kuai, who was standing on top of the carriage with exasperation. "Can''t you hurry and finish them all?"

    "Just do your job properly."

    Nan Luo: "¡­."

    Profanities were rampaging inside Nan Luo''s head. He originally wanted to be like Nan Hua, rushing forward and took care of the enemies. But knowing that Feng Ao Kuai''s weakness would be closebat since he was taking the role as an archer, he had to stay behind.

    This made him feeing utterly depressed.

    "You''re not allowed to turn around." Old Master Nan walked out of the carriage and looked at his grandchildren helplessly. But at the same time, he felt warm in his heart.

    With this, Nan Hua had inevitably exposed the fact that she could do martial arts. Thus, all the assassins who came here had to die!

    "Master, do you want me to stop Young Master?" Hou Liang furrowed his eyebrows. In his opinion, there was no need for the Young Miss and the two Young Masters to make a move by themselves.

    "No need." Old Master Nan knew that Nan Hua just wanted to help her Master with her own strength. He wanted her to be able to do whatever she wished, so he would not stop her and only helped her to clean up the mess.

    Besides, Hou Lin was also already busy cleaning up those who were hiding.

    "Yes, Master."

    The other soldiers didn''t dare to turn around as per Old Master Nan''s order. Even though they were curious, Old Master Nan didn''t allow them to see it.

    It would be better for lesser people to know Nan Hua''s real skill even though he trusted the soldiers he brought with him this time.

    sh!

    Dancing across the road, Nan Hua swiftly eliminated the assassins. She moved very fast and all they could see was her afterimages after she had moved to another ce. Watching their teammates died one by one without being able to do anything was so devastating.

    Right now, the assassins began to doubt their lives.

    Thud! Thud!

    "Clear." Nan Hua nced at the forest. There was someone else who was killing the assassins over there. He seemed to be one of her senior brothers.

    Thud!

    "That''s quite taxing." Shan Yu wiped his sweat when he didn''t notice anyoneing close. When he turned around, he froze. Seeing the dead bodies around Nan Hua while she stood there peacefully was enough to give him a shock.

    Dressed in white colored dress, Nan Hua looked like a pure flower in the midst of the cruel sight of the battlefield. Dead bodies fell around her, blood stained her sword, but there was none on her dress.

    The image was contrasting.

    Yet it was beautiful.

    Probably, Shan Yu would never be able to forget the image of his junior sister in his entire life.

    "Hua''er."

    "Master," Nan Hua answered when she heard her Master called.. He pulled the door towards the carriage and beckoned for her toe closer.

 Chapter 245 - Obedient Little Girl

    <h4>Chapter 245 ¨C Obedient Little Girl</h4>

    Nan Hua nodded and walked to her master obediently.

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked at the young girl in front of him and raised his hand to pat her head tenderly. He could definitely tell that she was pushing herself to the limit in order to make sure none of the assassin got close to him.

    The feeling of being protected by such a young girl wasplicated. He felt apprehension when he scrutinized the young girl''s body when she got close to him.

    "Master?"

    "You don''t have to do it next time. I can protect myself." Traveling Doctor Liu sighed.

    Nan Hua looked at Traveling Doctor Liu and stayed silent. It was what Traveling Doctor Liu said but he was already old and couldn''t really do martial arts. Even if he could, his bodily function had long deteriorated.

    He was old and in this era, human''s lifespan was not exactly that long due to their health environment.

    It was already a miracle for him to be able tost this long.

    "Little Lass, are you belittling me?"

    "No, Master."

    "You little girl."

    Nan Hua stayed silent and obediently let Traveling Doctor Liu messed up her hair. The image contrasted the brutal image she had portrayed not long ago. It was as if the monster had turned into a bunny.

    For some people, the image was too much.

    Kuang Shen was looking with his mouth agape. When he first saw his Master''s skill, he was in awe and didn''t fluster. But after looking at how Nan Hua effortlessly eliminating the assassins who came at them, he was dumbfounded.

    Justparing their speed and skills alone already told him that if Nan Hua wanted to deal with him because of his snobby attitude to her, she could have done that many times. Yet, when they were training together, she tolerated him.

    And after showing her ferocious side¡­ she turned into a little bunny in front of their Master.

    Kuang Shen held his heart, feeling that the image was too much.

    At the same time, he felt that he was so childish and stupid. Was there anything good for him to keep on antagonizing her? But at the same time, he couldn''t forgive Nan Family. They were the one who put her in this predicament and changed his entire life.

    So, how could he possibly get along with her?

    He was in dilemma.

    He was not the only one as Shan Yu was not feeling any better. He felt that the image his junior sister show to him was too much. Thankfully, he didn''t watch when Nan Hua was dealing with the assassins or he might not be able to ept his little junior anymore.

    "Hua''er is taken advantage by her master." Nan Luo''s eyes turned fiery as he looked at his twin sister. He didn''t want to let anyone else touch his twin sister, ah!

    Feng Ao Kuai''s lips twitched. He looked at Nan Luo. "He''s just showing his affection to his disciple."

    "I still didn''t agree to it."

    "He didn''t need your agreement."

    Nan Luo: "¡­" that seemed to be true.

    While Nan Luo was mulling about this, the situation in the forest was a bit heated up. Hou Lin was cleaning up the assassins who were hiding and nned to run away as he had to shut anyone''s mouth who had seen Nan Hua''s skill. They couldn''t hide it forever, but at least, they had to hide it for this period of time.

    However, there was a man who stood in front of him, looking very ferocious yet at the same time didn''t seem to have any intention to attack him.

    "Who are you?"

    "I should be the one who asked that." Hou Lin was cold.

    The man threw the assassin whom he had just killed to the side. He looked into the road and coincidentally saw Nan Hua looking in his direction. His eyes narrowed. Did that little girl managed to sense him?

    Even if she was a great martial artist, there should be a limit to her skill, right?

    However, Nan Hua was called by Traveling Doctor Liu, so she didn''t continue staring in his direction anymore.

    Swish!

    The man didn''t say anything as he disappeared into the darkness once more. On the other hand, Hou Lin felt a bit at loss. He knew that the man was dangerous but he seemed to be on their no- Traveling Doctor Liu''s side?

    Hou Lin didn''t waste his time pondering about it anymore as he sneaked and hid once more.

    "Go back to your carriage." Traveling Doctor Liu beckoned for Nan Hua to leave.

    Nan Hua nodded. She looked at her master once more but chose not to say anything. There was really no need for words because the two of them understood what each other wanted to say without any words.

    "Hua''er! You should have waited for me." Nan Luo sounded a bit aggrieved.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother. "You''re not their match."

    Nan Luo: "¡­" that hurts.

    She nced at the soldiers who didn''t dare to turn around and even closed their ears as if they were afraid of being tempted. Nan Hua blinked her eyes then entered the carriage. "Let''s go."

    "Okay. With this speed, we should be able to reach Wind City by tomorrow." Nan Luo nodded and entered the carriage too.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s grip on his bow tightened when he heard Nan Luo''s words. In any case, he hoped that his mother was fine and that there was no need for him to worry so much. It was all that he hoped.

    After the short episode, they continued their way.

    "Master, do you want to interrogate them?" Shan Yu dragged thest assassin whom he didn''t kill.

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked at the man and smiled. "No need. Only that person would be able to send assassins to Fei Yang Kingdom."

    "Ok."

    sh! Thud!

    Shan Yu didn''t keep that assassin anymore. As for the corpses on the road¡­ ehm, there will surely be someone who took care of that.. There was no need for him to worry so much.

 Chapter 246 - Kuang Shen Got Kidnapped

    <h4>Chapter 246 ¨C Kuang Shen Got Kidnapped</h4>

    Shan Yu didn''t keep that assassin anymore. As for the corpses on the road¡­ ehm, there will surely be someone who took care of that. There was no need for him to worry so much.

    "Master, do you know about Junior Sister''s skill?" Shan Yu asked.

    He didn''t see Nan Hua fought but he could guess based on the corpses littered around her just now. Besides, he could see that most of the wounds were located below the chest and only a few were straight on the heart.

    Nan Hua was trying to kill them but her height proven that it was not easy to reach the tall men to kill them.

    Traveling Doctor Liu smiled faintly. "I don''t know for sure but it''s not like I don''t know she''s strong."

    Shan Yu was silent.

    Kuang Shen looked at his master. For some reason, he began to feel that his title as the eleventh disciple was useless in front of Nan Hua. She was much better than him. Would she look down on such senior brother?

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked at his disciple''s sullen expression andughed. "I''m teaching you medicine and not martial arts, Ah Shen."

    "I know, Master."

    "Don''t look like you''re so useless. When you make use of your natural talent in medicine, not even your junior sister can catch up to you." Traveling Doctor Liu patted Kuang Shen''s head.

    He started to think that his little new disciples were all extremely problematic one by one. They were not really easy to teach.

    It seemed that his days of having problems with teaching will continue. How happy was he that he had let his other disciples not following him around or it would definitely will be worse than this?

    Soon, it was night.

    "Wind City is not far from here. We''ll be able to reach it if we continue for two sichen." Nan Luo stretched his body. "But it''s toote."

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at the darkening sun and felt that the world was hating him so much right now. Even though they were already trying to pace as fast as possible, they still ended up taking more than two days of journey to Wind City.

    If Old Master Nan knew what his grandson was thinking, he would p his head hard.

    Since they were using carriages and had a lot of people in their entourage, their speed could be said to be fast enough.

    "I''ll build a tent then. Hua''er, do you want to stay inside?"

    "I''ll cook." Nan Hua didn''t have any intention to be the freeloader. They didn''t exactly bring that many servants and her personal maidservants were already busy trying to prepare her meal. At the very least, she would help.

    Nan Luo nodded. "Alright. Xiao Yan, what are you doing? Help me over here."

    "Yes, Master."

    Xiao Yun looked at Nan Hua and felt a bit flustered. "Miss, there''s no need for you to help."

    "I want to."

    Xiao Yun was helpless. She turned to look at Mu Yan but thetter was also giving a nk look. It was clear that they wouldn''t be able to do anything if Nan Hua was being stubborn like this.

    Well, at least, it was just cooking.

    "Do you want to eat over there?" Shan Yu asked Kuang Shen with teasing tone.

    Kuang Shen narrowed his eyes. He still couldn''t see eye to eye with Nan Hua, so he didn''t have any intention to make things awkward. "No need, I''ll just stay here."

    "You''re not fun."

    Kuang Shen rolled his eyes and refused to look at Shan Yu anymore. This annoying and seemingly gentlemanly man would be the end of him if he continued to entertain him.

    Soon, the cooking was finished.

    Traveling Doctor Liu also shamelessly joined in their group much to Old Master Nan''s annoyance. He looked at his old friend from the battlefield with the urge to throw the other party to the river.

    "Who did you provoke again this time?" Old Master Nan asked as he was itching to kick this annoying doctor away.

    Traveling Doctor Liu arched his eyebrows. "Old Nan, did you forget that I rarely have enemies?"

    "Those people?"

    "Their target is not exactly me." Traveling Doctor Liu was smiling mirthlessly. There were many people who didn''t like him but even if they disliked him, most of them would not go as far as seeking his life. After all, they were worried that they might end up bedridden and required a very talented doctor like him.

    At that time, who would they be crying to?

    Thus, only very few of them would go as far as sending assassins to kill him.

    And more than half of them were actually the enemies of his disciples because of their background family. They were aiming to get him because they wanted to get back at his disciples.

    Old Master Nan was speechless. "That boy?"

    "He''s one of them." Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Old Master Nan. "Also, your enemies are going to go after me."

    "I never ask you to be my granddaughter''s master."

    "You''re not even going to help your old friend?"

    "What old friend? You''re more like an old rogue." Old Master Nan looked at him while rolling his eyes.

    Traveling Doctor Liu merelyughed and didn''t continue talking anymore. He was about to see his disciples when his old friend suddenly raised his hand. The way Old Master Nan looked right now signified that there was someone or somethinging close.

    "Old Nan?"

    "There''s a fight nearby. Liang."

    Swish!

    Hou Liang rushed to the area where Shan Yu and Kuang Shen were located just now. He saw Shan Yu was barely standing with his arm bleeding. In front of him was a man in ck clothes who was trying to finish Shan Yu.

    ng! ng!

    The others hurriedlye there, including the three children.

    Because of Shan Yu and Kuang Shen were eating separately, they were a bit far from the others. It took them some time to reach the location.

    Nan Hua furrowed her eyebrows when she saw the man in ck who was fighting with Hou Liang.

    "Where''s Kuang Shen?" Traveling Doctor Liu hurriedly asked.

    "They took him!"

 Chapter 247 - Searching For Kuang Shen

    <h4>Chapter 247 ¨C Searching For Kuang Shen</h4>

    "Where''s Kuang Shen?" Traveling Doctor Liu hurriedly asked.

    "They took him!" Shan Yu was doing his best to hold his arm and tied his arm with a piece of cloth to stop the bleeding. It was the emergency first aid he could give himself in this situation. Even if he wanted to treat himself, he had to warn the others about the condition of his junior brother.

    Traveling Doctor Liu furrowed his eyebrows. "Which direction? Has your firth junior chase after him?"

    "He''s still fighting."

    Hearing the sound of fight from a distance away, Traveling Doctor Liu felt more annoyed. He knew very well that his fifth disciple was still caught in fighting. Would it be possible for him to find Kuang Liang in time?

    Nan Hua looked at the footsteps and furrowed her eyebrows. "Luo, I''m going ahead."

    "Ah, Hua''er?"

    Swish!

    With but a moment, Nan Hua disappeared from their vision. She dashed into the forest in a speed that no one could possibly follow. All they could do was to look at the forest with a helpless expression.

    Even if they wanted to follow¡­ they lost track of her in the darkness.

    Old Master Nan felt a bit of headache when he saw Nan Hua darted on her own. Did she forget her identity as his granddaughter? He waved his hand for Hou Lin to follow but noticed that Hou Lin couldn''t even track her and had to blindly try to guess where she went.

    She was too fast.

    He was annoyed now.

    ''That''s it, I''ll punish her when she got back.''

    Old Master Nan didn''t want to lose his granddaughter, especially not for such a nosy brat from Traveling Doctor Liu''s side.

    "Do you know who they are?" Feng Ao Kuai calmed down instantly and looked at Traveling Doctor Liu. If they knew who was responsible for this, they would be able to trace them back.

    If they kidnapped Kuang Shen, they might not want to kill him yet. It would give them some buffer time in order to find them.

    Traveling Doctor Liu nodded. "They''re assassins from Blood Night Organization."

    "Uh¡­ what?" Nan Luo blinked his eyes, feeling that his knowledge regarding these organizations was still extremely low as he didn''t know which organization it was.

    On the other hand, Feng Ao Kuai knew almost immediately. "It''s a rather old organization and rarely ept any missions. However, they''re rather close to Du Family and Huan Family at the South. Does Kuang Family have any problems with them?"

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Feng Ao Kuai in surprise before he nced at Old Master Nan. For some reasons, he felt that this old man was truly lucky to have talented sessors. Even though they were still very young, it would be possible for these kids to surpass them in the future.

    How enviable.

    Many of his disciples were even more unreliable one after another.

    "Huan Family is targeting Kuang Family." Traveling Doctor Liu didn''t give plenty of information but it was enough for them.

    "In that case, they should be heading this way. There''s a road that''s heading to the South. But in case they took detour, we could split up to cover that area too." Feng Ao Kuai quickly deduced.

    "Some people still have to stay here," Old Master Nan reminded.

    "Ah, yes, Grandfather."

    "Move. I''ll stay here with this old doctor and that wounded man."

    Traveling Doctor Liu was speechless as he then pulled Shan Yu to show him the wound. The position would make it difficult for Shan Yu to treat himself.

    Bang!

    Hou Liang finally caught the assassin and pressed him to the ground. "Young Master, let me be the one to go."

    "You should take care of him first." Nan Luo was not getting any of it. He and Feng Ao Kuai would each lead a group of men to search in the forest. The two of them had quickly arranged the people to follow them as they headed two different ways.

    Hou Liang was helpless as he pried the assassin''s mouth open to take out the poison inside. These people were very ruthless as they would keep poisons in their mouth just in order to make sure that they would not reveal anything.

    "I''ll handle it, you chase the kid."

    "Master?" Hou Liang was stunned.

    Old Master Nan nced and saw that Shan Yu had been treated. While it might need some other follow upter, Shan Yu quickly stood up and walked to the assassin before stabbing his sword on the man''s leg to the ground.

    "He won''t be able to escape this way. Don''t worry, I stabbed right at between the veins so he wouldn''t die either."

    Hou Liang twitched his lips. He definitely saw Shan Yu stabbed the sword without any hesitation. For some reasons, he began to feel that martial artists who were also a doctor were more terrifying.

    They wouldn''t be able to die in peace if they were facing that kind of doctor.

    "Alright."

    Swish!

    As Hou Liang rushed away, Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Old Master Nan curiously. "Are you not worried when you''re just with me?"

    "Would you even do anything? You have already treated me many times in the past." Old Master Nan scoffed. He took a seat while he watched Shan Yu interrogating the poor assassins while taking out needles.

    For some reasons, he began to feel a bit worried for his granddaughter. If she ended up like this annoying man, he would definitely cry buckets.

    Traveling Doctor Liu nodded. "You have great descendants."

    "Of course! They''re totally like me."

    Traveling Doctor Liu passed a look of disgust when he heard Old Master Nan praised himself to the sky.

    "Also, you better tell me more about Kuang Shen." Old Master Nan turned serious. He could definitely tell that Kuang Shen was not just an ordinary child picked from the street.. This old friend of his was known to have bad luck in terms of picking disciples because each of them brought trouble for him.

 Chapter 248 - Why Do You Help Me?

    <h4>Chapter 248 ¨C Why Do You Help Me?</h4>

    This old friend of his was known to have bad luck in terms of picking disciples because each of them brought trouble for him.

    Traveling Doctor Liu''s lips twitched. For some reasons, he felt that the Heaven was not fair. Why did everyone who have great talent for medicine all came from problematic families that would drag him into problems?

    "What are you talking about? I just picked him¡­."

    "Thest time you said that, we got ambushed midway because your disciple is the prince of Wei Da Kingdom. The Emperor is so angry that his sibling was taken away and possibly even threaten his throne. If not for you bringing him to Fei Yang Kingdom border, I would not have the chance to watch that spectacr sight."

    Traveling Doctor Liu''s lips twitched when he heard what Old Master Nan said. It happened more than two decades ago but Old Master Nan still could remember that scene very well.

    "That''s¡­."

    "This man was still a little brat at that time, right?" Old Master Nan pointed at Shan Yu with his chin. Because Traveling Doctor Liu arranged his disciples'' rank by the time they came under his tutge, some of his disciple was far older than the older ones.

    Traveling Doctor Liu: "¡­" you really remember it all.

    At this moment, he felt a bit helpless as he sighed. It seemed that he couldn''t hide it from Old Master Nan. "I''m sure you have already guessed it a bit. Kuang Shen is¡­."

    ¡­

    Swish!

    Tracking was one of the few skills Nan Hua had that has been deeply ingrained in her bones. Her body moved swiftly while erasing her tracks. Qualified assassin would not leave any trace of their whereabouts, using nature in the way that would not disrupt them in order to achieve the best result.

    Of course, it wouldn''t be easy and Nan Hua had to use all of her muscle and concentration just to make sure that she would not step on muddy ground nor leaving any traces on the grasses. Stepping on top of branches was one of the biggest taboo as it would easily leave mark on them.

    ''This way.''

    By following the trail left by the assassins on the ground, Nan Hua easily traced them. At some ces, the ground was slightly muddy, allowing markings on the ground to appear. It seemed that while carrying Kuang Shen, it was not easy for them to not leave any markings.

    ''The branches over here is also broken.''

    Nan Hua had learned how to differentiate the time when something was broken by analyzing the surroundings. It was just like how hunter would know whether their prey was near or not.

    Swish!

    After running for around half an hour, Nan Hua finally heard faint noises from the front. Her eyes turned sharp as she understood that she wouldn''t be able to contend in terms of strength. She had already used up most of her stamina from chasing after them, so her chances would only be to catch them unprepared.

    "Let me go!"

    "Damn you brat!"

    Bang!

    *cough* *cough*

    "Didn''t they say that he''s a sickly boy? Howe he keep on fighting against us all this time?" The man was terribly annoyed. He just wanted to finish the job as quickly as possible.

    Lying on the ground, Kuang Shen felt exasperated. To think that they would being to get him so quickly. He didn''t want to drag his Master and senior brothers and sisters into his mess.

    "How should I know? Anyway, if he''s not so sickly, we didn''t need to be so careful when bringing him there."

    "Yeah, yeah, he''s just making too much noise."

    "Knock him out."

    "Can''t." The assassin was looking at Kuang Shen with annoyance. "No matter how many times I hit him, he just keeps on regaining his consciousness so quickly. Brat, did you eat some kind of treasure?"

    "Go to hell!"

    Kick!

    "Damn you!"

    "Come on, we have to leave before the pursuerse."

    "What pursuer? There''s no one who can trace us." The first man kicked Kuang Shen once more to show his dissatisfaction. He had thought that this would be an easy job but his friends were all still busy fighting to buy them time.

    "Let me carry him." The second man shook his head and picked Kuang Shen with his two arms. After being beaten once again, Kuang Shen was breathing heavily and had no strength to resist anymore.

    sh!

    Faint pain emerged from the side of his neck, cutting across his throat along with his vocal cord. The second assassin''s eyes widened as he looked at Kuang Shen in front of him, but there was no movement from the man.

    The second assassin felt his consciousness faded as he fell to the ground, right on top of Kuang Shen.

    The first assassin was still waiting for the second assassin when he suddenly felt pain in his heart from the back. He roared and turned around but then he was faced with another pain in his throat.

    Looking at the small silhouette in front of him, the first assassin was in disbelief.

    How?

    How did such a young kid appear out of nowhere like this?

    Thud!

    Without having his questions answered, the first assassin''s body fell down to the ground. He had died without even knowing how he could possibly fail his mission.

    "Ugh¡­"

    Kuang Shen felt something warm sshing on top of him. He was dumbfounded when he saw the assassin fell on top of him with his blood flowing out like river on top of him. The smell was making him ufortable, so he pushed the assassin away.

    "Are you still alive?"

    The voice startled Kuang Shen. He raised his head and saw Nan Hua stood there with a bloodied knife in her hand. Her dark obsidian eyes seemed to be able to prate through space as it looked deep into his heart.

    He could feel his heart constricted when he saw the scene. The next second, he asked, "Why do you help me?"

 Chapter 249 - [Bonus ]Senior Brother Kuang

    <h4>Chapter 249 ¨C [Bonus ]Senior Brother Kuang</h4>

    Why?

    Nan Hua tilted her head as she looked at Kuang Shen in front of her. She didn''t think much about it.

    "You''re my senior brother."

    Kuang Shen was dumbfounded. He looked at Nan Hua with disbelief and couldn''t help but yelled, "Why do you even care? It''s Nan family who push me into this position!"

    Nan Hua didn''t answer and simply turned around. "Follow me back. Master is worried."

    Her cold and indifference made it even more difficult for Kuang Shen to respond. Just the fact that his enemies was the one who helped him had already made his heart in chaos. How could he possibly ept it?

    He didn''t want to.

    However, he knew that Nan Hua could just drag him with her if he refused. The way she decisively killed the two assassins had told him that she was not taking no as an answer.

    Step! Step! Step!

    Following behind such a small girl, Kuang Shen was feeling conflicted. If only Nan Hua was not from Nan Family, he would have long liked this junior sister of his and didn''t want to create things difficult for her. But because she was from Nan Family, he couldn''t bring himself to do that.

    The sight of massacre that urred to his family because of Nan Family was fresh in his mind.

    He couldn''t forgive them.

    It was silent.

    The two children didn''t speak to each other. Nan Hua was not a talkative person unless she was acting as one. She didn''t have anything to speak to Kuang Shen anyway.

    "Do you know why they''re chasing after me?"

    "Kuang Family secret recipe."

    Kuang Shen''s eyes widened when he heard the answer Nan Hua gave him. He thought that she didn''t know anything and only helped him because of his identity as her senior brother. But it turned out, she knew that?

    "In that case, you do know that there are a lot of people who want it, right?" Kuang Shen asked coldly.

    Nan Hua turned to look at Kuang Shen. Different from most people who lived in that area, Kuang Shen''s facial revealed that he was indeed somewhat different. He was also a bit shorter than most of people there despite his age.

    Yes, he was from different ethnic.

    There were various small tribes all around the area and one of them was Kuang Shen''s former tribe. Due to war and annexation of small areas, Kuang Family became part of Fei Yang Kingdom. However, their standing was low and in order to be able to establish their family, Kuang Family handed some of their medical recipe to the Emperor.

    However, their peace didn''tst long.

    When Emperor Xuan took the throne, they didn''t think highly of Kuang Family and seemed to have forgotten their former loyalty. When Nan Shu Cheng tried to point out some of their mistake, Emperor Xuan agreed to it and promoted Nan Shu Cheng while punishing the Kuang Family.

    As a result, the Kuang Family was destroyed.

    It was said that there was no survivor but in truth, a young boy managed to survive. He was sickly and had to rely on many medicine that his family provided for him. In the end, he met with Traveling Doctor Liu and came under him.

    His sensitivity in medicine along with his inheritance of Kuang Family was what would allow him to be one of the best doctor after Traveling Doctor Liu passed away.

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered. "I know."

    "Then do you also want it?"

    "No."

    The concise and short answer startled Kuang Shen a lot. He looked at Nan Hua with disbelief.

    There were many people who might be interested in Kuang Family legacy but not Nan Hua. "I don''t want to be a doctor."

    Kuang Shen was dumbfounded but Nan Hua spared no time to listen to his nonsense and began to walk once more. He could only shut his mouth and continued to walk once more. Meeting another person who was not interested in the medical legacy of his family was extremely rare.

    He felt a bit loss now.

    "In that case, do you know where Kuang Familye from?"

    "I know."

    His feature gave him off, but it was not like he waspletely different. His ck hair and also slightly tanned skin gave him the impression of an ordinary viger who was walking around aimlessly.

    Kuang Shen furrowed his eyebrows. "But you still don''t care?"

    "Why should I care?"

    Kuang Shen: "¡­"

    He truly didn''t know how tomunicate with Nan Hua. In his eyes, this junior sister of his was too peculiar that he didn''t know what he was supposed to do with her.

    "You¡­. What do you want? Tell me, I don''t want to owe you anything." Kuang Shen gritted his teeth.

    Nan Hua looked at Kuang Shen. At this point in the timeline, Kuang Shen shouldn''t have appeared yet. He would only appear in the middle of the story and also known to be an aplished doctor.

    Another trait of him was that he was someone who didn''t like to owe anything to other people.

    This kidnapping event had happened in the backstory even if it was not exined in detail. After all, Kuang Family legacy was a tempting meat even for many people. He had be the target of kidnaping before he managed to be strong enough to protect himself.

    "Take care of yourself. Don''t make Master worry."

    Kuang Shen: "¡­" what kind of wish is that?

    However, he really couldn''t bring himself to argue with Nan Hua. Looking at her small back as she walked in front of him, he felt extremelyplicated. If only she wanted him to do something for her as repayment, he would have done so immediately.

    He didn''t want to owe her.

    Not when she would be his enemy in the future.

    This made him feel really bad.

    "¡­ Is there nothing else you want?"

    Nan Hua looked at Kuang Shen but then turned her head to the back once more.. She originally wanted to say to him: ''Don''t die'' but it would be weird, so she chose not to say anything.

 Chapter 250 - Reprimanded

    <h4>Chapter 250 ¨C Reprimanded</h4>

    "Hua''er!"

    It was at this time Feng Ao Kuai managed to find Nan Hua. He was following one of the two routes with hope to be able to see them. It didn''t even a quarter of an incense stick of time (15 minutes) yet, but he had found her. Since he managed to find her, it meant that Nan Luo was still roaming around.

    "Brother Kuai," Nan Hua called out. She had changed her address to him because of his insistence. He felt that the word cousin was not good enough and asked her to call him with ''brother'' when they were not with outsiders.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded then looked at Kuang Shen behind Nan Hua. "Come on, Grandfather is worried about you."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua stared nkly. It has been a long time since she had someone who was worried for her. She had long gotten used to solo mission and do everything by herself. Having someone who cared for her and worried for her was something new in this world.

    She shouldn''t have made a move by herself.

    "Are you hurt?"

    "No, I''m not." Nan Hua nced at the knife in her hand. She had wiped the blood to the assassin''s clothes not long ago and currently thinking whether she should discard it or not. Was the investigation prowess in this era amazing?

    From what she remembered, it was theplete opposite.

    Due to the focus on war, there were a lot of unsolvable case of crimes. Not to mention, there were a lot of assassins roaming in ''free'' area like this.

    "Good." Feng Ao Kuai then walked to the ce where he stood with the other soldiers. After giving them instruction to return, he led Nan Hua through the path that they had opened to chase after the assassins.

    Nan Hua nced into the shadows, knowing that there were two people who were watching her, her cousin, and Kuang Shen from the shadow. Her dark obsidian eyes flickered before she looked away.

    When they go back, Old Master Nan looked at Nan Hua in annoyance. "Hua''er, what did I tell you before? You''re not allowed to run out without telling me first."

    "Sorry, Grandfather."

    "Do you know that you''re wrong?"

    "I''m wrong, Grandfather."

    Facing a child who acknowledged her mistake right on the spot, Old Master Nan was even more exasperated. He reached forward and carried the young girl in his arm. He patted her back tenderly. "Don''t do that anymore. I don''t want you to be in any danger. Do you understand, Hua''er?"

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    Leaning her body to her grandfather, Nan Hua could sense how warm he was. It was a strange feeling, one that she could not exin with words. She felt as if she was being protected and cared.

    Two words that would have never happened in her previous life.

    It was strange, yet she didn''t dislike it.

    While carrying Nan Hua, Old Master Nan looked at Kuang Shen, who was beaten up. Even though he was a bit annoyed after hearing his plight from Traveling Doctor Liu, he couldn''t possibly me the boy for that. It was not like he chose to be born in Kuang Family.

    "Go and have rest. Old Liu, I better not heard anything about your disciples involving my granddaughter again."

    Traveling Doctor Liu arched his eyebrows. "I''ll not stop my disciples from interacting with whoever they want."

    Old Master Nan rolled his eyes. He patted Feng Ao Kuai''s head. "You did great. Go and have some rest."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    Afterwards, Old Master Nan sent the soldiers to call Nan Luo back. Unfortunately, Nan Luo was a bit too quick, so it nearly took two incense sticks time for him to go back and rest. He was in bad mood when he heard that Feng Ao Kuai managed to find Nan Hua first.

    Since Feng Ao Kuai was already sleeping and it waste, Nan Luo swore that he would settle this score tomorrow when they woke up.

    While the children were resting, Traveling Doctor Liu walked to Kuang Shen and patted his head. "Come here. I''ll treat you."

    "Mhm." Kuang Shen hung his head low and followed his master. He was obediently staying still in his ce and let his master treated him without any word ofint. Right now, he understood that he was still very weak.

    Shan Yu watched from the side. "Fifth Junior is here, Master."

    "He cane in¡­ Not sneaking in."

    The tent was opened and a man dressed in dark brown clothes walked in slowly. He was tall and lean, giving off the towering impression. It felt as if they had to look up when they were talking with him due to his overwhelming height. His aged face would make it feel that he was already so old.

    "Master," the man greeted.

    Traveling Doctor Liu nodded. "Did you get anything from the assassins?"

    "They only say that they''re sent by Huan Family. However, they didn''t know the specific." The man furrowed his eyebrows.

    "You can rest if you want, Ah Xi."

    "No, Master."

    Kuang Shen looked at his fifth senior curiously. He rarely saw the other party because he would often stay in the darkness and unwilling to even show his face. What Kuang Shen knew was that his name was Yu Zheng Xi and that he came from other kingdoms, far away from here.

    He didn''t even understand why Yu Zheng Xi be Traveling Doctor Liu''s disciple when the man didn''t seem to be willing to learn that much about medicine. What he did was simply protecting them from the darkness.

    "Junior Brother, do you want to stay here?" Shan Yu asked, emphasizing the word ''junior.''

    As he had expected, Yu Zheng Xi red at him and spat coldly, "No."

    Shan Yu was amused. "You know that you look even older with that beard. If you stay with Master, you can get some medicine that can preserve your youth."

    "I''m older than you, Shan Yu."

    "Tsk, just by a few years." Shan Yu shrugged. "Also, I''m still your senior even if you''re older than me."

    A few years? It was more than a decade.

    Yu Zheng Xi snorted then looked at his Master.. "There are some messengers who want to meet you, Master."

 Chapter 251 - First Meeting With Fifth Senior

    <h4>Chapter 251 ¨C First Meeting With Fifth Senior</h4>

    A few years? It was more than a decade.

    Yu Zheng Xi snorted then looked at his Master. "There are some messengers who want to meet you, Master."

    "Someone sick?" Traveling Doctor Liu asked.

    "Yes."

    "If it''s the one from before, just ask the others to handle him. They''re already capable enough to take care of those people."

    Yu Zheng Xi nodded. He was silent for a moment before asking, "Master, can I meet with twelfth junior?"

    "You want to meet her?" Traveling Doctor Liu was surprised.

    Yu Zheng Xi nodded.

    Traveling Doctor Liu caressed his beard as he thought about it. Some of his disciples were martial artist while some were¡­ ordinary people who was forced to grow stronger under his tutge. He had been thinking that his fifth disciple was somewhat simr to his twelfth disciple.

    However, his fifth disciple didn''t like meeting with other people due to his special identity. It was also because of this that he had been hesitant whether he should bring Nan Hua to see Yu Zheng Xi or not.

    To think that he would ask it first.

    "Sure."

    "Ok."

    Swish!

    Seeing his own disciple disappeared in front of him, Traveling Doctor Liu was utterly speechless. He rubbed his forehead and began to feel that his decision to ept his disciples back then backfired now.

    All of his disciples¡­ have their own idea of how they should do things.

    "Shan Yu, you''re not nning on creating trouble again, right?" Traveling Doctor Liu asked in somber tone.

    Shan Yu, who was cleaning up, was speechless. Why did he get dragged into the mess when he was doing nothing?

    "Master, I''m no longer young."

    "Are you saying that you only create trouble when you''re young?"

    Shan Yu couldn''t say anything to refute it. When he was young¡­ he had created countless troubles for his Master. It was all should be left unsaid or things would turn sour.

    Traveling Doctor Liu sighed and didn''t say anything else. Why did he feel that his disciples were all more worrying one after another?

    "Tenth Junior is also sending letters, Master. He hopes that you can pay a visit to him."

    "¡­Tell him that traveling across the border is too difficult."

    Shan Yu: "¡­." Master, just be honest and say that you didn''t want to stay near that troublemaker.

    The tenth disciple was still fairly young and Traveling Doctor Liu met him a few years ago. Since the disciple didn''t want to leave, Traveling Doctor Liu left him be when he began his so called ''fate journey'' to Fei Yang Kingdom. It was then Traveling Doctor Liu met Kuang Shenst year then Nan Hua this year.

    He hoped that his master had no intention of expanding the circle more.

    "Master."

    "Kuang Shen, you should rest more. Even if I have treated you with medicine, your body is still rtively weak."

    "Yes, Master."

    Shan Yu was silent for a moment before looking at his master. "Master, isn''t ninth junior in Wind City inside Fei Yang Kingdom? I heard that she moved there a few years ago with her brother."

    Traveling Doctor Liu nodded. "Yes, we''ll visit her when we reach the city."

    "Alright, Master."

    ¡­

    Swish!

    Nan Hua was still lying down on her makeshift bed, but her eyes were wide open. She was staring at the trespasser who came into her carriage without informing anyone. From his agile movement and also way of doing things, she could guess that his skill was not any lower than her.

    "What do you want?" Nan Hua asked in a low tone.

    The man, Yu Zheng Xi, was staring at Nan Hua with curiosity. "Where did you learn that skill?"

    "What skill?" Nan Hua slowly sat up and looked at the intruder.

    "Sensing skills."

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows. She naturally learnt it from her past life, but it would be impossible for her to say that here. Not to mention, she was not sure which organization this annoying man belonged to.

    There were too many organizations in this era and even Feng Ao Kuai could only remember the major organizations. The small ones that only operated within a small area was easily forgotten.

    "Nan Family," Nan Hua answered. "Are you Master''s disciple?"

    "Fifth one," the man replied. He thought that it was not enough, so he continued, "Yu Zheng Xi from Yu Family."

    Yu Family?

    There was no Yu Family in Fei Yang Kingdom. At least, not amongst the major ones. Thus, his name alone had told Nan Hua that he belonged to apletely different kingdom, one that might be hostile with Fei Yang Kingdom not far in the future.

    Not that she was worried, though.

    "I see."

    "Are you affiliated with any organizations?"

    "Why should I tell you?"

    Yu Zheng Xi was silent for a moment. "Be careful. Some organizations are not good and treat their members as trash."

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows. He was¡­ warning her? Looking at the uncle in front of her, Nan Hua silently nodded. It felt a bit weird for having strangers worrying about her when they didn''t even know each other.

    The line that connected them was simply the thin thread of her being her master''s disciples.

    Swish!

    Without bidding farewell, Yu Zheng Xi had disappeared once more.

    Nan Hua stayed still for a moment, feeling that her fifth senior was quite peculiar. He was already an old uncle and yet, he was still hiding in the darkness.

    But of course, Nan Hua knew the reason.

    However, she had no intention of prying into his past relying on the information that she had from her past life. There were a lot of characters and many of them might take different path because of her appearance.

    Soon, what she knew would be unreliable.

    After the next big war at the border of Fei Yang Kingdom and Wei Da Kingdom, Nan Hua knew that the gear towards Emperor Yang Zhou''s grand ambitions would start to move even faster.

 Chapter 252 - Wind City

    <h4>Chapter 252 ¨C Wind City</h4>

    The night passed without any other disturbance.

    The only disturbance urred when it was morning and Nan Luo kept on asking for a fight with Feng Ao Kuai. In the end, their fight ended with the two of them racing towards Wind City with horses. The carriage would follow them from the back with enough pace to make sure that they would not be left behind.

    Old Master Nan''s lips twitched when he saw the two of them racing against each other. His grandchildren were so childish.

    Uh, wait, they were still 10 and 11 years old respectively.

    There was nothing wrong with them being childish.

    "Little Junior, are you feeling ufortable?" Shan Yu asked. He was steering the carriage and since the carriage was riding beside Nan Hua, he could see the young girl inside. Well, not literally see since there was a cover in the window.

    Nan Hua nced out. "I''m fine, Third Senior Brother."

    "That''s good." Shan Yu smiled. "If you have time, I would like to show you around Wind City."

    Show her around?

    "In that case, I thank you for your hospitality, Third Senior Brother."

    Shan Yu nodded then looked at the front where the two children were still frantically galloping on top of the horse. He was really wondering whether they could really ride horse or not considering that their posture was a bit¡­ bad.

    Was it because they were too quick?

    "Forgive my brother and cousin. They''re too anxious to head into Wind City," Nan Hua gave the excuse.

    "It''s fine." Shan Yuughed faintly. "They ought to be worried when they''re visiting patients. If you don''t mind, we''ll follow you, Little Junior."

    "Thank you."

    Sitting inside the carriage, Nan Hua''s eyes flickered as she looked into the distance. For some reasons, she felt that her harsh training as assassins back then had started to go to the drain. The foreign feeling that sometimes stirred her heart had started to be even more frequent.

    It was strange for her.

    Yet she also didn''t wish to reject it nor pushing it out.

    "We''re here."

    Both Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo had to stop before they could enter Wind City. Turning their head around, they waited for Old Master Nan to reach and showed their permit.

    "Which way?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    "The East." Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at Nan Luo. It was then he recalled that Nan Luo had never visited Wind City in the past. There was no way he would know about the location of his house.

    In the past, it has always been him who came to the Capital City and met with Nan Luo, Nan Hua and the other step cousins. Hmm, he could barely pay them any mind since he disliked those people.

    "Let''s go." Old Master Nan looked around and sighed faintly. He missed this city. Unlike his grandchildren, he hade here a few times in the past, including the time when he married his daughter away.

    That day seemed to be only yesterday.

    But of course, he knew that it was already over a decade ago.

    The group journeyed towards Feng Family Residence while Nan Hua looked through the window. She didn''t know much about Wind City, but theyout alone told her that this city was built a long time ago. There were some old buildings but others looked brand new.

    It seemed that the city was rebuilt.

    One word appeared in her mind when she thought about that.

    War.

    Wind City was located near the border between Fei Yang Kingdom and the other two kingdoms, Wei Da Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom. Zhang Xu Kingdom was located at the north of Fei Yang Kingdom. Whereas, Wei Da Kingdom was located at the northeast of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Wind City was not right at the border, but it would take less than half a day to reach the frontline from here.

    And considering from the size, it could be said that Wind City was one of the important cities in Fei Yang Kingdom. It connected to many other smaller cities and also the viges around the area. If a war breaks out, the vigers would move towards Wind City for refuge.

    It was a convenient location.

    Nan Hua looked at the building, trying to estimate the time when it was made. However, it should be more than a decade ago. After all, she hadn''t heard of Wind City fell to other kingdom''s hand during Emperor Xuan''s reign.

    And history lesson from before told her that there was only one big war at that pass.

    It was not here.

    So it should be a battle during Emperor Huan''s reign. As for what battel it was, Nan Hua was not sure. She didn''t learn history extensively and it was also a fact that there were countless wars that urred.

    Not to mention, the record might not beplete.

    "We''re here." Feng Ao Kuai looked at his house and quickly jumped down. For the usually quiet and calm boy, he looked very anxious.

    After all, he was still a child and couldn''t control his emotion well when he was faced with such bad news.

    Nan Hua looked towards therge gate in front of her. Feng Family was considered as one of the big families in Wind City. It might be because of General Feng''s position or because of the other members in Feng Family who also had some administration position here. In any case, they were a rather prestigious family.

    At the same time, they didn''t live in the center of Feng City but rather slightly to the east. It might be because of the fact that General Feng had to be ready for war anytime.

    Quite meticulous if she should say.

    "Great General Nan," the steward of Feng Family was surprised when he saw the crowd. He quickly bowed. "Great General Nan, General Feng, his wife, and Young Master Si is inside."

    Old Master Nan nodded.. "Show us the way."

 Chapter 253 - Itâ€™s Poison

    <h4>Chapter 253 ¨C It¡¯s Poison</h4>

    The group of people entered Feng Family Residence. Nan Hua looked around as she followed beside Nan Luo. The two of them still looked very simr to each other, but her height was slightly taller than Nan Luo recently. It seemed that she would grow a bit taller first before Nan Luo then surpassed her.

    The residence was big with a lot of servants around. Looking at them working around, Nan Hua could see that many of them were doing their work carefully. The atmosphere and their attitude had told her many things.

    "Ao Kuai," Feng Ao Si called out when he saw them. After that, he seemed to remember that he was supposed to be greeting his grandfather first and quickly greeted the others.

    Old Master Nan waved his hand. "How''s your mother?"

    "Mother is still sick." Feng Ao Si nced into the room with hesitation. He was not allowed inside by the doctors.

    "Old Liu,e with me."

    Traveling Doctor Liu arched his eyebrows as he followed Old Master Nan. In the meantime, he also dragged Nan Hua inside.

    "Master, Great General Nan is here."

    The moment the door opened, Nan Hua could see that there was a man standing right beside the bed. He was tall and big with countenance very simr to Feng Ao Si. It could be said that Feng Ao Si inherited his appearance from his father. He cupped his fist when he saw Old Master Nan.

    "Father inw."

    "Qian Shao," Old Master Nan greeted back. He looked at his daughter on the bed and felt heartache when he saw how pale her face was. His daughter was still very lively when she left from the Capital City and yet she looked like she had turned into a ghost now.

    He couldn''t bear it.

    General Feng, Feng Qian Shao, stepped back when he saw that there was another old man following his father inw. At the same time, the young girl that was following the two of them came into his vision.

    Surprise shed by his eyes, but he didn''t question Old Master Nan''s decision.

    He held immense respect for this Great General who had fought at the frontline for a long time. When he was still young, he always looked up to Old Master Nan, so he was ecstatic when he could get married to Great General Nan''s daughter.

    Nan Si Qiao was not sleeping. She was still awake and tilted her head to the side. Upon seeing her father, she felt really bad for having to call him to Wind City. The Capital City was not near Wind City in the slightest bit.

    "Father¡­"

    "Qiao''er, you''ll get well soon." Old Master Nan walked closer and grabbed his daughter''s hand. After that, he red at Traveling Doctor Liu. "Old Liu, check on her."

    "Mhm." Traveling Doctor Liu took out a handkerchief and put it on top of Nan Si Qiao''s wrist. It was themon practice for doctors in order to not touch the patient''s body if they were women. If it was man, there was no need for such borate action.

    The doctor at the side was stunned. He looked at General Feng, asking for permission to stop them. However, General Feng waved his hand to block the doctor he called in order not to disturb them.

    "How is it, Old Liu?" Old Master Nan asked when he saw Traveling Doctor Liu backed away.

    Traveling Doctor Liu rubbed his beard then turned to look at Nan Hua. "Hua''er,e here."

    "Master?"

    "Try to feel the pulse and tell me what you think."

    Nan Hua was skeptical. Even though she had learned the traditional medicely, she was still very foreign in terms of detecting illness through their pulses. It would be a different matter if it was poison, though.

    She was quite proficient in terms of poison since she had been dealing with them ever since she was young.

    "General, are you really going to let such a young girl make the decision?" the doctor could no longer hold it in and blurted out what he wanted to say. When seeing the young girl truly stepped forward to try checking on Nan Si Qiao, he felt that the world had turned crazy.

    General Feng was frowning but he didn''t say anything to stop Nan Hua. He believed that Old Master Nan would not put his daughter''s life on the stake. If that old man wanted his disciple to make assessment too, it meant that the illness was not serious, right?

    But it has been a week and Nan Si Qiao''s condition hadn''t improved.

    Nan Hua stepped forward and looked at her aunt. Nan Si Qiao was looking at her with her usual kind gaze as if she was not feeling any pain whatsoever. For some reasons, Nan Hua feel ufortable as strange feelings welling up inside her heart.

    She had been dealing with painful things since young that it never mattered to her even if her bones were crushed.

    But her aunt was different.

    Stretching her hand, she lightly pressed it on her aunt''s wrist. Astonishment shed within her eyes when she sensed the weak pulse. After some time, Nan Hua looked at her master.

    Traveling Doctor Liu smiled. "What do you think, Hua''er?"

    "It''s poison."

    Poison?

    The two men in the room instantly released murderous intent. Old Master Nan looked at General Feng. "Did you bring her anywhere dangerous?"

    "She''s staying at home." General Feng would never bring his wife to the frontline. What a joke. If anything happens to her, he would be killed by Great General Nan. "I didn''t allow her to follow me. She has only been staying at the residence and take care of my Second Sister inw."

    "What kind of poison is it?" Old Master Nan turned to look at Traveling Doctor Liu.

    Traveling Doctor Liu raised his hand and then looked at Nan Hua.. It was clear, he wanted her to be the one to exin it.

 Chapter 254 - Conflicting Herbs

    <h4>Chapter 254 ¨C Conflicting Herbs</h4>

    "It''s the type of poison from mixing inconspicuous herbs." Nan Hua looked at her Master then lowered her gaze. "It''s from flowers."

    "Flowers?" The doctor at the back was looking at Nan Hua with disbelief. "Brat, are you sure that you have the necessary knowledge and not only spouting nonsense?"

    Nan Hua didn''t know the name of those flowers in this world as she had noticed that some names changed when she learned medicine with her Master. She could only look at her Master. "It''s the type of ck flower. If inhaled with the incense that used white flower as the main material, it''ll general toxin within the body. In long term period, it''ll be deadly."

    "What nonsense are you saying¡­ there are no¡­"

    "It''s called Night Flower as for the incense." Traveling Doctor Liu looked at the incense at the table nearby and pressed it to lit it off. "It''s the White Powder and also the type of incense I sensed from the moment I enter this room."

    General Feng frowned. "Qiao''er didn''t like White Powder incense. She¡­"

    "It''s from Second Sister inw." Nan Si Qiao coughed as she tried to exin. She looked at the table and furrowed her brows. "But she shouldn''t have known this."

    Traveling Doctor Liu shook his head and then walked to the bed. "I''ll use acupuncture to push the poison out. For this, I would like the men to step out so as to not disturb me."

    "Yes, Old Liu."

    Old Master Nan didn''t hesitate and dragged General Nan and that annoying doctor out before they could even mutter even a word of protest. Only Traveling Doctor Liu and Nan Hua were inside the room.

    Nan Si Qiao looked worried. "Can I recover, Doctor?"

    "Yes, you can. But this might be a bit painful." Traveling Doctor Liu took out his needles and asked Nan Hua to prepare for water and so on.

    Nan Hua quickly get to work and prepare the warm water. She could see that her aunt was still worried, but she knew that her Master was the best. After everything was prepared, Nan Hua sat quietly and watched as her Master began to work on the acupuncture slowly but surely. His movement was fast and precise, but Nan Hua still could follow everything properly.

    Outside the door, the doctor from before was annoyed.

    "General Feng, do you really trust that little girl?" the doctor asked. He was only short of yelling because Great General Nan was here.

    General Feng, Feng Qian Shao furrowed his eyebrows. "I trust my father inw."

    "But¡­"

    "I''ll give you the money. You can leave now."

    Even though the doctor was still dissatisfied, he couldn''t do anything and leave. He looked at the group of people and thought about what he was supposed to say when he met with the otherster.

    It was enough to cause headache for him.

    "Grandfather, is Mother alright?" Feng Ao Kuai asked in low tone.

    Old Master Nan nodded. "She''ll be fine. You just need to wait and you''ll be allowed to go inside."

    "That''s good." Feng Ao Si took a deep breath. "What''s her illness? The doctor keeps oning with different diagnosis."

    At that question, Old Master Nan passed a look at General Feng. He felt that the Feng Family was not any better than Nan Family. In fact, they were bigger than his family and naturally got involved in several matters.

    General Feng gritted his teeth. "I''ll investigate this matter."

    "Alright."

    The three children refused to leave. They sat there and waited for Nan Hua and Traveling Doctor Liu came out. After all, they were worried about what Nan Si Qiao''s condition.

    It took more than two incense stick of time before the door opened.

    "Hua''er," Nan Luo was the first toe forward. He furrowed his eyebrows when he saw her sweat. "Why do you look so tired?"

    Nan Hua passed a look at Nan Luo. Who wouldn''t be tired if they fully concentrated for two full hours? She kept on staring at the movement of her master and added with her underdeveloped body, she naturally felt a bit exhausted.

    Traveling Doctor Liu patted Nan Hua''s head as he walked out. "You can rest now. She''s fine but she''ll need to nourish her body. I''ll give you the prescription."

    "Many thanks for your help, Doctor Liu." Old Master Nan naturally wouldn''t call him with ''Old Liu'' when they were outside.

    "Just make sure you pay me enough."

    "Don''t worry, the Feng Family will cover up the expense."

    Feng Ao Kuai''s body stiffened when he heard that. After Nan Hua came under Traveling Doctor Liu''s tutge, he had tried to search more about him. One thing that stood out the most was that Traveling Doctor Liu charged a lot at noble families but nearly nothing at poor families.

    It was clear that he was doing charity when treating poor patients but suck out the blood of those who were rich.

    And Feng Family¡­

    They were not exactly rich but they were not poor either. Feng Ao Kuai could only imagine that he wouldn''t be able to ask his mother for money again for the next few months as the had to save money.

    It seemed that he should figure out a method to earn more money for themselves.

    "Can wee inside?"

    Traveling Doctor Liu recalled the smell inside and shook his head. "Clear the air first slowly. You may visit herter at night."

    "Alright." The three children were disappointed. They thought that they would be able to visit their aunt (mother) but it seemed that they would have to wait for a longer period of time.

    "Hua''er, you rest first. I''ll talk with you tomorrow."

    "Yes, Master."

    Shan Yu and Kuang Shen didn''t enter the residence and instead find a ce for Traveling Doctor Liu to stay first. They didn''t have any business in Feng Family either, so they didn''t have any intention ofing here.

    Old Master Nan looked at his grandchildren then to General Feng. "Can you arrange ce for us?"

 Chapter 255 - Conflict Within Feng Family

    <h4>Chapter 255 ¨C Conflict Within Feng Family</h4>

    General Feng naturally would not allow Great General Nan to stay outside. He quickly asked the servants to prepare the best quarter for the three of them. As for Feng Ao Kuai, he naturally went back to his quarter. There was no need to say that he would not go to anywhere else.

    Nan Luo and Nan Hua had bedroom side by side.

    "Hua''er, do you think Aunt will be fine?" Nan Luo asked. He sneaked into Nan Hua''s room when there was no one seeing. The two servants who came with Nan Hua and the other two servants who came with Nan Luo turned blind eyes to the young master''s tant action that break the rules.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother and nodded. "She''ll be fine."

    When she looked at how her master worked, she came to realize that he was truly an expert. Even in her previous life, there was no one who coulde close to the skill that her Master showed to her. That was just how great it was. Even if it was there, Nan Hua was sure that her master would have been famous.

    At the same time, she came to understand that Nan Si Qiao was not supposed to survive. Her Master told her after Nan Si Qiao had fallen asleep that no other doctor would be able to recognize this poison.

    It came from far at the north and normal people wouldn''t be able to know about it.

    The nearest people who would know about it should havee from Zhang Xu kingdom, which meant that there must be someone from other kingdoms within Feng Family. Though, Nan Hua naturally didn''t know about this.

    Feng Family was nothing more than side character.

    Aside from appearing during war, they didn''t appear anywhere else. Thus, the information Nan Hua had was very limited.

    "Luo, do you know where Brother Kuai''s quarter is?"

    "It''s beside this quarter. You just need to walk on the path if you want to meet him." Nan Luo pointed outside. "What''s wrong? Don''t tell me that you want to y Go with him again. You have to rest!"

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    Who in their right mind would even y Go at this kind of time?

    She wanted to know more about the people in Feng Family since this was the first time she came here.

    Just as Nan Hua was about to exin, she heardmotion from outside. She waved her hand at Nan Luo, signaling for him to go back. It was actually militarymand, but Nan Luo understood that his twin sister wished for him to go back to his room.

    Swish!

    Within a few moments, Nan Luo had already go back. He sat with his back leaned on the wall, determined to hear whatever the guests wanted to say to Nan Hua.

    "What are you doing here, Lin Qiang?" Old Master Nan asked in harsh tone. He was sure that he had asked Feng Qian Shao to make sure that no one bothered them. However, the Feng Family all lived near each other.

    It would be hard not to meet with each other.

    Not to mention, Feng Qian Shao and his younger brother, Feng Qian Bo, both lived in this residence and simply split it into two. They could definitely meet with each other so easily as long as they moved to another side.

    Lin Qiang was Feng Qian Bo''s wife. She was a woman whom Feng Qian Bo met in a vige and fell in love instantly. It could be said that their story was something that even the people here were telling from time to time. After all, the fact that Feng Qian Bo fell in love in first sight and brought his wife in was not a secret.

    It was done openly back then.

    Even though many in Feng Family didn''t like this woman, Feng Qian Bo liked her wholeheartedly.

    It was because of his decision that no oneined in the end. Even though she didn''t have good background, Feng Qian Bo himself was not really a high ranked soldiers as he didn''t have high ambitions.

    In the end, the Feng Family allowed this.

    "I heard that you allowed a young girl with unknown identity to cure First Sister inw. Don''t you know how bad it''ll be if something happens to her because of such a young girl?" Lin Qiang asked fiercely.

    Old Master Nan arched his eyebrows. "Girl of unknown identity? Where did you hear this from?"

    "What do you mean? Everyone here knows it!"

    "Oh? Really?" Old Master Nan didn''t even let the woman enter the residence as he waved his hand. "Call Qian Bo here if he still wants his wife alive."

    "You¡­"

    "Lin Qiang!" Feng Qian Shao, General Feng, was the first to arrive. He felt a headache when he saw his father inw''s ck face. "Second Sister inw, please go and rest. I''ll take care of my wife''s matter by myself."

    "What are you talking about? How can I not care about my sister?" Lin Qiang protested.

    "Don''t be impulsive." Feng Qian Shao looked at a distance and saw his brother, feeling relieved. He knew that Lin Qiang was impulsive but in front of Feng Qian Bo, she always transformed into a sweet bunny. Really, he couldn''t understand women.

    "Qiang Qiang." Feng Qian Bo looked at his wife. "First Sister inw will be fine. Doctor Liu is a good person."

    "What? Didn''t they say that she''s treated by a little girl?" Lin Qiang furrowed her eyebrows.

    Feng Qian Bo shook his head. "The little girl is only making assessment and help her Master. Come on, don''t make a scene here."

    "But¡­."

    "Lin Qiang."

    Lin Qiang flinched when her husband called her name directly. She looked at her brother inw then at her husband. In the end, she had no other choice but to follow him unwillingly. Even though she didn''t really want to, she didn''t have any other excuse to stay here.

    She looked at the residence one more time before walking away.

    Old Master Nan looked at Feng Qian Shao. "The girl before is my granddaughter, your niece.. Your residence sure have a lot of ears, Qian Shao."

 Chapter 256 - Conflict Within Feng Family (2)

    <h4>Chapter 256 ¨C Conflict Within Feng Family (2)</h4>

    Feng Qian Shao felt embarrassed being pointed out like that. He took a deep breath. "My apologies Father inw, I''ll settle it."

    "Mhm."

    Looking at Feng Qian Shao, Old Master Nan sighed. As a general, Feng Qian Shao was a very decisive person and would not hesitate to hack down his enemies. But when it came to his family members, he was a soft person.

    If not because of that, he would have never allowed his younger brother to live in the same residence as him.

    Old Master Nan shook his head. "Be more decisive, Qian Shao."

    "Yes, Father inw."

    Feng Qian Shao looked a bit embarrassed. Those who were looking at this big man looked awkward would instead feel weird. He looked a bit out of ce with his current expression coupled with his bodynguage.

    Even Old Master Nan felt like he shouldn''t look at his son inw again. Where did that valiance disappear to?

    Forget it, he was not in the mood to bash his son inw.

    "Don''t disturb us."

    "Yes."

    Feng Qian Shao looked at the back and sighed. He then proceeded to head towards his younger brother''s residence. It wouldn''t be peaceful until he gave some words to make sure that his younger brother would not make a mess.

    Not to mention, there will be others.

    Nan Luo thought that the mess was over when he heard the loud bang. He furrowed his eyebrows and readied himself to rush towards Nan Hua''s room.

    "Young Master, please don''t embarrass yourself." Xiao Yan quickly block his route.

    Nan Luo growled, "Move."

    "I can''t do that, Young Master."

    "I have to see my twin sister."

    "Young Master, it''s a battle between girls." Xiao Yan tried his best to keep his expression stern. He definitely couldn''t let Nan Luo barge in when Nan Hua was dealing with their¡­ cousin? There was no blood rtion, but they could still be categorized as their long distance cousin.

    Nan Luo really itched to break down this wall but he couldn''t do that. He tried his best to calm down as he listened from here.

    While Nan Luo was still trying to control his impulse, Nan Hua was looking at the uninvited guest in front of her. The one in front of her was a young girl who looked to be around her age. She had beautiful countenance, leaning towards cute with herrge eyes and adorable blush.

    Though, Nan Hua didn''t really care about that.

    "Who are you?" Nan Hua asked softly.

    The girl looked at Nan Hua up and down before tilting her head. "Are you the brat my mom said?"

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows. It seemed that she didn''t need to ask her about her name anymore. Feng Ao Kuai had once told her about the situation in his family. The Feng Family was extremely strong in Yang, so majority of their descendants were male. However, they were lucky enough to be able to get one female descendant in his generation.

    Feng Qian Bo''s first child, Feng Mo Yue.

    "Greetings to Feng Family First Miss," Nan Hua greets.

    The girl, Feng Mo Yue, looked at Nan Hua with dissatisfaction. She crossed her arms. "What are you doing with my aunt?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. Were they truly sincerely care for Nan Si Qiao? However, she didn''t show any of her inquiry when she was dealing with the young girl before her. There was no need for her to get close to this brat.

    "Aunt Qiao is my aunt."

    "Huh? There are no other girls in Feng Family." Feng Mo Yue furrowed her eyebrows in confusion. She still looked at Nan Hua with distrust as she didn''t know what she was supposed to say.

    Nan Hua was calm. "I''m from Nan Family, First Miss Feng."

    "Ah, Nan Family¡­." Feng Mo Yue nodded her head, finally recalling that there was Nan Family. Her aunt''s surname was Nan, so it was not that weird if someone from Nan Family came to pay a visit.

    "How confident are you in treating my aunt?"

    "The one who treat Aunt Qiao is Doctor Liu. I''m only watching from the side."

    "Lies! Mother said that the one who treat Aunt is a girl brat whoe with General Nan!"

    Nan Hua looked at Feng Mo Yue. "If you didn''t believe me, it would be better for you to ask General Feng, First Miss Feng. Or is it that you like to barge into other people''s room uninvited like this? This is the first time I ever know that the etiquette lesson in Feng Family iscking."

    Feng Mo Yue''s face turned a shade redder when she heard that. She pointed at Nan Hua but found no words to say. In the end, she stomped her feet and rushed out of the room in a fit of anger.

    Watching the young girl left, Nan Hua shook her head. It was indeed far too early for that young girl to even involve herself in the battle of women. Being too pampered when the world of women was no less harsh than men could be another door that would lead her to her doom.

    Oh well, it was not her business.

    "Hua''er!"

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo and tilted her head slightly. "What is it, Luo?"

    "Let''s just go out and visit Brother Ao Kuai." Nan Luo was thoroughly annoyed that such a girl dared to barge into Nan Hua''s room and even acted so presumptuously as if she was the owner of the room.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. She shook her head. "There''s no need."

    "Ah?"

    "He''s here."

    Nan Luo stared nkly then he heard the faint sound of people talking from outside. It seemed that Feng Ao Kuai dide into the quarter.

    "Cousin Ao Kuai," Feng Mo Yue''s tone was now extremely sweet as if she had eaten a mouthful of sugar.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s expression was still indifferent.. He passed a look at Feng Mo Yue and furrowed his eyebrows. "What are you doing here, Feng Mo Yue?"

 Chapter 257 - Feng Family Third Family

    <h4>Chapter 257 ¨C Feng Family Third Family</h4>

    Feng Mo Yue''s eyes lit up. Her cousin, Feng Ao Kuai, rarely talked with anyone and usually would only speak one word or two. It was so rare for her cousin to talk first to her. Most of the time, she would be trying to talk to him but he would not even give proper answer aside from nodding or shaking his head.

    It was annoying.

    But she heard from her mother that Feng Ao Kuai was valued greatly by their grandfather. Because of that, she had been trying to get on his good side from time to time.

    "Cousin Ao Kuai, I just pay a visit to the girl that my mom said tried to cure your mother. She''s still so young and yet she still dared to try something like that. Wouldn''t you be angry first, Cousin Ao Kuai?"

    Feng Ao Kuai''s frown turned even deeper. Ever since he found out about Nan Hua''s real skill, he had been in awe and had promised to himself that he would do anything to help her. Now, he suddenly found out that his younger cousin was actually trying to make things difficult for her?

    His view about his annoying little cousin turned a notch lower.

    "Hua''er is my cousin sister. I trust her. You shouldn''t be here." Feng Ao Kuai ended his conversation and stride inside. At the same time, his servant quickly blocked the path between him and his younger cousin.

    Feng Mo Yue was stunned. She could only watch as Feng Ao Kuai''s servant prevented her from following after Feng Ao Kuai.

    "Cousin Ao Kuai?"

    No answer.

    At this moment, Feng Mo Yue''s face turned a shade darker. She had always been pampered by her mother and father. After all, in such a big family where the majority of people were males, her presence was like a flower that was inserted in a pile of ins.

    It was breathtaking.

    Thus, the males always pampered her and tried to make sure that she always got whatever she wanted.

    Feng Ao Kuai was one of the rare few who didn''t care about her and instead tried to stay away as far as possible. This always made her annoyed, but she couldn''t do anything to him.

    ''Hmph, what''s so great about him?!''

    Stomping her feet, Feng Mo Yue turned around and headed to her own quarter.

    In the meantime, Feng Ao Kuai reached Nan Hua''s room.

    "Miss, Second Young Master Feng is here and wish to meet with you."

    "Let hime in."

    Xiao Yun stepped to the side while looking in the direction of Feng Mo Yue with annoyance. If not for the fact that Feng Mo Yue''s servant blocked her, she would have never allowed that bratty girl to meet with Nan Hua.

    It seemed that in such a big family, it was harder and harder to contend against these annoying people.

    Feng Ao Kuai walked inside and saw Nan Luo. He snorted lightly before turning to look at Nan Hua, "I''m sorry about my cousin."

    "It''s not your fault."

    The one who made things difficult was not Feng Ao Kuai but that young girl. Nan Hua was not that stupid so as to put the me to someone who was totally unrted. However, it would be good if she could find out more about Feng Family.

    "Feng Family is a big family," Nan Luomented. "However, misleading news travel so fast."

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "There are a lot of ears and eyes here. My grandfather is the third son and his other two brothers are waiting for our downfall. As for my Second Uncle, he''s bewitched by that woman."

    "Your aunt?"

    "Not really¡­" Feng Ao Kuai''s expression turned strange. "Her real status is that of a concubine since Feng Family couldn''t ept a woman of unknown origin as Second Uncle''s main wife. However, she''s practically the one with the biggest voice."

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    If she was just a concubine, does she really think that she was someone who could try to rebuke the main daughter from Nan Family? Does she really think that the Feng Family was more noble that Nan Family?

    Open your eyes.

    Great General Nan was already a duke while General Feng was only a count at best. Oh wait, Commander Feng was even lower since he could only reach the rank of a baron. His military achievement was not enough for him to rise in another nobility ranks.*

    If it was in the Capital City, she would have been shunned or worst, being punished for being impolite for someone at higher nobility.

    "She''s really brave," Nan Luo said emotionally. If it was him, he would have long been beaten up to death by his grandfather if he dared to offend someone of higher rank. Of course, he would never try to attempt it.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s expression didn''t change. "She''s just an idiot."

    "I see."

    Hearing Feng Ao Kuai being so blunt, Nan Luo was speechless once more. It seemed that Feng Ao Kuai totally disliked that young girl to the point that he showed his stance so clearly. When he was facing a lot of people, Feng Ao Kuai was usually so silent that it was so hard to know what he was thinking.

    Nan Hua nodded. "Tell me more about your family."

    "Hmm?" Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his eyebrows. "My father is the first son and the one with the highest ranking in the military. Second Uncle is also amander but he''s often staying in the city to guard. Third Uncle is an official. Fourth Uncle is¡­ a low ranked soldier."

    Low ranked soldier?

    Nan Luo was speechless. He looked at Feng Ao Kuai but from the expression of the young boy, he could guess that he was not joking around.

    "Wait a minute, is your Fourth Uncle still young?"

    Feng Ao Kuai blinked his eyes. "He should be 22 years old this year."

    "If he''s a low ranked soldier, did he got married at least?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    At this question, Feng Ao Kuai''s expression turned even stranger. It seemed as if Nan Luo was really trying to dig into his family''s bad history.

    "Fourth Uncle is unmarried. His engagement is dissolved two years ago because Fourth Uncle¡­. Is found with another woman in a room.. The woman killed herself so no matter what Fourth Uncle said, no one is willing to help him."

 Chapter 258 - I Donâ€™t Know

    <h4>Chapter 258 ¨C I Don¡¯t Know</h4>

    Nan Luo listened to Feng Ao Kuai''s words and felt utterly speechless. Looking at how Feng Ao Kuai''s expression was still firm even though his eyes seemed to be looking here and there, he wanted to say that Feng Ao Kuai was really strong. If it was him, he would never be able to finish the exnation with his face straight.

    In fact, he would have long wanted to bury his face.

    "I see."

    And Nan Hua''s cid response causedplicated emotion to rise up within Nan Luo''s heart. He looked at his twin sister, feeling that most of the time, he didn''t know her at all.

    "Is there anything else you want to know, Hua''er?" Feng Ao Kuai asked.

    Nan Hua looked at her older cousin. "Why is your Second Uncle live with you?"

    Normally, people would go when they were married away. However, Feng Family situation seemed to be quite peculiar. Feng Qian Bo still lived with Feng Qian Shao even though he was already married and have children on his own.

    It was strange.

    "Second Uncle did live by himself for a short period of time. However, there''s an ident a few years ago when Wind City is attacked." Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his eyebrows. He was still a baby back then, so he didn''t know the detail. "His house is demolished, so hee here to stay.

    Because Wind City condition is bad at that time, no one talked about moving him out. It''s only a few years ago that things start to settle down. However, Second Uncle didn''t seem to have any intention to move out. Grandfather also didn''t say anything about this."

    Grandfather?

    It took Nan Hua a second to realize that the one Feng Ao Kuai called grandfather was Old Master Feng. Different from Old Master Nan who roamed on the battlefield for a long period of time, Old Master Feng was the third child in his family andcked many achievements because of being overshadowed.

    He ended up staying in Feng City as an ordinary low ranked guard and build his family here. Now that he was already fairly old, he only took the position as guard but his work was only half it previously was. There were also many other guards who were working here and with his son being a general, there was no need for him to worry about not being able to live well.

    "I see."

    Nan Hua thought about herself and then realized that her mother''s maternal family was gone. She only has one grandfather, Old Master Nan.

    "Why don''t you suggest for them to move."

    "I can''t." Feng Ao Kuai shook his head. "Even though Grandfather valued me over the other children, it''s only because I''m slightly smarter. When ites to thisplicated things, Grandfather will certainly not listen to me."

    "What if your father is the one who makes the decision?"

    Feng Ao Kuai was silent. He looked at Nan Hua''s ck obsidian eyes before he answered carefully, "Grandfather will have no other choice but to listen. This is Father''s house and not Grandfather''s."

    Nan Hua nodded but didn''t say anything else.

    It was clear that she wanted him to be the one to persuade his father to take his second uncle out. But, would his father even listen to him?

    Hmm, he could try to persuade his mother first.

    "Tell me about the poison first."

    Nan Hua didn''t hide anything and tell the two of them everything she knew. The names were something new that she found out from her master, but she was very familiar with the chemical reaction it caused. Of course, she definitely couldn''t say anything chemical like or these two would be looking at her strangely.

    What she could say was the fact that the liquid was poisonous and the effect on one''s body.

    "Is it Lin Qiang?"

    "I don''t know."

    Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his eyebrows. When Nan Hua said that the poison originated, no not just the poison but the flower too, from Zhang Xu Kingdom, Feng Ao Kuai could only think of Lin Qiang.

    After all, Lin Qiang''s background was rather unclear. It could be said that she might have been from Zhang Xu Kingdom for all they knew. The woman herself didn''t say anything about her origin.

    "Well, she is annoying." Nan Luo put his hand on the back of his head as he leaned back slightly. "But she looks as if she cares for Aunt Qiao."

    "She didn''t."

    Feng Ao Kuai had lived here ever since he was born, so he naturally knew that Lin Qiang was only getting close to Nan Si Qiao in order to make sure that no one could shake her position. After all, Lin Qiang was only concubine but lived as if she was the main wife.

    It was weird in the eyes of many outsiders.

    Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Kuai skeptically. "Well, it''s your family problems. I won''t talk about it anymore. However, I would rather not have them make a move against us."

    If those people tried to harm his twin sister, he would make sure that they regretted the fact that they were born.

    "I know."

    "What do youe here for?"

    "I''m here to ask about the poison." Feng Ao Kuai was honest. He had tried to ask Old Master Nan about this but their grandfather was tightlipped. He didn''t allow him to know, so Feng Ao Kuai chose toe to Nan Hua.

    After all, the one who knew about it was not only Old Master Nan.

    Nan Hua narrowed her eyes. "Don''t let Cousin Ao Si knew."

    "I know."

    Letting Feng Ao Si knew would be the worst decision ever. Feng Ao Kuai naturally would not make such a mistake. He also didn''t have any intention of getting punished by his grandfather.

    "You should go. Grandfather wille."

    "Alright. Thank you."

    Feng Ao Kuai silently left the quarter. He looked in the direction of his grandfather''s room but didn''t stop to pay a visit. If his grandfather allowed him toe here without bothering him, it meant that it was a tacit agreement to let him know.

    It seemed that the only reason Old Master Nan refused to tell him before was because he was with Feng Ao Si.

    Really, just how low was his brother''s position in their grandfather''s eyes?

 Chapter 259 - Sow Discord

    <h4>Chapter 259 ¨C Sow Discord</h4>

    "Hua''er, do you think that things will end up well?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows. She simply looked in the direction where Feng Ao Kuai left and shrugged. Whatever happened in the Feng Family was not exactly her business. How Feng Ao Kuai wanted to settle this matter was not up to her.

    She would only watch.

    The next day, there was arge quarrel between Feng Qian Shao and Feng Qian Bo. Nan Hua didn''t know the details as she was staying silent in their quarter with Nan Luo and only made a visit to Nan Si Qiao in order to watch her Master treated her with acupuncture once more.

    It was said that there was almost a big fight.

    And the next day, Feng Qian Shao asked Feng Qian Bo to leave the residence. Whatever happened overnight was something unspeakable within Feng Family. All of their family members were called to meet with their father, including the children.

    It was only then Nan Hua realized why people said that Feng Family was so strong in Yang.

    Feng Qian Bo had 4 children, three of them were boys. And the third uncle had five children, all of them were boys. Inparison, Feng Qian Shao who only have two children seemedcking. But since he was always so busy at the frontline and also the most sessful ones in his career, people didn''t criticize him either.

    ¡­ in total, there were 10 boys in Feng Ao Kuai''s generation.

    It was no wonder that the Feng Family managed to grow so big. After all, the surname was always continued by the males in their family.

    If their fourth uncle got married and have boys again, that would be quite interesting.

    When they all finished their meeting, Nan Hua realized that Feng Qian Bo really had to leave. At the same time, Lin Qiang was crying buckets, begging her husband to not trust what they said and so on.

    Feng Ao Kuai came to Nan Hua after the matter was settled. "Second Uncle will not stay here anymore after tomorrow. However, Grandfather Feng wish that all of us can have dinner together in Fourth Uncle''s Residence. He also invites you two."

    Nan Hua nodded. "I''lle."

    On the other hand, Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Kuai and felt that he should never ever EVER offend Feng Ao Kuai if he still wanted to stay alive. The way that Feng Ao Kuai speedily chased them away was so efficient.

    Even though he could guess that Feng Ao Kuai was making use of the poison incident, it was indeed extremely quick.

    "Have you check the servants?"

    "Some of them had died." Feng Ao Kuai shrugged. "They died before Ie, so there''s no lead so far."

    Nan Hua was not surprised. In this era, it was hard to check on who was the one who really did it unless they have sufficient evidence. However, faking evidence was easy as they could take the things that belonged to another people and simply put it in the crime scene.

    Many times, it worked.

    It was only at times that things didn''t work so well because there were some other evidences that pointed to another direction.

    "They might try something tonight."

    "I''ll be careful." Feng Ao Kuai nodded.

    Nan Hua was calm as she was watching the people in Feng Family. If she had to say, Feng Ao Kuai was indeed extremely efficient as he didn''t do anything on his own. He simply dropped hints here and there, allowing the servants, his mother, and even his father to move in the way he wanted them to.

    In a way, it was indeed scary.

    However, for Nan Hua, it was just his skill that allowed him to be the ''strategist.''

    In warfare, the ability to make the enemies move in ordance to what he wished would be important for him to win the war.

    Nan Hua also have no intention of divulging into the scheme of Feng Family and the only reason why she agreed was because she was curious. What they were actually nning to do tonight?

    "Will it be dangerous?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    Both Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Hua merely looked at him but didn''t answer his question. Sensing their gazes that seemed to be mocking him for his question, Nan Luo began to think that he was indeed stupid.

    Otherwise, why would these two acted as if he couldn''t be helped?

    At this time, Feng Ao Si came. He waved his hand. "Luo, let''s go and spar a bit!"

    "Alright."

    With Nan Si Qiao''s condition getting better, Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai were no longer as gloomy as they were in the past. Right now, Feng Ao Si was even in the mood to fight against Nan Luo again.

    Hmm, it didn''t seem to be so bad either.

    Nan Hua silently sipped the tea as she watched the other two were fighting. She also noticed that Feng Ao Kuai had taken out a Go board, so she yed with him. That evening passed by quietly.

    Two of them were ying Go on one side.

    The other two were sparring against each other.

    Old Master Nan was watching from a distance, smiling lightly. He felt that it was good that grandchildren were all harmonious with one another. Watching how the Feng brothers were quarreling against each other not long ago was already a headache to him.

    He never knew that they would be so problematic.

    At the very least, his grandchildren were all very good.

    Night soon came.

    "Miss, the night is cold, so please wear the coat," Xiao Yun reminded when Nan Hua was about to go.

    Nan Hua was silent. She looked at the coat at the side with unwillingness before she nodded. For her, wearing such thick clothes when it was not even cold was unnecessary. But the fact that she was supposed to be nothing more than a ''weak'' girl, was also true.

    It was a bit annoying.

    "Hua''er, are you ready?" Nan Luo waved his hand happily when he saw Nan Hua walked out of the room.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    Time to go for a battle.

 Chapter 260 - Third Feng Family Big Family

    <h4>Chapter 260 ¨C Third Feng Family Big Family</h4>

    Nan Hua didn''t know why the ancient people really liked to use carriage. Third Feng Family Fourth Master''s Residence was located less than one minute away by walking. There was really no need for them to prepare the carriage when the distance was so short.

    However, she naturally would not say anything.

    "We''re here."

    The residence didn''t look that much different in sizepared to General Feng''s residence. However, the sense that the people who were walking here gave off was very different from one another. It wasxer here.

    In fact, they didn''t look like they were respecting their master at all.

    Probably the scandal that Feng Ao Kuai mentioned before was the real reason why the Third Feng Family Fourth Master was not respected by the servants. There were many people who looked down upon him, including the people here.

    Nan Hua''s eyes lowered slightly when the thought crossed her mind.

    "Ao Si, Ao Kuai,e over here." Feng Qian Shao looked at his two children and felt a bit relieved that Old Master Nan was not here. After all, Old Master Nan was apanying Nan Si Qiao who was sick at home. If Old Master Nan was here, he would definitely felt incredibly awkward.

    Not to mention, the Feng Family had just experienced something so embarrassing. He really couldn''t bring himself to face his father inw.

    He felt as if he had lost all of his face.

    "Father," Feng Ao Si greeted. He looked at the other people inside and felt his body stiffened a bit because of that. He didn''t really have good rtionship with his cousins mainly because he was far older than them. His difference in agepared to the others were between 4 years or more with his blood rted younger brother the closest to him.

    Probably it was also because his father was a few years older than the others three.

    Feng Ao Kuai resumed his silent disposition and only nodded faintly. He looked at his cousins and his face hardened a bit. In his eyes. These brats were all very childish and annoying to look at.

    "Go with your other cousins to the backyard. Bring your two cousins along."

    "Yes, Father."

    Feng Ao Kuai turned to look at Nan Hua and Nan Luo. The two of them understood that they were supposed to follow after him.

    Nan Hua passed a look at the man who came forward to talk with General Feng. He looked quite different from General Feng. First of all, he was skinny, totally unlike that of soldiers. His slender figure made him looked like a sickly person rather than a powerful soldier.

    He should be the fourth son.

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered before she turned to follow the others. There was no need for her to pay more attention to them.

    At the backyard, the other children had already gathered. It was very lively with the brats there, ying around with each other. However, their mother was paying close attention in fear that there would be anything bad that happened. Looking at the number of women there, it was not hard to guess that their mother was all different.

    Aside from General Feng who only married one person and didn''t take any concubine, the others took concubine and have a lot of children from several of them.

    "Cousin Ao Kuai," a young boy around the same age as Nan Hua greeted. He had cheery smile and looked very energetic. Aside from that, his eyes were shining brightly when he looked at Feng Ao Kuai as if he was meeting with someone whom he cared so much. Or to be more exact, someone whom he adored a lot.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at the young boy and nodded. "Feng Kang Xiang."

    The boy, Feng Kang Xiang, smiled brightly when he heard his cousin greeted him back. "I heard that Grandfather will put you in the lesson again. Can I tag along again?"

    "You cane if you can pass the test."

    "Eh? That''s a bit difficult."

    Feng Ao Kuai didn''t seem to care. He only arched his eyebrows with a look that seemed to say, "There''s no shortcut."

    Seeing that his cousin didn''t want topromise, Feng Kang Xiang could only smile bitterly. He nced to the back and saw Nan Hua and Nan Luo. "Cousin Ao Kuai, this is?"

    "This is Nan Luo and Nan Hua. They are my cousin." Feng Ao Kuai was silent for a moment. "First Young Miss of Nan Family and First Young Master of Nan Family."

    Feng Kang Xiang straightened his body when he heard that. "Young Miss Nan, Young Master Nan, it''s a pleasure to meet you. My name is Feng Kang Xiang, the Third Young Master from the Third Feng Family."

    Nan Luo cupped his fist in response and introduced himself while Nan Hua curtsied a bit to introduce herself.

    "Ao Kuai, I''m going ahead." Feng Ao Si didn''t look so good being surrounded by the other children. He was someone who liked to y by his strength but the difference in age would make it look like he was bullying them.

    He had enough of these brats framing him of bullying them just because he was bigger than them and they could cry better. He would rather stay far away and look for a chance to slip away then return to training.

    In his opinion, a person like Nan Luo who could he bring to spar all day long withoutint was the best.

    His younger brother was not bad either as he could definitely challenge his younger brother for a match. The only problem was that he seemed to be on a losing streak if he tried to challenge Feng Ao Kuai. Thus, Feng Ao Si target seemed to change to Nan Luotely.

    "Don''t go too far, Big Brother."

    "I''m just going to find Father."

    "Alright."

    The safest ce for Feng Ao Si would be near his father.

    Feng Ao Kuai naturally would not stop his brother. He looked around as he introduced them one by one. Though, he really doubted that Nan Hua would even bother to remember them all.

    Feng Kang Mao, the fourth young master. Feng Mo Xing, the fifth young master. Feng Mo Kan, the sixth young master. Feng Kang Sao and Feng Kang Sun, who were twins were the seventh and eight young master respectively. Feng Mo Jian, the ninth young master. Andstly Feng Kang Ming, the tenth young master.

    By the time Feng Ao Kuai finished introducing them, Nan Luo''s face turned sour. He turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai. "You have too many cousins."

    Feng Ao Kuai simply looked at Nan Luo with an arched eyebrow. "You haven''t met with my cousins from grandfather brothers."

    Upon recalling that their grandfather was the third child and that there were many other long distance cousins¡­ Nan Luo was utterly speechless. Feng Family was really a big family with so many people inside the family. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if there was a battle inside.

    How chaotic would it be?

    *cough*

    It was not like he was hoping for one to happen.. Not at all.

 Chapter 261 - The Small Groups

    <h4>Chapter 261 ¨C The Small Groups</h4>

    "Are you close to all of them?" Nan Luo couldn''t help but ask when he heard the row of names that Feng Ao Kuai mentioned to them.

    Feng Ao Kuai blinked his eyes then shook his head. They were all children in his eyes. He didn''t even pay much attention to them. In fact, he was not close to any of them except for Feng Kang Xiang.

    The rest had quite arge age gap with him.

    Or well, he grew up faster than them and naturally didn''t feel that close to those brats who were roaming around him.

    As expected, after a round of greetings, there were already several groups formed. At one side, there was Feng Mo Yue who was the center of attention. At another side, several others were ying together. At another one, there was someone who was sitting silently alone.

    Feng Kang Xiang was sticking close to Feng Ao Kuai plus there was a small tail behind them.

    "Big brother," the small kid called out in his cute voice.

    Nan Luo looked at the young brat and felt like he really should have followed Feng Ao Si. The brat was only five or so years old, but he had striking appearance with Feng Kang Xiang. It was not hard to guess that the brat must be Feng Kang Xiang''s blood rted brother from the same mother.

    Feng Kang Xiang smiled helplessly. "This is Feng Kang Ming, my younger brother."

    "Feng Kang Ming greets older brother and sister." Feng Kang Ming smiled brightly.

    Nan Hua looked at the young brat and felt a bit at loss. What should she do when facing such a little kid who was not her enemies? In her previous lives, it was not umon to see child soldiers or spies who were sent out because their deceiving appearance could benefit them.

    Even she was sent out from the time when she was still a child.

    Thus, facing such an innocent child¡­ was a very difficult task for Nan Hua.

    "Brother, Sister, let''s eat," Feng Kang Ming added cutely.

    "Kang Xiang, Kang Ming, don''t disturb your cousin." A woman walked to them and pulled Feng Kang Ming a bit. She was still in her twenties and looked exceptionally beautiful. However, there was traces of fatigue visible within her face. It made her look older than her age supposed her to be.

    "Aunt Mei," Feng Ao Kuai greeted. "It''s fine."

    Madam Mei, Feng Ao Kuai''s third uncle''s main wife. Because the third uncle was an official, he had the most concubines. It could be said for his main wife to be able to give him two children was already very good. In addition, Feng Kang Ming was the youngest of the bunch.

    Madam Mei smiled faintly. "Sorry for trouble you, Ao Kuai. Kang Xiang always talks about you and how much he wishes to be like you."

    "I like to interact with Kang Xiang too," Feng Ao Kuai responded politely.

    "Mother, I would like to stay here."

    "This¡­" Madam Mei looked hesitant.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "Let him join in this table. The table is enough for four people."

    Four people.

    Madam Mei understood that Feng Ao Kuai didn''t want the little brat to follow along. In addition, she also couldn''t possibly leave Feng Kang Ming roam around because the other women would surely try to target him. "Many thanks for your kindness, Ao Kuai. I''ll leave Kang Xiang in your care. Kang Ming,e with me."

    "Yes, Mother." Feng Kang Ming was a bit dejected, but he followed his mother''s instruction.

    On the other hand, Feng Kang Xiang sat down beside Feng Ao Kuai on their small round table. Food was started to be served with many other people were waiting for the host. The children were already a bit impatient, though.

    Nan Luo looked at Feng Kang Xiang and then looked at the table with disinterest. He was more curious as to what those people were going to do with him and his twin sister. Hopefully nothing.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua was listening from the side. Her eyes were watching Feng Kang Xiang as she lowered her gaze. The people in Feng Family was not all innocent. Even the young children had to grow up faster.

    "Cousin Ao Kuai?"

    "If you wish to stay in this table, behave yourself." Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows.

    Feng Kang Xiang smiled lightly and nodded with ease. He had no other intention but to stay with Feng Ao Kuai in front of his grandfather. This was the only way for him to increase his value.

    Even if it was only a little bit.

    Feng Ao Kuai naturally knew about it, but he let him do as he wished.

    "Mother, I''m already hungry."

    "Wait a bit more¡­"

    Feng Mo Yue pursed her lips as she looked at the row of delicious food in front of her. Right now, she was so hungry that she would not care about anything else and only hope that there would be food to eat.

    She nced to the side and saw Nan Hua and Nan Luo on the same table with Feng Ao Kuai. Her eyes turned red. "Mother, why are those two with Cousin Ao Kuai?"

    Lin Qiang had already heard about those two from her husband. She didn''t know that they were actually Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai''s cousins and ended up offending them. It seemed that she was doomed when she first listened to the other''s words.

    Even though she was unhappy, there was nothing that she could do.

    "Don''t bother with them."

    "But Grandfather¡­."

    Lin Qiang''s eyes shed. She looked at her daughter and shook her head. "Don''t try to do anything funny in front of him, Yue''er."

    Feng Mo Yue was looking at her mother''s eyes and felt a bit aggrieved. She really wanted to be able to use her grandfather''s status to be able to live well. However, her grandfather didn''t like her.

    Thus, she had been racking her brains to be able to get close to him.

    It was hard.

 Chapter 262 - Third Feng Family Fourth Master

    <h4>Chapter 262 ¨C Third Feng Family Fourth Master</h4>

    "Mother¡­"

    "Don''t talk more, your uncles are here."

    Feng Mo Yue shut her mouth, still feeling a bit aggrieved. The males were all talking with each other first, so they only joined in with the childrenter on. It was clear that there were not many tables that was still empty since the four brothers usually sat in the same table.

    This time, though, they didn''t do that.

    General Feng took a seat in a table with Feng Ao Si with him. The table was right beside the table where Feng Ao Kuai was located. The table itself was quite big, but with General Feng, it already looked cramped.

    Third Feng Family Fourth Master, Feng Qian Han, sat on the same table with his first brother. He didn''t really have that favorable position within the family and it was clear that many people disliked him because of that.

    The other two sat with their wives.

    As for Old Master Feng, he looked in Feng Qian Shao (General Feng) direction coldly. It was as if he was not looking at his own son but at an enemy. What had happened for the past few days clearly made him extremely resentful. Who would have thought that it was his first son who would make the first move and immediately asked for them to separate?

    He thought that the Feng Family could be harmonious.

    Thus, he didn''t sit with Feng Qian Shao and instead sat on a separate table in the middle. Everyone was looking in his direction and only when he started eating did the others began to eat.

    The atmosphere was somewhat tense.

    It took some time until the children couldn''t stand it anymore and began to chatter. After some time, the adults also followed suit.

    "Fourth Brother, are you going to the battlefield again?" Feng Qian Shao asked his fourth brother in front of him.

    Feng Qian Han was indeed a soldier, but he looked quite different from General Feng. He was skinny, totally unlike that of soldiers. His slender figure made him looked like a sickly person rather than a powerful soldier. This question made him look a bit more miserable in front of Feng Qian Shao.

    He smiled bitterly. "First Brother, you must be joking. I can''t possibly head to the battlefield by myself."

    "Did your squad disband again?" Feng Qian Shao''s lips twitched.

    This time, Feng Qian Han didn''t answer. However, his pitiful look that seemed to invoke sympathy already told him the answer.

    "Be strong, Fourth Brother."

    "Yeah."

    As they were talking with each other, an adult came to them. He was also slender but his body proportion didn''t make him look sickly. Instead, he looked like an annoying young master even though he was already in his early thirties.

    "First Brother, Fourth Brother, are you talking about wars again?"

    "Third Brother," Feng Qian Shao greeted the other party calmly.

    The third brother, Feng Qian Kun, was the only one who was different from the others. He''s the only one amongst his brother who didn''t want to be soldier. He studied hard and passed the local examination. But since he failed in the next level, he had assumed position as local official in Wind City.

    Even though it was only as local official, it was still quite a high position.

    Because of his presence, the Feng Family could be said to be covered at all sides in Wind City with no one would dare to offend them. That was unless they were intentionally seeking death.

    Feng Qian Kun smiled faintly. "Are you going to leave again soon, First Brother?"

    "The war is not over yet." In truth, Feng Qian Shao was supposed to be staying at the frontline at this time. He took leave because his wife was sick so badly that he had to return. After this, he would voluntary ask for punishment for abandoning his post even though there was no war.

    The punishment wouldn''t be that severe. At most, he would be canned or fined some money.

    It was nothing much for him.

    "That''s too bad. Some other officials wish to meet with you." Feng Qian Kun sighed.

    "I''ll meet them when there''s time in the future," Feng Qian Shao rejected politely. Who knew when he would have time when he spent his time in the frontline? After he had settled the separation with his second brother, he would be going to the frontline again since Nan Si Qiao was already getting better.

    "I see."

    Feng Qian Kun didn''t spend much time with his first brother. He only talked about some other trivial matters before heading back to his own table.

    The children were all still chatting around and those who had finished eating were running here and there. They couldn''t sit still obediently, so the adults allowed them to y around a bit after they had finished eating.

    General Feng rubbed his forehead. He looked at the two children near Feng Ao Kuai and nudged his first son. "How''s your rtionship with your cousins?"

    "It''s¡­. good?"

    "I mean your cousins from your mother''s side." General Feng felt a bit of headache whenever he talked with Feng Ao Si. For some reasons, he felt that his son didn''t really bear his intelligence and quite stupid.

    Feng Ao Si''s lips twitched. He looked at Nan Hua and Nan Luo, thinking for the best answer he could give. He definitely couldn''t say that he had been thrashed during practice by them, right?

    "Luo is a good sparring partner. Hua is¡­ good."

    ¡­

    (A/N)

    By the way, the family lineage in case it''s hard to differentiate them in the story:

    Old Master Feng is Feng Ao Kuai''s grandfather

    Feng Qian Shao is the first son and also Feng Ao Kuai''s father.

    Feng Qian Bo is the second son and also Feng Ao Kuai''s Second Uncle

    Feng Qian Kun is the third son and also Feng Ao Kuai''s Third Uncle.

    Feng Qian Han is the fourth son and also Feng Ao Kuai''s Fourth Uncle.

 Chapter 263 - Lame Poison Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 263 ¨C Lame Poison Scheme</h4>

    Huh?

    Feng Qian Shao looked at his son''s suspiciously when he heard what the brat said about the twins. He began to think that his son was deliberate when he was saying that but thinking about Feng Ao Si''s poor intelligence, it didn''t seem to be that way.

    "I would like to talk to them."

    "Oh."

    Feng Ao Si stood up from his chair unwillingly. He walked to the next table and looked at Nan Luo and Nan Hua. "Father wishes to talk with you two."

    Nan Luo arched his eyebrows. "Is there anything wrong?"

    "I don''t think so."

    Even though Nan Luo was suspicious, he still moved to the other table with Nan Hua. Nan Hua was looking at General Feng curiously. Over the past few days, he hadn''t met with the two of them properly because he was busy arranging things here and there.

    Coupled with Feng Ao Kuai''s scheme, he didn''t have much time to rest.

    "Uncle Feng."

    The two of them greeted politely.

    General Feng nodded and looked at the two of them. He had heard his father inw said that the two of them were really good and praised his grandchildren to the skies. Even he was baffled as he didn''t expect his father inw to praise the two of them so much.

    Looking at them, the first impression was that they were both very good looking. They were still children but it could be estimated that they would be very stunning when they grew up in the future.

    "Nan Luo and Nan Hua, I hope that you two have a good time when you stay in my residence." General Feng felt a bit embarrassed when he recalled the mess and the fight he had with his brother. What should he do if these two looked down on him?

    Fortunately, the two children were very sensible.

    "Thank you for your hospitality, Uncle Feng."

    "We have good time, Uncle Feng."

    Seeing the two of them, General Feng could only smile bitterly and nod his head. He was d that the two of them didn''t talk about the matter yesterday or he would have long lost his face in front of them.

    "Nan Luo, I heard that you wish to be a soldier in the future. Would you like to listen to my stories?"

    Nan Luo''s eyes lit up. Even though Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai sometimes also told the story of their father, it would bepletely different when he heard the story from the man directly.

    "Yes, Uncle!"

    Nan Hua took a seat beside Nan Luo and listened to the story. However, her eyes were keenly observing the others in Feng Family. Most children were simply making problems here and there but some of them did it deliberately while the others were not.

    She then passed a look at the Feng Family Fourth Master, Feng Qian Han. He was drinking the tea calmly with his eyes were looking at his first brother. There was trace of envy and at the same time, despair.

    It was as if he had already epted that he would never be able to reach his brother''s position in the future.

    "Fourth Uncle Feng."

    Feng Qian Han was a bit startled when he heard the soothing voice. Lowering his eyes, he noticed Nan Hua was looking at him. He quickly put on a smile. "Yes, Little Girl?"

    "Why are you staying alone?" Nan Hua asked as if she was nothing more than a little innocent girl.

    Feng Qian Han was startled then smiled bitterly. He looked at the young girl and felt that someone as small as her shouldn''t know about theplicated adult world. It was truly nothing that could be said to be proud of and even he felt exhausted with the continuous schemes.

    "There are not a lot of people who want to be with Uncle." Feng Qian Han looked at Nan Hua curiously. "Also, I''m not your fourth uncle."

    After all, Nan Hua was only rted to Feng Qian Shao because of her cousins. In truth, she could only be categorized as his long distance niece, one that was unrted by blood and could even be refused to acknowledge by the other party.

    The rtionship was a bit too far.

    Though, the people here didn''t exactly mind those things and many still chose to acknowledge it. After all, having more rtionship meant that they might be able to take advantage of it.

    "Why not?" Nan Hua asked back.

    Feng Qian Han was stumped. He looked at Nan Hua then shook his head. "Forget it, you can treat me as your fourth uncle if you want."

    "Fourth Uncle Feng."

    Alright, Feng Qian Han gave up. Looking at Nan Hua, he thought about Feng Mo Yue and how that littless was always looking at him in despise. The contrast is really too much.

    At that time, several children ran behind him and bumped his hand.

    Thunk!

    "Ah." Feng Qian Han looked at the cup on the floor and didn''t even bother picking it up. The servants were still working. At the very least, they still acted politely when they were in front of Old Master Feng''s eyes.

    "Would you like tea too, Nan Hua?"

    Nan Hua looked at the teapot as the servant poured tea for Feng Qian Han. She could see that her movement halted a bit when she heard the question Feng Qian Han asked and looked at Nan Hua quietly.

    "Mhm." She nodded.

    Looking at the tea that was poured into the cup in front of her, Nan Hua arched her eyebrows. The servants'' hand was trembling and it was clear that she was trying to prolong the time as Feng Qian Han picked the ss first.

    What ame trick.

    Nan Hua could clearly see the servant''s hesitation, so she picked the cup that originally belonged to Feng Qian Han. It was brand new anyway.

    "Are you thirsty?" Feng Qian Han was amused when he saw Nan Hua drank the tea.

    However, Nan Hua didn''t answer. She was watching the servant looked even more panicked as she drank the tea.

    Too bad, the trick didn''t reach the person in question.

    Bang!

 Chapter 264 - Poison Vs Poison

    <h4>Chapter 264 ¨C Poison Vs Poison</h4>

    "Hua''er!"

    Nan Luo was rmed when he heard the loud sound. Upon seeing blood from Nan Hua''s mouth, he immediately rushed over and tossed the cup in her hand far away. He held her close as Nan Hua closed her eyes.

    "Call doctor!" Feng Ao Kuai also gave order. He looked at the cup then at the servant beside them. "Fourth Uncle, held her down."

    Bang!

    With a swift movement, Feng Qian Han had tackled the servant. He didn''t notice anything because he had long gotten used with the servants acting bad to him. Upon seeing that it was so bad that the young girl even vomited blood, his face turned pale.

    General Feng was the most panicked as he hurriedly ordered the servant to call the doctor who came with Old Master Nan. He knew that the man was Nan Hua''s master and feared that if something happened to Nan Hua, that doctor would me them.

    No, before them, Old Master Nan might even choose to destroy the entire Feng Family.

    He panicked.

    "Hua''er, are you alright? Hua''er!" Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows as he held Nan Hua tightly and made sure that she would not have difficulty breathing. However, her shallow breathing and the blood at the corner of her mouth rmed him greatly.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at the cup and took a sip. He furrowed his eyebrows because he could clearly sense that the poison was one that they had ''natural'' antidote in because of training. His gazended on the cup that Nan Luo had flung away and realized why the symptoms were so bad.

    Nan Hua had nearly drunk the entire cup.

    The amount of poison was not above their limit but it would induce some reaction in her body that made her weaker than usual. After all, it would take some time until her body got used with this amount of poison in her body.

    Probably for a few days?

    Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his eyebrows.

    Feng Ao Si was frustrated as he didn''t know what he was supposed to do. He looked around at the other servants with murderous gaze as if he wanted to kill them right here, right now.

    However, he couldn''t do anything but to stand near the servant that Feng Qian Han had subdued. Feng Qian Han didn''t let the servants stepped forward because he didn''t know who might be the aplices.

    His gaze was extremelyplicated.

    He knew very well that the poison was targeting at him, but there was really nothing that he could do but to wait and watch.

    "What happened here?" Old Master Feng was enraged. He looked at the servant on the ground andshed out, "Who ordered you? Where''s the antidote?"

    "There''s no antidote!" The servant was terrified and shook her head so badly that it looked like her head was about to be flung away from her body. She was not nning for this to happen and it looked as if she was targeting the two brats.

    A doctor came forward and rushed over. He quickly checked Nan Hua''s pulse and his face changed terribly. "This¡­ her entire body is chaotic. It''s the sure sign of poison. What kind of poison did you use?"

    "You b*tch!" Feng Ao Si was enraged and stepped on the servant''s legs, destroying her bones in one go.

    Crack!

    The sight was so bloody that the other mothers quickly covered their children''s eyes. The way they looked at Feng Ao Si also changed. This was the first time they saw him being so enraged.

    "No way, it''s just paralyzing poison!" The servant was stunned as she gritted her teeth to bear with the pain of her leg bones crushed. "They said that..AAAaaa¡­ it won''t kill him since he''s a martial artist!"

    "Martial artist?" Old Master Feng frowned.

    "I''m the target, Father." Feng Qian Han was calm. He looked at the servant below him andughed coldly. "I should have been the one to die today."

    "Don''t speak nonsense!"

    Feng Qian Han looked at his own father with determined gaze. "I''ll find out the truth, Father and settle this matter."

    "You¡­" Old Master Nan was looking at Feng Qian Han and smashed the table nearby. He knew the gaze that Feng Qian Han gave very clearly. "Don''t be ridiculous! Do you even think that you can find out who the culprit is¡­?"

    Thud!

    At this moment, another servant fell down. Feng Ao Kuai stood beside the servant and pressed his hand to hold the servant''s jaw. His eyes were extremely cold. "So tell me, why are you two coborating to work together?"

    "Ao Kuai, you¡­"

    "Answer!"

    The servant was trembling. With her jaw being held so firmly, she couldn''t even speak properly. Even though she was not afraid of death, Feng Ao Kuai was not killing her but instead making sure that she couldn''t kill herself.

    "You don''t want to?" Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes glinted as a knife appeared in his hand. "I wonder how long you canst."

    Scritch!

    Thud!

    Some women had fainted when they saw Feng Ao Kuai used the knife to skin the servant''s shoulder. His movement clearly inflict the greatest pain as the servant was screaming and her body convulsing. There was not even any trace of kindness Feng Ao Kuai showed to the person from fairer gender.

    "Ao Kuai, stop it!" Old Master Feng couldn''t stand seeing his grandson doing this so openly.

    General Feng waved his hand. "Let him be. It''s the fastest method."

    "Ah?"

    "When Great General Nan is here, we have to give answer. He wouldn''t even care even if he destroys the entire city." General Feng looked at his father. His gaze was clear: Great General Nan cared for his grandchildren very deeply.

    Old Master Feng felt immediate headache. He then looked at his fourth son with even more annoyance. Why did his son had to be so weak that he allowed a little girl to drink poison that was supposed to be his?

    He felt extremely annoyed right now.

 Chapter 265 - [Bonus ]Poison Vs Poison (2)

    <h4>Chapter 265 ¨C [Bonus ]Poison Vs Poison (2)</h4>

    "MHFFFFFFf!"

    The servant couldn''t bear with the pain but Feng Ao Kuai didn''t allow her to pass out. Whenever she was about to pass out, he would press her upoint to make sure that she would stay awake.

    This method was extremely cruel.

    At this moment, everyone finally realized that the usually silent boy was extremely savage when he was angry. His kind and amiable appearance was extremely deceiving as he could easily put them to experience hell even though he was still keeping up with the same indifferent appearance.

    Many children were already crying.

    However, Old Master Feng ordered that no one shall leave this ce. No matter whether they were women, children, or whoever else, they had to stay in this ce.

    "Mom¡­" Feng Mo Yue was the most terrified. In all of her life, she had never seen something like this. Now that she was forced to see the person in front of them being tortured, it was extremely terrifying for her.

    Lin Qiang held her daughter tightly. She was also terrified, but this was not the first time she heard people being tortured. After all, her husband was also a soldier and naturally, he had already tortured someone in the past in order to get information.

    "Ready to answer?"

    Feng Ao Kuai was looking at the servant calmly. His dark pupil didn''t show any emotion aside from anger and coldness.

    Old Master Feng nced at his own son. "What did you teach him?"

    "¡­Nothing."

    General Feng was feeling headache. He did allow Feng Ao Kuai to follow him when he interrogated the spies from other kingdoms. However, he had never allowed Feng Ao Kuai to be the one in charge of it all because he felt that the boy was too young.

    But it seemed that he underestimated what Feng Ao Kuai could take.

    Or, could do.

    In any case, he knew that the only person who could possibly allow Feng Ao Kuai to be in charge of something like this should be¡­ Great General Nan.

    What did he let his grandson do, ah?

    However, General Feng would not go and confront Great General Nan. After all, that old general had told him that he would only teach what the children wanted to learn aside from the basic. It meant that the one who asked for this had to be Feng Ao Kuai himself.

    Bang!

    The servant coughed violently. Her jaw was dislocated, so it would be impossible for her to even bite her tongue to kill herself. All she could do was to look at the direction of the people in front of her with terrible fear.

    The pain that Feng Ao Kuai gave to her was much more than what she had experienced in her entire life.

    "Ready to answer?" Feng Ao Kuai asked once more.

    The servant trembled. "It''s¡­. Madam¡­ Lin! She''s the¡­ one who¡­ asks¡­"

    "Nonsense!" Lin Qiang rebutted almost immediately. Her face flushed red in anger and grievances. She looked at her husband. "Don''t believe her! She must be lying!"

    Feng Qian Bo was looking at his wife but didn''t say anything. He didn''t trust the word of the servant. After all, it was not impossible to frame other people.

    "Proof."

    Feng Ao Kuai was calmer as he looked at the servant. His eyes didn''t move even when the servant was trembling. The servant slowly took out an item from her pocket, a wooden badge in the shape of circle. There was the word Lin at the top of the badge.

    The face of Lin Qiang changed as she quickly looked at her neck. However, there was a wooden badge that she had made into locket. It looked even more worn outpared to the one that the servant took out.

    "That''s not mine," Lin Qiang said, rifying.

    The servant didn''t seem to care. She simply took out the locket then coughed out blood before stopped breathing.

    Feng Ao Kuai frowned and looked at the doctor. The doctor shuddered and stepped forward, trying to check on the servant.

    "She had eaten a slow response poison since long."

    Which meant that they had already nned for this for a long time.

    Nan Luo was still holding Nan Hua, trying to force her to vomit. However, he could sense Nan Hua was pinching his legs, which meant that she was still awake. And considering the force she used¡­ it didn''t look like she was being poisoned.

    Thus, Nan Luo simply held Nan Hua close to him while ring daggers at the doctor who couldn''t even differentiate the poison. His expression showed none of the pain he had because of Nan Hua''s pinch.

    Bang!

    "Master, Doctor Liu is here."

    Traveling Doctor Liu immediately rushed over when he heard that Nan Hua was poisoned. What a joke, how could it be possible for his disciple to be poisoned so badly without her even knowing anything?

    Upon looking at her pale face, Traveling Doctor Liu crouched beside Nan Luo and checked on Nan Hua.

    His eyes shed when he sensed the poison within Nan Hua''s body. He then took out a pill and put it on Nan Hua''s mouth. "Eat this."

    Nan Hua opened her mouth while Nan Luo helped her to drink the tea. It looked strange since the two of them were children but no adults dared to get close to them. The fact that Old Master Nan was still on his way here was already more than enough for them to tremble in fear.

    "What happened here?" Traveling Doctor Liu asked with a frown.

    Feng Qian Han stepped forward as he noticed that the servant below him had killed herself too. He sighed as he felt that they didn''t really gain anything useful. "It''s my fault. Nan Hua¡­ I meant First Miss Nan drank the new tea that the servant provided when my cup fall down because I offer her tea."

    Traveling Doctor Liu red at Feng Qian Han then at Old Master Feng. His lips curled up to form a sneer. "So the cowardly Third Old Master Feng is now the patriarch of a sessful Feng Family, huh?"

    Old Master Feng looked at Traveling Doctor Liu as his face turned pale almost immediately. He could never forget the nightmare that this doctor showed to him when he was treated in the past because of his sickness.

    Who would have thought¡­ they would meet again?

 Chapter 266 - Poison Vs Poison (3)

    <h4>Chapter 266 ¨C Poison Vs Poison (3)</h4>

    "Traveling Doctor Liu, my son is foolish. It''s my mistake for letting them scheme within my house." Old Master Feng looked at the servants and felt immense regret for not being able to move faster.

    Traveling Doctor Liu sneered. He pointed at Feng Qian Han. "Come with me. Until Hua''er got better, you have to follow me."

    Feng Qian Han looked at his father before bowing at Traveling Doctor Liu. "Doctor, would you please let me take care of this matter first?"

    "What can you do?"

    "I¡­"

    Can''t do anything.

    Feng Qian Han was silent for a moment before he followed Traveling Doctor Liu silently.

    General Feng, Feng Qian Shao, looked at his own father then rubbed his forehead. "I''ll investigate this. Also, Qian Bo, you better not try to do anything funny."

    "I won''t dare, First Brother."

    Right now, Feng Qian Bo was already feeling aggrieved and confused. His wife was the prime suspect. Also, that wooden badge might look easy to make but it was actually very detailed and intricate. There were not many people who could possibly carve such detailed badge in Wind City.

    It could only mean that someone else was pulling the string.

    As for who and what they were nning to do, Feng Qian Bo didn''t know. He only knew that his wife wouldn''t be in good condition because of this.

    "Mother¡­" Feng Mo Yue tugged her mother worried.

    "I''ll be fine, Yue''er." Lin Qiang looked at her husband as her gaze hardened. She would make sure that she would be fine. There was no way that she would possibly let herself be wronged in the slightest bit.

    "Nan Luo, bring your sister with you."

    "Yes."

    Nan Luo carried Nan Hua easily. He actually wanted to rub his legs that Nan Hua pinched just now, but he held on. It would be easy for him to do thatter.

    Hmm, the carriage was right outside.

    After entering the carriage with Nan Hua, Traveling Doctor Liu also followed into the carriage. He instructed the people to head towards Feng Qian Shao''s Residence not far beside this residence.

    The other carriage that he used was to be used by General Feng, his disciple, and the others. They all came with bright face, but they came out with sullen expression.

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Nan Hua and smiled faintly. "You can stop pretending now, Hua''er."

    Nan Hua opened her eyes and looked at her Master. Her face still looked a bit pale, but her eyes were as clear as water. She didn''t look like she was poisoned so badly at all just like before. Wiping her blood from the corner of her mouth, Nan Hua greeted her Master, "Master."

    "You still know that I''m your Master yet you dare to pull such a prank." Traveling Doctor Liu shook his head. He felt that the littless was really brave to be able to allow herself in disadvantage like this.

    It was really¡­ something.

    "Fourth Uncle won''t be able to withstand the poison," Nan Hua looked at her Master as she tried to exin.

    It was true.

    She had just been wondering why the name sounded familiar when she recalled that in the early part of the novel, there was indeed someone from Feng Family who died. That person was Feng Qian Han and it was said that Feng Qian Shao, General Feng, said that his youngest brother was unlucky to be unfit before war and that his reaction was slow due to some condition.

    At first, Nan Hua thought that Feng Qian Han might be sick. But upon sensing the poison just now, she realized that it was this poison. If Feng Qian Han drank it, he would die during war in Spring.

    (Note: it''s currently Winter)

    Traveling Doctor Liu arched his eyebrows. "I don''t know you''ll care about other people whom you only met once."

    "He''s useful."

    Not for her but for her cousin.

    Nan Hua knew that the Feng Family members were decisive. With Feng Qian Han ''owed a life'' to her, she could let Feng Ao Kuai used him when he was dealing with the Feng Family in the future. Just from watching the Feng Family, she came to understand that even though the four brothers looked close, they were anything but that.

    The second son was unambitious andcked guts to do anything.

    The third son was very ambitious butcked vision.

    The fourth son was weak.

    The four of them only maintained peaceful appearance on the surface. They were also trying totch onto Feng Qian Shao''s status, so Nan Hua didn''t want to let them be sessful.

    Since they want to cut off the fourth brother first, she would turn him into her piece first so that they wouldn''t be able to seed easily.

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Nan Hua thenughed lightly. "Whoever try to be your enemies will be having a hard time."

    Nan Luo nodded in agreement. It was then he recalled something else. "Are you alright, Hua''er? What if it also affects you?"

    "I use the type of poison with counter effect at roughly the same amount," Nan Hua exined. This way, she would look as if she was in pain because the two poison was neutralizing each other in her body. This would increase her immunity to the two types but it indeed would be painful.

    Though, she didn''t really feel much.

    The only reason why she stayed low was because the shock did give her body quite a reaction. In addition, her face would turn pale because of the bodily reaction within her body.

    "¡­You should tell me first in the future." Nan Luo felt aggrieved. He was worried sick, alright?

    "I''m sorry."

    Why did it feel that Nan Hua would repeat it again? Nan Luo could onlyment within his heart but said nothing.

    ¡­

    Back in the residence.

    Bang!

    "You''ll stay here for today." Old Master Feng looked at Feng Qian Bo. "Your brother will not ept you inside his residence again."

    "But Father¡­"

    "There''s no but.. You better stay here and don''t do anything funny."

 Chapter 267 - The True Aim

    <h4>Chapter 267 ¨C The True Aim</h4>

    Feng Qian Bo looked at his father and clenched his fingers into a fist. He knew very well that his father was giving him warning to not do anything bad. However, he was annoyed because he knew very well that his father was ming him.

    It was not his fault!

    He looked at Lin Qiang and felt that this woman from unknown origin looked less pleasing today. Even though he knew that she always worn the ne, he never tried to question it in the past.

    Should he begin his investigation?

    He really didn''t like this feeling.

    "Second Brother, I would help to settle this matter." Feng Qian Kun, the Third Master of Feng Family, smiled.

    Feng Qian Kun was only a few days younger than Feng Qian Bo because the two of them have different mother. In fact, all four brothers have different mother and only have good rtionship on the surface.

    Because the Feng Family was incredibly strong in Yang, even they were all brothers and didn''t have any single sister. At the same time, they were all also verypetitive when they were young. Only the second brother was the more rxed because he didn''t have interest while the fourth had long fallen.

    "Thank you, Third Brother." Feng Qian Bo was looking at Feng Qian Kun coldly. In fact, he had the inkling that the person behind this must be his third brother.

    Who would be the one who gained the most advantage from this incident aside from Feng Qian Kun? Uh wait, he would also get some advantage but he didn''t really care about such things because he spent most of his time at the battlefield.

    He only assumed the guard position because it had less responsibility.

    He hated to think.

    General Feng, Feng Qian Shao, looked at the servants around him and then looked at the sky. His father always allowed the fourth brother topete openly. How as he supposed to find out who amongst the two of them were behind this?

    He knew that his third brother was the prime suspect. However, the women could have done it without their husband knowing because they wanted to make things easier for them. Thus, Feng Qian Shao only knew that there might be a lot of misleading information when he inspected the servantster.

    How annoying.

    But he had to do this.

    "Father, let me help." Feng Ao Si looked at his father.

    Feng Qian Shao nodded. "Fine, you can stay behind. Ask your little brother to go back home first and rest. He had done more than enough."

    "Yes, Father."

    Even though Feng Ao Si knew that his father was a bit worried that he would see something scarier from his younger brother again, Feng Ao Si followed his order. In any case, he knew that Feng Ao Kuai was more than capable to face wars.

    An ordinary 11 years old boy?

    He wouldugh at the face of whoevermented that in front of his younger brother.

    ¡­.

    In the carriage.

    "We''re here." Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua when they reached the door.

    Nan Hua nodded then lied down once more.

    Looking at Nan Hua acting again, Nan Luo feltplicated. It has been a long time since he could hug her like this without Nan Hua''s body being stiff. However, he knew that she was only acting this time.

    Thus, this made him feeling ratherplicated.

    "The medicine I give is only to nourish her body. She should be fine tomorrow." Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Nan Hua and shook his head. "Find me tomorrow, Hua''er. I have someone whom I want you to meet."

    "Yes, Master."

    They alighted down the carriage and saw Feng Ao Kuai walked behind them with Feng Qian Han following him. From his solemn gaze, it was clear that he also knew that Nan Hua was acting yet he acted as if he didn''t know.

    After all, if Nan Hua was truly in despairing situation, Traveling Doctor Liu knew that Feng Ao Kuai wouldn''t be this calm.

    "Thank you for your help, Traveling Doctor Liu."

    "I will naturally help my disciple." Traveling Doctor Liu merely smiled. He nced at his disciple, Shan Yu, who was following at the back. "Let''s go back."

    "Master, don''t you need to pay close attention to Little Junior Sister''s condition?" Shan Yu asked carefully.

    "She''ll be fer."

    "I understand."

    Nan Luo carried Nan Hua inside while Feng Ao Kuai brought Feng Qian Han to Old Master Nan first. Upon looking his grandfather''s dark face, Feng Ao Kuai simply told everything that had happened. Feng Qian Han also knelt down, apologizing for bringing Nan Hua into the problematic Feng Family.

    "I have already known that Feng Family isplicated." Old Master Nan sighed. "Qian Shao is a good person but the others are not too good. You should have known it since you''re in this situation too."

    Feng Qian Han didn''t answer.

    Yes, he knew that he was schemed against. However, what could he possibly do when he had no backing whatsoever? He could only stay low and tried to build his power. Unfortunately, the soldiers didn''t even listen to him.

    His second brother made the soldiers didn''t listen because they were afraid to offend amander.

    His third brothermanded the officials to refuse his intention of finding work.

    What should he do but to waste his time and tried his luck in some ces that they would never think he would exist?

    Thus, he was nothing more than a waste on the surface.

    "Ao Kuai, you speak first."

    "Great General Nan?" Feng Qian Han was stunned.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his fourth uncle seriously. "Fourth Uncle, I have a proposal to make for you. I need your help to make sure that Second Uncle and Third Uncle will not be a threat to Father."

    Feng Qian Han furrowed his eyebrows. He looked at his nephew, who was supposed to be only 11 years old. Then he nced at Great General Nan and felt that most of his question was answered.

    "Speak."

 Chapter 268 - Weird Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 268 ¨C Weird Feelings</h4>

    After listening, Feng Qian Han''s first reaction was disbelief.

    He could never think that his nephew would ask for something like that.

    "Are you sure that you want me to do it?"

    "Yes. You''re the best person who can do this, Fourth Uncle. In addition, no one will suspect you and you can stay here," Feng Ao Kuai listed the advantage shortly. It was clear that he didn''t want to repeat what he just said not long ago.

    Feng Qian Han contemted. He had already guessed that Feng Ao Kuai must have nned this. However¡­.

    "Is the poison real?"

    "It is." Feng Ao Kuai looked at his fourth uncle. "If you drink it, you will be paralyzed for a month and probably have some lingering effect afterwards. Your life as martial artist will be over."

    Feng Qian Han''s back was covered in sweat when he heard that. He had been living for a long time and the only relief he had was the fact that he still could move around and work as soldier. If it was also taken away by him, he wouldn''t be able to survive.

    "How do you know it?"

    "I drink small dose of the poison over time in order to build immunity." Feng Ao Kuai was calm. "This method can decrease your lifespan, but it''ll be useful since I won''t be easily harmed by others."

    How ruthless.

    The saying that one had to be ruthless to oneself before being ruthless to others seemed to be very true in Feng Ao Kuai''s case.

    Feng Qian Han took a deep breath. "Alright, I''ll do it."

    "That''s good." Feng Ao Kuai smiled lightly. "It''ll be a pleasure to work with you, Uncle."

    "Yeah¡­" By now Feng Qian Han didn''t want to think about what his father and those who knew him think about him anymore.

    He used to be most talented one in his youth. However, his brothers would try to put him under their shadow by putting out a lot of bad words about him. He always thinks that he could change their opinion by showing what he could do but they instead schemed to make sure that his reputation hit rock bottom.

    Even his fianc¨¦e didn''t believe him and her family chose to withdraw from the engagement.

    He had been trying to rebuild his life only to be facing walls by walls.

    Now, there was another chance in different form.

    He would take it.

    Even if it would make him looked like an idiot and lost all of his chance of recovering his reputation, Feng Qian Han no longer cared about those. He only wished that he would be able to continue living and someday, proved that he was better.

    After the talk with Feng Qian Han, Old Master Nan and Feng Ao Kuai visited Nan Hua.

    The young girl was lying on her bed with Xiao Yun helping her to clean up the things around her. She raised her head when she heard the two of them and called out softly, "Grandfather, Brother Ao Kuai."

    "You little brat! If not for Hou Lin telling me that it''s the type of poison that you have immunity against, I would have long flown there and smacked them all to death!" Old Master Nan chided.

    Feng Ao Kuai also looked at Nan Hua with somber expression. "Hua''er, don''t attempt it anymore."

    "I was wrong."

    "You¡­" Old Master Nan felt like he was getting even more angry when he was talking with Nan Hua. Why did she have to be so obedient in front of him, ah? He felt thoroughly frustrated.

    Stomping his legs, Old Master Nan walked into the room then sat beside Nan Hua. He pulled the young girl to hisp and caressed her hair softly. Looking at her sweet and ''innocent'' expression made him want to just pamper her all day long and never allowed anyone to get close to her.

    But of course, it would be impossible.

    "If you have something to do, you can ask us. Don''t just bear everything on your shoulder by yourself, Understand?" Old Master Nan asked in somber tone.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes before she nodded faintly. "Yes, Grandfather."

    "Don''t put yourself in danger like that again. Even if you have immunity, you better not try your luck when you''re encountering powerful poison. There might be more than your body can handle."

    Old Master Nan sighed. Human''s body was very fragile. No matter how hard they tried to train and tried their best to build their immunity, there was always a limit. He couldn''t possibly ask Nan Hua to bet on her life again in the future.

    He also didn''t wish for her to be put in danger just because of her trying to do something.

    "Be more careful, alright?"

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua didn''t feel too good making her grandfather acted like this. She snuggled close to Old Master Nan''s arm as she felt that it was really warm andfortable. Even though his hand was already wrinkled and his body no longer as firm as it was in the past, it felt as if he could give her security within his arms.

    It was a weird feeling.

    But she didn''t dislike it.

    Feng Ao Kuai sat down in front of Nan Hua. "I have asked Uncle to be my eyes and ears here. It''ll be useful for me to know the progress in Wind City and if there''s anything bad in the future, I''ll be able to prepare in time."

    Nan Hua opened her eyes. "Make a group."

    "Alright, I''ll do that."

    "I want to go out tomorrow."

    "What? No! You have to rest¡­"

    "Master wants to give check up."

    Old Master Nan swallowed all the rejection words that he was almost thrown up. In his heart, he felt like killing Traveling Doctor Liu a thousand times to make sure that he would not mistreat his granddaughter like this.

    But looking at Nan Hua''s face, Old Master Nan really couldn''t bring himself to say no.

    "¡­Fine."

    "Mhm." Nan Hua nodded and snuggled again.

    Even though Old Master Nan was happy that Nan Hua was close to him, he really felt aggrieved when he thought that Nan Hua would be going tomorrow because of that old doctor!

 Chapter 269 - First Meeting With Ninth Senior

    <h4>Chapter 269 ¨C First Meeting With Ninth Senior</h4>

    The next day, Nan Hua left the residence quietly.

    She didn''t leave openly as the young miss but rather sneaked from the back. By the time Nan Luo knew about it, Nan Hua had long left.

    "Where did she go?" Nan Luo asked in frustration. He wanted to apany her when she met with Traveling Doctor Liu!

    Xiao Yun bowed her head. "Young Master, Young Miss is visiting Traveling Doctor Liu to have a check up."

    "Didn''t he say that she''ll be fine today?" Nan Luo was suspicious.

    Feng Ao Kuai nudged Nan Luo. "Follow me to Feng Family main residence. Father is doing investigation."

    "Ah, alright."

    Thus, the three brothers ended up visiting Feng Family main residence and apanied General Feng to interrogate the servants. They really wanted to know just who dared to offend them by hurting Nan Hua!

    Looking at how attentive his sons were, General Feng was speechless.

    He really had to ask Old Master Nan just what did he feed his son with to make them so loyal to Nan Hua. They even wanted to settle this matter because Nan Hua got injured? Even his brother would never do something like this for him. Thus, General Feng really feltplicated in his heart.

    Though, Old Master Nan would not answer the question.

    Nan Hua just simply won them over.

    Through her skills.

    But since it was a secret, Old Master Nan would not divulge it. Thus, General Feng was destined to not know for the time being.

    ¡­

    On another location.

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked at the small figure in a distance and his lips curled up to form a helpless smile. Even though Nan Hua was wearing a very in robe without any essory, her face alone was enough to cause sensation. She looked so sweet and adorable that it was really hard for one to look away from her.

    Shan Yu smiled when he saw Nan Hua walked closer. "Twelfth Junior, you''re early. Have you eaten?"

    "I have."

    She sneaked two buns before going out. After all, she didn''t know why her master wished for her to get out.

    Traveling Doctor Liu cleared his throat. "Come and follow me. We''re going to meet your Ninth Senior."

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows but followed obediently. Kuang Shen was also at the side, but he refused to look at Nan Hua. If he interacted with her, he would be in dilemma about how he should treat her.

    The best method for him was simply not to interact with Nan Hua.

    That way, he would not fall into dilemma.

    The group of four walked on the street until they reached the area that has less houses. Looking at it from another side, it was sparse and filled with field. This area was exactly the area that was used by people who usually farmed.

    The water was connected from a channel that they dug from outside and connected to a far river. That way, they would be able to provide for the people who were living in Wind City.

    Traveling Doctor Liu smiled when he saw the scenery. "Hua''er, have you ever thought of living in a vige?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. She looked at her surroundings and tilted her head. She had lived in the forest in the past, would that count?

    Seeing her looked a bit confused, Shan Yu interjected, "Master, don''t joke around. Great General Nan will not let his granddaughter to leave with you."

    "Right." Traveling Doctor Liu felt downcast when he remembered that. He thought of taking Nan Hua to the countryside to follow him but the idea disappeared even before he could implement it.

    He felt sad.

    Shan Yu''s lips twitched. He looked at Nan Hua. "Twelfth Junior, did you like living with Feng Family?"

    Feng Family?

    "It was alright." Nan Hua''s voice was calm and unhurried. It didn''t sound like she suffered any grievances. People who were talking to her wouldn''t have guessed that she had just stepped one step on the underworld the previous day.

    "Would you like to stay outside?"

    "There''s no need."

    "I see." Shan Yu felt that it was really too bad. If Nan Hua wanted it, he could persuade Traveling Doctor Liu to bring them out and lived in another residence. Well, since she wanted to stay in Feng Family Residence, they could only let her be.

    He didn''t really like the Feng Family since he had talked with his ninth junior not long ago. They were a bit tooplicated and annoying.

    Probably as what one would expect from a big family.

    "We''re here."

    Traveling Doctor Liu smiled when he saw the hut in front of them. Yes, it was a very simple and crude hut, yet it also gave off the feeling of peace and down to earth.

    Nan Hua nced and saw a woman who looked to be in her teenage age sat on top of a trunk. She wore dark blue robes with a bamboo in her hand. The bamboo had holes on it, clearly showing that it was the humble various of the ancient flute. The woman was looking into a distance without any clear indication where she was looking.

    "Yuan''er."

    The woman turned her head around when she heard that. However, it was clear that her eyes didn''t focus on them. Instead, it looked as if she was looking into a faraway distance that they could never measure in their entire life.

    Afterwards, her crisp voice sounded. "Master."

    "Ninth Junior, you seem healthier." Shan Yu smiled.

    The woman smiled. "Are you here to visit me with others, Third Senior Brother?"

    "These two are your eleventh junior, Kuang Shen, and your twelfth junior, Nan Hua."

    "Kuang Shen (Nan Hua) greets Ninth Senior Sister."

    While they did curtsied, Nan Hua was still looking at her ninth senior sister. For some reason, she came to realize one thing.

    Her senior sister was blind.

    It was clear that she couldn''t see things clearly. However, she still could differentiate the sound of the people who were walking around her just through her other senses.. It was not something ordinary women would be able to do.

 Chapter 270 - Chen Yuan

    <h4>Chapter 270 ¨C Chen Yuan</h4>

    The womanughed faintly. "My name is Chen Yuan, you can call me Senior Sister Chen or Senior Sister Yuan. Senior Brother Shan, is there someone like Fifth Senior Brother amongst the two new juniors?"

    Shan Yu walked closer with Kuang Shen and Nan Hua following behind him. "Yes, your twelfth junior sister might be on par with him."

    "I would really like to hear how Senior Brother Yu would react if you say it in front of him." Chen Yuan smiled and stood up slowly. She took the stick beside her and used it to knock on the road in front of her.

    Kuang Shen''s expression changed when he saw that. He had only realized that Chen Yuan was actually blind when he saw this.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua was calm. She had been wondering how Chen Yuan managed to guess their presence and it seemed that this young woman also knew martial arts. Not to mention, she must have an extremely good hearing considering that she was carrying the bamboo flute with her around all the time.

    ''Use the change in tune within room and outside?''

    It was notpletely impossible and Nan Hua herself also knew that.

    Chen Yuan walked into the house and walked calmly as if she could see perfectly. If they didn''t see the bamboo stick she was carrying, they would have never guessed that the woman herself was blind.

    "I only have water here." Chen Yuan smiled apologetically. "I hope it''s enough for you two."

    "It''s fine, Senior Sister Chen," Nan Hua replied crisply.

    Traveling Doctor Liu walked into the house and looked around. He furrowed his eyebrows when he saw the condition in her residence. "You didn''t change at all. Even the ce where you live is still the same."

    "I don''t have any interest to decorate the house, Master. Decoration is for the eyes and for me, it would not make any different no matter what decoration I set in the house."

    Hearing that, Traveling Doctor Liu could only smile bitterly. He couldn''t refute it as what Chen Yuan said was the truth. For someone like her who didn''t think much about decoration, it was just unnecessary addition that she would not need.

    Chen Yuan put the cup on the table and Shan Yu stepped forward. "Let me pour the water, Ninth Junior Sister."

    "Shouldn''t the younger ones serve the older ones, Senior Brother Shan?"

    "I can''t possibly let you do that, can I?" Shan Yu''s tone sounded helpless. He then proceeded to pour the tea for the five of them.

    Traveling Doctor Liu beckoned for the two children to drink before they made their move. It was clear that they also didn''t expect that Chen Yuan would still try to serve them in this kind of condition.

    "What brings you here today, Master?" Chen Yuan asked softly.

    "Ie here to let Kuang Shen and Nan Hua learn under you. They might be staying in Wind City for a long period of time, so I think that this will be a good chance for you to pass your skills to them."

    Chen Yuan chuckled. "Are you talking about my music skill or my massaging skill?"

    "Both."

    "In that case, I would like to inspect their hands first."

    The two of them put their hands forward. Chen Yuan lightly grabbed Nan Hua''s hand first and then kneaded softly. Her expression stiffened a bit as she sensed the hardened skin in some areas around Nan Hua''s palm. Afterwards, she checked on Kuang Shen''s hand and then moved back.

    "The first one should be able to learn it. However, the second one might not be able to do as well as the first one," Chen Yuan summarized.

    Traveling Doctor Liu arched his eyebrows. "You have high demands when ites to the massaging skills."

    "Didn''t you take me to be your disciple because of this skill as well?"

    "I do and I''ll be teaching you more about what you have learned so far, Yuan''er. There might be some other herbsbination that you found useful for your massaging."

    "I would like to, Master."

    Afterwards, Traveling Doctor Liu listened to Chen Yuan''s story of what had happened in Wind City recently and also about her work. Because of her blindness, she was not expected to do many things and the vigers here also sometimes helped her out. Though, there were certainly some unkind ones.

    She lived off by ying music in some ces and at other times, she would be providing her skill as masseuse that could alleviate pain. However, she strictly adheres to the rules that her customers had to be women.

    She didn''t want to create scandal.

    As for those men who tried to take advantage of her?

    Chen Yuan could easily kill them. Her skills as masseuse provided her with the necessary knowledge about human''s body and also what she should do. She was not a person who couldn''t do anything and was quite active.

    Nan Hua had realized it when she touched Chen Yuan''s hand. The woman in front of her also knew some martial arts. As for her weapon?

    That would be that bamboo sticks.

    And probably some other things.

    "The wind is blowing," Shan Yu said after their medical discussion was over. "Wind City might not be peaceful for a long time anymore. Do you wish to move again, Junior Sister Chen?"

    "No." Chen Yuan yed with the cup in her hand as she smelled the fragrance of the medicine. Her senses were extremely keen because she couldn''t see and had to rely on her other senses. There was no need to say that she was definitely the best among them in terms of smell identification.

    "Then¡­"

    "While Wind City might be in danger in the future, I believe that this city will stand strong." Chen Yuan looked in the direction of Shan Yu. "There are more powerful people in this city who could work."

    "Are you talking about Feng Family?"

    "They''re one of them.." Chen Yuan was silent for a moment then looked in the direction of her Master. "Master, are you worried about them?"

 Chapter 271 - Information

    <h4>Chapter 271 ¨C Information</h4>

    "Yes."

    Travelling Doctor Liu didn''t need to conceal anything. Because of his visit to the Feng Family not long ago, he would be lying if he said that he didn''t notice anything strange. Thus, he was worried that it would affect them in the long term.

    Chen Yuan yed with the bamboo flute in her hand. "Feng Family is expanding too rapidly. Their foundation is weak."

    "You mean¡­"

    "They''re not careful enough and might be used by others." Chen Yuan was calm.

    Listening to the way Chen Yuan was talking, Nan Hua was sure that Chen Yuan must havee from a noble family. Her temperament, way of speaking, and graceful movement told her that she must havee from a rather powerful family.

    Why she ended this way or why she was even here was truly a mystery.

    "Hua''er, since you''re living with the Feng Family, it''ll be better if you can be more careful.

    Shan Yu looked at his junior sister worriedly.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "I''ll pay attention, Senior Brother Shan."

    Chen Yuan chuckled. "If you ever feel bored with your training, you maye here, Junior Sister Hua. This ce might be different from where you usually live, but it can help you to learn many things."

    "Many thanks for your kindness, Senior Sister Chen."

    Kuang Shen listened and pursed his lips. For some reason, he felt that he was being left out by their conversation.

    "If they''re weak, why do you say that Wind City will stay strong?" Kuang Shen couldn''t help but ask.

    However, Chen Yuan didn''t answer. She didn''t seem to be willing to give answer as her gaze was staring at the front, yet her pupil didn''t focus at all. It was as if what she saw was not the present but the future.

    That was the feeling Chen Yuan gave off when she was staring into a distance like this.

    "Does Lin Family has any rtionship with Feng Family?" Traveling Doctor Liu asked a different question.

    Chen Yuan nced at her master and yed with the flute in her hand. "Lin Family is from Zhang Xu Kingdom. Fei Yang Kingdom will enter a political marriage with Zhang Xu Kingdom soon."

    Kuang Shen was stunned. "Wait, howe I didn''t know about this?"

    "This has only been decided not long ago." Shan Yu looked at Kuang Shen andughed faintly. "Junior Sister Chen is a bit special."

    Special?

    For some reason Kuang Shen began to feel that his senior sister was a bit creepy. Was she really learning medicine under Traveling Doctor Liu and not methods to listen to news from thousands of miles away?

    Traveling Doctor Liu felt like face palming when he saw Kuang Shen''s expression. "Yuan''er have her own forces."

    Did he really think that Chen Yuan was living by herself here?

    It would be impossible for her to live by herself. No matter how self-sustainable she usually was, there were a lot of helpers who helped her to be able to live her life peacefully in this vige.

    However, they would not appear.

    Not in front of others.

    "Master, you''re exaggerating."

    Traveling Doctor Liu sighed. "I''ll teach you some recipester. Come here and let me check on your eyes."

    "There''s no need." Chen Yuan lowered her head. "You have already checked years ago, Master."

    "There might be a method for you to earn your vision after I have already learnt more." Traveling Doctor Liu was not one to easily gave up. It was one of his life goals to be able to cure Chen Yuan''s eyes. Even though it has been more than a decade since he first met her and set this goal, he had never forgotten.

    Chen Yuan was obedient as she let her Master checked on her.

    Nan Hua was looking at the pupil of her senior sister as her brain tried to think of this situation. It was hard for her to get as close as her master, but she could see that her Master was already furrowing his eyebrows when he saw it.

    There were many condition that could result in blindness.

    ''if it''s about the nerve, there''s possibility of recovery through surgery.''

    But surgery in this ce?

    Nan Hua was not a surgeon, so she couldn''t possibly hope that she would be able to cure her senior sister. After thinking for a bit, Nan Hua chose not to say anything and just watched from the side.

    She didn''t mind helping Kuang Shen because her master already knew about her martial arts skill.

    But she couldn''t leak out the fact that she knew medicine that was not supposed to exist in this time period.

    "Your eyes are really¡­. difficult." Traveling Doctor Liu sighed and couldn''t help but move back. He looked at the young woman in front of him with pity.

    Chen Yuan smiled, not expecting much. "I know, Master."

    "We wouldn''t impose on you any longer. You must be quite busy." Shan Yu stood up.

    Kuang Shen''s lips twitched. He was pretty sure that Chen Yuan was doing nothing more than staring into the distance when they came here. Howe that his senior brother said that Chen Yuan was busy?

    But of course he was not tactless enough so as to mention it so openly.

    "I would like for Junior Sister Hua to stay behind for a while."

    "Hua''er?"

    Nan Hua looked Chen Yuan and nodded. "I''ll stay behind."

    "In that case I''ll leave first. Also, don''t stay out for too long. If your grandfathere to look at me, I''ll pretend that I know nothing," Traveling Doctor Liu reminded. He didn''t want that old man to bother him.

    Shan Yu''s lips twitched when he heard that. He could only silently shook his head in his mind as he felt that his master really didn''t care for his image in the slightest bit.

    The three of them walked out of the small hut.

    Nan Hua calmly sat on her seat, looking in Chen Yuan''s direction while wondering about what she wanted to say.

    "Junior Sister Hua, do you know the rules Master set for his disciples?"

 Chapter 272 - The Lin Family

    <h4>Chapter 272 ¨C The Lin Family</h4>

    "I know."

    When Nan Hua firste under Traveling Doctor Liu, he had already warned her about that. In fact, it was also the reason why Nan Hua dared toe under him and learned medicine for the past few weeks.

    "That''s good, then." Chen Yuan looked at Nan Hua with her unfocused eyes. Her pupils didn''t seem to focus at all, making her look strange. In the next moment, she closed her eyes as it was morefortable for her rather than trying to act as if she still could see.

    Whether she closed or open her eyes, it made no difference to her.

    "The others might not like Nan Family."

    "Due to war?" Nan Hua was not surprised. With her grandfather being the famous general, he must have made a lot of enemies during his youth. It would be impossible for the other disciples not to hate him if they came from a family who participated in war.

    Chen Yuan smiled. "Yes."

    "If they want to challenge me, I''ll not shrink away. I just hope they will not involve Master." Nan Hua was calm andposed.

    "They will not. Everyone respect Master greatly." Chen Yuan tapped the table. "Senior Brother Yu is around. Do you mind having a small bout with him? He has been anxious since a long time ago."

    "I wouldn''t mind."

    "I see. Please do it outside."

    "I understand."

    Nan Hua walked out of the small hut and walked towards the gate. She knew that her fifth senior brother was watching from a distance and prepared to attack without any intent. It was one of the few methods that she had also learned.

    Hide your killing intent.

    Those who were sharp would be able to sense it even from a distance away. It was as if they have eyes on their back and would be ready to evade even if it looked like a perfect assassination.

    Swish!

    For a moment, Nan Hua''s figure blurred before she appeared two feet away from her original position. A knifended near the path where she stood before, piercing the ground deeply.

    There was no other attack as Nan Hua safely walked out of the area.

    Chen Yuan was sitting inside the hut. She didn''t move from her position until there was a knock behind her. "Senior Brother Yu?"

    "It''s me."

    "You two are really simr." Chen Yuan pursed her lips. She relied on her other senses because she couldn''t see. However, she always failed to detect both Nan Hua and Yu Zheng Xi.

    Yu Zheng Xi, the fifth senior brother, pursed his lips. "You know what the Lin Family is nning but you do nothing."

    "It''s not my business." Chen Yuan let out a faintugh. "Ie here to live in peace and not to get involved in political matters. Don''t force me to participate when I don''t want to, Senior Brother Yu."

    "I won''t force you. I''m just surprised you didn''t tell the others."

    "Let fate works." Chen Yuan stood up silently. She faced Yu Zheng Xi as her smile turned brighter. "The only person who I respect will only be Master and Master alone. I have no reason to help you nor the others."

    Yu Zheng Xi didn''t say anything else. He simply turned around and left.

    Yes, they were all disciples under Traveling Doctor Liu. However, that identity was not enough for them to forget about their background and who they were. The fact that they all came from different kingdoms, have different belief, and very different from one another will never change.

    ¡­

    Bang!

    "I said that I don''t know." Lin Qiang looked at her husband with teary face. Her makeup was a mess and she looked ugly, but she didn''t care in the slightest bit. What she was worried about was that her husband didn''t trust her.

    Feng Qian Bo looked at his wife and felt exhausted. His brother, his father, and many others were all waiting for answer. The fact that they were able to imitate the badge so exquisitely told him that there might be something else behind this.

    But he didn''t know what it was.

    "Qiang''er¡­ then can you please tell me where youe from?"

    "Ie from a vige." Lin Qiang pursed her lips. "I can''t remember very clearly what happened before I live there. I''m saying the truth."

    "This¡­"

    Feng Qian Bo tried a few more times but all the answer was negative. Lin Qiang truly didn''t know anything and didn''t seem to be able to provide any useful information.

    Outside the room, Feng Ao Kuai was listening while leaning on the wall. They had already inspected the servants but didn''t find anything useful. The two servants were not behaving strangely and only did their work as usual.

    Beside him, Nan Luo was ying with the badge.

    "This is not going well." Feng Ao Si walked in their direction. "There are two more servants that we found lead to but theymitted suicide."

    Feng Ao Kuai was not surprised. When he found out that servant yesterday, it was because Nan Hua pointed in that direction secretly. He then noticed the servant was trying to get away, so he made a move.

    These servants all preferred death than leaking out the information.

    Why?

    Nan Luo pursed his lips. "Is there even any Lin Family in Fei Yang Kingdom? From what I know there''s none at all."

    He didn''t mean that there was no household with surname Lin. What he was talking about was the fact that there was no powerful family with surname Lin in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Feng Ao Kuai was silent for a moment. "There''s a powerful Lin Family."

    "Where?"

    "Not here." Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Luo. "In Zhang Xu Kingdom''s north area, there''s Lin Family."

    Zhang Xu Kingdom''s north area?

    Both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si wore nk look.. Zhang Xu Kingdom itself was located at the north of Fei Yang Kingdom. If it was at the north of Zhang Xu Kingdom, wouldn''t it be very far away from where they were located at?

 Chapter 273 - Playing Together

    <h4>Chapter 273 ¨C ying Together</h4>

    "Would theye so far away just to mess with us?" Nan Luo asked in confusion.

    "I don''t think so." Feng Ao Si''s lips twitched. They couldn''t possibly have nothing better to do, right?

    For the first time, Feng Ao Kuai agreed with his older brother. There was no way that they would being here just to mess with them. Was there any other reason?

    Feng Ao Kuai couldn''t think of anything.

    There must be something else that they had forgotten but these children couldn''t really think of anything. Aside from giving the report to their grandfather, they couldn''t really understand.

    It was Old Master Nan who showed a thoughtful expression when he heard what they were saying. "Tomorrow you don''t have to follow us around. Go and y with Feng Mo Yue and Feng Mo Xing."

    Feng Mo Yue and Feng Mo Xing were Lin Qiang''s children. They still have two other siblings but their siblings were from different mother. So naturally, they were not close to the other two.

    Feng Ao Kuai and Feng Ao Si were stunned when they heard their grandfather''s instruction.

    "Grandfather, we''re not close to them." Feng Ao Si''s face turned pained. Feng Mo Yue was such an annoying little girl. As for her younger brother, Feng Mo Xing, he was even more unwilling to y with that pampered and weak young master.

    "Feng Kang Xiang will apany you."

    "¡­Alright."

    While Nan Luo was confused and Feng Ao Si was feeling down, Feng Ao Kuai was thinking about his grandfather''s reason to ask them to y with those two. On normal basis, Old Master Nan would not ask them to y with the other brats because there was nothing that they could do together that suited all of them.

    Since Feng Mo Yue was a girl, he should bring Nan Hua along. She would be able to help them to distract the young girl.

    Old Master Nan nced at General Feng, who was standing not far from there. "Do you think it''s possible for them to be behind this?"

    "Considering the fact that Fei Yang Kingdom will enter a treaty with Zhang Xu Kingdom soon, I think it''s possible." General Feng had just received letter a few days ago regarding his next mission. Thanks to this mission, he would be able to avoid getting punished by the military.

    "That''s what I thought too." Old Master Nan looked at the children. "However, it''ll depend on them to find out the definite clue."

    "You''re right."

    If only they could use violence, it might be faster. Unfortunately, they were not allowed to cross the line in terms of interrogating because there was no definite clue. If it was proven to be wrong, it would only reflect badly on them.

    ¡­

    The next day, Feng Ao Si was dispirited when he saw the three children who came to visit. He really didn''t want to meet with either one of them.

    Feng Kang Xiang was still the same as usual. He had cheery smile and looked very energetic. "Cousin Ao Si, Cousin Ao Kuai, First Young Master Nan, and First Young Miss Nan."

    "You don''t need to be so polite." Feng Ao Kuai nced at the other two beside Feng Kang Xiang.

    Feng Mo Yue was dressed in bright pink dress with adorable decoration. She had beautiful countenance, leaning towards cute with herrge eyes and adorable blush. Coupled with her childlike aura, she gave off the feeling that would make one want to protect her so badly.

    Standing beside Feng Mo Yue was Feng Mo Xing. Different from her sister, he looked thin and dispirited, even more than Feng Ao Si. His face was slightly pale and there was traces of unhappiness within his face. When he saw them, there was even trace of annoyance within his eyes.

    "Feng Mo Yue, Feng Mo Xing, it''s nice to meet you." Nan Luo looked at the other two and greeted appropriately.

    "What makes you think that it''s nice?" Feng Mo Yue looked at Nan Luo with hatred. How could she not know that the problems started from the time Nan Luo and Nan Hua came to Feng Family Residence. Thus, she had ill feeling when she was seeing the twins in front of her.

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes and merely smiled politely. "Would you like to drink some tea?"

    Feng Mo Yue snorted then passed a look at Nan Hua. Her eyes hurt from the very moment she saw the other party. Even though Nan Hua and Feng Mo Yue were of the same age, there was something different from the two of them, which was their countenance.

    If Feng Mo Yue looked adorable and cute, Nan Hua looked exquisite and lovely. Coupled with her naturally beautiful appearance, Nan Hua looked out of this world as if she had appeared right from painting.

    It made everyone pale inparison.

    Even though Nan Hua didn''t wear many decorations, her beauty alone was already enough to crush Feng Mo Yue until there was nothing left. Thus, it made Feng Mo Yue terribly annoyed. She didn''t notice this before but now that the two of them were out in the open, the difference became so jarring.

    "First Miss Feng," Nan Hua called out softly. Her melodious voice only caused Feng Mo Yue to be even more irked. "Would you like toe to the garden? First Uncle Feng had already cleaned up the yard."

    Feng Mo Yue pursed her lips. "It would only be natural for us to y in the garden."

    Nan Luo resisted the urge to twitch his eyelids. If Feng Mo Yue was in the Capital City, she would have been roasted countless times by those witches. Even his annoying step sister was far betterpared to Feng Mo Yue in terms of her speaking skill.

    But of course, Nan Luo would not mention this.

    There was simply noparison between people who lived in the Capital City and those who lived at the border.

    "Please follow us."

 Chapter 274 - Playing Together (2)

    <h4>Chapter 274 ¨C ying Together (2)</h4>

    Behind Nan Hua, Xiao Yun resisted the urge to step forward and p Feng Mo Yue for speaking so rudely. It was clear that Feng Mo Yue truly didn''t know the proper etiquette as she spoke so brashly.

    Was it because there were not many women in Feng Family Residence?

    Feng Kang Xiang looked at Feng Ao Kuai curiously. "Cousin Ao Kuai, are we going to y together?"

    "I have prepared a Go board." Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at Feng Kang Xiang. "Do you want to y?"

    "Cousin Ao Kuai, you want me to y Go with you?" Feng Kang Xiang''s lips twitched horribly. How could he forget the day he yed with Feng Ao Kuai in the past? At that time, Feng Ao Kuai didn''t even care about his poor skill and ughtered him so badly that he lost more than 30 points.

    If not because the game ended halfway, he was sure that he would have lost even more points¡­.

    "Are you not willing?" Feng Ao Kuai asked.

    "Please don''t joke around, Cousin Ao Kuai. How could Ipare to you in terms of skill?" Feng Kang Xiang really wanted to cry. Did his cousin agree for him toe here in order to bully his poor skill?

    Feng Ao Kuai didn''t say anything then pointed to the backyard. "Grandfather had already prepared some painting equipment for us. Let''s justpete in it."

    "Alright, please go easy on me, Cousin Ao Kuai."

    "Big Brother, Luo,e andpete together."

    Feng Kang Xiang looked at his other cousin, Feng Mo Xing. In truth, he didn''t really like this cousin of his. However, being the older brother, he would naturally not show it on the surface.

    "Cousin Mo Xing, let''s paint."

    Feng Mo Xing looked at his cousin and frowned. He then looked in the direction of the others and felt annoyed. "Why should Ipete in painting with you? My skill is much better than you."

    Nan Luo looked at Feng Mo Xing speechlessly. If it was his younger brother, he would have long smashed a fist on Feng Mo Xing''s face. But since Feng Mo Xing was too far in terms of rtion with him, he was toozy to even lift a fist against him.

    He was not worthy.

    "If you don''t want to paint, what do you want to do, Cousin Mo Xing?" Feng Kang Xiang was not angry and instead asked once more.

    Feng Ao Si looked at Feng Mo Xiang and felt that his patience was really amazing. If it was him, he would have longshed out. However, he was toozy to pick a fight because he always ended up being punished¡­

    It had happened a lot in the past.

    "I don''t know." Feng Mo Xing was stubborn.

    "If you don''t want to paint, how about a spar? Don''t tell me that you haven''t improved at all?" Feng Ao Si couldn''t stand it anymore and asked.

    Feng Mo Xing''s face turned pale. He looked at Feng Ao Si with wariness. "Cousin Ao Si, you''re much older than me."

    "Don''t worry, you can spar with Luo instead of me. He''s not too bad and had even defeated me a few times." Feng Ao Si smirked. "In addition, he''s only around two years older than you, so you can''t say that he bullied you."

    Nan Luo''s eyes lit up. Having the chance to beat up this annoying brat should be pretty good. "Is that so? I think it''s not that bad of an idea."

    This time, Feng Mo Xing''s face turned dark. If it was only two years of difference, the age was not that much. Even when Feng Ao Kuai beat him up in the past and made fun of him, the elders never med Feng Ao Kuai. After all, what Feng Ao Kuai used was indeed skill and not purely strength.

    Now, there was another one?

    "Let''s just paint." Feng Mo Xing gave up.

    "That''s a good decision."

    "Hua''er, do you want to paint too?" Nan Luo no longer paid any attention to Feng Mo Xing when he realized that he couldn''t beat him up.

    Nan Hua raised her head then shook her head. "I''ll just apany you, Luo."

    "Okay."

    Hearing that, Feng Ao Kuai stared dagger at Nan Luo. He wanted to be the one to stay near Nan Hua! However, he didn''t want to show this side of him in front of others, so he could only stare at Nan Luo with killing intent.

    Of course, Nan Luo pretended that he hadn''t seen any of that~.

    "Cousin Mo Yue, do you want to participate too? There are enough paints." Feng Kang Xiang turned to his most difficult cousin.

    Feng Mo Yue shook her head and took a seat. "I''ll just see from the side."

    "Alright, I''ll ask the servant to prepare tea for you."

    Thus, the boys started to paint andpletely ignored Feng Mo Yue. Looking at the boys so engrossed that they didn''t even pay any heed on her caused Feng Mo Yue to feel even more displeased. Whenever she was ying with her cousins, they would pay their attention to her.

    But this time, it was clear that they purposely didn''t pay any attention to her.

    It was annoying.

    Nan Hua was sitting behind Nan Luo, watching her twin brother paint. He was making a picture of Feng Family Courtyard. It was lifelike but with some strange strokes from time to time. It seemed that Nan Luo was still not used to paint.

    "Hua''er, do you want to help?" Nan Luo asked with a grin.

    Nan Hua passed a look at her twin brother then picked the brush. She carefully added the trees and nts in ordance to her memory. Thanks to her exceptional memory, it was not a big problem for her to know the details of the surroundings.

    Beside them, Feng Ao Si was drawing the clouds. It could be said that he really didn''t know what he should draw, so he just chose it. He nced to the side and upon seeing Nan Hua was helping Nan Luo, he was speechless.

    "Luo, you''re not fair."

 Chapter 275 - Playing Together (3)

    <h4>Chapter 275 ¨C ying Together (3)</h4>

    "What not fair?" Nan Luo asked back. He grinned. "There''s no rule that said we have to paint all by ourselves, right?"

    Feng Ao Si was speechless.

    Even if it was true, he didn''t really like agreeing to it. Looking at his own painting that didn''t seem to be good anymore, he really wanted to throw it away. What a joke. Compared to the painting of both Nan Luo and Nan Hua, his painting looked like a child''s y.

    Feng Kang Xiang listened to their conversation and peeked into the drawing. He was instantly speechless when he saw the level of art from Nan Luo and Nan Hua. ncing at his own drawing, which only consist of a room with beautiful decoration, he felt that there was really no harm withoutparison.

    His painting looked pretty good but it was far from perfect. On the other hand, Nan Luo and Nan Hua''s painting looked very real.

    "Today is the day I see that I''m nothing more than a frog in a well." Feng Kang Xiang sighed.

    Feng Ao Kuai finished his painting and then walked to look at Nan Luo and Nan Hua''s painting. His lips pursed. "The Capital City is really good to whet your skills."

    Even though Feng Ao Kuai sounded like praising, Nan Luo knew that he was saying that Nan Luo''s skill was good only because he was from the Capital City. If the others were also from the Capital City, their skill would be as good as him.

    Internally, Nan Luo was cursing Feng Ao Kuai, but he kept on a smile on his face.

    "Cousin Ao Kuai really have good eyes. Haven''t your skill improved after staying in the Capital City too?" Nan Luo put down his brush and walked to Feng Ao Kuai''s painting. Feng Ao Kuai was drawing his mother''s courtyard, which looked pretty good.

    But if one were to put his painting and Feng Ao Kuai''s painting side by side, they would understand the minute differences.

    "It''s very lifelike, Cousin Ao Kuai. Your skill has indeed improved," Nan Luo praised.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes deepened. He seemed to have been picking the wrong person to target. If it was his older brother, it wouldn''t be this bad.

    "I guess the best drawing is Luo''s."

    "That''s only because he had Hua''er to help him." Feng Ao Si still felt that the one with better skill was Nan Hua and not Nan Luo.

    "You''re right." Feng Ao Kuai naturally agreed.

    Nan Luo rolled his eyes. These two were really annoying at times.

    "Xing, have you finished your painting?" Feng Mo Yue couldn''t stand it any longer and walked towards her younger brother. Upon seeing the mess on the canvas in front of her younger brother, her mind nked.

    Feng Mo Xing pursed his lips. "I can''t paint!"

    "In that case, shall we change the activity?" Feng Kang Xiang was quick on the uptake and quickly suggested for them to change what they were doing. He actually knew that Feng Mo Xing''s skills were really poor, but he pretended that he knew nothing and tried to suggest for them to do other things.

    Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows. He passed a look at Nan Hua. "Hua''er, is there anything you want to do?"

    "How about embroidery?" Nan Hua asked as she pointed to the table. Their grandfather had already prepared the necessary equipment for embroidery.

    Nan Luo''s face turned awkward. "I can''t do embroidery."

    "Me either."

    "I can''t do it too."

    Feng Mo Xing looked at his sister. If he was not wrong, Feng Mo Yue was the best when it came to embroidery. After all, Feng Mo Yue had been learning how to do embroidery ever since she was very young.

    "In that case, would you like topete First Miss Nan?" Feng Mo Yue looked at Nan Hua and raised her chin.

    Nan Hua looked at Feng Mo Yue. "Please."

    Feng Mo Yue walked to the table and looked at the cloth, thinking about what she wanted to make. She slowly picked the needle and began to move her fingers in order to start her embroidery. Her movements were quick, elegant, and beautiful. It was pleasing to the eyes, making one couldn''t look away from her.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua was using the most standard method. Her movement was not as fast as Feng Mo Yue and she didn''t try to exaggerate her bodynguage for them to pay more attention to her. It looked as if she had blended perfectly into the background, making one forget her existence.

    Watching these two create a different type of feelings.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s attention has always been on Nan Hua. Even now, he could sense that Nan Hua was hiding her presence, making her look invisible in the eyes of others. His lips curled up to form a faint helpless smile.

    From the very first time he met Nan Hua, he had seen this trait on her. It felt as if Nan Hua would disappear at any moment when one didn''t pay any attention to her. He had thought that it was strange, but after knowing her better, he understood that it was just her habit.

    A habit she developed to be a fully qualified assassin.

    Swish!

    "I''m finished." Feng Mo Yue smiled brightly when she saw her cousin''s eyes were on her. When she was young, her mother had taught her this embroidery method in order to make sure that she would be skilled. She had toiled hard in the past just in order to master this technique.

    Now that she could finally show off, she was happy.

    "May I see the embroidery?" Feng Ao Kuai asked.

    "Of course."

    Handing the embroidery, Feng Ao Kuai quickly noticed that it was in the shape of flower. The purple color also highlighted the beauty of the flower in contrast of the yellow center. The embroidery method made the flower looked alive.

    It was a very high level skill.

    "It''s even better than many others in the Capital City." Nan Luo was a bit surprised. He looked at his twin sister and felt a bit of pity. Nan Hua''s embroidery skill¡­ was not bad. But if he had topare to this, it wouldn''t pose even the slightest bit of challenge.

    Feng Mo Yue''s smile turned brighter when she heard what Nan Luo said. She felt very proud when she saw her annoying younger brother was also looking at her in amazement. Then her annoying cousin, Feng Kang Xiang, was stunned as if in disbelief.

    Feng Kang Xiang looked at the embroidery and sighed. "Who would have thought that Cousin Mo Yue would actually have such exquisite skill?"

    "Have you never seen this before?" Feng Ao Kuai asked.

    "No." Feng Kang Xiang thought for a moment. "Second Aunt Lin will never let Cousin Mo Yue show her embroidery skill. She always said that Cousin Mo Yue''s skill is not enough to show to the public."

    "Not enough?" Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows. "With this level of skill, even thedies in the Capital City would pale inparison. Do you agree, Hua''er?"

    Nan Hua raised her head. She noticed that Feng Mo Yue was also looking in her direction, so she stepped forward to show her embroidery to her brother. What she made was also flower, but it was not as lifelike as Feng Mo Yue''s embroidery.

    "First Miss Feng has great talent. Do you mind if I keep this to learn?"

 Chapter 276 - Special Technique

    <h4>Chapter 276 ¨C Special Technique</h4>

    Feng Mo Yue looked even happier when she heard Nan Hua''s praise. Her lips curled up to form a smile. "Yes, you may."

    She had learned this technique for years and only managed to master it recently. Even if Nan Hua tried to learn it by looking at her result, it would definitely very difficult for Nan Hua to achieve the same result.

    Thus, Feng Mo Yue was not worried.

    "Many thanks for your kindness, First Miss Feng." Nan Hua put the embroidery to Xiao Yun, asking her to put it away.

    Feng Kang Xiang sighed. "Now that we have watched the girls, how about if we showcase our skills, too?"

    "Spars?" Feng Ao Si''s eyes lit up.

    "Cousin Ao Si, I would ask for you to be the referee this time."

    "I agree." Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Si and smirked.

    Feng Ao Kuai also nodded.

    Looking at the three of them teaming up to make him not fight together, Feng Ao Si was utterly speechless. He looked at Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai as if he wished to bore a hole through their head then at Feng Kang Xiang and Feng Mo Xing.

    These two didn''t know that both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai''s skills were so amazing, ah!

    He could even lose when fighting them!

    But Feng Ao Si swallowed any words he was about to say and could only watch the others spar happily while he could only watch from the side. How much he wished that he was not much older than the others, ah!

    Time passed quietly.

    The three guests leave when it was evening.

    When they finally left, Feng Ao Si sighed and stretched his body. He looked at Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo resentfully. "Now that they''re gone, let''s have spar. I''m already itching to beat you up."

    Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows. "Big Brother, do you really think that you have enough skill to defeat me? Go and y with Luo. I''m going to see Grandfather with Hua''er."

    "Ao Kuai!" Feng Ao Si was dissatisfied, but he knew that Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Hua really have business with their grandfather. He turned to look at Nan Luo and cracked his fist. "Let''s go to the field, Luo."

    Nan Luo smirked. "Come on. I''m not afraid of you."

    "Hmph, I''ll make sure to defeat you until you can''t stand up!"

    "I challenge you to do so!"

    The sound of Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si provoking each other could be heard even from a distance away. Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Hua walked to their grandfather''s room where he was sitting peacefully. When he saw the two children, the smile on his face turned wider.

    "You two did good."

    "It''s thanks to Kang Xiang helping us to act." Feng Ao Kuai sat down. He looked at his grandfather. "Is it enough to coerce Madam Lin?"

    "Yes." Old Master Nan didn''t actually think that this kind ofme scheme would work. When he asked them to try it out, it was actually just to try it out since he wanted to know whether the children were affected by their mother. With excuse of no one would be taking care of the children, it was easy to send them to Feng Qian Shao''s Residence.

    Lin Qiang also couldn''t say anything because the two children would be put under the main wife''s care if she didn''t agree. Considering how those two women have been at odds for such a long time, it would be a miracle if she agreed.

    "Is it done?" Nan Hua asked.

    Old Master Nan nodded. "With that, Lin Qiang can''t deny anything. She had to admit her background."

    "What''s so special about this embroidery?" Feng Ao Kuai asked as he looked at the cloth on Old Master Nan''s table.

    "It''s a special embroidery from the north of Zhang Xu Kingdom and only talented seamstress can possibly learn it." Old Master Nan leaned back on his chair. "Lin Qiang is from Lin Family but she was sold by her family members, which is why she ended up in that particr carriage and then meet with your uncle."

    Feng Ao Kuai was silent. He looked at the piece of cloth and felt that it was quite funny. They have been trying to find out Lin Qiang''s background all this time but it ended up revealed because of a piece of cloth.

    "Did she know what the Lin Family is nning."

    "No, but she gives us quite a lot of information regarding their family members." Old Master Nan had guessed as such. Considering how Lin Qiang didn''t seem to be interacting with her family members, they might have a fallout with each other.

    However, the fact that her family members came here and tried to expose her identity must be rted to some kind of scheme.

    "Are we not moving in ordance of what they want?" Feng Ao Kuai asked.

    Old Master Nan arched his eyebrows. "We might have been for all we know. However, it''s not like we can''t predict what they want."

    "What is it, Grandpa?"

    "You two shouldn''t think too much." Old Master Nan looked at his grandchildren helplessly. He was silent for a while. "The most important thing to do right now is to make sure that Lin Qiang will not try to go with her children."

    Nan Hua and Feng Ao Kuai looked at each other. It seemed that they were still unable to rx even after finding out something like this.

    "Feng Family is surprisinglyplicated."

    Feng Ao Kuai smiled bitterly. "it seems that my uncles are inviting troubles without realizing it."

    Nan Hua was silent.

    "You two, rest first."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    ¡­

    p!

    "What did you do?" Lin Qiang looked at her daughter as she cried heavily. The secret she had been guarding all these years¡­ went to drain because of her unfilial daughter.

    Feng Mo Yue was also crying after being hit by her mother. She looked at her mother pitifully as if she had been wronged.

    "Mom¡­"

 Chapter 277 - [Bonus Chapter]Drastic Measure

    <h4>Chapter 277 ¨C [Bonus Chapter]Drastic Measure</h4>

    Not long ago, Feng Mo Yue was feeling on the moon because her cousins gave her the attention she wanted. They were awed by her skill that she had never shown in the past because of her mother''s strict supervision. Being able to showcase her talent was so good.

    But when she reached home, her mother''s reaction was not praise but rather pping her and being angry.

    "Don''t call me mother!" Lin Qiang was so angry. She had no other choice but to tell the truth about her background family. What if they wanted to use her to make exchange with Zhang Xu Kingdom?

    What if they wanted to interact with Lin Family?

    Tell her, what should she do if that happen?

    Lin Qiang didn''t want to return to that hellish ce ever again. She had been happy in this ce. Even if she couldn''t get the respect to be a main wife, she was happy because she could be with someone who loved her and cared for her so greatly as if she was his entire life.

    But with this incident, would he look at her in the same way as he did in the past?

    She didn''t want this.

    "Didn''t I tell you to never show that skill to anyone? I tell you so many times that you can only use it after your marriage!" Lin Qiang screamed once more.

    Feng Mo Yue could only sob and cry. Beside her, Feng Mo Xing was not in any better condition. He was annoyed because his mother got angry without any warning, making him feeling even more displeased.

    But he couldn''t do anything right now. No matter what he said, he would only invoke more anger from his mother.

    "But Mom, why¡­?"

    "Shut up!" Lin Qiang pushed the porcin beside her to the ground.

    Prang!

    The sound caused the servants around them to know that their madam was still in a fit of rage. They were all waiting for her to calm down. After all, the Master didn''t ask her to leave or even confine her. He only wanted her to stay in her quarter.

    Before long, the two children were sent back to their own quarter while Lin Qiang was still in a fit of rage. She wanted to hide her past so much but it all went down to drain with this incident.

    She was angry and helpless by this sudden development.

    "Qian Bo¡­"

    In this case¡­ all she could do was to¡­

    Prang!

    In the main hall, Feng Qian Bo was not in any better condition. Staying still on his ce, he felt hurt when he thought of his wife was actually a person from Zhang Xu Kingdom. They had been together for more than a decade, and yet he found out that she was actually someone from another kingdom.

    It was painful.

    "She might not be the one to leak out the information during war." General Feng, Feng Qian Shao, looked at his younger brother.

    A few years ago, Wind City was attacked fiercely to the point that soldiers entered the city. At that time, Lin Qiang was already in Wind City but General Feng didn''t think that she was the one who sold the information out.

    They did find it strange that the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom managed to find their way in quite easily. However, since they won the war, they didn''t manage to figure out this secret either.

    Feng Qian Bo looked at his older brother. "Do you really think that way?"

    "Yes."

    "Hah." Feng Qian Bo took a deep breath. "I''m the one who stays with her all these years, but I can''t trust her more than you do. Why do you think that she''s not the one behind that incident?"

    A few years ago, Zhang Xu Kingdom attacked Fei Yang Kingdom and managed to reach Wind City. At that time, Feng Qian Bo was one of the few who stood at the frontline and protected the kingdom.

    What would he feel if someone told him that it was his wife, whom he adored so much, who leaked the information about Wind City?

    He couldn''t imagine it.

    "I want to ask Traveling Doctor Liu to check on your wife." Feng Qian Shao looked at his younger brother. He had seen how Feng Qian Bo and Lin Qiang looked at each other, so he was sure that the two of them truly loved each other. It was precisely because of this that he didn''t want to let this matter came out of light.

    Feng Qian Bo did have two wives because of their father''s arrangement. After all, Old Master Feng couldn''t ept Lin Qiang and thus asked Feng Qian Bo to get married to another woman, who had be his main wife.

    Feng Qian Bo looked at his older brother. "What should I do, First Brother?"

    Hearing the helpless voice, Feng Qian Shao was at loss too. When he tried to use the embroidery to force Lin Qiang to tell the truth, he had never expected that it would also reveal the truth about many other things regarding Lin Family. Lin Qiang just told them about the Lin Family and their position in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    That badge was only given to the Lin Family main family members during their 100 days'' celebration. It meant that Lin Qiang herself used to be main family members before she came here.

    "Do you really want to be with Lin Qiang, Qian Bo?" Feng Qian Shao asked softly.

    "Of course!"

    Do you really think that he went against their father wish back then without the determination to stay with Lin Qiang?

    But upon finding out that his wife might be the one who was responsible for the attack, Feng Qian Bo wavered. Many of his brothers died during that horrible war with Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    If it was all because of his wife¡­ how could he forgive himself for bringing her into Wind City?

    What you want to do with her is all up to you," Feng Qian Shao said slowly. He was paying close attention to his brother''s expression.. "I can''t decide for you."

 Chapter 278 - Drastic Measure (2)

    <h4>Chapter 278 ¨C Drastic Measure (2)</h4>

    Even though Feng Qian Shao wanted to help his younger brother, he was not in the position to do so. He knew very well that Feng Qian Bo was an easy going person and easily influenced by other people.

    The only time in his life when he was acting so stubborn was when he first met with Lin Qiang and asked their father for her to be his wife. At that time, their father didn''t agree and even wanted to kick Feng Qian Bo out of the family. If not for some persuasion from the other brothers, Feng Qian Bo might have been kicked out for real.

    He ended up relenting and only made Lin Qiang as his concubine. Even though the status of Lin Qiang in reality would not lose against the main wife, no one tried to nitpick him.

    At the very least, he still acted in the proper conduct outside.

    Even though his wife couldn''t be said to be happy, she still epted this arrangement. The Feng Family was also powerful, making her unable to say anything.

    Now that this happened.

    Things were changing within Feng Qian Bo''s residence.

    Without his favor, Lin Qiang wouldn''t be able to live well in Feng Family Residence. And for someone as proud as her, Feng Qian Shao was worried that things wouldn''t end well.

    Feng Qian Bo sighed. "I''ll talk to her."

    "Do you think you can still treat her the same way as you did in the past?"

    Same way?

    It was not possible.

    Feng Qian Bo let out a dryugh. He stood up and looked into the sky as memories of his time with Lin Qiang shed by his eyes. Even though he wished that she was nothing more than an ordinary vige girl whom he ended falling for, it was still a fact that Lin Qiang was actually from a noble family in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    He sighed.

    "I''m a fool."

    That was all Feng Qian Bo could say.

    Feng Qian Shao watched his younger brother and couldn''t find any words to express what he wanted to say right now. He could only sigh.

    "I''ll stop father froming here, so you bettere into a decision soon. I can stop him for a short period of time but I can''t hold him back forever." Feng Qian Shao patted his younger brother''s shoulder.

    Their father, Old Master Feng, was a very controlling person. He didn''t like things that didn''t happen in ordance to what he wanted. And if he heard wind of this, it was clear that he would surelye to berate Feng Qian Bo again.

    There was no need for Feng Qian Bo to be stressed out because of their father when he had a lot of things in his mind. At the very least, Feng Qian Shao was not that cold hearted to the point that he wanted his younger brother to be destroyed.

    "Aren''t you still thinking that Lin Qiang is not a good person because of your wife''s incident?" Feng Qian Bo asked.

    Feng Qian Shao was speechless. "It''s not determined that she''s the one who did it, right? Besides, Lin Qiang was the one who sick back then, so she might not have the time to do it and it was her servants who did it on their own ord."

    Aside from investigating about this, Feng Qian Shao has been investigating his wife''s poisoning incident too. However, all the clues he had gathered so far ended in dead end. He couldn''t find anything that could possibly exin who was responsible or who was the one who actually poisoned his wife.

    After all, the poison was umted overtime.

    It was not just one time but rather because of the long time exposure of the flowers. As for who actually put them in such ce, Feng Qian Shao still didn''t find any lead.

    "If it''s her, would you admonish me too?" Feng Qian Bo asked softly.

    Feng Qian Shao didn''t answer.

    Just like how Feng Qian Bo would not ept the fact that his wife was someone who would sacrifice others, Feng Qian Shao would not ept others harming his wife. It was a different context, but they didn''t really want anything to happen to their wife.

    If someone told Feng Qian Shao that his wife betrayed him, his first reaction would be disbelief.

    Feng Qian Bo was the same.

    They didn''t believe that the woman whom they cared for such a long time would possibly do something like that.

    Of course, if the one in question was Feng Qian Kun, they wouldn''t be surprised. There were a lot of concubines in Feng Qian Kun''s residence that they didn''t even remember the names anymore. Their third brother changed women as fast as changing clothes and would not have close rtion to either one of them.

    Well, except if they gave him sons.

    "We''ll knowter."

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "General Feng! Commander Feng! Bad news! Madam Lin escape with her two children!"

    Feng Qian Bo''s face turned dark. "Which way they go?"

    "Commander Feng, it''s this way."

    Feng Qian Shao furrowed his eyebrows when he heard this and quickly asked his men to start their move to chase after Lin Qiang. He didn''t believe that they wouldn''t be able to chase after a delicate woman who was carrying her two children with her.

    At the same time, he sent the news to Old Master Nan.

    Bang!

    "Grandfather, you have to take the horse!" Nan Luo reminded when he saw that his grandfather was about to rush out.

    Feng Ao Kuai quickly instructed the servants to take care of the residence.

    "You''re right." Old Master Nan quickly rode on the horse under the gaze of his grandchildren. Even though neither one of them said anything, it was clear that they were saying, ''How did you even forget about it?''

    "Hou Liang, seal Wind City."

    "Yes, Master."

    "It''s said that Lin Qiang is heading towards the outskirt where there are barely any people around." Feng Ao Kuai was also taking a horse.. "There might be another path that lead outside the city from there."

 Chapter 279 - Chasing After Lin Qiang

    <h4>Chapter 279 ¨C Chasing After Lin Qiang</h4>

    "Yes, Master."

    "It''s said that Lin Qiang is heading towards the outskirt where there are barely any people around." Feng Ao Kuai was also taking a horse. "There might be another path that lead outside the city from there."

    "Outskirt?" Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows. "It''s quite far from here."

    "It''ll take her some time to reach the outskirt. There might be other people who are helping her. Luo, you stay here to take precaution."

    "Eh, why?"

    "Ao Si will stay behind and help you."

    Feng Ao Si, who was nning to take the horse, stayed silent when he heard the instruction. He was thinking that he would be able to go and help his grandfather out. Why did it end up with him having to stay behind?

    "Hua''er, dress in Luo''s clothes." Old Master Nan noticed that Nan Hua had already changed her clothes. It seemed that she had already guessed that she would only be able to go if she was not dressed as a woman.

    He felt that his grandchildren were all very wild.

    Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua then sighed in resignation. If his sister wanted to see, the safest option was for her to be him. He could only nod and agree with this arrangement for him to stay behind.

    He nced at Feng Ao Si. "Brother Si, you have to be my hands and legs, alright?"

    Feng Ao Si: "¡­" I really don''t want to.

    Nan Hua hopped on top of the horse easily. She pulled the rein as she tried her best to adjust her condition. Saying that she was proficient in riding horse would be a lie, but she would be able to do this.

    "Let''s go!"

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Old Master Nan led them along with several soldiers to follow the road towards the outskirt of the city.

    Nan Hua looked at the familiar road as she felt that they were heading towards the area where her ninth senior was staying. At the same time, she could faintly sense the surrounding people who were hiding in the darkness.

    ''There are a lot of people in Wind City.''

    She didn''t say anything, though.

    There might be people from different parties. Right now, she didn''t have the strength nor time to care about them. The most important thing for her right now was to chase after Lin Qiang.

    *neigh*

    "Kyaaa!"

    The sound of screams from a distance attracted their attention.

    Nan Hua could faintly see a young woman who was struggling to walk while dragging two children behind her, each in her arms. The two children were struggling and sounded as if they were crying but Lin Qiang didn''t stop.

    Not far from them, Feng Qian Bo and Feng Qian Shao had managed to catch up along with some of their soldiers.

    "Lin Qiang!" Feng Qian Bo called out.

    Lin Qiang still wanted to continue walking, but she noticed that Old Master Nan and the others were closing in from different direction. She was already trapped. Her sudden decision of running away ended up in aplete failure.

    She turned her head and saw Feng Qian Bo was looking in her direction with disbelief. Tears streamed out on the corner of her eyes.

    "What are you doing here?" Lin Qiang asked while sobbing.

    "Lin Qiang, let''s go back." Feng Qian Bo looked at his wife, feeling that he no longer knew her. After having her background found out, Lin Qiang was no longer the same woman as the one he knew for years.

    Since when she made her decision so irrationally?

    Even though Lin Qiang was often in worse positionpared to his main wife, Lin Qiang would always act confident and sure of herself. It was totally different from how Lin Qiang in front of him would act.

    "No¡­ I can''t go back." Lin Qiang shook her head.

    "Mom¡­ I''m tired," Feng Mo Yue was also crying buckets. She was feeling cold and hungry but her mother dragged her out here.

    Holding Lin Qiang''s other hand, Feng Mo Xing was not in any better condition. He thought that he could finally rest after a long day, but his mother suddenly asked him toe with her out here. It was cold.

    He didn''t like it here.

    "Lin Qiang! Look at the children!" Feng Qian Bo was helpless.

    Lin Qiang looked at her children then at Feng Qian Bo. She cried again. "I can''t go back, Qian Bo. Please don''t ask me to return with you."

    "Why? Even if you''re from Zhang Xu Kingdom, I don''t mind!" Feng Qian Bo was originally nning on hiding this matter and only let his brother and those who were involved to know. But Lin Qiang behaved strangely, making it impossible for him to not leak out this matter.

    "It''s not that." Lin Qiang felt like screaming. She was looking at her husband as tears continued to fall down from her eyes. "You don''t understand."

    "Yes, I don''t understand because you don''t tell me anything!" Feng Qian Bo was frustrated. Lin Qiang only told him that she was indeed from Lin Family and that the Lin Family was powerful. But how powerful they were and what they asked her to do was not included in what Lin Qiang told him.

    He felt extremely frustrated.

    "If there''s anything, you can just tell me, Lin Qiang!"

    If she continued to stay silent and buried whatever what was inside her mind, he would never be able to know what she wanted. He wanted to help her but the perquisite of that was that she allowed him to help her.

    Not like this.

    Lin Qiang looked at her husband as she shook her head. "I can''t."

    "Why? Why can''t you tell me? Just tell me what''s in your mind!" Feng Qian Bo yelled. Right now, blood was surely rushing in his head as he couldn''t think clearly.

    However, Lin Qiang merely looked at her two children. Her smile was ugly as she cried buckets. In the next second, she pulled out her hairpins and stabbed her own son.

    Stab!

 Chapter 280 - Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 280 ¨C Crazy</h4>

    "Mo Xing!" Feng Qian Bo was stunned.

    Dzing! Jleb!

    An arrow was shot and pierced straight on Lin Qiang''s shoulder, preventing her from killing her own son. However, the hairpin still pierced through Feng Mo Xing''s skin, causing him to bleed.

    The boy was stunned and when he saw blood, he fainted directly.

    Feng Mo Yue was not any better. She was stunned speechless when she saw her own mother tried to kill her younger brother. As fear enveloped her, everything turned ck in her vision and she lost her consciousness.

    "Lin Qiang!" Feng Qian Bo ran over and crouched beside his wife.

    "The wound is not fatal," Feng Qian Shao said reassuringly as he noticed that the arrow avoided the fatal point. He looked into a distance where he could see Old Master Nan with his son and ''Nan Luo.''

    Feng Ao Kuai put down his bow and looked at the couple from a distance. He frowned. "Did I stop her in time?"

    He was not sure about whether he managed to stop her in time since he simply made his move when he saw that Lin Qiang was about to kill Feng Mo Xing. If she was only nning to run away, he would not harm her.

    But since she tried to kill his cousin, he had no other choice but to shoot her.

    Even if it was not fatal, it might affect her greatly in the future.

    "Feng Mo Xing is still alive." Nan Hua had used a needle to stop Lin Qiang''s movement, thus the hairpin only caused a scratch. Since Feng Ao Kuai also shot an arrow right afterwards, it gave the perfect cover.

    She had to figure out a method to recover the needle, though.

    "What happened to Lin Qiang, Grandfather?" Feng Ao Kuai asked Old Master Nan as they alighted down the horse.

    Old Master Nan furrowed his eyebrows. He shook his head. "We might only able to find outter."

    "Oh."

    The two children didn''t ask anymore as they waited for Feng Qian Bo to treat Lin Qiang''s wound. The soldiers were surrounding the two of them and also helped to carry the children onto the horses.

    They should return. It waste at night.

    From a distance away, Nan Hua faintly heard melody from a flute. She turned her head to the side, noticing that the source was the small hut where her ninth senior stayed. Her eyes flickered slightly as the tune merged with the wind and dispersed. In the ears of ordinary people, it didn''t sound any different from wind.

    "Hua''er?" Feng Ao Kuai asked when he noticed that Nan Hua was staring at a different location.

    Nan Hua shook her head. This matter was far from over.

    ¡­

    Back in Feng Family Residence, the doctors couldn''t determine what was wrong with Lin Qiang. However, they did notice that her life force was faint and weak. It was as if her blood and Qi was sucked out dry by something unknown.

    Feng Qian Bo frowned. "What do you mean by they''re weak, Doctor?"

    Checking Feng Mo Xing and Feng Mo Yue, the doctor also said that the children were somewhat weak. Feng Qian Bo knew that Feng Mo Xing was a bit weaker than children his age, but Feng Mo Yue should be fine. She was quite active in her daily activities, though girls didn''t really have much to dopared to boys who had to run around the field.

    The doctor was sweating buckets. "Second Master Feng, they seem to becking in nutrition or something like that. I can''t pinpoint the exact reason for their current condition but it''ll be bad if this continues."

    "What do they need."

    "I can prescribe some medicine that will help them to increase their blood and Qi." The doctor knew that this would help, but he had the feeling that if they didn''t take care of the roots, it would not help much.

    Feng Qian Bo was on the verge of exploding when he saw the hesitant look of the doctor. Was it really hard to diagnose his wife''s condition?

    "First Brother, do you have any other doctor?"

    Feng Qian Shao nodded. "There are several military doctors. I can call them now."

    "Please."

    It waste at night, so disturbing them at this time was not exactly appropriate. However, it was a bit of emergency. Even though the wound on her shoulder was treated, they still needed to figure out the reason as to why his wife would attack her own children.

    Was it because of their weak body?

    Old Master Nan and the other two were also present. Nan Luo sadly had to stay behind to guard the residence while Nan Hua pretended to be him and came to take a look. Feng Ao Kuai was still examining the result of the investigation and the servants who leaked the route out.

    Looking at the result, Feng Ao Kuai tugged Old Master Nan''s clothes.

    "What is it, Ah Kuai?"

    "Grandfather, the servants are mostly new." Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his eyebrows. "They alle here early this year."

    Which meant that most of the servants who helped Lin Qiang to get out of the residence were new people who came to Feng Family Residence recently. It was unknown whether there was someone outside who helped them or not.

    Old Master Nan nodded. "I see."

    "Grandfather, are you nning to help them?" Feng Ao Kuai noticed that the next doctor was also chased out by the raging Feng Qian Bo. It seemed that the mess would not end unless they figure out the real reason.

    "How about if we call Traveling Doctor Liu to help?"

    Feng Ao Kuai then passed a look at Nan Hua, who was looking in the direction of the house. "What do you think, Luo?"

    "Hmm?" Nan Hua turned on her acting skill. She looked at her cousin and showed a yful smirk on her face. "If there''s enough payment, wouldn''t Traveling Doctor Liue?"

    If there was anything that she knew about her Master, that was his love to suck money from the rich¡­

    Feng Ao Kuai''s lips twitched.. He would try to ask this¡­.

 Chapter 281 - Parasites

    <h4>Chapter 281 ¨C Parasites</h4>

    After nearly two incense stick of time,* Feng Qian Bo finally gave up and tried to call Traveling Doctor Liu toe.

    Of course, the payment¡­ he was ready to use most of his assets if it meant that he would be able to find out the reason why his wife was suddenly crazy and also the reason why his children were all so weak.

    Old Master Nan was looking at Nan Hua intently as she stood beside him. When she suddenly answered like how Nan Luo used to¡­ he nearly had a heart attack. She looked very differentpared to her usual self.

    Since when did Nan Hua have such excellent acting skill?

    But thinking of how Nan Hua was still smiling brightly before Nan Luo found out about the matter, it was not that strange anymore in his mind.

    It was just¡­

    His heart ached a lot.

    "Old Nan, why are you calling me sote at night?" Traveling Doctor Liu''s first sentence when he came was ain. He felt that he kept oning to Feng Family Residence recently because of their call.

    If it was because of his disciple, he would notin in the slightest bit.

    But it was not his disciple but rather a member of Feng Family.

    "The Feng Family will bear the expense." Old Master Nan snorted. This annoying money grubber.

    If not because he had seen the time when Traveling Doctor Liu treated the patients for free because they couldn''t afford the treatment, he wouldn''t have wanted to befriend this annoying man. When facing with a lot of nobles, Traveling Doctor Liu would charge a very expensive amount of money.

    It always made him wonder why this man didn''t just be a merchant with his conning skill.

    "Alright, alright." Traveling Doctor Liu''s eyesnded on Nan Hua and Feng Ao Kuai. He arched his eyebrows because he could see that the one standing beside Old Master Nan was not Nan Luo but rather Nan Hua.

    "Please help my aunt, Doctor Liu." Feng Ao Kuai cupped his fist.

    Nan Hua followed suit.

    Seeing how Nan Hua was also proficient in terms of male''s basic etiquette, Traveling Doctor Liu was a bit speechless. He chose not to speak about this as he walked into the room.

    Behind Traveling Doctor Liu, Shan Yu also looked in Nan Hu and Feng Ao Kuai''s direction. He felt that Nan Luo looked a bit different but couldn''t pinpoint why.

    At this time, Feng Qian Bo had just chased another doctor who said that he didn''t know.

    "Traveling Doctor Liu?" Feng Qian Bo asked carefully when he saw Traveling Doctor Liu.

    "It''s me." Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Lin Qiang on the bed as his eyebrows furrowed. Her pale face and also some other hints caused him to think of the worst. This was Fei Yang Kingdom, so it shouldn''t have been possible, right?

    "Could you please help my wife?" Feng Qian Bo asked carefully. "I''ll pay as much as you want."

    "I''ll see her first."

    Walking to the edge of the bed, Traveling Doctor Liu put a handkerchief before his two fingers tried to check on Lin Qiang''s pulse. The frown on his forehead crease deeper as he could sense the reason why Lin Qiang was so weak right now.

    After some time, he took a deep breath and turned to look at Feng Qian Bo.

    "How is it, Doctor?" Feng Qian Bo asked tentatively. All the doctors could only prescribe medicine that would help Lin Qiang nourish her blood and Qi. However, they couldn''t determine the reason behind it.

    "I have a question first."

    "Please speak freely."

    "Did shee from Zhang Xu Kingdom?" Traveling Doctor Liu asked.

    Feng Qian Bo''s face changed immediately. While he had managed to find out that Lin Qiang came from Zhang Xu Kingdom, he had immediately sealed the news afterwards. He didn''t want to let anyone found out about this.

    How could Traveling Doctor Liu know?

    Was this rted to the sickness that his wife was suffering in?

    "Y¡­Yes."

    "I see." Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Lin Qiang and sighed. "She''s afflicted by a specific parasite that only exist at the northern region. The parasite will suck on her blood and Qi in order to survive, at the same time, it''ll cause her lifespan to decrease."

    "What?" Feng Qian Bo was stunned. "There are such parasites? Howe the other doctors didn''t know¡­"

    "This is a method exclusive to a certain region at the north." Traveling Doctor Liu''s tone was a bit mncholic when he talked about this. He had visited that area many years ago and found out about this from his experience. If not because of his experience, he might not have known the reason why Lin Qiang was so weak like this.

    Feng Qian Bo almost copsed when he heard that. He asked quietly, "How to¡­"

    "There''s a certain flower that only exist in mountainous area that can alleviate the pain. The flower is purple in color with yellow at the middle." Traveling Doctor Liu looked around the room and pointed at the embroidery that Lin Qiang had made on her table. "It''s simr to that."

    Feng Qian Bo looked at the embroidery and felt his heart leapt to his throat. It was the same flower as the one that his wife often asked him to find. However, he didn''t manage to find it and eventually his wife gave up asking.

    He always felt bad whenever he thought about it.

    "Is it possible for the parasite to be taken out?" Feng Qian Bo asked carefully after some time.

    Traveling Doctor Liu nodded. "It''s possible, but I don''t bring my equipment. Also, I would need my disciples to help me, so I could only do it tomorrow at the earliest. In addition¡­."

    "What is it, if I can fulfill it, I''ll do anything."

    "Even if the parasite is taken out, this woman would have no more than a year to live."

 Chapter 282 - Medical Result

    <h4>Chapter 282 ¨C Medical Result</h4>

    The news felt like a lightning on a clear day that strike directly on the target. Hearing what Traveling Doctor Liu said, Feng Qian Bo felt like his heart shattered in that instant.

    "This¡­"

    "The parasite has been in her body for at least 15 to 20 years. It has already sucked off enough life force from her." Traveling Doctor Liu was silent for a while. "Also, because the parasites didn''t grow that fast or it''s being transferred away, she has been able to survive with that flower all this time."

    "Transferred away?" Feng Qian Bo had a bad feeling.

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Feng Qian Bo. "Her children should have the parasites mixed within their cells in their bodies and can''t be removed for life."

    Feng Qian Bo felt his entire world copsed when he heard that.

    "Also, I might need to check on you because you have rtionship with her."

    "I¡­ understand."

    After thorough checking on everyone in Feng Qian Bo''s residence, the news that Traveling Doctor brought was devastating. The parasites were in all of them at various degree and had been affecting their lives. Even though it would not kill them as fast as Lin Qiang, their lifespan would have greatly decreased.

    Even if they tried to supply enough blood and Qi, they wouldn''t be able to live as long as they used to be.

    "Did it also affect the others?" Feng Qian Shao asked worriedly. He was thinking if the parasite could also be transmitted through air or through food, would it be possible for him to be affected.

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked at the general speechlessly. "No, it''s not possible to transmit through air. If you want to, I can check your pulse."

    "Please."

    Seeing his own father acting so scared, Feng Ao Kuai felt like dragging his father away. Thankfully, it was just like what Traveling Doctor Liu said, only Feng Qian Bo, his wives, and children who were affected.

    Nan Hua watched from the sides as she saw them crying so mournfully as if it was the end of the world. Her eyes were following her Master''s movement as he prescribed some medicine for them.

    "Commander Feng." Traveling Doctor Liu looked at themander. "While it''s possible for me to take the parasites out of you and your wives, your children will never be able to fully recover."

    Feng Qian Bo was already hammered until he was t with the ground. Hearing Traveling Doctor Liu''s words, he no longer copsed.

    "Are you saying that it''ll affect their health?"

    "Feng Mo Yue is the one with the least effect since apparently, she''s not affected that much and wouldn''t show any reaction until she''s old where she might be more prone to sickness. Feng Mo Xing might not be able to live past 20 years old. The other two children might not be able to live past 40," Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Feng Qian Bo and reported truthfully.

    Feng Qian Bo let out a desperateugh when he heard that. To think that his family would be in such situation because of his foolish mistake. Why did he even fall in love with a woman who ended up destroying him and his family?

    "How about me and my main wife?"

    "Commander Feng is still healthy and the parasites can''t affect you. However, Madam Lu might only be able to live for at most 15 to 20 more years if she can maintain her health," Traveling Doctor Liu continued.

    Madam Lu was Feng Qian Bo''s main wife from Lu Family. Her family was also quite influential in Wind City but not as much as Feng Family. Feng Qian Bo originally didn''t want her to know about this matter, but because this also affect them, he had no other choice but to tell her.

    "I see."

    The atmosphere was gloomy in Feng Family Residence.

    In the morning, Lin Qiang and Feng Qian Bo talked with each other. It was unknown what they were talking about but the servants heard that Lin Qiangmitted suicide in the end.

    Feng Qian Bo never told the true reason nor the fact that the entire family was affected by the parasites to anyone.

    The children were not told.

    They were all still very small. If they heard that they wouldn''t be able to live long at such young and tender age, he couldn''t imagine how it would impact them.

    The operation would only be done the next day.

    They rested for the night.

    When they returned to Feng Qian Shao''s Residence, Old Master Nan told almost everything to his daughter while the others talked to Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si who were waiting.

    "There''s actually a parasite that can live in human''s body?" Nan Luo felt sick just from hearing that.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother. Honestly, there were countless parasites that could live in human''s body and killed them from within. However, she didn''t feel like telling her twin brother about those.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "Make sure you''re be careful when you visit Zhang Xu Kingdom in the future."

    Nan Luo nodded. "Are we going to have a fight with them?"

    "Maybe."

    "Ah?"

    "Emperor Huan dreamt of uniting the entirend under one rule." Feng Ao Kuai was silent for a moment. In truth, everyone who heard the Emperor talked about this in the past was saying that he was dreaming.

    Every kingdom was all very powerful, making it impossible for them to defeat them easily. Also, if they attacked one kingdom, would the other kingdoms even stayed silent?

    Thus, if they really wanted to defeat all of them, they would need borate strategy.

    It was not helping that Fei Yang Kingdom bordered three kingdoms all at once with one of them was practically thergest.

    "But that dream nevere true, right?" Feng Ao Si tilted his head.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "Yes, but don''t you think that the person who will inherit and have the same dream appear?"

    "Huh?"

    Nan Luo pursed his lips. That person had already appeared.. Their current emperor was currently building his power in the Capital City in order to achieve this very dream.

 Chapter 283 - Operations

    <h4>Chapter 283 ¨C Operations</h4>

    However, Nan Luo couldn''t say that. It was something that shouldn''t be spoken out until muchter in the future.

    If other people knew his ambitions, he would be killed even before anything else.

    "In other words, we might fight Zhang Xu Kingdom?" Feng Ao Si''s expression turned strange.

    "Yes."

    "Ugh, I really hope to have nothing to do with those parasites¡­"

    Feng Ao Kuai was silent. Every kingdom has their own specialties. Zhang Xu Kingdom was known for their treachery that even other kingdoms didn''t like to interact with that kingdom. Right now, they always knew that if they wanted to fight against Zhang Xu Kingdom, they had to be prepared to fight with a lot of lost for both parties.

    Thankfully, Zhang Xu Kingdom was not in their peak anymore.

    During the time Emperor Huan was on power, the damages they sustained from battling Zhang Xu Kingdom was reallyrge.

    It was even written in many records about their treacherous method that made the other kingdoms banded together just to fight with Zhang Xu Kingdom. It was only after they agreed to adhere to the rules did the wars lessened.

    "We''re going to have treaty with Zhang Xu Kingdom, right?" Nan Luo recalled their grandfather talked about this.

    "Yes, this Spring."

    "Why would we pick them?"

    "That''s to prevent them from attacking us." Feng Ao Kuai leaned back. "Also, I heard that they''re also having a fight against another kingdom at the north. This treatyes at the right time for them tounch their spears."

    Nan Luo was silent.

    As expected, he didn''t quite understand.

    "Rest for now. I''ll exin more about other kingdomster." Feng Ao Kuai nced at Nan Luo and decided that they should rest first. Nan Hua would be doing an operation with Traveling Doctor Liu tomorrow and she would need all the rest she could get.

    "Mhm."

    The children took good rest for the night.

    Nan Hua met with her master the next day. This time, she was dressed up as her usual self but her dress was a bit more modest and easy to move in. Xiao Yun specifically picked this one when she heard that Nan Hua would be helping Traveling Doctor Liu with the operations.

    "Hua''er, are you ready?" Traveling Doctor Liu smiled faintly when he saw her standing near his temporary residence.

    Nan Hua nodded, ncing around to gain better understanding of the ce and prepare herself if there was ever any emergency. It was a habit that she had cultivated ever since she was young. Whenever she went, she had to make sure that she was prepared to escape if there was ever any danger.

    This was the number one skill that she had to master in order to be able to survive many missions.

    "Come here, Junior Sister Hua." Shan Yu waved his hand.

    Kuang Shen was still scrunching his face when he saw Nan Hua but he didn''t say anything this time. His eyes were focused on the small hut that Traveling Doctor Liu had prepared for their operation this time.

    This was the first time he would ever participated in any operations, so he was a bit excited.

    "Wash your hand first."

    They had prepared water and the servants helped to bring Feng Qian Bo inside. Since his condition was the worst before Madam Lu, he was selected to be the first one to be operated here.

    Shan Yu handed a ss of medicine to Feng Qian Bo and after drinking that, Feng Qian Bo lost consciousness very quickly. It was clear that the medicine was something that could cause consciousness.

    "Press his sleeping upoint," Traveling Doctor Liu instructed as he prepared the needles along with several other medicines. "Hua''er brew this medicine. Pay close attention to the time and also the dose. Kuang Shen will help you to keep the fire same all the time."

    Kuang Shen looked at the small firece, feeling a bit nervous. Maintaining the fire was not easy because he had to make sure that the amount of firewood was more or less the same. There was no other method but to make sure that he put smaller pieces of wood at the same interval.

    Shan Yu moved to press the upoint, making sure that Feng Qian Bo would be sleeping thorough the operation.

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Nan Hua and nodded, signaling for her to start brewing the medicine. Nan Hua didn''t dare to dy as she poured the water in ordance to the amount stipted. Afterwards, she put the herbs that her Master had prepared on the table.

    Kuang Shen was also paying close attention, putting the firewood while calcting the time in his mind.

    The two worked in tandems.

    On the other hand, Traveling Doctor Liu checked Feng Qian Bo''s pulse before he started to use the needles in his hand to seal the path of the parasites within Feng Qian Bo''s body. Several needles moved all across Feng Qian Bo''s body, all in different ce and soon, almost the entire body was covered in needles.

    Checking his pulse, Traveling Doctor Liu nodded and Shan Yu procured a heated knife. Since washing alone was not enough, they would usually heat up the tools they used by fire in order to make sure that it was not contaminated.

    sh!

    A clean cut was made on Feng Qian Bo''s hand.

    Afterwards, there was weird voicesing from the hand as Traveling Doctor Liu used his needles and stabbed the parasites that came out. They were very thin, allowing them to move freely in the bloodstreams. Looking at the sheer amount and the various sizes, Shan Yu furrowed his eyebrows.

    These parasites had been living in Feng Qian Bo''s body for too long.

    "Is that all, Master?"

    "Close the wound." Traveling Doctor Liu gave the instruction as he poured all the parasites into a bowl and put it away.

    Shan Yu didn''t dare to be negligent as he moved quickly and used a needle and a thread to seal the wound almost immediately. His movement was quick as if he was too slow, Feng Qian Bo would die out of blood lose.

    "Hua''er, the medicine."

    "Yes, Master."

    It seemed that her Master had timed it perfectly. When Traveling Doctor Liu asked for the medicine, it was only done for less than half a minute and Nan Hua had put it away on the table. The liquid turned dark and looked gooey. The smell was also quite bad.

    Kuang Shen was watching from the side with nervousness. He was worried that he would make a mistake but seeing Traveling Doctor Liu said nothing when he saw the medicine, he felt d.

    Opening Feng Qian Bo''s mouth, Traveling Doctor Liu poured the medicine into the man''s mouth and forced him to swallow them all.

    Probably if he was awake, he would haveined of how bitter it was.

    When thest drop was swallowed, Traveling Doctor Liu smiled. "It''s done."

    Nan Hua''s eyes were on the wound that Traveling Doctor Liu had made. He had cut on Feng Qian Bo''s artery in order to push all the parasites out. This was the first time she ever knew that such method was possible.

    The wound was also no longer bleeding.

 Chapter 284 - The Arrangements

    <h4>Chapter 284 ¨C The Arrangements</h4>

    "Master is the medicine alright?" Kuang Shen asked.

    Traveling Doctor Liu nodded. "It''s passable, but I would like you to pay more attention to the fire next time. There''s still some mistake."

    "Yes, Master."

    Nan Hua looked at Feng Qian Bo and silently thought of Feng Qian Shao, who was very simr to him. Thankfully the parasites couldn''t be transferred through the air nor saliva or it would have already infected so many people by now.

    "We''re going to do the next one after some rest. What do you think of the medicine, Hua''er?"

    "It''s very useful." Nan Hua was eyeing the wound on Feng Qian Bo''s arm.

    Traveling Doctor Liuughed. He was proud of his medicine and naturally happy when his disciple praised him. His eyes thennded on the bowl filled with parasites as he frowned. It was clear that he didn''t really like that thing.

    "Master, why don''t you kill the parasites?"

    "They can''t die so easily." Traveling Doctor Liuughed faintly. He used his needle to poke the parasites. "With blood, they can even live in the air. It''s quite easy to breed them."

    Kuang Shen was stunned. His eyes when he was looking at the parasites were now filled with deep fear. He couldn''t imagine what would it be like if he were to be controlled by parasites in the future.

    That would be very painful.

    "In that case, what do you want to do with these?"

    "I''ll show them to Second Master Feng before burning them." Traveling Doctor Liu didn''t like these parasites in the slightest bit. His eyes shed with ruthlessness for a split second when he mentioned what he wanted to do.

    Shan Yu didn''t seem to be surprised. He merely helped Traveling Doctor Liu to retrieve the needles that he used on Feng Qian Bo''s body. "Master, please rest first."

    "Mhm, I''ll exin a bit about these parasites to you brats. You two have to remember to be very careful when you''re eating in Zhang Xu Kingdom in the future. If they slip the eggs in, it''ll be very hard for you to take care of it by yourself."

    "Teach us, Master." Nan Hua looked at Traveling Doctor Liu.

    Traveling Doctor Liu sighed. He looked at the parasites andughed faintly. "While it''s easy to keep these parasites, it''s not easy to breed them. They can only be bred within a human''s body and most importantly, they will need to be feed with special herbs, which meant that you have to eat specific food.

    And moving them from one host to another is not easy. Most importantly, when their host die, they will also die. Thus, if they want to transport these parasites, they had to drain the blood of the host without killing him or use the same method as the one I use just now."

    Kuang Shen blinked his eyes. "In that case, how did theye to in the first ce?"

    "There are some tribes who nurture these parasites. If there''s a chance in the future, I''ll bring you to meet them." Traveling Doctor Liu sighed.

    Nan Hua looked at her master and chose not to say anything. Traveling Doctor Liu might look like he was very energetic, but he was older than her grandfather. If not because of his profession where he would be roaming around, his grandchildren would surely be older than her.

    His lifespan would notst that long either.

    In the novel, Traveling Doctor Liu died in the middle of the story. It was right at the time when war was raging on.

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered.

    Since she had changed some of the course of the future through her actions, would it be possible for her to prevent Traveling Doctor Liu''s death?

    "Alright, the rest period is enough, let''s start working."

    They moved the next patient and began to work once again. This time, Kuang Shen had grasped the timing better than before, earning a bit of praise from their stingy master.

    After Feng Qian Bo and Madam Lu woke up, they were stunned speechless upon seeing the bowl filled with parasites. They couldn''t imagine that those things were inside their body all this time.

    In fact, Madam Lu was so disgusted that she vomited.

    "How about our children?" Feng Qian Bo asked carefully.

    Traveling Doctor Liu shook his head. "There are no parasites within their body but when they''re conceived, the nutrition that should have been theirs had been sucked off. This would affect their future development and limit their lifespan as what I had told you before, Second Master Feng."

    Feng Qian Bo nodded.

    Madam Lu looked at the parasites, which were burned by Shan Yu, with hatred. She couldn''t believe that because of a woman, she ended up harming her body like this.

    "Qian Bo, I''ll never ept that woman."

    "I know."

    Usually, Feng Qian Bo would have refuted his wife. But this time, he didn''t disagree and chose to agree with her request. Originally, he was nning on burying Lin Qiang in the family''s burial ground. But after he had the conversation with her, he no longer had such thought.

    "But, her children are innocent."

    Madam Lu''s eyes shed when she heard her husband''s words. Even though she was dissatisfied, she couldn''t possibly tantly me the children in front of her husband.

    "I know."

    "I''ll leave them in your care."

    "I understand."

    Nan Hua watched Madam Lu agreeing and silently shook her head internally. She was sure that Madam Lu would never treat Feng Mo Yue and Feng Mo Xing well because of her jealousy. Not to mention, Feng Mo Yue was practically the princess in Feng Family because their family was a bit too strong in Yang.

    Madam Lu''s gaze had revealed her inner thought about how much she hated the children that Lin Qiang bore for her husband.

    Thus, Nan Hua came into a conclusion secretly.

    Neither polygamy nor polyandry would work well.. It was indeed the best for one to only have one partner.

 Chapter 285 - Why Is He Here?

    <h4>Chapter 285 ¨C Why Is He Here?</h4>

    After that incident with Feng Qian Bo, the Feng Family hadn''t calmed down yet.

    Old Master Feng was furious and scolded almost everyone in the family without excluding anyone. Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai were tired after being scolded so much. Only Nan Hua and Nan Luo were not too bothered with it because they were simply staying within Feng Family Residence and borrowed the abandoned area to train.

    With Hou Liang stood guard, not a single servant dared to disturb them.

    "Brother Kuai, Brother Si," Nan Luo called out when he saw the two of them returned. Their faces looked as if they had just drunk the most bitter medicine in the entire world.

    Feng Ao Si looked at Nan Luo enviously. "How nice for you to not have to join the meeting."

    "I''m not part of Feng Family." Nan Luoughed when he saw Feng Ao Si''s face. He grinned. "Let''s go to the back. I have been training hard and this time, you can''t use your strength to bully me anymore."

    "Oh? I''ll make you regret your words."

    Nan Hua was not interested in sparring all day long. She looked at Feng Ao Kuai, who looked a bit troubled. "Brother Kuai?"

    "Feng Mo Xing will be staying with us for the time being." Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Hua. "He''ll stay in separate quarter, but Father wish for us to be kind to him."

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows. She had already guessed that Madam Lu wouldn''t treat the children well, but she didn''t think that Feng Qian Bo would resort to send them to his older brother''s house.

    Here she thought that he would be taking care of them by himself.

    "How long?"

    "A month or two. At least until Winter is over." Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his eyebrows. If he had to say, he really didn''t want Feng Mo Xing toe her because it would disturb his n of studying and training with the others.

    Nan Hua nodded. "Is he here?"

    "Grandfather is talking with him. We''ll meet him during dinner."

    "I see."

    Seeing the calm and indifferent expression on Nan Hua''s face, Feng Ao Kuai didn''t know whether Nan Hua liked this development or not. After all, with Feng Mo Xing''s presence, it would be impossible for Nan Hua to train freely like what they did for the past few days.

    Though, Feng Ao Kuai chose not to say anything.

    During dinner, Nan Luo found out about Feng Mo Xing''s appearance. He looked at the annoying young boy in front of her then turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai. "Why is he here?"

    "Feng Mo Xing will be staying with us for at least two months until he can start attending the lessons in spring." Feng Ao Kuai''s tone was cold.

    Feng Mo Xing was already feeling annoyed when he found out that he would be staying with Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai. Butpared to stay at home and saw that annoying Madam Lu''s face, this was much better.

    He snorted. "I''ll be staying in my quarter."

    "That''s a good decision." Nan Luo looked at Feng Mo Xing and didn''t even bother to care for the other party as he turned his head away. In his opinion, not having to see Feng Mo Xing was already very good.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua was looking at Feng Mo Xing''s direction as she contemted something.

    "Hua''er?"

    "I''ll be going back early today. Don''t disturb me until morning."

    "Okay. Have plenty of rest, Hua''er!"

    "Yes! Rest a lot!"

    Listening at how his cousins were treating Nan Hua so well, Feng Mo Xing furrowed his eyebrows. He had sensed this when he came herest time but now he felt that it was even more so. He thought that his sister was the first person to be pampered in Feng Family but Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai both instead listened to another person.

    Was this person really much better than his sister?

    Thus, Feng Mo Xing kept on looking in Nan Hua''s direction with reproachful gazes.

    Nan Hua didn''t care for him and finished her dinner quickly. When she reached her room, Xiao Yun understood what she wanted to do and stood guard on the door without bothering what Nan Hua was doing.

    Swish!

    A shadow moved past Feng Qian Shao''s Residence towards the outskirt. On top of the trees, the wind barely blew but the leaves rustled slightly.

    "Fei Mao."

    The man who had been waiting there quickly straightened up. Fei Mao looked at Nan Hua''s direction with sweat on his back. He had received her messages for him toe to Wind City, but it was out of his expectation that he wouldn''t even be able to sense her.

    If she hade at him like this, his life would have been forfeited ever since a long time ago.

    "Miss."

    "Where''s the direction of Dark Moon Organization in Wind City area?" Nan Hua asked the only question she wanted to ask.

    She knew that Dark Moon Organization main location was located at Wei Da Kingdom, within the mountains. It was still quite a distance away from here, but she might be able to reach it if it was not too far.

    Of course, if there was any branch, it was time for cleaning up.

    Fei Mao was speechless. "Miss, the branch is inside Wind City."

    "Where?"

    "It''s in the Red District. However, Dark Moon Organization''s influence in Wind City has been quite low because there are two other organizations in this area."

    Nan Hua nodded. She knew one of them belonged to her ninth sister while thest one was from another kingdom. They had nted their spies here in order to make some movement.

    How interesting.

    "It''s fine."

    Fei Mao really didn''t know what Nan Hua was nning to do. He stood up.. "Miss, I''ll lead you to Wind City branch headquarter, but it might be harder to defeat them since they''re all the elites within Dark Moon Organization."

 Chapter 286 - Dark Moon Organization Wind Cityâ€™s Branch

    <h4>Chapter 286 ¨C Dark Moon Organization Wind City¡¯s Branch</h4>

    Even though Fei Mao had said that much, Nan Hua didn''t give any respond. She only signaled for him to start leading the way.

    With no other choice, Fei Mao could only travel in the darkness to head towards the Dark Moon Organization Wind City''s branch. It was located within the Red District, which was still quite crowded even in the middle of night.

    Looking at the number of people who were still working, Nan Hua began to think that the Dark Moon Organization run the most brothelspared to many other organizations. Just from the way it looked like, this ce should be the best location amongst many other in Wind City, right?

    Fei Mao could sense Nan Hua''s gaze and couldn''t help but cough.

    "Miss, it''s only in big city¡­ in smaller cities, we''re using other type of business."

    For some reason, Fei Mao felt a bit bad for showing something like this for someone as young as Nan Hua. She was only 10 years old, right? Would it be fine for her to know the dark side of the world?

    If Nan Hua knew what Fei Mao was thinking, she would have told him that he was thinking too much.

    She had seen much more in her original world due to many things.

    "You shall wait here."

    "Ah?"

    Swish!

    Fei Mao truly didn''t have to do anything. Nan Hua entered inside and practically beat up the men who were staying there. Even though she didn''t target those who were serving guests, she was targeting the rest of them who were staying in the middle of the underground hall.

    Looking at the row of women, Nan Hua arched her eyebrows.

    There were more women elites in this ce, but the leader who lead the organization was still a man. He didn''t like Nan Hua and even wanted to kick her out.

    Of course, Nan Hua would not let him.

    She came here directly by bypassing the group of people above because she was not interested in acting. Of course, she came out openly in front of the man and the group of women in this hall.

    Even though neither one of them was showing off their skill, Nan Hua could guess their position within the Dark Moon Organization just from their faint movements. Their skills must be really great for them to be able to move this seamlessly.

    "To think that there would be a day when a rates to me directly in order to try taking my power." The man was looking at Nan Hua with frown on his forehead.

    He had been staying as the branch leader of Dark Moon Organization for a long time. All this time, those who dared toe inside and behaved improperly were all killed by him easily.

    Nan Hua looked at the man in front of her. If not for her of taking over the organization, she would have picked to just kill everyone. But she couldn''t do that.

    It would be better for her to take control of the organization rather than destroying it.

    "Hand the position over and you can live." Nan Hua was cold and domineering.

    The man scoffed. He sat on his chair and looked at the dancers around him. The women were all wearing exquisite clothes as they danced around the man, shaking their hips along with the beautiful melody.

    Beneath their thin dress were weapons that could kill other people easily.

    "Kill her," the man said with a leisure smile.

    Swish.

    Nan Hua was still as expressionless as ever as several needles appeared between her fingers. With a jerk, the needles flew towards the women around her. Her movements were very fast and swift, leaving nothing but afterimages of her hand as the needles flew across the room.

    Jleb! Jleb! Jleb!

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    The needles hit their precise points, not killing them but immobilized them almost instantly. Their eyes were filled with disbelief. They were all the talented assassins within Dark Moon Organization.

    The only reason why they were staying in Wind City was because this was a rather important location with several more organizations staying in the same ce. Thus, the more talented ones were gathering here.

    And yet¡­

    They were defeated in one move?

    Nan Hua didn''t even bother looking at the dancers. She merely looked at the man who was still sitting at the center. "Do you still want to continue?"

    The man was looking at Nan Hua with glint. His body sprinted from his position before he reappeared right beside Nan Hua. This instantaneous movement was one of the best skill he prided himself in as he had managed to kill many people with this move.

    They usually failed to react because he was too fast.

    Swish!

    Nan Hua bent her body to the side and evaded seamlessly. Her eyes glinted as her hand took out the dagger that she kept with her.

    ng! Tep!

    The fightsted extremely short, but a fight between experts were never long. Except when they were evenly matched with their opponents, they would not drag the fight for long.

    Too long and there might be unexpected surprise.

    The dagger stopped right beside the man''s throat. The man was a bit short, at least, Nan Hua still managed to reach his neck since he slightly bent his body and stopped moving when he felt the cold metal touching his skin.

    "You¡­"

    "Do you have any other objections?"

    The man closed his eyes then sighed. He had originally wanted to attack but the moment his muscle tensed a bit more, Nan Hua had already pressed the knife closer to his neck, nearly cutting his entire neck off.

    Tell him, how should he fight her when she was clearly alert and would kill him even before he made his move?

    "No."

    "Good. Call Fei Mao inside." Nan Hua raised her head to look at the roof. There was someone there who was watching and hadn''t made a move ever since the very first time Nan Hua stepped here.

    The man''s eyes shed when he heard the order. He looked at Nan Hua with disbelief as he knew that his brother in arms was very skilled in hiding his presence.. To think that Nan Hua still managed to sense him even though his brother was staying silent.

 Chapter 287 - Taking Over Another Branch

    <h4>Chapter 287 ¨C Taking Over Another Branch</h4>

    Swish!

    In a few moments, Fei Mao entered the hall. The gaze he looked at Nan Hua was veryplicated.

    "Miss."

    "Take over the organization." Nan Hua then looked at the man on the ground. "Name?"

    "I''m San (three)."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes then turned to look at Fei Mao.

    Fei Mao nodded. "Boss has three people whom he trusted the most. Each of them would bear number without any real names in order to differentiate them from others."

    They were the true elites within Dark Moon Organization and the true core members. What he would have never expected was for the third master to fall directly onto the hand of Nan Hua without even any chance of fighting back.

    From the dancers around, he could guess that they were immobilized even before they had a chance to do anything.

    ''As expected of Miss.''

    Fei Mao hadn''t realized it himself but in his eyes, whatever Nan Hua wanted to do, she would be able to do it. It was to the point that even if someone told him that Nan Hua destroyed an entire city with her bare hand, he might have truly believed that as fact.

    "From now on, you''re Nan San." Nan Hua then looked at the man who had returned to stand in the shadow. The man was very silent and barely moved, as if he was one with the surroundings. If not for her skills and vast experience, she might not be able to detect him at all.

    "That''s Si (four)."

    Nan Hua nodded. "He''ll be called Nan Si from now on."

    "Yes, Master." Nan San bowed.

    Seeing how easily she subdued Nan San, Nan Hua looked at the man coldly then nced upwards once more. As if sensing that she was waiting for him to answer, Nan Si jumped down and stood before Nan Hua.

    It was only after Nan Si stood before Nan Hua did she realize that the man in front of her was quite young. He was probably in his early twenties and looked quite skinny as if he had been malnourished.

    "Nan Si understands, Miss."

    Nan Hua looked at these two while walked around the dancer, pulling the needles with ease. The dancers were all looking at Nan Hua with terrified expression, not daring to pull any prank in front of her.

    The feeling of not being able to move at all was very upsetting.

    They were basically giving their lives in the other party''s hand.

    "Tell me the situation in this branch."

    Nan San looked at Fei Mao but he was only met with thetter shrugging. Since it was the case, Nan San could only look at Nan Hua and began to tell her about the recent matter of this branch.

    In fact, it was quite simr to Heng Xing City where they were given privilege to do whatever they wanted to do. There were a lot of other people within the organization but they were given the free reign.

    "Head Master never try to interfere with us. In fact, it has been more than 3 years since thest time he sends a message." Nan San was an honest person. He was a very simple person because he felt that he should just serve whoever was stronger.

    Back then, the Head Master told him that he required him to build a new branch, which was why he came to Wind City. Ever since then, Nan San only heard some instructions from time to time but they were not exactly that critical.

    They barely touched the matter of this city, which caused Nan San to bepletely free.

    He didn''t even know why he was staying in Wind City anymore. All this time, he simply did the missions that was assigned here.

    Listening to their report made Nan Hua felt a bit strange. It felt as if the Dark Moon Organization was simplypeting against the other two organizations in terms of mission assignment. After all, they also needed to live.

    Money could only be earned through mission.

    "Are all of your members here?" Nan Hua asked, looking at the dancers behind Nan San.

    Nan Shan shook his head. "There are some others who live under other identities and onlye when they want to take a mission. These dancers are the elites and rarely send out."

    "Rarely send out?" Nan Hua let out a mirthless faintugh. "If you wish to be paid, you have to work. I don''t need loafer."

    The dancers were all looking at Nan Hua with frowns on their forehead. Though, they understood that they couldn''t possibly just sit idly and do nothing in this building if they wanted to earn something.

    Things were bound to change.

    "What''s your order, Miss?" Nan San asked.

    Nan Hua stood up and walked to the table. "Arrange some of the men who didn''t have any identity to work on the field in order to earn money. Give missions to these so called elites andstly, I want you to start restructure the entire organization."

    Restructure?

    Nan San was stunned. Looking at the young girl who was barely half of his height, Nan San felt reallyplicated.

    "I don''t expect you to follow me immediately, but since I''m now the one who hold Dark Moon Organization, I would expect you to follow my order." Nan Hua was calm as she looked at the people in front of her. There was no fear, no nervousness, and no emotion.

    Indifferently, she simply gave off a few more orders.

    "Fei Mao, you stay here to watch over the branch."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Nan San was silent for a while when he heard what Nan Hua asked them to do. It was the same as telling them that they had to have two works, one under the light and the other one under the shadow. It would increase their workload but at the same time, it gave them the security of identity.

    "Would this work well, Miss?"

    "Hmm?" Nan Hua arched her eyebrows.. "If you''re worried about the other two organizations, they wouldn''t realize it unless you''re stupid."

 Chapter 288 - The Training Grounds

    <h4>Chapter 288 ¨C The Training Grounds</h4>

    Nan San: "¡­"

    Why did he get insulted when he was just asking?

    However, he understood that this n was indeed feasible. If it was discovered and failed, it meant that the mistake lies on him.

    Nan Hua stood up. She looked at the dancers. Back in Heng Xing City, the assassins were abination of both men and women. But in Wind City, she could see that the majority of the elites were the women.

    "Show me your training room."

    "Yes, Miss."

    The dancers were still feeling a bit indignant about their new allocated job, but they obeyed Nan Hua''s order. The training room was actually their practice room. All the dancers in this building were assassins without any exception.

    Nan Hua''s eyesnded on the two girls at the corner of the room.

    "Miss, they''re the recently new recruits. Because their skills arecking, they still have to train and couldn''te out yet," one of the dancers exined.

    "Nan Si."

    Swish!

    Nan Si appeared before Nan Hua. He was silently observing from the ceiling all this time and would only appear when he was called. After that, he would simply disappear back to his hiding ce.

    He disliked crowd and moreover, this was a ce with a lot of strangers. He hated it so much.

    "Does any of you can defeat him?" Nan Hua looked at the dancers.

    The dancers were stunned then shook their head. Because their speed was slower than him and they couldn''t detect him, if they had to have a faceoff with Nan Si, they would surely lose miserably.

    Nan Hua nodded. "Fight with me in this ce, Nan Si."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Swish!

    With that, Nan Si suddenly disappear. He was simply hiding in one of the hidden locations within the room. The room was filled with cloth hanging here and there. There were also a lot of practice equipment lying on the ground.

    Nan Hua waved her hand towards the two girls. "Protect them for now."

    "Yes, Miss."

    The dancers were all moving swiftly. Their number was 14 but their movement was totally in sync. Thanks to their rigorous training, they could easily surpass other people in terms of coordination alone.

    Nan Hua nodded then her body moved almost instantly.

    In the shadow, Nan Si was stunned. He was about to make a move but he sensed danger and quickly turn his body around.

    ng!

    The two daggers met in the middle, producing loud metallic sound.

    Nan Si''s eyes widened as he swiftly retreated. The contact was brief, but it told him the power behind the attack from Nan Hua was not any lower than him. For someone at Nan Hua''s stature, it was strength that couldn''t be imagined to be wielded.

    "Don''t look away."

    A shadow appeared at Nan Si''s side and the dagger was swung once more.

    ng!

    Gritting his teeth, Nan Si twisted his body and grabbed the nearby hanging cloth. It was used for the women to practice dancing since sometimes there would be some strange request from the customers. They had to make sure that they would be able to fulfill it and showed the best performance.

    Nan Hua grabbed the other one and used to chase after Nan Si.

    ng! ng!

    The two traded blows on top of the cloth. Despite only hanging by the cloth, their attack didn''t lessen in fierceness in the slightest bit. In fact, Nan Si felt as if Nan Hua was holding back slightly in order to match his speed.

    sh!

    The dagger in Nan Hua''s hand cut the cloth, making Nan Si dropped down. The man was forced to somersaulted midair andnded on the ground. He hadn''t even had any time to rest when he sensed danger and quickly raised his dagger.

    ng!

    Nan Hua had followed him down and used the momentum tond on him. The force caused Nan Si''s hand to turn numb.

    Swish!

    Twisting midair, Nan Huanded on the ground and her dagger stopped beside Nan Si''s neck.

    "You should have evaded."

    Nan Si was quiet. He knew that Nan Hua was correct, but there was no time for him to evade when he noticed that Nan Hua wasing at him. Because of his dyed reaction, he ended up bearing the brunt of Nan Hua''s heavynding.

    "Yes, Miss."

    Nan Hua looked at the fallen cloth and stepped closer to figure out the material. Her eyes shed when she sensed the softness. "Where did you get this material?"

    "Mast¡­ I mean Nan San bought it from traveling merchants whoe from the north."

    "Are there more of the materials?"

    "Yes, Nan San keep the leftover in the storage room."

    "Bring me a boltter. You can go now." Nan Hua then looked at the group of dancers at the side.

    They were now standing petrified. Most of the time, they were at the passive end when they were facing Nan Si. After all, not a single one of them managed to guess where he was located at.

    "Starting tomorrow, every night 7 of you will do mission in ordance to your strength. Split into 3 groups and finish 3 missions each night and you can take 50% of the reward." Nan Hua was silent for a while. "The other seven will continue to do their work in this building and teach those two."

    "Yes, Miss."

    The two girls were all looking at Nan Hua with their eyes widened. It was clear that they didn''t expect that the girl who looked like she was younger than them would be even better than them.

    Nan Hua was looking at the two of them as her mind rotated at high speed. An idea suddenly popped inside her mind.

    "What''s your name?"

    "Xiao Xi."

    "Ku."

    Xiao Xi?

    Hearing the name, Nan Hua was silent. Her mind was in a mess as she clearly remembered that in the original novel, Xiao Xi was the name of the other servant aside from Xiao Yun who would apany Nan Hua all the time.. Even though there were two other servants, who were Mu Yan and Chu Yue, the two of them were said to usually stay behind and only follow very asionally.

 Chapter 289 - The Plan

    <h4>Chapter 289 ¨C The n</h4>

    Howe the name of this young girl was the same as the one who should be Nan Hua''s servant?

    "Age?"

    "I''m 14," Xiao Xi replied. She was thin and skinny, totally unlike that of 14 years old girl. There were also many callouses on her hand, the sign of working hard that was far beyond her age.

    "13," Ku answered soon afterwards.

    Nan Hua was looking at the two of them for a moment before turning her head to look at the dancers. "Are there any request rted to Nan Hua?"

    The dancers were stunned.

    "This¡­ we don''t know."

    "Call Nan San here."

    Soon, Nan San hurriedly came inside. Upon hearing the question, Nan San felt his heart leapt onto his throat. He was sure that this question must be very important considering that Nan Hua had given them Nan surname all of the sudden.

    Taking care of the bamboo strips and all the parchment that recorded the mission, Nan San quickly browsed all of that. Not finding any in their branch''s request, he asked for those from other areas.

    Soon, Nan San found it.

    "Yes, Miss. There''s a spying request for Nan Hua. The price is still pretty low right now so no one is considering to take the job," Nan San reported truthfully.

    Nan Hua had been waiting while watching the dancers practiced. She stretched her slender hand and Nan San put the bamboo strip on her hand.

    Upon reading the request along with the requester, a cold glint appeared on her eyes. It seemed that the reason why the original Nan Hua fell and eventually died was not as simple as it seemed on the surface.

    It was not a simple because of her foolishness to fall in love with Long Qian Xing and chased him relentlessly.

    "Take note of this request. If the amount of money offered reach an eptable range in your opinion to take risk, tell me immediately."

    Nan San was stunned. "Yes, Miss."

    Nan Hua then walked to the front where Fei Mao was already waiting. Right now, Fei Mao was looking at Nan San with pity. After all, Fei Mao knew very well that Nan Hua''s identity was that of the First Miss of Nan Family.

    Asking her own organization to spy on their leader, who would be crazy enough to do that?

    "Where''s the location of the main branch?"

    "The main branch is on top of the Xia Mountain." Fei Mao looked at Nan Hua and a bit hesitant. "The location is a bit tricky and even I don''t know the exact route."

    Xia Mountain?

    There were several mountains at the border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Wei Da Kingdom. However, Xia Mountain was located slightly further into Wei Da Kingdom, which meant that it was quite a distance away from here.

    Even if Nan Hua raced all night, she would only be able to reach Xia Mountain by tomorrow afternoon at the earliest. It was simply impossible for her to head over to the headquarter now.

    ''I have to wait until the war with Wei Da Kingdom.''

    Nan Hua pushed her n to the back. Since it was the case, she would just seize this opportunity to make sure that she could fight back with the other two organizations and not easily blown up.

    "Cover up the matter. Also¡­"

    Swish! Jleb! Thud!

    A man fell down from the rooftop.

    Nan Hua''s gaze was cold and indifferent. "Take care of the rats."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Fei Mao looked at the fallen man and sighed in his heart. For some reason, he felt that Dark Moon Organization would surely soar under Nan Hua''s lead. A smile formed at the corner of his lips when he thought that.

    Swish!

    The rest of the night was quiet.

    Nan Hua go back to her own residence and slipped into her room as if there was nothing that happened. At the door, Xiao Yun was still guarding loyally, making sure that there were not even any ants that could escape her surveince.

    When it was morning, Mu Yan came with a basin of water for wash up. Xiao Yun nodded and knocked on the door carefully.

    "Miss, are you awake?"

    Nan Hua opened her eyes. "Help me up."

    Xiao Yun and Mu Yan entered the room. Even though they might know that Nan Hua was away at the night before, they acted as if there was nothing that happened and helped Nan Hua to dress up.

    By now, Nan Hua had already gotten used with these two helping her to dress up. Even if she could actually use the dress by herself, it was moreplicated and hard. Thus, she didn''t reject them helping her out.

    Xiao Yun noticed that Nan Hua''s eyes looked a bit more rxed. It seemed that her Miss really do like to do her night activities of slipping out.

    "Miss, would you like to head out today?" Xiao Yun asked softly. She knew that Nan Hua barely slept enough for rest the night before because she was way, which was why she asked this.

    Nan Hua nodded. "Master must be waiting for me, so I would like to meet with him."

    "In that case, Miss should wear iner clothes. This way, there wouldn''t be anyone who pay much attention to Miss." Xiao Yun smiled. She then peeked at Nan Hua''s countenance and began to really wonder whether it was possible for Nan Hua not to attract attention.

    Nan Hua was simply too pretty.

    Mu Yan giggled. "Sister Yun must be kidding. Miss will still attract attention with her beauty."

    "You''re right. If only I can have skin as fair as Miss, I''ll be all over the moon."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. For some reason, the two of them really liked to praise her covertly like this in the morning when they were dressing her up. She began to wonder whether it was the habit of maidservants during ancient times or something.

    However, their words were notden with any malicious intent, so Nan Hua had no reason to stop them from praising her either.

    The days in Feng Family was spent peacefully.

    General Feng return to his post for a month before going back home because of some matters. He got small punishment but he didn''t seem to care in the slightest bit.

    During the time he was away, Nan Hua spent her time training on the separate courtyard or head out to visit her Master and Ninth Senior Sister to learn about medicine. The cold winter soon passed and soon, it would be New Year.

    Not only Nan Hua was busy training, her twin brother and two cousins were also doing whatever they could in order to train harder. Only the addition Feng Mo Xing was spending his time either in his courtyard or to go around the city, ying around.

    No matter how much his father scolded him, Feng Mo Xing didn''t seem to care in the slightest bit.

    Thus, Feng Qian Bo couldn''t do anything.

    It was very peaceful, but peace would neverst long.

    What they didn''t expect was that they would receive a guest during New Year.

 Chapter 290 - A Guest Coming

    <h4>Chapter 290 ¨C A Guest Coming</h4>

    Nan Hua spent her time in her ninth senior''s residence. After several times interacting, she had learned a lot from Chen Yuan. This time, Kuang Shen was also here and ignored Nan Hua as usual. It was as if he wished that the two of them would not be in the same location if possible.

    "You two should work together for this one." Chen Yuan passed a book to them. "This is the detailed advance method for special acupuncture for paralyzed patients. However, your hand speed and control can''t match up the requirement yet."

    "Thank you for your guidance, Senior Sister Chen." Kuang Shen looked at the book gingerly. He had been thirsty for many knowledge. It was to the point that he wished that he would be able to devour the book if possible.

    Chen Yuan smiled. "I''m not the one who write it, so I don''t know the details of the book. If you have any question, you may ask me."

    "Yes."

    Both Kuang Shen and Nan Hua already knew that their senior sister couldn''t see, so they didn''t dwell on this. They were more focused on reading. Since it was only one, the two of them had no other choice but to share the book together.

    "Senior Sister Chen, are you going to spend New Year with Master?" Kuang Shen asked.

    Chen Yuan was ying with the bamboo flute and chuckled slightly. "If Master wish for me toe, I will."

    Kuang Shen was dumbfounded. Would their Master reject Chen Yuane over? But seeing that Chen Yuan had no intention to reply, he didn''t pester. After interacting with Chen Yuan for some time, they already knew that this senior sister of theirs didn''t really like to talk.

    Her way of talking was also a bit weird in their opinion as many times, they couldn''t even understand what she was talking about.

    "Can I borrow this, Senior Sister Chen?" Kuang Shen asked.

    Chen Yuan nodded.

    "I''ll return first." Nan Hua stood up. She had already memorized the content of that book and currently ruminating over the procedure that she had just seen just now. It was not overlyplicated, but it might be hard for her to do it because it required her to be fast and swift.

    She would need some practice.

    "Alright."

    The two of them went their separate ways. Chen Yuan didn''t move from her position but her hand put the end of the flute on her mouth as melodious tune began to rang. It drifted by the wind as if apanying the tranquil evening.

    Nan Hua go back to Feng Family Residence in time for dinner time. She would usually practice with her twin brother and cousins in the morning then left at the afternoon until evening.

    "Hua''er!" Nan Luo waved his hand when he saw Nan Hua. "Aunt is going to cook for us tomorrow, so she''s asking what you want to eat."

    Their aunt, Nan Si Qiao, had gotten far better after the treatment with Traveling Doctor Liu. For the past two weeks, she had been apanying them from time to time again. After being confined for so long, Nan Si Qiao was happy that she could get out.

    "Aunt," Nan Hua called out.

    Nan Si Qiao smiled. "Are you tired, Hua''er?"

    "I''m not tired, Aunt." Nan Hua obediently sat down beside Nan Si Qiao. Her aunt liked to pat her head even though she didn''t know why, so she would often let her aunt rubbed her head.

    "Good. I will cook delicious meal for you tomorrow."

    "Mhm."

    The others had already known that Nan Si Qiao would rather cook something that Nan Hua liked than theirs. Sometime, Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai even wondered whether they were their mother''s child or not based on her biased treatment to Nan Hua.

    Though, they usually turned blind eyes.

    "Father said that there''s a message from the Capital City. There will be a guesting to stay in Wind City for some time."

    Nan Luo tilted his head. "Even if there''s a guest, what did it have anything to do with us?"

    "The one whoe is Young Master Long," Nan Si Qiao continued with a mischievous smile on her lips. She knew very well that her son and her nephew both hated this name very much because they thought that he would steal Nan Hua.

    On the other hand, Nan Si Qiao didn''t think that much.

    After all, she knew that Long Qian Xing was still young and even if there was an engagement, Nan Hua would still stay with them for five more years.

    As expected, both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai''s face both darkened. Feng Ao Kuai looked at his mother, "Mother, why did hee here?"

    Long Qian Xing should just stay at the Capital City and dealt with the problems there. Was there even any use of himing here when things were peacefultely? There was indeed war preparation¡­ but it didn''t mean that he had to specifically pick Wind City, alright?

    Nan Si Qiao chuckled. "Young Master Long is assigned to escort Her Highness Princess Yue to Zhang Xu Kingdom along with General Feng. However, he''ll only participate after the previous group enter Wind City."

    Feng Ao Kuai''s face fell when he heard that. There was indeed a legitimate reason for Long Qian Xing toe here. He couldn''t possibly kick that annoying man out.

    Nan Luo was more interested in the first half of the sentence. "Why are there so many escorts?"

    "That''s because it''s possible for things to go wrong." Nan Si Qiao sipped the tea, not borating any longer.

    In the first ce, would Princess Yue got married willingly to Zhang Xu Kingdom Emperor? Comparing Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Emperor to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Emperor¡­ one would surely pick Fei Yang Kingdom''s Emperor.

    Why?

    Obviously it was because the current emperor was still young and had bright future, unlike Zhang Xu Kingdom Emperor who was known to be¡­.

 Chapter 291 - Itâ€™s Been A While, Little Lass

    <h4>Chapter 291 ¨C It¡¯s Been A While, Little Lass</h4>

    "Does Princess Yue engaged to Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Emperor?" Nan Luo asked in a low tone.

    Nan Si Qiao nodded. "The princes are all still too young, so it''s impossible for them to be the one to take the throne."

    Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo were silent. Indeed, they had learned about the political situation of the other kingdoms. Even though there were some things that were kept secret, there were still things that they could get from time to time.

    For example, they knew that Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Emperor had a lot of Imperial concubines. There were also many children in his pceing from countless women he kept there. If not because of his outstanding ministers by his side, it would have been certain that his kingdom would have copsed a long time ago.

    The ministers were all mostly waiting for the young prince to grow up.

    Once the young prince grew up, they might have a chance to be the most dominant kingdom.

    Well, who knew what the future would be?

    "I see. Will she be his Imperial Concubines?" Feng Ao Kuai asked after some consideration.

    Feng Ao Si blinked his eyes. "Will she ept it?"

    "It''s impossible to crown the princess of another kingdom as the Empress." Nan Si Qiao smiled faintly. She naturally knew that in the midst of war like this, putting a woman from another nation as the Empress would put them in the dire states. After all, the woman could affect the Emperor''s decision.

    If her heart wavered to another kingdom, what would happen to their own kingdom?

    Thus, the highest position that Princess Yue could possibly get would be Imperial Concubines. As for which rank, that would depend on how her performances in the pce and not the business of other people.

    "Only the Empress will be put in the genealogy book." Feng Ao Si scratched the back of his head. "Is it worth it to even get married there¡­.ouch!"

    Feng Ao Kuai kicked his brother''s legs almost immediately when he heard what the other party was saying. To think that his older brother''s intelligence didn''t improve at all even after such a long time¡­. He really began to wonder how in the world did he and his sibling could be so different.

    Nan Si Qiao twitched her lips and chose not to answer her son''s inquiry. There were many people who were trying to get the Phoenix Seat. However, to be able to get the Emperor''s heart didn''t equal to them obtaining the seat directly.

    After all, the person who held the seal would not obediently hand over the seat¡­

    "Mother, let''s just eat."

    "Yes."

    At the side, Feng Mo Xing was as silent as a mute. He was always ignored in the dining table because not a single one of them wanted to interact with him. In their opinion, he was not someone whom they wanted to interact with in the slightest bit.

    He also didn''t mind it.

    At least, it was better than being bothered at almost every turn and corner when he was in his own residence.

    "First Aunt, Father asks me to return for New Year. After today, I won''t be staying here anymore," Feng Mo Xing informed.

    Nan Si Qiao nodded. "Take care of yourself, Mo Xing."

    "Yes, First Aunt."

    Even if Feng Mo Xing was as twice as courageous as he usually was, he would never dare to talk harshly to Nan Si Qiao. After all, both Feng Ao Kuai and Feng Ao Si would not hesitate to beat him up if he dared to be insolent to their mother.

    "Father will also return tomorrow, right?" Feng Ao Si asked curiously.

    "Really?" Nan Luo was stunned.

    Nan Si Qiao nodded. "Yes. You better train hard and make sure that your father didn''t catch you cking off."

    "I have been training hard!"

    Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai felt wronged. They had clearly toiling hard to train every single day. However, they always felt that their father would say that their training was not enough and arranged for more.

    It was very hard to satisfy their grandfather and their father.

    "Yes, yes, now eat."

    "Yes~."

    After that dinner, they went to rest. The next day Feng Mo Xing went back to his residence and the others only send him off as part of etiquette. Not a single one of them would miss him. After that, they hurriedly head over to the gate in order to wee their father back.

    "There''s a group from the Capital City." Nan Hua looked into a distance and saw a group. Even though they were still a distance away, she had the feeling that the one who came must be Long Qian Xing and his soldiers.

    "He''s so fast." Nan Luo was gloomy.

    Feng Ao Kuai snorted. "We''ll see himter."

    Nan Hua didn''t pay attention to her twin brother and cousin. Her eyes were following as the group approached the gate and stopped there. Long Qian Xing was leading the group. Sitting on top of the horse, he looked like amander who was ready to march into the battlefield.

    The man seemed to sense someone looking at him as he nced up. His eyesnded on the group of four children standing on top of the wall with several other soldiers apanying them. His lips curled up to form a smile. "It''s been a while, Little Lass."

    "Commander?" The soldier behind Long Qian Xing felt strange when he heard theirmander talking.

    "Is it done?" Long Qian Xing turned his head and looked at the soldier.

    "Yes, Commander. We''ll be able to enter Wind City."

    "Good."

    On top of the wall, Feng Ao Kuai frowned. "Did Commander Long look in this direction?"

    "He''s not searching for Hua''er, right?"

    Nan Hua knew that Long Qian Xing looked in their direction, but she was toozy to respond to these two''s childish battle. She turned her head to the northwest direction, finally seeing the group of soldiersing over.

    "Uncle will be here soon."

 Chapter 292 - Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 292 ¨C Reunion</h4>

    From the other direction, General Feng led his soldiers into Wind City. The number of soldier he brought was not small but it was not too big either. They would be in charge of protecting Princess Yue when she departed from Wind City in a week''s time.

    "General!"

    The soldiers all bowed when they saw General Feng arrived. Neither a single one of them dared to move when their general passed by.

    Nan Hua and the others had climbed down the stairs. Looking at the scene from a distance away, Nan Hua could sense the reverence and pride the soldiers had when they were addressing General Feng.

    It was clear, in Wind City, General Feng''s status was not one that could be matched by anyone.

    Even if Feng Family was a messy family, the people always looked at the soldiers, especially General Feng with reverence and pride. Why? There was no other reason than that they have won all the battles they fought so far because of General Feng''s existences.

    "Someday, I''ll be in that position," Feng Ao Si muttered silently, his eyes burning with passion.

    Feng Ao Kuai said nothing and walked to the front in order to wee his father back. Even though he looked indifferent, there was determination and pride within his eyes that he failed to conceal.

    "When Grandfather return to the Capital City, it''s even grander than this." Nan Luo pursed his lips.

    Feng Ao Si was speechless. "Don''tpare Father with Grandfather."

    There was simply noparison between them.

    Even though General Feng was amazing in the battlefield and had scored countless victory, he was nothing in front of a great general like Great General Nan. Trying topare them would be an utter embarrassment for General Feng because his result could never bepared to his father inw.

    "Father," Feng Ao Kuai called out.

    General Feng had just finished greeting the soldiers and arranging for their work when he heard his son''s voice. He turned his head around and smiled brightly. "Are you missing me, Brats?"

    "Her Highness will arrive in a week''s time. There''s not enough time to sweep the entire city if you don''t hurry, Father." Feng Ao Kuai''s expression was serious.

    General Feng, Feng Qian Shao, felt like he was sshed with cold water when he heard his son''s solemn response. As expected, his son really knew nothing aside from war and others. Trying to make his son said that he missed him would be the most difficult thing to do in the entire world.

    "Alright, alright, I''ll get to work after New Year''s Celebration." General Feng was amused. "Do you really think that the Emperor will let his sister celebrate the New Year outside the Capital City when they have to pamper the guest?"

    Feng Ao Kuai was surprised. "It''s still more than 15 days?"

    New Year Celebrationsted for 15 days with the fifteenth day was called as Lantern Festival. He thought that they would be busy because their New Year Celebration would be halted, but it seemed that he guessed wrongly.

    Feng Qian Shaoughed. "Yes. I received the recent message saying that Princess Yue begged for the slight dy in order to experience herst New Year Celebration."

    Thinking about that message, Feng Qian Shao couldn''t help but sigh silently. Back when Emperor Xuan was still on the throne, he doted on his daughter very much and gave her almost everything she wanted. Unfortunately, he passed away before she came of age.

    Thus, the one in charge of her marriage was the Empress Dowager and also the ministers.

    It was unknown whether the Emperor even agreed or not considering that the highest power was in the hand of the Empress Dowager.

    "That''s good, but you will still be busy, Father."

    "I know. Where''s your brother and cousins?"

    Feng Ao Kuai turned his head to the back and saw that the others were still walking in slow pace towards them. They didn''t seem to be very enthusiastic. At least,pared to him who sped up faster.

    He pursed his lips at that thought.

    "Father," Feng Ao Si greeted. "Grandfather is already waiting for you in the Study. He wishes that you can share the recent news of the frontline."

    "And that''s exactly what I''ll do." Feng Qian Shaoughed faintly. He then passed a look at his nephew and niece.

    "Uncle Feng."

    "Hua''er, why are you out here? Even though the rules are not as strict as the one in the Capital City, it''s still not good for you toe out like this," Feng Qian Shao chided the young girl.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. Right, she always went out secretly most of the time because it would be problematic if her real identity as First Young Miss Nan was known to outsider. But since she was going out with her twin brother and cousins, she hadn''t think too much about it.

    "Veil, Hua''er." Nan Luo scratched the back of his head.

    "Oh."

    Nan Hua touched her face then nodded. She would remember to wear one in the future. Does she already at the age where she had to wear a veil whenever she came out? She was only 10 years old.

    While Nan Hua was contemting about the veil, the group go back to Feng Family Residence.

    Feng Qian Shao also heard about Feng Mo Xing and felt speechless when he found out that his sons chose to ignore their cousin. "Mo Xing is already very pitiful for losing his mother at young age. Can''t you at least befriend him?"

    Feng Ao Si looked at his father. "He''ll say that I bully him if I y with him."

    "Feng Mo Xing didn''t like to y Go," Feng Ao Kuai added. In his opinion, the game that could be yed should only be Go.

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes. "He''s too weak when sparring."

    Lastly, Nan Hua merely looked at General Feng without answering. How could she y with him when there was rule that men and women were not allowed to get close to each other?

    That was just an excuse, though. She was actually too busy.

    General Feng (Feng Qian Shao): "¡­"

 Chapter 293 - I Want To Participate!

    <h4>Chapter 293 ¨C I Want To Participate!</h4>

    Hearing his sons and nephew''s response, General Feng really felt like he was facing a wall. It seemed that his sons were all too peculiar with one another. But well, it was also true that Feng Ao Si was older than most of his cousins, making it hard for him to get along with them well.

    As for Nan Luo¡­ Feng Qian Shao could only say that he really couldn''t hope much from this nephew of his.

    Nan Hua was the most impossible for him to ask such thing. If he dared to do that, he was sure that he would be in for an entire day''s lecture from Old Master Nan. There was no way he would be able to escape his punishment.

    "He''s already back to his residence, so there''s no time for you to think about it." Feng Qian Shao sighed. "There''ll be a big war soon after the treaty. Do you want to participate?"

    Feng Ao Si''s eyes lit up. "YES!"

    Feng Ao Kuai also nodded his head in excitement. Even though he looked like he didn''t have much care of the world, he was actually someone who couldn''t stay quiet. Now that there was a chance for him to participate in war, how could it be possible for him to stay behind and just watch?

    He wanted to participate!

    Nan Luo''s eyes also lit up. This would be the first time he would ever participate in war. He looked at his uncle eagerly as if asking for permission to participate. Right now, he looked like a small puppy who was trying hard to gain attention on himself.

    "Uncle, can Ie too?"

    "I would have to ask your grandfather¡­" Feng Qian Shao knew that if Old Master Nan didn''t allow it, he would never be able to bring Nan Luo to the battlefield. At the same time, he was wondering whether it was too early for him to bring Nan Luo along or not.

    After all, Nan Luo was only 10 years old.

    Uh wait, it seemed that Feng Ao Kuai was also 10 years old when he first brought that brat to the battlefield.

    "Oh." Nan Luo looked a bit conflicted. He didn''t know whether his grandfather would even allow him to participate at the battle. However, there was still hope. Even if he could only y a very small role, he wanted to witness the battle firsthand!

    "Ah Shao," Nan Si Qiao called when she saw her husband. A smile bloomed on her face, causing her youthful face to look like it was shining.

    "Qiao''er, I''m back." Feng Qian Shao smiled back.

    The children naturally knew that the couple would want this time for themselves, thus they excused themselves and headed to the main hall. They knew that Old Master Nan was there, thus they couldn''t wait to talk with him about the matter that General Feng discussed just now.

    Old Master Nan was already suspicious when he saw the children looked so excited. When he heard their request, he didn''t know whether tough or cry.

    "This time, Fei Yang Kingdom is the one taking the initiative to attack, so it will be different than when Fei Yang Kingdom is attacked." Old Master Nan rubbed his beard as he thought about the battle. "I don''t think it''s time for you to participate in war, Luo."

    Nan Luo felt as if there was a bucket of water poured on his head. He pouted and looked at his grandfather with half begging expression.

    "But I''m already 10 years old. I''m not a little kid anymore! Grandpa, I want to see the battlefield for real. Even if I can only stand at the side like Cousin Ao Kuai, I don''t mind¡­."

    Feng Ao Kuai''s lips twitched. He really didn''t participate in the battle directly because his role was that of a spectator in order to analyze the strategy used. It was also due to this that Feng Ao Kuai didn''t have any military title like his older brother.

    He was also not interested to be amander directly.

    Come to think about it, should he participate in the war directly this time? His strength and stamina might be a bit problem for such a long war, though.

    "Luo¡­ you''re too young." Old Master Nan looked at his grandson and sighed. As much as he wanted Nan Luo toe and participate, he was also worried that something will happen to the young boy.

    "I can protect myself." Nan Luo pursed his lips. "Also, Hou Liang is there and¡­"

    "Hou Liang''s task is not to protect you but to win the war."

    "Then Hou Lin¡­"

    "His task is to scout and send information back."

    Old Master Nan looked at his grandson and shook his head. "If you''re three years older, I wouldn''t have hesitated to send you to the frontline."

    3 years older?

    Nan Luo felt like fuming when he heard what his grandfather said to him. He had to wait for three whole years before he could participate at the battlefield?

    Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Hua both felt that it was reasonable. After all, Feng Ao Si had only participated when he was around 12-13 years old. Even though Feng Ao Si was still quite young, his mentality was no longer so childish and it naturally meant that he was more ready.

    Though, Nan Hua was thinking of herself too.

    Back then, she had started to participate in the mission when she was 10 years old. There was never a time when she felt that she was too young. After all, her missions were often sessful because of her young age.

    Her opponents underestimated her or didn''t even think of her as their opponent, causing her to finish the mission easily.

    As one would often say:

    Appearance can be deceiving.

    "That''s too long, Grandfather. I''ll stay with Brother Kuai! I''ll just watch! Please, I want to see the real battlefield¡­." Nan Luo began to babble anything he could think of in order to make his grandfather agreed to send him to the battlefield.

    Even if he was at the rear end of the line, he didn''t mind!

 Chapter 294 - Decision

    <h4>Chapter 294 ¨C Decision</h4>

    After a long time of begging from Nan Luo''s end, Old Master Nan finally relented. Even though he still thought that his grandson was too young, he knew that his son would just sneak out if he kept on disagreeing. However, he imposed a lot of rules that Nan Luo had to follow.

    First, he had to stay at the headquarter at all times without exception.

    He would be apanied by Feng Ao Kuai who would be there in order to learn the strategy. His servants would also be there to protect him at all times. He was not allowed to go alone at night and so on.

    Even though there were so many rules, Nan Luo epted them all.

    The most important thing: he could participate in the uing war!

    Old Master Nan sighed when he saw Nan Luo so excited. In his mind, he had treated Nan Luo as his sessor, thus Old Master Nan would not be able to tolerate it if his grandson were to be injured during the time when he was still young.

    He looked at Nan Hua, who was silent all this time. "Go and wash up before dinner. Hua''er, stay behind."

    "Yes, Grandpa."

    The three children hurried back to their respective quarter while Nan Hua stayed still on her ce. She looked at her grandfather with her clear ck eyes.

    "Grandfather."

    "Hua''er, do you also n on participating?''

    Nan Hua''s eyes shed. She wanted to head over there not for the war but for the chance of heading to Xia Mountain. In her original world, she had already experienced her fair share of war with extremely advance technology and many others.

    "Yes."

    "I can''t bring you along as First Young Miss Nan." Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter and sighed. "You''re going as Nan Luo''s guard."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    It would be for the best that she stayed close to her twin brother. She didn''t want anything to happen to her twin brother either and it was clear that Nan Hua didn''t trust her twin brother when it came to protecting himself.

    Old Master Nan waved his hand. "Go and wash up. We''ll eat dinner together."

    "Yes."

    Sitting quietly in the small courtyard, Old Master Nan looked at the area where Nan Luo and Nan Hua were staying. Since they were in Feng Family Residence, Nan Luo and Nan Hua''s room was only separated by a wall.

    "Hou Liang."

    "Master."

    "Do you think my decision is correct?" Old Master Nan asked softly. He wanted to know whether it was a good decision for him to do this, but he was absolutely not sure. Whenever he saw Nan Hua, he just wanted to hide her and pamper her yet he knew that with Nan Hua''s skill and her stubbornness, it was impossible.

    Hou Liang''s eyes flickered. He didn''t dare to answer this question. Even though he knew that Old Master Nan was only asking for himself, it was hard for him to answer that kind of question. "Master, this subordinate didn''t know."

    "You don''t know, huh?" Old Master Nan let out a faintugh and shook his head. He should have known that it was impossible for him to hide Nan Hua forever.

    He closed his eyes, preparing himself mentally for the uing battle.

    A month''s time.

    The preparation had already started since some time ago. The foods were prepared, the route were prepared, and the soldiers were already prepared. It was just, the soldiers didn''t know that they were marching to war yet.

    They would only know on the day itself.

    Only themanders were alerted.

    During dinner, Old Master Nan didn''t forget to rebuke Feng Qian Shao for instilling the idea of bringing the children to the frontline. He had to make sure that this general knew the importance of these children.

    It was nearly midnight when Old Master Nan finally let him off.

    The children were already sleeping but Feng Qian Shao was still being scolded relentlessly by his father inw. When he returned, Nan Si Qiao looked at her husband helplessly.

    "Qiao''er, do you really think that I''m wrong?" Feng Qian Shao asked in aggrieved tone.

    "I don''t think so, but you''re a bit reckless for not giving the children some rules to adhere." Nan Si Qiao patted his shoulder. "Come and rest up. It''s been so long since thest time you have time to go back."

    "The frontline is barely peaceful."

    "I know but it would be nice if you can spend more time with your children. They are looking up to you and wish to chase after you." Nan Si Qiao sighed helplessly. If only she had a daughter, she would have pampered her greatly.

    Feng Qian Shao looked at his wife and patted her head. "Tomorrow is New Year''s Dinner. Sleep early."

    "Yes."

    ¡­

    The next day, they servant decorated the residence with red color. While it might not be as extravagance as it was in the Capital City, it was still pretty good. It showed that they were having New Year Celebration albeit looked a bit modest.

    The celebration outside was also pale inparison if one were to talk about the New Year.

    Of course, the children were notining.

    Nan Hua still slipped away as usual to have her practice with her ninth senior. Her servants would cover up for her, so she didn''t have any qualm of going out. Old Master Nan had long turned blind eyes for her action of going out to study.

    He knew very well that his granddaughter was smart, so he chose to let her be.

    What she did didn''t really break any rules.

    When Nan Hua reached her senior''s hut, she was stunned to find Long Qian Xing standing there. From the way it looked like, he had just finished talking something with Chen Yuan.

    "Senior Sister Chen," Nan Hua greeted politely. Afterwards, she turned to look at Long Qian Xing and curtsied. "Brother Long."

    "Hua''er.." Long Qian Xing nodded, his eyes were looking at the young girl with a profound gaze.

 Chapter 295 - Sheâ€™s My FiancÃ©e

    <h4>Chapter 295 ¨C She¡¯s My Fianc¨¦e</h4>

    Chen Yuan was standing on her ce. Her eyes were closed, but it didn''t seem that way. At least, for them.

    "Do you know each other?"

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. He let out a low chuckle. "Hua''er is my fianc¨¦e, Doctor Chen."

    "I see."

    Nan Hua didn''t say anything and looked at Long Qian Xing with her clear gaze. Even though she knew that Long Qian Xing knew Traveling Doctor Liu, she didn''t expect him to know Senior Sister Chen too.

    From what Shan Yu had said before, she knew that Chen Yuan hadn''t left the border for many years. The only possibility for Long Qian Xing to meet her was if hee to the Wind City in the past.

    Chen Yuan walked into the small hut with her stick tapping the ground in order to gain picture of how her surroundings were. Her back was straight as if she could see while her hand stretched forward when she hit something in front of her.

    A box was brought near her nose before she turned around and put the box on the table after a few times walking.

    "That''s the one you want."

    "Many thanks, Doctor Chen." Long Qian Xing smiled and picked the box up. He took out a pouch and put it on the table. "The payment is here."

    "Mhm."

    "You''re not going to check this time?"

    Chen Yuanughed faintly. "If you dare to cheat on me, I''ll ask your fianc¨¦e to pay on your behalf."

    Nan Hua, who had just entered the hut in order to start her study for the day, was speechless. Why did it turn to her when her target was Long Qian Xing? She didn''t do anything aside from walking into the hut.

    Long Qian Xingughed. "I''m paying the same amount as before. Unless you n to charge me more, it should be enough."

    "Mhm."

    "Senior Sister Chen, what are we going to study today?" Nan Hua asked after she saw Long Qian Xing kept the medicine. She knew that her senior sister was good at making medicine¡­ no, not medicine but rather medicinal incense. The one that Long Qian Xing asked must have been a box of medicinal incense.

    "I''m going to teach you how to make medicinal incense."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. In the past, her senior sister refused to teach them because she told them that their control skill was too bad for them to learn this. Now that Chen Yuan knew that she was Long Qian Xing''s fianc¨¦e, she wanted her to learn how to make medicinal incense.

    Chen Yuan tapped the table. "Your control is better, so you can make it. But Kuang Shen can''t."

    Oh.

    It was actually because her qualification was better.

    "Kuang Shen is not here today?" Nan Hua asked softly.

    "He''s staying home to learn the book. I told him not toe today." Chen Yuan was still teaching Kuang Shen yesterday while Nan Hua took a leave because her uncle returned.

    "Okay, Senior Sister Chen."

    Long Qian Xing listened to their interaction as a smile formed at the corner of his lips. "Doctor Shen, I shall take my leave."

    "Mhm. Come again."

    "When I run out of the medicinal incense, I''lle again." Long Qian Xing''s tone was somewhat helpless as he walked out. It didn''t sound like he really wanted to return here if it was unnecessary.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and nced in the direction where Long Qian Xing left.

    "If you can make medicinal incense, you can take over my work." Chen Yuan''s tone was leisure. Just now, she sounded as if she wanted to make a lot of money out of Long Qian Xing. But now she actually wanted Nan Hua to be the one to make it.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "I will take a long time to reach your standard, Senior Sister Chen."

    "That might not be the case." Chen Yuan pointed to the table. "Sit here and I''ll teach you the basic."

    "Yes, Senior Sister Chen."

    The day passed by quietly and Nan Hua learned a lot. She had never made anything like medicinal incense in her original life. it couldn''t be helped. As technology advanced quickly, things like this had be nothing more than a history in most people''s life.

    Only some elderly still liked to use incense because it soothes their nerves.

    When it was evening, Nan Hua asked for leave. It was New Year and she would have dinner with her family members.

    "Are you not going to visit Master?" Chen Yuan asked.

    "No. My Grandfather is waiting for me."

    Chen Yuan nodded. She knew that Nan Hua was from the Nan Family, one of the few prominent family in Fei Yang Kingdom. After a short moment of silence, Chen Yuan asked softly, "Do you believe in miracle, Junior Sister Hua?"

    Nan Hua didn''t answer right away. She was looking at her senior sister as if wondering what kind of answer would be the most suitable.

    "Why not?"

    The girl and woman didn''t say anything else as silence descended. After some time, Nan Hua curtsied. "I''ll be going now, Senior Sister Chen."

    "Take care, Junior Sister Hua."

    Nan Hua walked out of the hut and walked to the road. She nced to the back as her clear ck eyes flickered for a split second. As if there was nothing, Nan Hua turned around and continued walking.

    She could see a figure standing at the end of the road. Her eyes followed the figure as he walked closer to her and stood in front of her. A helpless smile formed at the corner of his lips.

    "Hua''er, why are you dressed so thinly? Winter hadn''tpletely passed yet," the youth, Long Qian Xing, said helplessly as he took the coat he was holding to cover Nan Hua''s small figure.

    The coat was a bit long and big, so it almost covered Nan Huapletely.. The young girl''s eyes flickered as she looked at Long Qian Xing.

 Chapter 296 - Dinner Together (1)

    <h4>Chapter 296 ¨C Dinner Together (1)</h4>

    "You don''t have to wait for me, Brother Long."

    Nan Hua didn''t know how long Long Qian Xing had been here, but she could guess that it must be more than an hour. The snow and the color of his skin told her everything that she needed to know.

    For some reason, she didn''t want to see him wait for her in cold Winter like this.

    Long Qian Xing chuckled. "Let me escort you back."

    He didn''t answer her question at all.

    Even though Nan Hua didn''t know why he didn''t want to answer, she didn''t pursue him. She didn''t disagree and let him lead her back to Feng Family Residence. As if knowing that she was going out in secret, Long Qian Xing didn''t lead her to the main entrance and instead to the side entrance that was usually deserted.

    "Hua''er."

    "Mhm?" Nan Hua looked up.

    Long Qian Xing smiled. "Today is New Year. My family is at the Capital City, so I would like to ask you whether I can join your family dinner."

    Join her family dinner?

    Nan Hua didn''t mind. Her mind recalled that he had already done that in the past with his grandmothering along.

    "Sure."

    "I''lleter, then. Go inside and don''t get cold."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua tugged the coat around her, but Long Qian Xing stopped her movement. "Wear it. You can return itter."

    Before Nan Hua could answer, Long Qian Xing had left. Looking at the way he walked, Nan Hua was wondering if he was worried that she would force him to take the coat back with him. She looked at the oversized coat and chose to keep on using it as she entered the residence.

    It was not cold for her, but she kept on wearing the coat.

    Xiao Yun was stumped when she saw her Missing with a male coat around her. "Miss, this coat¡­."

    "It''s from Brother Long." Nan Hua tugged it off. She contemted for a brief moment. "Wash it then give it back to me so that I can return it to Brother Long."

    "Yes, Miss!" Xiao Yun felt that she had received a very important task as she looked at the coat in her hand. She had to make sure that no other servants found out about this because this would be detrimental for Nan Hua''s reputation. Even if it was from her fianc¨¦e, getting too close before their actual marriage was still a big no in this era because it was loathed upon.

    The rules were incredibly strict.

    Not to mention, since Long Qian Xing was Nan Hua''s fianc¨¦, Xiao Yun vowed to make sure that her Miss''s image in front of that gentleman to be always good. She had to make sure that everything was perfect.

    Nan Hua naturally didn''t know what was inside Xiao Yun''s mind or she would have been speechless.

    She never asked Xiao Yun to be that hard working.

    After washing up and changing her clothes, Nan Hua went to the main hall. She was dressed in pink dress with her hair tied into two buns, making her look incredibly cute. If one didn''t know better, they might think that there was an exquisite doll that suddenly turn to life.

    As always, Nan Luo was the first person to see Nan Hua and his eyes lit up when he saw her. "Hua''er, you look beautiful today."

    "You look good too, Luo."

    "Is it? I specifically pick this clothes for today." Nan Luo was proud.

    At the back, Xiao Yan was keeping a straight face while wondering internally who was the one kept on fussing that he didn''t care what clothes he wore. If not because Xiao Yan insistence on making Nan Luo wore that dark red clothes, Nan Luo might have truly picked a random clothes.

    Being a servant was indeed very difficult.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother with a sidelong nce but didn''t expose him. Her twin brother was not one to care much about his appearance, but she would not say it in front of everyone.

    Old Master Nan was already at the dining table. He actually wanted to scold General Feng (Feng Qian Shao) for another day, but since it was the first day of the year, he refrained from doing so. He looked at Nan Hua and Nan Luoing as his eyes turned gentle.

    Feng Qian Shao took a deep breath of relief when he saw Old Master Nan no longer ring daggers at him. He was already worried that Old Master Nan wanted to scold him for another day.

    His ears were still hurt from yesterday''s bashing.

    "Hua''er,e here." Old Master Nan waved his hand. When Nan Hua was close, he naturally picked her up and put her on hisp. This was an action he had done countless times, so no one was surprised anymore.

    Except for Feng Qian Shao. He was looking at his father inw with surprise and then looked at his wife.

    Nan Si Qiao simply smiled bitterly. Her father did pamper her like that too when she was young¡­

    *cough*

    "Grandfather, there''s someone who willeter." Nan Hua tugged her grandfather''s sleeve.

    "Hmm?" Old Master Nan was thinking of waiting for Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai since both of them were still washing up. He didn''t expect that there would be another guest.

    "Are you talking about your cousins?"

    "Brother Long wants to join," Nan Hua said naturally.

    Old Master Nan nearly dropped Nan Hua when he heard that. He knew that Long Qian Xing would spend New Year alone this time, but he didn''t expect to hear from his granddaughter that he would being here.

    *cough* *cough*

    Even though he was not eating nor drinking, Feng Qian Shao chocked on the air. He was looking at Nan Hua with disbelief. "Hua''er, are you saying that Young Commander Long¡­ Long Qian Xing wille here to join our family dinner?"

    "Yes," Nan Hua answered calmly.

 Chapter 297 - Dinner Together (2)

    <h4>Chapter 297 ¨C Dinner Together (2)</h4>

    Hearing that calm answer, even Nan Si Qiao was speechless. She really didn''t expect that Nan Hua would invite that boy here. Even though the two of them were engaged, it wasn''t that normal to be staying together for dinner, right?

    Nan Luo''s face darkened considerably when he heard that Long Qian Xing would being. Did that man really want to haunt him forever? He felt that he should just hung a talisman to ward off Long Qian Xing.

    Just as he was thinking of asking Nan Hua about this, a servant came over, saying that Young Commander Long is here.

    "His timing is really good," Nan Si Qiao muttered.

    Old Master Nan sighed and nodded. "Tell him toe in."

    "Yes, Master."

    Feng Qian Shao was looking at Old Master Nan then at Nan Hua. He really wanted to say that it wouldn''t be proper for him to join their dinner because the rtionship was not formal yet. However, the words stuck in his throat as he couldn''t bring himself to say anything.

    Right now, he was simply speechless.

    "Are you the one who invite him or he ask you, Hua''er?" Old Master Nan asked softly while putting Nan Hua down.

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather and decided to be honest. "He asks me, Grandfather."

    "I see."

    Seeing the sinister gaze shed by Old Master Nan''s eyes, Nan Hua didn''t want to know what he was nning in store for Long Qian Xing. She took her seat by Nan Luo''s side while waiting for her cousins to arrive.

    "When did you see him, Hua''er?" Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows. They shouldn''t have any chance to meet, right?

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother. "When I was studying."

    Studying?

    It took Nan Luo some time before he recalled that Nan Hua left for around several incense sticks of time in the afternoon. She usually left for six incense stick of time, but this time was shorter because they would have dinner together.

    Did Nan Hua meet Long Qian Xing when she was outside to study?

    For some reasons, Nan Luo regretted that he was not by her side and told Long Qian Xing off. If only he was there, Long Qian Xing might not have the chance to ask Nan Hua to let him participate in their family dinner.

    "I see."

    Nan Hua could sense the killing intent permeating from Nan Luo. She chose not to mind him while her mind was thinking about Long Qian Xing. Considering how her family members reacted, would the dinner even be enjoyable for Long Qian Xing?

    It looked like a battlefield for her.

    In the end, it was Long Qian Xing who arrived first than her cousin. Dressed in dark red clothes, Long Qian Xing looked like a young schr. His long hair was tied neater than it usually was when he was roaming around. This gave him the impression of a clean and responsible person.

    However, the atmosphere actually smelt like gunpowder as almost all pair of eyes were not looking at him pleasantly.

    Long Qian Xing was not shaken as he cupped his fist in order to greet them. "Long Qian Xing greets Grandfather, General Feng, Madam Feng, First Young Master Nan, and Hua''er."

    Hearing his way of addressing them, Feng Qian Shao was utterly speechless. Why did it sound as if this brat was only seeing Old Master Nan and Nan Hua as his family members?

    Nan Luo pursed his lips. There was nothing wrong with the way Long Qian Xing addressed them, but he felt irked whenever he thought that Nan Hua would be taken by this young man in the future.

    He didn''t want to give his sister to anyone!

    Old Master Nan waved his hand. "It''s been a while, Long Qian Xing."

    "Grandfather," Long Qian Xing called out once more. "Yourplexion looks much better now, Grandfather."

    "Hmm, right." Old Master Nan then recalled that he was sick thest time Long Qian Xing saw him. Heughed. "This old bone can naturally live longer."

    Long Qian Xing smiled faintly. As he had expected, Old Master Nan was no longer used to talk formally anymore. Besides, who would like to talk so stiffly with other people when they could talk freely instead?

    Nan Si Qiao smiled. "You may seat over there, Young Commander Long."

    "Please don''t be so polite with me, Madam Feng." Long Qian Xing bowed and sat down beside Nan Luo. Nan Hua was on the other side and it didn''t look like Nan Luo would let them sit next to each other.

    Nan Luo looked at Long Qian Xing with scrunched expression. "It''s been a while, Young Master Long."

    "Indeed it has, Young Master Nan." Long Qian Xing smiled. "Have your skill improved sincest time?"

    Last time?

    Upon recalling that Long Qian Xing fought Nan Hua while thinking that it was him, Nan Luo''s lips twitched. This¡­ was the same as asking for a beating. He was sure that if Long Qian Xing raised the standard when fighting him, he wouldn''t be able tost that long.

    But how could he show his unconfident side?

    "I''ll defeat you soon," Nan Luo glowered. If only he was born at the same time as Long Qian Xing, he was sure that he would have long defeated this annoying young man.

    Long Qian Xing''s lips curled up more. "I''ll be waiting for that."

    "Grandfather, are wete¡­.?" Feng Ao Si''s words halted in the middle when he saw Long Qian Xing sat beside Nan Luo. His eyes widened so big that it almost popped out.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s expression was not any better as he looked at Long Qian Xing as if he wished to kill the other party.

    "You''re notte." Old Master Nan looked at his two grandsons. "Come and take a seat. Long Qian Xing will join us today."

    "I see." Feng Ao Si looked at Long Qian Xing as his hand itched to drag the man to the field in order to challenge him again. Though, if he dared to do that, his grandfather would beat him up with that walking stick.

    "Yes, Grandfather.." Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes glinted as he took the seat right beside Long Qian Xing.

 Chapter 298 - Dinner Together (3)

    <h4>Chapter 298 ¨C Dinner Together (3)</h4>

    Long Qian Xing''s expression didn''t change when he saw Feng Ao Kuai''s action. However, there was a trace of amusement within his eyes. For someone who had already experienced many things in the business world back in his real world, the action of these two brats were truly childish.

    They were nothing much.

    Thus, even though the atmosphere looked so chilling as if it was threatening him, Long Qian Xing was still as calm as ever.

    Old Master Nan talked about some things first with his family members regarding the recent issues that was not exactly pressing before he took his utensil. It was the etiquette for them to wait for the oldest to start eating in the dinner table.

    Before Old Master Nan started to eat, no one dared to eat.

    "Young Master Long, how long will you be staying in Wind City?" Nan Luo asked, his tone was a bit unkind.

    Long Qian Xing smiled. "When the matter is settled, I''ll naturally go back to my post."

    When the matter is settled?

    Which matter?

    Of course, Nan Luo was not an idiot so as to ask for confirmation. Since Long Qian Xing talked vaguely, it was clear that he had no intention of leaking the true detailed information. Even if he wanted to ask more, Nan Luo would be fruitless.

    Thus, Nan Luo tactfully stopped asking about it.

    "Is there any Lantern Festival this year?" Nan Hua asked.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his cousin and smiled. "Yes, there''s Lantern Festival. However, the festival in Wind City can''t bepared to the grandiose of the Capital City. Would you like to walk around, Hua''er?"

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua needed a legitimate excuse to inspect the entire Wind City. The routine of her study didn''tst long and she spent most of her time learning in her senior sister''s ce. She didn''t have the time to go to the other side of the city.

    As for going around at night¡­ well that was possible, but she didn''t want to catch the attention of the other two organizations. If it was unnecessary, she didn''t want to reveal her skill at all.

    It would be best if she didn''t showcase her skill when there were so many people who were watching Feng Family from the darkness.

    "I''ll apany you, Hua''er!" Nan Luo was excited.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother then pushed the vegetable dish in front of her closer to him. "Eat more, Luo."

    Nan Luo''s lips twitched when he saw that. He hated this one¡­.

    But seeing Nan Hua''s gaze, Nan Luo gritted his teeth and forcefully took some of the vegetables into his bowl. The bitter taste in his mouth just left him felt even sourer. He really didn''t like this.

    Feng Ao Kuai put some dish to his bowl as he spoke calmly, "Where do you want to go, Hua''er? I can bring you to look around."

    "Mhm, I''ll trouble you, Brother Kuai."

    "It''s no trouble at all."

    Feng Ao Si was speechless when he heard that. He did like the Lantern Festival, but it was only because he could roam around freely on that day and went to many ces he couldn''t before. Now that he could only go by himself, would his grandfather allowed him to go so far?

    Thest time, it was only because Feng Ao Kuai was apanying him that his mother allowed him to¡­

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "Does Hua''er likes Lantern Festival?"

    "Mhm."

    "I''lle with you."

    "Okay."

    Before Nan Luo could even protest, he heard his twin sister agreed. He gritted his teeth and looked at Nan Hua with an aggrieved expression. Why did she agree?

    Nan Hua was taking a piece of meat to her bowl and saw Nan Luo staring at her with such an intense expression. She blinked her eyes. Did she say anything wrong? It was fine for Long Qian Xing toe with them, right?

    The story of Lantern Festival was mostly also story about how couples end up together, at least from what Xiao Yun often told her.

    She and Long Qian Xing were engaged even though they were still a tad bit too young right now. There shouldn''t be anything wrong even if she went to the Lantern Festival with him.

    "We''ll go together," Feng Ao Kuai added from the side.

    "Alright."

    Even though Nan Luo felt like he had just eaten bitter medicine, he chose not to quarrel with the others. He knew that since Nan Hua had made her decision, it would be impossible for them to ask her to change her mind.

    At the side, Feng Ao Si wanted to say that he wanted to go alone. But upon sensing Old Master Nan looking at them, he could only swallow all the words he was about to say resentfully.

    Can''t he enjoy his day peacefully?

    "Lantern Festival is still in 15 days. Before the time, I expect you all to improve rapidly in your training." Old Master Nan looked at the brats.

    Feng Qian Shao also nodded. "I have already seen the result of your training this morning and I''m feeling dissatisfied. Ao Si, you need to learn how to make use of your advantage better. There''s no use even if your muscle is much stronger if you can''t use your brain. Ao Kuai, you need to train longer or your stamina will make you the first one to faint in war. Nan Luo, you have to be more bnced and don''t just rely on tricks¡­"

    As Feng Qian Shao began to point out their weaknesses, the three brats were unable to retort and could only silently swallow any of theirints. They knew that it was true, so they had to work harder.

    Long Qian Xing watched the three children getting reprimanded and his lips curled up to form a smirk. They were really brats.

    He then noticed a te was pushed closer to him and nced to the direction. Nan Hua had silently pushed the te of roasted duck to him.. Long Qian Xing''s eyes shed with warmth when he saw that.

 Chapter 299 - Nan Huaâ€™s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 299 ¨C Nan Hua¡¯s n</h4>

    Since the trio were being scolded, neither one of them noticed the small interaction between the two of them. Even Old Master Nan was busy adding points for the three brats to pay attention to.

    Only Nan Si Qiao noticed this because she was eating. The corner of her lips twitched slightly.

    ''I''ll just pretend not to see it.''

    Nan Si Qiao swallowed the rice in her mouth and took more vegetables as if she didn''t know anything. There were no outsiders here and it was unlikely that rumors would start to spread just because Long Qian Xing visited their residence, right?

    Thankfully, Long Qian Xing tactfully left right after eating. Thus, his visit was rtively short.

    People wouldn''t be able to say that he was being improper if he were to give excuse that he was asking to meet with Feng Qian Shao regarding the mission. Even if the time was somewhatte, it could be excused by saying that he wanted to keep it a secret because the mission was supposed to be confidential.

    In other words, they would be able to get away easily as long as they gave proper excuse.

    Besides, who would be using a young child being improper together? They might not even understand the implication behind the word yet.

    "Hua''er, why do you agree with Young Master Long''s request?" Nan Luo asked with aggrieved tone.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "He''s my fianc¨¦."

    "But that didn''t mean that you have to agree." Nan Luo really wanted to spend more time with Nan Hua without that annoying Long Qian Xing. However, he could guess that it would probably be impossible.

    Feng Ao Kuai also agreed with Nan Luo. "If he asks you to do something you don''t want; you can reject his request."

    Something she didn''t want?

    Nan Hua pondered while nodding her head. She only wanted to roam around the city because it would be beneficial for her to know more about the world¡­ cough, she wanted to prepare for the uing of Princess Yue. It wouldn''t be peaceful on that day and Nan Hua didn''t really want to be caught unprepared.

    Thus, this Lantern Festival was a good excuse for her to look around.

    As for Long Qian Xinging with her, Nan Hua didn''t really think much about this matter. She didn''t really mind himing along if he wanted to. Besides, he was stronger than her twin brother and cousins and naturally would give more ''protection'' so that she didn''t have to cover up from behind.

    "I don''t mind."

    Nan Luo: "¡­"

    Feng Ao Kuai: "¡­"

    The two of them looked at each other and silently vowed that they would start to influence their little sister to make sure that she would not be too close with Long Qian Xing. First, they would tell her that family was more important than fianc¨¦, then they would talk about¡­.

    Feng Ao Si looked at his younger brother and cousin as he silently shook his head. For some reason, he felt that these two were really something. They still have the time to care for this when they were already being reprimanded heavily just now.

    "Let''s go back and rest for today."

    They didn''t have night practice because it was New Year, so the brats naturally didn''t want to stay outside for any longer. It was time for them to rest and they would naturally use this chance to the fullest.

    Nan Hua also used this chance to rest early.

    Her mind was still thinking about what she was going to do. She stood on the back of the courtyard, looking into a distance as a bamboo strip appeared from her sleeve. As she turned around, the bamboo strip was thrown out of the residence towards the back alley.

    Thunk! Swish!

    Fei Mao grabbed the bamboo strip and hid before he read the content. The movement was fast without giving any chance for those who were watching any chance to even notice.

    By the time they felt something was wrong, Fei Mao had long disappeared.

    He looked at the bamboo strip in his hand and Fei Mao''s lips pursed. That Young Miss''s request was quite something.

    However, Fei Mao swiftly departed.

    "Miss, where did you go?" Xiao Yun asked curiously.

    Nan Hua raised her head and shook her head. "I''m going to rest."

    "Would you like to wash up first, Miss?"

    "Mhm."

    Mu Yan, who was not far from them, quickly headed to the bathroom to prepare the water. She didn''t need to wait for Xiao Yun to give her order anymore.

    Nan Hua didn''t even look back at all. However, her jet ck eyes seemed to be able to see through everything as she walked back to her room slowly but surely.

    ¡­

    The days passed by quickly.

    Nan Hua found out that her twin brother and cousin would often pester her during their meal to tell her that males and females shouldn''t get close and that they should pay more attention to what they were doing.

    Though, she reminded them that they were also males.

    Thus, her twin brother and cousin ended up in an awkward situation.

    It was time for the Lantern Festival and the people didn''t seem to be aware that there would be another big war. However, the cautiousness they showed from time to time was the clear indication that they had long known that their situation was notpletely save.

    Despite that, they still lived their lives happily each day.

    "Hua''er, don''t stay away from your twin brother and cousin, understand?" Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter worriedly.

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather and nodded. "Yes."

    "I''ll be going with them, Father. You don''t have to worry so much." Nan Si Qiao smiled sweetly. Her husband would be going to patrol the area, which was why he couldn''t join them.

    Old Master Nan looked at his daughter. For some reason, he felt like he shouldn''t allow them to go out at all!

 Chapter 300 - Lantern Festival

    <h4>Chapter 300 ¨C Lantern Festival</h4>

    "We''ll be fine, Grandfather." Feng Ao Si was looking at the gate excitedly while tightening his coat for his mother to see. Wind City had more snowpared to the Capital City, so he was wearing more than usual. It was not like he felt cold but his mother was worried that he would fall sick.

    "Don''t go too far."

    "Yes."

    Nan Hua was helpless when her aunt tightened the coat around her body. It was clear that Nan Si Qiao would never let her out if she didn''t bundle herself enough to fight against the cold.

    She was a martial artist. This amount of cold was actually nothing.

    "Come on." Nan Si Qiao grabbed Nan Hua''s hand and led her out. She was being very careful as if she was handling a very small kid.

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    She was really not used to be treated like a fragile object.

    The other three followed soon afterwards as they walked onto the streets. A lot of people were celebrating the Lantern Festival as the streets were swamped with a sea of people. Beautiful decoration was all that they could see no matter where they were looking.

    "Are you excited, Hua''er?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother and noticed the faint glimmer in his eyes. She immediately understood what he was thinking just from that.

    Lantern Festival was the most favorite festival fordies. This was the only chance they were allowed toe out of their house without carriages and mask. They were allowed to blend with the crowd with only some bodyguards for nobledies to celebrate New Year by lighting upntern.

    The street would be crowded, but everyone was excited. There were countless love stories that people often said when they were talking about Lantern Festival. It was not only in Fei Yang Kingdom but also in other kingdoms.

    It was mostly famous amongst thedies.

    After all, who wouldn''t want to meet the man of their dream?

    However¡­

    Nan Hua already had a fianc¨¦. She naturally would not go out of the line and tried to court another man. There was another reason for her excitement, which was for her to travel all around the city legally.

    "I heard that the Lantern Festival in Wind City is different from the Capital City," Nan Hua replied softly.

    Nan Si Qiao let out a faintugh. "There are not much differences in Lantern Festival as you might think. It''s mostly the same with only a bit of variety."

    "How about food?"

    "Ah? I think it''s usually some glutinous rice?" Feng Ao Si was trying hard to remember. He didn''t really pay attention because he was not interested in the food. There were not many novel foods on the street during this era.

    With wars raging on, most people would care more about the food that they could cook with their limited ingredients. Sometimes, the taste would be delicious but more often than not, it would be unbearable.

    Feng Ao Si would never admit that he had once tasted it, though.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "It''s glutinous rice balls, Brother Si."

    The food in Lantern Festival were small glutinous rice balls filled with fruits and nuts, called yuanxiao or tangyuan. It was usually eaten with family to signify the wholeness and unity within them.

    However, the price of food was a bit expensive in Wind City. Looking at the small number of food stalls and more performances, Nan Hua could guess that not many people could profit from opening small stores like this.

    They were all trying hard to skimp on food to save.

    "The dance is quite interesting. How about if we watch the one in that area?" Feng Ao Kuai pointed to one direction.

    Nan Si Qiao nodded. "Right, I heard that the two dance halls arepeting with each other. Watching their performance can also help us to understand more about the current development of art."

    "The topics recently are either romance or war." Feng Ao Si pursed his lips. He didn''t really have much appreciation towards art. In his eyes, those things were nothing more than activities that would waste time for him.

    Nan Luo ignored his cousin who had zero talent in art. "In that case, we should visit them one by one. It''s rare for us to be in Wind City and I don''t know how long Grandpa will allow us to be here. What do you think, Hua''er?"

    "Mhm."

    "Since Nan Hua had agreed, let''s head to the first one¡­." Before Nan Luo could finish speaking, he could see a young man walking in their direction. He nearly cursed if not for his good upbringing.

    "Madam Feng," Long Qian Xing greeted with a smile. His men told him that the group had already walked out of the residence, so he chose to speed up. He was staying temporarily in an inn that he had booked because Long Family didn''t have a residence in Wind City.

    He couldn''t be a spendthrift either and bought a residence when he was only passing by this city for a short period of time.

    "Young Commander Long." Nan Si Qiao nodded. She smiled faintly. "Hua''er wants to watch performances. Would you like toe along?"

    "Yes, I''m also curious about the performances in Wind City. The Capital City Lantern Festival highlight is always the food," Long Qian Xing agreed readily.

    Nan Hua passed a look at Long Qian Xing. At this time, she didn''t know whether he was trying to look down on other nobles or he was trying to showcase his curiosity. After all, the Capital City''s noble people were all still livingvishly despite the fact that they were in the middle of war.

    Mhm, they wouldn''t be able tost that long, though.

    Emperor Yang Zhou should have started to press more tax from those little ndlords'' right?

    Nan Hua forgot the exact timeline of when he started to do that because the story didn''t mention this too much.. It was only mentioned in passing when it was done.

 Chapter 301 - You Donâ€™t Mind?

    <h4>Chapter 301 ¨C You Don¡¯t Mind?</h4>

    For the rest of the day, Nan Hua kept on walking around the city. It looked like their group was walking aimlessly, but Nan Hua silently guided them to make sure that they covered most of the cities area.

    She had already visited the outskirt because of her daily lessons. All that she needed was the rest of the city area because she rarely headed over to this area. The visit from the Lantern Festival was good enough for her.

    "Children shouldn''t stay outside for too long." Nan Si Qiao looked at the sky and noticed that it was darkening. She didn''t want the children to get sick because they were exposed to the cold temperature all the time.

    Feng Ao Si stretched his hand. "I can''t understand why you like Lantern Festival so much, Mother."

    "Lantern Festival is a good event." Nan Si Qiao red at her son. She was reminded of her husband as the corner of her lips curled up to form a faint smile. "A lot of good memories can be made during the festival."

    Four pair of eyes were looking at her as if waiting for her to continue. However, Nan Si Qiao''s cheek blushed when she realized what she was talking about in front of the children. They were too young to listen about this matter, ah.

    *cough*

    "Young Commander Long, I would like to trouble you to watch over Hua''er first."

    "Aunt, I can do it!" Nan Luo protested.

    Nan Si Qiao looked at the young boy and scoffed. "Help me to buy some light dishes. We''ll bete to buy dinner by the time we went home. Ao Si, youe with me too. Ao Kuai, you stay here with Young Commander Long and Hua''er."

    "Yes, Mother."

    Feng Ao Kuai nced at Long Qian Xing from the corner of his eyes. If this man dared to do anything funny to Nan Hua, he would make sure that he regretted the fact that he had ever been born.

    Fortunately, Long Qian Xing was not that desperate to go after an underage girl.

    "Second Young Master Feng don''t have to re at me. I wouldn''t do anything improper," Long Qian Xing said with a smile.

    Feng Ao Kuai snorted but didn''t say anything. He would be a fool to believe his words as he didn''t really want to let Nan Hua out of his vision''s rage.

    Nan Hua didn''tment on them. Instead, she was looking at Long Qian Xing curiously. From his standing''s position, which was slightly behind her yet still beside her, she could guess that it was the protective position.

    At this angle, he would be able to help her if there was anything that happened.

    If she was not familiar with martial arts, she would have not notice this and only thought he was apanying her. It was precisely because she knew that she was silently wondering why Long Qian Xing was acting so protective of her.

    Shouldn''t he be despising her?

    The novel mentioned how Long Qian Xing didn''t like his fianc¨¦e because she was annoying to him. In his opinion, his fianc¨¦e was too brazen even though he was someone who came from the modern world where it was even moremon for couples to show off to each other.

    He would treat her well when they were in public but avoided her in private.

    There were not many moments of him being together with Nan Hua, but each time there was one, it would only be exined very briefly. The time when he was in Wind City, he should have stayed alone to wait for the princess toe and then escorted her to Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    There was no ''Nan Hua'' in this part at all.

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered.

    Was her change in attitude caused Long Qian Xing''s attitude to change as well? She was pretty sure that she was imitating the original Nan Hua pretty well. However, there was indeed the w in her as she didn''t know exactly how the original Nan Hua was.

    "Brother Long."

    "Yes, Hua''er?"

    "You don''t mind this arrangement?" Nan Hua asked.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. From one nce, it sounded as if she was asking whether he was mind taking care of her and her cousin. But Long Qian Xing had the feeling that she was not simply asking about that.

    What she was asking was¡­

    The corner of his lips curled up slightly. "Why should I?"

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and then turned her head to look at the other side. Right, he hadn''t met with the female lead yet. In this period of time, he still epted the arrangement that his father had made for him without muchint.

    It was onlyter on when he fell for the female lead did he actively try to break the engagement. With his achievement, it was not hard for him to get close to the female lead and bind her together to him.

    "Oh."

    The voice of agreement from Nan Hua was low and faint.

    Long Qian Xing looked at his little fianc¨¦e, wondering what she was actually thinking. He originally thought that he would not be able to even interact with her until the marriage. Since the custom was so strict, he didn''t think too much about this matter at all.

    It was only after repeatedly bumping onto her did Long Qian Xing realized that there were actually a lot of loopholes.

    Of course, the perquisite was that she would have to have the ability to get out of her residence legally. Lantern Festival was only once a year, but it was indeed the best method for men to meet with other women.

    The rules were somewhatxer during this time.

    Aside from that, Long Qian Xing knew that he could only see her at the parties. When they were children, there was not much differentiation between boys and girls because they were allowed to y at the women area.

    But since he was growing older and turn into small adult, it turned impossible.

 Chapter 302 - The Necessary Information

    <h4>Chapter 302 ¨C The Necessary Information</h4>

    There was always a separation between men and women during a banquet. It was practically impossible for one to move to the other side of the hall unless they wished to be beaten up.

    Long Qian Xing had to resist the urge to break the rules many times in the past when he firste to this world.

    "Are you tired, Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing changed the conversation.

    "No, I''m not tired." It was nothing much for her. Nan Hua''s ck eyes were staring at the crowd in front of her as she was thinking of her next action. She was not here to y around but to n for her next move too.

    Long Qian Xing nodded then looked into a distance. Madam Feng and the others should be done with picking food soon.

    Beside them, Feng Ao Kuai was pursing his lips. He began to feel that his mother''s decision to leave them with Long Qian Xing was the worst decision ever. While he didn''t really understand why Nan Hua would ask that kind of question here, he didn''t really want to see her having such a close rtionship with Long Qian Xing.

    At least, not now.

    Nan Si Qiao returned not long afterwards while carrying two bowls of mutton. She smiled brightly when she saw them waiting patiently. "Hua''er, this one for you."

    "Thank you, Aunt."

    Nan Hua took the bowl and began to eat. The taste was pretty good even though the amount was not much. It seemed that the novel food in this era developed from poverty.

    Well, situation like this did induce creativity the most since humans needed it in their boring process of survival.

    Looking at how Nan Luo was ring daggers at Long Qian Xing when he gave the bowl, Nan Si Qiao smiled amusedly. She was sure that if the one who was staying behind was Nan Luo and not Feng Ao Kuai, there might be a fight when she returned.

    The group finished their short meal while standing before they go back.

    The distance was not far and they had to pass through several streets. Nan Hua''s attention was ced on the surrounding stores since she hadn''t gone around, so their speed was also a bit slow. This was also the reason why Nan Si Qiao bought a bowl of mutton for them to eat first.

    "Feng Family Residence is just beyond this street." Feng Ao Kuai stretched his hand once more. He felt a bit rusty after not using his skill. "Do you still want to stop in a store again?"

    Looking at Nan Hua who had stopped before a stall and looked at the various things there, Feng Ao Si sighed. He felt that he should never walk around with a girl in the future or he would have to dy his speed. It was so boring to have to wait around like this. He would rather go back home and exercise his fist.

    Of course, he would never mention this.

    If his mother heard it, he might be beaten up and no one in the family would try to save him.

    "Hua''er, do you want something?" Nan Luo asked.

    Nan Hua shook her head. The quality of the items here was considerably lower than the one in the Capital City. With so many people focused on finding food, who would have time to make high quality items?

    She turned around and an additional bamboo stick was slipped among the goods.

    The owner stepped forward, pretending to fix the position while the bamboo stick had long disappeared.

    The process was smooth and covert.

    No one would ever though that the young miss from an influential family would have a connection with this low end stall. In fact, Nan Hua would never have thought about it if not because she recognized the face.

    Soon, they arrived back home.

    Long Qian Xing also excused himself after he saw them go back to Feng Family Residence because there was no need for him to stay there any longer.

    "I hope we don''t need to meet again," Nan Luo grumbled after he bid his farewell.

    Nan Hua didn''t pay attention to her twin brother. She excused herself with the excuse that she was tired and go back to her room. Xiao Yun helped her to wash up before she ate the food in her room. Her hand procured a different bamboo stick that she had taken from the stall.

    This method of exchanging information was partially new for her because she rarely exchanged information this crudely. But without inte and other high end facilities, the most basic method was indeed the best.

    There were only a few words written on the small bamboo sticks, but it was already enough for Nan Hua to know about the recent situation. Her eyes shed when she read the content.

    It seemed that the Dark Moon Organization required another beating before they would fully follow her.

    It didn''t matter.

    She never though that Nan San would follow her wholeheartedly in the first ce. She only needed their influence and nned on strengthening them. There was still more than enough time for her to put them on their ceter.

    "Xiao Yun, I''m done."

    "I''ll take away the tray, Miss."

    Nan Hua stood up and walked to her bed. She was looking at the window, thinking about what she was going to do now that Princess Yue woulde in a few more days.

    More preparation?

    Another visit to Dark Moon Organization?

    It seemed that first she had to figure out what her senior sister nned during the day of Princess Yue''s arrival. If her ninth sister was involved, Nan Hua knew that things might not end up well.

    In that case, the first thing to do tomorrow was to meet her.

    With that in mind, Nan Hua fell asleep.

    In the morning, Nan Hua did her activities as usual and trained wholeheartedly. Not a single one of them noticed that she was thinking about something else.

    In the afternoon, she visited her ninth senior sister as usual.

 Chapter 303 - Senior Sisterâ€™s Stance

    <h4>Chapter 303 ¨C Senior Sister¡¯s Stance</h4>

    "Hua''er, you''re early today." Shan Yu smiled when he saw Nan Huaing to the small hut.

    Nan Hua nced up at her senior brother. "Senior Brother Shan."

    "Master is here to visit your senior sister. Do you want toe in? Kuang Shen is already itching for lessons to start."

    "I''m not!" Kuang Shen''s voice of protest came from inside the small hut.

    "Are you eavesdropping?"

    Kuang Shen looked away when he faced with Shan Yu''s question. He was standing near the door, leaning on the frame. It wouldn''t be weird if he ended up hearing the content of their conversation.

    Nan Hua looked at her senior brother then towards the small hut. Her eyes flickered when she saw Traveling Doctor Liu walked out with a bag in his hand. The gaze he showed¡­

    "Hua''er, it''s time for me to leave." Traveling Doctor Liu shed an apologetic smile.

    Kuang Shen rolled his eyes. "Master, you''re not fulfilling your promise."

    "Chen Yuan will help to teach you the rest of the materials. I''ll be going to visit your tenth senior brother." Traveling Doctor Liu was a bit helpless about this too. He received a message from his annoying tenth disciple who had somehow created a problem again. If he didn''te there soon, he was sure that his disciple would end up¡­ causing a catastrophe.

    "How long will you go, Master?" Nan Hua asked calmly.

    Traveling Doctor Liu smiled bitterly when he saw how calm Nan Hua was in contrast to the noisy Nan Luo. "A few months. I might return when it''s Summer or Autumn."

    "That''s quite long."

    "Your tenth senior brother is not in Fei Yang Kingdom."

    Kuang Shen shut his mouth after he heard that. Crossing the border was not that simple and Traveling Doctor Liu had stayed in Fei Yang Kingdom for more than a year''s time, so it was time for him to go around again. Though, Kuang Shen felt that he still needed to learn a lot.

    "During this time, Kuang Shen will stay with Chen Yuan." Traveling Doctor Liu looked at his disciple. "Make sure you don''t anger her."

    "Master, are you looking down on me?" Kuang Shen was speechless. He was not that idiot so as to make trouble for Chen Yuan. If he dared to do so, his senior sister wouldn''t hesitant to use the needles to make him regret for his entire life.

    Inside the hut, Chen Yuan was ying with the flute in her hand. She was leaning sideways and yawnedzily. "Master, you should just say the real reason."

    "Real reason?"

    "There''ll be tension between Fei Yang Kingdom and Wei Da Kingdom while Zhang Xu Kingdom would be having an agreement with Fei Yang Kingdom. Why should he stay in either one of the three kingdoms when he can escape to the other one?"

    Kuang Shen: "¡­"

    Shan Yu: "¡­" as expected of Chen Yuan.

    Nan Hua looked at her master but said nothing. Her senior sister rarely said anything clearly, but she could guess what she wanted to say. In the first ce, Fei Yang Kingdom bordered three kingdoms.

    His tenth disciple must havee from Shi Long Kingdom, the kingdom that was located west of Fei Yang Kingdom and also the biggest kingdom. It has thergest territory and during war, they really liked to bully with numbers.

    Her grandfather had told her many times that they should never ever fight with numbers when facing Shi Long Kingdom.

    Not a single one of the other kingdoms was as big as that kingdom.

    *cough*

    "What are you talking about? I don''t have any intention of getting involved in the war is true, but I''m not running away!" Traveling Doctor Liu said righteously.

    Chen Yuan seemedzy to respond as she simply put down the flute in her hand to the table. "You''re avoiding dispute, Master."

    "Whatever. You can stay here and research the herbs. I have prepared enough for a year, so I''m going first. Also, Hua''er, here are some books for you to study." Traveling Doctor Liu handed two scrolls to Nan Hua before he stormed out.

    Shan Yu sighed as if he had long used with Traveling Doctor Liu''s childishness. He naturally knew that Traveling Doctor Liu simply avoided the kingdom that was engaging in war if it was possible.

    After all, he didn''t want to be pushed to either side.

    "Senior Sister Chen, are you also interested in the uing conflict?" Nan Hua asked softly as she put the books away.

    Chen Yuan stood up slowly andzily. Her lips curled up to form a devilish smile. Even though her eyes kept closed, she looked very different in this moment. It was as if the slumbering person had woken up in this very moment.

    "No. What you feared will not happen." Chen Yuan then tapped the table. "The lesson will start now."

    "Yes."

    Kuang Shen was a bit confused as to what Chen Yuan meant but Nan Hua''s eyes shed a bit. As she had expected, Chen Yuan was truly watching and involved in some matters. Though, she was not worried of anything.

    ¡­

    The days passed by quietly. Nan Hua was originally nning to pay a surprise visit to the Dark Moon Organization but changed her mind in thest moment. She would wait until there was a better chance, which was the day when Princess Yue arrived in Wind City.

    The carriage that delivered her was fast as it didn''t even take three days for news about her arrival to reach the people in Wind City.

    "Did she even enjoy Lantern Festival?" Nan Luo couldn''t help but ask when he saw his first uncle ready to receive Princess Yue.

    Nan Hua''s eyes shed. She tugged his sleeve. "Let''s go to the wall."

    "Alright."

    Feng Ao Si furrowed his eyebrows. "Luo, didn''t you say that you will apany me to practice today?"

    "Let''s postpone itter. I''m a bit curious as to what kind of crowd wille with Princess Yue.

    "General Chi is the one responsible for the second stage.." Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at his older brother who must have forgotten about this information.

 Chapter 304 - The Arrogant Princess

    <h4>Chapter 304 ¨C The Arrogant Princess</h4>

    "Eh, how did you know this?"

    "Grandfather shared it during breakfast yesterday."

    "¡­I don''t remember."

    Feng Ao Kuai said nothing. He never expected his older brother to remember anything in the first ce.

    The group of children then rushed to the wall and peered outside. By now, the soldiers were already used by this group of children who would suddenlye to the top. Because they were the grandchildren of Great General Nan, not a single one of them dared to reprimand them and simply let them be.

    In any case, it was not a big deal even if they wanted to stay on top of this wall.

    Nan Hua''s eyes locked onto the crowd that wasing from a distance. They were all wearing armors and several horses were surrounding several grand carriages. From the way it looked like, it was undoubtedly a grand procession.

    ''The soldiers are not tired. They''repletely reced from time to time in order to make swift journey.''

    It was not an umon tactic, but it was mostly done for delivering messages. For example, a courier had to deliver a message from the frontline to the Capital City. The frontline was several days away from the Capital City, so they could only use birds. But if they couldn''t trust birds, they would use soldiers who would exchange the horse he was using so that he didn''t need to rest at all.

    That way, he could reach in one and a half to two days'' time albeit losing sleep.

    However, it was much faster this way and the tired horse would only have half the journey or even a third because they were reced at set point.

    ''Has this method been implemented during this time?''

    The kingdoms in this area had all been waging wars with each other, so Nan Hua would not be surprised if they developed some strategize in order to win more effective war. While it might not be as advanced as the modern world, their style of fighting still reflected the ancient wisdom.

    "Where will they stay?"

    "There''s an inn that has been emptied out to receive Princess Yue''s arrival. They''ll depart again tomorrow." Feng Ao Kuai was the most knowledgeable because he had managed to earn information through some igneous method.

    Nan Luo looked at his cousin suspiciously. "How did you know all of this?"

    "Grandfather told me."

    Feng Ao Si: "¡­" no, grandfather will never tell you anything like that. I have tried to pry information from him but only get kicked out of the room in the end.

    If Feng Ao Kuai knew what his older brother was thinking, he would have scoffed and said that his older brother didn''t know the right method. However, right now, Feng Ao Kuai''s attention was on the princess.

    "Shall we eat in the restaurant right across their hotel? I can book a room." Nan Luo grinned.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother then nodded. She was a bit curious about their method of changing the guards. Would there be some of the original soldiers left or it would all be new ones?

    While she was thinking, the children headed to the designated restaurant and ordered for food. Feng Ao Si was thergest among them and naturally had to pretend that he was an adult or it would be impossible for him to stay there.

    "Why is Hou Lin not here?" Feng Ao Si grumbled after he had sessfully ordered the food from the servants.

    "He''s hidden in the shadow."

    "Where''s Hou Liang?"

    "Hou Liang is apanying General Feng." Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Si and grinned. "You don''t think that he''ll follow us all the time, right?"

    Feng Ao Si: "¡­" I did think of that for a moment.

    Nan Luo took the ss of water in front of him and sipped a bit, wetting his mouth. "Commander Hou is actually a high ranking official soldier. He only follows Grandfather because he''s under Grandfather''smand. But because of General Feng recent task, Grandfather asks Commander Hou to follow him in order to increase the safety."

    "I see."

    It was only now Feng Ao Si knew why Hou Liang was not present. At the same time, he began to sense just how serious this situation was for Old Master Nan to send Hou Liang to apany General Feng.

    "Commander Hou will not follow General Feng outside." Nan Luo seemed to be able to guess what Feng Ao Si wanted to ask. "It''s only when they''re in Wind City."

    Hou Liang couldn''t possibly leave Old Master Nan for a long time. After all, Hou Lin couldn''t possibly protect them all the time.

    Thunk!

    The sound from below attracted their attention. At the next moment, they heard the sound of a female arguing with the servants there.

    "What kind of food is this? Her Highness is from the Imperial Family and naturally will not tolerate having to eat such low food. Don''t you have anything better at all?"

    "My apologies, the food has always been like this. We''re not trying to slight Her Highness!"

    "Please forgive us, Your Highness¡­."

    "The ingredients didn''t have any problem."

    As the people there mademotion, themoners were looking at the inn with disgust. They had heard about Princess Yueing, but seeing that she was tantly throwing food away, they were enraged.

    Do you know how many people couldn''t eat well every day?

    They were annoyed when they saw the food that was thrown to the ground.

    Nan Hua was watching from a distance away through the private room. She had heard about Princess Yue''s arrogance, but this was the first time she ever seen her. Probably in many people''s heart, it was fine for her to be arrogant because she was of the Imperial Family.

    But in this situation¡­.

    "She''s making enemies." Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows, not understanding the reason why Princess Yue would aggravate the situation.

    "Yeah.." Nan Hua''s eyes lowered as her ck pupil shed with realization.

 Chapter 305 - Escape Tactic

    <h4>Chapter 305 ¨C Escape Tactic</h4>

    Princess Yue looked at the servants in front of her and sat down elegantly. Unlike the soldiers who were driving the carriages without stopping, she was still living her usual life inside the carriage.

    During the first exchange of guards, they didn''t stop at all. But since this was already evening and traveling near the border at night was more dangerous, the soldiers chose to stop in Wind City.

    Looking at themotion before her, Princess Yue raised her hand.

    "Your Highness?"

    "No matter how much you try to cover up a rock with beautiful decoration, it''ll eventually reveal the true form." Princess Yue stood up. She looked at the soldiers around her and her lips curled up to form a smirk. "Choose a different inn to stay for the night. I can''t stay in this ce."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    "No! Please pardon us, Your Highness!"

    "Your Highness, please give us another chance¡­"

    Ignoring the plea of the people around her, Princess Yue stood up and walked out of the inn haughtily. Her maidservants were all apanying her and prevented anyone from getting close to her.

    Even from a distance away, one could tell that she was a princess right away.

    "She''s a troublemaker¡­." Young Commander Chi, Chi Song Lian, muttered under his breath. He was one of the fewmanders in the battlefield and chose toe with his father to do this mission. Even though he knew that the princess was terribly annoying after a day''s journey, her action still made him annoyed very much.

    General Chi shook his head. "Book another inn now."

    "Yes, Father."

    While Chi Song Lian walked away, Long Qian Xing and General Feng had arrived. They looked at themotion in front of them and then looked at General Chi for exnation.

    It took them some time to finish the arrangement for their departure tomorrow but Princess Yue was already attracting trouble.

    "Her Highness is displeased by the service in the inn." General Chi looked at the two of them and sighed. "I would have to trouble General Feng and Young Commander Long for help."

    "It''s our duty." General Feng looked at Princess Yue and his eyebrows creased. He didn''t think that this princess was actually that much of a problem until today. Also, General Chi''s words had another underlying meaning.

    Princess Yue detested the marriage agreement.

    She was clearly trying to create trouble at every steps she took. Even though the soldiers had told her to behave and the previousmander had said many things, Princess Yue still acted as if she didn''t hear anything.

    She acted haughtily, iming that her position didn''t require her to stay low.

    Thus, it garnered even more hatred.

    At the opposite restaurant, the children had finished eating. Looking at themotion outside and how the people were unwilling to let the carriage passed, Nan Luo shook his head. He felt that Princess Yue was indeed only a troublemaker.

    "What do you think will happen, Luo?" Nan Hua asked as they walked out of the restaurant.

    "Hmm?" Nan Luo arched his eyebrows. "There shouldn''t be anything that happen, right? What can possibly happen under the watchful eyes of so many people?"

    Many people?

    Yes, there were a lot of people who were watching, but do you know that many of them have unkind intention. Nan Hua''s keen senses clearly detected a lot of people were approaching this area when they heard themotion.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Hua. He walked closer, acting as if he was blocking the people from getting close when he heard Nan Hua whispered to him. His eyes shed with surprise then he nodded in understanding.

    "Ugh, how are we supposed to get out in this crowd?" Feng Ao Si was annoyed.

    "Don''t use violence."

    "I''m already restraining myself."

    Feng Ao Si felt a bit speechless because he was clearly restraining himself very tightly. He was making sure that he didn''tsh out because he didn''t want to wound the people around him. His grandfather would beat him up badly if he did.

    Also, he would have to answer the consequences of beating up people from his homnd in martial court.

    Amander really didn''t have it easy.

    "Hua''er, let''s go through the other way."

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother and tugged his sleeve to follow her to the other way. Halfway through, Nan Luo suddenly realized that he couldn''t find Nan Hua at all. His pupil constricted when he heard the scream from the other side of the area.

    KYaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    They were all stunned to see the carriage was set on fire.

    "Your Highness!"

    The soldiers were all moving at rapid speed, trying to make sure that they would be able to reach the carriage and pried it open. The sound of the people trying to rush over from all direction caused chaos almost instantly.

    "Brother Ao Kuai! Brother Ao Si, find Hua''er!"

    "Luo, I can''t see Ao Kuai either!" Feng Ao Si yelled.

    Nan Luo turned his head to the back only to realize that at some point of time, they were separated from each other. He frowned as he dashed to another area that had sparser people and looked around worriedly.

    There were indeed people who were following them but he knew Nan Hua''s skill very well.

    If she had wanted them to never find her, even if she was standing before them, they would never know that it was her. It was precisely because of this point that Nan Luo was so worried that his face turned green.

    Just where did she¡­

    Bang!

    The sound of some kind of explosion rang from the side. Their attentionnded to the side when they saw a row of smokes over there.

    At the same time, the soldiers were all rmed.

    "Your Highness is not in the carriage!"

    "The carriage is empty!"

    General Chi felt his heart turned cold when he heard what the soldiers were saying.. Looking at the burning carriages, he gritted his teeth. "Find her!"

 Chapter 306 - Missing

    <h4>Chapter 306 ¨C Missing</h4>

    Bang! Thud! Thunk!

    Kyaa!

    Screams and some other sounds reverberated around the area. The people were all trying to get away and some of them trampled on others. It was unknown how many people would have died just from this alone.

    Even if they didn''t die, there were at least hundreds of them who were wounded due to the push and pull from the crowd.

    Long Qian Xing looked at the area filled with dust as his heart skipped a beat. He couldn''t sense it perfectly, but looking at the people who fainted near the end of the smoke, he could guess that it was poison.

    Who in the world use poison here?

    "Over here!"

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    The soldiers rushed over to the area while covering their mouth. Long Qian Xing was leading the group as he tried to sense around. Aside from some people who fainted around the area, there was nobody else.

    "Search the area!"

    *cough*

    Long Qian Xing turned around and saw Nan Luo stood there. Looking at the how he was rushing over and could only cover his mouth and nose with his sleeve frantically, Long Qian Xing felt his heart dropped.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Hua''er is also missing!" Nan Luo growled. He walked to the fainted people, trying to find Nan Hua.

    Hua''er is missing?

    Long Qian Xing felt that there was a thunder in the clear day when he heard that. He waved his hand. "Check the fainted people here."

    "Yes!"

    The dust and smoke slowly dissipated, but it clearly showed that there was no one in the middle. There were only some unfortunate people at the edge of the smoke.

    "Young Commander Long, there''s a maidservant here!"

    "Wake her up!"

    "Yes!"

    p! Thunk!

    Long Qian Xing could sense that the poison in this area was nothing more than knockout medicine or something like that. In any case, it would not harm them in the slightest bit but making them wake up after having so much of the poison entering their body would be extremely difficult.

    Bang!

    Chi Song Lian also arrived with the soldiers. His expression turned grim. "Some of the maidservants are missing."

    "How many?" Long Qian Xing asked back.

    "So far, we only found 8 whoe with us. There are 4 who are missing plus Her Highness." Chi Song Lian resisted the urge to curse under his breath. His father was busy checking the people there and also the carriage while General Feng locked down the area in order to make sure that no one could escape.

    If this was just a prank from the princess, it was already crossing the line.

    "Add this one." Long Qian Xing pointed to the one who fainted. He looked to another soldier. "Look for a doctor. If there''s any nearby, they might be able to wake them up."

    "Chi Song Lian!"

    "Father."

    "The Princess is dressing up as a maidservant." General Chi threw a dress to the ground. It was precisely the dress that Princess Yue had worn before she entered the carriage in order to move to another inn. "One of the maidservant is found sleeping in her room."

    "Two more are missing."

    "Is Princess the one who use this poison?" Chi Song Lian furrowed his eyebrows. He felt that it was unlikely for Princess Yue to be able to get her hand on something like this poison. Not to mention, the amount alone was more than enough to kill people if they were to inhale more than what their body could handle.

    "Unlikely."

    Chi Song Lian looked at his father then at the young brat who was checking on the fainted people. The boy looked incredibly frustrated. "What are you doing here?"

    "I''m searching for my sister." Nan Luo looked at Chi Song Lian in annoyance, but he still replied.

    "Your sister?"

    "First Young Miss Nan," Long Qian Xing was the one who replied. "It seems that themotion Her Highness caused had already implicated other people nearby."

    "¡­Why is she out here?" General Chi could already feel a headacheing when he thought of Great General Nan. That general would surely rush over if he heard that something happened to his granddaughter.

    Not to mention, the one responsible for this incident would surely be him.

    After all, Princess Yue was still under him for today. Long Qian Xing and General Feng were still preparing for the ''transfer of duties.'' They might get some punishmentter because of their failure to react in time but most of the mes would fall on him.

    General Chi really wished to drag Princess Yue over and asked her why she didn''t do her escape tomorrow so that the one who were med wouldn''t be him?

    "General Chi!"

    "General Feng, what''s wrong?" General Chi frowned when he saw General Chiing over.

    General Feng, Feng Qian Shao, originally didn''t want toe here because he was still checking the people. However, his sone to him while dragging two women. And it was not ordinary women either.

    "I found two maidservants hiding in a different inn. They hadn''t finished changing their dress, yet." Feng Qian Shao motioned for the two maidservants to step forward. The two maidservants looked pale, but they have no other choice but to walk.

    General Chi was speechless. "How did you find them?"

    "My son saw them entering the inn and reported to me." Feng Qian Shao looked at Feng Ao Kuai who was trailing behind.

    Sensing his father''s gaze, Feng Ao Kuai straightened his body. "I got separated from my brother and cousins. When I realize it, I''m already at the end of the line and noticed that the two of them rushed into an inn, so I followed. I find it weird that they book a room there when the others are trying hard to rescue Princess Yue from inside the carriage."

    It was a lie.

    But neither one of them could notice it except for Feng Qian Shao who knew his son well.

 Chapter 307 - Failed Escape Turn Into Kidnapping

    <h4>Chapter 307 ¨C Failed Escape Turn Into Kidnapping</h4>

    But of course, Feng Qian Shao was not in the mood to press his son for an answer. The most important thing was for them to find that foolish princes.

    "Speak, where''s the princess?"

    "We don''t know!"

    "Her Highness is supposed to be meeting us in that inn with Doudou, but she hadn''t appeared yet."

    "Yes, we''re still waiting when we''re dragged here."

    "I have stationed some soldiers in that room," General Feng rified when he saw the gazes of the others. Naturally, he still considered the option that the princess was slow and would only go to the designated inn after some time.

    "Is this Doudou?" Long Qian Xing pointed to the fainted woman on the ground.

    The two maidservants'' eyes widened. "Yes, that''s her!"

    "Her highness should have been with her."

    "I see."

    From the way it looked like, someone was using Princess Yue''s escape n in order to kidnap her. Right now, everyone present naturally knew that.

    Feng Ao Kuai was not in the mood to care about this. His eyesnded on Nan Luo as his eyebrows creased. When Nan Hua gave him an order to find the suspicious maidservants, he thought that Nan Hua would not make a move by herself and stayed close to Nan Luo.

    Why is Nan Luo here?

    "Luo, where''s Hua''er?"

    Sensing the dangerous tone, Nan Luo felt his body shivered unconsciously. He turned his head and looked at Feng Ao Kuai. "I don''t know! Hua''er disappear when everyone is trying to get away from the fire. I have been searching for her since the route to this alley is close to where she disappeared not long ago."

    Close to here?

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at the ground for any marks whatsoever. From what he knew regarding Nan Hua, she would not put herself in any danger if possible. However, the chance for Nan Hua to be able to survive from the poison was a bit low because this area was big.

    Where could she be?

    Feng Ao Kuai was anxious.

    Seeing the brats, Long Qian Xing was in dilemma. He wanted to search for Nan Hua more than searching for the princess, but his duties stated that he should have participated in searching for the princess because he was supposed to be protecting her.

    "You can search for your fianc¨¦e." Feng Qian Shao patted Long Qian Xing''s shoulder. "In truth, you''re just participating in order to gain your experience, so leave the search to us."

    Long Qian Xing was startled. He looked at Feng Qian Shao and noticing his sincere gaze, he nodded his head strongly. Since it was the case, he should hurry and find his fianc¨¦e so that he could participate in helping them.

    "Thank you, General Feng."

    "Go."

    "You know that it''s not supposed to be like that, right?" General Chi looked at General Feng with displeasure.

    Feng Qian Shao arched his eyebrows. "If you have time to quarrel, you better figure out how to find Princess Yue as fast as possible. The longer it is, the harder it would be to stop the rumors from spreading."

    Right, rumors.

    General Chi immediately asked his men to search the area around here, find any witness, mark, or whatever.

    Behind him, Chi Song Lian pursed his lips. He looked a bit displeased but he said nothing and followed his father''s footsteps. He was just a youngmander and naturally couldn''t disobey his father, who''s already a general, and General Feng.

    The maidservants all felt that their princess was really so foolish. To think that their carefully nned escape route would end up backfiring them like this.

    General Feng looked at the maidservants. "Gather all twelve maidservants. We''re going to interrogate them one by one."

    "Are you suspecting them?" General Chi turned around.

    "Not even us know that the princess is trying to escape in Wind City, so how could the enemies find out about it? If it''s not from her maidservants here, it can only be from those who are still in the Capital City."

    But they couldn''t possibly head over to the Capital City to check on this matter. Thus, they could only turn on the avable evidence that was presented before them.

    "Alright, you''re in charge of interrogating them. I''ll try to ask the people there if there''s anyone who might have seen the direction where they go."

    This area was connected to many ces in Wind City. The possibility was too much and General Chi didn''t have enough men to search for all corner in Wind City.

    Not to mention, what if they had gone out of Wind City?

    That wouldplicate things.

    General Feng nodded and then went back to find his soldiers to arrange some matters, leaving Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo there, still checking for any traces.

    Their father (uncle) might not know, but the two of them knew Nan Hua very well. If something happened to her, there was no way she wouldn''t try to think for a method to leave markings.

    "Did she pass by here?" Long Qian Xing asked the two boys.

    "I don''t know." Feng Ao Kuai was honest. He left as soon as he received Nan Hua''s order, so he no longer paid much attention to where she would be. What he worried about was that there wouldn''t be any traces.

    What if she fainted before she could react?

    "Did Hua''er bring any items around?" Feng Ao Kuai turned to look at Nan Luo.

    Nan Luo''s face nked. How could he possibly know what Nan Hua bring? She did have her small pouch with her, but he didn''t know what Nan Hua put inside.

    "What''s the color of her dress?" Long Qian Xing gave up asking that question. It would be inappropriate for them to find out about it too.

    "Light blue. Today she wore light blue color."

    "Alright."

    It was an eye catching color, so it shouldn''t be that hard to find some eyewitness who saw her, right?

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai knew what Long Qian Xing nned to do but they were currently trying hard not to say:

    Young Commander Long, no matter how eye catching it is, if she purposely went away, we might never be able to find her.

 Chapter 308 - Clues Left Behind

    <h4>Chapter 308 ¨C Clues Left Behind</h4>

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai knew what Long Qian Xing nned to do but they were currently trying hard not to say:

    Young Commander Long, no matter how eye catching it is, if she purposely go away, we might never be able to find her.

    However, they couldn''t say it.

    "How did you lose her?" Feng Ao Kuai turned to look at Nan Luo. Whenever it was regarding Nan Hua, he turned from a quiet boy to a very noisy one. He would never try to shut his mouth when he was talking about Nan Hua.

    Nan Luo''s face turned dark. "I don''t know. I''m pushing her a bit to the side in order to avoid the crowd. When I feel that someone push me and turn around for a moment, she disappeared in the next moment."

    At this moment, Feng Ao Kuai really wanted to say that Nan Luo should never ever lost his line of sight from Nan Hua. Even blinking was forbidden. Their little sister was very capable in making use of people''s slight distraction tounch an attack.

    She was a very dangerous person.

    But in their eyes, she was still no different than a cute sister that they had to pamper at all times!

    "I''m sorry, alright?" Nan Luo was frustrated by the re Feng Ao Kuai sent to him. It was not like he lost sight of Nan Hua on purpose.

    "Luo, Ao Kuai!"

    "Cousin Ao Si?" Nan Luo turned his head around and found Feng Ao Si was rushing over in their direction.

    Feng Ao Si nodded. He was about to speak when he saw Long Qian Xing stood there. His words were swallowed back to his throat as he changed what he wanted to say. "Someone said that they see a girl in blue dress passing into this alley. Probably she wants to try escaping from the crowd. However, they can''t see what''s inside the alley from their angle."

    Honestly, what he wanted to say was that someone saw something in light blue color shed into the alley. But if he said that for real, Long Qian Xing would find out about Nan Hua''s martial skill, wouldn''t he?

    "But she''s not here."

    "Did she pass far before the smoke?" Nan Luo asked again.

    Feng Ao Si shrugged. He didn''t know. The person whom he found also couldn''t exactly say the time but he knew that the heavy smoke appeared after that ''sh of blue'' entered the alley.

    "In that case, Whoa." Nan Luo lost his bnce when he stepped on something. He frowned. "I though the street here is good and it''s just a smoke powder. Why is there a rock¡­"

    Nan Luo didn''t manage to finish his words because the one below him was not a rock but rather a wood carving on the shape of rabbit. He couldn''t be more familiar with this carving because he could remember that he wanted to throw it out so badly when he saw it in the past.

    However, Nan Hua kept it inside her pouch¡­

    Did this fall off from her body?

    "This is Hua''er''s." Feng Ao Kuai picked the wooden rabbit and then turned to look at Long Qian Xing. "Do you remember this, Young Commander Long?"

    "Yes." Long Qian Xing nodded. It was the small rabbit he made for Nan Hua as recement for his crude gift to her. Since it was here, right on the spot not far from where the maidservant fainted, it meant that Nan Hua was on the scene when Princess Yue was kidnapped.

    At this moment, Long Qian Xing came into a realization. Could it be that Nan Hua got dragged into the kidnapping?

    "Search for any mark of blue cloth or a ne in diamond shaped." Long Qian Xing didn''t know whether Nan Hua wore his ne because he didn''t see her. But if she wore it, it might fall off too.

    "Or a hairpin that look simr to mine but more feminine. She wore it when we got out," Nan Luo added.

    Nan Hua didn''t have many ornaments that she liked to use even though Old Master Nan poured his savings for her. Thus, the one Nan Hua wore most of the time was the one he gave to her.

    Long Qian Xing nodded.

    While they were discussing, Feng Ao Kuai was looking at the ground where the rabbit fell off. He could see a line was made forcefully on the ground and his eyes narrowed. "I''m going to search in this area."

    "Wait for me! I''ll follow you." Feng Ao Si was stunned.

    Nan Luo thought for a moment before following Feng Ao Kuai. He knew that in terms of analyzing and so on, Feng Ao Kuai was better than him. Just likest time¡­ he made a fun of himself when he roamed around the forest while Feng Ao Kuai met Nan Hua first.

    He was so annoyed that he nearly couldn''t sleep for the night.

    They walked past the alley and continued to roam around. After some time, Feng Ao Kuai finally found what he wanted to. It was a bamboo stick tied with a piece of blue cloth. Looking at the location, it seemed to have fallen from quite a distance.

    "Did they use the roof to escape?" Nan Luo asked with a frown.

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes turned grim. "That''s not impossible."

    With so many people focused on the ident, who would have the time to check whether there were strangers passing by their rooftop? Not to mention, not everyone had keen senses to detect them.

    "Did she write something?"

    "Do you really think she''ll have the time to write?" Long Qian Xing was speechless.

    The three brats: "¡­" actually, we do think that way.

    However, they said nothing and just looked at the bamboo stick intently. Nan Luo was sharp and quickly detected that the surface was not as smooth as it was. He rubbed his hand on top of the bamboo stick, detecting some crooked words written on it.

    His lips twitched when he knew what Nan Hua was writing.

    "What is it?"

    "Forest."

 Chapter 309 - The Foolish Princess

    <h4>Chapter 309 ¨C The Foolish Princess</h4>

    He rubbed his hand on top of the bamboo stick, detecting some crooked words written on it.

    His lips twitched when he knew what Nan Hua was writing.

    "What is it?"

    "Forest."

    "Forest?" Long Qian Xing was stunned. Nan Hua really did leave behind a message in the bamboo stick?

    In fact, it was not just one word but rather aplete sentence. However, it was impossible for Nan Luo to say this to Long Qian Xing.

    ''Spies from Zhang Xu Kingdom are taking us into the forest at the north.''

    Feng Ao Kuai rubbed his finger on the surface of the bamboo stick and his lips twitched too. His little cousin sister was really¡­

    "Zhang Xu Forest." Feng Ao Kuai simplified it into three words. "Is there any forest that''s heading towards Zhang Xu Kingdom?"

    Zhang Xu Kingdom?

    Long Qian Xing was stunned. They were indeed heading to Zhang Xu Kingdom, but then why did this kidnapping event took ce if they ended up heading to Zhang Xu Kingdom?

    However, this question should be answeredter. "Yes, there''s one. In fact, we''re going to pass through it tomorrow too."

    "Can you lead us there?"

    "Aren''t you more familiar than him?" Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Kuai in confusion.

    Feng Ao Kuai: "¡­" forgive me, but I rarely go out of the house if Father didn''t force me.

    Naturally, Feng Ao Si knew why his younger brother looked a bit awkward. "Come on, it''s this way."

    "Ok."

    "Shall we tell Grandfather?"

    "Don''t tell him." Feng Ao Kuai''s face turned grim. The thought of his grandfather overturning the entire Wind City shed within his mind. He knew very well that if something were to happen to Nan Hua, it was very likely that Old Master Nan would not think of any consequences and might end up offending many people.

    Feng Ao Si also nodded his head rapidly. Thest time Old Master Nan fell into trap and lost his friend, he had already caused a lot of chaos and nearly waged war with the entire world.

    If not for the opponent was oppressed back afterwards, no one knew how the history would be written by now.

    Nan Luo took a deep breath, hoping that everything was fine.

    On the other hand, Long Qian Xing was looking at the bamboo stick that the children were holding. The cloth that tied into the bamboo stick looked a bit eye catching, which allowed them to find it fast even though it was small. After the cloth was taken off, he could faintly notice a hint of red from the corner of the cloth.

    Cold light shed within Long Qian Xing''s eyes.

    If Nan Hua truly got hurt because of Princess Yue, he might not be able to settle this peacefully with those kidnappers.

    ¡­

    *back to some time ago*

    Nan Hua was squeezing into the crowd while watching themotion calmly. In fact, she already knew what would happen, but it would be impossible for her to stop it with her identity. Saying that she knew their n was absurd. And saying that she wanted to help was also ridiculous. Saying that the maidservants said something would be odd too because this event took ce right after they entered Wind City.

    There was no time for her to interact with Princess Yue.

    It was clear that Princess Yue was also trying to strike while the iron was hot. She was making use of the time when the general and soldiers were all tired after the long journey and hadn''t settled yet.

    Thus, no one would be able to find her.

    Unfortunately, this n was destined to fail.

    Swish!

    The moment Nan Hua sensed the movement from the other side, she disappeared from her position and dashed towards the quiet alley. This alleyway was small, which was why the people were not really rushing towards here and only some people were here.

    They didn''t realize when a small kid had passed by them when they tried to get away.

    When she reached the rtivelyrge area, she could see two maidservants¡­ correction, one maidservant and Princess Yue was running in her direction. As First Young Miss Nan, it wouldn''t be weird for her to know Princess Yue''s face.

    "Your Highness?" Nan Hua sounded surprised.

    Princess Yue was taken aback when he saw Nan Hua. However, she decisively ignored Nan Hua and tried to rush to the side.

    Bang!

    It was at this time that several bags worth of sleeping powder was thrown and smashed open. Nan Hua was stunned as she didn''t expect that this would be their n. She stepped forward and grabbed Princess Yue''s hand. "Your Highness, we have to leave."

    "Ugh¡­"

    The poison kicked in almost instantly. The moment they inhaled even a little bit of it, they would feel drowsy. Nan Hua was not an exception as she could feel her strength weakening while she held her breath. Her current body hadn''t undergone that hellish training that would make her immune to most poison.

    At most, she had some resistance.

    "First Young Miss¡­"

    Thud!

    Princess Yue was weak and she fell down without even able to call Nan Hua''s namepletely.

    Nan Hua was helpless and could only act as if she had also fainted. Even though she only inhaled very little because she tried to bring Princess Yue away, her body was indeed weaker right now.

    As her body fell to the ground, she drew line on the ground forcefully and took out a wooden carving from her pouch. After that, her hand was busy trying to write on top of the bamboo stick with her slightly long nails.

    Several men jumped down and separated the maidservant from the princess. They took a good look at the princess'' face to make sure that they would not take the wrong person. At the same time, they noticed Nan Hua was grabbing Princess Yue''s hand.

    "Who is this kid?"

    "First Young Miss Nan." Another man jumped and looked at Nan Hua, who was ''fainted.''

    "She''ll definitely find out that Princess Yue is here."

    "Even without her, the maidservants can''t keep the secrets for long. They must know that this foolish princess wants to escape."

    "What should we do with her?"

    "Take her along." A cold voice sounded. "If we have her, we''ll be able to make a secret dealing with Great General Nan."

    "Got it."

    The men carried the two women and separated their hands carefully.

    The man who gave order looked at Nan Hua as his lips curled up to form a smirk. "To think that there''ll be a time when I can see Great General Nan''s weakness. What a careless girl."

    Nan Hua didn''t open her eyes while her finger was moving hard to continue writing.

    "Let''s go back to Zhang Xu Kingdom as fast as possible."

    "Alright."

    Swish!

    The men rushed to escape as fast as possible after they had decided. At this time, Nan Hua ripped part of her sleeve, not noticing that her finger was slightly bleeding due to her forcefully using her nail to write.

    As the men who carried her jumped across two house, Nan Hua dropped the bamboo stick.

 Chapter 310 - The North Forest

    <h4>Chapter 310 ¨C The North Forest</h4>

    Swish!

    After being able to breathe again, Nan Hua silently tried to recover her stamina. She took out the needle that she had kept inside her sleeve and silently tried to regte the poison in her body.

    It would be hard to do it in this position, though¡­

    At the same time, Nan Hua felt quite d that the ancient clothing had arge sleeve for women. This allowed her to keep a lot of things inside that she usually had to keep in other ces.

    "How long are we supposed to run today?"

    "As fast as possible."

    "Does that person didn''t interfere?"

    "What would they try to interfere with us?" the kidnapper sneered. "They''re only staying in Wind City because it''s a location that''s close to either three of the other kingdoms in order to get news as fast as possible."

    The first kidnapper was silent for a while. "I heard that they have some dispute with our Lin Family."

    "Don''t bother with it. It''s not something that we should talk with ourselves."

    "Right."

    The group of kidnapper had turned silent once more. Nan Hua herself didn''t know how much time had passed when she felt that her body was no longer affected that much by the poison. However, she was still keeping her eyes closed while listening to the sound of the nature around.

    There were mostly sound of leaves rustling.

    It was clear that this group of people were in a hurry. What Nan Hua was curious about was how were they nning to cross the border. From what she knew, there were a lot of soldiers stationed in all the possible route.

    As for the harder route¡­ there were more than enough obstacles there. If they could carry children along with them while oveing those harsh area, Nan Hua had to apud them. And it would make it easier for her to defeat them.

    So she didn''t mind in the slightest bit.

    "Which way is the carriage?"

    "It''s there."

    Carriage?

    Did they have some identity they used to pass the border?

    Swish! Tep!

    "Two children?"

    The voice of a woman entered Nan Hua''s ear. She was still letting the kidnapper carried her as before, but her senses were as sharp as ever.

    "The smaller one is First Young Miss Nan." The cold kidnapper sneered. "Don''t you think it''ll be worth it to see Great General Nan enraged again?"

    "Oh?"

    The woman walked closer and stopped before Nan Hua. She reached her hand and pinched Nan Hua''s face, looking at herplexion closer. After a few seconds, she released her grip.

    "Her face didn''t look like that annoying old general at all." Her voice was terrifyingly cold. It was unknown what Old Master Nan had done in his youth to make her hated him to the bone.

    "She''s a girl also, she''s his granddaughter, right?" The cold kidnapper then motioned for the others to put the two of them in the carriage.

    "How much did you give them?"

    "Enough to knock them off for two days."

    The woman arched her eyebrows. "That much? Let''s hope that it wouldn''t affect their health too much. Lin Family will be in trouble if either one of them died."

    If they threatened Old Master Nan with some reasonable demand, they could still get some benefit. But if they killed the girl directly, it was clear that Zhang Xu Kingdom would give up on their Lin Family. No matter how much influence they had, they couldn''t do anything if Great General Nan wished to attack them.

    That old general¡­ was not exactly bound by rules and often did unconventional things.

    "Don''t worry. At most, they''ll be sickly and wouldn''t be able to get out of their room too much. I have asked the physician when they made the medicine." The cold kidnapper looked at the sky. "Are you going to depart now?"

    "No, there are a group of people nearby. If we depart now, they''ll be suspicious. It''s better to wait until the area is clear."

    "I see."

    "Did you leave any trace?" The woman asked with a glint.

    The man quickly waved his hand. "How could it be? I absolutely make sure that there''s nothing that can be traced back to us. They wouldn''t even know that we''re the one who did it. After all there are two assassination organization roaming around the Wind City."

    "Are you talking about Dark Moon Organization?" The woman shook her head. "Their organization didn''t kidnap people."

    "Organization can change with time."

    The woman chuckled. "Heh, right. No one would guess that people from Zhang Xu Kingdom would be doing this."

    "Madam Lin, it''s clear."

    "We''re departing now."

    "Ok."

    ¡­

    *In a certain forest*

    "Master, Junior Sister Hua is kidnapped along with Princess Yue," Shan Yu read the report sent to them by a messenger.

    Traveling Doctor Liu was still thinking of which route would be the best for him to depart. Since he was a traveler, he had been walking at an extreme leisure pace, stopping from one vige to another. Thanks to that, they were not too far away from Wind City.

    "Did she tell us who did it?"

    "Lin Family."

    "Lin Family?" Traveling Doctor Liu frowned when he heard that. To think that he would get involved with them again. He fidgeted as he looked at his disciple. "With her skill, she should be able to escape on her own, right?"

    Shan Yu: "¡­" Master, if you want to go back right now, just say it directly.

    "Junior Sister Hua is amazing. I''m sure that she can take care of herself."

    "Still, would she be fine when she''s facing a lot of adults who are much stronger than her?" Traveling Doctor Liu asked again, his tone was filled with worry.

    "Master, would you like to go back?"

    "How can I do that? I have just said that I''m going to go¡­" Traveling Doctor Liu''s voice turned lower and lower.

    Shan Yu: "¡­" Master, if you''re worried and want to rescind your decision, you can say it freely.

 Chapter 311 - Commotion

    <h4>Chapter 311 ¨C Commotion</h4>

    "What should I do, Ah Yu?"

    "Master, how about if we go back?" Shan Yu asked.

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked at his disciple before he nodded. "That''s right, go get a carriage! I can''t walk too fast! We have to hurry before something happen to her."

    Shan Yu: "¡­" Master, just say that you want to be the one to rescue her.

    Though, Lin Family is at the opposite direction from the direction they took right now.

    "What are you looking at? Go get the carriage!"

    "Yes, yes."

    Traveling Doctor Liu snorted when he saw Shan Yu didn''t act directly. At the same time, he couldn''t help but feel a bit worried. Even though Nan Hua had great skill, she was still a little girl who was barely 10 years old.

    Would she be fine if there were malicious people around her?

    He really shouldn''t have left her in Chen Yuan''s care. That ninth disciple of his couldn''t be depended upon.

    Not long afterwards, Shan Yu found the carriage and then they rushed back to Wind City. At this speed, they should be able to reach the city by tomorrow morning. Hopefully, it wouldn''t be toote by then.

    ¡­

    *Back in Wind City*

    Kuang Shen was listening to Chen Yuan''s lecture when there was a personing and said a few words to Chen Yuan. He didn''t know what they were talking about, but Chen Yuan frowned when she heard that.

    "Senior Sister Chen?"

    "It''s been confirmed that Junior Sister Hua is kidnapped along with Princess Yue." Chen Yuan''s tone was filled with reproach when she uttered that. She sighed. "She''s another troublemaker like that brat."

    Kuang Shen blinked his eyes. "Uh, what do you mean, Senior Sister Chen?"

    Chen Yuan didn''t directly reply but her lips curled up to form a mischievous smile. "Master''s luck hasn''t been goodtely. His disciples are all creating trouble for him one after another."

    Even after he was already this old, his disciples still didn''t seem like they would allow him to rx. They were still creating trouble left and right, making it hard for him and their senior brothers.

    But thinking about it now, Chen Yuan knew that she was also such a troublemaker before she managed to grow her own forces and no longer had to do everything on her own. Now, all she had to do was to rx and did what she wanted.

    In the past¡­ a life like this would have been nothing more than a pipe dream.

    "The three of you are still very young." Chen Yuan tapped the table. "I wonder how much trouble will you cause Master in the future, Junior Brother Kuang."

    Kuang Shen was speechless. What did she mean that the three of them were young? Based on the way it looked like, Chen Yuan was only a few years older than him. In fact, Chen Yuan shouldn''t even reach 20 years old yet, right?

    She might be a bit too old for marriage by women''s standard, but she was by no means that much older than him.

    Compared to Nan Hua, she was indeed much older.

    "I''m not creating trouble."

    "Your conflict with Junior Sister Hua is already one conflict." Chen Yuan chuckled.

    This time, Kuang Shen couldn''t say anything more. He was certainly unwilling to make his Master worry, but how could he possibly get close with Nan Hua when he knew that her father was the one who caused him to be an orphan? He couldn''t do it.

    Chen Yuan didn''t seem to be expecting Kuang Shen to answer. "Don''t worry, you''re not the only one. Master keep on encountering disciples who are at odds with one another. It''s just, you''re not lucky enough to witness their frontal battle back then."

    In fact, Chen Yuan actually wanted to ask Traveling Doctor Liu about his requirement to pick disciple. Almost all of them have conflict with one another. Some of them even have conflict with more than one disciple.

    This was what caused them to be unable to stay together and often stayed separated in different kingdoms to live their lives.

    "How you settle it is ultimately your decision. No one will interfere."

    The tone when Chen Yuan said that was somewhat low. Kuang Shen looked at his senior sister and nodded faintly. He had heard from Shan Yu that Traveling Doctor Liu only epted ninth senior a few years ago while thest disciple he epted previously was more than a decade away.

    There was such a long gap between the time of hisst time epting disciple until he got another one.

    There must be something that happened during that period of time.

    "Your Junior Sister should be fine." Chen Yuan tapped the table. "Your focus now is to study, Kuang Shen."

    "How about Master?"

    "He''lle back soon."

    "Ah."

    Kuang Shen smiled bitterly. Indeed, how could Traveling Doctor Liu not go back when he heard that his disciple was in danger? Though, he was thinking whether Traveling Doctor Liu would do the same if it was him.

    "Master cares for all of us the same. It''s also because of this that he''ll not interfere when we sh because of our background. If our sh is rted to medicine, he will usually participate, though."

    Kuang Shen: "¡­"

    The two of them no longer spoke about this matter and continued their lesson as usual. On the other hand, it was extremely chaotic outside.

    ¡­

    "This way."

    "How are you so sure?" Nan Luo asked. He was still anxious as adrenaline pumped in his body while following Long Qian Xing''s lead.

    "This is the main road. If they''re heading to Zhang Xu Kingdom, they should use the main road." Feng Ao Si pointed at the main road.

    Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows. "But the main road is turning around from time to time."

    "We''ll split." Feng Ao Si looked at the back where there were a lot of soldiers. "I''ll go on the main road with Young Commander Long while you two took the forest route."

    "Got it."

    "Don''t get lost."

    "We won''t."

 Chapter 312 - Blood

    <h4>Chapter 312 ¨C Blood</h4>

    *rustle* *rustle*

    Long Qian Xing was sure that he was supposed to be searching for Princess Yue and not Nan Hua. However, the route that was directed to the north would eventually sh with the team that search for Princess Yue.

    He had left a message for General Chi and General Feng about the message that Nan Hua left behind.

    Right now, arge team was deployed towards the north.

    However, their small team was at the very forefront, trying to reach the furthest location as fast as possible. Therger team wouldb the entire area to make sure that they didn''t miss even an inch during their inspection.

    "Cousin Ao Kuai, do you think that it''s possible for her to¡­" Nan Luo was actually worried about something else.

    Feng Ao Kuai pursed his lips. "That''s possible."

    "Do you have additional clothes?"

    "Yes, Xiao Yun prepared one in the bag. It''s a big crumpled, though." Feng Ao Kuai was always tasked to carry an additional robe for Nan Hua in case they came out without their maidservants. Even though some servants were still following from a distance away, the children often shake them off to have fun.

    The clothes were prepared in case Nan Hua''s clothes got dirty. After all, Nan Hua had an image that she had to keep even though she might not really care too much about it.

    "How about Big Brother¡­?"

    "¡­ There''s none with him."

    Nan Luo cursed under his breath. He should have thought things through when he brought them over here. How could he possibly forget the possibility of Nan Hua exposing her martial arts due to some situation.

    But this was really not the time for him to think about it.

    "Let''s just hurry."

    The two of them walked even faster while the soldiers were going further and further away behind them. The soldiers were helpless when they saw the two children going first but neither one of them stopped the children.

    They knew that the children were capable.

    At the very least, they could protect themselves and didn''t really need other people''s protection.

    "Hmm?"

    "What is it?"

    Nan Luo''s eyes narrowed. "It''s the smell of blood."

    Because his grandfather allowed him to train by letting assassins entered their residence from time to time, Nan Luo was incredibly sensitive to the smell of blood. After all, whenever there was this smell, it would mean that he had to fight because the guard would only help him if his life was in utter danger.

    If he was not in some kind of mortal danger, they would allow one or two assassins passed through.

    "Where?" Feng Ao Kuai asked with frown. He might have already participated in war, but Feng Ao Kuai was nothing more than a helper during that time he was at the battlefield. He was staying at the very back, in the headquarter where it was the safest location.

    He had never gotten close to real battle.

    The only time he got engaged with real battles were when Old Master Nan asked him to train by fighting the assassins who came to their residence. It had been quite peaceful here, though.

    "Over there." Nan Luo suddenly dashed. He could guess that if there was a smell of blood, it was very likely that Nan Hua would have already started fighting. Because of that, he didn''t want to dy any longer.

    One, he had to protect his sister.

    Two, even if he was not strong enough, he wanted to at least protected her identity so that she would be able to live without worry.

    Swish!

    Dashing through the forest, Nan Luo finally reached the location. But what he saw that day was an image that he would never be able to forget in his entire life.

    ¡­

    *Not long ago*

    "Are we finally departing?" the kidnapper asked in annoyance. The carriage suddenly entered the forest area and couldn''t move properly. There was a road avable, but they couldn''t even use it.

    "There are some noises. It''s also near a vige, so we''re going to use a different route." The woman''s voice was cold and domineering.

    "Hey, are we not going to do anything to these two brats?"

    "It''ll cause trouble."

    "How about if we leave a mark on her face? Everyone always say that Princess Yue is a beauty but she didn''t look like her mother at all."

    Her mother?

    Nan Hua didn''t really understand why these men could even know how Princess Yue''s mother looked like. Well, she knew that Emperor Xuan had a lot of concubines but she really couldn''t remember which noble Princess Yue''s mother was.

    "Indeed, her mother used to be the most beautiful woman in Lin Family." The woman sneered. "Unfortunately, she betrayed the family and run to Fei Yang Kingdom. But now that her daughter is in my hand, it''s indeed too bad if I can''t do anything to her."

    "What do you n to do?" the cold kidnapper asked, his tone somewhat excited.

    "Give me a knife."

    "Here."

    Nan Hua was lying right beside Princess Yue and finally understood the pieces of things that she couldn''t understand before. It seemed that the reason Emperor Yang Zhou picked Princess Yue amongst other princess was also because her mother was from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Also, the real reason why Lin Qiang was suddenly framed and had her identity leaked¡­ it was all because of this princess.

    "Hmm, her face or her hand would be better?"

    And in the original novel, Nan Hua knew very well that Princess Yue was disfigured due to the kidnapping case. In the very first ce, Nan Hua already knew that this kidnapping event would take ce but Princess Yue would eventually reach Zhang Xu Kingdom pce in haggard appearance.

    Her proimed beauty was none to see but the Emperor still took her in.

    It was just¡­. The rtionship between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom ended up getting worse a bit fast because of this matter.

    This time¡­

    Thunk!

 Chapter 313 - The Bloodied Flower

    <h4>Chapter 313 ¨C The Bloodied Flower</h4>

    *Note: the following scene might be a bit ''bloody''. In order to read, it''s better if you''re already above 13 years old. Proceed with caution.*

    It was just¡­. The rtionship between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom ended up getting worse a bit fast because of this matter.

    This time¡­

    Thunk!

    "Huh¡­?"

    Before anyone in the carriage could react, Princess Yue''s body was yanked to the back while a needle had stabbed the woman in the upoint, preventing her from moving at all. Nan Hua jumped from her position and used the knife that she kept under her sleeve to kill the cold kidnapper.

    sh!

    The knife directly hit his throat before the man could even react.

    The other kidnapers who were inside the carriage were stunned. They were about to attack when the de in Nan Hua''s hand had slit their throat.

    Blood spurted out like waterfall.

    Nan Hua didn''t evade and simply looked at the mess in front of her. Her ck obsidian eyes glinted with ruthlessness. Right now, there was not even any trace of the meek and weak youngdy. What was left was nothing more than a cold blooded assassin who could kill whoever stood in her way.

    The woman was terribly scared.

    "Ah¡­"

    She tried to scream, yet her words were blocked in her throat. She really wanted to tell the others outside that the young girl they kidnapped along with the princess was not a ''young miss.''

    She''s a monster.

    Nan Hua didn''t bother with the woman as she nced out. When she was still pretending to sleep, she had count their number and also estimated their formation. It was quite a good formation where three people were at the back, two were at the front and the rest scattered at the side.

    This would form perfect protection of the carriage as if there was someone extremely important here.

    But for Nan Hua¡­ this formation was nothing.

    Bang! Swish!

    The kidnappers at the back were stunned when they heard the sound of the wooden door kicked andnded on them. A shadow moved at high speed towards the one at the right, shing her knife directly at his neck.

    "You¡­"

    sh!

    The kidnapper in the middle was stunned. He was just trying to get rid of the broken door when he sensed that he had lost his hand. Just as he was about to scream, another attack reached his neck.

    ''Two.''

    Nan Hua then kicked thest man who had just punched the door frame away and then pierced his heart with the knife in her hand.

    ''Three.''

    "What in the world¡­" the kidnapper at the side was utterly stunned.

    Nan Hua raised her bloodied face and dashed towards them.

    What happened afterwards was nothing more than a nightmare for the kidnappers. The three kidnappers at the left side were eliminated very early then Nan Hua moved to the front and kicked the driver away. She proceeded to cut off the horse''s reign, causing the two horses to neigh and run in fear.

    They nearly knocked onto the two kidnappers who were at the front.

    *neigh*

    Drap! Drap Drap!

    "What in the world¡­"

    sh!

    The kidnappers all failed to follow the movement of Nan Hua. As the two kidnappers at the front were killed, thest two kidnappers at the right side finally reacted. They thought that this would be an easy job, who would have thought that it was instead the opposite.

    "Ahhhh¡­."

    The first of thest two kidnappers rushed forward to attack Nan Hua while the other one rushed into the back in order to get the princess from inside.

    How could Nan Hua let him?

    Swish!

    The knife in her hand was thrown towards the man''s leg, cutting it perfectly.

    "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAaaa¡­¡­"

    The scream reverberated as the man tried to stifle his voice. If people were attracted here, they would be found out.

    The first of thest two kidnappers had reached Nan Hua and brandished his sword. Despite the fear that was apparent on his eyes, he still tried to attack her.

    Nan Hua evaded to the side and grabbed his hand. Twisting his fingers, she easily snatched the sword he had and then used it to cut off his head.

    sh!

    Blood spurted upwards like fountain, dying the ground and Nan Hua once more. Her eyes were filled with coldness as she walked down the driver seat and walked on the ground.

    Ssh!

    The blood had formed a small pool near the carriage.

    Nan Hua looked at thest kidnappers who was trying hard to stifle his voice. He was terrified when he saw Nan Hua but before he could try to kill himself, he felt that he couldn''t move.

    Standing before the kidnappers, Nan Hua looked at the kidnapper. "You better tell the truth about Lin Family n."

    The kidnapper''s face turned pale. If Lin Family''s n was leaked out, how could they possibly stay strong and exist in Zhang Xu Kingdom? The Emperor would be the first one to try to eliminate them.

    *rustle*

    The kidnapper didn''t even have the time to answer when a figure appeared from the bushes. His eyes widened upon seeing the youth that looked very much like the devil who stood before him.

    Nan Luo''s expression was not any better. He was staring at his twin sister, who stood there with blood covered her face, hair, and clothes. Yet, despite all that, she still looked at him with her crystal clear ck obsidian eyes as ever. Blood soaked the ground along with the warm corpses around her.

    It was night time, but the moon was shining, which allowed him to see the figure in front of him clearly.

    It was like a picture.

    A picture of a bloodied flower who stood tall in the midst of corpses and blood around her.

    Even though Nan Hua was clearly dirty with blood, in Nan Luo''s image, she was just like a blooming flower.. A flower that turned bloody not because of its nature but because of the circumstances around her.

 Chapter 314 - Cover Up

    <h4>Chapter 314 ¨C Cover Up</h4>

    *Note: the following scene might be a bit ''bloody''. In order to read, it''s better if you''re already above 13 years old. Proceed with caution.*

    Tak!

    The kick from Nan Hua to the man was enough to cause him to faint. It also allowed Nan Luo to return to his senses. He looked at Nan Hua then recalled her robe as he quickly took off his own robe.

    "Take off your robe, Hua''er," Nan Luo hissed.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother, understanding what he wanted to do. She did as he said and it was then Feng Ao Kuai finally caught up. He was stunned to see the mess and also Nan Hua, who was standing calmly and tried to open her outer robe.

    "Here, the recement dress is also blue. The others didn''t see you so they shouldn''t notice that the design is different."

    "Mhm"

    Nan Hua was swift as she changed her clothes. Thankfully, the clothes were a bit crumpled so that it would look as if she had undergone some great catastrophe. At the same time, she also tore a part of her sleeve while Nan Luo used his own robe to cover up Nan Hua.

    He then took the bloodied dress and crumpled it before stuffing it into the bag.

    "Luo, that''s¡­."

    "Let me handle this, ok?" Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua then smiled faintly.

    Nan Hua thought for a moment then nodded. She walked towards the kidnapper and took out their pouch. The pouch contained the sleeping powder from before. She took some of the powder and inhaled it, causing her to be in the same state as before once more.

    Noticing what she wanted to do, Feng Ao Kuai also stepped forward and then used his own sword to stab the corpse, staining it with blood. He then smeared some of the blood into his own robe to make it looked as if he had fought.

    Thunk!

    Nan Luo caught Nan Hua swiftly while his hand dipped on the pool of blood before smearing his own face then part of the new clothes that Nan Hua wore.

    "Young Masters! Why are you running¡­"

    The soldiers were stunned when they reached the scene. They were indeed very far away from the location before, but they didn''t expect to see this scene in front of them. Looking at the bloodied scene then the two youths who were filled with blood, it would be hard for their imagination not to run wild.

    "Call Young Commander Long, tell him that I have rescued my sister while Princess Yue is in the carriage. She''s save but she has passed out." Nan Luo looked at the soldiers coldly while pressing Nan Hua closer to him. He then proceeded to carry Nan Hua up.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked into the carriage. "I''ll handle the one inside"

    The soldiers were unable to do anything but to proceed in ordance to what Nan Luo said. Looking at his visage, he looked like he had just avenged his little sister, thus he didn''t want anyone to get close to him at all.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes shed when he saw the person inside. It seemed he finally understood how these people could get into Fei Yang Kingdom. While their motive might be still a bit unclear.

    "Ughh¡­"

    The woman was crying buckets. When she saw Nan Luo, who looked exactly the same as Nan Hua, she lost control of her dder as her body trembled.

    Nan Luo was satisfied when he saw the result. He walked closer to the woman while still holding Nan Hua tightly. "You think that you have got First Young Miss Nan, but actually the one with you is First Young Master Nan."

    Hearing the provocative words, the woman''s eyes widened in disbelief. It was only now she realized that the person in front of her might still look like a child, but his voice and his stature, all said that he was a boy.

    To think that she mistakenly thought that she had kidnapped the girl but it was instead the boy.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Luo. This would still have its loophole. After all, everyone knew that the one who was kidnapped was Nan Hua and not Nan Luo. But as long as the woman didn''t speak about how Nan Hua suddenly attack her, no one would be able to expose his lie.

    "Is she from Lin Family?" Nan Luo noticed Feng Ao Kuai''s gaze and quickly changed the conversation in order to make sure that they could control the conversation. When the information they got was enough, they could just kill her to shut her mouth.

    Dead men tell no tales.

    Also, Nan Luo had noticed one thing when she was observing this woman, one thing that made him even more angry.

    "She might be Lin Qiang''s sister." Feng Ao Kuai had noticed the simrities between this woman and his aunt. This also made him suspect that the recent things that happened before was actually something that the Lin Family nned to do.

    "Really?" Nan Luo was stunned.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. He looked at the woman menacingly. "You better speak the truth or we won''t let you off."

    "Alright, you take care of her while I''ll take care of that man. Which one is still alive again?" Nan Luo looked at the corpses on the ground as he recalled the one that Nan Hua kicked. That person should be still alive since Nan Hua didn''t seem to have any intention of killing him.

    The soldiers were all staring at the two children as if they were seeing the devils. Were they really children?

    That was the biggest question they had when they were seeing them all.

    When Long Qian Xing and Feng Ao Si arrived, the scene that greeted them was that Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo were busy interrogating the two survivors. The two of them, the man and woman was on their wits end and looked like they were ready to tell everything without concealing a single thing.

    As for Princess Yue, she was directly taken back to Wind City in order to be examined with Nan Hua.

 Chapter 315 - True Reason

    <h4>Chapter 315 ¨C True Reason</h4>

    sh!

    After getting the necessary information, the man died out of blood loss. It was not like they didn''t want to save him but they didn''t have enough equipment and medication. Only the woman was still alive, but she couldn''t move.

    Even speaking was extremely difficult. If not for Feng Ao Kuai pressing her upoint to allow her to speak, she might not even be able to answer their question at all.

    "What are you nning to do with her?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    If he was the one who caught her, he would have proceeded with the formal things to do. But since the one who caught her was Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai, he had to follow what they wanted to do.

    "We''ll hand him to my father," Feng Ao Kuai replied.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "That''s a good idea."

    "Are we going back to Wind City?"

    "Yes, the carriages will be ready soon." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua in Nan Luo''s embrace. He hesitated a bit before he pointed at Nan Hua. "Can I¡­ treat her wound first?"

    "Hua''er is wounded?" Nan Luo was stunned.

    "I think so."

    Hearing that, even Feng Ao Kuai was anxious and began to look around Nan Hua''s body to find out what injury she had. Looking at how anxious they were, Feng Ao Si was utterly speechless.

    Didn''t they see that she was perfectly fine seeing that her breathing was normal?

    Also, Grandfather had taught them to bear with pain, right?

    Why did they have to treat her as if she was such a fragile girl, ah?

    Feng Ao Si felt that he would never be able to understand what was in his cousin and younger brother''s mind.

    Long Qian Xing didn''t wait for Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai to finish their examination. He looked at Nan Hua''s right hand and pulled it over for him to look. As he had expected, part of her skin was peeled off because she was writing on that bamboo stick.

    After thinking for a bit, Long Qian Xing tore a part of his robe and bandaged Nan Hua''s finger slowly.

    Nan Luo frowned but said nothing. He actually wanted to do that too, but he was holding Nan Hua tightly so that she would not be sleeping on the ground. Thus, he could only re at Long Qian Xing but said nothing in the end.

    Feng Ao Kuai was the only one who was ring daggers at Long Qian Xing. He then recalled the bamboo stick that they found along with the piece of cloth.

    It seemed that the wound must havee from there.

    His heart ached when he thought about that as he looked at Nan Hua, who was sleeping in his arms. In order to make sure that they would not be suspicious when she was checked by doctors, Nan Hua inhaled arge amount of that sleeping something.

    He hoped that there wouldn''t be anyplication whatsoever.

    It was destined to be a sleepless night.

    When they returned to Wind City, the woman was handed to Feng Qian Shao to interrogate with Feng Ao Kuai tailing behind him. The boy wanted to make sure that the woman didn''t say anything unnecessary. Besides, the story of how ''Nan Luo'' saved Nan Hua and Princess Yue had to be kept under wrap.

    Princess Yue was handed to General Chi and then sent to an inn in order to recuperate. They made sure that they picked the best doctor to make sure that there wouldn''t be anything that happened to her.

    On the other hand, Long Qian Xing went to Feng Family Residence with Nan Luo. Thanks to the messenger they sent not long ago, Old Master Nan knew that they would go back soon.

    "You don''t have toe."

    "It''s saver for me to apany you." Long Qian Xing nced at Nan Hua in Nan Luo''s arm and sighed. "Take care of her. Don''t roam around the street aimlessly anymore."

    "I won''t."

    If not because they wanted to see Princess Yue''s entourage, they would not have walked out of the carriages. And in the Capital City, an incident like this should never happen because they couldn''t even roam freely. Only in smaller cities that was not really strict like Wind City could it be possible.

    Long Qian Xing stopped by Feng Family Residence. "There won''t be any rumors about her. You can be sure of that."

    "Thank you." Nan Luo naturally knew that if rumors were to spread, it would affect Long Qian Xing too. After all, it was quite a big deal for a young unmarried youngdy to be kidnapped and her condition unknown for a long period of time.

    In addition, they would have to concern themselves with Princess Yue''s reputation.

    After giving another look at Nan Hua, Long Qian Xing walked away to follow the rest of the procedure. He didn''t want to leave any loopholes from this matter. Thankfully, those who came with him this time were his men whom he could trust better than the rest.

    "Commander, are we going back?" one of the soldier asked.

    Long Qian Xing shook his head. "How''s the maidservants? Have you asked the result of the interrogation?"

    "They''re tough nut to crack but we manage to open their mouth." The other one grinned. He waved his hand. "Commander, you wouldn''t believe how meticulous their n was."

    "Heh."

    Long Qian Xingughed dryly and went to the ce where Feng Qian Shao interrogated the woman. Feng Ao Kuai noticed himing and nodded before focusing on the woman once more.

    Lin Xiang.

    That was her name.

    As Feng Ao Kuai had suspected, the woman was his aunt''s sister. She came here under the order of kidnapping Princess Yue back in order to make the Emperor give their family more benefit.

    Lin Family used to enjoy a lot of privilege and power until a few decades ago when they started to decline.. And it was during this period of time that it happened.

 Chapter 316 - True Reason (2)

    <h4>Chapter 316 ¨C True Reason (2)</h4>

    It referred to an incident in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Many decades ago, wars were still raging on worse than it was now. It was simply rtively stable because each kingdom was busy because of their internal problem. They didn''t have time to care for others and only tried to have some skirmish at the border because of some reasons.

    The Lin Family was suddenly hit when they were already declining and the reason for their downfall was because of a youngdy who leaked the information. That woman earned arge amount of fortune and then married away to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Because of the distance, Lin Family couldn''t do anything.

    They could only suffer in silence as things continued to turn worse. In order to make sure things would not repeat, the rebellious women children were forced to eat parasites who would only be forced out when they were about to be married away.

    Then, another youngdy escaped from Lin Family and headed to Fei Yang Kingdom. It was only a coincidence for Lin Xiang to find her sister in Wind City after many years of searching. She threatened Lin Qiang to help her or she would divulge the secret of their family arts along with the fact that there was no cure.

    Out of fear and maybe love of her new family and children, Lin Qiang tolerated.

    But when she found out that Lin Xiang wanted Lin Qiang to help with the matter of Princess Yue''s kidnapping, Lin Qiang refused. It was then Lin Xiang leaked the matter of Lin Family, cutting of all routes of retreat for Lin Qiang.

    "Qiang''er¡­" Feng Qian Bo was present in order to guard the door. Or perhaps, it was also his older brother''s kindness to allow him to hear the result from both sides.

    "This is Feng Family emblem?" Long Qian Xing looked at the token that Lin Xiang used to enter Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "Yes. Aunt lost hers once in the past," Feng Ao Kuai said with a cold tone.

    "I see."

    Long Qian Xing rubbed his forehead. He didn''t expect that this matter would somehow rted to the Feng Family. To think that there was actually a ''spy'' in Feng Family.

    "Lin Qiang had died a few days ago." Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at Long Qian Xing. "I hope Young Commander Long can ignore this matter."

    "I won''t dig into it."

    The eyewitness might have long died too with Lin Qiang. He looked at Feng Ao Kuai as he contemted a bit. It seemed that Feng Family already knew about the matter of Lin Qiang being a person of Lin Family.

    "Did your aunt ever say anything regarding her family?"

    "No. If not because two servants testify for it back then, we will not know." Feng Ao Kuai paused for a moment. "She didn''t say anything about Lin Family n as shemitted suicide before we can interrogate her more."

    It was not exactly the truth.

    However, Long Qian Xing didn''t want to bother with Feng Family internal problem either. The most important thing for them now was to catch the person who leaked the news to Lin Family.

    Which maidservant it was?

    Lin Xiang didn''t reveal who it was, probably because she also knew that they wouldn''t be able to identify her. She was keeping her mouth shut even though she was being threatened many times.

    "Leave her here." Feng Qian Shao was exhausted. It was almost dawn and neither one of them had any sleep for the night. If not for the urgency of the matter, he would not have asked them to stay.

    "Yes, Father."

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at the woman with cold glint, sending shiver down the woman''s spine. For some reason, the woman felt that the children were even more terrifyingpared to the adults.

    Right now, all of her reasons had copsed. When Nan Hua attacked her, the memory of her standing in front of her with bloodied figure was one that she could never forget in her life. She was so scared, yet she didn''t know what had happened outside until someonee and drag her out.

    The mess was terrifying.

    However, she still held her tongue when asked about the spies. There were many spies that were sent by Zhang Xu Kingdom. If she leaked any of them, Lin Family would be in utter danger.

    She could not and would not reveal them.

    "Qian Bo, you stay here and guard her. Make sure she didn''t do anything funny. I''ll have some rest now." Feng Qian Shao waved his hand.

    "Yes, Brother."

    Feng Ao Kuai followed his father back to their residence with Long Qian Xing followed behind them.

    Feng Qian Shao looked at the youth with a bitter smile. "Young Commander Long, you may rest for the day. You did a good job."

    "General Feng, I wish to pay a visit to Young Miss Nan to inquire about her condition," Long Qian Xing expressed his intention.

    "I have asked to call Doctor Chen, so she should be fine."

    Doctor Chen, Chen Yuan.

    Even though Chen Yuan was blind, many people in Wind City agreed that she was the best female doctor in Wind City. Thanks to her presence, whenever there was a female patient, they would call for her first rather than other doctors.

    It was extremelyte at night but Chen Yuan surprisingly agreed to check on Nan Hua.

    Thus, Feng Qian Shao left the matter of the house to his father inw to handle.

    "I still would like to see her." Long Qian Xing said once more. "Is it not possible?"

    "Come with me."

    Feng Qian Shao sighed and motioned for Long Qian Xing to follow him. He was once young and brash too like this youth, so he knew the feeling of worry. Even now, he definitely would rush back if the one in question was his wife.

    At the side, Feng Ao Kuai studied Long Qian Xing''s expression in silence. No one could make out anything from his cold and indifferent appearance.

    ¡­

    General Feng''s Residence

    "Grandfather¡­."

 Chapter 317 - Youâ€™re Not Alone

    <h4>Chapter 317 ¨C You¡¯re Not Alone</h4>

    Nan Luo was feeling extremely guilty when he saw his grandfather''s gaze on him. Nan Hua was already brought back to her room and Xiao Yun changed her dress for her while Nan Luo stayed outside.

    Feng Ao Si was also there and he could only stand stiffly.

    Old Master Nan''s expression was terrifying.

    In the first ce, neither one of them wanted to let Old Master Nan knew about this incident. After all, with Nan Hua in such condition, it would be a wonder if she didn''t cause heartache and worry.

    As expected, Old Master Nan nearly flew into rage.

    His face was exceedingly dark as he waited for Chen Yuan toe.

    "We''ll talkter."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter and felt that she really couldn''t stay silent. Just not long ago, she was already making him so worried that he couldn''t sleep for the night. And now, she was letting herself getting kidnapped along with Princess Yue.

    He didn''t care about that princess whatsoever. This incident involved his granddaughter''s safety!

    Thankfully, he only felt strange when the children hadn''t returned when it was close to midnight. Not long afterwards, there was a messenger from Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai, telling him about what had happened to Nan Hua and that they were going back soon with her.

    He didn''t have a chance to be angry or panic.

    Hou Lin was the one who go back earlier to tell everything to him, so Old Master Nan sent Hou Liang to guard the children on their way back while waiting here. He couldn''t go back to sleep, so he could only stay here and waited.

    Waited for them to return.

    It was an anxious waiting as Old Master Nan was utterly worried that something would happen to the children on their way back. Thankfully, nothing happened and they go back safely.

    However, seeing the blood on his grandchildren caused Old Master Nan to worry once more.

    "We''re not wounded!"

    It was only after Feng Ao Si yelled that did Old Master Nan asked Xiao Yun to clean Nan Hua up and let her sleep. Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si could only wait on the side for the result of the examination.

    "Doctor Chen, you''re here." Old Master Nan saw Chen Yuan and restrained his rage and worry. He looked at Chen Yuan and Kuang Shen, who followed Chen Yuan here. Even though the boy was trying his best to be inconspicuous, he still could notice himing along.

    Chen Yuan nodded. Her hand was still carrying the flute while the other hand was using the stick. Her own bag was carried by Kuang Shen beside her.

    "What''s the issue?"

    "Hua''er inhale a lot of some powder that can make you sleep for a long time. Until now both she and Princess Yue are still unconscious," Nan Luo was the one to exin.

    Chen Yuan walked into the room and used the stick.

    "Senior Sister, she''s at the right side."

    "Mhm."

    Walking to the edge of the bed, Chen Yuan silently stretched her hand and touched Nan Hua''s hand. The young girl''s temperature was so cold that it was a bit worrying. Chen Yuan said nothing and proceeded to sense her pulse.

    Her frown turned deeper when she sensed it.

    "I need to push the poison out of her body. Kuang Shen, wait outside."

    Kuang Shen nodded and walked out of the room obediently. He knew very well that it would be inappropriate for him to stand inside when Chen Yuan was treating Nan Hua. But when he came out, what greeted him was the sight of three people with dark expression.

    ''I shouldn''t havee here.''

    Though, Kuang Shen restrained whatever thought he had and retreated to the side. He knew that he would have to wait here. There was no way he would admit that he was not sleeping at all when waiting and rushed out when he heard that someone called for Chen Yuan.

    "Hua''er." Chen Yuan''s voice was soft as she raised her head to look in the direction of Nan Hua''s face. If one didn''t know better, they would never know that she was blind with how precise her action was. "I know you''re not sleeping."

    Nan Hua opened her eyes and looked at her senior sister. Her voice was weak and soft, "Senior Sister Chen."

    She was indeed not sleeping at all. Even though her body was so weak and that her head hurt so much, she still forced herself to stay awake. It was not easy as it required her to use almost all of her willpower just to maintain this state of hers.

    Chen Yuan took out several needles and began to use it with precision. Her dark grey pupil seemed to be able to see but at the same time, it was not. It was a weird sight.

    "You''re not alone, Junior Sister Hua."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes as she watched the ck blood being forced out of her. She knew that she was not supposed to talk at all during this process.

    "Master is going back."

    After Chen Yuan retrieved the needles, Nan Hua knew that she felt much better. However, the amount of that poison inside her body was indeed a bit worrying before it was all forced out by Chen Yuan.

    "Why?" Nan Hua watched Chen Yuan intently.

    "You still need protection." Chen Yuan tapped Nan Hua''s hand softly. "Trusting someone else with your life is not easy, but know that you don''t have to do everything on your own."

    Nan Hua was silent. She was used to do things on her own because almost all of her mission would require her to do it by herself. And trusting someone else with her life¡­ was not something that she could do.

    Her body instinctively refused to do it.

    "Take your time." Chen Yuan didn''t know why but she felt that the young girl in front of her was mentally fragile.. She was clearly someone strong judging by how she could protect herself well, but her inside was still as fragile as ss.

 Chapter 318 - [Bonus Chapter]Stop Making Us Worry

    <h4>Chapter 318 ¨C [Bonus Chapter]Stop Making Us Worry</h4>

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua''s voice was still soft and faint. It sounded so weak that one would instinctively feel that they were not doing a good job in protecting her. Wanting to embrace her deeply and make sure that there was nothing wrong that could happen to her.

    Chen Yuan stopped in her track. "You can sleep now."

    Sleep.

    Even when Nan Hua was sleeping, she was still keeping her guard up. There was no way anyone could possibly make her lower her guard in front of them. When she was resting, her body would instinctively move and attack if she felt threatened.

    When was thest time she slept peacefully?

    Nan Hua couldn''t remember anymore.

    Every single day, she never slept too deep. Even when she came here and started to treat her grandfather and her twin brother as her family member, she was still keeping her guard up when she was sleeping. There were too many dangers around her that it was impossible for her for put her guard down at all.

    No matter how tired she was, be it physically or mentally, her body was trained to keep its guard up all the time.

    "Yes, Senior Sister Chen."

    Despite agreeing, Nan Hua knew that she would not be able to sleep deeply. She closed her eyes and sleep.

    Chen Yuan walked out of the room and handed the bowl that contained the ck blood. "The poison is purged. She just need to rest and will be able to wake up naturally in the afternoon or evening."

    "Thank you Doctor Chen." Old Master Nan was relieved.

    "Will there be any side effect?" Nan Luo asked worriedly. This was something that he was more worried about.

    "There won''t be any." Chen Yuan shook her head softly. Her eyes were closed while her stick was used to walk. She paused for a moment. "Winter had just passed and Wind City is colder than the Capital City. It''ll be better for her to stay warm so that she can heal quickly."

    Behind Chen Yuan, Kuang Shen nearly vomited when he heard that. Since when it was possible for one to recover faster when they were in warmer area if they were poisoned? Wasn''t that condition only applied to open wound?

    But of course, Kuang Shen didn''t say anything.

    He didn''t know what kind of poison afflicted Nan Hua, so he was not in the position to say anything.

    Soon, Chen Yuan and Kuang Shen left.

    Old Master Nan looked at the two of them and waved his hand. "Come to my temporary study room."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    The three children were all already very tired. Since they were no longer worried, they definitely felt the fatigue even more. Right now, they would no doubt fall asleep right away if they were to hit the bed.

    However, if their grandfather wanted to talk, they would naturally summon whatever strength left in them in order to stay awake for as long as they could. After all, Old Master Nan had already given them hellish training that would allow them to stay alert even if they were tired.

    Before the situation was confirmed save, they should never ever rx.

    Even a moment of carelessness could cost them their life.

    Old Master Nan took a seat before looking at the three children in front of him. He sighed. "I would like you to exin why you didn''t tell me the things that happened to Princess Yue also impact Hua''er."

    Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows. Just as he was about to answer, Feng Ao Kuai defeated him to it.

    "Finding Hua''er is the prioritize. At the same time, I can''t possibly make you worry about this, Grandfather." Feng Ao Kuai looked at his grandfather with resolute gaze. He knew that his grandfather was displeased. After all, the number of forces that Old Master Nan could summon was several magnitudes bigger than him.

    However, Old Master Nan was no longer young.

    He wouldn''t be able to take it if he were to hear that his granddaughter was kidnapped along with the people who kidnapped Princess Yue. It was the same as making their grandfather more worried.

    Thus, Feng Ao Kuai didn''t want to make him worry.

    Old Master Nan narrowed his eyes. "Whose idea is this?"

    "It''s mine." Feng Ao Kuai was calm.

    "What are you talking about? I''m the one who suggest it," Nan Luo chirped in. No matter how frivolous he usually looked like, he was very solemn right now. He looked at his grandfather calmly. "Brother Ao Kuai has the same mind as me, we didn''t want to make you worry."

    Feng Ao Si shook his head. "I''m the one who thinks that way. Grandfather is sick and wouldn''t be able to handle it if we send the message!"

    Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows. He didn''t think that his older brother would also try to share the burden.

    It was just¡­

    The way he spoke was so crude. Those who didn''t know better would think that he was cursing his grandfather to die earlier¡­. Even if he meant well, Feng Ao Kuai felt that he needed to lecture his older brother about the importance of phrasing his sentences better.

    There was no need for him to so blunt!

    Thwack!

    As expected, Old Master Nan hit Feng Ao Si''s head. "Nonsense! I''m still young and full of vigor!"

    Feng Ao Si held his head and pursed his lips. He refused to say anything else but merely looked at his grandfather with his determined expression.

    "Do you know you''re wrong?" Old Master Nan swept his gaze at the three young brats in front of him.

    The three of them were silent and looked back at their grandfather. Their gaze seemed to be saying that they would not admit that they were wrong because in their opinion, they were doing the right thing.

    Even if time were to repeat once more, the three of them knew that they would repeat the same thing as before.

 Chapter 319 - Stop Making Us Worry (2)

    <h4>Chapter 319 ¨C Stop Making Us Worry (2)</h4>

    Their gaze seemed to be saying that they would not admit that they were wrong because in their opinion, they were doing the right thing.

    Even if time were to repeat once more, the three of them knew that they would repeat the same thing as before.

    Bang!

    "You''re not allowed to do anything so reckless again in the future!" Old Master Nan mmed his hand on the table. He felt that he was growing old too fast when he saw the faces of his grandchildren.

    They were all openly going against him but there was nothing that he could do to stop them. All he could do was to reprimand them when the matter was over because his heart wouldn''t be able to take it having his grandchildren betting with their lives on the line like that.

    If they didn''t send message that they were going back safely, Old Master Nan knew that he would have summon a storm here.

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    The three of them were saying yes, but their expression clearly told Old Master Nan that they would definitely repeat the same thing if such thing were to happen again. At this thought, Old Master Nan really wanted to smack them on their head one by one, but found himself unable to do so.

    "Tomorrow, you''ll increase your training by two times until that start."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    "You can go back and have some rest."

    Dismissing the children, Old Master Nan held his head and leaned on the chair. His old body really couldn''t handle him waking up and took an all-nighter like this. If this was in the past, he would still be able to run around and shout loudly even if he were to stay awake for three days and three nights.

    But now, just one night already caused his old body to grow tired.

    Old Master Nan clearly understood it very well. Time had finally caught up with him and it was impossible for him to stand at the forefront to protect his grandchildren anymore. They would grow up and leave him.

    "Hou Lin."

    "Master."

    "Do you think that I''m already so old that my grandchildren have to do everything by themselves?" Old Master Nanughed faintly. It was clear that he was still thinking about the fact that the three children were the one who had to worry about him and not the other way around.

    He felt a bit vexed.

    If only¡­ if only this old body of his was still able to move as he wished, he would have never allowed his grandchildren to be the one to stand at the forefront.

    They were all still children for the Heaven sake!

    Hou Lin struggled to find the correct word to answer. "Master, the children are starting to grow up."

    "Do you grow up when you''re 10 years old?"

    Hou Lin had no answer to that.

    Old Master Nan shook his head and looked at the sky. He closed his eyes as a drop of tear fell from the corner of his right eyes. If only it was possible, he would wish for them to have a slightly normal childhood and not grow up this early.

    It was still fine for the Feng brothers because the fault lies on Feng Qian Shao who only served as an idol for his children for them to chase. Besides, the reason why Feng Ao Kuai was mature was because his older brother was so childish yet he had be amander.

    It was a bit¡­ unsettling.

    But Nan Luo and Nan Hua¡­ Seeing the solemn expression on their faces would shake his heart from time to time.

    "I wish that they can still be a little kid for a little longer." Old Master Nan smiled bitterly. "I want them to run to me while yelling and ask for me to carry them up."

    He had visited Nan Shu Cheng many years ago when the twins were still around 2 to 3 years old. The two of them were so cute back then as they ran to him and hugged his legs, one at the left and one at the right.

    They would ask him to give them some sweet because their mother forbid them from eating too much. He would sneak a little bit of sugar candy for the two of them and watched the kids ate it together.

    The sight was something that warmed his heart greatly.

    Unfortunately, it was a scene that would not be able to repeat itself.

    The image of Nan Luo''s crying face and his desperate cries appeared before Old Master Nan''s eyes. He would never be able to forget that scene in his entire life.

    The morning was very quiet.

    With everyone sleeping, only Nan Si Qiao was awake. She hurried over to Nan Hua''s room after she heard about what had happened. Looking at the girl''s face as she was sleeping, she couldn''t help but feel even more worried. Her hand moved to brush over Nan Hua''s hair.

    "Madam Feng, Miss is tired."

    "I know." Nan Si Qiao looked at Nan Hua then sighed deeply. Her voice was nearly inaudible. "You littless, when will you stop making us worry so much?"

    She turned around and whispered to Xiao Yun, "Prepare porridge when it''s near afternoon. When Hua''er wake up, warm it up again to make sure that it would be good for her. Also, prepare some easy to eat food¡­."

    Xiao Yun was Nan Hua''s maidservant and usually would not receive order from anyone but Nan Hua. But since Nan Hua was sleeping and Nan Si Qiao was genuinely worried, Xiao Yun naturally took note.

    Nan Si Qiao gave order in extremely low voices as they walked out of the room in order to avoid waking her up.

    After the two of them left, the room resumed its tranquility.

    Nan Hua slowly opened her eyes. Her dark obsidian eyes were staring at the ceiling in front of her as the words her senior sister left her echoed in her ear.

    ''You''re not alone.''

 Chapter 320 - Depend On Us More

    <h4>Chapter 320 ¨C Depend On Us More</h4>

    She was not used to this.

    Nan Hua didn''t know what she was supposed to do. It was all foreign to her. The warmth, the genuine concern that surpassed one''s worth nor anything. They didn''t seem to even expect anything from her to repay them and simply cared for her.

    Care.

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered slightly.

    She had decided to treat them as her family members but in truth, she was not even sure how one should treat their family members. But even though she didn''t know, it didn''t mean that she couldn''t learn.

    With that in mind, Nan Hua closed her eyes.

    She was tired.

    ¡­

    Nan Si Qiao watched as her sons and Nan Luo were forced to train after they had rested enough in the afternoon. Watching them running on the courtyard while she was waiting for Nan Hua to wake up looked somewhat nice.

    She felt that the brats really need to earn some lesson for making them worry.

    Because Old Master Nan told them that the children were too tired and had rested, Nan Si Qiao only found out about the matter when it was toote. Thus, she was satisfied when she saw the workload n for the three children that Hou Liang showed to her.

    "Mother, help us!" Feng Ao Si asked.

    Nan Si Qiao narrowed her eyes. "What are you talking about? Don''t you want to be a general like your father? This training will make you stronger."

    "But¡­"

    "Continue."

    Feng Ao Si howled and then forced his body to continue moving.

    Not far from him, Feng Ao Kuai was thinking that his older brother''s brain was indeed made out of rock. Their mother''s face was already very dark and yet he was still trying to ask for her help. It wouldn''t be weird if Feng Ao Si''s workload would be increased instead of decreasingter.

    Though, Feng Ao Kuai had no intention of warning his brother. He was already dead tired with this amount of workload.

    Nan Luo was not in any better condition, but he didn''t dare toin. He could already sense the annoyance that Nan Si Qiao directed to them openly. It was because of that Nan Luo didn''t want to aggravate the situation.

    It would be better for him to just ept the punishment.

    "Qiao''er."

    "Ah Shao." Nan Si Qiao saw her husband walked towards her. She furrowed her eyebrows when she noticed the bamboo sticks in his hand. "Are there any bad news from the frontline or about Her Highness?"

    "It''s about Her Highness." Feng Qian Shao sighed. "She''s insisting on meeting Nan Hua to express her thanks but the doctors didn''t even let het stand up because she''s still too weak."

    Nan Si Qiao was speechless. "Did she had to be in such a hurry?"

    "We''ll depart tomorrow."

    "Have you settled the maidservants?"

    "Mhm." Feng Qian Shao never expected that the greatest clue would be given by the princess herself. After the poison was purged and the princess woke up not long ago, she told them all that she knew about her servants.

    The servants were the closest to her, so she always made sure that they were within his field of vision. Thanks to that, she knew many things and said them all one by one, which made the servants crumbled.

    When their family members were threatened, some even tried tomit suicide directly.

    In the end, it was known that 3 of them were spies while the rest were in the Capital City. General Chi would personally deliver the list of suspicious people from Princess Yue to Empress Dowager so that they could clean up the pce a bit.

    "Hua''er hasn''t woken up yet."

    Feng Qian Shao furrowed his eyebrows as he turned his head to look at the rooms inside. If he had to say, he was also a bit worried about Nan Hua because Princess Yue had woken up and yet Nan Hua was still sleeping.

    Has the poison purged sessfully?

    At this time, there was a smallmotion. Mu Yan rushed out to bring the food from the kitchen while another servant quickly walked towards Nan Si Qiao. "Madam, Young Miss Nan had woken up."

    Nan Si Qiao smiled and nodded. "I''ll go take a look at her."

    "Alright. I''ll go back to work."

    "Mhm."

    The three children naturally heard that Nan Hua had woken up and their attention was attracted almost immediately. They didn''t care about the practice they were supposed to do anymore.

    Right now, they wanted nothing more but to jump and rush over into the room to check on Nan Hua''s condition.

    "Come with me." Nan Si Qiao beckoned for the children to follow her. She knew that even if she didn''t say anything, the children wouldn''t be able to focus on their training anymore. Rather than putting them on suspense, they bettere with her to check on Nan Hua''s condition.

    Nan Hua was sitting on the bed when they arrived. Nan Si Qiao smiled brightly when she saw Nan Hua. "Hua''er, how do you feel?"

    "I''m fine." Nan Hua looked at Nan Si Qiao then at her three older brothers behind her. For some reason, she could faintly recall their worried expression at that night and how they looked like a mess just to be able to catch up to her.

    Slowly, she lowered her eyes. "Sorry, I made everyone worried."

    "It''s good that you''re fine." Nan Si Qiao sighed and walked to Nan Hua. She stretched her hand and hugged Nan Hua tightly, sensing the stiffness of the young girl before her. A faint and bitter smile formed at the corner of her lips. "You can rely on us more, Hua''er."

    "Yes, Hua''er! You don''t have to do everything by yourself!" Nan Luo strongly agreed. He felt that Nan Hua was keeping things to herself too much.

    "If something bothers you, you can say it to us," Feng Ao Kuai added.

    "Count me in too!" Feng Ao Si also added.

    Nan Hua looked at her brother and two older cousins and nodded.. "En."

 Chapter 321 - Since When?

    <h4>Chapter 321 ¨C Since When?</h4>

    Nan Si Qiao released Nan Hua andughed when she saw the stiff expression on Nan Hua''s face. It was clear that she was not used to this kind of thing, so she didn''t know what she was supposed to do.

    Raising her hand, Nan Si Qiao rubbed Nan Hua''s hair. Her heart ached so much when she saw her niece in this condition. When she was young, her own mother would always treat her very well and pamper her and her brother.

    "There''s nothing wrong with you being pampered, Hua''er."

    Pampered?

    Nan Hua felt the word strange, but she didn''t say anything. Her twin brother had already snatched the bowl of porridge that Xiao Yun brought inside. He didn''t seem to be willing to give up to try feeding her.

    "Hua''er, just open your mouth."

    "I can eat by myself."

    "If you don''t want Luo, I can do it too," Feng Ao Kuai added from the side.

    Feng Ao Si scratched the back of his head. He was actually feeling unsure, but he also didn''t want to lose, so he added, "Uh¡­ If you want, I can try too."

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    Nan Si Qiaoughed hearing the three brats. "Come one, let her eat by herself. It''s not like Hua''er can''t lift her hand."

    "Fine¡­ but her fingers are wounded, right?"

    It was then Nan Hua lifted her hand to look at her fingers. It was bandaged with crooked cloth. Back when Chen Yuan came to tend to her, she didn''t treat her fingers precisely because it was already tended. Well, roughly.

    The cloth didn''t seem to be from any of her twin brother and cousin''s clothes as the color was different. The texture was somewhat rougher as if it has been worn for quite a long time and washed forcefully to wash the stain.

    "Ah, Doctor Chen didn''t change that?" Nan Luo''s tone was gloomy.

    "Has your finger heal?" Feng Ao Kuai focused on different matter. He knew that it belonged to Long Qian Xing, but he didn''t feel like talking about it in front of the others.

    Nan Hua nodded and slowly unwrapped the cloth. The wound on her finger had closed but there were still some bloodstains left. Xiao Yun quickly fetch a basin and helped Nan Hua to wash her hand.

    After she had finished eating under the eyes of everyone else, they heard that Traveling Doctor Liu hade.

    Nan Hua''s eyes shed when she heard that.

    Traveling Doctor Liu should have left a few days ago. However, he suddenly appeared here showed that he must have heard of what happened. He was not the type of person who would change his decision easily once he had made his mind.

    But when it was regarding his disciples, he always made exception.

    He loved all of his disciples very much.

    "Let him in," Nan Si Qiao gave her order.

    "Yes."

    "Also, you three, go back to train. If you hadn''t finished the set, your grandfather will not allow you to have dinner with Hua''er."

    The three boys were stunned before they rushed to the training ground. Feng Ao Si didn''t care about not being able to eat with Nan Hua, but he was absolutely sure that if he didn''t finish the set, his grandfather wouldn''t even let him eat dinner. Thus, the most important thing for him right now was to finish the training as fast as possible.

    They all didn''t want to be punished.

    Traveling Doctor Liu was startled when he saw the children ran past him. He smiled faintly. "They''re very energetic."

    "Junior Sister Hua must be in good condition," Shan Yu thought out loud.

    Traveling Doctor Liu nodded. For the children to be still quite energetic, Nan Hua must be fine. Still, he wanted to see her condition by herself before determining whether she was fine or not.

    There was no way he would want to let anything happen to his youngest disciple. He would also feel heartache if something happened to any of his disciple. Though, the heartache was lower for those brats who were already as old as Shan Yu.

    They could take care of themselves.

    Thus, the two of them arrived by Nan Hua''s room. Upon seeing Nan Si Qiao, Traveling Doctor Liu quickly bowed and greeted, "Madam Feng."

    "Traveling Doctor Liu, please don''t be so polite." Nan Si Qiao refused the excessive courtesy. She smiled then looked at the man who stood beside Traveling Doctor Liu. The man looked fairly young in her opinion.

    "This is my third disciple, Shan Yu."

    "Madam Feng."

    "Hua''er is inside, I''ll leave first." Nan Si Qiao knew that Traveling Doctor Liu was Nan Hua''s master, so it was inappropriate for her to stay there. Besides, Nan Hua had finished eating, so she could go back and supervise the boys. Later on, she could chat with Nan Hua more.

    Traveling Doctor Liu entered and saw Nan Hua on her bed. Seeing her look so obedient caused a smile to form on the corner of his lips. Who would have thought that this seemingly obedient little girl was the one who had summoned a storm and caused troubles just the day ago?

    A lot of people were unable to sleep peacefully thanks to her.

    But at the same time, she had saved Princess Yue. Without her presence and the clues that she left behind, they would never be able to find Princess Yue before it was toote. But of course, this matter was undisclosed to most people.

    Traveling Doctor Liu only knew because he had some connection.

    In addition, his fifth disciple was also someone who often collected a lot of information in order to make sure that he could ensure his safety.

    Even as an old doctor who tried to stay neutral, there were still some people who wanted his life.

    "Master," Nan Hua called out.

    "If you still call me Master, you should have known not to put yourself in danger and make everyone worry!" Traveling Doctor Liu chided, but his eyes revealed his relief upon seeing that Nan Hua was fine.

 Chapter 322 - Apology (1)

    <h4>Chapter 322 ¨C Apology (1)</h4>

    "If you still call me Master, you should have known not to put yourself in danger and make everyone worry!" Traveling Doctor Liu chided, but his eyes revealed his relief upon seeing that Nan Hua was fine.

    Nan Hua lowered her head and said nothing. She was really not used to this. Back then, there was no one who would care whether she was alive or dead. All they wanted was for the mission to end perfectly.

    But here, there were more and more people who came to see her when something happened. They showed her concern that she didn''t think she would ever get in her entire life.

    It was strange.

    It was new for her.

    But she didn''t dislike it.

    It made her feel warm, a feeling that she never knew she had.

    An aged hand rubbed her hair tenderly. Nan Hua raised her head and saw Traveling Doctor Liu smiled at her tenderly. "Silly girl, you''re really something to make everyone so worried in just a short period of time. Thankfully, you''re fine."

    "Mhm."

    "You should have told your twin brother at the very least about your n." Traveling Doctor Liu continued to pat her head.

    Nan Hua''s eyes shed. "It won''t be real."

    Won''t be real?

    Traveling Doctor Liu and Shan Yu were confused for a moment before they realized that Nan Hua must mean that they wouldn''t be able to act for real. The other children knew how to act but for them to act so realistically, she chose not to tell them about her n.

    Technically, it was not wrong.

    But Traveling Doctor Liu began to feel a bit of pity to those brats.

    Traveling Doctor Liu sighed at that thought. He looked at the little girl in front of him as he smiled tenderly. "In that case, Hua''er, what do you n to do now?"

    "Mhm, rest." Actually, she wanted to visit the Dark Moon Organization for a bit because they performed worse than what she thought. It was time for her to spank Nan San and the dancers again.

    "That''s a good idea. I''ll be staying in Wind City for a while. During this time, you can learn under me for the time being."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua thought that it was also good. She still had many things she wanted to learn from Traveling Doctor Liu. To be able to learn under him again meant that she would be able to increase her skill.

    There was nothing wrong with learning more.

    "Roll your sleeve. I want to see your injury."

    Nan Hua was about to do it herself when Shan Yu stepped forward and helped her. He looked at his junior sister andughed lightly. "Junior Sister Hua, do you know that Master is so worried about you?"

    "I''m not injured."

    Nan Hua really felt that these two were treating her as if she was a cripple. She was really fine.

    Traveling Doctor Liu didn''t want to hear her words as he checked her pulse to make sure that his disciple was really fine.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua looked at her own hand. To be exact, she was looking at her left arm. There was a ring red dot over there. When she first saw it, she thought that it was birth mark, but then she recalled that there was something called chastity mark.

    It was the method used by people in the ancient time to make sure that a woman was pure or not.

    After all, women basically had no status in this world and they were only worth something if they were pure and untainted before marriage.

    Nan Hua also knew that no matter how much her father abused the original Nan Hua, he was not stupid enough topletely destroy her. He still needed her in order to be able to marry Long Qian Xing and there was no way the Long Family would ept her if she was not pure.

    Such method to test virginity had long been lost in her original world, though.

    "You should rest." Traveling Doctor Liu looked at his disciple. His eyes narrowed as he thought of what he sensed earlier.

    "Senior Sister Chen had already helped me, Master."

    "I know."

    Chen Yuan specialized in acupuncture and incense stick making. She was very good at both of them that Traveling Doctor Liu felt that he didn''t have much to teach her in those two matters either. All he could do was to give her the guidance and let her do the rest.

    "Mhm."

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked at his little disciple and sighed lightly. All of his disciples always have a lot of problems when he first met them.

    ¡­

    History Corner: Chastity Mark

    In ancient times, Shougongsha was a medicine used to verify the virginity of women in ancient China. It is said that as long as it is painted on a woman''s body, it will not disappear all year round. But once a girl has¡­ ugh rtionship with a man in a bed (you know what I mean) it will immediately disappear.

    Shougongsha, the focus is on the word "shou", which means to keep chastity, "gong" means pce, which is the same as the description of the womb. Modern science has confirmed that Shougongsha is made by female chameleons. When it meets androgens, estrogen and androgens will neutralize and disappear.

    (Don''t ask me what are those¡­ I only know it''s rted to hormone or something like that¡­. I hateplicated biology¡­. >.<)

    Since the actual shougong sand in ancient times has now been lost, it is not known whether there is any discrepancy between the shougong sand in ancient times and the records. The real recipe was lost, so it''s not known for exact what the ingredients used for it.

    It''s usually painted on a girl''s left wrist or left arm. I''m not exactly sure because there are several different records. (and if you watch Chinese drama, some are painted on the wrist while some others are higher above).

    More information can be searched on your own.

    For this story¡­ I''ll just say left arm.

 Chapter 323 - Apology (2)

    <h4>Chapter 323 ¨C Apology (2)</h4>

    "Mhm."

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked at his little disciple and sighed lightly. All of his disciples always have a lot of problems when he first met them.

    "Hua''er."

    "Yes, Master?"

    "When the war start, I''ll follow you."

    "Huh?"

    Nan Hua looked at her Master with a confused gaze as she rolled her sleeve back down. As far as she knew, Traveling Doctor Liu was someone who hated to get involved with wars and whatsoever. It was precisely because of this reason that he chose to leave before the war started.

    But this time, it was clear that Traveling Doctor Liu wanted to break this principle of his in order to stay longer in Wind City to apany her.

    "Master, wouldn''t it be better for you to¡­"

    "Don''t talk nonsense. I won''t be participating in the war and only apany you to teach you some knowledge. Of course, if they want me to heal them, they had to pay a lot of money." Traveling Doctor Liu rubbed his beard with a smile.

    Shan Yu''s lips twitched when he saw the expression on his master''s face. He knew very well that when it was war time, Traveling Doctor Liu had exhorted arge number of people. While it was not strange for someone like him to be asked to help, Traveling Doctor Liu would prioritize his benefit duringrge war like this.

    Thanks to that, a lot of kingdoms had suffered under his hand.

    Even his disciples already felt like face palming whenever Traveling Doctor Liu participated in a big war. No matter which side he chose to help, that side would have to pay a hefty sum to him.

    Thankfully there were many other doctors and some of his disciples would support their own kingdom.

    There was even an event when Traveling Doctor Liu was on the right side while his disciple was on the left side. During war, it was awkward. When the war was over, the soldiers were all speechless to see the two of them talked so heartily.

    Yep, this traveling doctor was notorious.

    Aside from famous for his skill.

    Nan Hua looked at her Master and chose not toment. There was only warmth feeling deep inside her heart. She talked about a different matter, "Master, can I go out?"

    "No, you have to rest more."

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    She knew her body well. Since the poison was already purged out perfectly by her senior sister, she could easily walk around the area without the need to worry unable to do anything. She was not that weak.

    Shan Yu chuckled. "Let us take care of you for today, Junior Sister Hua. When you recover, Junior Brother Yu would want to have a spar against you again."

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows. That senior brother of hers who tried tounch sneak attack at her back then?

    It seemed that she wouldn''t be able to have any peace even when she was ''sick.''

    "Miss."

    "What is it?"

    "Her Highness Princess Yue is here and wish to meet you."

    Nan Hua nodded. "Attend me."

    It was impossible for one not to be polite when they were facing with the princess. The most basic etiquette would be to wee them at the door and kowtowed to the ground to show their respect.

    "Her Highness had said that you don''t have to do that, Miss."

    Nan Hua was silent. "I understand."

    Both Traveling Doctor Liu and Shan Yu retreated to the side and kowtowed when Princess Yue walked in. However, Princess Yue didn''t even listen to their greetings as she looked over in Nan Hua''s direction. Her eyes shed with guilt when she saw Nan Hua''s pale face

    No matter how much she disliked the other party¡­ not that she didn''t like Nan Hua. She didn''t even put this young girl in her eyes previously. The only thing that she remembered about Nan Hua was the fact that this was the poor youngdy who kept on being schemed by some annoying women.

    Thus, she chose not to care about this ''weak'' and ''inconspicuous'' youngdy.

    "Your Highness, please forgive me for seeing you in this state," Nan Hua greeted first and bowed her head.

    Princess Yue stepped forward to help Nan Hua up. She shook her head. "I should be the one to apologize for involving you in my childish scheme."

    At this point of time, Princess Yue hadpletely given up on the thought of giving up. She heard about what would happen to her when the kidnappers got her. They wanted to disfigure her and humiliate her when she entered the pce in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    How could she stay calm when she heard that?

    It was lucky that there were a lot of people who went on searching for Nan Hua and that she left behind clue for them to follow. If not for that, they wouldn''t be able to find these two and their fates would definitely be worse than death.

    Nan Hua might be fine.

    After all, Lin Family didn''t want topletely make enemies with Great General Nan and only wanted to reap some benefit. They wouldn''t possibly want to fall out with Great General Nan and threatened their family''s foundation.

    The Nan Family was not one to be messed with without proper preparation.

    But her?

    She would be humiliated thoroughly and hated by both Fei Yang Kingdom citizen and also Zhang Xu Kingdom citizen because of what she did. The two kingdoms might even not follow the treaty because of her.

    At that time, she would be thoroughly ashamed of what she had done.

    Thus, Princess Yue knew that she had to give up.

    From the very moment she was born as the princess, there was never any way out for her. She had to follow through this until the very end.

    "It''s fine, Your Highness."

    Princess Yue looked at Nan Hua and patted her hand. A smile formed on her lips.. "If you ever need any help when you visit Zhang Xu Kingdom, I''ll do my best to help you."

 Chapter 324 - Drink Your Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 324 ¨C Drink Your Medicine</h4>

    Nan Hua''s eyes shed when she heard the words from Princess Yue''s mouth. The princess in front of her seemed to have matured overnight. No, notpletely matured, but she had a different type of determination.

    Even if she was put in such a lowly position, Princess Yue promised herself that she didn''t want to live in regret. Even if she was abandoned by the Empress Dowager and being used as chess piece, she had to make sure that she lived her life to the fullest.

    In Zhang Xu Kingdom''s pce, she would prove that sending her there was the right decision.

    "Please don''t push yourself too hard, Your Highness. You still have to care for your health." Nan Hua looked at Princess Yue''s face.

    Princess Yue was stunned. Looking at the somewhat fragile looking girl in front of her, Princess Yue had only realized that her eyes were pitch ck. At the same time, there was no falsehood within her eyes when she was talking to her.

    When was thest time someone who dared to look at her in the eyes spoke such sincere words?

    The corner of Princess Yue''s lips curled up to form a smile. "Yes, I will."

    This era was harsh for women, but it didn''t mean that they didn''t have their own method to fight. She might not be able to do many things because of her position, but she would not wrong herself.

    At this moment, the gear of fates had shifted once more.

    The previously abandoned princess who was loathed would now strive forward with her new ambitions.

    Without Nan Hua knowing, the history had changed a lot once more.

    The two of them talked a bit more and Princess Yue came to like this simple girl more and more. She never thought that the unremarkable youngdy was actually someone who was so likeable like this.

    If only time could turn, she would have made friend with this youngdy.

    "When we meet again in the future, I''ll invite you for a tea." Princess Yue stood up and smiled.

    Looking at Princess Yue right now, she was filled with radiance and elegance that matched her status. There was no longer any childish remarks and jealousy over what she had showed when she was facing Shangguan Die in the past. There was only steadiness and determination within her eyes.

    "I''ll surelye, Your Highness."

    The two of them parted and Princess Yue returned to the inn. The maidservants could faintly sense the changes in their Master but they said nothing. They were only here to serve Princess Yue. After the death of those three maidservants who came with them, they were a bit more afraid.

    Afraid that Princess Yue would also point at them and made them the next target.

    "Miss."

    Nan Hua raised her head and saw Xiao Yun walked in. "Did something happen?"

    "Young Commander Long is also here." Xiao Yun was trying hard not to change her expression on her face. Right now, she was absolutely sure that everyone was clearly trying their best to show concern to Nan Hua.

    More and more people wereing to visit her.

    Even as a servant, Xiao Yun was thoroughly surprised. In the past, Nan Hua was the unremarkable youngdy in Nan Family Residence and there were not many people who would care for her. When she was sick, the only person who would stay beside her would be Madam and Nan Luo.

    But now¡­

    More and more people came to visit her because of this incident.

    It was as if Nan Hua''s prestige had shot through the roof in an instant because of her action of leaving clues and helped them to save Princess Yue.

    Nan Hua''s face turned strange. It would be inappropriate for her to allow Long Qian Xing enter her room. After all, he was a man while she was a woman.

    How could she possibly let him enter?

    Traveling Doctor Liu chuckled and waved his hand to Shan Yu. They only dared to stand up after Nan Hua and Princess Yue had finished talking. "Hua''er, it''ll be fine. I''ll stay inside."

    "Thank you, Master."

    "Shan Yu, broil this for Hua''er."

    Nan Hua eyed the small bag that Traveling Doctor Liu handed to Shan Yu, feeling somewhat apprehensive. She had the feeling that it was a bowl of precious medicine that her Master wanted to give to her.

    Shan Yu walked out to the kitchen while the rest waited in the room.

    Long Qian Xing came after some time. He stopped by Nan Hua''s door and called out, "Hua''er."

    "Brother Long, please enter."

    Enter?

    As the door was pushed to the side, he realized that Nan Hua was not alone. He proceeded to greet Traveling Doctor Liu politely.

    "I didn''t expect you to still have time to pay a visit, Young Commander Long."

    Long Qian Xing smiled politely. "I naturally have to pay a visit to my fianc¨¦e, Traveling Doctor Liu."

    "I see."

    At this time, Shan Yu had returned with a bowl of medicine. Sensing the smell, Nan Hua''s face darkened slightly. She naturally knew what this medicine was and what the effect was. It was just¡­ she really didn''t want to drink it.

    "Hua''er, time to drink your medicine."

    "Master¡­."

    Long Qian Xing''s face revealed surprise. He smiled faintly. "Hua''er, a patient has to listen to their doctor."

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and shook her head. "I''m not a patient."

    It was rare for Long Qian Xing to see Nan Hua being so adamant. He chuckled. "If you don''t drink the medicine, I''ll feed you the medicine."

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    Why did these boys wanted to feed her so much?

    Thus, under the eyes of the three of them, Nan Hua had no other choice but to drink the medicine. She really wanted to yell at her Master, she really didn''t need this nourishing medicinal soup, ah!

    After she had finished the bowl of bitter medicine, a hand and a small white ball appeared before her.

 Chapter 325 - Why Are You Here?

    <h4>Chapter 325 ¨C Why Are You Here?</h4>

    "Brother Long?"

    "This is sugar." Long Qian Xing beckoned for her to eat it.

    Nan Hua looked at the small white ball in front of her and then picked it up before putting it inside her mouth. The sugar immediately melted inside her mouth, filling it with sweetness.

    Long Qian Xing smiled when he saw the light within Nan Hua''s eyes. He had long realized that this girl was someone with very little expression, so he always paid more attention to her eyes. It seemed that the little girl like the sweet.

    "Do you like it?"

    "It''s sweet."

    Traveling Doctor Liu watched their interaction and blinked his eyes. For some reason, he felt so old right now. These two were actually just brats, right? But why did he feel like seeing normal couple''s interaction rather than two childish brats?

    Little did he know, the soul of both of them were already adults¡­ young adult and adult.

    How could they possibly interact with each other as if they were children? It was already hard enough for them to act on daily basis to be able to pass as the ''real'' one.

    "Be good. I''ll be going now." Long Qian Xing smiled. He didn''t have much free time and only came here because he wanted to check on Nan Hua. Seeing that she was fine, he felt relieved.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    Traveling Doctor Liu didn''t want to disturb Nan Hua any longer, so he also departed after saying a few more words to her.

    Nan Hua finally had some peace, so she read some books that her Master left for her. At dinner, her family members were concerned about her that they nearly forgot about the fact that Feng Qian Shao was about to leave.

    The next day, Feng Qian Shao left with Long Qian Xing.

    "General Chi and Commander Chi is staying in Wind City for a week or two until General Fenge with the princess from Zhang Xu Kingdom." Nan Luo stretched his hand.

    It was then Nan Hua recalled the agreement was about exchanging princess. She had forgotten about this point. The princess from Zhang Xu Kingdom would marry Emperor Yang Zhao as his concubine¡­

    Come to think about it, has Emperor Yang Zhou selected the Empress, yet?

    If Nan Hua was not wrong, he hadn''t.

    Though, she was not sure the reason why.

    "Hua''er, you''ve just recovered, so you should rest more. Don''t forget that you can''t do any strenuous activities yet." Nan Luo looked at his twin sister worriedly. He didn''t want his twin sister to put herself in danger over and over.

    It was so devastating to see.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother. She was perfectly fine and it was time for her to pay a visit to Dark Moon Organization, cleaning them up for the preparation to eliminate those spies.

    Since some of them were still alive, they would surely try to escape today after the security was lessened. With two generals and severalmanders in the city, it was very hard for them to leave.

    "Mhm."

    Seeing Nan Hua returned to her quarter earlier, Feng Ao Kuai was sure that she was nning something for the night.

    "Cousin Ao Kuai, what are you doing there?" Nan Luo was confused.

    "It''s nothing." Feng Ao Kuai looked at his cousin and wondered whether Nan Luo would figure out Nan Hua''s habit sooner orter or not. Nan Hua was not really covering up her action in front of them but those who didn''t know her wouldn''t know it.

    He rubbed his nose, thinking about the matter of the night.

    Forget it, he shall continue with his punishment first.

    Swish!

    In the middle of the night, Nan Hua slipped away. Those who saw her would definitely think that going out from amander house was as easy as slipping away from an abandoned house. There was not even a single one of the guard who was rmed from her action.

    They didn''t even realize that the First Young Miss of Nan Family was no longer in her room.

    In the Red District.

    Nan San was resting on the main hall. He was the one in charge of this business, so he rarely went out. However, the number of dancers who were attending to him had lessened.

    This made him a bit pissed off, but he kept his temper on the outside.

    "Mr. Fei, what''s the task for today?" Nan San asked the young man who was hiding behind the shadow.

    "Eliminate the people from Zhang Xu Kingdom."

    "Huh? Why do you even want me to eliminate them?" Nan San was speechless.

    Fei Mao didn''t even bother to look at Nan San. "This is Miss''s order."

    "Alright."

    Being defeated once, Nan San knew that it wouldn''t do him any good to openly go against Nan Hua''s order. Thus, all that he could do was to make sure that he followed the order well.

    "How many dancers should be left behind this time?"

    "Leave enough to serve the customers. The rest should go and start to eliminate everyone on this list."

    "Give it to me¡­." Nan San was stunned when he saw the names on the list. He looked at Fei Mao in disbelief as he stood in front of Nan San. "Are you seriously want us to kill them? We''re going to rm the entire Wind City!"

    "Is that a problem?"

    Nan San was stumped. Is that a problem? Is that a problem? It was obviously a problem! Their organization was not one to spread their names out!

    Also¡­

    "We have a branch in Zhang Xu Kingdom too." Nan San rubbed his forehead.

    "We''re not making enemies out of them but only eliminating them prior to therge battle." Fei Mao simply looked at Nan San without much interest.

    Nan San was speechless.

    "If you don''t want to, you can leave."

    When the cold and somewhat immature voice sounded, Nan San felt his body turned cold. He wanted to turn around and yet at the same time, his body was frozen stiff. Even if he wanted to fight, his body still could remember that painful memory.

    Why is she here?

 Chapter 326 - Bloody Night

    <h4>Chapter 326 ¨C Bloody Night</h4>

    *Warning: the content might be a bit too brutal for children. It''s advised that you''re above 13 years old before reading the content below*

    Thunk!

    As a head rolled on the floor in front of Nan San, his body was truly scared stiff. He wanted to say that he knew nothing but he couldn''t find any word to say.

    Nan Hua looked at Nan San, her eyes were chilling cold. "I never said that you''re allowed to send anyone to follow me."

    "Miss, this¡­ I¡­"

    sh! Thunk!

    An arm dropped on the ground. Nan San was still standing stiffly as he felt a surge of pain and his eyesnded on his arm. Blood was dripping on the edge before he screamed loudly.

    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa."

    The hall was made to be sound proof because their training could be quite brutal at times. Thus, there was not even a single one of them who would be able to know about what had happened here.

    Nan Hua looked at Nan San as her eyes glinted coldly. When she first defeated him, she had already thought of eliminating him because she couldn''t be sure that he would want to stay under her.

    Her eyes swept across the remaining dancers before her.

    "If you wish to leave, you may leave."

    The dancers stayed silent.

    Even if they were dissatisfied with the way things were going, they wouldn''t dare to really go. With Nan Hua here, they were absolutely sure that the moment they stepped out of the hall, they would die.

    It was not even strange if Nan Hua ruled with iron fist.

    "Fei Mao, send all the dancers out. As for you, Nan San, you''ll be in charge of the underground prison from now." Nan Hua walked towards Nan San before she took out a needle and pierced it to his body, stopping the flow of the blood.

    "Miss, thank you for sparing me."

    Nan Hua looked at Nan San. "Each month, the poison will re up. Fei Mao will give it to you as long as you don''t betray me."

    Nan San''s body turned cold when he heard what Nan Hua said. He was absolutely sure that the poison referred to the one that was in the needle Nan Hua used to him. Right now, he knew that Nan Hua had the means to control them from the very beginning.

    However, she didn''t do so.

    It was as if she wanted to see their attitude first before deciding whether they could be kept or not.

    "There should be one, right?"

    "Y¡­Yes!"

    "Go now."

    Nan San stumbled on the ground as he rushed back.

    Nan Hua swept her gaze across the dancers. She had already done some investigation on them separately. Her eyesnded on one of them. "You''ll be the new leader in this building but you have to take mission. From now on, you''ll be called Nan Sun. Any objection?"

    The woman, who was now named as Nan Sun, cupped her hands as sign that she understood. Even though she didn''t know what she did to deserve this sudden promotion, she would not make the same mistake as Nan San.

    "No, Miss."

    "Good, go now."

    "Yes!"

    Swish!

    All the dancers but the two apprentice had left. Nan Hua looked at Fei Mao. "Watch over this ce for a while longer."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Nan Hua nodded then walked out.

    On the other hand, Fei Mao felt sweat broke out on his back. He felt as if there was nothing that Nan Hua didn''t know. Even though the information gathering organization branch was only sent here not long ago, it felt as if everything they did wasid bare in front of Nan Hua.

    The feeling was scary.

    It made one trembled even at the mere presence of Nan Hua.

    Fei Mao silently swore to himself that he would have to do his best so that he would not be the one to be the receiving end of Nan Hua''s wrath in the future.

    Swish!

    Nan Hua arrived in an inn and slipped into one of the VIP room. Inside the room was a teenager around the age of 17 years old. He was sipping tea as if it was the most normal thing to do.

    When Nan Hua arrived, the youth took out several bamboo sticks.

    "Good job, Cai Yao Shu."

    "That is only natural, Miss." Cai Yao Shu, the youth whose father Nan Hua saved back then, smiled faintly. He looked like any other normal teenagers and easily entered Wind City when he received the order from Nan Hua through Fei Mao.

    Even though he was surprised that he would be moved here, his father and sister supported him. In fact, it wouldn''t be strange for him to be moved around in ordance to where he was needed.

    "Have you appointed your sessor in Heng Xing City?"

    "He''s still in training." Cai Yao Shu nced at Nan Hua. Right now, Nan Hua was wearing ck clothes, but it didn''t stop him from being able to see her dark obsidian eyes. It was looking at him so clearly like the water on the sea.

    "I see."

    "Do you wish for me to stay here on long term, Miss?"

    "No."

    Nan Hua still needed Heng Xing City to be the center. However, she wanted them to build the road here as fast as possible. "Send message to Zhang Dan Shui to build road connecting Heng Xing City and Wind City. Time limit one year."

    Cai Yao Shu nodded. He silently lit a candle for Zhang Dan Shui because he was sure that the young man would have to work hard to be able to realize it. For the past few months, Zhang Dan Shui was working untilte at night tirelessly just to be able to rise his rank so that he had a say in decision.

    It wouldn''t take long before he seeded in taking the first seat.

    "Anything else, Miss?"

    "Name list of all spies from Zhang Xu Kingdom and Wei Da Kingdom that you uncovered."

    "Here, Miss."

 Chapter 327 - Bloody Night (2)

    <h4>Chapter 327 ¨C Bloody Night (2)</h4>

    *Warning: the content might be a bit too brutal for children. It''s advised that you''re above 13 years old before reading the content below*

    Nan Hua took the list and nced at it before tucking it away. From her grandfather, she had managed to figure out some important people in Wind City.

    It looked like there would be a mess tonight.

    "Stay safe."

    "Yes."

    With that, Nan Hua disappeared into the dark night.

    Cao Yao Shu still sipped his tea while his other hand write on the bamboo strip quickly. He had to deliver the message to Heng Xing City in order to let Zhang Dan Shui began to move.

    ''How tiring.''

    A smile formed at the corner of Cao Yao Shu''s lips. He was tired from many work that he had to do, but thinking that he was actually able to move things from the shadow made him happy.

    He would do his best to make sure that he would be able to do everything well.

    Swish! sh!

    In the dark night, Nan Hua slipped into the residence of some people. Her eyes were looking at the group of people who were trying to slip away. Some of them were influential people but some others were just anyone you can find on the street.

    The fact that they were in a hurry to leave had told her that they were all trying to pass the important messages and detail from the recent kidnapping.

    Not that she would allow them.

    sh!

    "Who¡­"

    The man brandished his sword, but before he could fully pull it out, he felt pain on his neck. Blood burst out like a waterfall before his body fell to the ground, filled with disbelief. He didn''t even see his opponent before he ended up dying so miserably like this.

    The other people in the same group was stunned. They tried to react but Nan Hua had rushed over in their direction. Her small knife easily shed through their skin, cutting open fatal wounds that would be hard to close.

    Thud!

    Smell of blood began to spread from all corners of Wind City.

    Nan Hua was not as fast as the dancers. After all, the dancers have lived in Wind City for a long time and naturally more familiar with the ordinary names that she had given out. She couldn''t possibly recognize everyone when she rarely came out as the nobledy of Nan Family.

    Thus, Nan Hua''s target was the high ranking ones.

    Some of them tried to escape because they had behaved suspiciously during the time Princess Yue was kidnapped. On the other hand, a portion of them was still enjoying themselves.

    ''Here.''

    Nan Hua looked at the grand residence and slipped inside from the side. Landing in the bushes, she could see several guards patrolling. The guards and servants were not her target this time, so she would not kill them.

    Even though it might be easier to just kill everyone, Nan Hua was trained to only kill her target. Those who were not the target had to be avoided or fooled. In her original world, killing more people would be harder because of their identification equipment that would shout rm if the person died.

    While this world was different, Nan Hua had no intention of killing them.

    It would be a hassle if someone found out that a certain person was missing before she finished her mission.

    Swish!

    When the guards were not looking, Nan Hua slipped into the house. Even though she was only a few centimeters away from the guard, she didn''t show any nervousness or anything. Hiding her presence, paying close attention to the range of their senses, that was what allowed an assassin to be sessful in their career.

    "Are you the one who''s in charge of guarding tonight?"

    "Yes, Master is still busy with his hobby." The guard shivered a bit when he talked about that. "Lower your voice or you''ll be in for torment."

    "Hmm, right."

    Nan Hua slipped into the inner room and easily climbed the ceiling before finding her way to slip inside. Holding onto the wooden pirs used to prop the ceiling, Nan Hua nced inside.

    Her eyes arched when she saw the mess of blood and flesh. There was a pool of blood and the clothes around were all smeared by blood. Several people were kneeling not far from a man who was sitting on the bed, holding a bloodied whip.

    This person was someone whom Nan Hua knew because she had seen him before, the Governor of Wind City.

    The only person who could suppress her uncle in Wind City.

    He was on the list of target that should be eliminated if Wind City wanted to move forward and provide better support for the war and looking at the scene before her, Nan Hua could guess the reason. The governor was only good at the surface but did other things that couldn''t be said behind the back.

    What a pity.

    ''Feng Qian Kun should be able to try his luck in bing the next governor.''

    While Nan Hua didn''t know much about the third young master of Feng Family, she at least knew that he was quite the capable official. His personal life might be a bit of a mess but she didn''t really care about that.

    It was impossible for her to induce changes in the entire world''s way of life just because she transmigrated here.

    ''Time for action.''

    Swish!

    The Governor leaned back, waving his whip to the person closest to him. His posture clearly said that he was not paying attention to his safety. Or in other words, he was not thinking of the possibility of being assassinated in the middle of the night like this.

    sh!

    A knife made a slit on the governor''s neck from the back before Nan Hua jumped back up. She could see blood burst out from the seemingly small wound before the governor dropped to the ground.. The people around were all in panic, screaming here and there but no one actually helped.

 Chapter 328 - Changes In Wind City

    <h4>Chapter 328 ¨C Changes In Wind City</h4>

    After waiting for another moment, Nan Hua slipped away.

    She was not surprised by the people''s reaction inside that room. Coupled with the fact that the people there were already screaming and making a lot of noises before, the guards wouldn''t enter anytime soon.

    The Governor''s death was certain.

    Swish!

    After making a few more rounds, Nan Hua then go back to her own residence. She slipped into her room and then headed to the bathroom to wash up a bit. While she had made sure that she didn''t stain her clothes with blood, the smell of blood still stuck onto her.

    Ssh! Ssh!

    "Miss, would you like warm water?" Xiao Yun asked from outside the door.

    "No need."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Xiao Yun heaved a sigh of relief when she heard her Miss answering. In all honestly, she had noticed Nan Hua''s disappearance halfway through, but she pretended that she was still there and refused Nan Luo''s request to visit his sister. She imed that Nan Hua had fallen asleep and that she was tired and so on.

    Thankfully, Nan Luo didn''t press on the matter and left soon afterwards.

    The night passed quietly.

    Nan Hua woke up in time and her cousins were busy discussing the matter of the night before. It seemed that the chaos had started not long after Nan Hua returned because the sheer number of people dying in the span of a night''s time.

    It caused everyone to be startled and naturallyunched heavy investigation. They were all going tounch a war soon, so what could be the cause of their death?

    "I can''t believe over 100 people died." Feng Ao Si was still reeling the feeling of shock from when his father told him the news.

    Feng Ao Kuai nced at his older brother and said nothing. He was sure that there must be a reason for their deaths. Not to mention, he nced at his little cousin who was eating without a care for the world. It must be something that was rted to her since she disappeared quite fast yesterday.

    However, he chose to stay silent.

    "More than half are ordinary people, but it''s clear that they''re people who tried to escapest night." Nan Luo took the piece of meat and chewed. His grandfather had more information, so naturally Nan Luo gained more than Feng Ao Si. "Right now, the criminal division is trying to figure out their identities because it''s clear that they have some information written on bamboo strips they carried."

    "Spies?" Feng Ao Si was stunned.

    "Possibly, but we''re not sure who they were for."

    Nan Hua nced at her twin brother. She didn''t expect that they would know about this point so soon. But thinking about it, these people might not be able to escape with their lives, so at the very least, they had to deliver the message.

    And unfortunately, skin was more expensive, so bamboo strips became more popr to write things.

    "General Chi is the one in charge too with his son."

    "I heard that Young Commander Chi wants to pay a visit here to have a spar with you." Nan Luo grinned as he looked at Feng Ao Si.

    Feng Ao Si rolled his eyes. "He won''t have the time."

    "But as another youngmander, don''t you have to work too?"

    "Me? I''m only 100 menmander." Feng Ao Si smiled bitterly. It was not really a great achievement as he didn''t manage to rise in rankstely. "Young Commander Chi is already a 1000 menmander. Our ranks arepletely different."

    Nan Luo''s mouth opened like a fish to the point that an egg might be able to be stuffed there. He hadpletely forgotten that even though they were all called asmanders because of their small ranks, there were actually many differentmanders.

    In fact, it was not that weird considering that there were no formal military ranks yet. They could only be either called Captain, Commander, or General. Thus, behind themander would be the number of soldiers under them.

    In the Capital City, it was not often mentioned.

    However, now that they were going the frontline soon, this kind of thing would often be mentioned.

    "Young Commander Chi is much older than you. You''ll be able to do better in the future," Nan Luo consoled.

    It was not wrong. Young Commander Chi, Chi Song Lian, was 4 years olderpared to Feng Ao Si. If they wanted topare to someone, it would be better for Feng Ao Si topare with Long Qian Xing who was around the same age or Shangguan Yi.

    Oh wait, Shangguan Yi was not even a propermander because of his uselessness. It would be a waste of time to bepared to that stuck up young master.

    The other youngmander was Shangguan Xiao, but he was around the same age as Chi Song Lian, thus making thepetition somewhat different. After all, there were actually several other youngmanders but they were not as brilliant as Long Qian Xing who was currently rising in ranks very quickly.

    By now, Long Qian Xing was already a 300 menmander.

    If he managed to sessfully helped them to win the next war, advancing to be a 500 menmander would be highly possible.

    "I''ll surpass all of them soon." Nan Luo snorted.

    "You?" Feng Ao Si looked at his cousin as he smirked. "When you finally join the military, I would have reached ranks that you can never hope to reach."

    "No way! I''ll surely defeat you sooner orter! Your only advantage is that you''re older but you''re weaker than me!"

    "Say that again!"

    "You''re weaker¡­"

    Tak! Tak! Tak!

    Somehow, the two of them took out wooden swords and began to spar against each other. Those who were watching could only shake their head and let the two young master have fun with each other.

    Forget it, they would not disturb these youth''s fun game.

    Nan Hua and Feng Ao Kuai tacitly agreed not to bother with those two.

 Chapter 329 - Preparation For Departure

    <h4>Chapter 329 ¨C Preparation For Departure</h4>

    Time passed swiftly.

    After around 10 days, Long Qian Xing and General Feng returned with a princess from Zhang Xu Kingdom and let Chi Song Lian and General Chi took care of her departure to the Capital City. General Feng would also head to the battlefield soon, so it would be impossible for them to go to the Capital City.

    "Consider yourself lucky this time, Young Commander Long." Chi Song Lian looked at Long Qian Xing and snorted. He was not included in the group of those who will participate in war. Even though he wanted to rake more military achievement, it would be impossible for him if he didn''t even have the chance to participate.

    Long Qian Xing smiled faintly. "Be careful on your journey, Young Commander Chi."

    Chi Song Lian snorted and turned around.

    Looking at the way Chi Song Lian was annoyed, Long Qian Xing was a bit amused. There would always be a chance in the future for more achievement. Being so hasty would only make the preparation they did go to waste.

    Long Qian Xing knew very well that he only had to strike when there was a chance.

    That was all that he needed to do.

    On the other hand, General Feng informed his family members about his departure. He also looked at his children and nephew. "All of you wille with me. This time, Father inw will be stationed in different ce."

    "Eh, different?" Nan Luo was stumped.

    General Feng, Feng Qian Shao, nodded. He didn''t expect that the war would actually be something like this. By the time he received the order, he only found out that there would be two frontlines.

    One would be in charge of attacking in order to take over the city. The other one would be in charge of preventing any reinforcements from the nearby cities.

    Old Master Nan nodded. "I''m in charge of the offensive strike. It''ll be more dangerous because we''re not going to stay in one ce. Because of that, you brats will be following Feng Qian Shao in the other frontline that will be in charge of defending."

    "Defending again?" Feng Ao Si''s lips twitched. The skirmish that he participated in before he was sent to the Capital City were all them defending against attack. They would also strike if there was a chance, but the purpose of their attacks so far was to counterattack because they were being attacked.

    "Yes."

    "I want to be in the offensive¡­"

    Feng Qian Shao looked at his son and sighed. "I''ll put you with othermanders to follow me when we strike. The other two will stay at the headquarter with the remaining soldiers."

    "Yes!" Feng Ao Si''s eyes lit up when he heard that.

    Feng Ao Kuai had no intention of venturing deep into the enemies'' rank, so he was satisfied with this arrangement. In any case, it wouldn''t do him any good to go there when he was not very confident with his stamina and ability tost that long.

    Nan Luo was a bit disappointed, but he knew that his grandfather and uncle would prioritize his safety above all else.

    "Go and prepare your belongings. You''re going to depart tomorrow. Hua''er,e with me. You too, Qiao''er." Old Master Nan rubbed his beard while he stood up.

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    Feng Qian Shao was originally going to ask his wife to take care of Nan Hua for the time being because all the men would be going. But now that Old Master Nan had asked the two of them to follow him, he didn''t have any other words to say.

    He could only stand up and go back to his quarter.

    Old Master Nan walked to his temporary study room and beckoned for the two of them to follow him. He looked at his daughter first. "Qiao''er, I would like you to act as if Hua''er is still here for this period of time. One of her servants will act as her while the other one will pretend to serve her."

    Nan Si Qiao''s heart leaped when she heard her father''s request. A bitter smile formed on the corner of her lips. Even though she knew that her father was nning on bringing Nan Hua to the frontline, he never expected that it would be so fast.

    She was only 10 years old.

    "I understand, Father." But Nan Si Qiao knew very well that she had no other choice but toply. She wanted to protect her niece, so she would make sure that there wouldn''t be anyone who dared to question this matter.

    "As for you, Hua''er." Old Master Nan took out a dark silver colored mask and handed it to her. "You''re going as a guard I selected for Nan Luo and have to wear this all the time. It''ll be hard to use fake skin, so wearing mask is more feasible."

    Nan Hua nodded and took the mask before trying it. The mask covered half of her face, but it didn''t limit her vision. With this mask, it would be hard for anyone to be able to know that the person behind the scene was someone who was exceedingly simr to Nan Luo.

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    "Do you want to get used to it, first?"

    "I''m fine."

    Nan Hua didn''t have any problems wearing a mask. When she was out for missions at night, she had already worn a mask that covered her mouth. Now that she was going to the battlefield, she would be wearing another mask that covered her upper half of her face.

    It wasmon for her to wear a mask, so Nan Hua was not bothered.

    Old Master Nan nodded. "Prioritize your safety. If you think it''s necessary, you can use your hidden weapons."

    "Yes."

    Nan Hua would be carrying a sword with her this time, so she wouldn''t use the knife and needles.. Of course, if the situation called for it, there was nothing wrong with her using her weapons.

 Chapter 330 - Departure

    <h4>Chapter 330 ¨C Departure</h4>

    The night was quiet.

    Nan Hua found Xiao Yun and Mu Yan, asking for them to see her in her room. "Starting tomorrow, Mu Yan will act as me and stay in my room. Xiao Yun is only responsible for carrying food inside. From time to time, you two will change ces so that there wouldn''t be anyone suspicious. Is my instruction clear?"

    "Yes, Miss!"

    Both Xiao Yun and Mu Yan had already guessed that this would happen. They were already prepared and nned how to act from a long time ago, thus they were more or less ready.

    "Good."

    Nan Hua then walked to the backyard and sent a bamboo strip out for Fei Mao. This was the easiest method for her to deliver instruction without the need for any meeting. With her skill, it was easy for her to make sure that no one would find out and that the bamboo strip would alwaysnd in the same ce.

    All Fei Mao had to do was picking it up.

    ¡­

    Morning.

    Nan Luo and the others were quick to get ready. Then, they looked around as they didn''t see Nan Hua anywhere.

    "Xiao Yan, go and see where Hua''er is." Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows.

    Xiao Yan was his personal manservant and would always follow Nan Luo, except if he was ordered otherwise. He bowed and was about to leave when he saw Xiao Yun walking toward them.

    "Xiao Yun, where''s Hua''er?" Nan Luo still remember the servant''s name, so he quickly asked.

    "Miss didn''t want toe out. She only asks me to ry a message for Young Master, saying that Young Master have to take care of himself and return safely."

    Nan Luo pursed his lips. Why would Nan Hua even sent a servant to ry such a stupid message? He really wanted to rush over to Nan Hua''s room in order to see for himself what she was doing.

    Old Master Nan walked out at this time. He looked at his grandchildren before stepping to the side, showing the small figure who had been following him. This time, Nan Hua was wearing dark blue robe with her hair tied up like many other boys. The dark silver mask was very eye catching when they saw her for the first time.

    "Luo, Ao Kuai, this is Nan. He''ll be following you to protect you from now."

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai were both staring at Nan Hua. Even though she was wearing a disguise, the two of them knew her very well that it would be impossible for them to mistake that pair of eyes for anyone else in the world.

    Right now, the two of them understood perfectly.

    Nan Hua woulde with them!

    "Alright, nice to see you Nan."

    Behind Nan Luo, Xiao Yan resisted the urge to curse when he saw Nan Hua. He had already seen Nan Hua''s disguise before and seeing Xiao Yun like this, he could also guess that this Nan must be Nan Hua.

    Really, they actually wanted to let a 10 year old young girl to stand at the frontline and fight?

    He really didn''t know what was in their mind anymore.

    But thinking of Nan Hua''s skill, he felt that it was indeed better for them to bring her along rather than without anyone.

    "Father inw, there will be soldiers arranged to protect them." Feng Qian Shao was stupefied when he saw such a young kid would be following his son and nephew. In his opinion, his soldiers would be more than enough to protect the two children.

    "He''s very skilled and I n on having him stay beside my grandson almost all the time." Old Master Nan looked at Feng Qian Shao. "Do you have any objection to this, General Feng?"

    Hearing Old Master Nan called him with his title, Feng Qian Shao that this matter would not be open for discussion. He could only nod and looked at the young child who walked towards Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai with mixed feeling.

    Would this small kid be able to fight properly?

    Nan Hua walked towards Nan Luo and kneeled in one knee while cupping her fist with her other hand. It was the standard greetings method in the military towards someone who was at higher ranks.

    "Nan greets Young Master Luo and Young Master Kuai."

    "Stand up." Nan Luo felt extremely ufortable because he knew this was his twin sister. However, he had to act and since he was already trained to act ever since he was young, he controlled his raging emotions almost instantly. "Since you''re going to follow me, I hope we''ll be able to work together."

    "Yes, Young Master Luo."

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Hua as he tried to simte many different methods of greetings in his head. This was supposed to be the first time he met with Nan and considering his usual method of greetings¡­

    "Do your job well."

    "Yes, Young Master Kuai."

    Internally, Feng Ao Kuai was struggling so hard that he hoped that he would be able to change his words. However, he eventually turned around and hopped to the horse that was already prepared for him. One of his manservant hopped behind him to help him control the horse during this journey.

    Due to Feng Ao Kuai''s short stature, it was indeed very tiring if he had to ride horse all the way to the frontline.

    It was the same as Nan Luo.

    Feng Ao Si looked at Nan Hua with curiosity. "Can you ride horse, Nan? Or do you also need help like Ao Kuai and Luo?"

    Nan Hua passed a nce before she jumped up to ride the horse that was prepared for her. Her small hand caressed the horse head, calming it down almost instantly. The oppressive aura that she leaked out slightly also served as a warning for the horse to follow her order.

    "Oh, I guess I''m worried too much."

    Nan Luo passed a look at Nan Hua then at Xiao Yan behind him. For some reason, he felt that he was reallycking behind Nan Hua a lot!

 Chapter 331 - Journey Together

    <h4>Chapter 331 ¨C Journey Together</h4>

    Nan Luo passed a look at Nan Hua then at Xiao Yan behind him. For some reason, he felt that he was reallycking behind Nan Hua a lot!

    The distance to the frontline was quite far, so they would take several days on the journey.

    Riding the horse really made Nan Luo''s butt hurt. He felt like asking them to stop but seeing that Nan Hua was still fine, he endured. How could he possiblyin when he was in front of his twin sister?

    Feng Ao Kuai was in rtively better situationpared to Nan Luo. After all, this was not the first time he followed the march.

    "Is it possible for us to just walk?" Nan Luo asked when they stopped for the night. The soldiers were fast as they built the tent while he also helped to build two tents. One for him and Nan Hua while the other one for Feng Ao Kuai and Feng Ao Si.

    "Your stamina wouldn''tst that long."

    "Ah?"

    "Also, your legs are shorter."

    Nan Luo: "¡­"

    For the nth time, Nan Luo wished that he was already an adult. He didn''t want to spend so much time to grow up like this. It felt as if he was taking so much time to grow up and let others protected him when he wanted to be the one at the forefront.

    It took some time before the tent was ready.

    Their servants were staying in different tents, sharing with other children. It was only because of these four''s special status that they could only share with one person. Normally, it would be 5 people in one tent.

    "Nan, you stay with me."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua and felt a bit ufortable. The person who stood before him was clearly his twin sister, but she exuded a different kind of aura.

    In fact, he felt that the image he had for Nan Hua always changed from time to time.

    When they were training, she was the obedient little sister and also a very valiant and resilient girl.

    When they were meeting with others, she was the docile little girl who looked so harmless as if she could be bullied at will. Well, of course, it would be impossible to easily bully her.

    Now, she looked like a young man who was hard tempered at war.

    In his heart, Nan Luo was utterly confused of the ever changing images that his twin sister showed to him. However, he chose to ept his sister. No matter which side she showed, she would always be his twin little sister whom he had to protect!

    "You can rx more when you''re inside."

    "It''s better if I don''t do that, Young Master." Nan Hua prepared their bedding. She looked at her twin brother and leaned closer. "There will be time when we''ll exchange ces too, so it''s better to keep the image."

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes and seeing the mischievous light in his twin sister''s eyes, he felt a bit amused. If she wanted to exchange ce with him, sure. He didn''t really care what she wanted to do with his identity.

    Besides, he would be able to follow her with his identity as Nan.

    Indeed, it was very convenient.

    Unbeknownst to Old Master Nan, his two grandchildren were already plotting with each other to make good use of their advantage to switch ces in ordance to the situation. Since they were twins, it wouldn''t be that hard for them to do so.

    As for the difference in their height¡­

    That was a future problem. Their current height was exceedingly simr. There was no need for them to bother with it for the time being.

    The journey was rtively slow but nerve wracking. Nan Luo had to admit that the atmosphere was extremely tense and it was very hard for him to stay calm. The closer they were to the battlefield, the tenser the air.

    "Are you nervous?" Feng Ao Kuai asked as he asked his men to slow down the horse a bit. If only he was not so short, he wouldn''t have a problem with riding a horse on his own. Unfortunately, his wish couldn''t be granted.

    "A bit."

    "I feel the same at first."

    Nan Luo arched his eyebrows. If he was not wrong, Feng Ao Kuai started going to the battlefieldst year. It meant that Feng Ao Kuai was around the same age as him when he first departed to the battlefield.

    Some people might think that they were sent too early.

    However, since they were only ced at the back and not participating directly, no one could exactlyin. Besides, looking at how Feng Ao Si had been running around since he was around 13 years old along with many others, not many people could really see them as children.

    "Upon crossing that hill, we''ll be able to see the field."

    "Field?"

    "Yeah."

    Nan Luo was eager but he tried to keep his patience. The horse was moving while the other soldiers who followed them were walking. Only a few of them rode horse since they were part of the cavalry unit.

    The atmosphere was tense.

    Nan Luo''s eyesnded on therge field in front of him as he drew a cold breath. Thousands of people¡­ no tens of thousands people were there. They were all donned in armor and looked like they were ready for battle. All of them were looking in their direction.

    No, it was not their direction.

    They were all looking towards Old Master Nan, who was leading them at the front.

    Even though he still saw his grandfather as he usually was, there was a faint oppression from him. It was as if his grandfather had transformedpletely. He was no longer the easy going and kindhearted elder.

    Even General Feng no longer looked the same and themanders behind him all wore solemn expression. Yet, they seemed to have endless energy in their body.

    Seeing the soldiers'' eagerness, Old Master Nan smiled. He then raised his hand, "I''m back and now, it''s time for us to depart."

    "OOOOOOOOOOOoooooooooo!"

 Chapter 332 The Frontline

    <h4>Chapter 332 The Frontline</h4>

    *neigh*

    The horses were startled a bit but they didn''t make ruckus. Aside from neighing and making some noise, they still stayed on their ce.

    Nan Luo''s eyes glimmered when he saw the scene in front of him. His grandfather was only speaking one sentence, but it was already more than enough to raise the morals of all the soldiers in front of him.

    It was amazing.

    This was the first time he realized that the reason his grandfather was called as Great General Nan was not without reason. Just his presence alone was more than enough to raise the morals of their soldiers.

    Would it also serve to deter the enemy?

    Amazing¡­

    A fire was lit up in Nan Luo''s heart. He swore to himself that he would strive so that he could be stronger and eventually surpassed his grandfather. That was the goal he set for himself and it would be the goal for his life.

    General Feng, Feng Qian Shao was also roaring along with the soldiers. He had long wanted to surpass Old Master Nan, so he felt extremely motivated now.

    As the shouts gradually died down, Old Master Nan turned his head to the back. "We''ll see each other again. Take care, brats."

    "Yes!" the three of them shouted while Nan Hua nodded faintly.

    Old Master Nan then red at Feng Qian Shao. "Take care of them."

    "I will!"

    Thus, Old Master Nan departed. He would be leading half of the soldiers to engage in the fierce battle that would eventually determine their future position in the war between kingdoms.

    On the other hand, Feng Qian Shao would be the one to lead the soldiers here. He looked back at the soldiers. "Those who are not selected by Great General Nan will stay here and we''ll depart tomorrow. Prepare yourself for our roles are important."

    As General Feng walked away to talk with the soldiers, the three brats also headed to the tent prepared for them. This was the base, the real headquarter for the frontline in the border. The base was naturally properly prepared and even have fences around them.

    It looked like a vige.

    "Do you usually stay here?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    "No. This is the base to spread and control the cement of the soldiers. Originally, they''re going to build a city here, but it turned out that the living environment is a bit bad, so ordinary people would suffer. In the end, only the soldiers are living here and would go back and forth to the nearby viges where some of them have their family members lived there."

    "So, we''re also going to stay here?" Nan Luo asked once more.

    Feng Ao Siughed. "No way. This ce is quite a distance away from the exact frontline. When it''s time to go, we''re going to leave and pay a visit to those people on the proper frontline."

    "I see."

    "Do you want to stay here?"

    "No. I''m just curious why we''re here if we''re not going to stay, but I guess we do need to make a stop." Nan Luo finished stretching up. He looked at therge tent where they would be staying. The inside was packed with beds in row with a small separate rooms.

    The separate ones were actually for the injured, but this one be perfect for them. After all, they didn''t want to let Nan Hua slept in the same ce with them and the other servants. Even if they were fine because they didn''t know her identity, they wanted to take precaution in case her identity leaked out in the future.

    It would be the best if no one knew about her right now.

    "Young Master, we''ll sleep near the entrance," Xiao Yan informed.

    Nan Luo nodded. "Nan can stay there."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    Nan Hua walked to the separate rooms. She arched her eyebrows when she saw two beds prepared there. The room was also equipped with a makeshift table with some medical equipment there.

    It seemed that this was indeed the small room for the injured.

    ''But to be able to make such borate design with the tents¡­ I thought the ancient world didn''t have it.''

    Many times, Nan Hua felt like renewing her concept of the ancient world. Despite not having technology that used electricity, it would be a lie to say that they were living poorly. The way they lived might bepletely different, but they still have the wisdom to strive to live better.

    But some things were destined to never see the light again in the future and instead buried with time.

    Even here, Nan Hua learned a lot of things.

    Somehow, she felt that it was indeed quite fun. She never had a chance to decide what she wanted to learn, but here¡­ she could learn whatever she wanted because her grandfather would not restrict her.

    "Nan,e here with me."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    It was dinner time, so they all ate outside along with the other soldiers. Looking at the arrangement, the soldiers were all still very energetic despite the long journey of walking.

    Well, that kind of walk was nothing for them.

    "My butt still hurt. Does it always like that when you ride horse for days?" Nan Luo asked. He really wanted toin that his back was unwell but it would be disastrous if he ended up being left behind here. He didn''te here and suffer that torturous journey just to be sent away like that.

    Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at Nan Luo. "You''ll get used to it."

    "If you can''t even ride a horse, how can you aim to be a general?" Feng Ao Si looked at Nan Luo with a ridiculing gaze.

    Nan Luo red back.

    "As if I can''t. I''m just saying that I''m not used to it."

    "When you get used to it. I''ll be long outside your reach." Feng Ao Si lifted his chin.

    "Dream on!"

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at the two of them and chose to stay silent. As long as the topic was unrted to the next battle or Nan Hua, he would turn into a very silent boy.

 Chapter 333 Night Talk: Nervousness

    <h4>Chapter 333 Night Talk: Nervousness</h4>

    Night time.

    Nan Hua slipped away for a moment and looked into a distance. She silently performed the secret code of moving her hand and after a moment, some of the shadows who were following her had disappeared.

    They were going to the main frontline.

    Honestly, Nan Hua herself was not entirely sure what these Dark Moon Organization members would be able to do to help in the war. But since she wanted them to make covert movement to erase any potential danger near her grandfather, it would be better to put them to use.

    Only a few of them were left to watch over this area and another few to follow herter.

    "Nan?"

    Turning her head to the back, Nan Hua saw Nan Luo walked out. She was still wearing the same mask as before, so she nodded. "Young Master, are you not resting?"

    "I can''t sleep." Nan Luo didn''t know whether it was nervousness or excitement, but thinking that they would arrive at the very frontline in the morning made it hard for him to sleep.

    Yes, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to participate in the skirmish, but it didn''t change the fact that he was also very nervous right now.

    If only it was possible, he wanted to call someone to tell them about this feeling of his.

    "Are you nervous, Young Master?"

    "Maybe."

    Nan Luo stood beside Nan Hua and looked at the sky. Stars were filing the sky as if they were sands. It was very beautiful, making one unable to retract their gaze for a long time when they were enjoying the view.

    "Young Master."

    "I might not be able to believe it that I can finally stand here." Nan Luo smiled faintly. He realized that he had never talked properly with Nan Hua before. Ever since the time he realized that he had failed her so terribly, he never dared to speak to her more than necessary.

    Every time he talked, it would be mostly him fooling around to bring a smile to his sister.

    It was then he realized that his sister was someone who could easily act and it bring him another pain. She looked like a stranger to him, but he wished that she would at least allowed him to stay near her.

    He felt that he was not worthy of her care before.

    So he wanted to make sure that she would be able to be happy with him around.

    That was the only thing that he could do to make sure that he was no longer feeling guilty over what had happened many years ago.

    "When I was young, my father trained me to be an official. I can''t say that I don''t like it but it has never been my path because I can''t bring myself to like memorizing those things." Nan Luo sighed when he recalled the time when he had to memorize everything. Coupled with his half-brother, Nan Hou Xiang''s provocation, there were many unpleasant memories of his study.

    He also created a lot of trouble in the academy, causing headache for many people. However, his talent for martial arts also caused him to focus more on training at the field, which allowed him to think about his future from another perspective.

    Did he need to be an official?

    His grandfather is a very famous great general. If he wanted to be a soldier and paved his own way up, it wouldn''t be that impossible either.

    "But I guess I''m more suited for brawl rather than using my brain." Nan Luoughed bitterly. "I often make fun of my cousin because he''s someone who will only use his fist, but thinking about it from another perspective, he''s actually also quite simr to me from another sense."

    Nan Hua listened to her twin brother. When he paused, she finally reacted and responded, "Everyone is different."

    "Do you think so?"

    "You have your own methods and even though it''s quite simr, it just means that you''re of the same type. How you''re going to walk in this pathter on will depend on you."

    Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua then smiled faintly. "Right."

    The two of them no longer talked to each other and merely looked at the stars in the sky. It looked like the stars were guiding them to reach the peak and showed them that above them, there were still stars above them.

    Beautiful and far.

    ''Someday, I''ll reach the top.''

    Nan Luo smiled lightly. He wanted to be like his grandfather, to be at the peak and stayed strong so that no one would be able to harm anyone near him anymore.

    Beside him, Nan Hua silently took a step back, standing within Nan Luo''s shadow. It was as if she was saying to him that she would support him from the back in whatever he wanted to do.

    Nan Luo would stand under the light while she would stand under the shadow.

    "Young Master, please rest."

    "Mhm."

    Having talked a bit, Nan Luo felt much better. He returned into the tent and went to sleep.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua nced to the main tent where General Feng, Feng Qian Shao, was still talking with his othermanders. They were all going to lead the battle tomorrow, so they had to be prepared.

    Lowering her eyes, Nan Hua walked back into her tent.

    Whatever happened tomorrow, she would just do what she had to do.

    ¡­

    The next day.

    Feng Ao Si stretched his body. He looked into the distance and blinked his eyes. "I have been meaning to ask this, but why is Traveling Doctor Liu follow us from a distance? Is he going to be part of the military this time?"

    "No. He''s just here to watch over someone." Feng Ao Kuai didn''t even turn around as he walked to his horse.

    "Watch over?" Feng Ao Si was confused.

    Nan Luo pursed his lips but he didn''t answer. This idiot didn''t need to know!

 Chapter 334 Day 1

    <h4>Chapter 334 Day 1</h4>

    Nan Hua also didn''t pay attention to Feng Ao Si. In any case, she wouldn''t be able to follow him everywhere and this idiot cousin of hers had his own army to protect himself. She would just focus on Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo because they needed her more.

    In the battlefield, anything could happen.

    They were indeed stronger because they could defeat Feng Ao Si, but their stamina were all poorer than him. It would be close to impossible if they wanted tost that long should a battle urred.

    "ONWARD!" General Feng shouted from the front.

    The soldiers all responded wildly, shouting in response.

    Looking at how the soldiers were all being excited, Feng Ao Kuai pursed his lips. This was not the first time he saw his father standing at the forefront and led the soldiers, but the way his father could raise the soldiers'' moral with only small talk always amazed him.

    He wanted to be the same as him.

    Getting out of the main base, they walked towards the in. Nan Hua had studied the map before, so she knew that beside the mountainous area, there was arge area of ins.

    Going a bit deeper, they would encounter the viges that belonged to Wei Da Kingdom along with several of the routes towards their other cities.

    "Climbing and going down the mountain is not that easy¡­." Nan Luo felt that his back was going to be tortured so badly by the time he could rest.

    "Young Master, please hold on."

    Nan Hua looked at the mountain where they had just passed before ncing towards the west. The main headquarter of Dark Moon Organization lies within that pile of mountains on the west.

    This area that has lesser mountain had be the vocal point where Wei Da Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom bordered each other.

    As for why they didn''t try to enter that lump of mountain?

    That was obviously because there were a lot of tribes'' people there aside from bandits and that Dark Moon Organization. Not to mention, they would be at disadvantage if they were forced to fight in this terrain by different types of enemies.

    On the east, there was another lump of mountain but the number was lesser. There was another organization there but more than that, it was habited by the mountain people who had been living there for a long time.

    They would be crazy if they stepped into that minefield.

    Why?

    Because almost all the nt around the area was poisonous.

    Only Zhang Xu Kingdom had entered a small part on their side in order to get their share of harvest of nts.

    As for the detail, Nan Hua was still unclear of that. A novel would not depict every kingdom''s movement in extreme detail, so Nan Hua would have to rely on herself to find out some other missing pieces of information. It took time and it was not easy, but she was not in a hurry.

    Zhang Xu Kingdom wouldn''t be a threat to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    At least, for the next three or so years.

    "They''re here."

    As they all looked to the front, they could see that there were row of soldiers marching from the west towards the city at the east. From their current position, they couldn''t actually see the city, but they knew that there was a city over there.

    "Han Zhong City," Nan Luomented. "A lot of power wants to take control of this city."

    "You mean, the three kingdoms around it."

    "Yeah, well, whatever."

    Feng Ao Kuai rolled his eyes. Han Zhong City, just like its name, it was indeed located at the middle of 3 kingdoms: Fei Yang Kingdom, Zhang Xu Kingdom, and Wei Da Kingdom. However, it was only recently that the city was located in the middle because the border did change from time to time.

    Wei Da Kingdom was pushed back a bit by Fei Yang Kingdom around a decade ago, allowing the mountain be their border.

    If Fei Yang Kingdom managed to take a hold of Han Zhong City, they would have upied an important are that would help them in their future battles.

    It was inevitable.

    "Get into formation. Commander Dai, Commander Shou, you two will stay there to provide support if necessary. Archers, find high position, Commander Ao Si, you follow me along with the others to intercept them."

    "YES!"

    Nan Luo was stunned. It was then he realized that the battle had started and his uncle would be leading the soldiers.

    "Then let''s¡­"

    "Young Master, we''re to stay here." Xiao Yan looked at the young master helplessly. He felt that he was really searching for trouble if he wanted to rush over to help.

    Nan Luo was stunned then smiled bitterly. Right.

    "Young Master, watching the battle will be good for your study too," Nan Hua reminded. She would naturally use this chance to watch the battle since she was unfamiliar with how wars were going in this era.

    There were no guns, heavy tank, bombs¡­ wait, was there any bomb?

    Nan Hua was thinking hard before she could remember a certain invention that could sendrge rock to destroy city or another tower that could be used to send soldiers inrge number across the wall.

    There was no modern technology.

    But it didn''t mean that this thing wouldn''t be dangerous.

    Though, Nan Hua had thought of a way to counter them. The only problem left would be how was she going to use it in her current position.

    It would just be the future problem then.

    ng! ng!

    Her sensitive ear faintly heard the sound of the soldiers engaging in the battle not far at the front. Their position was still a bit higher, so they could see things clearly. Looking at the row of soldiers using their shield and sword at the forefront and charged at their enemies¡­

    Nan Hua began to try adapting and creating strategy within her mind. In the future, it might be something that she would see very often.

 Chapter 335 Day 1 (2)

    <h4>Chapter 335 Day 1 (2)</h4>

    "Wow."

    Nan Luo nearly couldn''t move his gaze from the fight before him. He really wanted to jump into that crowd right now, but Xiao Yan would never let him do something so reckless. Besides, Nan Luo had no confident that he would be able tost if he were to fight alone at the frontline to fight with so many people like that.

    He might be the first one to die if he dared to challenge himself like that.

    "Ao Kuai¡­" Nan Luo was about to ask something when he realized that Feng Ao Kuai had disappeared. Only his servant was still holding the horse reign tightly not far from them. "Where''s he?"

    "Young Master Kuai is over there." Nan Hua pointed at the tree.

    Raising his head, Nan Luo''s lips twitched upon seeing Feng Ao Kuai stood there with his bow and arrow ready. It was only now he recalled that despite having great skill and could use sword very well, Feng Ao Kuai''s main weapon was actually bow and arrow.

    In their residence, Feng Ao Kuai rarely practiced it, so Nan Luo often forgot.

    "Should I also change to long range distance weapon?"

    "Your arm strength is different from Young Master Kuai."

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    Why didn''t his twin sister just tell him that he was unsuitable to use bow and arrow as his main weapon? Did she had to specifically mention that his arm strength was lower than that of Feng Ao Kuai?

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of fight from a distance aroused their fighting spirit, but no one was stupid enough to step forward to fight. They were all not volunteers who had onlye to the battlefield for the first time.

    Well, except for Nan Luo and his servants.

    They were all waiting for orders. After all, it would be a joke if they run by themselves and eventually did nothing but kill themselves due to their foolishness.

    Smell of blood traveled to them.

    Nan Hua was watching with calm gaze as the fightsted for hours. The people here were all still very nervous, but they were focused. They all knew that if they dared to rx for even a moment, it would spell their death.

    Time ticked ever so slowly.

    Being on the reserve meant that they wouldn''t be called to the front if it was unneeded. There were only twomanders left in this small ground and if it was not exceptionally dire, no one would step up.

    Soon, it was evening.

    Then, they could hear gong and the two sides retreated.

    "This is?" Nan Luo was stunned.

    Tep!

    "The signal that the battle is over." Feng Ao Kuai leapt down and dusted the nonexistent dust around him. "Usually, a battle will onlyst from morning until evening and stopped at night. However, you still have to be careful in case there could be sneak attack at night."

    "I see."

    "Come on, we have to set up tent."

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    Uponing to the frontline, Nan Luo felt that his tent making skill had increased by leap and bounds. Ever sinceing here, all that he had ever done was making tent again and again.

    *neigh*

    "Young Commander Long." Feng Ao Kuai was surprised to see Long Qian Xinging to them.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Feng Ao Kuai and nodded. "Set up the tent in circling formation. Arrange your servants to follow in the round of night guards too."

    "Yes, Young Commander Long."

    After saying that, Long Qian Xing urged the horse to move once more to the other twomanders and also the other smaller captain. They had to move fast because night was approaching and when it was dark, it would be dangerous.

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes. "I forget that Young Commander Long is also here."

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Luo as if saying, ''Just what is it that you remember?''

    Thus, the group of children began to work.

    ¡­

    In a distance, there was a carriage stopping not far from the camp.

    "Master, if you''re really worried, you can ept General Feng''s price." Shan Yu was helpless when he saw his Master acting like a child and hid inside the carriage while watching the group of soldiers at the front.

    Traveling Doctor Liu snorted. "Who''s worried? I''m only here to sightsee!"

    "Yes, yes, Master."

    Shan Yu began to wonder why did his Master often act like a childtely. It seemed that he would have to ask his twelfth junior sister toe back earlier and pacify their Master. At this rate, he wondered if his Master would even remember to put on his dignified aura when they were in front of others.

    But of course, he would not say it out loudly.

    "Ah Yu is still busy fighting?"

    "There are some spies around here, Master. Also, Dark Moon Organization is doing most of their activities not far from here," Shan Yu reported everything truthfully.

    "Is that so?"

    Knock! Knock!

    "What is it?"

    There was a helpless voiceing from outside. "Master, Senior Sister Chen is asking you to keep your voice down because it''s alreadyte at night."

    Traveling Doctor Liu was speechless.

    He never asked her toe here, alright?

    When he said that he wanted to pay a visit to the border of Fei Yang Kingdom and Wei Da Kingdom, Chen Yuan somehow decided that she shoulde. Thus, Chen Yuan boarded a different carriage and spent her time teaching Kuang Shen.

    The poor Kuang Shen simply didn''t have any other choice but to follow them if he didn''t want to stay in the city alone.

    "I got it." Traveling Doctor Liu grumbled.

    Shan Yu nced to the door as he shook his head. Both his Master and Ninth Junior Sister were the same type of people. They really couldn''t say what they truly wanted in their heart out loudly.

    "Hmm, there are still some people following Ah Shen." Traveling Doctor Liu narrowed his eyes. "Should I eliminate them, Ah Yu?"

 Chapter 336 Day 2

    <h4>Chapter 336 Day 2</h4>

    Shan Yu pointed to the door. "Master, if you do that, what about Junior Brother Kuang''s feeling?"

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked at his third disciple intently before giving up the notion. Forget it, he would just think for another method to pass time for now. He nced at the crowd in front, wondering how his disciple fared after disguising as a boy like that.

    Meanwhile, Kuang Shen walked back to the other carriage and entered it. He could see Senior Sister Chen, Chen Yuan, leaned back on the carriage. She closed her eyes, looking very peaceful.

    "Senior Sister Chen, is Junior Sister Hua really here?" Kuang Shen couldn''t help but ask because he didn''t see Nan Hua at all. Even when they were close and he spent the time to look around, he couldn''t find Nan Hua.

    "Yes."

    "Where?"

    "You''ll knowter."

    Kuang Shen: "¡­"

    What was the point of saying that? Just say that you don''t want to answer!

    ¡­

    The second day, they only cleaned up some of the tent but the others were still kept there. It was clear that they nned on making this ce their temporary headquarter.

    Nan Hua looked at the back where the soldiers were preparing the supplies. She had been thinking about this, but their method of supply delivery was quite different than what she thought at first.

    It was limited.

    ''Should I find a method for them to improve their agriculture first?''

    However, Nan Hua was not an expert at gardening. She only knew some tricks from the time when she pretended to be an ordinary viger during one of her mission in the past.

    It was clearly very different from this ce.

    Forget it.

    General Feng arranged the soldiers once more then ordered for them to march forward. Their target was to block the route and prevented the soldiers from reaching Han Zhong City to help with the battle.

    "GO!"

    "Ooooooooooooo!"

    The soldiers rushed forward, shing against each other in an attempt of killing the other party. They were all doing great job, moving forward, fending their enemies and pushed them to the back.

    It was chaotic, yet the soldiers were still following the order and formation set.

    "We''re only waiting here?"

    Nan Luo really wanted to be able to charge forward and challenge those people because he didn''t really want to just stay here and do nothing. After all, he couldn''t actually read the flow of the battle like the other soldiers.

    Nan Hua passed a look at Nan Luo, thinking that this twin brother of hers would surely turn into another Feng Ao Si if this continued.

    "Young Master, what do you think the enemies are nning to do?"

    "Huh? Attacking¡­"

    With Nan Hua leading Nan Luo to analyze the movement of the enemies, he had no other choice but to think. No matter how much he didn''t want to, he couldn''t say no in front of his twin sister.

    Xiao Yan was looking at Nan Hua in amazement. To think that she was able to goad Nan Luo so easily like this.

    He had to admit that Nan Hua was amazing.

    ''Hmm?''

    In the midst of their conversation, Nan Hua''s senses began to detect that there was something wrong. She nced to the side where the smell of blood and high presence began to spread.

    "Nan?" Nan Luo was confused.

    "Prepare for battle!" Nan Hua yelled and turned the horse around. She brandished the sword that she was carrying.

    Beside her, the other servants who followed the two young master also quickly brandished their sword. They might not be able to sense anyone''s presence, but they knew very well that Nan Hua was someone who was highly valued by Old Master Nan.

    Naturally, it meant that her ability was high.

    "What is¡­" Commander Dou was about toin when there were screamsing from the side. His eyes widened upon seeing the row of soldiersing in great number towards them.

    The othermander reacted faster. "Battle formation! We''re ambushed!"

    "Waaa!"

    The soldiers at the very front was unable to react in time before they were killed. However, the next one was more prepared as they quickly rushed over to block the enemy soldiers froming.

    Nan Hua looked the direction where they came as she leapt down from the horse. They came from the West, which meant that they were from the areas where Dark Moon Organization located in.

    However, the soldiers wore Wei Da Kingdoms'' uniform.

    She had to have a good talk with those people from Dark Moon Organizationter on.

    "Nan!" Nan Luo was stunned.

    Swish!

    The soldiers who came towards them were killed within a moment. Nan Hua''s movement was fast as she brandished the sword and then swung it towards the enemiesing to greet them. Not a single one of them managed to pass by her.

    The servants were all speechless when they saw this.

    They knew that ''Nan'' was powerful, but the sight of several soldiers being killed in but a moment by such a young kid was still outside their wildest expectation.

    "This¡­"

    ng!

    "Don''t doze off in the battlefield." Nan Hua''s voice was cold. She looked at Nan Luo. "Young Master, please stay in the middle."

    In the middle?

    Nan Luo was speechless. He was already itching for a fight and spread his hand. "Don''t circle me so intently. I''m not so weak to the point that I can''t protect myself. Go further and help the other soldiers."

    "Yes!"

    They all moved further except for Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan was tasked to protect Nan Luo, so he couldn''t say that far away from the young master even if he was ordered to do so.

    Swish! sh!

    Nan Luo brandished his sword and killed the soldier who came near him. His eyes narrowed as he didn''t allow anyone to get close to him. Those who dared to get close were all killed within moments.

    At this moment, they felt more pressure as more and more soldiers were poured in.

    "Commander Dou!"

    The screams from the back startled everyone.

 Chapter 337 Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 337 Ambush</h4>

    The screams from the back startled everyone.

    Nan Hua raised her head and turned to look at the side.

    She forgot.

    This was a battlefield where the soldiers here were all by her side. Looking at the man who fought against Commander Shou, she instantly knew that themander would be in dire situation.

    Dzing! ng!

    Themander who had just killed Commander Dou raised his head and saw Feng Ao Kuai aiming the arrow in his direction. It was clear that the young boy was targeting him.

    Sensing themander''s gaze, Feng Ao Kuai''s voice was cold. "Archers, shoot him!"

    Dzing! Dzing! ng! ng!

    Using the sword, themander blocked the arrowsing in his direction and rushed over towards Feng Ao Kuai''s direction. He had heard the boy''s voice, so he knew how young this person was. It was precisely because of this that he chose to target him first.

    If he let the boy grew up, who knew how he would be in the future?

    "STOP HIM!" Commander Shou shouted, he was fighting the othermander,mander number 2, and quickly ducked when he saw the man nearly shed his neck. Blood trailed at the end of his neck, but he managed to raise his sword in time.

    ng!

    He gritted his teeth, hoping that the battle could end faster in his victory or it would be aplete mess!

    sh! sh!

    Nan Luo gritted his teeth and rushed forward. He saw that the enemymander number 1 who came here wanted to cut the tree where Feng Ao Kuai was standing. His body moved faster as he blocked the attack.

    ng!

    ''So heavy!''

    That was what Nan Luo could think when he was pushed to the back, crashing onto the fences at the side.

    Feng Ao Kuai was stunned and quickly shot themander number one.

    ng!

    "Luo!"

    "I''m fi¡­ Urgh!" Nan Luo wanted to stand up but realized that his hand was trembling so badly that he couldn''t hold his sword properly. Looking at the enemymander number 1, he finally understood why his grandfather and uncle didn''t want him to be at the frontline.

    It was not because they looked down on him.

    It was because he was still too weak!

    The man in front of him was amander and he was also an adult. Despite Nan Luo''s best effort to make sure that he exerted more strength, a child couldn''t easily ovee an adult strength.

    He couldn''t block him directly.

    No wonder Old Master Nan always thrashed him so terribly.

    sh!

    The enemymander number 1 shed the tree after he blocked the arrow. A creepy smile formed on the corner of his lips as he watched the tree fell and Feng Ao Kuai leapt to the side.

    "To think that I would see two talented children here. What a pity that you''ll all have to die today!"

    Feng Ao Kuainded on the ground and quickly pulled his sword out, intending to block the attack.

    ng!

    The enemymander number one''s sword didn''t even reach Feng Ao Kuai but it was deflected to the side. He was stunned and looked to the side only to see a shadowing towards him. His eyes narrowed as he cursed in his mind. He always hated these type of soldiers who focused more on speed.

    ng!

    Nan Hua had already caught up and attacked the enemymander number 1. As the attack was blocked, she switched her stance and attack the enemymander number 1 front leg, forcing him to jump back to evade.

    "Go back and prepare your arrows."

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded and picked his bow that had fallen. He rushed over to Nan Luo''s direction, checking his cousin''s wound.

    "Are you alright?"

    "Yeah." Nan Luo looked at his trembling hand and chanted in his mind, praying so hard that his hand would stop shaking. The battle was not over yet! He couldn''t possibly let Nan Hua be the one to cover up for them like this.

    "Hold on until Commander Shou finished that enemymander number 2." Feng Ao Kuai didn''t know their names, so he used number to differentiate them. To think that there were twomanders here and judging from the amount of their soldiers¡­ were they a thousand menmander?

    He had to ask his fatherter.

    Swish!

    Nan Hua''s condition was not any better than Nan Luo. When she forcefully attacked and got blocked, she had received the harsh rebound from the impact. It was not something her small body would be able to take, so she knew that she had to y dirty.

    All is fair in war.

    Dashing towards the enemymander number 1, Nan Hua swung her sword once more. Even though her hand was trembling, Nan Hua could force it to move in ordance to her wish because this was not the first time she had experienced it.

    She had done it countless times.

    Even if she was tired or anything, she had to make sure that she would always be facing her enemies bravely.

    ng!

    The sound of metal shing was hurting her ears. Nan Hua didn''t want to prolong the battle, so she forced forward and tilted the angle, forcing the sword to sh through the enemymander number 1 shoulder. At the same time, she tilted her body to the side, evading the attack.

    ''It''s shallow.''

    "You dare!" The enemymander number 1 was enraged when he felt that he was wounded and swung his sword as hard as possible.

    Thunk!

    The sword pierced the ground and Nan Hua had long evaded. Her hand was trembling and her small body couldn''t handle the impact well. Even though she only shed with him a few times, it was already more than enough to make her starting to lose her senses when she was holding her sword.

    Fighting head on was never her forte.

    ''One more blow.''

    She circled the enemymander number 1, reaching his back and once more swung her sword.

    ng!

    "You can''t even hold a sword pro¡­. Ugh."

 Chapter 338 Merit

    <h4>Chapter 338 Merit</h4>

    Stab!

    A knife had pierced the man''s chin from below.

    Upon seeing the enemymander was quick to react, Nan Hua decisively let her grip of the sword off and took out a knife from the side. She was an assassin, so of course she would always prepare some hidden weapons as long as it was possible.

    If not, she could always use any part of her body to be a weapon.

    Human''s chin was one of the weakest point on human''s body. Thus, during battle, it would bemon for enemies to protect their chin. But making use of her small body, Nan Hua slipped inside and used her other hand to stab the knife.

    "You¡­"

    Nan Hua yelled, "Now!"

    Dzing! Jleb!

    Unable to react in time, an arrow had pierced his head. Blood drizzled down from the wound before the enemymander number 1 fell on the ground with a loud thump.

    *pant* *pant*

    Feng Ao Kuai was holding his bow and arrow as he looked at the fallen enemymander. He looked at Nan Luo and upon confirming that Nan Luo was fine, he rushed over to themander and used his sword to chop his head.

    "What''s his name?" Feng Ao Kuai asked, partially yelling.

    Thunk!

    "Commander Bei Qi!" Commander Shou shouted from the side as he walked with bloodied figure. In his hand was the head of the othermander that he had killed. He looked at Feng Ao Kuai and nodded his head.

    "COMMANDER BEI Qi AND COMMANDER BEI QU HAD BEEN KILLED BY COMMANDER SHOU AND SOLDIER FENG AO KUAI!"

    Feng Ao Kuai was stunned but then he nodded. He looked at Nan Hua as the one who contributed to the killing the most was not him but rather her. However, Nan Hua waved her trembling hand.

    "The battle is not over yet." Commander Shou patted Feng Ao Kuai''s shoulder. He turned to the other soldiers. "Cover up for them!"

    "YES!"

    Nan Luo had managed to regain his sense as he stood up. He looked at the corpse of themander then looked at Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Hua. "Great job!"

    "You too. Without you, he wouldn''t be defeated in time." Feng Ao Kuai nodded at Nan Luo. He knew very well that Nan Hua was quite a distance away from them back then because the number of soldiers were overwhelming. Thus, it would only make sense that Nan Luo''s action bought them precious time.

    Nan Luo rubbed his nose and grinned. "It''s nothing."

    ng! ng!

    From the side, Xiao Yan was relieved that Nan Luo was fine. When Nan Luo suddenly rush over, he had failed to react in time because he was still surrounded by the soldiers. Thankfully, thatmander didn''t target Nan Luo or it would have been direr.

    With the two mainmanders died, their soldiers were quick to regain their superiority and pushed their enemy back.

    Soon, they managed to win the battle.

    General Feng and the others returnedter on with a dark face. It was clear that even though they didn''t sustain many losses, having their headquarter attacked like this would leave a bad taste in their mouth.

    "We''re moving."

    "Yes!"

    This ce might be quite save but the forest from the west made it hard for them to properly protect the area. If they were caught in another ambush, it wouldn''t be good.

    General Feng, Feng Qian Shao, looked at his son and nodded faintly. "You did good, Ao Kuai."

    "I wouldn''t be able to kill him without Luo and Nan." Feng Ao Kuai was honest. He didn''t like to take the credit that belonged to someone else. Moreover, he really didn''t do much and the one who did most of the fight was actually Nan and not him.

    "I know."

    "Then¡­"

    "Commander Bei Qi is a 500 menmander." Feng Qian Shao looked at his son because he was sure that his son would understand what he meant.

    Feng Ao Kuai was stunned and gritted his teeth. Naturally, he understood.

    Since he was the one who killed Commander Bei Qi at the end, it meant that the merit would go to him. And naturally, for an ordinary soldier, no he couldn''t even be called as an ordinary soldier because he was still in training, it was a huge merit.

    With this, it wouldn''t be hard for him to be given new position.

    It meant that he would be a soldier and even given a small rank such as a squad captain (A squad consisted of 5 people)

    Their promotion would actually start from the captain of a 5 people squad, then the captain of 10 people squad, then the captain of 50 people before reaching the 100 menmander, the rank that Feng Ao Si had.

    Though, honestly, Feng Ao Si skipped some of the low ranks because he was strong and brash. His leadership skill was still honing, though, which was why he didn''t get any other promotion and stuck as 100 menmander.

    Probably his father would let him stay in this rank for another year to let him learn how to properly learn how to lead his men.

    Now that Feng Ao Kuai had suddenly struck a merit like this, it was clear that Feng Ao Kuai wouldn''t be able to escape his fate of being a leader of a squad or even a 10 men squad.

    He could split the merit, but it would only mean that Nan Hua and Nan Luo would have their promotion too soon. They were indeed strong, but it was only because they were working together that they could defeat thatmander.

    In normal condition, could they do it by themselves?

    It was still too early for them.

    "I understand, Father."

    "Good, help cleaning up. I''ll arrange your positionter."

    "Yes."

    Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Kuai worriedly. "Was it not a good thing to kill that person?"

    "How is it not a good thing?" Feng Ao Kuai chuckled. His eyes gleamed. "Starting from now, you''re going to be under me for the time being when you''re at the frontline, Luo."

    Hearing that, Nan Luo was speechless. Didn''t he need his agreement first?

 Chapter 339 Day 3

    <h4>Chapter 339 Day 3</h4>

    While Feng Ao Kuai was asking Nan Luo to join his small squad, Feng Qian Shao was having another headache. He never thought that the enemy would be able tounch a sneak attack without them realizing in the slightest bit.

    Not only that, they were even brazen enough to target his son and nephew.

    As a result, it would only make sense that they retaliated. The problem came afterwards as it would be hard to deny their merit. The best way to reward them would be to give them position.

    Since they did work together, he could downy it.

    However, the longer the time, the more dangerous situation Feng Ao Kuai would face in the future. Would it be possible for the enemies to wait for him to grow up first?

    Very unlikely.

    ''Did I bring him here too early?''

    Feng Qian Shao felt his head throbbed with dizziness. To think that he would get this kind of problem because his son was too excellent. It was still too early and they were not strong enough to protect themselves.

    Well, he could only wait, then.

    He genuinely hoped that they would be able to be patient and not blindly follow any skirmish in the next year or two so that they could build their strength.

    "Stop here!"

    "Yes!"

    At a distance not far from there.

    "Young Commander Long."

    Long Qian Xing was riding his horse. He was silent and there was still the same easy going expression on his face. But those who knew him clearly sensed the cold aura that he exuded from time to time. If Long Qian Xing was not pissed off about the enemies'' action of breaking through their headquarter, that would be the biggest lie in the world.

    He turned his head to look at his second inmand and nodded. "What is it?"

    "We''ve found their route. Also, they seem to have encountered some bad luck in the journey because there are some corpses and blood that can mark the route they took."

    "Bad luck?"

    Long Qian Xing chuckled. His dark eyes radiated in a cold gleam as he pointed to the forest. "Since those people dared to make a mess out of us, shouldn''t we repay their kindness?"

    "Young Commander is wise." The second inmand understood what Long Qian Xing wanted and silently lit a candle to the enemy. It was one thing for them to attack the headquarter but another thing to do it under his supervision.

    Their youngmander hated being yed the most.

    And the more enraged he was, the more calctive and ruthless he would be. Even those who were following him when he created mess in the Capital City not long ago always felt that their leader was really two faced.

    He was smiling, yes.

    But there was no mirth and what he said would often times be the cruelest thing ever in the world.

    When it was morning, the soldiers found out the reason why Long Qian Xing was feared by even his own soldier. He led an independent army, which was why he was not under any othermanders. It was different from Feng Ao Si who was under his father and several others, thus had to follow their arrangement.

    At least, for now.

    "That''s another fire."

    Nan Luo was speechless when he was watching themotion from the side. He was recuperating and then climbed the tree because he was not that badly injured. Just some superficial wounds.

    He was fine after some rest.

    Feng Ao Kuai was sitting beside Nan Luo with his bow and arrow ready in his hand. "Do you think Young Commander Long might want to cause forest fire?"

    "That''s not impossible."

    Hearing that, Feng Ao Kuai was simply speechless. Right now, he was really wondering what this annoying youngmander was nning to do. Though, seeing him destroying armies after armies did look pretty neat and nice.

    He raised his head as a smile tugged at the corner of his lips. "It''s more important for us to win the battle."

    "Through this way?" Nan Luo was also speechless.

    Feng Ao Kuai was silent for a while. "Young Commander Long had an independent army, which is why he''s not under any other generals unless he''s participating in a big war. Even then, he and some othermanders have some freedom."

    Some freedom.

    Naturally, Nan Luo had also learned about this matter. Due to the fact that the distance from the frontline to the Capital City was far, it was inconvenient for all the generals andmander submitting their war n. They have a certain degree of freedom when dealing with the skirmish around here.

    For smaller armies, they would be handled by the youngmanders who were given this small privilege. Most of these youngmanders were the descendant of powerful general or they were an extremely powerfulmoner who gained merit through some methods in the battlefield.

    The second one was too rare, though.

    Wei Da Kingdom Army was unable to cope up well with Long Qian Xing''s massive counterattack. The path that they thought to be save couldn''t be used anymore. Instead, they were losing their soldiers in Long Qian Xing''s hand.

    Dong! Dong!

    As the war drum sounded, it signaled the end of the third day.

    This time, the brats didn''t have anything to do as they simply watched from the back. But looking at how the enemies were retreating from Long Qian Xing''s extremely fierce attack, they felt somewhat satisfied.

    Serve them right forunching a sneak attack on them.

    "Is there any reason why we pick this hill to be the new headquarter?" Nan Luo asked as he jumped down the tree.

    Feng Ao Kuai followed suit and smiled faintly. "Naturally, it''s because of the advantages of this area. You see, there are many times that a battle could be ended by controlling the enemy''s headquarter."

    Hearing that, Nan Luo''s eyes gleamed. "Please tell me more about it, Cousin Ao Kuai."

 Chapter 340 Light and Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 340 Light and Shadow</h4>

    Hearing that, Nan Luo''s eyes gleamed. "Please tell me more about it, Cousin Ao Kuai."

    Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows. "Haven''t you learned about it when you''re attending the academy or stay with Grandfather in the past?"

    "It can''t bepared with listening to you directly," Nan Luo said seriously.

    "There are two types of leader and coincidentally, me and my brother belong to the different type." Feng Ao Kuai walked to the stash of firewood to start making fire. "There are leaders who will stand at the forefront and lead his soldier at the very front. However, there are also leaders who stay at the back andmand the people through rying messages."

    Hearing that, Nan Luo nodded. He understood that Feng Ao Si was the type to stand at the very front and lead his own army. On the other hand, Feng Ao Kuai disliked to stand at the forefront because it made him unable to look at the entire battleground. For him, it was better to stay at the back and moved his soldiers like how he did at chess.

    Feng Ao Kuai then turned to look at Nan Luo. "For the first type, normally the strategist will stay at the back if they''re incapable to fight. At that time, if you can destroy the headquarter, you can crush their tactic and force them to give up.

    For the second type, they''ll be at the headquarter to ry the order and everything. Once you reach the headquarter, you''ll be eliminating themander directly."

    Nan Luo could feel his heart boil when he heard what Feng Ao Kuai said. His fingers clenched into a fist as he longed to be able to stand at the battlefield on his own and lead his own soldier.

    How good would it be if he could be the one in charge?

    "Be patient." Feng Ao Kuai patted Nan Luo''s shoulder. "For the time being, you''re going to be in my small squad."

    Nan Luo: "¡­"

    "How long?"

    "Until you can gain enough merit to be above me." Feng Ao Kuai then turned to look at Nan Hua, who was standing not far from them. His eyes deepened. "Shine brightly, Luo. That''s the only way we can stand at the shadow."

    Shine?

    Nan Luo was stunned for a moment before he came to realization. He lowered his head as his eyes shed with determination. There was only one reason why Feng Ao Kuai would want him to shine.

    That was in order to make sure that all of the attention would fall to him andpletely disregarded his twin sister and cousin.

    They wanted to move at the shadow.

    So he would be the light to cover them up.

    "Are you sure?"

    "Yes." Feng Ao Kuai was absolutely sure. He did think of working under others because while he liked to arrange strategy, he didn''t necessarily like to stand at the limelight. Of course, there would be times when it was necessary.

    "Sure." Nan Luo raised his head and grinned. Even if it meant that he had to work extra harder, he didn''t care. As long as he could protect his sister and achieved his dream to be a great general, he didn''t mind even if he had to stand at the very front and faced with so many people.

    From the way Nan Hua behaved, he had long known that she was someone who liked to stay within the shadow.

    Thus, Nan Luo would do whatever he could to make sure his sister seeded.

    "Good."

    The children didn''t talk anymore as they continued to build the tent. Feng Ao Si and the others only returned when it was a bitte. He was very happy when he saw that the tent and fire was already ready.

    "You''re indeed the best at making fire, Kuai." Feng Ao Si sat before the fire and took a deep breath. After exercising for an entire day, his hand felt a bit sore. However, he was d that he was no longer bound by so many rules like it did during training.

    Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at his older brother. "Do your job well."

    "I''m doing well."

    "When you decide to make a turn in midday, do you realize that you have been nearly trapped?" Feng Ao Kuai looked at his older brother sternly.

    Feng Ao Si''s face turned awkward. Well, he didn''t think much at that time because he was chasing after the enemy''smander. Since that person was located a bit at the side, he just followed¡­.

    "It still end well in the end."

    "Your instinct again?"

    "YES!"

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his older brother and snorted. There were various types of general and he knew that his idiotic older brother would never be able to be the intelligence type. What a joke.

    The best that Feng Ao Si could be was for him to follow his guts and instinct.

    It was not that bad¡­ but he would require a proper strategist. Because while sometimes his instinct was correct, his soldiers wouldn''t be able to follow his sudden decision just like that. They would require proper orders before able to follow him.

    It was also precisely because of this reason that Feng Ao Kuai didn''t want to be with his older brother''s army. If he was with his older brother, he was absolutely sure that he would be a nanny as the entire job was ced on his shoulder.

    "Young Commander Feng, Young Commander Long is looking for you."

    "Ah?" Feng Ao Si was startled then rushed over to meet with Long Qian Xing. Technically, his position was lower than Young Commander Long, so he had no other choice but toply.

    As long as it didn''t vite any war rule, it was fine for amander to search for anothermander that was at lower rank than him.

    "Is Young Commander Long above Young Commander Feng?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded.

    Nan Luo was speechless. In his mind, he was determined to reach Long Qian Xing''s rank when he was 14 years old.

 Chapter 341 Day 4: Repaying Debts

    <h4>Chapter 341 Day 4: Repaying Debts</h4>

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded.

    Nan Luo was speechless. In his mind, he was determined to reach Long Qian Xing''s rank when he was 14 years old. That should be considered as a small goal that he had set for himself.

    "Why is he looking for Cousin Ao Si?" Nan Luo was confused. He took the roasted meat first and began to eat. Dry meat didn''t really taste that delicious, but he really didn''t have any other option because food at the frontline was scarce.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes deepened. "It might be rted to tomorrow."

    "The attack?"

    "Yes."

    Now, Nan Luo was interested. However, he knew that there were many times that even the soldiers didn''t know what theirmander was nning until they were executing the said n.

    Since it was like that, he didn''t try to guess.

    When Feng Ao Si came back, they didn''t talk about this and Feng Ao Kuai continued with his lecture to his older brother. The way Feng Ao Si controlled his soldiers were still very bad. It would have been fine if he was alone, but since he was already a leader, it would be bad if the soldiers couldn''t follow him properly.

    Nan Hua stood behind them.

    Xiao Yan shook his head.

    Looking at this scene, he still wondered from time to time just which one amongst these two who were the older brother.

    The day passed rather quietly this time.

    ¡­

    The next day, Long Qian Xing didn''t cease his attacking power from the forest area and chased after the Wei Da Kingdom''s soldier''s headquarter.

    General Feng was still leading in the middle to make sure that the soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom couldn''t reach Han Zhong City for reinforcement. Despite being called as additional army, their number was still quite big.

    There were also several othermanders under General Feng''smand.

    They were all busy to fight at the frontline with only a few of them stayed at the headquarter to watch over the situation.

    "There''s another smoke from that side."

    "Young Commander Long is doing the same maneuver?"

    Nan Luo was still speechless no matter which side he looked at. He didn''t think that Long Qian Xing would repeat his crazy advance in the forest. Not to mention, they would have a more difficult time to fight there because their soldiers were notpletely adapted to the environment.

    "Nan, do you think that it''s possible for Young Commander Long to reach the enemy''s headquarter?"

    This time, Nan Hua was standing a step behind Nan Luo. She acted as if she was his guard and would stay close to him all the time. Though, it did look weird to see two children like this in this kind of ce.

    Feng Ao Kuai was above them as he was sitting on the tree while watching carefully.

    "No."

    "Why?"

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered. "Too many enemies."

    If Long Qian Xing spent too much time eliminating the enemies, the headquarter would be able to send more reinforcement to block him. At that time, his attempt would be useless because then it would turn night before the battle was over.

    "And he lost the surprise factor." Feng Ao Kuai was still watching from the tree. He was d that his father didn''t force him to fight at the frontline and instead put him in the reserve team at the headquarter.

    "So, it''s not possible?"

    Nan Luo thought that they could finally attack Wei Da Kingdom''s headquarter. It turned out that he was wrong. They wouldn''t be able to reach the headquarter.

    What a disappointment.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother. "The one who will reach there is not Young Commander Long."

    "Huh?"

    Thunk!

    "There''s smoke! There''s smoke!"

    "It''s from the middle of the forest!"

    "Really?"

    The soldiers behind them began to mor, so Nan Luo''s attention was back to the battlefield. He could see the smoke that was rising from a distance away as his eyes widened in disbelief.

    "That''s¡­"

    "Older brother." Feng Ao Kuai smirked lightly. "It turned out my older brother is still useful at times."

    Nan Luo: "¡­" Just how low is Feng Ao Si''s capability in your mind?

    From all the people he knew, Nan Luo was sure that the person who put Feng Ao Si at the lowest position would be Feng Ao Kuai instead of their grandfather. Thinking about that only made him sigh and shook his head.

    ¡­

    Bang!

    "Kill them all!" Feng Ao Si shouted as he raised his sword.

    "Uooooooo!"

    The soldiers behind him were all very excited. Due to Long Qian Xing purposely attracting the attention on the side, there were not many soldiers who were left in the headquarter anymore.

    When the reinforcement was sent to Long Qian Xing''s side, Feng Ao Si knew that it was time for him to start attacking. With the soldiers here were reduced, all he had to do was to make a mess here.

    As for themanders who were staying behind?

    KILL THEM ALL!

    "Young Commander Feng, over here!"

    sh!

    "Damn it! Why are they here?" A man who stood beside an old man yelled. He used his body to shield the old man.

    The old man narrowed his eyes. He waved his hand. "Ignite the signal. Call the others back."

    "Yes!"

    Feng Ao Si''s eyes immediately lit up when he saw the man and the old man. He knew that the man was amander while the old man was a famous strategist in charge of this area. If he could kill them, the battle would turn in their favor.

    With that in mind, Feng Ao Si charged over.

    "Young Commander! Be careful!"

    Jleb! Jleb!

    *neigh*

    With the sudden move of Feng Ao Si, he rushed forward. However, something suddenly stuck out from the ground, stabbing the horse he rode.

    Feng Ao Si''s eyes shed as he jumped and sommersaulted midair. His movement was done fast and quick before he brandished his sword and looked at the soldiers in front of him.

    sh! sh! sh!

 Chapter 342 Day 4: Repaying Debts (2)

    <h4>Chapter 342 Day 4: Repaying Debts (2)</h4>

    sh!

    "Young Commander!" The soldiers behind were stunned.

    *neigh*

    With Feng Ao Si''s movement, the trap only caught his horse and no others. After all, they hadn''t reached the point yet.

    The old man''s eyes flickered when he saw how fast Feng Ao Si reacted. His brows furrowed as he waved his hand. "You deal with this."

    "Yes!"

    The man looked at the youth in front of him as he sneered. "To think that there will be another monster after Long Qian Xing in Fei Yang Kingdom."

    Long Qian Xing''s name has been quite famous because of his work in the previous war against them before the young boy was sent back to the Capital City. During that time, they all knew that another young prodigy had appeared and it would only take time before his name shook the entirend.

    Now, he saw for himself how Feng Ao Si twisted his body and brandished his sword midair. Even though he was supposed to be unable to move midair, he had somehow shifted his body slightly to avoid the attack. Afterwards, his sword shed through the soldiers around him in a sh.

    Another insane youth.

    "Monster?" Feng Ao Si arched his eyebrows. He swung his sword as blood smeared the ground near him. The corner of his lips curled up to form a mocking smile. "You haven''t seen my younger brother."

    Younger brother?

    Before the man could digest what Feng Ao Si meant by that, the youth had charged forward.

    ng!

    Their sword met in the middle and the two of them traded blows. Upon contact, the man nearly cursed out loudly.

    Howe this seemingly young kid could have so much strength? He couldn''t believe that he would lose in a match of strength against a child who was still wet behind his ears.

    ng! ng! ng!

    With each passing time, the number of death soldiers increased.

    Both sides suffered causalities.

    Bang!

    The man was startled when he heard the loud sound from behind. At the next moment, he heard the scream from his men.

    "Why are you here?!"

    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

    ng!

    The man blocked the attack from Feng Ao Si and turned his head to the back. His pupil dted when he saw that a small army had rushed in from the forest. It was then he realized that Long Qian Xing had actually separated his own soldiers to send some help here.

    In that case, how in the world that Long Qian Xing could even survive against the soldiers he sent?

    He couldn''t have possibly sacrificed himself, right?

    sh!

    "Where are you looking at?" Feng Ao Si''s voice was cold as he rushed over once more. He knew that the attack just now only created another shallow wound. No matter how distracted this man was, he would never put down his guardpletely.

    Thus, Feng Ao Si only have one strategy.

    Overwhelm him!

    ng! ng! ng!

    With his vigorous strength, Feng Ao Si kept on staying close to the man. His attack never ceased and only got stronger and stronger with each passing time. He was forcing himself to stay at the peak of his condition because he knew that he was weakerpared to this veteranmander.

    Even if it was painful and tiring, he had to continue moving forward. The moment he looked away would be the moment he left this world forever.

    "Damn you!"

    The man finally couldn''t help but curse. He could hear his own soldiers were getting killed one by one, so he was feeling very frustrated. Right now, he found it increasingly harder to stay focused and fight Feng Ao Si wholeheartedly.

    sh!

    Feng Ao Si rushed over and shed through the man''s stomach. He knew that themander was anxious, so he used this chance to get close and deliver the killing blow.

    Bang!

    Falling to the ground, the man''s eyes widened. In the next moment, he felt a pain in his neck as Feng Ao Si cut his neck cleanly.

    "Done." Feng Ao Si breathed heavily, feeling as if his entire body was tied by lead. He then turned to his second inmand who stepped forward and yelled the name of themander who died in Feng Ao Si''s hand.

    ''I''ve done my part now.''

    In the first ce, Feng Ao Si had long guessed that he would only be able to take care of onemander. The strategist and the othermander who left with them was out of his reach.

    His strength was not enough to deal with them.

    "Young Commander, what should we do now?"

    "Burn everything. Leave no one alive." This was the military headquarter, so everyone here could only be soldiers. Feng Ao Si had no confidence that he would be able to take care of prisoners properly, so he could only choose to kill them all.

    Feng Ao Si breathed a long sigh then turned to look at the area where Long Qian Xing was located. "With so many soldiers go first, would Young Commander Long be fine?"

    Feng Ao Si''s second inmand looked at hismander then lowered his head. "He''ll be fine."

    That man is even scarier than Feng Ao Si''s younger brother.

    If Feng Ao Si knew that he couldn''t bepared with his younger brother in the eyes of his soldier, he would have asked for a spar with these people.

    ¡­

    In the forest.

    sh! sh!

    Thud!

    As thest body fell to the ground, Long Qian Xing stood firmly rooted in his ce. He nced to the back and his eyes darkened. "If you''re still alive, tend to your wound."

    "YES!"

    The soldiers shivered when they heard Long Qian Xing''s order. While their leader looked kind most of the time, they knew very well that he could even send them on a death march even when he was smiling.

    Thus, they didn''t dare to be negligent and tend to their wounds quickly to stop the bleeding temporarily.

    "Give me report."

 Chapter 343 Day 4: Repaying Debts (3)

    <h4>Chapter 343 Day 4: Repaying Debts (3)</h4>

    "Replying to Young Commander Long, there''s smoke from Wei Da''s headquarter. It''s suspected that Young Commander Feng had seeded."

    "He did it?" Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. His lips curled up to form a smile. "That''s not half bad."

    The man who talked just now didn''t dare to speak more.

    Even though Long Qian Xing looked like he was smiling, it was clear that he was dissatisfied. From the very beginning, this n of his was a double y. But the problem was that the othermanders were unwilling to follow his n.

    Some of them were also too famous, making it hard for them to disappear without anyone noticing.

    In the end, Long Qian Xing settled on Feng Ao Si. While that man was an idiot who only knew how to charge forward, Feng Ao Si was still a capable fighter. At the very least, Long Qian Xing wished to cut down the enemy''smander one by one.

    He should be able to settle at least one.

    "It''s still too long." Long Qian Xing waved his sword and then turned to look at the mess around him. "Settle the rats."

    "Yes, Young Commander Long!"

    Swish!

    The men swiftly moved once more. In their opinion, having to fight at the frontline was much better than having to stay at the camp and train under Long Qian Xing''s order. The training they experienced truly reflected the word ''hell.''

    Long Qian Xing looked around him once more before disappearing into the forest to chase after the other soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom.

    There was no way he would let anyone alive.

    ¡­

    "What an amazing diversion tactic," Feng Ao Kuai mumbled as he looked at everything from the top of the tree. Nan Luo was still standing beside the tree with Nan Hua and Xiao Yan nearby.

    Nan Luo pursed his lips. "I thought that he''s going to repeat yesterday''s strike."

    "He''s not stupid like Older Brother."

    "¡­"

    For some reason, Nan Luo felt that the baseline of someone being stupid would always be Feng Ao Si. He silently lit a candle for his older cousin in his heart because he knew that it would be impossible for Feng Ao Si to wash off the tag ''stupid'' from his head in this life.

    Even if he were to jump into the Yellow River, it wouldn''t change a thing.

    "Today can be considered as our victory." Feng Ao Kuai smiled in satisfaction. "But it didn''t mean that we can rx."

    "Mhm."

    Their purpose was to stall for time and stopped the soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom from providing support. After all, the number of soldiers in their side was at disadvantages. They had to resort to many igneous tactic or formation in order to make sure that they would be able to win the battle.

    Thus, the curtain closed for the day.

    Feng Ao Si only returned when it waste at night. The distance from the enemy''s headquarter to their headquarter was quite far.

    He gave the report to his father.

    "You two did good." Feng Qian Shao was satisfied when he heard his son''s report. However, the fact that this brat stillcked a good strategist was extremely apparent. He rubbed his forehead because he knew that it would be impossible for him to ask Feng Ao Kuai.

    Feng Ao Kuai had long stated that he didn''t want to be in the same army as his older brother.

    As for the reason?

    Feng Qian Shao looked at his son and rubbed his chin. "When we get back, I''ll introduce some strategist to you, Ao Si. You need to train your soldiers better."

    "Yes, Father." Feng Ao Si felt a bit downcast when his father tantly rebuked him.

    Beside him, Long Qian Xing was still acting nonchnt and only looked at the edge of the table as if it was the most interesting things in the entire world. Even though he also agreed with General Feng, he chose not to say anything to preserve the young man''s dignity.

    After the short discussion for tomorrow''s battle, they were dismissed.

    Long Qian Xing nced at Feng Ao Si. "Keep up the good work. If you do well, you''ll be able to be promoted soon."

    "Aren''t you also aiming for promotion?" Feng Ao Si was suspicious.

    Long Qian Xing chuckled. "While I did aim for promotion, it''s not the time yet."

    He was only 14 years old but already gotten the ranks of 300 menmander. It was already a very good rank for someone as young as him, so he was sure that there would be a lot of people objecting if he were to get promotion again soon.

    Not to mention, that annoying Young Commander Chi would surely be at the forefront to object.

    Long Qian Xing was not in a hurry.

    He would take the chances if there was any, but if fates didn''t tell him to obtain promotion, he would wait for the next chance.

    "You''re doing very well right now."

    "Mhm, you''re not that bad either. We shall seeter."

    The two of them bid their farewell and Feng Ao Si joined the other two. He told them his experience of sneaking into the enemy''s base and what he did when he was going there. Of course, he omitted some embarrassing matters.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded at his older brother. "We''re at disadvantage in terms of soldiers'' number, so we have to win the battle at the shortest time possible. The best method is to catch them off guard."

    "Right, but I really feel like I''m an assassin when I''m sneaking around like that." Feng Ao Si sighed. Thankfully, his presence in the battlefield was quite low. Though, he was sure that they wouldn''t be able to repeat the same tactic.

    How could they forget about him now after he raided their headquarter?"

    Nan Hua looked at Feng Ao Si and stayed silent. If she was the one who led the soldiers, she would have picked a different path that had more bushes and protection. That way, she would be able to avoid battle before reaching the headquarter, making them in the best situation.

    But of course, that was only an ''if.''

 Chapter 344 Night Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 344 Night Ambush</h4>

    That way, she would be able to avoid battle before reaching the headquarter, making them in the best situation.

    But of course, that was only an ''if.''

    "Go to rest now."

    "Yes."

    There were only a portion of reserve soldiers who were in charge of night duty. After all, they had to stay alert at any time to make sure that they would not be at disadvantage. However, after obtaining such a big win, the soldiers were all in happy mood.

    They were chatting with each other while doing their night duty.

    Nan Hua was still staying inside the same tent with Nan Luo. The separate room worked the best, allowing her to stay close with the other three.

    Tep!

    In the middle of the night, Nan Hua''s eyes opened as she jumped down the bed. There was a faint sense of crisis, so she rushed out of the room and moved to her twin brother''s bed. She shook him awake.

    "Mhm?"

    "Luo, there are soldiers nearby."

    Nan Luo, who was previously still sleeping deeply, immediately jolted awake when he heard that. He looked at this twin sister, who was wearing the same robe as him. In fact, all four of them were wearing the same type of clothes: brown robe that could be used at both days and night.

    It was impossible for them to change into their usual night clothes at this ce.

    "Nan¡­."

    "Wear this."

    Looking at the mask, Nan Luo nodded and quickly stood up to the other side. He took a deep breath before walking towards Feng Ao Kuai''s bed. "Young Master Kuai, wake up."

    Feng Ao Kuai blinked his eyes. He looked at Nan Luo in suspicion but still sat up. Upon seeing Nan Hua was standing near the entrance of their tent with her sword ready, he quickly took his own sword.

    "Wake Older Brother. I''ll go out to scout."

    "Ok."

    Nan Luo was obviously not used to act as a servant, but he still moved to Feng Ao Si''s bed and wake him up. Feng Ao Si was even more stumped but he was also cautious as he moved to the entrance of the tent and looked out.

    It was very silent, with only some chatters from the soldiers on night duty.

    "Are you sure that there are soldiers?" Feng Ao Si was skeptical. He didn''t like being disturbed from his sleep, but it would be better to be safe than sorry.

    Feng Ao Kuai didn''t sense anything, so he looked at Nan Hua. "What do you sense?"

    "A lot of people approaching."

    Nan Hua furrowed her eyebrows. Should she alert the others or should she just ask a portion of the soldiers to make a move? It would take time and it was precisely time that they didn''t have.

    "I''ll wake my soldiers up." Feng Ao Si rushed out and headed to his adjudant''s tent.

    "Nan, stay close to Cousin Ao Kuai." Nan Hua looked at her twin brother. "I''ll check out the condition."

    "Be careful."

    Feng Ao Kuai alerted his servants and then searched for a nearby tree¡­ there was no tree nearby. He looked at the carriage and quickly climbed up before lying on top of the carriage with his bow and arrow ready.

    Beside the carriage, Nan Luo stood with his sword ready. He used the cover of the carriage to make sure that his body was covered.

    Swish!

    Running in the middle of darkness, Nan Hua was fast as she reached the war drum. Her eyesnded on the frontline as she saw the soldiers from the shadow making a move. The corner of her lips curled up to form a mocking smile.

    They were terrible as assassin.

    Even from a distance away, she could sense their bloodlust.

    Tep!

    Nan Hua abruptly turned around when she sensed someoneing close. Her eyes widened when she saw a man in his early twenties crouching not far from her. He was stunned but quickly cupped his fist.

    "Long Xu, 100 menmander from Young Commander Long''s army."

    Nan Hua then cupped her fist in suit. "Nan Luo, a reserve soldiering here for practice."

    Nan?

    Long Xu immediately understood that the young child in front of him was here for training based on his age. He looked at the war drum nearby and the position of ''Nan Luo'' before he came to realization.

    The young boy was watching the enemies and nned to alert everyone by using the war drum.

    "Young Commander Long has known?" Nan Hua asked.

    Long Xu nodded. "Yes, Young Commander Long asked for me to alert everyone the moment the enemies passed the line and enter the line of sight."

    "I see."

    It seemed that Nan Hua was acting unnecessarily.

    She berated herself internally because she should have known that the other soldiers must have already made their preparation. Hering here was totally unnecessary.

    "Please excuse me, Young Master Nan."

    Because Nan Luo was not really a soldier yet, Long Xu didn''t greet him with the word soldier. This was not exactly the ce for a kid but some soldiers in training would asionallye here.

    Especially if they were from influential family.

    Long Xu looked at the row of enemy soldiers approaching and waited for the right time. When they were about to attack, he stood up and punched the war drum.

    Looking at him, Nan Hua was speechless.

    She then took the stick and used it to hit the war drum from the side. She didn''t understand why thismander couldn''t even think of using the helpful tool that was readily avable.

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    The sound alerted almost everyone in the camp. The soldiers who were still sleeping immediately jolted awake and the soldiers on duty, who were still chatting, quickly readied their sword.

    ng! sh! ng!

    Some lucky ones managed to parry or block the attack from the enemy soldiers. But some unfortunate ones failed to react in time and got eliminated quickly.

    "Gaaaaaaa!"

    "UOo!"

    It was destined to be a sleepless night.

 Chapter 345 How Interesting

    <h4>Chapter 345 How Interesting</h4>

    "Chargeeeeeeee!"

    The shout and screams from the soldiers rang out alongside the war drum that sounded so loudly in the camp.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Xu then dropped the stick. She proceeded to jump out from the side by relying on the wooden structure. With an agile movement, shended on the ground safely.

    "Young Master Nan?" Long Xu was stunned.

    However, he could see ''Nan Luo'' was running in the direction of the areas that got the enemies rushed in. The soldiers on duty failed to react in time and got killed.

    Dzing! Jleb!

    Nan Hua knew that Feng Ao Kuai had already stood up with Nan Luo protecting him to use the bow and arrow. So, her task right now was to prevent these soldiers from barging in even further.

    Her eyes noticed that these soldiers were lighting torch.

    ''Want to burn our supplies?''

    sh!

    Nan Hua swiftly cut the hand of the nearby enemy soldier. The torch in his hand dropped on his own leg, burning him.

    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

    Swish! sh!

    With an agile movement, Nan Hua swiftly moved to the next one. She arched her eyebrows when she sensed that there were many more people had entered this area. It seemed that Wei Da Kingdom soldiers had focused on this path.

    ng!

    "Gah!"

    Sensing movement from her back, Nan Hua killed the soldier before her then turned around. She saw Long Qian Xing was there with several soldiers. He was also looking in her direction.

    "I didn''t expect to see you here, Young Master Nan."

    Nan Hua was about to answer politely when she recalled her twin brother''s attitude. A cheeky smile formed at the corner of her lips. "You''re not the only one who can sense theming, Young Commander Long."

    "Is that so?" Long Qian Xing''s lips curled up to form a smile. His attention shifted to the soldiers once more as he pounced on them and killed the enemy soldiers easily. No matter which direction his swordnded on, the soldiers would be killed easily.

    Nan Hua covered the other side and did her best to stay as low key as possible. She had no intention of attracting this youngmander attention because Nan Luo''s skill was indeed slightly lower than her.

    The difference was mostly in their reaction speed, though.

    In terms of power, stamina, and sword skill, they were mostly the same. But Nan Hua had additional knife and needles skill.

    Jleb!

    A knife stabbed the nearby soldier''s stomach. Nan Hua killed the first soldier in front of her before moving to that dead soldier to retrieve her knife. It was faster for her to kill the soldier by making use of both knife and sword.

    She missed a gun, though.

    ng! ng! ng! ng!

    After some time, it was clear that Wei Da Kingdom''s ambush failed. They suffered heavy losses and retreated. Since there were only a limited number of people who came to ambush them, the overwhelming number of Fei Yang Kingdom soldiers quickly suppressed their enemies.

    Nan Hua stood in her ce, her robe was dirty with blood, but her dark obsidian eyes were extremely calm. It was as if this was not the first time she ever encountered such an ambush and thus, she could stay calm.

    "You did good, Young Master Nan."

    "Thank you for yourpliment." Nan Hua turned to look at Long Qian Xing. She smiled. "I''m only protecting myself. Please excuse me now, Young Commander Long."

    With that, Nan Hua darted back in the direction of her twin brother and cousin. Even from a distance, she could see that Nan Luo barely do anything because there were no soldiers who coulde nearby. Feng Ao Kuai''s archery skill was more than enough to cover for them.

    Long Qian Xing swung his sword before taking a cloth to wipe the blood. He looked at the mess before looking into a distance. There was coldness within his eyes. "To think that they''re this desperate."

    "Young Commander Long, it''ll take time to clean this up." Long Xu had joined them and now he looked a bit troubled. With so many corpses here, how could they expect to be able to sleep peacefully?

    It was almost dawn.

    Long Qian Xing chuckled. "Naturally, we''re not going to sleep. Ask the soldiers to pack up. We''re going to move deeper this time."

    "Yes!"

    The othermander quickly moved in ordance. However, Long Qian Xing looked at Long Xu. "Young Master Nan is in the war drum area?"

    "Yes!" Long Xu didn''t know why his young master was interested in Nan Luo, but he had to answer. "When this servant reached the war drum, Young Master Nan was already there. From the position where he crouched down, he was also waiting for the enemies to make a move before sounding the war drum."

    "I see."

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes shed as he looked in the direction where ''Nan Luo'' had gone. For some reason, he felt a different kind of feelings when he met Nan Luo just now. It was as if he was facing a different person and not the usual Nan Luo.

    But it didn''t make sense because the appearance, voice, and even attitude was exactly the same.

    Thest time he experienced this feeling was when he had a spar against Nan Luo in the academy. It was as if Nan Luo gained some kind of understanding that allowed his skill to improve in a matter of seconds.

    It was strange.

    "How interesting." Long Qian Xing chuckled. "Send report to General Feng. I''m going to make a move first."

    "Yes, Young Commander Long!"

    ¡­

    Nan Hua took a deep breath. When she reunited with the others, she dragged Nan Luo back to the tent and exchanged their clothes along with the mask.

    Seeing his twin sister''s action, Nan Luo could onlyply. He felt a bit weird, though.

    "Nan, what exactly happened?"

    "There are other soldiers who are ready." Nan Hua pursed her lips. She didn''t originally n to fight, but seeing the soldiers rushing over after lighting a torch, she knew that their situation would be bad if they reached their supplies or even get close enough to throw the torch.

 Chapter 346 News from Old Master Nan

    <h4>Chapter 346 News from Old Master Nan</h4>

    "What''s their real n?" Nan Luo asked. He messed up his own hair so that it looked like he had been fighting.

    Nan Hua turned to look at Nan Luo. "They''re going towards our supplies."

    Supplies?

    Nan Luo arched his eyebrows before his eyes shed in cold light. Naturally, he knew that if they were to lose their supplies, they wouldn''t be able to continue the battle. How annoying.

    "But it should have been impossible for them to reach the supplies even if they were to charge in with whatever they got because there are severalyer of soldiers." Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows as he walked out with Nan Hua walking behind him.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his cousin. "We keep supplies in different ces because of the amount, so we have to divide our soldiers. They ced decoy and Big Brother Ao Si fall for their trap, leading most of the soldiers to the non-target supply location."

    Nan Luo''s lips twitched.

    For some reason, he felt that his older cousin really needed to hone his instinct more. If he wanted to rely on his instinct, he had to make sure that his instinct was working properly and not like this.

    "The others?"

    "Father is at the forefront and the othermander guard the other supply location. Their real target is the one where Young Commander Long is located," Feng Ao Kuai exined.

    Nan Hua looked at her cousin but then turned her head away. She would pretend that she heard nothing. Truthfully, when she was watching from that war drum location, she had already guessed that their real target was that one.

    After all, watching their movement, it was a bit clear.

    "I see."

    "It''s almost dawn. I doubt that we''re going to continue sleeping at this rate."

    Feng Ao Si looked a bit pained when he came to them. He was berated by his father because he trusted his instinct more. The more vexing thing was that his father praised his younger brother and cousin.

    When he saw the two of them were preparing for battle, he was stunned.

    "Can''t I get more sleep?"

    "It''s impossible at this rate."

    "Ugh¡­"

    ¡­

    Time passed swiftly.

    Day by day, the two sides were shing against each other. Long Qian Xing was given green light to do whatever he wanted by Feng Qian Shao because the young man was clearly more experienced than them.

    For some reason, he managed to guess the enemy''s n again and again as if he had spies there.

    Thus, Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo didn''t really have any time to shine anymore. They were learning and analyzing from behind.

    Day 9

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "There''s a messenger." Feng Ao Kuai looked at the messenger''s face and guessed that it must be good news.

    As he had expected, news of victory came from their grandfather.

    "Han Zhong City had fallen and the soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom around the city has been pushed back." Nan Luo smiled brightly. "Does it mean that we can return to Wind City now?"

    "Not so fast."

    "Why?"

    "We''ll need to reinforce the line first. Also, there are a lot of wounded soldiers who need treatment. There will be some people who will send them back," Feng Ao Kuai chose to exin everything to his cousin.

    Nan Luo turned his head then nodded unwillingly. It seemed that his hope to return to Wind City wouldn''t be realized anytime soon.

    "Also, since we''re going to be staying here for some time without battling, we can train again." Feng Ao Kuai looked at his older brother.

    Feng Ao Si scratched the back of his head. He had the feeling that his younger brother was aiming for him. However, he didn''t say anything and chose to stay silent. In any case, he knew that his skill wascking.

    The most important thing was¡­ his ability to lead was bad.

    "We''re going to head to Han Zhong City in a few days. Before that time, let''s train hard."

    "Okayyyyyyy."

    Xiao Yan rolled his eyes when he heard Nan Luo''s dispirited answer. He knew that Nan Luo was tired after memorizing countless formation and tactics that Feng Ao Kuai told him. However, it was necessary for Nan Luo to memorize them all because the enemies might use them.

    Not only that, there was possibility that they would try to use other tactics that was the variation of this one.

    "Let''s rest."

    "Mhm."

    While they were resting, Traveling Doctor Liu finally epted the job that General Feng asked him after asking for a high price. Even though General Feng felt his heart bleed, he would just take the money from the raid that they got in Han Zhong City.

    He didn''t want to think too much about it either.

    Shan Yu looked at his Master and shook his head. It was night time and he was preparing for dinner with Kuang Shen helping him. His junior sister, Chen Yuan, was sitting nearby with her flute nearby.

    "Senior Sister Chen, I didn''t see Junior Sister Hua at all," Kuang Shenmented.

    "She''s in the army."

    "There''s no women there aside from some medical people." Kuang Shen scrunched his face. He had been trying to find Nan Hua when he was not busy memorizing, but so far, he couldn''t find her.

    Chen Yuan didn''t answer and merely sat down silently.

    Looking at his senior sister, Kuang Shen really wanted to sigh deeply.

    Swish!

    A female dressed in ck suddenly appeared before Chen Yuan and whispered something. Chen Yuan stood up slowly and raised her head to one direction. The corner of her lips curled up slightly. "Junior Sister Hua will be here soon."

    "Where?"

    Kuang Shen was originally nning to say that he didn''t hear anything when he sensed faint cold wind from his back. His body stiffened almost instinctively when he heard the familiar female voice from behind him.

    "Senior Brother Shan, Senior Sister Chen, Senior Brother Kuang."

 Chapter 347 Youâ€™re Lying

    <h4>Chapter 347 You¡¯re Lying</h4>

    "Wa wa wa."

    *Gubrak*

    Shan Yu looked at Kuang Shen and shook his head. "Do you really need to act so surprised? It''s just your junior sister."

    On the other hand, Kuang Shen red at his senior brother. Why didn''t he try having someone suddenly speak behind him? If he was not surprised, Kuang Shen would give him a round of apuse.

    "Hey, aren''t you forgetting someone?" Traveling Doctor Liu chided from the back.

    Nan Hua turned her head and cupped her fist respectfully. "Master."

    "Don''t be so formal!"

    "Junior Sister Hua, you''re going to scare Master if you act this way," Chen Yuan said with a smile.

    "I''m not scared!" Traveling Doctor Liu was vexed. Why are his disciples always loved to create trouble for him rather than the other way around?

    He wanted to be the one to create trouble for them!

    Shan Yu looked at his Master. As if he would believe what his Master was saying.

    "Are you going?" Kuang Shen asked while rubbing his head that knock on the hard ground. He sat up and looked at his junior sister, partially wondering why he didn''t see her before in the camp at all.

    "Yeah, I''ll be going for a night." Nan Hua looked at her Master. "I''ll go back before dawn."

    Traveling Doctor Liu was amused when he saw how awkward Nan Hua looked like. It seemed as if she was trying to make sure that they were not worried, but she didn''t know how to ry her messages better.

    He reached out his hand and patted the little girl''s head. "It seems that Xia Mountain held irresistible charm for you. Go and make sure that you return before it''s morning or everyone will worry."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua didn''t want to make everyoneing to search for her again like before. She didn''t know why, but it was ufortable to make everyone looking after her like that. Even though there was a feeling of warmth, but she didn''t want to see them tired because of her.

    It was a strange thought for her, but she chose to follow what she wanted to do.

    This is the life that she had miraculously gotten after her idental death in her original world. She wanted to treasure everything because she never had the luxury of making this kind of choices before.

    After all, she was nothing more than a tool before.

    A tool used to win the war.

    "If you encounter bad boys, you can use this." Chen Yuan took out a pouch and handed it to Nan Hua.

    "What''s that?" Kuang Shen was curious.

    Shan Yu''s lips twitched when he saw that pouch. The bad memory of his junior sister using it against him because of a mistake resurfaced. He couldn''t me her because she was blind, but he suffered a lot because of her.

    "That''s¡­"

    "Hmm?"

    "It''s something that can make you feel pain." Shan Yu chose to leave it at that.

    Kuang Shen looked at his senior brother in confusion but didn''t choose to pry any deeper. He turned around and realized that Nan Hua had disappeared.

    "Are you worried for her?" Traveling Doctor Liu asked in an amused tone.

    "I''m not!"

    "You''re looking in her direction from time to time," Shan Yu added.

    Kuang Shen was speechless. "I''m only trying to find out where she is."

    Chen Yuan was more sensitive to a person''s emotion because of her blindness, so she could sense that Kuang Shen was indeed feeling troubled. She raised her hand then used her flute to poke Shan Yu. "Show him the investigation about Nan Family."

    "What?"

    "Show him."

    Shan Yu was speechless. Why did it seem that his junior sister was the one ordering him rather than the other way around? However, he still took out the book that he carried with him all the time.

    Kuang Shen looked at the bamboo scroll with furrowed eyebrows. "What is this?"

    "Nan Family investigation." Shan Yu rubbed his nose. "I think that because you seem to hate Nan Family so much, you should know more about that family first. Besides, there are a lot of people who are also enemies with them."

    While feeling skeptical, Kuang Shen took the bamboo scroll. If he had to say, he was nning on doing his own investigation when they were in the Capital City. But because they headed to Wind City then here, he hadn''t done his investigation properly and only knew very little about Nan Family.

    The first was the information regarding their family in overall. It contained the core members of the family and also their description. Upon reaching the information about the twins, Kuang Shen''s eyes shook.

    "You''re lying."

    Shan Yu pursed his lips. "All of the information there is the truth. I originally n to wait for you to do your own investigation and not like this."

    "But¡­"

    "It''s the truth."

    Kuang Shen''s eyes shook in disbelief. He looked at the information in his hand, feeling troubled and remorse. However, he really didn''t know what he was supposed to do.

    "We''re going back to the Capital City in the morning." Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Chen Yuan. "I have to buy some previous herbs again."

    He heard from the soldiers that there were several merchants who were going to Fei Yang Kingdom Capital City. Since they came from different areas, Traveling Doctor Liu was hoping to get some specialty herbs.

    Shan Yu nodded. "That wouldn''t be a problem. Are you going with us, Junior Sister Chen?"

    Chen Yuan shook her head. Her hand was ying with the flute. "I just received news."

    "Yes?"

    "That person is still alive."

    The temperature turned exceedingly cold. Kuang Shen was stunned but he was too afraid of saying anything in fear that it would be inappropriate. His feelings were currently experiencing upheaval and he told to himself that he would better do his investigation first.

    After that, he would decide what he would do.

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked at his ninth disciple. "Do you need help eliminating that person?"

    "No need." Chen Yuan''s lips curled up to form a devilish smile. Even though her eyes were still closed, she looked so enchanting yet deadly. "I''m no longer the same person as years ago. I can deal with him myself."

    "Alright. If you ever need any help, don''t hesitate to ask."

    "I know. I''m leaving Fei Yang Kingdom."

    Shan Yu nodded. "Take care, Junior Sister Chen."

    "Mhm."

 Chapter 348 Visiting Dark Moon Organization Headquarter

    <h4>Chapter 348 Visiting Dark Moon Organization Headquarter</h4>

    Swish!

    While Traveling Doctor Liu and the others came into important decision, Nan Hua dashed in the middle of the night. She didn''t really do anything much during her time in the camp, so her energy was still a lot.

    She stopped in front of a tree and looked up. "Fei Mao, which direction?"

    "Follow me, Miss."

    Swish!

    Two figure moved stealthily in the middle of the night. Fei Mao could feel his back was covered in sweat because Nan Hua was clearly limiting herself to his speed. He could sense that she was running leisurely while he was already at his maximum speed.

    "Control your breathing." Nan Hua narrowed her eyes. If he continued to force himself like this, he would be leaking their whereabouts.

    "Yes, Miss."

    After around half an hour, Nan Hua stopped as she looked at the tallest mountain in Xia Mountains Range before her. She looked at Fei Mao. "It''s in here?"

    "Yes, the base is in the middle. Nan Si is also here."

    From the shadow, Nan Si peeked his head out. He nodded once to Nan Hua before covering himself in the shadow once more. The man was very silent and barely moved, as if he was one with the surroundings. He never liked to stay in the open because it would show his real self.

    He would rather hide in the darkness more than anything.

    "Nan Si, follow me."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Swish!

    Rushing up, Nan Hua was paying close attention to her surroundings. She could sense that there were several people who were watching her from a distance. Some of them rushed back to give report but some others were still there.

    ''There are more people than expected.''

    Nan Hua stayed calm. She didn''t have much time because of her identity. Unless she had a perfect body double who could act as herself, she wouldn''t be able to go out of the supervision of her twin brother for a long period of time. He would surely find her sooner orter.

    Tep!

    "Is it fun to watch from the trees?" Nan Hua raised her head. Half of her face was covered in ck cloth, but her dark obsidian eyes looked as if it glowed in the darkness. "There are a total of 37 people here."

    Fei Mao was stunned. He looked at Nan Hua in disbelief. Even he only managed to detect up to 10 people. Where were the other 27?

    Nan Si was silent and stood near the tree. The shadow covered his figure as he blended perfectly. It was as if he was one with the darkness and that there was no differentiation at all.

    "You''re entering Dark Moon''s territory. Leave if you don''t want to die."

    Nan Hua looked at the front. Her dark eyes showed no fear. "I know."

    However, they noticed that Nan Hua didn''t seem to have any intention of leaving. She was still standing in her ce, unafraid of the surroundings people around her.

    Sensing their wariness, a wild look appeared within Nan Hua''s eyes. When was thest time she was being surrounded like this and being forced into a corner? It has been quite some time since that time.

    Those who dared to do so were already killed so miserably. They would never be able to see the light of the new dawn ever again.

    "What do you want?"

    "Talking with your leader," Nan Hua said unhurriedly. "I want to make a deal."

    "A deal. Do you really think that a child like you worthy to meet with our leader?" one of them snapped unhappily.

    Nan Si was still hiding in the shadow. At this moment, his somewhat youthful voice rang out, "Brother Liang, it''s better to listen to her."

    "Si?" Liang asked in disbelief. "Aren''t you at¡­?"

    "She has taken over the organization in Fei Yang Kingdom." Nan Si licked his lips. If he was not wrong, it wouldn''t take long for her to take over the other organizations if she wanted to. As for her current identity?

    As long as she can find a suitable body double, it was actually not a big problem.

    Liang gritted his teeth. "Dream on!"

    Swish!

    The moment it was said, several shadow lunged over.

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows as she closed her eyes. Her body moved instinctively as the first person came closer. Her hand stretched out and grabbed his arm, mming him to the ground.

    She didn''t want to kill them all, so she wouldn''t use her weapon.

    It should be usible.

    Bang! Thud! Thunk!

    At this moment, Fei Mao didn''t know what he was supposed to be feeling anymore. Even though he had seen Nan Hua did it before, seeing it once more only made his feeling even moreplicated.

    37 assassins.

    All dropped on the ground, groaning in pain.

    Not a single one of them was spared.

    Eh, wait, it was only 36 because Liang (two) is still standing at a distance away, looking at them with a stupid expression.

    Fei Mao and Nan Si didn''t even make a move. All they had to do was to make sure that they were hiding at the side and avoided being a burden. Nan Hua could easily deal with the so called assassins here.

    They were too weak.

    Nan Hua took a deep breath after she was done. Her breathing had turned somewhat rough, but she was fine in overall. She raised her head and looked at Liang from a distance.

    Liang was the second inmand in the entire Dark Moon Organization. He had big body and looked like a bandit than an assassin. Added with the killing intent that spread out of his body and his harsh look, it would be a miracle if someone were to mistake him to be a good person.

    "Can you take me to see your leader now?" Nan Hua asked once more in her clear and childish voice. She was still a young kid, so her voice hadn''t matured and sounded rather cute to those who hear it.

    But in the ear of Liang, her voice sounded as if it hade from hell.

    His legs trembled as he looked at hisrade brothers who were sprawling on the ground. Even he wouldn''t be able to do what Nan Hua did because he knew very well that these people were all very strong.

 Chapter 349 Si Mo Fan

    <h4>Chapter 349 Si Mo Fan</h4>

    But in the ear of Liang, her voice sounded as if it hade from hell.

    His legs trembled as he looked at hisrade brothers who were sprawling on the ground. Even he wouldn''t be able to do what Nan Hua did because he knew very well that these people were all very strong.

    "This¡­"

    Liang no longer had any other choice.

    Nan Si merely passed a look at his older brother then shook his head. He had said so, but they didn''t listen. Even he couldn''t hide in front of Nan Hua as his skill was nothing more than a child''s y in front of her.

    Beside them, Fei Mao simply mourned for these people sprawling on the ground for some time.

    He felt d that he had met Nan Hua the earliest.

    At that time, Nan Hua''s skill was not as inhuman as now¡­. wait, it still seemed to be impossible as he recalled the despair he felt when he saw Nan Hua subdued his men without even moving.

    ¡­

    At the higher grounds.

    A middle aged man was watching everything from a distance away. His brown eyes looked serene and there was a deep sighing from his mouth. He sent his second inmand to greet the guest because he believed that they were just some normal guest.

    Who would have thought that he would see another monster?

    It seemed that he was already growing too old that even children could defeat his men so easily like that. Looking at how her small body nimbly evaded his men''s attack, the middle aged man really felt that it was the end for Dark Moon Organization.

    "Did we offend someely?"

    There was a young man standing behind the middle aged man. The young man pursed his lips and shook his head rapidly. "There''s no way you offend anyone, Father."

    "Really?"

    "Yes!"

    "Then how do you exin that little brat''s appearance?" the middle aged man asked with a heartyugh.

    The young man peered closer and watched as Nan Hua followed Liang up. He pursed his lips in unhappiness. Right now, he was only 14 years old and currently learning under his father. However, he always felt that his father was always restricting his movement.

    He crossed his arms. "How about if I challenge that brat, Father?"

    "You stay here and watch. If he really wants to kill all of us¡­" The middle aged man''s eyes shed with determination. "Take your mother and run."

    The young man opened his mouth for a moment then closed it once more. He didn''t want to run away if it was possible. But his father''s words seemed to be telling him that it would be better for him not to fight.

    His fist tightened to form a fist as he was unwilling to just give up.

    However, he had to ensure his mother''s safety. Thus, the young man knew that he had to run if it was necessary.

    Tap, tap, tap

    Their footsteps were light, but for experts, they could easily hear even from a distance away. Liang looked at the middle aged man and quickly kowtowed on the ground while calling out, "Master, Liang has sinned."

    "It''s not your fault."

    Nan Hua raised her head and looked at the middle aged man in front of her. She had heard about him a lot from the novel. A kindhearted father but a ruthless yet powerful leader. He was a very charismatic person and managed to gain the heart of so many people, allowing them to follow him.

    By establishing a group of elites, he took control of the assassination request all around the Xia Mountain.

    Unfortunately, he was bad at reading people''s heart. There were several people who were taking advantage of his kindness to infiltrate Dark Moon Organization, pushing it into demise in a few years'' time.

    Si Mo Fan

    A former Imperial Guard who failed to protect his Master. His wife was the one who dragged him out of the city and since then, they lived in this Xia Mountain. Many people who passed by were recruited by him, turning into arge organization within several years of time.

    By now, Dark Moon Organization had grown muchrger, expanding to many branches.

    A great man.

    But he was nothing more than a side character who only appeared for a few pages in the original story.

    "Youngd, for taking such a long road here, you didn''t juste here to greet me, aren''t you?" Si Mo Fan looked at Nan Hua''s direction.

    Nan Hua cupped her fist. "My name is Hua from Fei Yang Kingdom."

    Hua?

    Hearing the childish and slightly high pitched tone, Si Mo Fan''s eyes trembled slightly. He wanted to rub his eyes so badly so that he could know whether he was dreaming or not. No matter which side he looked at, the person in front of him¡­

    is a young girl.

    A little girl.

    "You¡­" Si Mo Fan took a deep breath to stabilize his condition. He looked at Nan Hua curiously. "What''s a little girl like you doing up here? Didn''t your parent tell you that it''s dangerous up here?"

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows. While her voice was indeed slight high pitched, it was not that obvious. After all, a man''s voice at her age would still sounded childish. Yet, the man in front of her knew directly that she was a girl.

    Not bad.

    On the other hand, Liang''s body trembled so badly that he nearly dropped on his knee. He looked at Nan Hua''s direction as if he wanted to say ''monster.''

    This monster was a girl?

    Howe he felt that it was hard to believe?

    Fei Mao and Nan Si had known that Nan Hua was a girl at some point, so they were not too surprised. After all, Fei Mao had seen Nan Hua in her female dress. As for Nan Si, he didn''t really care whether Nan Hua was a girl or a boy.

    In his eyes, she was powerful.

    That was all.

    "I want to take over Dark Moon Organization," Nan Hua answerednguidly.

 Chapter 350 Taking Over

    <h4>Chapter 350 Taking Over</h4>

    Take over?

    Hearing her words, everyone was silent.

    One second.

    Two seconds.

    Three seconds.

    It was unknown how much time had passed when Si Mo Fan burst into augh. His body shook as he roared inughter.

    "Ha ha Hahaha hahahah!"

    Liang''s body trembled when he saw his Masterughing so freely like that. He really wanted to charge forward and pped his Master''s back to tell him that they were in a serious situation. It was not the time for him tough so freely like that!

    However, he really couldn''t bring himself to say anything.

    At the back, the young man grew even more displeased when he heard what Nan Hua said. When he saw his fatherughing so freely like that, he was even more speechless and felt that his father was not thinking straight.

    "Pardon me."

    Si Mo Fan coughed and then looked at Nan Hua with light within his eyes. He was not young anymore, so he knew very well that he wouldn''t be able to lead Dark Moon Organization forever. However, seeing a young girl iming that she wanted to take over the Dark Moon Organization like that really tickled him.

    He noticed that the girl''s eyes were dark and seemed to be able to see through him.

    "Your name is Hua, right? What makes you think that I''ll hand over the organization to you?" Si Mo Fan asked with a faint smile.

    Nan Hua looked at Si Mo Fan then tilted her head. "Because your wife is sick and you didn''t even manage the organization properly."

    Sick?

    Liang''s eyes widened. He knew that Madam was sick because he was close to Si Mo Fan, but this news shouldn''t have traveled outside, right? How in the world that this little girl even knew about this matter?

    Si Mo Fan narrowed his eyes. "How do you know about this?"

    "How I know is not your business." Nan Hua looked at Si Mo Fan. "Only my Master can cure her."

    "Your Master?" Si Mo Fan repeated the words slowly. For some reason, he felt that he knew who this person was. After all, everyone around him had been telling to him that there was only one person who could cure his wife.

    "Traveling Doctor Liu."

    Silence.

    Si Mo Fan looked at the young girl in front of her, not knowing what response he should have. He knew very well that Traveling Doctor Liu was someone who always traveled wherever he wanted and was hard to be found.

    But the one who came to him was exactly his disciple.

    Did she say the truth?

    Nan Si nodded. "She''s saying the truth, Master."

    Si Mo Fan looked at Nan Si. He was the one who picked up this brat back then because of some circumstances. But because his son couldn''t get along with Nan Si, he ended up sending Nan Si away to Wind City.

    Still, he knew that Nan Si was someone who would only say the truth.

    The only reason Nan Si followed him back then was because he was stronger than the brat. However, Nan Si had a series of things that he would never ever break and one of them was lying.

    Nan Si would never lie.

    He simply submitted to whoever was stronger and treasured his freedom greatly. He would never let anyone forced him to do what he didn''t want to do.

    If he was forced to a corner, he would do his best to retaliate.

    That was just how stubborn this brat was.

    "I see."

    Si Mo Fan did want to cure his wife. But he couldn''t possibly hand over Dark Moon Organization like that. it was an organization that he built with his tears and blood for more than a decade. The people inside were all like his brother.

    If he handed them over, wasn''t it the same as betraying them?

    "And your organization is already infiltrated by several others." Nan Hua looked at Si Mo Fan. "You have bad eyes for people."

    Si Mo Fan''s lips twitched.

    What a blunt kid. However, he had to admit that it was true. He had received some reports from Wei Da Kingdom''s branch where his men were killed and that there were actually other organization taking over. But with his wife like this, how could he leave the mountain?

    Thus, he was troubled.

    Nan Hua looked at Si Mo Fan and knew that he was considering. The truth was, the novel described his story quite clearly because of a very particr reason. During thest few years he reigned here, Dark Moon Organization was deteriorating.

    After the war in which Fei Yang Kingdom branched towards Wei Da Kingdom, they managed to make a good use of this situation to stabilize their branch over there. However, Si Mo Fan''s wife took a turn for the worse.

    They only managed to find Traveling Doctor Liu a few yearster and at that time, it was already toote.

    Traveling Doctor Liu could only give painkiller and extend his wife''s lifespan for a few more months.

    In the end, Si Mo Fan lost his wife and then war urred. With so many branches were no longer under his supervision, he couldn''t protect what was left. Many of his men died miserable during the attack towards Dark Moon Organization.

    In the end, Dark Moon Organization was thoroughly destroyed.

    Si Mo Fan lost his life in that battle.

    The only survivor of that grand battle was his only son, Si Bai, who was wounded badly but still managed to escape towards Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    And then¡­

    The story followed his son''s journey.

    "I''ll let you sit in the leader''s position," Nan Hua suddenly said. She noticed that Si Mo Fan was now looking at her more intently. "What I want is that Dark Moon Organization will move in ordance to the direction I want. I''ll not interfere in the daily operation."

    She didn''t have time for that either because she wouldn''t be here.

    Si Mo Fan looked at Nan Hua deeply. "I can agree to that, but¡­"

 Chapter 351 Taking Over (2)

    <h4>Chapter 351 Taking Over (2)</h4>

    She didn''t have time for that either because she wouldn''t be here.

    Si Mo Fan looked at Nan Hua deeply. "I can agree to that, but¡­"

    "What is it?"

    "Defeat me first."

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows. She nodded nonchntly and waved her hand, in which Nan Si and Fei Mao quickly moved away. They didn''t want to be the additional causalities because of Nan Hua''s fight with Si Mo Fan.

    *Crack* *crack*

    Si Mo Fan cracked his fist and stretched his old body. It has been such a long time since he had a hearty battle and a worthy opponent. Not a single one of his men could take his punch directly because they would end up unable to move from their room for a month.

    Their bones would crack or something like that.

    It was such a boring fight.

    Swish!

    Moving rapidly, Si Mo Fan reappeared near Nan Hua. His speed was contrasting hisrge body. Even though he was big, he still could move so fast as if he was riding on the wind. It was so fast that it left afterimages.

    Nan Hua didn''t even flinch as she tilted her body to the side.

    Swish!

    His punch hit nothing but the air.

    Si Mo Fan narrowed his eyes as he retracted his punch and his legs moved in sweeping motion towards the direction where Nan Hua was located at.

    Swish!

    Once more, it hit nothing but the air.

    However, the piercing sound as his body cut through the air truly hurt one''s ear. The others were already looking with fear as they were afraid of getting involved. Right now, not a single one of them dared to interfere

    What a joke.

    All they could see was the afterimages.

    Thunk!

    Punching on the ground, the dirt all sttered all over the area. It was so powerful that it left a mark on the ground.

    Nan Hua was still nimbly evading the attack. She didn''t want to receive even once of his attack because she knew very well that her current body was not strong enough. Rather than receiving his attack head on, it would be better for her to evade the attack again and again.

    "Stop running!" Si Mo Fan roared.

    Bang!

    This time, the punch hit a tree and the tree fell backwards. Looking at his father''s rampart attack, Si Bai felt that he really need to stay a bit further away. Even though he was already at a distance away from his father, it seemed like he still had to move to the back a bit more.

    He didn''t dare to get close.

    ''Father really didn''t hold back at all.''

    As Si Mo Fan''s son, Si Bai was very familiar with his father''s move. Thanks to that, he could see that the power his father exerted were all very powerful. It was to the point that one would find it difficult to even receive one of his punch.

    He himself didn''t want to be at the receiving end.

    Back in the days, his father was known to have the most powerful punch in the world. Even though he also used weapon, his father often got into brawls and ended up developing his strength to this exaggerating amount.

    Thus, no one dared to fight a closebat battle with his father.

    They were afraid of him.

    Swish!

    "Where do you want to keep running to?" Si Mo Fan roared once more, kicking upwards when he saw Nan Hua jumped up to avoid his sweeping movement.

    Nan Hua kicked his legs, sending her body back down. Her body trembled a bit due to the impact, but she had gotten used to his movement. Since he was Dark Moon Organization leader, she had been curious about his strength.

    Now, she could say for sure that he was indeed very powerful.

    Swish!

    As Si Mo Fan tried to kick down, Nan Hua evaded to the side then her finger moved, pressing right at the upoint on his legs.

    Si Mo Fan was stunned.

    He felt sudden pain from his legs and at the same time, he felt that he couldn''t move his legs anymore.

    "You¡­"

    Swish!

    Appearing before Si Mo Fan, Nan Hua stretched her hand toward his shoulder. With a jerk, she dislocated his shoulder then raised her body to kick him on his head.

    Bang!

    Si Mo Fan''s body staggered to the side. He looked at the young girl in front of him in surprise. When he heard that she was Traveling Doctor Liu''s disciple, he thought that she might have some decent medical skill.

    But looking at his legs and hand, he knew that it was not just decent.

    To be able to use the upoint and dislocating his shoulder within such a short period of time showed that she was not an ordinary martial artist.

    "Do you want to continue?"

    His left leg couldn''t move while his right hand was dislocated, so Nan Hua asked. She didn''t have any n to fight against Si Mo Fan until his death, so she simply asked when she felt that it was enough.

    Si Mo Fan took a deep breath.

    Looking at his condition, heughed faintly. "You''re something, Little Girl."

    "Thank you for yourpliment."

    Nan Hua looked at Si Mo Fan but didn''t lower her guard. It was not like she ever lowered her guard even once, though.

    From a distance away, Si Mo Fan knew that Nan Hua didn''t lower her guard even though her victory was certain. It seemed that she was already used to live in danger that even if she had won a battle, she would not rest assured.

    There was very little time when Nan Hua would truly lower her guard.

    "Dark Moon Organization is yours." Si Mo Fan took a deep breath. "Now, can you help me put my arm back? I feel like it''s going to fall off at any time."

    "Oh."

    Swish!

    Nan Hua moved to behind Si Mo Fan and used both of her hand to press his hand back. There was a crack sound before Nan Hua stepped back once more. "Done."

 Chapter 352 [Bonus chapter]The Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 352 [Bonus chapter]The Agreement</h4>

    Si Mo Fan moved his arm back and forth. Sensing that there was nothing wrong, he nodded. "As expected of that talented doctor apprentice."

    "Master is going back to Fei Yang Kingdom Capital City tomorrow. You can invite him if you cane across him." Nan Hua turned to look at Fei Mao. "You can ask some people to search for himter."

    "Alright."

    Fei Mao could sense that he was nothing more than an errand boy, but it was much better than having nothing to do. Not to mention, this meant that he was also useful for Nan Hua.

    That made him felt a bit better.

    "You''re hiding your identity?" Si Mo Fan guessed almost instantly when he heard the instruction Nan Hua gave to her subordinate.

    "Mhm."

    Though, Nan Hua was not exactly sure whether Traveling Doctor Liu would notice or not. Truth to be told, she had seen her senior brother and sister. It was as if the entire world''s biggest forces were all gathering under Traveling Doctor Liu.

    If something were to happen to Traveling Doctor Liu, Nan Hua was sure that there would be arge upheaval in all kingdoms.

    "Can you take a look at my wife?" Si Mo Fan asked as he walked to his son. "Right, let me introduce you to my son, Si Bai."

    "Nice to meet you, Miss Hua." Si Bai''s voice was stiff. It was clear that he was dissatisfied with his father''s request, but he couldn''t possibly object. If he dared to do anything improper, his father would have long smacked him for good.

    Nan Hua looked at the young man and nodded.

    "If you would like, you can train with Si Bai in your free time. While your skill is good, I can see that you''re trying hard to evade my attack all the time. If you''re surrounded by a lot of people, your stamina won''tst long."

    Even though Nan Hua was trying to hide the fact that her breathing was uneven, Si Mo Fan noticed almost right away. He was a very keen and meticulous person, so how could this matter slip away from his attention?

    "I don''t have time."

    "Yeah?"

    "I''m going tomorrow." Nan Hua thought for a moment. "And I have a fianc¨¦."

    Si Mo Fan nearly chocked when he heard what Nan Hua said. Even though he did have a fleeting thought of matching his son with her, it only appeared at the very corner of his thought. Now that Nan Hua was saying this to him, how could he ever mention this in the future?

    How sly.

    She knew very well that if he mentioned this matter in the future, she would tell him that she had told him that she was engaged. That way, he would look like a shameless man who didn''t know his ce¡­

    Beside his father, Si Bai looked at his own father in pure annoyance. He didn''t want his marriage to be decided by anyone, including his own father. To think that his father wanted to match him with this annoying girl, how could he ept?

    Nan Hua turned to look at Liang. "From now on, you''ll be called Nan Liang."

    "Nan Liang?" Liang, no, he''s now Nan Liang, was stunned.

    Nan?

    Almost immediately, the three of them were thinking of Nan Family in Fei Yang Kingdom. It was close to impossible for them to not know about Nan Family from Fei Yang Kingdom because Great General Nan was extremely famous. It was as if those who didn''t know him would receive mocking from his friends.

    Her name was Hua.

    If added surname, it would be Nan Hua.

    The name of Great General Nan''s granddaughter was Nan Hua, right?

    Dark Moon Organization might be an assassination organization, but it didn''t mean that they would be neglecting their duty of collecting information. The fact that Great General Nan was famous also meant that there were a lot of people who aimed to kill him.

    In some of their request, they were also asked to kill the young miss of Nan Family along with the young master.

    Now that they looked at Nan Hua¡­

    They finally realized why no one managed to finish the task even though the price had been increasing so far. If they wanted to kill this youngdy, they would have to find out someone who was far skilled than her. Aside from that, they might need to increase the number of assassins.

    A few ordinary assassins wouldn''t be able to stop her.

    "We''re here."

    As they walked deeper into the mountain, Nan Hua then noticed that there were rows of caves at the other side of the mountain. At the same time, the trees and bushes covered the entrance to this ce very well.

    "You''re living in a cave?" Fei Mao couldn''t help but ask. He had never entered the headquarter before because his position was low. Besides, he was tasked in a faraway branch and only knew that the headquarter was somewhere on the highest mountain in Xia Mountains.

    "Yes and no."

    "There''s a valley in the middle of the mountains'' range." Nan Hua came into conclusion.

    Si Mo Fan was surprised then nodded. He felt that it was really too bad that someone with such high intelligence like Nan Hua could only be his superior. It has been an extremely long time since thest time he met with someone who could converse with him so freely like this.

    He really liked this feeling.

    "Let''s go."

    They entered the cave and followed the route inside.

    Some parts were narrow and short but some other parts were extremelyrge. Looking at the group of people in front of him who were walking in the darkness, Fei Mao''s lips twitched.

    Couldn''t they at least bring a torch with them?

    He was not like them!

    He can''t see in the darkness!

    If the others knew what he was thinking, they would definitely scoff at him. They couldn''t see in the darkness either, but they could rely on their senses to make their way here.

 Chapter 353 The Real Headquarter

    <h4>Chapter 353 The Real Headquarter</h4>

    In the middle of the journey, Fei Mao couldn''t stand it any longer.

    "Miss, can''t we use torch?"

    "If you want to be attacked, you can use it." Nan Hua was calm.

    Attacked?

    Fei Mao was dumbfounded.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua had long noticed that there were a lot of bats over here. They were most likely the type that would get attracted by light, thus they didn''t use any torch in this ce when they were walking.

    There was also a rope that could be used to guide them, so they didn''t really need any torch here.

    The journey only took half an hour but for Fei Mao, it was extreme hell. He really didn''t wish to enter any dark and narrow ce anymore in the future. It was already more than enough that he was tortured by Nan Hua when he was bypassing the cave.

    "There''s light."

    "We''re here." Si Mo Fan didn''t seem to be surprised to see Fei Mao''s reaction. In fact, most of the new members who came here for the first time would be like him. They would be eager to see the light once more.

    He turned his head to look at Nan Hua and Nan Si. The two of them were still silent and walked in unhurried pace. There was no impatience nor eagerness. It was as if they were simply walking in an ordinary road.

    Looking at these two, Si Mo Fan only sighed.

    They seemed as if they were living in the darkness and thus, they have no qualms for anything.

    As they walked out of the cave, Nan Hua looked at the valley before her. The cave was going down, so she could guess that this was rather lower than the area when they entered before. But what she saw still surprised her greatly.

    The forest was very rich and there were a lot of houses ced in the steep hills. The way it was making use of the rocks and the foundation there to make the building was amazing. Many of them were sticking and seemed to be flying, but it was also stable enough to let the building stand there and not moving.

    There were many people who said that there were cities at the edge of mountains with countless pictures depicted that.

    However, it was only now that Nan Hua knew that the drawing was the truth. Not only that, those drawings definitely couldn''tpare to the real thing that she was seeing now. The houses were going down until it reached the valley below that was covered in mist.

    It looked beautiful and mysterious.

    "Ah Bai?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes when she heard the call. It was only now she was paying attention to the young man''s name. For a moment, a wall in white color appeared inside her mind.

    Did they not think this name too feminine for a boy?

    (Bai = white)

    Si Bai''s lips twitched when he heard his mother calling. He looked at his mother helplessly. "Mother, didn''t I tell you not to call me like that?"

    At this moment, a woman was walking towards them from the wooden road at the side of the mountain. She was dressed in light green dress with a basket in her hand. Her pale brown eyes looked in her son''s direction with gentleness. But when she saw the others who came with her son and husband, her eyes looked sharper.

    "Mo Fan, this is?"

    "This is Miss Hua. She''s Traveling Doctor Liu apprentice. I asked her toe here to check on you." Si Mo Fan looked at the woman helplessly.

    The woman, Yan Xi, was feeling a bit displeased by her husband''s sudden decision, but she still nodded her head. She looked at Nan Hua and beckoned for her to follow her. "In that case, shall we go back?"

    "There''s no need." Nan Hua looked into the distance. It was night time, but she could guess that she didn''t have much time to stay here anymore. "I can''t stay here for long and I only need to check your pulse, Madam Yan."

    Madam Yan?

    The others all looked at Nan Hua in surprise. Si Mo Fan hadn''t even introduced his wife''s name yet and Nan Hua had already known her name? How in the world she did that?

    Yan Xi looked at Nan Hua then nced at her husband. Seeing her husband nodding his head, she stepped forward and stretched her hand out. Truth to be told, she didn''t know what was wrong with her because it was only recently that she felt a bit unwell and unable to do anything properly.

    The doctor in this ce didn''t know what was wrong with her, so her husband has been anxious.

    Nan Hua stretched her hand and pressed on Yan Xi''s wrist. Her dark obsidian eyes shed for a moment. No wonder that her master failed to save her when he came a few yearster. At that time, it was indeed toote.

    "Miss Hua?"

    "I don''t have enough time to prescribe medicine now." Nan Hua then turned to look at Si Mo Fan. "Do you really want me to say it here?"

    Si Mo Fan could see from Nan Hua''s eyes that the matter was not simple at all. He broke a branch at the side. "Write it on the ground."

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows and only wrote one word on the ground:

    Poison.

    The moment Si Mo Fan read that, he nearly burst out of rage. His wife had always stayed in this valley with very little ess to the outside world. With the cause of her sickness being poison, didn''t it mean that there was a traitor close to them.

    Beside Si Mo Fan, Si Bai''s face turned ashen. "How do you know?"

    "It''s up to you whether to believe it or not." Nan Hua was not worried. When her master came here, he would definitelye into the same conclusion. She looked at the row of buildings with pity. If only it was possible, she wanted to stay here for a bit longer.

    "I''lle backter. Settle this matter first."

 Chapter 354 Chen Yuanâ€™s Song

    <h4>Chapter 354 Chen Yuan¡¯s Song</h4>

    "I''lle backter. Settle this matter first."

    Si Mo Fan looked at Nan Hua for a moment. "Are you not worried that I''ll not do in ordance to what you want?"

    "If you don''t follow, you''ll face the consequences."

    It was as simple as that.

    Nan Si passed a look at Nan Liang, who was frowning. Since his ''older brother'' looked so conflicted, it would be better for him to tell him about what had happened to Nan San. That way, they wouldn''t think about trying to challenge Nan Hua without knowing what she was actually capable of.

    Si Mo Fan''s lips twitched slightly. He nodded. "Alright."

    With that, Nan Hua delved into the cave once more. She had to return to the camp before it was dawn or her cousins would be worried. Besides, her current identity was not too suitable for her to roam around.

    Fei Mao looked at the others and cupped his fist before following Nan Hua.

    "Dear, what''s going on?" Yan Xi asked carefully. She had guessed that the young girl just now was not ordinary, but she didn''t expect that her husband would be so careful when he was dealing with her.

    "It''s nothing much." Si Mo Fan took a deep breath and brushed his legs on the ground to erase that small words. Since Nan Hua was writing for them, she didn''t write the word too big. "I need to settle some problem. Si Bai, stay with your mother."

    "Yes, Father."

    "Nan Liang, stay here. Nan Si¡­ what''s the order for you?"

    "Just leading the way." Nan Si stretched his body as he instinctively moved to the darker area. He looked at the cave. "I''m going."

    Swish!

    As simple as that, Nan Si disappeared once more. He had already whispered about what Nan Hua did to Nan Liang. That should be enough to serve as warning. Of course, if they wanted to try anything funny, that would depend on whether they were capable enough to do that or not.

    Nan Liang looked at Si Mo Fan as his mouth opened and closed like a koi fish. He really wanted to ask the Heaven why someone as monstrous as Nan Hua even paid attention to their small organization.

    Wasn''t there other organization that she could pick aside from theirs?

    "Nan Liang, you''ll be in charge to help me."

    "Yes."

    Yan Xi looked at her husband worriedly but in the end, she restrained whatever words she was about to say. She knew that things wouldn''t be peaceful anymore.

    ¡­

    "Nan Si."

    "Yes, Master."

    "Where''s Leader Dong?"

    Nan Si''s eyes flickered. Nan Hua had heard the name of Leader Dong from the time when she took over the Dark Moon Organization''s branch. He thought for a moment before answering.

    "Leader Dong is the leader of Dark Moon Organization''s branch in the north of Fei Yang Kingdom."

    "North?"

    Nan Hua narrowed her eyes. The north was not part of her grandfather''s territory because it bordered Zhang Xu Kingdom. The general who held the border was another person.

    It seemed that she had to pay a visit there in the future when there was a chance.

    But Nan Hua knew that it wouldn''t be anytime soon. Her current identity and the fact that her strength was still not enough was limiting her from doing what she wanted. If she wanted to head there, she would have to wait at least a few more years.

    She herself was not sure when it would be.

    "Help me send a letter to Leader Dong, informing him about his sister''s condition. I''m sure that he will want to find out the truth first." Nan Hua narrowed her eyes. It would be hard for her to investigate the other organizations and made a move for now.

    Since that was the case, she would delegate this task to another person first.

    "Yes, Young Miss."

    ¡­

    Swish!

    Nan Hua reached the ce where her Master and her senior brother and sister was located. She noticed that Chen Yuan was standing outside with her flute in her hand. Her figure as she stood there looked lonely.

    "Senior Sister Chen," Nan Hua called softly.

    Chen Yuan turned her head in the direction of Nan Hua and smiled softly. "Have you finished your matter?"

    "Mhm."

    From their back, Nan Hua could sense several people who were following Chen Yuan''s order. However, they didn''t try to follow her or even investigate what she was doing. It seemed that the basic respect for other disciples was to not doing investigation on each other.

    They would just wait until the other party wanted to share them something. Even if they managed to infer something, they didn''t talk about it until the person himself or herself wanted to talk about it.

    "I''ll be going first. Before that, would you like to listen to my performance?"

    Nan Hua looked at the flute on Chen Yuan''s hand and nodded. "I would like to. It would be an honor, Senior Sister Chen."

    *chuckle*

    Chen Yuan raised the tip of the bamboo flute to her mouth before beautiful melody rang out. In this quiet night, it sounded loud, yet the sound strangely harmonious with the sound of the wind. It was as if the song was made with the nature in mind.

    The beginning was calm and slightly lively.

    In Nan Hua''s eyes, she seemed to be able to see a young child who was ying around happily with her family. Smiling all the time, joking around with her brothers and family members.

    It was a harmonious scene.

    Then the note changed.

    It turned somber and dark as if storm was raging on. The tone changed rapidly, depicting the brutal change that urred. A seemingly misced tone sounded like a scream in the midst of the raging storm.

    The picture was no longer the happy young girl, but it was now filled with despair, anger, and disbelief.

    It sounded so heartbreaking that one wouldn''t be able to withstand listening to the tone all the time.

    The tone turned longer as if the young girl was drifting along before it turned somewhat mncholic. It still sounded sad, but there was some strong tone mixed in. It was as if the song was saying that one should stay strong in the midst of adversity.

    Afterwards, the song entered another lively segment. Even though she was already in the midst of despair, there was hope and help.

    Thus, the tone turned somewhat fast as the girl took back what belonged to her.

    Then what?

    The tone was soul stirring as it slowed down, as if depicting confusion. One who lost her way and unable to find a way out. However, she was not alone as the tone gradually grew warmer and more peaceful.

    She was still alive and that meant, there would be future.

    She was not alone as even after that soul stirring experience, there were still people around her who would apany her.

    After a long note in the end, the song finally ended.

    Chen Yuan opened her eyes. There was no light within her eyes and her pupil remained unfocused. However, there was a hint of mncholic within it as she tried to look in the direction where Nan Hua was staying. "It''s not ended yet."

    Raising her head, Nan Hua acknowledged softly.

 Chapter 355 Going to Han Zhong City

    <h4>Chapter 355 Going to Han Zhong City</h4>

    She knew.

    It was the song that depicted her senior sister''s life. Even though the images were not clear and could only be inferred based on the tone, Nan Hua had the picture of what happened to Chen Yuan based from that song.

    However, the song hadn''t ended yet.

    There was someone from the past who could disturb her peaceing once more. Thus, Chen Yuan was determined that she would go and search for him.

    She wanted a closure.

    Or probably an answer?

    Nan Hua was not totally sure. She cupped her fist. "Thank you for ying the song so beautifully for me, Senior Sister Chen."

    "It''s not only for you." Chen Yuan''s eyes had closed once more. There was never any difference whether she opened or closed them as all she could see was darkness. Her hand caressed the bamboo flute slowly.

    "Have some rest, you''re going to go on a long journey."

    "You should rest too, Senior Sister Chen."

    Afterwards, Nan Hua bid her farewell and left.

    Shan Yu was sitting not far on top of a rock, listening to the song ying. When Nan Hua left, he jumped down and walked towards Chen Yuan. "You''re not worried that she might figure out your past through your song?"

    "Even if she knew, does it matter?" Chen Yuan answered and walked with her stick. Even if she was now blind, her back remained straight.

    "Be careful."

    "Are you worried about me?"

    "That man is dangerous." Shan Yu was calm. "The fact that he could stay alive and hid himself all these years is enough as the prove for it. Not to mention, can you really put an end to this?"

    Chen Yuan chuckled. "I didn''t know Senior Brother Shan is actually so caring."

    "If I don''t have so many troublesome juniors, I would have been able to live peacefully." Shan Yu sneered. His juniors were all at the top ranks of troublemakers. He even wondered whether his Master''s requirement for epting disciple was that they have to be embroiled in problems.

    Not to mention, some of them were enemies with each other.

    It was what caused the mess in their rtionship with each other. Some didn''t want to talk to each other. Some even challenged the other party and fought a lot.

    "My apologies that I couldn''t be there when it''s your turn."

    Shan Yu nearly choked.

    He knew that having a war of words with these silver tongued women were courting death, but he didn''t want to see his junior sister walked to her own death without doing anything. Even if it bore nothing, he still didn''t want to see her this way.

    "When it happened, you''re not even born yet." Shan Yu snorted. "There''s no need for your help either. I can settle the problem by myself."

    "I see." Chen Yuan yed with the flute. "I''m going now."

    "Alright."

    It was not even dawn yet, but for Chen Yuan, whether it was morning or night, it was all the same. Everything was dark no matter which time she chose. Because of that, Chen Yuan didn''t care about time when she goes.

    Shan Yu sighed then turned to look at the back. "Master, are you going to ept the task?"

    "From these people?" When Nan Hua was talking to Chen Yuan, Fei Mao talked with Traveling Doctor Liu. Traveling Doctor Liu was debating whether to go to the Capital City first or stay here.

    "Yes."

    "Let''s pay a visit to the patient first." Traveling Doctor Liu smiled.

    Shan Yu nodded. He knew that even though Traveling Doctor Liu was someone who longed to see those precious herbs, he would always prioritized human''s life. Because of that he was sure that their next destination would be Xia Mountain.

    "Are you going to bring Kuang Shen along?"

    "He better stay with Ah Yu. I can''t stand seeing him so weak." Traveling Doctor Liu snorted.

    Just yesterday, Kuang Shen nearly fainted after the usual session of studying. Thus, Traveling Doctor Liu was determined to make sure that his disciple could grow stronger first.

    Shan Yu passed a look at his master and shook his head. His eyes were looking in the direction of Wei Da Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom one by one. When war broke out in the end because of those ambitious people, which kingdom would be able to stand at the top?

    At that time, would his seniors and juniors managed to stay alive through the adversity?

    He hoped that they would not end up killing each other.

    ¡­

    With Nan Hua returning before it was dawn, she managed to sleep for around an hour before Nan Luo woke up everyone excitedly.

    "We''re only going to Han Zhong City, is there any need to be so excited?" Feng Ao Si was speechless when he saw how energetic Nan Luo was.

    "It''s a new city that didn''t belong to us before," Nan Luo retorted.

    "What''s so exciting about it?"

    "Can''t you y along?"

    Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at his older brother and cousin. "Since Han Zhong City will be our new frontline, there''ll be some smaller cities built around it. Big Brother will be in charge of their safety, so it meant more work for him."

    At this moment, Feng Ao Si really wanted to sigh to the Heaven. It was fun to punch other people, but it was not fun when his task was to protect the area. He was absolutely sure that he wouldn''t be able tost for a long time when it came to protect.

    "Oh."

    "We won''t be able to participate for the next two years." Feng Ao Kuai''s next words doused all the excitement that Nan Luo had.

    Nan Luo nced at her cousin with aggrieved expression. "Whyyyy?"

    "You''re not strong enough."

    Nan Luo: "¡­"

    Feng Ao Siughed. "Just stay behind and let me rake in achievements. By the time you join the military, I''ll be at the ranks where you can''t even hope to achieve."

    Looking at his annoying cousin, Nan Luo took out his sword and smiled. "How about if we have a spar first, Cousin Ao Si?"

    "What are you talking about? We have to¡­ hey! Don''t attack so suddenly! You''re forcing me now!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    The other two silently watched from the side expressionlessly. It was already the norm to see these two fought against each other.

 Chapter 356 Han Zhong City

    <h4>Chapter 356 Han Zhong City</h4>

    It didn''t take long for the group to reach Han Zhong City. The citizen who used to live there were despondent. Some of them could ept the changes of moving to be Fei Yang Kingdom citizen but some others were indignant.

    epting the fact that they were now under a different kingdom was not easy at all.

    "Ao Si, Ao Kuai, Luo, Father inw bought a residence for all of you to stay. Starting from now, you''re going to stay in Han Zhong City," Feng Qian Shao exined to the group of children behind him.

    His words caused them to be stunned.

    Feng Ao Si looked at his father in disbelief. "Father, are we not going to return to Wind City?"

    "No."

    "But¡­"

    "I have talked about this in a letter with your grandfather. Wind City might be a good ce, but it''s not suitable for you." Feng Qian Shao was firm.

    Even though the children didn''t know why, but they could faintly guess that it might be rted to Feng Family. After that bloodied night, the one in charge of power was Feng Qian Kun, Feng Qian Shao''s third brother. He might be a capable person, but his family members were not exactly that good.

    Just for the past few days, Feng Qian Shao had received report of those brats acting more arrogant.

    Not to mention, Feng Qian Kun also elevated his second brother''s position higher.

    "Your fourth uncle wille here and also learned with you during this period of time. Wind City is more suitable for the others," Feng Qian Shao exined softly.

    "Yes, Father (Uncle)."

    "Nan Hua and your mother wille here soon."

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai resisted the urge to turn around and look at Nan Hua. They knew very well that Nan Hua was standing behind them, right beside Xiao Yan who was looking in their direction.

    "Don''t create trouble, understand?"

    "Yes."

    The three of them didn''t follow Feng Qian Shao as they headed to the residence designated for them. The residence itself was not that big, but it was more than enough because there were several quarters that could be used freely.

    The children were satisfied with what they saw.

    Old Master Nan only came when it was night time. He gathered the children in the main hall to give some instruction.

    "Grandfather."

    "Ao Si, starting from tomorrow, you''re going to follow your father to the frontline. There will be a lot to learn. In addition, the strategist arranged for your army wille and will be introduced to you."

    Feng Ao Si looked at his younger brother then sighed. It seemed that he had to learn how to get along with this new strategist. "Yes, Grandfather."

    "Ao Kuai, Luo, you two will start to have training. I bought the mountain beside the residence, so you''ll start to train there every single day."

    Bought the mountain?

    The children were speechless when they heard that.

    Old Master Nan nced at Nan Hua. "You''ll follow them for practice. The most important thing for you now is to increase your overall stamina while your body is still growing. At the same time, I want you to train more with your weapon. When you''re at the frontline, your enemy will never give you any time for you to prepare yourself, understand?"

    "YES!"

    "Good. You can rest for today and start tomorrow."

    The children dispersed. Nan Luo looked at the mountain behind them and wondered just how much money would their grandfather needed to spend for them to buy the entire mountain. Little did he know that their grandfather simply asked for free ess as the reward for him winning the war.

    With him already at the highest nobility status, money didn''t worth much to him anymore. Thus, the ministers were d when he asked for use of the mountain beside Han Zhong City to be his private property.

    They agreed almost immediately.

    Nan Hua went to the quarter that was prepared for her. Since she was acting as ''Nan,'' she didn''t enter openly and only checked secretly. The ce was not bad, but she could sense that it was still fairly dirty. It looked like an abandoned residence.

    ''Xiao Yun will have to work hard.''

    Thinking about her servants, Nan Hua secretly thought to herself that it would be better for the two servants who were still in the Capital City toe here. That way, Xiao Yun and Mu Yan didn''t have to work so hard.

    The night passed quietly.

    The children were all just curious about their new ce. From their grandfather''s tone, they knew that they would be staying here for a long period of time, so it would be better if they could get used faster.

    The next morning.

    Hell training begin.

    Hou Liang had to admit that he was also feeling a bit heartache when looking at the children who were pushed to run marathon from morning in the mountain. They had to reach a certain checkpoint before returning to the starting line.

    Looking at the ranking when they all reached back the starting line in the evening, he was a bit speechless.

    The fastest was obviously Feng Ao Si.

    He had the greatest stamina and also the oldest. Since he had participated in several battle, his stamina and efficient usage was also better. Besides, he indeed was a training maniac and often trained a lot ever since he was young.

    The other three naturally couldn''tpare to him in terms of muscle training.

    With so many advantage, he ended up reaching the end line much faster than the others who started at the same time as him.

    The second one was Nan Luo.

    Even though Nan Luo''s fighting skill was a bit lower than Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Hua, he had been training exceptionally hard ever since he was young. In addition, he often skipped his reading ss to learn martial arts.

    Thanks to all that, his stamina was much better.

    However, it couldn''t bepared to Feng Ao Si who was a bit more like a monster. He was already panting and yet Feng Ao Si was still able tost much longer than him.

    The third one was Feng Ao Kuai.

    The difference in time was a bit too much. He hated exercise and often skipped his training if not for his father. Even though his archery skill was much better than normal people, his stamina was on the worse side.

    Thest one was Nan Hua.

    It was not like Nan Hua was that much worse since her result was not far from Feng Ao Kuai. The main reason was that she had only started training for around a year and a half formally. Before that, she only asionally joined in.

    Because of that, even though her skill was much better, her overall strength and stamina was actually still lower than the others.

    The only reason why she could win most of the time was because of her usage in skill andprehension when reading her enemy''s move was much much better than the others. Thanks to that, she could win much easily.

    Without her experience and skill, she wouldn''t be able to win.

 Chapter 357 Weâ€™ll Meet Again (1)

    <h4>Chapter 357 We¡¯ll Meet Again (1)</h4>

    "Master, this is¡­" Hou Liang looked at Old Master Nan after the children had finished training. They were preparing to eat dinner then have some spar at night. Even though they were tired after that long trek, they knew that they had to bear with it if they wished to get stronger.

    Old Master Nan sighed. He already knew that it would be this way when he asked the children to train their stamina. "Ao Si wouldn''t stay here for long before he had to go to the frontline. Increase his training first and make the others spar against him for the time being."

    "Yes, Master."

    "As for Ao Kuai and Hua''er¡­" Old Master Nan sighed. "They''ll train harder after Ao Si had left to catch up."

    Hou Liang acknowledged and arranged the children''s training.

    Thus, Feng Ao Si suffered greatly because Old Master Nan kept on asking the other three to go against him. It was still fine with Nan Luo since his skill was about the same but Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Hua were treacherous. He felt that he had nearly died countless times under their hand.

    After some time, Feng Ao Si had to go along with many other youngmanders there while Nan Si Qiao and the others hade. Nan Hua now officially existed in Han Zhong City and would stay with her twin brother and cousin.

    "Tomorrow, Young Commander Long and Young Commander Feng will go to the frontline." Old Master Nan looked at the children who had just finished their arduous stamina training on the mountain. Both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si sprawled on the ground, especially because Feng Ao Si wore weight that caused him to be tired faster than the other three.

    Feng Ao Kuai could barely stand with Nan Hua beside him. She would noty down on the ground even though she was so tired that her legs felt like it would fall off. Her clear obsidian eyes were staring at the distance calmly.

    "Eh?" Feng Ao Si tilted his head. He looked at Old Master Nan. "Is it time already?"

    "Yes."

    "I thought that I can stay here for a longer period of time." Feng Ao Si sighed. He had just found out that training with the other children could be so arduous too. After all, his grandfather had purposely asked the others to target him from time to time.

    Thus, his night training could only be described as tragic.

    Old Master Nan shook his head. "Your Father is dissatisfied because you can''t bepared with Young Commander Long, Second Young Commander Shangguan, and Young Commander Chi."

    Feng Ao Si''s lips twitched. "They''re older than me!"

    "Young Commander Long is younger than you by a few days." Feng Ao Kuai looked at his older brother after he had recovered some strength to speak.

    Feng Ao Si: "¡­"

    "Also, there''s a youngmander frommoner background who has been very active at the frontline. He''s currently 15 years old and already a 300 menmander." Old Master Nan looked at his grandchildren and shook his head. It seemed that he was hoping a bit too much from Feng Ao Si?

    Feng Ao Si''s face turned dark. "I''ll¡­ work hard."

    Right now, Feng Ao Si was still only 100 menmander. He was practically the one with the lowest rank amongst the other youngmander in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his older brother and looked elsewhere. With his current strength, it would be impossible for him to go to the frontline directly. He better waited for two more years or so to the time when Nan Luo was also ready to go to the frontline.

    That way, he would be able to be the ''strategist.''

    "Good."

    "Grandfather," Nan Hua called out.

    "Yes, Hua''er?"

    "Can I meet Young Commander Long before he left?"

    Three pairs of eyes immediately turned to look at Nan Hua. However, Nan Hua was calm as she looked at her grandfather with her clear gaze. It would be a few more years before she could meet him again, so she wanted to bid a proper goodbye.

    Old Master Nan pursed his lips. "Young Commander Long asked to join our dinner tonight to bid farewell to you children too."

    "Okay."

    Nan Luo was looking at Nan Hua with confusion. He didn''t understand what made Nan Hua wanted to meet with Long Qian Xing, but he vowed that he would watch over the two of them intently.

    There was no way he was going to let them met with each other privately!

    Feng Ao Kuai pursed his lips unhappily. He didn''t like it when Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing met. Not to mention, this time, it was Nan Hua who asked for them to meet with Long Qian Xing.

    Thus, his displeasure grew.

    When the nighte, Feng Ao Si''s lips twitched. He could see both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai were pestering close to Nan Hua. From their gesture, it was clear that they had no intention to stay away even for a moment.

    It looked like a fortress.

    Nan Si Qiao also watched with her lips twitched. "Ao Si, do you know why your younger brother liked Hua''er so much?"

    "No."

    Feng Ao Si was a bad liar. Whenever he lied, he would look away and felt afraid to meet with the other party''s gaze. Thus, Nan Si Qiao knew that her oldest son knew the reason but he didn''t mention it.

    "You little rascal!" Nan Si Qiao felt a bit helpless when she was facing her son.

    However, Feng Ao Si couldn''t answer it.

    How could he possibly say that Feng Ao Kuai had decided to serve under Nan Hua? Even though Nan Si Qiao knew that Nan Hua was capable, would she ept having her son to be under her? Feng Ao Si didn''t want to take the gamble.

    It was better for him to pretend that he didn''t know.

    "Hua''er, sit here." Old Master Nan beckoned for her toe closer.

    "Grandfather." Nan Hua was obedient and sat beside Old Master Nan.

    Nan Luo hurriedly sat beside her with Feng Ao Kuai sat in front of Nan Hua. They looked like they were ready to protect her from all sides.

 Chapter 358 Weâ€™ll Meet Again (2)

    <h4>Chapter 358 We¡¯ll Meet Again (2)</h4>

    Feng Ao Si really couldn''t bring himself to look at the two of them. Even after so long, he didn''t want to see them fawning over the little girl. Uh, wait, not fawning, but being overprotective.

    In his eyes, Nan Hua was very powerful and naturally had no need for their protection.

    "Master, Young Commander Long is here."

    Old Master Nan sighed and nodded. "Tell him toe in."

    "Yes, Master."

    Seeing the sinister gaze shed by Old Master Nan''s eyes, Nan Hua didn''t want to know what he was nning in store for Long Qian Xing.

    Nan Hua could also sense the killing intent permeating from Nan Luo. She chose not to mind him while her mind was thinking about Long Qian Xing. Considering how her family members reacted, would the dinner even be enjoyable for Long Qian Xing?

    Did her request to meet with him this time not good?

    While Nan Hua was thinking, Long Qian Xing arrived. Dressed in dark blue clothes, Long Qian Xing looked like a young schr. His long hair was tied neater than it usually was when he was roaming around. This gave him the impression of a clean and responsible person.

    However, the atmosphere actually smelt like gunpowder as almost all pair of eyes were not looking at him pleasantly.

    Long Qian Xing was not shaken as he cupped his fist in order to greet them. "Long Qian Xing greets Grandfather, Madam Feng, First Young Master Nan, and Hua''er."

    Nan Luo pursed his lips. There was nothing wrong with the way Long Qian Xing addressed them, but he felt irked whenever he thought that Nan Hua would be taken by this young man in the future.

    He didn''t want to give his sister to anyone!

    Feng Ao Kuai was also still feeling a bit dissatisfied.

    Old Master Nan waved his hand. "It''s been a while, Long Qian Xing."

    "Grandfather," Long Qian Xing called out once more. "Thank you for agreeing to my request and allowing me to join the dinner."

    "Hmm, right." Old Master Nan narrowed his eyes. He originally wanted to reject but when he heard that his granddaughter also wanted to meet with him, he naturally couldn''t bring himself to reject him. "This old bone is not that strict."

    Long Qian Xing smiled faintly.

    Nan Si Qiao smiled. "You may seat over there, Young Commander Long."

    "Please don''t be so polite with me, Madam Feng." Long Qian Xing bowed and sat down beside Nan Luo. Nan Hua was on the other side and it didn''t look like Nan Luo would let them sit next to each other.

    Nan Luo looked at Long Qian Xing with displeasure. It''s been a while, Young Master Long."

    "Indeed it has, Young Master Nan." Long Qian Xing smiled. "Have your skill improved sincest time?"

    "Yes." Nan Luo nodded. "I have been training hard."

    "Good. I''ll be waiting for the day you can officially enter the battlefield." Long Qian Xing smiled. Since Nan Luo was the beloved grandson of Old Master Nan, Old Master Nan naturally wouldn''t send him to the battlefield when he was still 10 years old.

    There was no need to hurry.

    It was better to strengthen the basic first before sending him to that dangerous ce.

    There were only a few people who would send their children to the frontline...

    When Long Qian Xing thought about that, his dark eyes lowered. He passed a look at Nan Hua, who was sitting beside Nan Luo. "Hua''er, Big Brother will be leaving for a long time."

    "Long time?" Feng Ao Si was stunned. "Are you going to roam around the battlefield?"

    Roam around meant that he would be staying at the frontline for a long period of time. It was not like soldiers were not allowed to go back home but if theirmander was at the frontline, they couldn''t possibly go back on their own. Thus, having amander who was staying at the frontline all the time could be quite taxing.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "At least 3 years or so."

    3 years.

    Nan Hua didn''t find this number that weird. She knew that Long Qian Xing had to hone his skill and got some promotions along the way. His powerful ability would only be showcased fully after he be a proper general.

    General, huh?

    The current Long Qian Xing would still take a long time before he could possibly reach that rank.

    "We''ll meet again, Brother Long." Nan Hua raised her head and stared at Long Qian Xing.

    Long Qian Xing gazed deeply on the girl''s clear gaze. For some reason, he felt that the little girl somehow understood why he had to leave and why it would take a long time. A faint smile tugged on the corner of his lips. "Mhm, you''re right. We''ll meet again."

    Watching the two children, Old Master Nan somehow felt toothache. Why did it feel as if the two of them were flirting with each other when they were clearly just children who shouldn''t have understood those things?

    He snorted. "Let''s eat."

    "Yes."

    This time, General Feng was not present because he was still busy. Even though Nan Si Qiao wanted to stay with him, he had his duty as the general who protected Han Zhong City.

    As they ate, Nan Si Qiao noticed Nan Hua pushed another te towards Long Qian Xing and was reminded of the time during New Year back then. It was umon to do this, but she could see Long Qian Xing was willing to pick the food from the te that Nan Hua pushed to him.

    Their interaction was somewhat subtle yet warm.

    Lowering her eyes, Nan Si Qiao smiled faintly. It was good that the two children were not against the arranged marriage set by their grandfathers or it would be quite messy.

    The dinner was short.

    After it was done, Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and opened her mouth but couldn''t bring herself to ask for him to stay. From the way her grandfather and her other family member''s gaze, they would skin her alive if she said anything improper.

    Thus, she merely waved her hand towards Xiao Yun, who was staying at the back.

    "Hua''er, why do you suddenly want to meet with Young Commander Long?" Nan Luo asked suspiciously after the youngmander had left.

 Chapter 359 Weâ€™ll Meet Again (3)

    <h4>Chapter 359 We¡¯ll Meet Again (3)</h4>

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother. "Saying farewell."

    "That''s all?"

    "Mhm."

    Looking at Nan Hua, Nan Luo was suspicious. However, he really couldn''t figure out anything from the way Nan Hua acted.

    Feng Ao Kuai was also confused this time and felt a bit displeased of himself. He had known Nan Hua for some time, and yet he still didn''t know what caused Nan Hua to act a bit strangely.

    He had been paying attention to her action but found nothing stand out.

    Did he miss something?

    "Fine." Nan Luo knew that Nan Hua would not say anything even if he were to ask 1001 questions to her. He turned his head to look at Feng Ao Si.

    Seeing his gaze, Feng Ao Si really felt like he was in for trouble.

    As expected Nan Luo pestered Feng Ao Si to have thest spar. In the end, the three children ended up sparring against Feng Ao Si one by one until the young man couldn''t lift his hand again.

    "Are you trying to get me killed?" Feng Ao Si was speechless.

    "This is our present for you." Feng Ao Kuai looked at his older brother and snorted. "Don''t forget about us even when you roam around on the battlefield."

    3 years.

    For children like them, it was a long time. However, adults knew that three years would pass in a blink of an eye. They wouldn''t realize it but then they ended up meeting with each other again and then felt that time moved really fast.

    It just passed without them knowing it.

    "I won''t." Feng Ao Si rubbed his nose. He looked at his younger brother and cousins. "Get stronger and follow behind me. I''ll make sure that you won''t be disappointed to say that you know me."

    Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Si. He sneered. "I''ll make sure to surpass you within a year''s time after I enter the battlefield."

    "You won''t be able to do that!"

    "We shall see!"

    The children going back and forth with each other. And when they went back to rest, it was alreadyte at night.

    Nan Hua looked into the sky for a moment then returned to her room.

    She nced at Xiao Yun, who had returned and bowed. "Miss, I have returned the item."

    "Mhm. You can rest now."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Nan Hua walked into her room, acting as if there was nothing wrong. Outside the door, Xiao Yun was sighing in relief. Thankfully, the code was very covert and Xiao Yun herself had learned some martial arts to be able to protect Nan Hua. That allowed her to slip away undetected by anyone.

    Before Long Qian Xing left the residence, Xiao Yun slipped the coat that he had borrowed out to Nan Hua back then. Nan Hua had been holding onto that coat for a long time, making Xiao Yun a bit nervous. Now, the coat was finally back in the hands of its owner.

    ¡­

    Long Qian Xing walked out of Nan Family residence. His coat was kept hidden within his sleeve. His eyes shone in amusement as he thought of how nervous Xiao Yun was after receiving the code from Nan Hua.

    "Young Master Long, how long are you nning to stay outside?"

    When he heard the somewhat yful and provoking voice, Long Qian Xing''s eyebrows arched. He walked into the carriage in front of him and entered without hesitation. There was a faint ''thud'' before the night resumed its peace with the carriage started moving.

    In front of Long Qian Xing, Lin Yuan the merchant was down on the carriage floor. It was unknown whether he was seriously injured or was only acting.

    Long Qian Xing smiled faintly. "If you love the floor so much, I can make sure you stay there until you cross the border."

    "Damn, you sure are ruthless." Lin Yuan had no other choice but to stand up and sat down once more. He looked at the youth in front of him, who was clearly in a much better mood after visiting Feng Family Residence. His eyes glinted in teasing light.

    "I didn''t expect Young Master Long to behave improperly."

    "Improperly?" Long Qian Xing looked at Lin Yuan. "I suppose I should have reminded you of how many young nobledies you have seduced even though you''re still underage, Young Merchant Lin Yuan."

    Lin Yuan''s face changed. He grunted. "I''m 18 years old. Is it that strange fordies to fall for my charm?"

    "And have you beaten up?"

    Lin Yuan: "¡­" f*** you, don''t remind me of those things!

    Of course, Lin Yuan was not brave enough to actually curse in front of Long Qian Xing. While Long Qian Xing was a gentleman and someone with great self-control, he was also someone with pride. There wouldn''t be any hesitation if Long Qian Xing wished to beat him up until he was bedridden for weeks.

    Long Qian Xing put down the coat that Nan Hua''s servant returned on the seat beside him. Almost instantly, Lin Yuan''s eyesnded on that coat. He blinked his eyes. "Didn''t you say that you lost this coat back then?"

    "I found it again," Long Qian Xing answered carelessly.

    Lin Yuan was speechless.

    He would be the biggest idiot in the world if he believed Long Qian Xing. He then thought of the youngdy from back then as a teasing smile formed on his lips. "I see~. That man said that you didn''t like arranged marriage but it seems that you''re not so repulsive of the arrangement now?"

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. Even though Lin Yuan didn''t say any name, there was only one person who knew about his slight dissatisfaction over having a marriage agreement back then.

    He smirked. "I was young and impulsive back then. It''s not like I can fight this agreement either."

    Can''t fight?

    Lin Yuan looked at Long Qian Xing suspiciously. Wasn''t it possible to break the engagement as long as he achieved enough on the battlefield?

    But of course, he was not stupid enough to mention that.

    Long Qian Xing nced out from the window, looking at the moon. The corner of his lips tugged even further, showing a brighter smile unconsciously.

    "You''lle with me tomorrow. It''s time to shake the battlefield."

    "Uh¡­. Can I just go through a different way?"

    "No."

    Lin Yuan: "¡­" damn you! Stop saying heartless things when you''re still smiling so brightly like that!

 Chapter 360 Time Skip

    <h4>Chapter 360 Time Skip</h4>

    Two years and more passed like a sh.

    Season changed and it was now Summer.

    During this period of time, Feng Ao Si didn''t return even once because he was busy at the frontline. Under his father''s supervision and also the help of the new strategist, he managed to rake more achievements and grew better.

    It was just a bit better than before, but at least, he was no longer on the losing streak and on the verge of losing hismander title.

    At the same time, other youngmanders began to emerge from other families. They were all trying their best to make sure that they could get better and better in order to obtain glory for their family.

    At the same time, there was another happy news.

    *Hwaaaaaaaaaaa¡­..*

    Feng Ao Kuai stared at the innerpound, itching to climb the mountain once more. As it turned out, his mother and father were so active during the time they stayed in Han Zhong City that his mother got pregnant.

    Now, he ended up having a younger brother.

    Yeah, another boy.

    Even Nan Si Qiao felt like crying when she found out that the child she carried was another boy. She longed to have a daughter just because the Feng Family was so strong in Yang and thus, there were not many daughters. Though, she felt grateful to be able to have another child when her children were no longer that young.

    Nan Luo was sitting not far from his cousin. Now that he was already 12 years old, he no longer looked as small as before. Even though his height didn''t change that much, he didn''t look too childish and there was some kind of unapproachable aura around him.

    "Little Qian is crying again?" Nan Luo asked in teasing tone.

    "He''s about to turn 3 soon, so he still likes to cry." Feng Ao Kuai snorted and then looked at the map in his hand. It was a map of the mountain that he drew during his free time. Whenever he was bored, he would travel around their mountain to understand the terrain more.

    The more he investigated, the more intrigued he be.

    "You''re still drawing that? Is that going to be of any use?" Nan Luo was confused when he saw the map in Feng Ao Kuai''s hand. In his opinion, there was no use in drawing that map when they were already so familiar with the terrain.

    "Our memory is limited. Even if you know the areas, can you say the same when you pay a visit many yearster?" Feng Ao Kuai nced at Nan Hua, not bothering to exin any further than that.

    Besides, he didn''t only draw for himself.

    If there was any need, he could use it for those who were working for him so that they could do his errands~.

    "Fine, whatever you say." Nan Luo raised his hand.

    Feng Ao Kuai only snorted.

    "Your Grandfather asked us to attend his birthday party." Nan Luo recalled the invitation from Old Master Feng and changed the conversation. "Are we still not going to go this year?"

    Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his eyebrows. He had asked Old Master Nan about where they were going to go to the battlefield and the answer was between now until New Year. If there was any big incident, they would be deployed. But if there was none, they were asked to strengthen their foundation first.

    For the past two years, they had been rejecting the invitation for Old Master Feng''s invitation with excuse that Nan Si Qiao was still weak and had to tend to the fragile boy. Now that Feng Ao Qian (this is the name of Feng Ao Kuai''s younger brother) was already 2 years old, he was not that weak.

    When talking about the difference in age between Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai with Feng Ao Qian, even Old Master Nan felt a bit apprehensive. It seemed that he was also not expecting to get another grandson.

    "Maybe," Feng Ao Kuai didn''t give any definitive answer.

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    Fine, he should know that his cousin was someone who didn''t want to share this kind of thing to other people.

    He must have his own n and thus not willing to talk about it.

    Looking towards Zhang Xu Kingdom, Nan Luo clicked his tongue. "That said, the agreement we have with Zhang Xu Kingdom seems to be going well. I thought that the result will be bad."

    He didn''t know much about the border aside from what Old Master Nan said, but he was told that the condition at the border had been going quite well. The number of shes with Zhang Xu Kingdom had dropped quite significantly.

    This allowed them to focus on other battles.

    But of course, Nan Luo was not the one to arrange them as it was in his grandfather''s hand.

    Feng Ao Kuai nced at Nan Luo. "Don''t discuss about this to other people. Discussing the matter of the Imperial Family members to someone else could result in severe punishment."

    Hearing that, Nan Luo immediately shut his mouth.

    He just wanted some topics for them to talk about, alright? Why did it end up turning into some kind of forbidden conversation?

    "It''s already prettyte, Hua''er is not done yet?"

    "She''lle here as soon as she finished." Feng Ao Kuai was not worried at all. Nan Hua had more training than them, mostly because it was her individual training. During this time, he usually spent the time reading some books while Nan Luo was busy doing whatever he wanted.

    Nan Luo sighed. He was bored since he didn''t have any n to train more today. His grandfather had chided him saying that bnce between training and resting was very important.

    He felt his ear itched when he heard what his grandfather said.

    In any case, he had no n to continue training today because of that.

    "Are we still going to train our stamina again by tomorrow?" Nan Luo asked suddenly.

 Chapter 361 Time Skip (2)

    <h4>Chapter 361 Time Skip (2)</h4>

    By now, Old Master Nan had implemented countless training practice for them during the time they were training their stamina. From adding weight to poison them a certain degree and still had to run.

    It was truly hell.

    After quite some time, the result of the training was clear. They could easily run up and down the mountain without getting tired. And the time they used could be used for two times going up and down since the time they spent to run was cut in half. Even when they were getting attacked by Hou Liang in the middle, they were still capable to finish the training perfectly.

    Hou Liang already felt like crying when he was facing the brats'' ruthless attack from time to time.

    Even Hou Lin was not spared.

    Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at Nan Luo. "Grandfather said that our next training will be leadership training, right?"

    "Uh¡­"

    Upon recalling the leadership training that Long Qian Xing had to suffer through, Nan Luo felt like he didn''t want to participate in the training at all. Were they going to be thrown into a small tribe and forced to lead the people there too?

    "Is training with our small squad not enough?" Nan Luo asked with an aggrieved expression.

    Their small squad simply consist of Nan Luo, Nan Hua who disguised herself as ''Nan,'' Feng Ao Kuai, Xiao Yan, and Si Kang. Si Kang was the name of the servant who always followed Feng Ao Kuai and could be said to be his right hand.

    It was only five people.

    Feng Ao Kuai shook his head. "To be a general, you have to be able to lead over 5000 people. Why do you think Big Brother Si end up staying as 100 menmander for a long period of time?"

    Nan Luo: "¡­" Feng Ao Si failed to lead his soldier well and end up losing a lot.

    Though, from what he heard not long ago, Feng Ao Si had managed to be 500 menmander recently. It was thanks to the fact that he had been fighting hard and managed to win a lot of battles against others.

    "I see." Nan Luo turned his head to the back and a smile tugged at the corner of his lips. He couldn''t sense her, but he just felt that Nan Hua should be done soon. "Hua''er, are you done?"

    "Mhm." Nan Hua nodded. After her stamina training, Nan Hua would have a ''game of tag'' with Hou Lin. After shaking him off, Nan Hua would then proceed to have some practice against Nan Si who was hiding in the shadow.

    She was still taking care of Dark Moon Organization, but she couldn''t go there directly. Thus, Nan Si stayed in Han Zhong City and would deliver news to others who were in Wind City and also the headquarter.

    During this time, Dark Moon Organization experienced some subtle changes.

    It was not that apparent yet, but the traitors within the organization was being eliminated one by one. Those who could be ''trusted'' to a certain degree could get more training and more important mission.

    For those people, background check was inevitable.

    And the intelligence group that Nan Hua revived back then also yed a big role as they continued to uncover more things.

    After nearly 3 years, the changes were massive.

    By now, Dark Moon Organization''s name has started to grow famous in the shadow world. But this was only limited in Fei Yang Kingdom. Nan Hua still hadn''t had the time to care much for the branches at the other kingdoms.

    Aside from some purging of the names that she knew from the story, she could only let them be for now.

    When it was time for her to control Dark Moon Organization directly, she would take care of those people. That way, Dark Moon Organization wouldn''t be limited in Fei Yang Kingdom but also other kingdoms.

    "I can''t sense you at all." Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Hua up and down. He smiled. "It seems that ''Nan'' will certainly be famous for killingmanders in the dark."

    Nan Luo arched his eyebrows. "Are you thinking of sending her into the enemy''s rank and kill theirmander? Is it possible?"

    "It''s possible." But only if there''s someone like Nan Hua.

    Though, Feng Ao Kuai would not say it in front of Nan Luo.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his younger cousin and felt a bit apprehensive. Even though he was always training with Nan Hua, he felt that his progress in the stamina training ended up the slowest. By now, neither one of them could catch up with Nan Hua with his result the words. Nan Luo was still better, but even he couldn''t bepared to Nan Hua.

    For the past half a year, they had been wondering whether there was actually a mistake in their gender. Nan Hua was obviously slightly stronger than them right now. Somehow, the two of them were also worried that they couldn''t defeat her again, thus they increased their own training voluntary.

    The past two and a half years had proven this point very much.

    It was as if the young girl had undergone massive changes. However, her appearance remained mostly the same.

    "Anything new?" Nan Hua asked softly.

    Nan Luo tilted his head. "There''s only the birthday invitation from Old Master Feng. However, I don''t really want to go there."

    For Nan Luo, meeting those from the Feng Family was not really a pleasant thing. He really didn''t want to see any of them again if possible. But of course, something like this was not his decision.

    He still needed the answer from Feng Ao Kuai and what their grandfather thought about this matter.

    Nan Hua looked in the direction where Nan Si Qiao was located. She had different thoughts. "Han Zhong will be the focal point for war. Aunt might not be safe to stay here when Zhang Xu Kingdom start to attack."

 Chapter 362 The Future?

    <h4>Chapter 362 The Future?</h4>

    Both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai''s face changed. Right, Zhang Xu Kingdom had been busy with their problem at the north border that they couldn''t care that much about Han Zhong City. But this city was right in the middle of the three kingdoms (Fei Yang, Zhang Xu, and Wei Da).

    It would be impossible for them not to care who owned this city.

    There was once an attack from Zhang Xu Kingdom to Wei Da Kingdom in order to get Han Zhong City but failed. Wei Da Kingdom also knew very well the importance of Han Zhong City.

    So far, there was no significant attack that reached Han Zhong City because General Feng and othermanders were raking achievements by clearing the area and built some smaller viges and cities. But it didn''t mean that it would always be the same.

    If the city was attacked, Nan Si Qiao would be the prime target.

    Why?

    Because she was the wife of General Feng.

    "Right, Wind City is safer in that terms." Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his eyebrows. "I''ll talk to Mother about it."

    Nan Luo kicked the stone nearby as he watched Feng Ao Kuai rushed back home. "Hua''er, why do you think there''s going to be a war here?"

    Nan Hua stayed silent. She knew because there was a period where Han Zhong City was being fought by several people. At that time, it was clear that the citizen wouldn''t be able to stay safely.

    Nan Si Qiao might not be able to stay alive if she stayed in Han Zhong City.

    "Forget it. I''m a bit worried about Wind City, though." Nan Luo sighed. He knew that Nan Hua didn''t want to answer when he stayed silent and there was no way he would force his twin sister to answer.

    Feng Family was in chaos three years ago because of some matters. If they were to go back, wouldn''t it mean that they were charging head on to muddy water?

    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine."

    Nan Hua lowered her eyes. She had just asked her men to give her the recent news from Feng Family. Upon receiving the report, she knew for sure that there would be another show from Feng Family.

    In that case, why not tag along to watch?

    "Are you sure?" Nan Luo was stunned.

    "Mhm."

    Since Nan Hua had said so, Nan Luo had no other reason to reject it any longer. All he needed to do was to wait for the decision of his aunt. Feng Ao Kuai should be able to coax her.

    Nan Hua drank the tea calmly. She could remember the various report that her men had given to her.

    At the same time, there was another group of people who had been approaching Dark Moon Organization people in Wind City. She wanted to see who was brazen enough to poach her people in her territory.

    And taught them some lessons.

    It has been some time since thest time she showed her skill in front of outsiders. Nan Hua''s eyes gleamed slightly for a split second.

    "Ok."

    While Nan Hua and Nan Luo were talking over the cup of tea, Feng Ao Kuai visited his mother. After giving birth, Nan Si Qiao''s health was no longer as good as before. It took the toll in her body to give birth to three children.

    Because of that, Nan Si Qiao had been spending most of her time inside her courtyard and rarely went anywhere.

    Feng Ao Kuai found his mother held his younger brother as she sat on a swing. The swing only moved slightly while Nan Si Qiao hummed faint song, trying to calm the baby down. Wind blew slightly, moving her hair as if it was dancing. Feng Ao Quan had closed his eyes by now, seemingly sleeping. It was a beautiful scene.

    Tep!

    Stopping near the entrance, Feng Ao Kuai didn''t enter the courtyard. He didn''t want to disturb this beautiful scene.

    "Young Master," Si Kang called from the side.

    Feng Ao Kuai raised his hand, signaling for his servant not to say anything improper. There was no need for him to bother his mother when she was taking care of his younger brother. He was not that tactless.

    Si Kang looked at his master but refrained from saying anything. In any case, his task was to protect Feng Ao Kuai and followed his order.

    Nan Si Qiao seemed to sense them. She raised her head and smiled brightly upon seeing her son. "Ah Kuai, you''re here."

    "Mother," Feng Ao Kuai greeted calmly and walked closer. He made sure that his footsteps were light enough to make sure that his younger brother wouldn''t wake up.

    "Are you here because of Ah Qian''s cry?"

    "I wouldn''te here for that, Mother. I can''t help you to coax Ah Qian." Feng Ao Kuai looked at his younger brother, who was sleeping in his mother''s arm. He felt that his younger brother was really small and weak, very fragile.

    He was afraid that if he carried his younger brother, he would harm the other party.

    It was not like he couldn''t control his strength, but he felt that his younger brother was simply too small. So small that he might identally hurt him.

    Seeing that her second son was silent, Nan Si Qiao smiled kindly. "What is it that you want to say to me, Ah Kuai?"

    Feng Ao Kuai didn''t reply immediately. He was thinking about how he should convey this to his mother.

    In the end, he felt that being slightly blunt would be the best.

    "Mother, would you like to go back with us to Wind City?"

    "Us?" Nan Si Qiao was stunned. For the past three years, she had been staying in Han Zhong City and could be said to have slightly settled down here. It didn''t cross her mind that she would be leaving this city again.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "We''re all going to Wind City and I wish that you can follow us, Mother."

 Chapter 363 Heading to Wind City

    <h4>Chapter 363 Heading to Wind City</h4>

    Nan Si Qiao could detect the cautiousness from Feng Ao Kuai''s tone. Even though it was not obvious, she knew her son well. Feng Ao Kuai was someone who kept his thoughts in his mind most of the time, but it didn''t mean that he had no emotions or thoughts.

    From time to time, he would leak some of his emotion through his gesture or his words. If she was attentive enough, she would be able to notice it.

    And this time, Nan Si Qiao knew that her son was worried about her opinion.

    "I don''t think I''ll have that much choice." Nan Si Qiao smiled. She raised her hand and caressed Feng Ao Kuai. "You don''t have to worry so much about me."

    "Mhm."

    Seeing her second son, Nan Si Qiao smiled bitterly but chose not to say anything. She always felt that her two children were so different from one another because of their life experience. When she first has Feng Ao Si, she was in the happiest moment of her life and naturally would spend most of her time to care for her son.

    But when she had her second son, it was when things started to turn downhill in the Feng Family.

    Maybe that was the reason why Feng Ao Kuai grew up too quickly. There was nothing that Nan Si Qiao could do to change his personality, so she simply treated him better whenever it was possible.

    "You should prepare your belongings too."

    "Yes, Mother."

    Feng Ao Kuai then walked out of the courtyard. He passed by Nan Luo and Nan Hua, nodding to them to say that he had already talked to his mother.

    Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Kuai and scratched his head. "Should I talk with him a bit? He didn''t look right."

    "There''s no need."

    "Really?"

    "Yes." Nan Hua sipped the tea in front of her. She had heard that many people said that children didn''t know anything and that they were merely living their lives innocently. However, it was notpletely true.

    There are children who knew more than what some people think.

    Nan Hua was no longer a child, so she understood more. However, she was once a child too. And at that time, she had learned many things that other people her age would never evene into contact with it.

    Things that were either too cruel or probably too heartless.

    Yet for her, it was all normal.

    There were many times when she wondered whether her worldview was crooked when she met with other people back then. But afterwards, she decided not to care too much about it.

    There was no point in worrying.

    She just had to live.

    "I hope he''ll be fine tomorrow." Nan Luo sighed.

    "He''ll recover."

    Looking at her twin brother, Nan Hua knew that Nan Luo was also the same, knowing much more than what he was letting out. And probably¡­ the original Nan Hua.

    As soon as the thought came to her mind, Nan Hua pushed it out.

    She still didn''t have any of the memory before she wasing to this world. Everything was nk except for some scenes.

    "That''s good then."

    The two of them didn''t talk about the matter anymore.

    The children departed to Wind City with Nan Si Qiao the next day. Old Master Nan also tagged along with them because he felt that it would be unsafe if he were to leave them alone. Nan Luo noticed that Feng Ao Kuai had resumed his usual coldness, so he no longer felt worried for his cousin.

    Though, he did feel like crying when he saw that his cousin was taking out the Go board. He could remember painfully how he was beaten up so badly by his cousin.

    "Will the residence be fine if we all leave?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    Old Master Nan nodded. "Your Fourth Uncle is there."

    "Oh."

    Fourth uncle here referred to Feng Qian Han, Feng Qian Shao''s fourth brother. He tagged along to Han Zhong City two-three years ago and had been staying in their residence before his marriagest year.

    Since then, he had been living with his wife in a nearby residence.

    Honestly, Feng Qian Han was a very unremarkable man that the children forgot about him from time to time. They were also wondering why Old Master Nan kept him around, but they didn''t probe any further. Since Old Master Nan arranged Feng Qian Han to stay there, they naturally would not voice any objection.

    The Fourth Uncle was also a good person who helped them sneak out~.

    *cough*

    That was a bit unrted.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his grandfather while he was ying with a Go piece in his hand. "Grandfather, why are you staying in the same carriage as us?"

    "I''m letting your aunt have a hearty talk with Hua''er! She has been missing her lessons." Old Master Nan snorted.

    Because Nan Hua spent most of her time to train her stamina plus medical lessons afterwards before the sparring training, she didn''t have time to learn about some women''s matter from Nan Si Qiao.

    Thanks to that, Old Master Nan chose to arrange Nan Si Qiao to stay with Nan Hua this time.

    "How about Traveling Doctor Liu?" Nan Luo pointed at the carriage at the back.

    Old Master Nan''s face turned another shade darker. "Just let that man be!"

    Seeing how grumpy Old Master Nan was, Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo also tactfully didn''t mention about it anymore. Since the journey would take a long time, Feng Ao Kuai took out a Go board and looked at Nan Luo.

    "Let''s y."

    "¡­Can I say no?"

    "It''ll take a long time before we reach Wind City. Apany me for another game."

    Nan Luo''s face scrunched. How could it be possible for the game to end with only one game? He was absolutely sure that it would be a long time before he could regain his peace.

    But under Feng Ao Kuai and Old Master Nan''s stare, how could he refuse?

    He could only tearfully start the game.

 Chapter 364 Traveling Doctor Liuâ€™s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 364 Traveling Doctor Liu¡¯s n</h4>

    While Nan Luo was ''tortured'' by Feng Ao Kuai, Nan Hua was staying in the other carriage and received lesson from Nan Si Qiao regarding the etiquette and also some other arts that she had to know.

    "If only there''s time, I would like to teach you how to paint properly." Nan Si Qiao sighed. Her son was carried by the maidservant at the side and currently sleeping, so she could only speak at lower voice.

    "Aunt had taught Hua''er a lot." Nan Hua lowered her eyes.

    "Silly girl, how can it be enough." Nan Si Qiao knew very well that the things that she had taught to Nan Hua was extremely limited. It was to the point that she herself felt heartache when she recalled the pitiful amount of things that she taught to Nan Hua.

    This little girl wouldn''t be able to survive with just such pitiful knowledge if she were to be thrown in a battle of words with other women, ah! She felt worried whenever she recalled that Nan Hua would be thrown into that cruel world and had to face so many double faced vixens.

    Nan Hua patted her aunt''s hand. "I''ll be fine, Aunt."

    Looking at Nan Hua, Nan Si Qiao wanted to heave a long sigh. Now that Nan Hua had turned 12 years old, her feature had grown even more feminine. Nan Hua had fair skin and her face was round, still looking as adorable as she used to be. Even now, she still looked slightly childish that made one wonder how she would look like once she fully matured.

    In front of Nan Hua, other women would pale inparison. It seemed that in front of her, there was no one who would be worthy to be called as a vixen.

    "It''s good that you''re already engaged." Nan Si Qiao smiled slightly. The thought of letting that concubine b*tch in her brother''s residence be in charge of Nan Hua''s marriage made her blood boil. Thankfully, that woman wouldn''t have the chance to select a poor man for her nice.

    Nan Hua hummed softly.

    "There are several poems that you might want to memorize. I already selected several books and asked the servants to carry them."

    "I''ll read them, Aunt."

    "Good."

    Honestly, Nan Hua had seen that pile of books when she boarded the carriage. At that time, she was silently wondering whether her aunt would ask her to memorize everything or just part of them. Memorizing everything would take some time and Nan Hua was a bit unwilling to spend so much time to learn them all.

    The carriage finally stopped.

    "Si Qiao, we''re going to stop here for the night. You can stay inside until the tent is ready."

    "Yes, Father."

    Old Master Nan then instructed the servants to move quickly as to set up the tent faster. It would be night time soon and they wouldn''t want to spend the night in the wilderness without having anything to protect them.

    "Old Nan."

    "What is it, Old Liu?" Old Master Nan looked warily when he saw Traveling Doctor Liu walked in his direction.

    Traveling Doctor Liu let out a faintugh. "Are you that afraid of me?"

    "You''re not a good person." Old Master Nan snorted.

    "Anyway, I''m here to ask something."

    "What is it?"

    "I want to bring Hua''er to that garden."

    Old Master Nan''s eyes narrowed dangerously. If the one who caught Traveling Doctor Liu was one of his grandson, he would not care that much. But since it was Nan Hua, how could he possibly let her leave on her own?

    "No way! There''s no way I can possibly let her go to that ce with you."

    "You''re so quick to reject. Don''t you know that that garden is the paradise for us, doctors? I had long wanted to bring her there but I had to wait until I finish imparting my knowledge."

    "Do you really think I will believe you when you say that you have pure heart? Anyone but you can have innocent reason!"

    "You''re really trusting me so little. I''m not that bad!"

    "You''re indeed so bad!"

    "Damn....."

    As the two old men started to quarrel with each other, the servants all tactfully moved further away to build the tent. The two children also didn''t have any interest to stop their grandfather from having a war of words with the doctor.

    This was not the first time Traveling Doctor Liu and Old Master Nan have a bout of words against each other.

    "Doctor Shan, are you going to take Hua''er away?" Nan Luo asked when he saw Shan Yu standing on his ce. From the way it looked like, Shan Yu was done with building a tent and was now waiting for his Master to finish talking.

    Shan Yu arched his eyebrows. "We''re not taking her away."

    "Then that garden?"

    "It''s a special ce." Shan Yu paused for a moment. "The garden is still in Fei Yang Kingdom, but it''s close to the area belonged to other nobles."

    Nan Luo nodded his head, finally understanding why his grandfather was so against it. Old Master Nan would never let Nan Hua stayed in a faraway ce. Even if it was Fei Yang Kingdom, it was unlikely that Old Master Nan would let her be in a ce without their supervision.

    "Yu! Let''s go back. This old fogey didn''t want to listen to my exnation." Traveling Doctor Liu harrumphed in annoyance.

    Shan Yu looked at his Master helplessly but said nothing. He only nodded. "Master, Hua''er is still young."

    "I don''t have much time in Fei Yang Kingdom!"

    Hearing that, Shan Yu knew that Traveling Doctor Liu wanted to leave. For the past two years or so, he had been teaching Nan Hua and Kuang Shen back and forth. Because Kuang Shen was undergoing training with Yu Zheng Xi, Traveling Doctor Liu always split his teaching time into two.

    One week teaching Nan Hua, the next week teaching Kuang Shen, and so on.

    Shan Yu knew that Traveling Doctor Liu had taught almost everything to the two brats. All that was left was for them to experiment on their own and implement what he had been teaching to them.

    Thus, it meant that Traveling Doctor Liu would leave soon enough.

 Chapter 365 Fragile

    <h4>Chapter 365 Fragile</h4>

    "Master, you can bring Junior Sister Hua in the future when youe back," Shan Yu suggested.

    Traveling Doctor Liu''s face darkened. "How can it be?! I don''t even know when I''m nning to go back!"

    Shan Yu could only stay silent at that remark. Indeed, Traveling Doctor Liu never had a specific ce where he wanted to be. He always followed his heart about what he wanted and would not allow himself be wronged in the slightest bit.

    Thus, Traveling Doctor Liu would not know where he would return to Fei Yang Kingdom after going through the border.

    "In that case, do you want to persuade Old Master Nan again?"

    "Persuade that thick skull?" Traveling Doctor Liu scoffed. "I''ll rather believe the sun will rise from the West rather than that old man relenting to my request."

    Shan Yu was speechless. But upon thinking about it from another perspective, he knew that it was also the truth. There was no way Traveling Doctor Liu would possibly pester Old Master Nan day and night just because of this matter.

    It was precisely because of that that Traveling Doctor Liu was feeling so conflicted right now.

    "Forget it, I''ll stay in Wind City for a few days before departing. Hmph."

    This time, Nan Hua didn''t try to talk with Traveling Doctor Liu.

    She had heard about Traveling Doctor Liu''s n even before they departed. However, the location of that ce was a few days'' away from Han Zhong City. It would be hard for her to travel on her own.

    In the end, she could only wait for her grandfather''s agreement.

    If Old Master Nan agreed, she would go. But if he ended up staying firm, Nan Hua would not go.

    *Hwaaa*

    "Ah, Little Qian, are you hungry?" Nan Si Qiao heard the cry and asked the nanny to bring her son to her. She carried Feng Ao Qian tenderly in her hand and the young babyughed lightly in her arm. Seeing her cute son, Nan Si Qiao smiled tenderly.

    In front of her, Nan Hua was staring at Nan Si Qiao and Feng Ao Qian. Over the past two years, she rarely met Nan Si Qiao because Nan Si Qiao was locked in her quarter due to being a bit weakened after giving birth. It was only after some time her health improved and that she could take care of her child.

    Nan Hua would not try to carry Feng Ao Qian and always maintained her distance. Looking at the fragile baby, Nan Hua didn''t have the courage to touch it.

    She was worried.

    Worried that she would use too much strength when carrying the child and identally hurt Feng Ao Qian.

    "Hua''er, do you want to carry Ao Qian?" Nan Si Qiao noticed Nan Hua''s look.

    Nan Hua shook her head. "No, I better not."

    "Why not? You''ll be a mother in the future too." Nan Si Qiaoughed. She bent forward closer to Nan Hua. "Come on, just for a short time."

    Nan Hua was still hesitant as she looked at the baby in front of her, but Nan Si Qiao had tenderly put the baby on her hand. She could only sit stiffly and allowed Feng Ao Qian to stay on her harm. Feng Ao Qian raised his big eyes and stared at Nan Hua beforeughing and her hand reached out to touch her.

    Watching the small baby moving about, Nan Hua''s eyes showed a different kind of light. It seemed somewhat mncholic yet filled with heartache and sadness.

    Nan Si Qiao didn''t notice the feelings contained within Nan Hua''s eyes and only noticed that Nan Hua was sitting so stiffly. She smiled lightly and took her son back. "You don''t have to be so stiff, Hua''er."

    "Aunt¡­"

    "What is it?"

    "Are babies fragile?" Nan Hua asked softly.

    "Mhm, you have to be careful when you carry them around because they can get hurt easily." Nan Si Qiao patted Feng Ao Qian tenderly. "However, having children is the most beautiful reward I can have in my life. Seeing them grow from such a small baby into such a rebellious teenager is very rewarding."

    Nan Hua naturally knew that Nan Si Qiao was referring to Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai. She merely hummed in acknowledgement.

    However, when she looked at Feng Ao Qian, she was somewhat reminded of that camp.

    All children, without exception, had to undergo the training when they were four to five years old. She was included in that batch and had to suffer through rigorous training. There were no parents to care for her and kept her warm at night.

    There were only blood and cruelty.

    In order to survive.

    All children have to kill each other. Because amongst thousands of children that were sent to that hell, they would only keep at most 100 children.

    Nan Hua somehow survived.

    She herself couldn''t remember how many times she got hurt anymore. In the end, she simply got used with it that she didn''t care anymore. There was no such thing that children were fragile as they were all treated as if they were made of steel.

    Those who couldn''t adapt were left to die.

    "When you have children, you''ll understand, Hua''er."

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Si Qiao but said nothing. There was still at least three years before she could get married because her age difference with Long Qian Xing was 4 years. (Man be adult when they''re 20 years old while woman be adult when they''re 15 years old. To get married, both parties have to be an adult and havepleted their adulthood ceremony)

    ¡­

    Time passed and they soon reached Wind City.

    Looking at the city from the carriage, Nan Hua faintly remember the day when she came to this city. It didn''t look like there was much changes¡­

    "There are a lot of roads built by the local governors." Nan Si Qiao was amazed when she saw the wide road.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    Right, the roads were all ready towards various cities. Time for the next phase of her n.

 Chapter 366 Awkward Kuang Shen

    <h4>Chapter 366 Awkward Kuang Shen</h4>

    The carriages entered the city easily. With Old Master Nan''s status, there were nearly no one who would dare to show any disrespect towards him and stopped him at the gate. Right now, the children could see that the surroundings were filled with people who were watching curiously.

    "Do you miss home, Brother Ao Kuai?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows and shook his head. "My home is not Wind City."

    "Huh?"

    Even though Nan Luo was confused, Feng Ao Kuai had no intention to exin his words to this idiot. He was calmly surveying the people. There was not much differencepared to the time he was here.

    They soon reached Feng Family Residence.

    "We''ll be staying in my father''s residence for the time being." Feng Ao Kuai alighted down and looked at the residence in front of him. His eyes shed with strange light for a moment before he shook his head. It didn''t really matter to him anymore.

    Nan Luo walked down and then turned to look at his grandfather. "Grandpa, are you going to the birthday partyter?"

    "Why should I go? This old bone is tired!" Old Master Nan snorted.

    Both children refused to answer when Old Master Nan began with his act of being a weak person again. They all knew very well that Old Master Nan had been eating countless medicines for the past two years with Traveling Doctor Liu''s supervision.

    Saying that he was weak?

    Who would believe it?

    He can easily smash a rock into smithereens with just one punch¡­

    "There are separate quarters for you now. The other areas had been cleaned out," Feng Ao Kuai informed.

    "Alright. Thank you."

    Hearing that, Feng Ao Kuai stared at Nan Luo. The stare made Nan Luo felt goosebumps. "W¡­what?"

    "I''m not used with you so polite."

    "¡­I''m not an uncouth person!"

    "I see."

    While Nan Luo was busy berating Feng Ao Kuai, which thetter barely listened, Nan Hua headed to the separate quarter that was prepared for them with Xiao Yun and Mu Yan. The two maidservants had long gotten used with following Nan Hua''s order with just a wave of her hand.

    There were even many gestures that only them would understand.

    Nan Hua stopped in her track as she looked at the back. "You can go now."

    "Yes, Miss."

    After the two servants left, Nan Hua stood at the backyard of her quarter. Her clear obsidian eyes were looking at the distance before there was some curses and fight that urred at the back.

    From the way it looked like, there was an intruder.

    "Miss," Hou Lin called from the shadow. "A man snuck in."

    "I know him. Let him in."

    "Yes, Miss."

    *rustle* *thud*

    A young man was thrown into the back courtyard. His clothes were a mess with leaves and mud stuck on it. Even though he had handsome countenance, he looked more like a mess of a brat rather than a refined person.

    "Kuang Shen," Nan Hua called.

    The young man, Kuang Shen, stopped in his track. He looked at Nan Hua sheepishly. "Junior Sister Hua."

    "What are you doing here?"

    Looking at the way Kuang Shen behaved, Nan Hua could guess that there was something that Kuang Shen wanted to say to her. Because of their different training for the past two to three years, Kuang Shen hadn''t had the time to meet with Nan Hua. He was mostly staying in Wind City during his break and not Han Zhong City.

    Kuang Shen took out a pouch and threw it to Nan Hua.

    Catching the pouch, Nan Hua''s eyes narrowed. The content of the pouch was several smaller pouch containing powder. It didn''t require a genius to know that the powder was from herbs.

    "It''s some poisonous herbs'' powder. I turn it into powder because it can preserve the usage like this and I''m sure you know some of their use." Kuang Shen scratched the back of his head. "Sorry."

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows. "I never me you."

    Kuang Shen pursed his lips. He opened his mouth then closed it again in his hesitation. He knew that it wouldn''t be easy for him to say this, but he wanted to.

    "Don''t get me wrong, I''ll still take my revenge. However, I''ll try my best not to affect you¡­ Junior Sister Hua."

    Hearing his tone, Nan Hua stared at Kuang Sheng. This year, Kuang Shen had turned 18 and if he was in the modern world, he would be already an adult. He was no longer the same childish brat from before anymore but he had grown up and made his own decision.

    "I see."

    "I''ll go now." Kuang Shen turned around and proceeded to rush out. His martial arts skill was not bad, but his ability to hide his presence was extremely poor. There were several shadow guards who were already watching him from the shadow to make sure that he didn''t do anything detrimental to Old Master Nan and the others.

    Nan Hua put the pouch into her robe before turning around. "Luo, I know you''re there."

    "Uh, how do you always know when I sneak peek on you?" Nan Luo howled in agony. He felt that no matter how talented he was, he could never beat Nan Hua.

    In front of Nan Hua, many presence hiding skills were useless. After all, she was trained in a hell where if they didn''t stay cautious, they would be killed the next moment. Too many people with excellent skill were aiming for her neck back then.

    "Your skill is not good enough."

    "Fine, I''ll go back to train againter." Nan Luo pursed his lips. He looked in the direction where Kuang Shen left. "Don''t get close to him, Hua''er. It wouldn''t be good if you''re involved with other people."

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo. The light in her eyes seemed to suggest that Nan Luo was a big idiot. "It''s not what you''re thinking."

    "Ah? What do you mean?"

    "He has someone else in his heart."

 Chapter 367 Old Master Fengâ€™s Birthday

    <h4>Chapter 367 Old Master Feng¡¯s Birthday</h4>

    Nan Luo''s face changed. "If he had someone else then why is he saying such thing to you? He''s not a good person. You shouldn''t get close to him, Hua''er! If you want someone who''s better, you should just stay close to me or Brother Ao Kuai!"

    Nan Hua really felt that Nan Luo was an idiot. Kuang Shen merely treated her as his junior sister because their background would make it impossible for them to even grow any feelings aside from that. Besides, Nan Hua knew that there would be someone who entered Kuang Shen''s heart soon enough.

    In addition, she already had a fianc¨¦. Why should she try to look for other people?

    "Mhm."

    "Hua''er, are you listening?"

    "You should rest, Luo."

    Nan Luo rolled his eyes. Why did he feel that Nan Hua wouldn''t listen to him? Boohoo, he had been exining things to her with Feng Ao Kuai for so many times, but he felt that Nan Hua would not bother to listen.

    It was a bit vexing.

    After saying a few more words for Nan Hua, Nan Luo then left. He didn''t want to stay there and possibly having his heart hurt for a few more times.

    That night was quiet.

    Probably because Old Master Nan rarely didn''t give them any rest, the three children didn''t even make a fuss and rested early. When it was morning, they were all very energetic and rushed over to have some morning practice.

    Nan Si Qiao didn''t know whether tough or cry when she saw her son and her nephew sparring against each other so early in the morning.

    "Si Qiao."

    "Father, is there anything?" Nan Si Qiao asked softly.

    "Take care of the children during the birthday party. Qian Shao couldn''te because he''s still at the frontline, but don''t let them talk bad about him," Old Master Nan reminded.

    "I know." Nan Si Qiao would never let anyone talked bad about her husband. She would make sure that the children were not targeted during the time they were participating in the birthday party.

    Old Master Nan took a seat and looked at the children, feeling a bit mncholic. He had received messages from his old pals at the Capital City. Many of them were warning him that it wouldn''t be long before he was deployed to the frontline once more.

    At that time, could he left the three children with Nan Si Qiao?

    She would definitely find it difficult to take care of four children all at the same time. Not to mention, Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo would be going to the frontline next year and at that time, Nan Hua would be left behind.

    It was definitely unsuitable for her to stay in Wind City.

    Old Master Nan sighed. "Prepare some gift for Old Master Feng. Make sure it''s appropriate for your status."

    "Don''t worry, Father. I know what to do." Nan Si Qiao smiled.

    In the evening, the three children were ready. Nan Luo was wearing dark red clothes and looked particrly eye catching. His countenance as 12 years old boy had grown sharper. Added with the ridiculous training that Old Master Nan gave him, he didn''t look so young anymore.

    Feng Ao Kuai was also wearing dark red clothes with slightly different pattern on his robe. It was milderpared to Nan Luo and with his temperament, he looked more like a schr rather than a soldier. Old Master Nan even joked once that he should be an official but Feng Ao Kuai refused almost immediately.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua was wearing light red dress with peony pattern. The flowers looked so beautiful as if it was alive. Added with her outstanding appearance, she looked even more beautiful. Just like a princess thate out from painting, one wouldn''t be able to look away from her.

    "You''re all looked very good." Nan Si Qiao was pleased when she saw their appearance. She herself wore dark red clothes that was suitable for her age. Even though she was already in her early thirties, she still looked young.

    "Thank you, Mother (Aunt)."

    "Let''s go."

    Feng Ao Qian was nestled in Nan Si Qiao''s arm. Nan Si Qiao naturally wouldn''t let her baby stayed in other people''s hand when they were outside. She had to make sure that nothing could happen to her child.

    The distance was close, but they still used the carriage.

    Looking at the carriage, Nan Hua really felt that the people in this world really love to unt their status. It was clear that there was no need for carriage, but because of their status, it would be clear who they were once they alighted down the carriage. The markings on the door represented their status.

    Were they worried that no one would know if they didn''t use their family''s carriage?

    It was a bit strange honestly.

    "What is it, Hua''er?"

    "Why do we use carriage, Aunt?" Nan Hua asked softly. It was better to ask rather than to keep the questions in her mind.

    Nan Si Qiao arched her eyebrows then a bitter smile formed at the corner of her lips. "It''s the unwritten rule that noble family had to use carriage that''s suitable for their status. Walking outside is often seen as uncouth or improper conduct for noble people with high status."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    "Don''t worry so much. This is just to make sure that no one will talk bad." Nan Si Qiao''s eyes turned a bit cold. If there were anyone who dared to talk bad about them, it was clear that she wouldn''t stay quiet.

    For them, their mouth was their weapon. She would surely make use of her weapon well.

    "We''ve arrived."

    The group alighted down. What they could see was the festive atmosphere in Feng Family Residence. Looking at the red banners everywhere, Nan Si Qiao shook her head softly and sighed in her heart.

    Nan Hua''s eyes glinted for a moment. This Third Feng Family¡­ was really growing worse.

 Chapter 368 The Battle for Women

    <h4>Chapter 368 The Battle for Women</h4>

    Nan Hua''s eyes glinted for a moment. This Third Feng Family¡­ was really growing worse.

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai''s expression were not any better. Feng Ao Kuai''s face was especially dark as he felt like he really didn''t want toe here.

    "It''s surprising that such a big family can act so unrestrained," Nan Luo said tactfully.

    Feng Ao Kuai scoffed. "The blessings for having big family might not always be a good thing."

    Having too many children, especially children who were aiming to cut the throat of their other siblings, would only bring chaos. Feng Ao Kuai had seen enough from his cousins and honestly a bit worried for Nan Hua and Nan Luo.

    The two of them were ''running away'' from their father. But there would be time when they would have to face it sooner orter.

    Nan Luo seemed to know what Feng Ao Kuai was thinking as he smiled. "Don''t worry about me. Put on a smile for your grandfather, Brother Ao Kuai."

    "I know."

    They entered and a middle aged man came to wee them. The middle aged man was indeed Feng Qian Kun, the third brother of Feng Qian Shao, who was also the governor in Wind City. After that bloody massacre in Wind City around three years ago, Feng Qian Kun rose to prominence and grabbed the seat as the governor.

    With him at the highest status, he pulled his second brother''s position and had been using his connection for many things.

    "I''m happy that you have time to pay a visit, First Madam Feng," Feng Qian Kun greeted with a smile.

    Nan Si Qiao nodded. She was the one who always asked Feng Family to address her formally because she didn''t really want to be associated with this bunch of annoying people. Thanks to that, they were also used to call her with this address.

    "Third Master Feng," Nan Si Qiao greeted back.

    "Third Master Feng," Feng Ao Kuai, Nan Luo, and Nan Hua greeted.

    Feng Qian Kun''s eyes shed momentarily before a smile formed on his lips. He beckoned for them toe inside. "The children are all inside. Ao Kuai, Luo, and Xiao Hua can y with them."

    Nan Luo really wanted to say for this man not to call him so intimately, but his expression didn''t change. "Thank you, Third Master Feng."

    The group walked inside and noticed that there were a lot of people inside. Nan Luo took a seat beside Nan Hua while look at Feng Ao Kuai beside him. "I didn''t know that there are indeed various type of people."

    "Don''t underestimate someone who has been at high rank for a long time." Feng Ao Kuai was calm. He knew that his third uncle was a very crafty person. For him to be able to hold the position as the governor even though so many people wanted that seat proved that he was not ordinary.

    Even when he and Nan Luo tried to distance themselves, he still shamelessly tried to get closer to them.

    "Indeed." Nan Luo nodded.

    Nan Si Qiao looked at her children. For some reason, she looked at her third son, hoping internally within her mind that her third child would not grow up to be like either Feng Ao Si or Feng Ao Kuai. She had enough of punishing Feng Ao Si because of his naughtiness and enough frustration from being unable to read Feng Ao Kuai.

    "First Madam Feng." A melodious voice rang from the side.

    Turning her head, Nan Si Qiao could see a woman stood there. Dressed in beautiful peach dress, she looked beautiful. Her faint movement carried trace of elegance and gracefulness, making men unable to look away from her.

    "Concubine Hai," Nan Si Qiao greeted with a smile.

    The woman, Concubine Hai, was one of the many concubines that Feng Qian Kun had. However, her position was rather high because she gave birth to a twin for her husband, which allowed her to attend this gathering. If not, she would most likely stay at the back without being able to raise her head in the slightest bit.

    "It has been a while, First Madam Feng." Concubine Hai smiled. Her eyesnded on the young baby. "The atmosphere in Han Zhong City must be very good. Madam Feng is really lucky to be able to meet with the right person and give birth to such a beautiful child."

    Nan Si Qiao''s hand trembled. How could she not understand that Concubine Hai was implying that she cheated on her husband when she was in Han Zhong City? Her eyes turned sharp.

    "Concubine Hai must be joking. Han Zhong City is not any different than Wind City. The difference in scenery didn''t show anything."

    "Is that so?" Concubine Hai smiled. "I must have heard wrongly. I thought that First Madam Feng didn''t like Wind City because you didn''te here for so many years."

    "My health is not good. Does Concubine Hai suggested that I have other reason for noting back?" Nan Si Qiao looked back as her eyes glinted. Very good. After not fighting with these annoying women for a long time, someone came to her doorstep to challenge her again.

    In that case, don''t me her for not being polite.

    "Of course not. How can I dare to say improper things?" Concubine Hai shook her head elegantly.

    Nan Si Qiao let out a faintugh. "My husband has been at the frontline for so long and only have time to apany me for a short period of time. I think that he''ll be displeased to know that his younger brother actually didn''t wee my presence."

    This time, it was Concubine Hai''s expression that changed. She knew that if Feng Qian Kun heard Nan Si Qiao''sint, she wouldn''t be able to get away. Even if the words were not exactly the same, Feng Qian Kun was a smart person.

    "First Madam Feng, please don''t misunderstand. I naturally wee you with open arms toe here."

    "That''s good to hear." Nan Si Qiao took the cup of tea as she looked away. "For my husband to be badmouthed by an uncouth woman would be a huge disgrace."

    She snorted internally. Indeed, offense was the best defense.

 Chapter 369 [Bonus chapter]The Broken Family

    <h4>Chapter 369 [Bonus chapter]The Broken Family</h4>

    Concubine Hai''s body trembled when she heard the words from Nan Si Qiao''s words. Wasn''t that the same as insulting her? However, she couldn''t fight back against the word at all. After all, she knew that her position was not the same as Nan Si Qiao.

    Her action today was merely probing around.

    Concubine Hai let out a faintugh. "Please excuse me, First Madam Feng. My children need me to care for them."

    "10 years old are no longer that small." Nan Si Qiao was still smiling as she looked at Concubine Hai. "You must have cared for your children so much to remember them again."

    Another insult?

    Nan Hua lowered her eyes as she shook her head internally. Nan Si Qiao was one of the few women with high battle power. Trying to fight her in terms of words would be the same as seeking their own doom unless the situation was when Nan Si Qiao was put at utter disadvantages.

    Concubine Hai really couldn''t find any words to retort. If she did care for her children, why did she leave them alone in the first ce?

    That was the point that Nan Si Qiao wanted to point across.

    Thus, Concubine Hai could only back down unwillingly.

    Nan Si Qiao sipped the tea and looked at her son, nephew, and niece. "You don''t have to hold back when you''re facing an uncouth woman. It''s best to put them in their ce as fast as possible."

    "Mother is wise," Feng Ao Kuai acknowledged and then sipped his tea slowly but surely.

    Nan Luo nodded in agreement while Nan Hua hummed softly.

    Looking at the reaction of the children, Nan Si Qiao could only smile bitterly. It seemed that in their eyes, it was already a normal thing for her to be able to fend off the women''s im.

    Forget it, she would lecture them when she got backter.

    At this moment, the children could feel faint chill on their back from Nan Si Qiao''s gaze. They knew that their mother (aunt) would definitely not let them offter.

    "Cousin Ao Kuai, you''re here."

    "Kang Xiang." Feng Ao Kuai nodded when he saw his younger cousin. Feng Kang Xiang still had the same cheery smile as he used to be and looked like he wanted totch himself onto Feng Ao Kuai if it was possible.

    Feng Kang Xiang smiled. "I''m happy to see youe here, Brother Ao Kuai."

    Hearing his cousin changing his way of addressing, Feng Ao Kuai really wanted to poke the brat''s forehead. To think that this little brat had been learning how to suck up on other people from his father at such a young age.

    "You''re not young anymore. Stop ying around so much," Feng Ao Kuai said faintly.

    "I''m not ying around, Brother Ao Kuai." Feng Kang Xiang pursed his lips. "I''m asking my father to allow me to follow you to the battlefield, but he didn''t agree."

    Feng Ao Kuai was not surprised. Feng Kang Xiang''s father is Feng Qian Kun, who was an official. He would certainly object if Feng Kang Xiang asked to be amander rather than an official like him.

    After all, Feng Kang Xiang was Feng Qian Kun''s first son and also the son from his main wife.

    In other words, he was the sessor.

    "How did you negotiate with him?" Feng Ao Kuai asked.

    "I told him that my brother can be the official instead, but he didn''t agree." Feng Kang Xiang sighed. "My result so far is a bit subpar, so I''m thinking of trying my luck at the battlefield instead. Is it really not possible?"

    "It''s not impossible." Feng Ao Kuai tilted his head. From what he knew, Feng Qian Kun was a person who liked his reputation the most. If Feng Kang Xiang could show that he was talented in martial arts, it was not impossible for him to convince Feng Qian Kun.

    After all, Feng Kang Xiang had one blood rted brother who was also the main child and not the child of the concubines.

    "Really? Can you tell me how, Brother Ao Kuai?" Feng Kang Xiang was excited.

    Feng Ao Kuai chuckled. "Prove it."

    Two words.

    But it was enough for Feng Kang Xiang. As someone with slightly higher intelligence than the rest, he was also one of the few children in the Feng Family who could understand Feng Ao Kuai''s limited words.

    Feng Kang Xiang nodded his head then happily ran back to his mother.

    As the food was served, Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Kuai strangely. "Do you think he''ll be able to grasp what you want him to do?"

    "Even if the method might not be the same, the intention should be the same." Feng Ao Kuai was not that worried about his cousin. Besides, he was not that close with Feng Kang Xiang to the point of providing food into the brat''s mouth.

    Nan Luo thought for a moment then nodded.

    "If it''s Brother Ao Si, I''ll be very worried."

    "¡­Indeed."

    If only Feng Ao Si was not his older brother, Feng Ao Kuai would never want to be associated with someone like that. He felt that his lifespan was greatly reduced whenever he was talking with Feng Ao Si.

    Prang!

    The sound of a ss breaking attracted their attention. All this time, they were all busy having small talk with one another. But that one sound put their entire attention to one direction.

    "Grandfather, I don''t agree." The female voice rang out.

    Nan Hua raised her head naturally. Her clear pitch ck eyes were watching the young girl who was not much older than her stood in front of the aged man.

    The show had begun.

    Feng Mo Yue looked at her grandfather and Madam Lu, whom she had to address as ''Mother'' with heated gaze.

    Madam Lu looked at the young girl. "What are you talking, Mo Yue? This is not the ce for you to step in."

    "It''s about my marriage. Why can''t I give my opinion?" Feng Mo Yue''s voice quivered, either in anger or fear.

 Chapter 370 The Broken Family (2)

    <h4>Chapter 370 The Broken Family (2)</h4>

    Madam Lu looked at the young girl. "What are you talking, Mo Yue? This is not the ce for you to step in."

    "It''s about my marriage. Why can''t I give my opinion?" Feng Mo Yue''s voice quivered, either in anger or fear.

    "Mo Yue." Old Master Feng looked at his granddaughter with reproach. Even though he felt like pampering the only princess in the family, it was a bit difficult when he recalled her mother. Not to mention, the young girl had been nothing more but a problemtely. "This is for your goodness."

    "For my goodness?" Feng Mo Yue''s eyes turned red. "Grandfather, you know very well that this marriage is in order to let Feng Mo Kan and Feng Mo Jian able to enter the Academy in the Capital City."

    "MO YUE!"

    The voice startled everyone and they could see that Old Master Feng was displeased. "You don''t know anything. This marriage is a good thing for you."

    On the table at the side, Nan Luo turned his head away and focused on looking at his te of food. In any case, he knew very well that he had no intention of participating in this mess. It would be better to just let the Feng Family handled this problem.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s face was a shade darker but he said nothing. He knew very well that since the incident regarding Lin Qiang, who was Feng Mo Yue''s mother, there was no one who would defend the youngdy in their residence. For a girl with no backing to survive under the harsh Madam Lu¡­

    That would be extremely difficult.

    Beside them, Nan Hua was still as silent as ever. She was watching Feng Mo Yue''s movement carefully.

    Feng Mo Yue gritted her teeth. "Grandfather, I''ll not oppose this if you agree to a request of mine."

    Old Master Feng furrowed his eyebrows. Feng Mo Yue was only 13 years old, which actually made it hard for him to send her away directly. There were still 2 more years and if she kept on making trouble, it would be difficult for him to manage her.

    Most importantly, his second son has been quite disappointing.

    "Speak."

    "Mo Yue wishes for one of the two chances to be given to Feng Mo Xing!"

    Feng Mo Xing, Feng Mo Yue''s biological brother from the same mother. The two sibling only had each other after they lost their mother and right now, Feng Mo Yue wanted to use this chance to get a ce for her brother.

    "Nonsense!" Madam Lu was enraged. They only managed to negotiate to have two spots to enter the academy from the family where they would marry Feng Mo Yue away. How could she possibly allow it to fall in the hand of that b*tch''s child.

    "Why?"

    "You know very well that Mo Xing can only live for a few more years. What''s the use of giving the chance for someone like that?" a child interrupted. He looked very simr to Madam Lu and Nan Hua could guess that he was one of the two sons that Madam Lu had.

    "Mo Jian!" Madam Lu pretended to scold her son.

    Feng Mo Jian stuck out his tongue then lowered his head, looking guilty. Added with the fact that he himself was only 8 years old, this made it looked like he did it unintentionally.

    Old Master Feng furrowed his eyebrows. "Mo Yue, it''s impossible. Mo Xing is not suitable to go to the Capital City."

    Feng Mo Yue gripped her fingers. She knew very well that due to that incident, their lifespan had already greatly decreased. It was precisely because of this that at the very least, she hoped that they would be able to live to the fullest.

    "But Grandfather¡­."

    "Mo Yue, my decision is final."

    Looking at the way Old Master Feng looked at, Feng Mo Yue''s light brown''s pupil shrunk. At the same time, a ruthless light shed by her eyes as she lowered her head.

    Madam Lu snorted. "For Mo Xing, there will be naturally other good things. You don''t have to worry that I''ll mistreat my son."

    "Yes, Mother." Feng Mo Yue''s gaze was filled with hatred, but she lowered her head to hide it all.

    Behind them, Feng Mo Xing was watching with his hands gripped tighter. He was currently 11 years old and no longer a child who didn''t know anything. For the past three years, the two of them had been suffering under Madam Lu.

    It didn''t look like she was mistreating them, but only the two of them knew how it felt without their mother apanying them to defend them.

    He didn''t want to see his sister this way.

    Begging for his sake, yet they couldn''t do anything.

    "Stop talking about this bad matter." Feng Qian Bo, the second master of Feng Family, stood up. "Today is a good day for Father, we should celebrate it openly and not talk about this matter."

    Madam Lu nodded. "You''re right. I''m only answering my children''s inquiry."

    The others began to chat with each other when they saw that the show was over. Even though they still wanted to watch a bit more, it didn''t seem that the three people would be willing to continue.

    Nan Luo''s face didn''t look too good. Even though he didn''t think too good about the Feng Family, he couldn''t help but recall the messy situation in his father''s home. If not because they had their grandfather, he was sure that he and Nan Hua wouldn''t be in any better situation than Feng Mo Yue and Feng Mo Xing.

    The fact that their father would neglect them was already certain.

    Not to mention¡­ Nan Luo could never forget the time when he saw his own father tried to kill his twin sister. That kind of man who didn''t hesitate to harm his own daughter was truly a scum that should have died countless times.

    "Luo?" Nan Hua called.

    "I didn''t think the situation would be this bad." Nan Luoughed derisively.

 Chapter 371 This is Not the End

    <h4>Chapter 371 This is Not the End</h4>

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Luo. "It can be worse."

    "Really?"

    "You know someone who''s worse." Feng Ao Kuai then sipped his tea.

    Nan Luo''s face darkened as he nodded strongly. He didn''t dare to look at Nan Hua as he spat out softly, "I would never want to be protected by a woman like that again."

    Again.

    That word attracted Nan Hua''s attention. She didn''t have any memory before she came to this world and there were only some fragmented picturesing to her mind from time to time. It was strange, but it allowed her to know some of the matter in the past that she didn''t know before.

    One of them was the fact that Nan Luo reacted so strongly when he found the young Nan Hua in that situation.

    For him to react like that, it could only mean that he didn''t know about it before.

    ''Nan Hua hide it from him before.''

    Nan Hua could think that way, but she didn''t know the reason. There were too many things that she didn''t remember.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "Right."

    Nan Si Qiao looked at the pair of twins in front of her and sighed. She didn''t know what had exactly happened at that time, but she knew that it was something that these people couldn''t say clearly.

    If only it was possible, she wished to beat up her older brother.

    "Luo."

    "What is it, Hua''er?"

    "The show is not over."

    "Huh?" Nan Luo was stunned while Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his eyebrows. The two of them covertly passed a look in the direction where Feng Mo Yue and her family members were located.

    It couldn''t be anything big, right?

    Eating calmly, Nan Hua didn''t bother to exin to her twin brother and cousin. The two of them would understand soon enough that a cornered rat was instead the most dangerous one. If one didn''t have anything to lose anymore, they would be desperate enough to do anything in order to achieve their goal.

    It was only if they still have something left would it be possible for them to have some restrain and not blindly charge forward.

    "We''ll stay here for a while longer." Nan Si Qiao knew that the three of them felt ufortable to stay here, so she didn''t n on letting them to stay here for a long period of time in the first ce.

    "Yes, Mother (Aunt)."

    When they had eaten a bit more and Nan Si Qiao chatted with some others, she gave excuse for them to leave early. Feng Qian Bo was the one to send them off this time. He looked at the children and smiled sheepishly.

    "First Madam Feng, I''m thinking of sending my first son to the battlefield in a few more years. Do you think it''s possible for me to ask for your son to take care of him?"

    First son?

    They all knew that Feng Qian Bo''s first son was Feng Mo Xing. It seemed that because Feng Mo Xing would only live for a few more years, Feng Qian Bo felt that it would be better for the young boy to enter military instead.

    That way, he would be able to stay away from the affairs at home.

    Nan Si Qiao arched her eyebrows. She looked at her son for a moment. "That will depend on his capability, Second Master Feng. I don''t dare to say anything."

    "I see."

    Feng Qian Bo looked troubled, but he didn''t dare to act out of the line, so he could only step back. Even though he actually wanted to ask more from Feng Ao Kuai, it would be impossible in this situation.

    The children entered the carriage and quickly go back.

    Nan Luo felt that he wouldn''t be able to stay there any longer. He rubbed his hand as if he was trying to shake off something.

    "You don''t have to act exaggeratedly." Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Luo and shook his head.

    "I just don''t feelfortable." Nan Luo snorted. "Oh right, Hua''er, what do you mean by it''s not the end yet?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "There''ll be a big ident tonight."

    "Tonight?"

    "Do you want to interfere?" Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his eyebrows. While he didn''t like his family members, it didn''t mean that he should stay away if there would be a big incident.

    "I''m not in any position to interfere with your family problems." Nan Hua was calm. Even if it was a matter that involved people''s life, she didn''t want to poke her head into the ho nest and caused trouble for herself.

    She knew very well that it would be easy for someone like her to stop them. But why should she help Madam Lu?

    "Right."

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at the residence and then shook his head. "We shouldn''t get involved."

    "I didn''t expect that children will also grow so fast," Nan Luomented. Both Madam Luo''s children were younger than Feng Mo Yue. But looking at the way the two of them acted today, he could see that they were oppressing the two siblings too in their own way.

    Acting innocent while they were actually doing something else.

    It was a trick that most children could do.

    "Don''t you grow fast too."

    "What are you¡­?" Nan Luo wanted to retort but then he recalled that when he pulled Nan Hua out of that residence, they were only 8 years old. Not to mention, when Nan Hua hid all the matters from him¡­ she was even younger.

    Children were not as stupid as what adult think of them.

    Many of them could already understand, even if it was fragmented, the problems that the adults were facing.

    "In that case, we''ll wait for the result tomorrow."

    "Mhm."

    The three of them said nothing more and returned to rest on their own. The next day, it was still early in the morning when Nan Luo heard the servants discussed about a matter that urred at dawn.

    A big ident at Feng Family Residence.

 Chapter 372 Why?

    <h4>Chapter 372 Why?</h4>

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "Brother Ao Kuai, there''s a big incident in Old Master Feng''s house." Nan Luo rushed into his cousin''s quarter.

    Feng Ao Kuai, who was bathing, was speechless when he saw Nan Luo barged into the bathroom. He was sure that if he was a woman, he would smack Nan Luo''s head with all the utensils that he brought here.

    *ssh*

    "Can''t you wait until I finish bathing at the very least?" Feng Ao Kuai asked in displeasure.

    "I want to go there."

    "Eat first."

    "But¡­"

    "Luo, health takes precedence. You can''t do anything even if you head there." Feng Ao Kuai was as calm as ever.

    Nan Luo pursed his lips. Even though he actually wanted to head over as fast as possible, he still hurriedly rushed back to eat his breakfast. Because he wanted to call Feng Ao Kuai, he had run here without caring for anything.

    *ssh*

    "Young Master," Si Kang, one of the two closest manservant who used to follow Feng Ao Kuai, called out. "Do you need help?"

    "No need." Feng Ao Kuai took the towel and wiped himself before changing. His mind was still thinking about the incident that Nan Luo speak. "Tell me what happened in Feng Qian Bo''s house."

    Si Kang had long gotten used to Feng Ao Kuai''s intelligence. Even though Nan Luo hadn''t said which residence it was, Feng Ao Kuai had already able to guess which one it was and maybe able to guess what had happened.

    "There''s a fire at dawn and the two children of Feng Qian Bo died, Young Master."

    "Feng Mo Kan and Feng Mo Jian?"

    "Yes."

    Feng Ao Kuai narrowed his eyes. To think that his sweet cousin who used to be tagging along at the back and being pampered would grow up this way. It seemed that when a person grew up, they could change drastically too.

    After they had their breakfast, the three children met outside to head over to Old Master Feng''s Residence.

    "How did the two of them die in fire and no one even know about it?" Nan Luo felt that the incident was strange.

    "There are a lot of dead servants." Feng Ao Kuai had heard the details from Si Kang, whom he ordered to gather more information first.

    "How many?"

    "Almost everyone who served the four children."

    Nan Luo felt chills on his back when he heard that. Did it mean that there was a massacre that urred and yet they only found out about it because of the fire in the morning?

    "Their wound?" Nan Luo asked cautiously.

    "Sharp wound." Feng Ao Kuai was silent for a moment. "Many of them are suspected to be done from short height."

    Short height, which meant that there was high possibility for a child to be the one to do this.

    Nan Si Qiao chose not to apany them because she didn''t want to look at that scene. She might have learned martial arts and participated at the frontline for a period of time, but she was not used to those gory scenes. For the sake of her mental health, she chose to stay at home with Feng Ao Qian.

    The three children naturally didn''t ask for her toe.

    "Second Young Master Feng, First Young Master Nan, First Young Miss, Nan."

    "Are the others alright?" Feng Ao Kuai asked as he strode in.

    "Madam Lu is shaken right now." The servant looked troubled when he said that. He didn''t expect such a big incident to ur in the residence like this either. But since it had happened, he knew that it would be impossible for him to not say anything to them.

    "How about Feng Kang Xiang and the others?"

    "They''re also here."

    The children followed them to the back. Looking at the stain on the ground, Nan Hua knew that there were a lot of people who died. Her eyes narrowed. It should be impossible for children to be able to kill so many people like this except if they had received special training like her.

    But there shouldn''t be any.

    Nan Hua carefully looked at the road and felt that the bloodstain was rather strange. It looked like the people were running while they were bleeding.

    Bleeding¡­?

    "Luo, I want to see Feng Mo Yue."

    "How about Feng Mo Xing and Feng Mo Yue?" Nan Luo asked the servant as they headed inside.

    The servant scratched the back of his head. "Madam Lu insisted that the one who kill all the servants and her two sons is Miss Feng. However, Miss Feng has been crying and saying that she didn''t know anything. Her face is also very pale."

    They walked into the inner area and heard shouting from a distance.

    "You b*tch! Stop pretending to be pitiful! The one who killed my children must be you! You #$%^&*()!"

    Feng Mo Yue was in front of Madam Lu, crying pitifully with her brother holding her. Feng Mo Xing was even ring at Madam Lu as if he wanted to challenge her and stopped her from getting closer to her sister.

    Even from a distance, it was clear that Feng Mo Yue''s face was pale.

    Nan Luo looked at the acting in front of him, feeling a bit dumbfounded. "This is¡­"

    "It''s quite a mess." Feng Ao Kuai looked at Feng Mo Yue and his eyebrows furrowed. "She looks like she''s sick. Have you called for a doctor?"

    "Yes, we have called. However, Madam Lu insisted that Miss Feng didn''t deserve to see a doctor."

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    Did they have to be that ruthless to a 13 years old girl?

    Just as he was about to say something, they heard harsh coughing and Feng Mo Yue spat out blood. Her already pale face turned even paler as her body fell to her younger brother''s embrace.

    "Sister!" Feng Mo Xing panicked.

    "Call for doctor!" Old Master Feng was feeling irritated.

    "What calling for doctor! She didn''t deserve to have a doctor tend to her¡­.aaaaaaaaaaa!"

    "Shut up!" Old Master Feng was flustered. If word came out that his granddaughter died because of her own mother, where would Feng Family put their face on? He felt that Feng Family hundreds years of history would be lost because of this uncouth woman right now.

 Chapter 373 Why? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 373 Why? (2)</h4>

    "Shut up!" Old Master Feng was flustered. If word came out that his granddaughter died because of her own mother, where would Feng Family put their face on? He felt that Feng Family hundreds years of history would be lost because of this uncouth woman right now.

    Madam Lu felt aggrieved, but she couldn''t say anything.

    "Can I check on her?" Nan Hua asked as she stepped closer. "I''m a doctor''s disciple even though my skill might not be good enough."

    "Yes! You can check her!" Feng Qian Bo agreed right away.

    "No way! What would a child¡­"

    "SHUT UP!"

    Hearing the shout, Madam Lu really didn''t dare to say anything else right now. She could see that even her husband was ring at her. Right now, she felt the most aggrieved. She had lost her two sons and now her husband was not even in her side.

    In fact, Feng Qian Bo was not feeling any better. In one night, he had lost his two children whom he had high hopes for. If not because he didn''t wish to aggravate the situation, he wouldn''t even bother to pay attention to other thing.

    His heart was pierced into smithereens right now.

    Nan Hua crouched beside Feng Mo Yue and checked her pulse. Upon checking, she instantly knew what Feng Mo Yue did to be able to kill those servants and her two younger brother.

    "Miss Feng had lost a lot of Qi and blood. She needs to replenish them." Nan Hua then borrowed a brush and bamboo strip to write some prescription before handing it back.

    The servant looked at Feng Qian Bo and only after Feng Qian Bo nodded did he go to prepare them. At the same time, another doctor had arrived and checked on Feng Mo Yue. His analysis was the same as Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua didn''t bother to stay there as she retreated to the side.

    Nan Luo silently walked closer and wrote several words on Nan Hua''s palm silently. This was one of the few methods ofmunication they had agreed on together to make sure that they couldmunicate silently.

    "What is her real result?"

    "She''s using parasites."

    Parasites?

    Upon recalling what their mother did, Nan Luo was stunned. He didn''t expect that their mother actually left behind the method to control the parasites to her children like this.

    "The one that the Lin Family use?"

    "No."

    Nan Hua didn''t change her expression, but she was looking at Feng Mo Yue with slight pity. If only the young girl was not abandoned here and instead allowed to learn medicine properly, she wouldn''t have harmed herself like this.

    "A different one?"

    "A dangerous one."

    It was not hard for her to guess that Feng Mo Yue used the bugs to control her two younger brother. When the result of the investigation was out, it would be clear that the one who killed the servants were the two children.

    They died when the servants were struggling to kill them.

    How interesting.

    The doctors quickly prescribe medicines while the other people were busy taking care of the servants who were killed. The sheer amount alone was more than enough to make it be a difficult process.

    The children didn''t linger and only pretended to care before leaving one by one. It was not exactly a suitable ce for them.

    Nan Hua and the other two also didn''t stay there. They only looked at Feng Mo Yue, who was escorted back to her quarter with pale face for a moment before leaving. Right now, they didn''t really have anything that they wanted to do in this ce.

    The other children also go back.

    "How''s the result?" Feng Qian Bo asked after several sichen. He was tired and it was alreadyte.

    "Commander Feng, based on the location of the wounds, it''s likely to be done by someone small." The man was troubled. Based on the angle and everything, it would be hard for either Feng Mo Xing or Feng Mo Yue to do it.

    After all, the two of them were taller and their normal attack range was higher.

    Feng Qian Bo furrowed his eyebrows. "You mean that the servants are the one who burn the building?"

    "Yes¡­."

    Prang!

    "Not possible! Why would Jian want to kill the servants!" Madam Lu went hysterical once more. Her finger pointed at the investigator as her heart was filled with heartache. "That shouldn''t be possible!"

    "Madam¡­"

    Prang! Prang! Prang!

    Hearing the sound of broken porcins from Feng Qian Shao''s Residence, Nan Luo shook his head. He had returned after staying there for a limited amount of time because there was really thing that he could do even if he were to stay there.

    "So the one who did it is her?" Nan Luo asked softly.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "The two of them are the only two people with strongest motives. However, their servants imed that they''re in their room at that time. Added with his pitiful body condition and the face that she was unfamiliar to the ce of the two victims, it''s hard to pin the me on them."

    "Smart." Nan Luo was speechless. He faintly recalled the pale face of Feng Mo Yue as he slowly asked, "Will there be any bad side effect for her?"

    "Her lifespan is not much longer than her brother." Nan Hua was calm.

    Nan Luo was stumped.

    "If it''s such a method that allowed her to lose her health and long life, why did she still do it?" Nan Luo was confused.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Luo as if he was seeing an idiot. "Being born as a female meant that you have no real power to speak off. Many of them can only rely on their marriage and totch onto their husband. Because of that, they had to make use of what they have to fight for their need."

    "¡­Can you speak in humannguage?"

    "For her brother."

 Chapter 374 Another Senior Brother

    <h4>Chapter 374 Another Senior Brother</h4>

    Three words to exin.

    And it was all that Nan Luo needed. Traces of pain shed within his eyes when he heard that. How could he not understand something so simple like that?

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Luo. Afraid that this stupid cousin of his still didn''t understand, he continued, "They only have each other to depend on since you can see how their parents are. Do you think it''s possible for them to obtain what they want through normal means?"

    Normal means?

    What kind of normal means would be possible? The only possibility that the two of them would listen to them was if they could change the fundamental of Feng Mo Xing wouldn''t die early.

    But it was impossible unless they could repair the massive damages due to the parasites. The young boy was destined to die young, so Feng Qian Bo wouldn''t want to spend any resources on him.

    The only method that Feng Mo Yue could do was eliminate the two of them.

    "What is it?" Feng Ao Kuai noticed that there was something strange with Nan Luo when he noticed the young boy lowered his eyes.

    Nan Luo shook his head. "It''s nothing."

    He just recalled the conversation he had with Xiao Yan after that incident when Xiao Yun lost her parents. At that time, Xiao Yan clearly told him that he didn''t want to change the image that his sister had about his parents.

    It was the same as what Nan Hua did to him.

    Thus, his mind was reying the scene of when he found her once more.

    ¡­

    On the day he found out everything, it was because he wanted to return home. He had been studying a lot and promised Nan Hua that he would return early to y with her. Because of that, he studied untilte at night and managed to finish everything in time.

    He rushed to his mother''s quarter to y with Nan Hua.

    But what he saw was a scene he would never be able to forget in his entire life.

    A servant from Concubine Qu''s side was holding a bowl filled with some unknown liquid. She was trying to feed his mother the medicine in that bowl. At the same time, Nan Hua was standing between their mother and the servant. Her eyes were filled with determination and hatred that seemed to stem from the bottom of her heart.

    Blood was pouring from one side of her head, covering part of her face. Even though her head must be throbbing and hurt, she was still standing firmly.

    In front of her, Nan Shu Cheng was holding a white porcin bowl. At the edge of the bowl was blood.

    "Father, please don''t ask Mother to drink it!" the young Nan Hua pleaded. She was only eight years old at that time and her voice sounded so desperate as she pleaded.

    That desperate voice broke thest string in Nan Luo''s heart.

    ¡­

    She was already cornered until that point, but she still refused to say anything to him because she didn''t want him to know.

    How stupid.

    But it might have been his mother''s instruction to his sister. After all, his mother wouldn''t want him to stop his study just because he wanted to stay with his mother and twin sister to make sure that his father didn''t bully them.

    At this time, Mu Yan came. "Miss, Traveling Doctor Liu hade and asked for your presence."

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows. Her Master often came to find her but most of the time, he would find the time to search for her grandfather to persuade him first. The time when he directly tried to find her was rare.

    "I''ll be right there." Nan Hua looked at the other two. "I''ll be going first, Luo, Brother Ao Kuai."

    "Take care, Hua''er."

    Feng Ao Kuai also nodded. He then waved his hand and Si Kang procured a Go Board. Upon looking at that board, Nan Luo was speechless. When would he finally find peace without his older cousin pestering him to y Go?

    He had been beaten countless times, alright?!

    Nan Hua headed to the main hall and noticed Traveling Doctor Liu was there. Upon seeing her, his eyes lit up. "Hua''er, wear a hood or something. I''m going to bring you to meet your Senior Brother."

    Seeing Traveling Doctor Liu acting so mysteriously, Nan Hua nodded obediently. She took the hood that Xiao Yun brought with her and wore it. With that, it covered her so that no one would be able to guess that she was First Young Miss Nan.

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked at the back. "Also, please dismiss your shadows."

    "Okay."

    With a wave of her hand, Hou Lin instructed the other shadows to not follow them. Even though their task was to protect Nan Hua, they knew that Nan Hua could easily paralyze them if she wanted to. The best option would be to follow her order.

    It was not like she couldn''t protect herself.

    The two of them didn''t go through the front door but through the side door. Looking at how Traveling Doctor Liu was acting very cautiously, Nan Hua was feeling a bit apprehensive. Her senior brother might be an important person whose whereabouts couldn''t be shown to anyone.

    Soon, they reached a teahouse.

    Traveling Doctor Liu walked straight to the second floor and opened the private room door. "We''re back."

    "You sure take your time."

    The voice of the man wasnguid, yet it carried the trace of arrogance that couldn''t be hidden. As Traveling Doctor Liu stepped to the side, Nan Hua could see that the one in front of her was a man in his thirties with sharp countenance. He exuded an aura that made one find it difficult to look away from him.

    The man moved his line of sight and looked at Nan Hua. The corner of his lips curled up to form a smile. "Your taste is still as peculiar as ever, Master."

    Traveling Doctor Liu was speechless. "This is your junior sister. Her name is Nan Hua. Hua''er, this is your eight senior brother, Qi Kan Tian."

    Qi?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. It was the surname of the Imperial Family in Qi Xi Kingdom, right?

 Chapter 375 Sixth Senior Sister and Eight Senior Brother

    <h4>Chapter 375 Sixth Senior Sister and Eight Senior Brother</h4>

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. It was the surname of the Imperial Family in Qi Xi Kingdom, right?

    Qi Xi Kingdom was one of the two big kingdoms that didn''t border Fei Yang Kingdom directly. In fact, it was located quite far at the northwest that it was very hard for Fei Yang Kingdom to interact directly.

    At least, now.

    Decades ago, Qi Xi Kingdom was one of the biggest kingdom amongst the six kingdoms in the area. It was so powerful that the other five kingdoms decided tounch a joint attack in order to reduce their arrogance and influence.

    During that process, their Emperor and Crown Prince was killed, putting the kingdom in dire states. With only few big cities left, the young prince was forced to take the throne and stabilized the area. Through some methods, they managed to survive and not cease to exist.

    Even though so, the overall power of Qi Xi Kingdom was greatly lowered.

    Qi Kan Tian.

    It was the name of the current emperor of Qi Xi Kingdom¡­ what in the world was he doing in Fei Yang Kingdom?

    Qi Kan Tian arched his eyebrows. "You''re one of the few people who dared to call me directly with my name, Master."

    "Isn''t it only natural for me to call you directly with your name? When I meet you nearly two decades ago, you''re nothing more than a little brat who can only tag behind me."

    "¡­You haven''t changed, Master."

    "Anyway, I don''t think youe to Fei Yang Kingdom just to see me and your two new junior brother and sister, right? I think I haven''t even introduced you to your ninth junior sister and tenth junior brother."

    "There''s no hurry." Qi Kan Tian was calm. He looked at Nan Hua and his eyes scanned on her up and down. The corner of his lips curled up to form a smile. "I never thought that the old general''s granddaughter will be my junior sister."

    "Nan Hua greets Senior Brother Qi." Nan Hua was calm and chose to greet him in ordance to his status as her senior brother. If it was based on his status as an Emperor, Nan Hua knew very well that she would never be able to meet him.

    "Junior Brother Qi," Shan Yu called from the side. "Are you not worried when you swagger into Fei Yang Kingdom like this? You have to go through either Zhang Xu Kingdom or Wei Da Kingdom''s territory in order to get to here."

    Inside the room, there were Shan Yu and also Kuang Shen. While Shan Yu was still as rxed as ever, Kuang Shen had turned into a statue. It was clear that he didn''t even dare to greet Qi Kan Tian in ordance to the way he would usually greet other people because of his status.

    How could he not know the name of the Emperors from other kingdoms?

    "I might be sneaking here, but I didn''te without any reason." Qi Kan Tian smiled. He didn''t seem to be that worried even though he was clearly in his enemies'' territory. The way he conducted himself was truly impable.

    Traveling Doctor Liu narrowed his eyes. "What could be so important to make youe personally?"

    "Naturally, it''s a matter concerning my kingdom."

    While the others were annoyed, Nan Hua was very calm. She actually knew that Qi Kan Tian woulde to Fei Yang Kingdom, but she didn''t know that he was actually her senior brother. He came here in order to meet Emperor Yang Zhou to have a ''talk'' with him.

    She didn''t know the detail of their conversation, but she knew that he did meet with the Emperor and had some agreements.

    It was a very important agreement for the future.

    But the timeline¡­

    Was it really at this time?

    Nan Hua actually didn''t know much about the timeline of some things that happened, especially if it only urred around other people and not Long Qian Xing. The story tended to skip a lot of things unrted to him.

    At this moment, the door opened.

    "Master, you''re back." A somewhat cheerful and light voice traveled from the door.

    Nan Hua raised her head and saw a woman dressed in light blue dress walked in. Based on the way she dressed, she looked like a maidservant. However, the way she walked and behaved showed that she was not afraid of the people inside the room at all.

    In fact, she was very rxed.

    "Hua''er, Ah Shen, this is your Sixth Senior Sister, Qi Xue. Qi Xue, this is your Eleventh Junior Brother, Kuang Shen, and your Twelfth Junior Sister, Nan Hua. Ah, she''s not part of the Imperial Family but bestowed their surname because of some good deed she does." Traveling Doctor Liu exined.

    Qi Xue''s eyesnded on the children in front of her as her eyes twinkled. "So cute!"

    Kuang Shen: "¡­" f*** who in the world would call him cute?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes, feeling that this senior sister of hers might be a bit of a fun person.

    "Nan Hua greets Senior Sister Qi."

    "Don''t be so formal with me." Qi Xue giggled. "I''m already tired with so many things I have to pay attention in the pce. Let me tell you that this brat is the hardest to serve because he always makes a lot of officials cry."

    Qi Kan Tian''s lips twitched. "Qi Xue, do you not believe that I''ll punish you to not have meal if you continue like this?"

    "I know, I know." Qi Xue stuck out her tongue andughed mischievously.

    Looking at the helpless smile on Qi Kan Tian''s face, Nan Hua blinked her eyes. Based on the way Qi Xue greeted Qi Kan Tian, she knew that she was not an imperial concubine. However, it seemed that the rtionship between the two of them was quite special.

    "Alright, now that I have brought these two, can you tell me why you want to meet with these two?"

 Chapter 376 Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 376 Invitation</h4>

    "Naturally, Ie here because I want to see the two brats from Fei Yang Kingdom." Qi Kan Tian leaned backnguidly.

    Traveling Doctor Liu was speechless.

    "You can just send message to Little Four."

    "Fourth Senior Brother would never want to have any interaction with me." Qi Kan Tian let out a faintugh but not borating any further. Instead, he looked at his Master with interest. "Speaking of that, Master, why didn''t you pick more disciple from Wei Da Kingdom? Fifth Senior Brother is the only person from Wei Da Kingdom, right?"

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked at his disciple with indignation. "Do you think that picking disciple is picking cabbage?"

    "I''m only asking."

    Qi Xue let out a faintugh. "How could it be possible for Master to pick from Wei Da Kingdom when their medical ability are the lowest?"

    The others: "¡­"

    "Xue''er, Senior Brother Yu is listening to our conversation."

    Hearing that, Qi Xue immediately shut her mouth and not daring to say anything else. She hadpletely forgotten that Yu Zheng Xi, their fifth senior brother, would be around to watch over them because he was following their Master.

    Yu Zheng Xi was practically the only one amongst Traveling Doctor Liu who came from Wei Da Kingdom. Even though Traveling Doctor Liu had passed Wei Da Kingdom countless times, he rarely stopped and found anyone satisfying.

    In fact, he didn''t meet Yu Zheng Xi in Wei Da Kingdom.

    Qi Kan Tian shook his head and looked at Nan Hua and Kuang Shen. He knew Nan Hua''s background almost immediately just from her name, so he was not that worried. On the other hand, Kuang Shen was a bit¡­

    "Master, are you nning to bring Kuang Shen away?"

    "Yes. I''m heading to Shi Long Kingdom, so I''m going to bring Ah Shen. Unfortunately, I can''t bring Hua''er along." Traveling Doctor Liu felt a bit dissatisfied when he thought that he couldn''t bring Nan Hua along.

    Qi Kan Tian smiled. "You can bring her."

    "How?"

    "You just need to let Great General Nan beat you up in exchange for bringing his granddaughter."

    Traveling Doctor Liu''s lips twitched. Was this really the same person as that young brat who tailed him back in the past? He was not cute at all!

    Qi Xue nearly burst outughing. She poked Qi Kan Tian. "You''re still the same as ever. Big Sister never cease to be surprised of your extraordinary means."

    "..."

    Shan Yu was the calmest of them all. He was listening to what they were talking as he tapped the table. "Do you have something that you want Hua''er and Kuang Shen do?"

    "Miss Nan alone will be enough." Qi Kan Tian then looked at Qi Xue.

    Understanding what he meant, Qi Xue stood up and walked towards Kuang Shen. "Junior Brother Kuang,e with me for a bit. I heard that you''re quite weak when Master take you in and I want to see how you''ll fare after meeting me~."

    Kuang Shen lips'' twitched when he heard that, but he still followed Qi Xue obediently. In any case, he didn''t want to interfere in other people''s business when he was not wanted. The fact that Qi Kan Tian was the Emperor alone already made him afraid of offending him.

    Right now, he was still nothing more than a little brat who couldn''t do anything.

    After they walked out, there were only four people in this spacious room. Nan Hua was a bit curious as to what her senior brother wanted to do when he took out a scroll. It was not the usual bamboo scroll but rather a scroll made out of skin.

    Given the fact that it was hard for them to produce it at this period of time, it was clear that the skin was very expensive.

    Added with the content, it would be priceless.

    "Senior Brother Qi?" Nan Hua asked carefully.

    Qi Kan Tian passed the scroll to Nan Hua. "When youe to Qi Xi Kingdom in the future, you can use this to enter the kingdom. Also, if you ever had any trouble, you''re wee to take refuge in Qi Xi Kingdom."

    Facing the sudden kindness, Nan Hua didn''t respond immediately. She could guess that there must be a reason as to why Qi Kan Tian suddenly showed such a favor to her.

    "What do you want me to do?"

    "It''s¡­"

    After a few minutes, Nan Hua listened to the exnation that Qi Kan Tian gave her. To think that she would be getting involved in the political battle between kingdoms because of her rtionship with Traveling Doctor Liu.

    After a while, Nan Hua nodded. "Alright."

    "Good."

    Qi Kan Tian then looked at Traveling Doctor Liu. "Thank you for introducing her to me. As for Fourth Senior Brother, I would trouble you to inform him in the future."

    Traveling Doctor Liu was speechless. "Do you really think that I can possibly contact him now?"

    "If you meet him."

    "Are you asking me to stay here any longer? Go to the border and meet with that annoying brat."

    Shan Yu shook his head. Their master must be the only one who could call all of them as brats. But it was also true that when their Master first took them in, most of them were still in their teenage or even younger just like this junior sister in front of him. Only a few were already an adult before meeting him.

    "I will,ter."

    Traveling Doctor Liu sighed. "I didn''t make you my disciple just so that you can make use of my connection like this, brat."

    Qi Kan Tian let out a faintugh. "But you didn''t stop me either, Master."

    "Hmph." Traveling Doctor Liu refused to look at this disciple of his.

    Knowing that his Master was indeed feeling a bit displeased, Qi Kan Tian couldn''t do anything. The fact that he was the current Emperor of Qi Xi Kingdom couldn''t change and with him epting Traveling Doctor Liu''s offer to be his disciple back then also meant that he still had rtionship with the other disciples.

 Chapter 377 Another Problem in Feng Family

    <h4>Chapter 377 Another Problem in Feng Family</h4>

    Nan Hua watched as Qi Kan Tian walked out of the room and talked with Qi Xue before they left. On the other hand, Kuang Shen entered the room and took a deep breath.

    She had kept the skin inside her robe and currently thinking for a method to hide it. Hmm, she could sew it to her clothes or something like that. Let her think about it when she got back hometer.

    "Master, are we going to leave right away?"

    "Yes." Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Nan Hua and felt a bit reluctance. Whenever he had to leave his disciple and moved to another ce, he would definitely felt reluctant to part with them. "Hua''er, I''ll be going for maybe a year or two. During my time in Shi Long Kingdom, you have to take care of yourself, understand?"

    "Yes, Master."

    Nan Hua had learned everything that Traveling Doctor Liu could possibly teach her within such a short period of time. How she used her skillter on would be up to her.

    "Also, if you have any difficulties, you can speak with your Fourth Senior Brother." Traveling Doctor Liu coughed. "I already send your information about you to him. As for his identity¡­."

    Nan Hua took the bamboo strip that Traveling Doctor showed to her as her expression changed a bit. Even though it was stated that he had a total of 12 disciples, in the story, not all of them appeared in the end because his role was rather small.

    But now that she had entered his circle, she knew that she would have to meet with them sooner orter.

    In total, there were only two people who genuinely belonged to Fei Yang Kingdom: her and her fourth senior brother. She had never met with him, but his name was not a stranger to her. Probably, she would have a chance to meet with himter on when she entered the battlefield.

    "Hua''er, take a good care of yourself." Shan Yu smiled and patted Nan Hua''s head. "Someday, I''ll take you to see my hometown."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "Okay, Senior Brother Shan."

    "What are you even going to do by showing that ce to her? There''s nothing special there." Traveling Doctor Liu was speechless. He nagged a bit to Nan Hua before he dragged the others to leave with him.

    Staying still in her ce, Nan Hua looked at the bamboo stick that Traveling Doctor Liu gave to her. It seemed that the future battles would be very interesting. To think that the political battle had already started even though the border was still peaceful¡­

    Well, no, not exactly peaceful.

    It was just that Nan Hua didn''t know the details aside from the report that her grandfather received from time to time. She even wondered whether it would be a good thing for her grandfather to show them when the news that circted was a bit less urate.

    Swish!

    Disappearing from her ce, Nan Hua returned to her residence as if there was nothing that happened.

    They would be staying in Wind City for now, so she would need to think about ways to pass the time. Should she head over to Dark Moon Organization Branch once more to give some important lesson to them?

    "Hua''er, you''re back." Nan Luo''s voice sounded like he was going to cry.

    Nan Hua passed a look at the Go Board in front of Nan Luo, instantly understanding why he sounded like a pig that was brought to the ughterer.

    Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows. "It''s your turn."

    "No¡­"

    "If you don''t continue, the game wouldn''t end."

    "I''m already losing more than 15 points! How in the world should I even fight back!" Nan Luo howled terribly.

    Looking at her twin brother, Nan Hua sat beside him. "Let''s y a new game, Brother Ao Kuai."

    "Sure."

    Thus, the children spent their time ying Go.

    A few days passed by in a sh. Nan Hua and the others spent their time to know more about the changes that had urred in Wind City and also the frontline situation. They also knew that Feng Ao Si was unlikely to go back anytime soon because of the perilous condition at the frontline.

    The battle had turned quite fierce that Old Master Nan was also contemting whether it was time for him to return to the frontline or not.

    At the same time, the verdict from Feng Family was out. It was determined that the two children killed their servants and the servants took revenge by setting off fire that killed both children.

    As for why the two children didn''te out, they didn''t know.

    However, the matter was far from over. Having children who were known to be so ruthless, how could Madam Lu possibly survive? Her reputation was going down the drain that Feng Qian Bo even thought of getting a divorce.

    Unfortunately, he didn''t have the chance to do so.

    Madam Lu was caught for poisoning her own daughter by the servants and immediately apprehended. At that time, Madam Lu was already on the verge of despair and naturally couldn''t do anything anymore.

    All she could do was to scream for Feng Mo Yue to die.

    Feng Mo Yue acted like a pitiful little girl who would shrink away whenever Madam Lu said anything. Thus, the servants were leaning towards the young girl. When the verdict was out, it was a death sentence for Madam Lu.

    Feng Qian Bo looked like he was a decade older when he heard it.

    With his household in a mess, his rank was also demoted by his third brother in order to appease the people.

    This made Feng Qian Bo even more depressed.

    "So many things happened in Feng Family¡­" Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Kuai as if asking, ''why are you so unlucky?''

    "It has nothing to do with us." Feng Ao Kuai snorted. He noticed that his Mother was looking in his direction. Understanding her gaze, he frowned. "Mother, do you want to pay a visit to Feng Mo Yue and Feng Mo Xing?"

 Chapter 378 Paying A Visit

    <h4>Chapter 378 Paying A Visit</h4>

    Understanding her gaze, he frowned. "Mother, do you want to pay a visit to Feng Mo Yue and Feng Mo Xing?"

    "The two children have just lost their mother again." Nan Si Qiao furrowed her eyebrows. "Do you think they''ll be fine?"

    Nan Luo really wanted to say that they would definitely be fine. To be able to create such thorough scheme and put Madam Lu down meant that they were not ordinary. But how could he possibly say it in front of Nan Si Qiao?

    Even though Nan Si Qiao was not an ordinary person, she might be disgusted if she found out the method that the two children used. Not to mention, their cruelty when they dealt with this matter was truly one of the kind.

    It was better if they didn''t tell her the truth.

    "How about if we visited her instead, Mother?" Feng Ao Kuai suggested.

    Nan Si Qiao nodded. "That''ll be a good idea. Don''t bully her when you pay a visit, alright?"

    "I won''t, Aunt." Nan Luo smiled.

    Nan Hua also nodded her head. She could see the tail fox on Feng Ao Kuai''s back as he instructed the servants to prepare medicine and some gifts. Even though she didn''t know what Feng Ao Kuai wanted to do, she also wanted to meet with that little girl who caused this mess.

    One wouldn''t be able to think that she was merely 13 years old based on the mess that she had created.

    "Mother, take care of Ah Qian."

    "You''re the one who should be careful."

    "We''ll be fine."

    The three children didn''t talk much as they headed to the residence next door. Having to ride on carriage then alighted again, Nan Luo felt like rubbing his forehead. He didn''t really think that using carriage for such a short visit was necessary.

    "Ao Kuai." Feng Qian Bo looked at the young child and nodded. His face looked extremely haggard as if he had lost all the vitality that previously belonged to a youngmander. Even the servants around them didn''t look too good.

    Behind the three children, their servants lowered their head to prevent them from looking at the people here.

    They better pretended that there was nothing wrong.

    They knew nothing.

    "Second Master Feng." Feng Ao Kuai looked at the man and distanced himself to an appropriate distance. "Has Miss Feng recover?"

    "She''s still inside. You may visit her if you wish, but I hope that you don''t disturb her too much." Feng Qian Bo already had enough headache of the mess that his wife, Madam Lu, created.

    "I understand."

    Feng Ao Kuai knew that Feng Qian Kun was also going to help Feng Qian Bo, but it was not much. The evidence was clear and there were a lot of witness too. It would be very difficult to put Madam Lu in jail with the current situation.

    He led Nan Luo and Nan Hua to the back, following the servants who were assigned toe with them.

    As they came inside, they saw Feng Kang Xiang and his younger brother, Feng Kang Ming. Feng Kang Xiang''s eyes lit up when he saw Feng Ao Kuai. "Brother Ao Kuai, I didn''t expect to see you here."

    Afterwards, Feng Kang Xiang also greeted Nan Luo and Nan Hua politely. They responded appropriately.

    "I want to pay a visit to Feng Mo Yue because my mother is worried for her." Feng Ao Kuai was polite. "Are you going?"

    "Yes." Feng Kang Xiang hesitated for a moment. "Cousin Mo Yue might not be in a good condition. The slot to study in the academy will be given away to my step brothers in exchange of clearing Madam Lu''s name."

    Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows. It seemed that the situation was quite tense at this period of time. "I see."

    "Try not to agitate her. She has been crying a lot." Feng Kang Xiang sighed. "I''ll be going now."

    "Mhm."

    The three of them then proceeded to head over to Feng Mo Yue''s room. There was not even any maidservant tending for her or anyone who would announce their presence. Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows and showed a sign with his hand.

    "None." Nan Hua has the best human''s detecting skill amongst the three of them.

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai nodded and knocked on the door. "Feng Mo Yue, this is Feng Ao Kuai, Nan Luo, and Nan Huaing to pay a visit."

    "You maye in."

    The female voice from inside sounded very fragile and soft, capable of making one felt heartache just from hearing it. As they entered, the thick smell of medicine wafted to their nose. It caused them to unconsciously crease their eyebrows.

    No one would be feeling good when they had to inhale so much medicine.

    Nan Hua''s eyesnded on the incense stick on the table. She had learned how to made them and differentiate the smells from her senior sister back then. Even though it was faint, she could sense the smells that Feng MO Yue had mixed with the medicine.

    A glint shed within her eyes.

    "Cousin Ao Kuai." Feng Mo Yue showed a smile as she sat up on her bed. To be exact, she had just lied down when they entered, so she sat up once more.

    "Mother is worried for you." Feng Ao Kuai was rather direct. He looked around the room before cing the gifts he had prepared on the table. "You should get well soon so she wouldn''t be worried."

    "En. Thank you, Brother Ao Kuai."

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at the girl''s sweet smile as he dismissed the servants after they had put the gifts down. After sensing that they were a considerable distance away, he asked, "Are you going to target your cousins this time?"

    Feng Mo Yue tilted her head. Herrge eyes blinked innocently as if she truly didn''t understand what he was talking about. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Brother Ao Kuai."

 Chapter 379 Asking Question

    <h4>Chapter 379 Asking Question</h4>

    Feng Mo Yue tilted her head. Herrge eyes blinked innocently as if she truly didn''t understand what he was talking about. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Brother Ao Kuai."

    "There''s no one else but the four of us here." Nan Luo pulled the nearby chair. "There''s no need for you to continue lying."

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Young Master Nan." Feng Mo Yue bit her lower lips, looking like a little girl who was being bullied.

    If not for the fact that three of them knew that she was acting, they would not try to question her harshly.

    Nan Hua was not paying attention to them. She instead walked to the incense burner and opened the lid before putting the things on the table. There were several worm like animals squirming there.

    Upon seeing that, Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his eyebrows.

    On the other hand, Feng Mo Yue''s face changed. She looked at Nan Hua in disbelief. "How¡­?"

    "Master taught me." Nan Hua turned around. "They won''t die so easily since you provided enough nutrients for them to live. However, it''s not going to trick doctors who had learned in Zhang Xu Kingdom."

    As treacherous as it might be, these methods were not that umon in Zhang Xu Kingdom. It was also the reason why people were always wary whenever they were talking with people from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    If they identally offended someone who had knowledge of these parasites, they were dead meat.

    1 out 1000 people in Zhang Xu Kingdom was someone who learned how to use these parasites and how to control them perfectly.

    "I see."

    Feng Mo Yue was silent. She looked at Feng Ao Kuai. "Are you going to report me?"

    Her calmness even when her cover was blown baffled Nan Luo. He knew very well that if it was him, he would never be able to calm down so easily when he was facing someone else wo found out about his secret. Looking at the resolute gaze on Feng Mo Yue''s eyes, he felt slight admiration for this ruthless woman.

    Just slightly.

    "Depends on your answer." Feng Ao Kuai looked at his younger cousin. In fact, he and Feng Mo Yue were around the same age and he was only a few months older than this girl. But he always saw himself as someone older than her.

    Feng Mo Yue shook her head. "I''m not that desperate enough."

    "Even though you know that your target will be taken by them?"

    "Can they even take it?" There was a hint of disdain on Feng Mo Yue''s voice when she talked about her cousin.

    Nan Luo was looking at the young girl in front of him with chills. He couldn''t believe that this was the same simple minded girl who was so stupid a few years ago when they came here. At that time, she was nothing more than a pampered young girl who was very impulsive and arrogant.

    Within three years, all of the traces of her naivety and stupidity was wiped out.

    It seemed that Feng Mo Yue didn''t even think too much about her cousins. Aside from Feng Kang Xiang, it was indeed true that her other cousins were not as smart as her and certainly unable to take the benefit so easily.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his cousin. "No more blood?"

    "It''s unnecessary." Feng Mo Yue was calm. Her eyesnded on the parasites that was ced on the table before turning her head to look at Nan Hua. There was a sneer on her mouth. "If I were to use it again, I''ll die, right?"

    Nan Hua stared back at Feng Mo Yue. "Your lifespan is more or less the same as your younger brother."

    "Wait, that thing reduced lifespan?"

    "Mhm."

    Even though human''s lifespan was not fixed, but with their insides wrecked so badly, it would be hard for them to live long. These estimation number was only the estimation of the time left for their organ to hold on despite their badly damaged states.

    Not only that, it was certainly impossible for one to rece the organs in this period of time.

    Nan Luo noticed that Feng Ao Kuai had already obtained the answer that he wanted. Even though Feng Mo Yue didn''t say things clearly, it was obvious from her way of behaving that she would not use the same method she used to her step brothers to deal with her cousins.

    She still had a bottom line in doing things.

    "My turn." Nan Luo tapped the chair. "You do this much for him, but have you ever think that he might not want it?"

    Feng Mo Yue was thinking that they were here to rat her out. Hearing Nan Luo''s question, she was stunned. But right afterwards, she shrugged. "What makes you think that way?"

    "You do things without asking for his opinion." Nan Luo was calm on the surface, but he was actually sweating buckets inside. He didn''t know whether he would be able to get the answer that he wanted. "Do you really think that this is the best thing for him?"

    "The best?" Feng Mo Yue let out a faintugh. "How do you even know that it''s the best when there''s no other option?"

    "Ah?"

    Feng Mo Yue looked at Nan Luo as she could see Nan Hua stood not far behind Nan Luo. For some reason, she felt that the reason Nan Luo asked this question was because there was something that he didn''t dare to ask Nan Hua.

    But even if she thought that way, she didn''t mind answering.

    This same question had troubled her countless times in the past. Before she came to this decision and sacrificed almost everything, she had to repeatedly convince herself to make sure that her belief was not shaken.

    "I don''t need him to feel thankful for me. I don''t need him to know about what I did. I do it because I want to and because I don''t want him to end up like me." Feng Mo Yue''s eyes gleamed. "What do you think I can do in the future aside from relying on my future husband? I don''t have the ability to go against so many people, so I could only slowly influence things in my own way.

    Being locked here with those people who only want to use me. Having to be faced with the reality that I can''t even control my own fate¡­" Feng Mo Yue was silent for a moment. She had tasted despair when she saw that even her own father would not defend her.

    Even though her father used to care for her so much when her mother was still alive. He was now treating her as if she was nothing more than a nuisance.

    She longed for his affection.

    But she was not stupid.

    She only let herself be pampered by the people around her before because she could. Now that she was in this position, it was impossible. She repeatedly hoped but her hope was crushed with every step she took.

    "I only live once and I want to fulfill my mother''s request to me."

 Chapter 380 Stupidâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 380 Stupid¡­</h4>

    Nan Luo looked at the expression on Feng Mo Yue''s face. He was silent for a moment before asking, "Don''t you feel indignant over your fate?"

    "Indignant?"

    Repeating the word, Feng Mo Yue knew very well that she had indeed felt very indignant many times in the past. When her mother was still present, she was the pampered young miss because there was no other girl in Feng Family.

    The family was too strong in Yang.

    But it was only afterwards she came to realization that being born as a girl was not really an advantage. In this era where only men were allowed to work and all she could do was to rely on men to survive, being born as a girl only put her at a disadvantage.

    If one wanted to survive, they had to be crafty.

    It was impossible to live a pampered life as the concubine daughter.

    Her mother once said that she was happy to have Feng Mo Yue. But it was onlyter on Feng Mo Yue came to realization how harsh this world was to concubine daughter.

    Did she want to be born this way?

    Naturally no.

    But she didn''t have a choice. It was not like she could pick where she was born or what kind of parents she could get.

    But she could not forget the warmth that her mother provided to her. Thus, she wanted to fulfil her mother''s wish even if it was thest thing that she could do. Being ambitious in her position would only put her in utter disadvantage because her lower position had long limited her future path.

    Only her brother had the chance.

    Even though his lifespan was now limited, Feng Mo Yue didn''t want her brother to be like her. Just because of such limitation, his future path was blocked and he was not allowed to even do things he wanted to do.

    "Even if I do, what can I do?" Feng Mo Yue''s tone was chilly. "Young Master Feng, are you thinking that I''ll regret my decision if my younger brother ever found out what I did and feel angry instead of thankful?"

    Nan Luo was silent.

    "I don''t mind."

    Hearing the answer, Nan Luo was stunned. He thought that Feng Mo Yue would feel angry if her brother hated her instead of feeling thankful to what she had done. However, Feng Mo Yue was very carefree that it was strange. Even though he was only hearing her saying that, Nan Luo felt strange feeling inside his heart.

    Feng Mo Yue looked towards the window. "I''m the one who do things for him without asking for what he wants. How I do things is naturally different from him. Even if he hates me in the end, I only have a few years left to live. Having to bear his hatred for just a few years is nothing."

    It was nothingpared to having to live countless years of misery even after knowing that she was being used.

    Deep in her heart, Feng Mo Yue knew that there were never many options for her. If she didn''t do this, she knew that the one who would benefit from her marriage would be her two step brothers who always made things difficult for her.

    Thus, she used a different method.

    "Besides, I do it for myself too." Feng Mo Yue simply smiled bitterly but said nothing more. It was also for her selfish desire that she didn''t tell her younger brother. After all, she also didn''t want to be used.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Feng Mo Yue and asked slowly, "Are you sure that you never ask him?"

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Mo Xing''s dream is to be an official." Feng Ao Kuai stripped Feng Mo Yue''s reasoning bare. He sneered. "Do you really think that your action has not considered what your younger brother wants?"

    Feng Mo Yue looked at Feng Ao Kuai. Her light brown eyes seemed to sh with understanding for a short moment. "I didn''t know that you''re so attentive, Cousin Ao Kuai."

    "If I want to survive, I had to be attentive." Feng Ao Kuai was calm.

    Listening to these two, Nan Luo was silently looking at Nan Hua. He had been thinking about the reason as to why Nan Hua would go so far in hiding the matter from him that she sacrificed so much for him. It caused his heart to ache right now.

    Sometimes, there were just things that they couldn''t tell other people.

    Even if it was someone close to you.

    Nan Luo knew very well that it was also Nan Hua''s decision to not tell him back in the past. Even though he could see that she was doing it so that he could focus on his dream, he didn''t want her to go through all that just for him.

    "You don''t have to hide it." Nan Hua was calm. "He knows."

    Feng Mo Yue was stunned. She looked at Nan Hua with disbelief. After talking for so long, her calm andposed fa?ade waspletely destroyed at this very moment. "Impossible. How could he know?"

    "It''s not exactly a secret." Feng Ao Kuai leaned back and turned to look at the window. He had asked Nan Hua whether there were other people back then, but he naturally excluded the little one who was crouching near the window to listen to Feng Mo Yue''s conversation.

    Feng Mo Yue''s expression changed as she turned to look at the window. Tears streamed from the corner of her eyes as she closed her face. "Stupid¡­."

    Nan Hua was silently watching them.

    She used to have someone whom she would not mind sacrificing everything too. A person whom she treated as the closest person to her. But it was precisely that person who shattered everything Nan Hua thought she has.

    The one and only person whom Nan Hua ever trusted with her entire heart ended up plunging a knife to her chest, nearly killing her.

 Chapter 381 A Deal

    <h4>Chapter 381 A Deal</h4>

    Feng Ao Kuai allowed Feng Mo Yue to calm down for some time.

    They didn''t press her to answer and the figure at the window was also a bit clueless about what he was supposed to do. Nan Luo proceeded to push the window open then dragged the young boy inside.

    Feng Mo Xing might be a big bigger than children of his age, but his strength was far below Nan Luo. It made it easy for him to drag the young boy inside.

    Thud!

    "Don''t make noise. I''ll kick you out againter." Nan Luo was nonchnt.

    Feng Mo Xing, who was scratching the back of his head, was speechless by Nan Luo''s words. He felt that they could actuallymunicate with him staying outside rather than dragging him here.

    "You shouldn''t have listen in," Feng Mo Yue said angrily to her younger brother.

    "I want to know." Feng Mo Xing pursed his lips. He knew that his older sister didn''t have any martial arts, thus it made it easy for him to eavesdrop on her. However, his older sister had always been very careful when she did things.

    It was always very covert.

    Making it very difficult for him to even caught her on scene.

    Feng Mo Yue red at her younger brother before turning her head to look at the others. Her eyes reddened a bit, making her look rather pitiful. However, the gaze filled with determination and conviction made it hard to associate her with a weak young girl.

    "Tell me, what''s your goal?"

    "I just want to ask question." Nan Luo had no other motive. It was harder for him to interrogate his twin sister, so he better asked someone else who was in simr position. He just wanted to be able to understand his twin sister better to make sure that he would not make the same mistake as before.

    Never ever in his entire life he would allow his sister to do the same thing as the one in the past again.

    He would never allow it.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at the two of them. The corner of his lips curled up to form a smile. "Help Kang Xiang to enter military."

    Feng Mo Yue arched her eyebrows. "Cousin Ao Kuai, you''re quite biased."

    "You didn''t need my concern."

    "True."

    Humming lightly, Feng Mo Yue looked at her older cousin with a bit of aplicated feeling. Back in the past, she had tried to get close to him many times. However, it was hard because he didn''t even give her face or even the slightest bit of chance for her to get close to him.

    This always made her extremely annoyed.

    But now that she knew that Feng Ao Kuai was actually watching them in secret, she felt a bit conflicted. He knew what she was doing and what her n was, but he still acted as if it was nothing in front of him and even willingly talked with her about it.

    For some reason, she felt like a student in front of her teacher.

    A naughty student thought that she could hide her action in front of her teacher because she was doing it covertly. But as it turned out, the teacher was actually watching her action intently.

    It was only because the teacher was unwilling to reveal her out that he was staying silent.

    That was what Feng Mo Yue felt right now.

    "I''ll do it."

    For Feng Mo Yue, it was not difficult. The one with the best qualification to use the slot to the academy was indeed Feng Kang Xiang. However, Feng Kang Xiang didn''t want it and instead wanted to give it away to others.

    It wouldn''t be hard for Feng Mo Yue to convince her father through some methods.

    "Good."

    "Last one."

    Nan Hua was looking at Feng Mo Yue. "I want a favor from both of you."

    "What favor?"

    "Depends." Nan Hua narrowed her eyes. "Do you want to live longer?"

    The two siblings were silent. The way they looked at Nan Hua seemed as if they were looking at a fraud.

    "It''s impossible." Feng Mo Yue furrowed her eyebrows.

    "It''s not, but the medicine is rare. It wouldn''t help you that much either and could only prolong a few months to a few years." Nan Hua had found several precious herbs during her time training. She had concocted several medicines that was useful for usage.

    There were also a batch of poison that she hid.

    "I want it." Feng Mo Yue would be lying if she said that she didn''t want it. When she was using the parasites that her mother left behind, she had read the note that her mother left to her repeatedly. The fact that she wouldn''t be able to live for long had rendered her unable to put it into action many times.

    But after some time, she finally gritted her teeth and made herself to do it.

    Now that she was told that it was possible for her to recover some of her lost lifespan, she wanted it.

    "What kind of favor do you want from me?"

    Nan Hua didn''t immediately answer and looked at the young boy. Feng Mo Xing was stunned to see that Nan Hua was staring at him. He looked down and stammered as he answered, "I¡­ I want it too."

    "Not now, but a favor in the future." Nan Hua stayed calm as she observed the two siblings. "A favor that will be within the scope of your capability and not putting you in any disadvantage. It might need you to work hard, though."

    "Work hard is nothing." Feng Mo Yue had been nning this for months and had been acting for close to three years already. As long as she could achieve her goal, she knew that it was worth it.

    Nan Hua nodded and waved her hand. Two bottles were procured.

    Thunk!

    "The pill inside can be eaten anytime you want. You can choose now orter when your condition worsened. It didn''t make much difference."

    Feng Mo Yue looked at the bottle and opened it. The fragrant medicinal smell spread from the pill. She took it and swallowed without hesitation. "Now orter made no difference, so I pick now."

    Seeing what his sister did, Feng Mo Xing followed without hesitation.

 Chapter 382 People Can Change

    <h4>Chapter 382 People Can Change</h4>

    Seeing what his sister did, Feng Mo Xing followed without hesitation.

    Feng Ao Kuai watched what the two of them did. He arched his eyebrows. "So decisive?"

    "If I''m not decisive, how do you think I can do what I did?" Feng Mo Yue asked back.

    Nan Hua nced outside and walked to the table, cleaning the mess of the parasite by putting them back to the incense burner. Naturally, she would not make a low level mistake of touching these things directly.

    "Let me throw you out now." Nan Luo walked to Feng Mo Xing and threw him out of the window.

    Feng Mo Yue''s lips twitched. She really wanted to ask Nan Luo to treat her brother gently but found no words came out. After all, she had agreed to help them after they unmasked her like that.

    "We should go now." Feng Ao Kuai was still watching Feng Mo Yue. "I hope you don''t regret your decision, Mo Yue."

    Hearing the way Feng Ao Kuai called her, Feng Mo Yue''s eyes shed in surprise. She watched as the three children walked out as her body slipped on the bed. Having to face the three of them had exhausted her mental strength.

    She felt as if she was facing her father who was multiplied by 100 times.

    That was how much the pressure she felt when she was facing the three children who looked like they were still wet behind the ears.

    The words from Feng Ao Kuai echoed in her ear.

    Regret?

    Feng Mo Yue let out a faint derisiveugh. She only had two choices. Between living a miserable but long life or live a short but fulfilling life where she was in charge of her own fate.

    She chose thetter.

    Her eyesnded on the small bottle in her hand. She didn''t know much about medicine, but she knew that it was a good thing when she opened the bottle just now. Even though she didn''t know what kind of favor Nan Hua would ask in the future, she would not worry about it.

    ¡­

    The three children returned to Feng Qian Shao''s Residence.

    Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua. "That medicine is expensive, right? Why do you give it so easily to them?"

    "It''s not." Nan Hua was calm. She had managed to make several of them and only put two of them in bottle because she had something to ask from those two brats. Even though there was a rare ingredient, she managed to find many of them at the higher grounds in Xia Mountains Range.

    It was indeed in a dangerous location.

    But it was nothing for her.

    As long as she could go to the location, she would be able to harvest arge amount of the medicine. Thus, Nan Hua was not worried about it.

    "Still, why are you asking for a favor?"

    "Favor is the hardest thing to pay." Nan Hua was calm.

    Nan Luo snorted. "What if they forget about what you say now? Won''t it make you waste your effort on them, Hua''er?"

    "It didn''t matter."

    Seeing how nonchnt Nan Hua was, Nan Luo was speechless. He scratched the back of his head and felt a bit exasperated. "I can''t understand why you choose to help them when you clearly see how ruthless they can be."

    The three of them had long known that Feng Mo Xing was involved in the first incident. Even though it looked like the fire was started by the servants, it was impossible for there to be marks of a child''s footprints and hands.

    Thus, they knew that Feng Mo Xing was there.

    After all, Feng Mo Yue was not that familiar with the route.

    "People can change." Nan Hua was calm. She had no intention of getting close to those two nor judge whether what they did was correct or not. If she had to judge someone, it would have definitely started from herself.

    The number of people who died in her hands alone was uncountable.

    "She still has bottom line." Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Luo. "Are you thinking that she shouldn''t have done that?"

    "I never said something like that." Nan Luo was not stupid. The moment he said yes, he was sure that Feng Ao Kuai would begin several incense of sticks of time lecture about the condition in Feng Family. In any case, he was not bored to the point of judging what they did.

    As long as it didn''t affect him, he didn''t actually care that much.

    Call him cold blooded or selfish, but it was impossible for him to care for other people who had no rtion to him that much. He was not close to either Madam Lu, her children, nor the two siblings who enacted their revenge. Thus, he only watched as a bystander.

    "I see."

    Nan Luo could feel the mocking in Feng Ao Kuai''s gaze. He felt a bit ufortable. "Does it mean that if you''re forced into a corner, you''ll grow ruthless?"

    "No."

    "Then¡­"

    "It''ll depend on who it is." Nan Hua faintly recall her hellish training back in her original world once more. At that time, the children were all thrown into a situation where they had to kill to survive. Those who tried to hide and sneak out or unable to pick up the weapon all died.

    It was clear that even if there were a lot of children, the only one who could survive were those who were strong willed enough.

    There was no one who was truly strong from the very beginning. Having to face a situation where life and death mattered, no one could stay truly calm. When one is cornered, they just have two choices either to surrender or stay strong. And those standing firm were the ones who didn''t have any other choice but to stay strong.

    "As long as Mo Xing is alive, Mo Yue will not cross the bottom line." Feng Ao Kuai nced at Nan Luo. "That''s her only lifeline."

 Chapter 383 Empress Dowager Haiâ€™s Death

    <h4>Chapter 383 Empress Dowager Hai¡¯s Death</h4>

    Nan Luo was stunned. "How do you know?"

    "I know someone who''s simr to her."

    "Who?"

    Feng Ao Kuai nced at Nan Luo but didn''t even bother to answer. He felt that it would be difficult for him to even trying to answer Nan Luo when this brat didn''t even have the clue of what he was talking about.

    "Aunt is still worried," Nan Hua reminded.

    "I''ll go visit her."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Luo scratched the back of his head. He turned to look at Nan Hua. "I didn''t know Cousin Ao Kuai actually care for Kang Xiang that much."

    When he heard what Feng Ao Kuai asked from Feng Mo Yue, he was rather surprised. After all, he didn''t see their interaction that much. Even if there was any, it was very brief and rarely happened.

    Nan Hua shook her head. "It''s just useful."

    "Huh?"

    Watching Feng Ao Kuai''s back, Nan Hua didn''t exin more to Nan Luo. If Nan Luo was a bit smarter, he would have realized that Feng Ao Kuai was not that kind of a person. He was someone who would use other people for his benefit.

    But she didn''t say it to Nan Luo.

    It would be better for him to find out the reason on his ownter.

    The three of them ceased talking about the matter and went their separate ways. They didn''t really want to do anything today but to digest and think about what they nned to do next.

    That day passed by quietly.

    It was the next morning that they got another piece of news.

    "Empress Dowager Hai had passed away?" Nan Luo asked in confusion as he looked at his grandfather during their morning spar. "Who is it, Grandpa?"

    Bletak!

    "How did you forget about her?" Old Master Nan was exasperated when he heard Nan Luo''s question. It seemed that this brat truly didn''t listen to the lessons that well to the point that he forgot.

    "But I really don''t¡­ ah!"

    Bletak!

    Feng Ao Kuai ignored Nan Luo and focused on his training. His progress was the slowest because he still focused more on his personal mind training as he was more inclined to be a strategist. Because of his different goal, the standard that Old Master Nan set up for him was a bit different.

    "Second prince''s mother," Nan Hua said softly.

    Nan Luo, who was about to get hit once more, finally recalled why he found the name familiar. Four years ago, he participated in something called problems in the pce. At that time, he had been thinking about the strongmander who was on the second prince''s side.

    He knew that they were from his mother.

    But he just forgotten their name.

    "Ah, Commander Hai, right?" Nan Luo asked.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    Old Master Nan scoffed. "She''ll be buried in Kuai City, which is located at the north of Wind City."

    "It''s a bit far from here." Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows. "Wait, are we going to go there? I don''t think Hai Family had that good of rtionship with you, Grandpa."

    "They don''t." Old Master Nan was calm.

    "Then¡­"

    "However, I would like you to head to Kuai City."

    "Why?" Feng Ao Kuai finally stopped staring at the Go board in front of him and paid attention to what Old Master Nan was about to say. He thought that it was another uninteresting matter, but if it was rted to them leaving again.

    That would be something that was very interesting.

    "I don''t trust them." Old Master Nan took out a bamboo stick and the others quickly read the content inside.

    Nan Hua''s eyes were deep. Those people who were bothering Dark Moon Organization came from Yi Wa Organization, a small organization under Hai Family. She was thinking of paying them a visit, but it seemed that her grandfather''s order would allow her to meet them on the way instead.

    That was pretty good too.

    Nan Luo snorted. "I see. What identity do you want us to go there? I don''t think we''ll be able to go with you, Grandpa."

    "No, I got another mission." Old Master Nan scowled. He actually wanted to head over to Kuai City, but he got another mission to head over to another city nearby because of the riots that urred there.

    The other generals andmanders were mostly busy.

    Nan Family had been staying silent all this time. It was time for the army that once shook the world to rise up to the surface once more.

    "Hua''er, how about if we ask your Master?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "Master had left to Shi Long Kingdom."

    Nan Luo: "¡­"

    "No one left?"

    "No."

    Even though she had be Traveling Doctor Liu''s disciple, she had no intention of following him everywhere. Now that she had learned almost everything he could teach her, she didn''t really need to have him around her anymore.

    As for protection¡­

    She had her own force.

    Feng Ao Kuai tapped the table. His eyes were looking towards the direction of the residence nearby. "One of the concubines that Third Master Feng took is from Hai Family."

    "¡­The one whoe to bother your mother?"

    "Yes."

    Nan Luo was staring at Feng Ao Kuai as if saying that his Feng Family took everyone problematic. Not long ago, it was the problem in Second Master Feng and now, it was the Third Master Feng''s turn.

    Seeing the gaze from Nan Luo, Feng Ao Kuai chose to ignore him.

    It was not like he was the one influencing his uncles to take their wives like this. When he came to understand things, they were all already married and their residence was already a mess.

    This might be the reason why Feng Family hadn''t been able to grow that much for the past several decades.

    Even if there was someone great, their internal problems were too many.

    "Will she even try to head over to Kuai City?"

    "She will." Nan Hua was the one who answered this time.

 Chapter 384 Tagging Along

    <h4>Chapter 384 Tagging Along</h4>

    "How do you know?" Nan Luo was curious.

    Nan Hua didn''t answer immediately. Not only she knew why Concubine Hai would head over to Kuai City, she also knew what the Hai Family was nning over there. In fact, it was such an obvious matter that she remembered very clearly.

    Old Master Nan flicked his grandson''s forehead. "Go and prepare. Ao Kuai will take care of the rest."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    Asking permission from his uncle to let them tag along was something that Feng Ao Kuai found easy to do. He could simply say that Old Master Nan would leave and that he didn''t trust Second Master Feng while Nan Si Qiao was unsuitable because she would be busy taking care of Feng Ao Qian.

    That way, he could raise Feng Qian Kun''s ego while cajoling him to agree.

    With several ns in his mind, Feng Ao Kuai departed directly. Nan Luo also hurried to the back in order to prepare all of his belongings.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua was still standing on her ce.

    "Hua''er."

    "Grandfather," Nan Hua called back. She felt her grandfather''s aged hand petted her head tenderly. Her eyes stared in the direction where her grandfather was standing as he looked in her direction. There was affection and tenderness in his eyes, along with the helplessness that he couldn''t help but shown.

    "Whatever you n to do, be careful, Hua''er."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    Watching his granddaughter''s small back, Old Master Nan felt uneasy and unwilling. If only it was possible, he really didn''t want his granddaughter to be the one to stand at the front and deal with all of those.

    However, his two grandsons were indeed not too suitable.

    Nan Luo was too straightforward. If he were to try interacting with them, there was no one who would know when he would end up dying.

    Feng Ao Kuai might be scheming, but he didn''t have the necessary capabilities to lead them yet. It would take a few more years before he was ready to take over what Old Master Nan held in his hand.

    "Hou Lin, send more people to follow them. Hou Liang, you''re going with me." Old Master Nan''s eyes shed with ruthlessness. "We''re going to crush those rebels."

    "YES!"

    ¡­

    The preparation itself didn''t take long. The three of them could follow the group of Feng Qian Kun and the others easily.

    "I never thought that he will care for a concubine that much." Nan Luo blinked his eyes. From what he knew, concubine held extremely low position and would not be able to hold that much position in the household. Well, the only exception was if the concubine was the daughter of someone with high position.

    And considering Feng Qian Kun''s personality, it was unlikely for him to put a concubine into his heart. He would rather use them for his personal benefit.

    Especially since he had quite a firm position in Wind City now.

    "Concubine Hai has a rather good background." Feng Ao Kuai closed the window to stop him from listening to the two brats'' conversation from the other carriage. "She has two children."

    "More like she has twins." Nan Luo scoffed. For the past day, he kept on hearing the chatters of the twins from the other carriage. He couldn''t understand why those two couldn''t stay quiet and kept on making ruckus.

    He thought that they were still young.

    But upon recalling that they were already 10 years old, Nan Luo no longer think that way. He was sure that he was not that problematic when he was at that age.

    If Old Master Nan knew what he was thinking, he would be beaten senseless because Old Master Nan felt that the brat was even more worrisome.

    "Don''t want to try getting along with them?"

    "No need."

    Nan Luo stretched his hand. "After we''re out of Han Zhong City, why do I feel that we keep on encountering unnecessary trouble one after another?"

    "You don''t have to interact with them if you don''t want to." Feng Ao Kuai was rather calm. He didn''t like that twins, who were very different from Nan Luo and Nan Hua. The two of them were very pampered and arrogant.

    Added with their willfulness and craftiness, dealing with them was never easy.

    "I won''t."

    Thus, when it was time for the carriage to stop, Nan Luo didn''t even try to stay outside for a long time and headed inside to rest. He simply imed that he was tired. With Xiao Yan guarding the door to his tent, the twins wouldn''t dare toe in.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua was staying inside the carriage with Xiao Yun tending to her. She looked at her maidservant as she silently passed a bamboo stick. "Stay here and pass this to Cousin if hee."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Xiao Yun had long gotten used to Nan Hua''s coldness. She didn''t mind it all and continued to serve Nan Hua wholeheartedly. Even though Nan Hua would not trust her with everything, Xiao Yun was satisfied with what Nan Hua had let her knew.

    Swish!

    As Nan Hua disappeared, Feng Ao Kuai was busy dealing with the other twins. The two of them headed over to bother him.

    "Cousin Ao Kuai, I didn''t think that youe here just to apany us." The older one of the twins, Feng Kang Sao said with a smile.

    The younger one, Feng Kang Sun, nodded in agreement. "Cousin, why are you staying silent all the time and stare at the Go board? There''s no one who would y that with you."

    "Come with us to y, will you?"

    "Yes, let''s go and y."

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at the twins calmly. "The journey is still long. You should rest when you can."

    "What do you mean by rest when we can?" Feng Kan Sao pursed his lips. "Cousin, you just didn''t want to y with us, right?"

    "Why are you not saying anything?" Feng Kang Sun stretched his hand to grab Feng Ao Kuai, but the boy shifted his sitting position to the side to evade it.

    After evading the grab, he stood up and looked at the twins. "I''m going to rest."

 Chapter 385 A Short Interruption

    <h4>Chapter 385 A Short Interruption</h4>

    After evading the grab, he stood up and looked at the twins. "I''m going to rest."

    The twins, Feng Kang Sao and Feng Kang Sun, looked at Feng Ao Kuai with indignation. They looked at each other before running to their mother toin about this matter.

    "They''re bothering you again?" Nan Luo asked when he saw Feng Ao Kuai entered the tent.

    "Yeah."

    "Tired?"

    Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes shed with a cold light, making Nan Luo unable to get close to him. After all, Nan Luo knew that whenever Feng Ao Kuai was in this state, it would be better for him to run far away. If he couldn''t run, it was better for him to shut his mouth for good.

    However, Nan Luo was a bit confused just what made Feng Ao Kuai in bad mood.

    It was impossible for the two brats to make Feng Ao Kuai lose, right? They were certainly not capable to make this annoying boy irritated.

    "Did someonee?"

    "Hua''er left."

    Hearing that, Nan Luo was speechless. He had long known that his twin sister would often depart in the middle of the night without leaving any trace. If not for some asion where he tried to look for her and got message from Xiao Yun, he would never know that Nan Hua actually had left so many times.

    Feng Ao Kuai didn''t search for Nan Hua direction but he asked Si Kang to find her. However, what was given to him was merely a bamboo stick that told him that Nan Hua was leaving and that he had to help her cover it up.

    He felt a bit irritated.

    After all, there were a lot of guards who came with them from Wind City and many of them were powerful martial artist. However, Nan Hua still left without alerting them in the slightest bit.

    Even the four guards who were staying close to Nan Hua''s carriage didn''t sense anything amyss.

    He began to wonder whether he could be of use to her now.

    "Again? Is there someone following us?" Nan Luo asked.

    "Several people are watching." Feng Ao Kuai didn''t know if there was anyone who followed them. However, he had sensed that there were several people who were watching them right now.

    Hmm, their number had decreased by one.

    Normally, Nan Hua would let the people who watched them off because she didn''t want to show her skill. But this time, she made a move by herself.

    Feng Ao Kuai felt that he had somehow missed something important.

    "Just rest and ask herter. Also, try not to bring your aunt inside when shee tointer."

    "She''s not my aunt." Feng Ao Kuai''s tone was cold. The only person who would be acknowledged as his aunt would be the legal wife of Feng Qian Kun and not his concubines.

    Nan Luo waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t care and just wanted to rest for the night. Whoever was causing ruckus at that night would be dealt by Nan Hua.

    ¡­

    Swish!

    Thud!

    Another man fell down on the ground. Nan Hua stood silently in the middle of the forest under the shadow while looking at the group of people who were subdued. She was using the soft approach this time as not even a single one of them died tonight.

    "Master," a man kneeled in front of her while the others didn''t even realize that there was someone else helping them.

    She only revealed a bit of her presence and the leader immediately noticed.

    Upon seeing the badge that Nan Hua showed, the man didn''t dare to ask anything and immediately refrained from even looking. If he dared to show even the slightest bit of disrespect, he might even lose his life.

    This was a badge that Nan Hua asked Si Mo Fan to make. It would be inconvenient for her to not having any identity when dealing with other people around. Thus, she would take the role of one of the tenth experts around Si Mo Fan.

    They were all coded with number.

    Nan Hua leisurely took the number 9.

    When they saw this badge, all members from Dark Moon Organization would refrain from looking and immediately bowed. They were not even allowed to know the identity of these holders and only knew that they were someone whom they could not offend in their entire life.

    With the shadow covering Nan Hua, no one would be able to see her true appearance.

    "They''re from Yi Wa Organization. Find out why they''re attacking Dark Moon."

    "Yes!"

    If Nan Hua had to say, she didn''t want to make a move on her own. However, she heard the report of causalities around this area had increased rapidly. There were other organization who was preventing the Dark Moon Organization to operate within Kuai City and the area around it.

    Since her men would take a long time and a lot of manpower to deal with them, Nan Hua simply stepped forward to take care of this matter.

    She had to be able to infiltrate Kuai City and to be able to finish her objective, she would need Dark Moon Organization members to operate there. It was out of her expectation that they were moving this fast.

    Well, she didn''t know the exact timeline of each event.

    And it was only after she heard the news that she knew that she didn''t have much time left for her preparation this time.

    The people there recognized the badge, so they didn''t dare to get close to therge tree and only stayed in their ce. They only knew that the voice sounded unfamiliar, a bit low yet at the same time, it was filled with ruthlessness.

    Nan Hua obviously changed her voice before she talked to them. There was no way she would let them knew that the one who was leading them was actually a young girl. She knew various method to change her voice anyway. It was easy.

    "Master Jiu (Nine), would you like us to establish ourselves in Kuai City?" the man asked carefully.

 Chapter 386 Whoever is Your Enemy Will Suffer Greatly

    <h4>Chapter 386 Whoever is Your Enemy Will Suffer Greatly</h4>

    "No. Stay at the background. No need to disclose your real identity." Nan Hua waved her hand and looked at the pile of corpses at the side. Her subordinates were working efficiently to exhort all kind of information that they could.

    Staying there, Nan Hua was calm and waited for them to finish.

    "I didn''t know Yi Wa Organization think so highly of Dark Moon Organization." Nan Hua chuckled.

    Her subordinate turned to look at direction where Nan Hua was located but refrained from saying anything. He didn''t actually see her because all he could see was a figure shrouded in the shadow. In truth, Dark Moon Organization had be the biggest underworld organization in Fei Yang Kingdom. Because of this reputation and im, there were not many people who wanted to have any rtionship with Dark Moon Organization.

    They feared this scary organization.

    At the same time, there were a lot of request, especially assassination request.

    "Master Jiu, we have finished."

    "Deal with the body. I want you to enter Kuai City before I arrived." Nan Hua was calm. "You have one day."

    Swish!

    The men were speechless when they heard the request. While they knew that Nan Hua had another identity, only a few people knew that she was actually First Young Miss Nan. Most of them would never know in their entire life. They only knew that there was a young leader who would lead them in Kuai City.

    Amongst this group, only one person, who was the leader of the group, knew Nan Hua''s real position but not identity.

    "One day?" one of them asked in low voice.

    "Yes."

    "Is it possible?"

    "Just work hard on your identity for the entire night."

    Thus, a group of people were having a sleepless night in order to prepare an identity that would allow them to enter Kuai City.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile.

    Nan Hua reached her carriage calmly.

    At this time, Xiao Yun woke up and upon seeing that it was Nan Hua, she shifted her position and bowed respectfully.

    "Miss."

    "Rest." Nan Hua sat on the chair and makeshift bed. Her clear dark obsidian eyes shifted and then passed a bamboo stick to Xiao Yun. "Watch over them when we''re inside."

    Xiao Yun''s eyes shed as she nodded solemnly.

    Not far from her, Mu Yan was still sitting near the door. She was the one who got the first shift to guard. Sensing movement from inside, Mu Yan peeked but only saw Xiao Yun sent her some signals.

    Seeing that, Mu Yan nodded in understanding.

    Nan Hua didn''t bother with these two anymore. Sheid down on her makeshift bed as she closed her eyes and slept.

    The night passed quietly.

    But the day was annoying.

    Feng Kang Sao and Feng Kang Sun bothined to their mother about how Feng Ao Kuai refused to y with them. Thus, Concubine Hai confronted Feng Ao Kuai to talk about this matter in the morning.

    "Ao Kuai, I heard that you treated my sons rudely?" Concubine Hai asked upfront.

    Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows. He looked at Concubine Hai as his lips curled up to form a sneer. Did she think that he was nothing more than a child, so he wouldn''t understand if she didn''t say so openly like that?

    "Kang Sao and Kang Sun wanted to y, but I don''t think it''ll be appropriate." Feng Ao Kuai dusted the nonexistent dust on his clothes before putting his hand on the back. "We''re going to pay our respect to Empress Dowager Hai who had just passed away. There''s no time to waste for ying."

    In other words: why did you head over to Kuai City if not to pay your respect?

    Concubine Hai narrowed her eyes. She had just realized that the reason why Old Master Feng treated Feng Ao Kuai different from others was not because of his father. It was all solely because this brat was worth it.

    "Kang Sao and Kang Sun are still young. As an older brother, you should have reminded them in kinder tone."

    "Young?" Feng Ao Kuai''s lips curled up to form a sneer. "When I was at their age, I have already head to the frontline to watch the war in order to learn more. I don''t think that I can say that they''re still young, Concubine Hai."

    Listening to what Feng Ao Kuai said, Concubine Hai''s face turned blue. She turned around, intending to ask for her husband to help.

    However, Feng Qian Kun had already instructed the servants to pack up and depart. "We''re running out of time. His Highness the second prince will reach Kuai City faster than us."

    "But¡­"

    "Not now."

    Concubine Hai noticed her husband''s face and gritted her teeth. She knew very well that this look on his face was telling her that there was no time for her willfulness. Even if they wanted to reprimand Feng Ao Kuai, they couldn''t do it here but onlyter.

    Thus, they didn''t bother with the three children anymore.

    In the carriage, Nan Luo sighed. "I didn''t expect her to actually talk with you directly."

    "Hai Family might be a prestigious family, but not everyone within family is worthy to be part of the family." Feng Ao Kuai sneered. He tapped the chair where he sat. "In any case, they wouldn''t bother with us for the time being."

    "Does it worth it for you to speak to her rudely?"

    "Mhm." Feng Ao Kuai closed his eyes. "Third Master Feng knew."

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes, realizing that Feng Ao Kuai was actually telling him that there was no point in hiding it. It was not like Feng Ao Kuai was hiding his real personality or capabilities.

    But of course, he never revealed the full extent of what he could do.

    "Whoever is your enemy will suffer greatly."

    Feng Ao Kuai opened his eyes and passed a look at Nan Hua. If his enemies would suffer in his hand, Nan Hua''s enemies would never even know who they actually offended when they suffered.

 Chapter 387 Kuai City

    <h4>Chapter 387 Kuai City</h4>

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and looked at her cousin. "In the future, we won''t be able to ride the same carriage again."

    "Ah?" Nan Luo was stunned, then he recalled that Nan Hua was almost 13 years old. Even though women became an adult when they were 15, they had to start paying attention a few years before they reached that age. That way, there wouldn''t be anyone who would be talking bad about them.

    "Hua''er can just disguise yourself." Feng Ao Kuai was not worried.

    Nan Hua nodded faintly then looked outside the carriage. Now that she was growing up, it would soon be the time for her to go back to the Capital City and faced those people again. Staying with her grandfather was never a long term solution.

    It was merely temporary.

    Closing her eyes, Nan Hua silently thought about her next move.

    ¡­

    The journey to Kuai City took a short time because everyone was in a hurry. The city itself was in mourning atmosphere since Hai Family was the overlord in this quite small city.

    After the mistake that Empress Dowager Hai made, she was punished repeatedly. Around two years ago, she was sent to Kuai City and had been staying here since then. Even though Kuai City was Hai Family turf, there were a lot of people who would be trying so hard to make sure that they would not do anything overboard.

    That way, Empress Dowager Hai didn''t exactly live a pampered life here.

    And not long ago, she finally passed away.

    Nan Hua looked at the city from inside the carriage. The people there wore light color as if they were all mourning. However, it was clear that some of them were still busy with their usual activities.

    For most of them, the death of Empress Dowager Hai worth nothing.

    "I can''t see them as people who are mourning," Nan Luo muttered.

    "Most of them have never even seen Empress Dowager Hai. Her reputation is not exactly the best either." Feng Ao Kuai himself had never met Empress Dowager Hai, so he didn''t have any emotion when talking about that woman.

    "But they''re wearing mourning clothes?"

    "His Highness the Second Prince should arrive tomorrow. If he thought badly of you because you didn''t mourn with him, it''ll be disastrous."

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    In other word, they were simply wearing mourning clothes to show face and not because they actually wanted to.

    "Hai Family Residence is over there."

    Nan Luo looked at the building and blinked his eyes. "Are you sure it''s not a pce?"

    "It''s indeed named after Empress Dowager Hai. Even though she''s a woman, she''s still the mother of a prince." Feng Ao Kuai still remembered plenty of his history lesson from before. Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t want to make himself look bad by mistreating Empress Dowager Hai, so he sent her here.

    The name was house arrest, and it did look a bit morous from outside. It was just, the pce was a bit dull from inside.

    Hai Family Residence was right beside it and at some point of time, they merged the pce and the residence. After all, it was only separated by some walls before. This was why this ce turned to be really big by now.

    "I see."

    The carriages stopped.

    Feng Qian Kun was the first to alight and talked to the servants there. A man came forward to wee him and talked while the others got out of the carriages one by one.

    "Don''t talk unless it''s necessary."

    "I know." Nan Luo rolled his eyes. Did his cousin think that he was so stupid so as to run his mouth around when he was in other people''s territory? He was not that brainless.

    The man finally put his attention to the children. He cupped his hand. "My name is Hai Fa Xia. It''s nice to meet you, Second Young Master Feng."

    "Feng Ao Kuai greets Mr. Hai." Feng Ao Kuai was being polite. He quickly introduced Nan Luo and Nan Hua. "This is my cousin Nan Luo and Nan Hua. They''re apanying me here this time."

    "First Young Master Nan and First Young Miss Nan." Hai Fa Xia nodded and smiled. "I have heard about you two."

    "It''s our honor, Mr. Hai." Nan Luo greeted back.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua simply curtsied since she really shouldn''t talk with people from opposite gender as an unmarried youngdy. Thankfully, Hai Fa Xia also knew the etiquette and would not try to talk to her and put her in difficult position.

    Hai Fa Xia waved his hand. "I''m afraid that I can''t apany you for a long time, Second Young Master Feng, First Young Master Nan. The steward will take you to your temporary residence."

    "Excuse me, Mr. Hai. is it possible for us to pay respect to Empress Dowager Hai? Even if it''s from a distance, we wouldn''t mind," Feng Ao Kuai interjected.

    "Of course you can." Hai Fa Xia smiled wryly. "However, it''ll be better for you to wash up first. When you''re done, my sister will bring you there."

    "In that case, thank you in advance, Mr. Hai Fa Xia."

    The three of them then walked in the direction that Hai Fa Xia had pointed at. The steward was also acting polite as he didn''t dare to look at them when he guided the way and only made sure that they were following.

    Feng Ao Kuai was silently observing the situation while Nan Luo was acting more tant than him.

    Nan Hua was the one with the least reaction. She noticed how the servants were all very orderly and always tried their best to put their presence the lowest as if they were afraid of getting noticed. Many servants tried their best to stand out in order to be able to get achievement and promotion.

    But it was the opposite here.

    It was as if there were all afraid of something.

    Lowering her eyes, Nan Hua acted as if she didn''t notice anything and only headed to the quarter where they could stay. Since she was an unmarried youngdy, she got a quarter for herself, right beside Nan Luo''s quarter.

 Chapter 388 Hai Fa Nie

    <h4>Chapter 388 Hai Fa Nie</h4>

    Lowering her eyes, Nan Hua acted as if she didn''t notice anything and only headed to the quarter where they could stay. Since she was an unmarried youngdy, she got a quarter for herself, right beside Nan Luo''s quarter.

    Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua worriedly. "Hua''er, if you need anything, you can tell me. I''m staying not far from you."

    "I know, Luo."

    Feng Ao Kuai shook his head silently. It seemed that no matter how many warning he threw to Nan Luo, this brat would never be able to act as if he didn''t notice Nan Hua. No matter wherever he went, he would surely notice Nan Hua first before anything else.

    It was clear that he wouldn''t be able to act as if he didn''t care for her.

    ''This is the same as disying your weakness, Luo.''

    Internally, Feng Ao Kuai vowed to lecture Nan Luo again when they go backter. He definitely couldn''t let Nan Luo showed how much he actually cared for Nan Hua because it would be bad if his enemies were to caught wind of that.

    "First Young Master Feng, please over here."

    "Hmm."

    The three of them washed up quickly.

    When they came out of their quarters, which were located near each other, they could see a youngdy stood not far from them. Wearing white and in dress, she looked rather weak. However, her countenance still showed her beauty.

    As if noticing that the children had finished, she raised her head and curtsied. "My name is Hai Fa Nie and I''ll be the one to bring you to Empress Dowager Hai."

    "Many thanks for your assistance, Miss Hai."

    "It''s my duty."

    Hai Fa Nie smiled then straightened her body before walking towards one direction. Even though the white dress downyed her beauty, the way she walked was still elegant and seemed to be entuated her attractiveness. It was a move that was deeply embedded in one''s body and couldn''t be erased easily.

    Right now, Hai Fa Nie was already 16 years old, which meant that she was already at the marriageable age. After the funeral, it was likely that Hai Fa Nie would be married away to someone.

    "Empress Dowager Hai''s coffin is over here. Please don''t get too close."

    "Thank you, Miss Hai."

    Hai Fa Nie smiled and curtsied naturally. Her movement was slightly exaggeratedpared to the normal method. If it was the pce, she would have long been beaten up and punished heavily because she couldn''t do her conduct well. But here, it didn''t seem to be that way.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes turned a bit cold but he said nothing more to Hai Fa Nie. Instead, he focused his attention on the coffin before him. With his height, it was a bit hard for him to see the corpse inside, but he still could see faintly.

    On the other hand, Nan Luo had seen Empress Dowager Hai before, so he knew for sure that the person inside was the same person. It was just¡­ she looked much olderpared to before with many of her hair had turned white.

    "If you wish to go back but didn''t know the way, you may ask the servants."

    "I understand. Thank you for giving us some of your time, Miss Hai." Feng Ao Kuai was still as polite as ever. His expression barely changed even though his eyes were cold without any mirth whatsoever.

    They paid their respect before going once more.

    Since they were not close to Hai Family, they didn''t actually have any reason to stay here any longer.

    "How long will we stay here?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    "After His Highness the Second Prince arrived, we might need to stay for another day as a show of respect." Feng Ao Kuai thought for a moment. "In two days, we should be able to go back."

    "I see."

    Feng Ao Kuai pursed his lips when he saw the disappointed look on Nan Luo. He knew that Nan Luo wanted something to happen so that they would not be bored when they were here. However, he knew very well that the people must have started to move somewhere out of their vision.

    Two days were more than enough to embroil themselves in whatever matter they intended to participate in from the very first moment they were sent to this city.

    "Oh right, Miss Hai''s quarter is not far from Hua''er, right?" Nan Luo asked. He noticed that Hai Fa Nie seemed to being from the quarter on the other side of Nan Hua''s quarter. Since this was not their residence, they couldn''t possibly ask for Nan Hua''s quarter to be located in the middle between him and Feng Ao Kuai.

    "It seems so."

    "What do you think of her, Hua''er?"

    What does she think?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and lowered her gaze. "Miss Hai is a beautiful person."

    Nan Luo was speechless. He was sure that it was not what he wanted to ask. On the other hand, Feng Ao Kuai let out a chuckle. "Indeed, she is."

    ''You too?''

    Before Nan Luo could ask, he noticed the cold glint on Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes. He understood that they were talking literally. However, he didn''t understand what the code word for beautiful meant.

    It seemed that he needed to think more about what they actually meant.

    "It''s better for us to stay with Third Master Feng."

    "¡­Really?"

    Even though Nan Luo highly doubted that it would be better for him to stay near Feng Qian Kun, he still followed what Feng Ao Kuai said.

    The group of three searched for Feng Qian Kun and found him at the main hall with several family members of Hai Family standing there. From the way it looked like, they were all discussing some important matter.

    Nan Luo''s face darkened.

    Should they really barge in just like this?

    "Let''s go back." Feng Ao Kuai tilted his head. "Let''s not disturb the adults when they''re busy."

    "Alright."

    Nan Hua passed a look at Concubine Hai, who was passing by at the other side. Her clear dark eyes deepened slightly.

 Chapter 389 The Night Guard

    <h4>Chapter 389 The Night Guard</h4>

    The group of three went back to their respective quarter.

    Nan Hua didn''t really want to go anywhere. She spent her time sitting on the swing on the front yard. Her eyes were silently watching everything. Behind her, Xiao Yun was carefully pushing her from time to time.

    It looked like a harmonious scene.

    When it was night time, Nan Hua saw Hai Fa Nie walked towards her direction. The way she swayed her body made her looked like she could fall at any time because the wind was too strong.

    "First Young Miss Nan," Hai Fa Nie greeted with a smile.

    "Miss Hai," Nan Hua replied sinctly.

    "The night is cold. Wouldn''t it be better for First Young Miss Nan to stay inside to keep warm? First Young Miss Nan had juste back from a long journey. You must be tired," Hai Fa Nie said in soft tone.

    Nan Hua looked at Hai Fa Nie with a calm expression that betrayed none of her thoughts. "Miss Hai is very attentive. I''m a bit bored, so I thought of staying here to have a short walk, Miss Hai."

    "Is that so?" Hai Fa Nie walked towards the tree. "In that case, do you mind if I apany you, First Young Miss Nan?"

    "I don''t mind, Miss Hai."

    Behind her, Xiao Yun was looking at Hai Fa Nie with wariness. She could sense that Hai Fa Nie was not here with good intention. There was a slightly strange feeling this woman exuded from time to time, making one confused about her real intention.

    No matter what, Xiao Yun would never let anyone had a chance to harm Nan Hua.

    "Thank you."

    Hai Fa Nie arrived before the tree and leaned naturally. Her posture looked slightlyzy yet somewhat seductive.

    If the one who stood before her was a man, he might have long been attracted by Hai Fa Nie''s movement.

    "Miss Hai is not tired either?" Nan Hua asked back.

    Hai Fa Nie blinked her eyes when she heard the question. Her hand naturally moved to her mouth as she let out a giggle. "I''m not tired yet, First Young Miss Nan. Seeing the sky from this position is very nice."

    "Is it?"

    Nan Hua then looked at the sky as if she was thinking whether Hai Fa Nie was saying the truth or not. Her movement waszy and slow, but it was actually one that was filled with vignce.

    After a while, Xiao Yun spoke out, "Miss, it''s getting colder. Would you like this servant to bring you a coat?''

    "I''ll just head inside." Nan Hua noticed that Hai Fa Nie didn''t want to talk and merely watched the sky. It confirmed that this young woman was actually tasked to be the night guard for her.

    That was to prevent her from going anywhere they didn''t want her to be.

    "Thank you for apanying me today, Miss Hai."

    "It''s my pleasure, First Young Miss Nan."

    Nan Hua curtsied then walked into the quarter. Hai Fa Nie looked in the direction where Nan Hua went before heading out calmly. However, her way of walking still exuded the sense of pity that didn''t match her status at all.

    "Miss¡­"

    "You can stay outside, Xiao Yun."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Staying inside her room, Nan Hua walked naturally to her bed before sitting down. Her gaze was deep as she called out, "Ku."

    "Miss."

    A shadow stood not far from the table. The young woman named Ku was one of the dancers who Nan Hua found back then in Wind City. At that time, she and another girl was so skinny and short that they looked much younger than their real age.

    After getting better meal, they did grow a bit taller. However, they had lost too much nutrition when they were younger, making them unable to grow up to their supposed height. Even now, Ku didn''t look much differentpared to Nan Hua.

    "Tomorrow, you''ll be recing me in this room." Nan Hua looked at Ku. "Wear the mask."

    "Yes."

    Amongst the two young girls whom Nan Hua found back then, Ku was the younger ones. At the same time, she was also the one with the most simr height and figure to Nan Hua. Though their faces werepletely different from one another.

    This was a n that Nan Hua had prepared for some time.

    Since she wanted to be able to roam around without leaking out her real identity, there should be someone who could rece her and acted as if ''Nan Hua'' was in the safe ce all the time.

    That was where Ku would be ced.

    "Familiarize yourself with theyout and the guards."

    "Yes, Miss."

    As Ku disappeared into the shadow once more, Nan Huaid on the bed.

    The Hai Family was a bit interesting. However, she had no intention of ying around with them for so long.

    By tomorrow, her force would be ready.

    When they made their move, she would also make her move.

    ¡­

    The next day.

    Everyone was busy preparing for the second prince''s arrival.

    The Capital City was not that far, but it was impossible for the second prince, Prince Yang Lu, to directly fled towards Kuai City when he heard the news of his mother''s death. It took him some time before he could depart.

    Everyone didn''t dare to neglect their duties. Even though they knew that they were supposed to be mourning, it was impossible for them not to pay respect when the second prince arrived.

    A lot of people were very afraid.

    If they identally offended the Second Prince, they would die miserably.

    "Hua''er, here."

    Nan Hua stood beside Nan Luo while her dark clear eyes were looking at the majestic procession that wasing towards their direction.

    Even though the second prince, Prince Yang Lu, came in a hurry, there were still a lot of people who came with him. Many horses came to their sight with the gs of the prince raised high, informing others that someone important hade. Seeing their imposing manner, a lot of civilians were already so scared that they didn''t dare to raise their body from kowtowing.

    *neigh*

 Chapter 390 Prince Yang Lu

    <h4>Chapter 390 Prince Yang Lu</h4>

    "His Highness the Second Princes has arrived."

    "This subject greets His Highness the Second Prince."

    Everyone quickly knelt down to greet the Imperial Prince. There was no one who dared to make any noise as they were afraid of offending the prince.

    "Rise." The second prince, Prince Yang Lu, didn''t seem to care that much about them. Right now, his mind was preupied to see his mother whom he hadn''t met in a long time. To think that the first piece of news that he got would be the news of his mother''s death.

    That was very unexpected.

    "Your Highness, please be careful." A soft and soothing voice rang from within the carriage.

    As a member of the Imperial Family, there was only one person of the opposite sex who could possibly ride in the same carriage. His wife, the princess consort.

    Yang Lu nced back and reached out his hand to help his wife get down. His wife was a youngdy who was still in her teenage age. She had an oval face and looked rather immature, but her eyes shone with intelligence. Her eyelids fluttered slightly as she swept her gaze to the people around them.

    "Lead us."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Ignoring the others, Prince Yang Lu headed into Hai Family Residence. His action seemed to be screaming the word of ''impatience.'' However, the others didn''t admonish him because they knew how much Prince Yang Lu loved his mother.

    It was known that Prince Yang Lu was a very filial son who would try his best to take care of his mother. There was no way they would try to criticize him when they had known his reputation.

    Though, he was not known to be apetent prince.

    "Fiuh." Nan Luo took a deep breath. He looked at the direction where Prince Yang Lu had left. "I didn''t expect Princess Consort Mu to be here."

    Princess Consort Mu, Mu Fei Xin, was the main daughter of Mu Family. Mu Family was an influential family of both military and politics but Nan Family didn''t have much interaction with them. It could be said that they treated each other more like a stranger than anything.

    Mu Family was known to be a noble family with long history. They were all trying to always uphold their status by making sure that they would not try to get involved in either side during crown session.

    It was a bit unfortunate that their main daughter was instead selected to be Prince Yang Lu''spanion.

    "Let''s go inside."

    "Mhm."

    They didn''t want to show disrespect, so they headed to the back courtyard where the coffin was located. Prince Yang Lu had already arrived by the coffin''s side and he stood there while looking at his mother. Beside him, Mu Fei Xin was standing with her head lowered.

    The two of them looked like they were grieving.

    "How much of this is true and how much of this is false?" Feng Ao Kuai suddenly spoke, his eyes were staring at the scene in front of him as there was a glint shed by. "This is the question you need to answer if you wish to understand, Luo."

    Nan Luo pursed his lips and didn''t answer. He had long known that the so called familiar rtionship in the Imperial Family was the thinnest rtionship that tied them together. It was impossible for them to genuinely care for each other considering that they were all only aiming for power.

    However, a mother should care for her son, right?

    "Are we going to stay here all the time?" Nan Luo whispered.

    "No. Just for some time."

    It took them quite a long time standing at the side before they went back to do their activities. Nan Hua looked at the direction of Prince Yang Lu for a moment, thinking that the prince was quite different from her thought.

    A prince who once failed to obtain the throne and tried to get all the officials'' support. He didn''t look that childish at all.

    "Let''s go."

    They all left one by one, leaving only Prince Yang Lu and Princess Consort Mu staying at the back courtyard.

    Yang Lu''s expression was impassive, but ripples appeared within his eyes from time to time. It was as if he couldn''t ept that his mother had truly left him at this point of time. His expression was cold and indifferent as if there was nothing that could move him anymore.

    "Your Highness," Mu Fei Xin called softly. "It''ste. You haven''t eaten anything on the journey here. If you stay here any longer, you may fall sick, Your Highness."

    "What do you think of Imperial Mother, Fei Xin?"

    Mu Fei Xin was stunned. She didn''t immediately answer and bit her lower lips. Her eyshes fluttered slightly. "I think that she''s a great mother to be able to raise you, Your Highness."

    "A great mother, heh."

    Heh?

    Mu Fei Xin blinked her eyes and looked at Prince Yang Lu''s expression. Right now, Prince Yang Lu was staring at his mother''s corpse. But instead of warmth and affection, his eyes were terrifyingly cold.

    It was as if the temperature here had dropped countless degree and everything shall turn into ice.

    That was what Mu Fei Xin felt.

    "Your Highness, this consort didn''t mean to agitate you."

    "It''s fine." Prince Yang Lu waved his hand. In everyone''s eyes, his mother was a caring person who would do anything for him. But in his opinion, she was a person who didn''t hesitate to use her own child in order to gain power.

    He nced towards the building in front of him, a cold glint shed by his eyes.

    He hoped the Hai Family was not the same.

    It was already more than enough for him to deal with his mother''s nagging. Being the only child and influenced by his mother all the time, Prince Yang Lu chose to follow her. But now that he was already an adult, he didn''t have the same feelings as he used to be.

 Chapter 391 Know or Not?

    <h4>Chapter 391 Know or Not?</h4>

    But now that he was already an adult, he didn''t have the same feelings as he used to be.

    Prince Yang Lu walked towards the main hall and ate his dinner with Mu Fei Xin. From his tired expression, it was clear that there was something in his mind that made hime here in the first ce.

    "Your Highness," Hai Fa Xia called out. He had a polite smile.

    "Mr. Hai." Prince Yang Lu nodded.

    Hai Fa Xia was his mother''s nephew. Even though Prince Yang Lu rarely met him, he knew that his mother cared for her nephew so much. However, he didn''t exactly understand the reason why his mother would care for someone who was so much younger than him.

    Hai Family was arge family.

    Right now, Hai Fa Xia was the current head and naturally, it meant that his words were the most respected here. However, Prince Yang Lu didn''t like the smile and the way this man showed to him.

    It looked so fake.

    And disgusting.

    "Your Highness, please take some rest. There are some matters that we would like to discuss with youter."

    Prince Yang Lu looked at Hai Fa Xia with narrowed eyes, but he didn''t refuse. He beckoned for Mu Fei Xin to follow him as they headed to the inner chamber. It was impossible for him not to see the greed and also the disgusting gaze that Hai Fa Xia gave to him.

    But should he kill his uncle?

    If he really did that, it would be aplete fallout with Hai Family.

    In the inner chamber, Prince Yang Lu took off his outer robe then sat down on the edge of the bed. He sighed and looked at his wife, who was also taking off her outer robe and then sat down beside him.

    "Fei Xin."

    "Your Highness?" Mu Fei Xin asked in soft voice. Her gentle nature and polite demeanor would always make people think of her as a soft and weak person. However, Prince Yang Lu knew better than anyone just how capable his little wife was.

    The two of them were not actually of age yet, but because of their position, Mu Fei Xin had no other choice but to enter his residence. Since then, she had been living with him and tolerating his presence.

    However, they never actually do anything further than staying beside each other.

    "There will be some earth changing decisionter. Will you stay by my side?" Prince Yang Lu asked, his eyes were looking deep into his wife''s eyes.

    Mu Fei Xin stared back at her husband as a smile formed at the corner of her lips. "If I didn''t follow you, who should I follow, Your Highness?"

    "Is that so?"

    Prince Yang Lu knew that Mu Fei Xin didn''t want to answer tantly, but he didn''t mind. He pulled her closer and hugged her as heid down on the bed. "Get some rest. We might not be able to get any for the next day."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Staying within Prince Yang Lu''s embrace, Mu Fei Xin''s eyes stayed opened for some time. She really wanted to say what she hoped him to do. But at the same time, she knew that the decision didn''t lie on her.

    Whatever his decision be, she would follow him.

    ¡­

    On the other hand, Nan Luo was spying on Feng Qian Kun. He was speechless when he saw how eager Feng Qian Kun was.

    They only met each other after dinner.

    "His Highness had an early dinner with Her Highness," Feng Ao Kuai informed when he saw the two of them on their way back to the quarter. "It has been more than two sichen* of time since then."

    "Will there be any problem?" Nan Luo tilted his head.

    "No."

    At this time, Feng Ao Kuai highly doubted that he was rted to Nan Luo. He nced at Nan Hua and started to feel that the younger ones were the one who were smarter considering how the older brother ended up to be for both of them. Though, Nan Luo was actually still much better than Feng Ao Si.

    Nan Hua nced at her brother, who grinned.

    "I know, I know, I''ll rest as soon as possible." Nan Luoughed dryly. "Do you think that it''s possible for Mr. Feng to know something?"

    Mr. Feng here referred to Feng Qian Kun. As Nan Luo was not exactly rted to Feng Family, it was hard for him to call Feng Qian Kun as uncle. He ended up calling him with the word Mr. most of the time.

    "No." Feng Ao Kuai nced at the side where they could hear the sound of children''sughter.

    "Why?"

    "If he did, he wouldn''t bring those two here." Feng Ao Kuai knew how much his uncle cared for his children despite being so self centered like that. After all, Feng Qian Kun wished for his children to follow in his footsteps and achieve greatness in their lives.

    If he knew what would happen here, he would never bring his twin children to Kuai City. He would rather let them stay in Wind City where they would be safe.

    Nan Luo was stunned. "Why don''t you give him some clues?"

    "We won''t be here if he knew." Feng Ao Kuai needed Feng Qian Kun toe to Kuai City in order for them to be able to get involved. If they failed to have a decent excuse toe here, they would never be able to enter the city.

    It was because of this, he didn''t inform his uncle.

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo before lowering her head. "He will know soon. He''s not stupid."

    "I see¡­."

    Nan Luo heaved a sigh of relief. He then pointed to his quarter. When they were walking, they had eventually reached his quarter first. "In that case, I''ll go get some rest."

    "Ok."

    Feng Ao Kuai watched as Nan Luo left. His eyes then moved slightly. "The night will be long."

    "Indeed, it will be."

 Chapter 392 The Ugly Nature

    <h4>Chapter 392 The Ugly Nature</h4>

    Nan Hua then went to her quarter, which was right beside Nan Luo''s quarter. She had noticed many people were moving within the darkness. It seemed that the event that she had been waiting for had officially started tonight.

    In the past, she did think about interfering with this event from the shadow. But finding out that Feng Qian Kun''s wife was actually from this family, she decided to make use of them.

    Feng Ao Kuai was not close to them either.

    They were only here to take advantage of the situation.

    "Ku."

    Swish!

    "Miss." Ku had appeared right beside Nan Hua and knelt on the ground with on knee. Her expression was respectful. At the same time, she had worn the mask, allowing her to have the same face with Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua nced at Ku then nodded her head. She walked towards her luggage and swiftly changed her clothes. Within moments, the previously nobledy had changed into that of a ck clothed assassin.

    "Xiao Yun will stay here."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Ku also changed her clothes to that of Nan Hua''s. At this moment, it was hard to differentiate her from Nan Hua. However, Ku had slightly different voice than Nan Hua, so it would be better for her not to talk in the slightest bit.

    Not waiting anymore, Nan Hua slipped out of the residence and blended into the darkness. From the moment Ku appeared in her room, she had erased her presencepletely, making it hard for anyone to detect her. Even if she was walking in front of them, they might not notice her if they were not focused.

    "Miss," Xiao Yun called and walked inside. When she saw Ku, she smiled and passed the bamboo stick.

    Ku read the content before putting the bamboo stick to the firece. There was coldness within her eyes, but she said nothing and merely walked to the table, sitting there to wait for the night to pass.

    It would be for the best if they didn''t try to do anything to Nan Hua or things would turn ugly.

    Swish!

    Nan Hua had arrived at the quarter nearby. She nced to the back and threw a bamboo stick towards the location where one of her man was hiding. Since only a very few people knew her real identity, she would just give them order through this way.

    The man caught the bamboo stick, a bit rmed. He looked at the word inside and the faint marking at the bottom. His eyes constricted before he disappeared into the darkness.

    ''First step isplete.''

    Nan Hua proceeded to wait. As the moonlight shone on the ground, more people had gone to rest. It was already past midnight when Nan Hua sensed movement.

    ncing into the courtyard, Nan Hua saw Hai Fa Nie walked towards the building where Concubine Hai was lulling her two children to sleep. The twins were sleeping very peacefully without any care of the world.

    "What are you doing here?" Concubine Hai asked in cold voice before turning her body around.

    Hai Fa Nie looked at the woman in front of her. "Time to work."

    "I''ll stay here."

    "You have no choice." A bottle appeared within Hai Fa Nie''s hand. She was smiling yet the smile never reached her eyes. It was clear that whatever was inside that bottle caused Concubine Hai to be afraid.

    Concubine Hai stood up and looked at Hai Fa Nie. "It''s now?"

    "We have been waiting for a long time. Eldest Sister is already impatient enough." Hai Fa Nie shook the bottle. "If you don''t decide soon, I''ll drop this down."

    "You''re going to die too!" Concubine Hai raised her voice.

    "Shh, do you want to wake up your two children?" Hai Fa Nie raised her finger to her mouth. The sight of her crazy smile along with the glint in her eyes caused a contrasting scene. However, it was clear that no matter what, Hai Fa Nie would dare to bet with her own life.

    Facing someone who didn''t hesitate to die, Concubine Hai knew that she would never win. She looked at her two children as she gritted her teeth. "If only I know, I''ll nevere here at this time."

    "If you don''t, they''ll deal with you first." Hai Fa Nie then took out a knife from her sleeve. She threw it to the ground beside Concubine Hai. "Use it."

    "Alright."

    Concubine Hai took the knife and then walked towards the direction of her husband''s room. Even though there was hesitation before, everything had disappeared right at this moment. There was only resolution and decisiveness for her to do whatever she was tasked to do.

    In the shadow, Nan Hua was watching quietly. She knew that the others had begun to make a move, but she didn''t really care about others. The only one whom she knew was Feng Qian Kun and his family members.

    "Ah Kun."

    "Yes?" Feng Qian Kun hadn''t slept yet. He came here because he wanted to establish some connection with the people who were living in Kuai City, including the Hai Family. It took him some time to be able to reach an agreement with them.

    Even then, he still had a lot of work to do.

    "Can Ie in?"

    "Yes."

    Feng Qian Kun used to sleep with his wife, but it changed during some time when his wife wanted to apany his children. Besides, he had other wives in his residence, so he didn''t care that much about this one.

    Opening the door, he was surprised to see Concubine Hai was only wearing thin inner robe. "Is there any problem?"

    "My parents asked about some matters, so I would like to discuss it with you. Are you busy?" Concubine Hai asked cautiously.

    Feng Qian Kun knew that this woman always acted with reservation around him, so he was not that surprised. "I can still spare some time. Is it important?"

    "Yes, it''s very important." A glint shed within Concubine Hai''s eyes as she said that.

 Chapter 393 The Ugly Nature (2)

    <h4>Chapter 393 The Ugly Nature (2)</h4>

    "Yes, it''s very important." A glint shed within Concubine Hai''s eyes as she said that.

    Feng Qian Kun nodded then moved sideways, allowing Concubine Hai to enter the room. The room itself was rather simple because Feng Qian Kun was only a guest. Even though he had some status in Wind City, it didn''t mean that much in Kuai City.

    "What is it?" Feng Qian Kun asked when he saw Concubine Hai had no intention to sit down.

    "Have you heard of Hai Family proposal?"

    "I have." When talking about some matters, Feng Qian Kun also talked with Hai Fa Xia and knew that there were some matters that was actually kept hidden. He also knew that the Hai Family was very ambitious.

    Their n was not revealed openly, but he could infer from the clues dropped to him here and there.

    Concubine Hai looked at her husband deeply. "What do you think of it?"

    "It''s irrational." Feng Qian Kun was calm. He looked at his wife as he knew that Concubine Hai must be asked by those people to find out about his stance. Even though he didn''t say it clearly, it was tant enough for them to know that he would not participate in their n no matter what they said.

    "I see." Concubine Hai''s hand shifted slightly.

    "If there''s nothing else, you may leave."

    Feng Qian Kun sighed and turned around, looking at the pile of bamboo scrolls and sticks on his table. There were still a lot of things that he had to do, which naturally included sorting out the information he had gathered. He was not that idle to care about Concubine Hai.

    Seeing this, Concubine Hai''s eyes shed with ruthlessness. The knife that Hai Fa Nie gave to her appeared in her hand as she stepped forward. Her steps were light and soft, making it hard for people to detect that she was there. When she got close enough to Feng Qian Kun, she swung her hand as hard as possible.

    Swish!

    ng!

    Something shed against the knife, knocking it to the side. Concubine Hai''s hand was unable to wield the knife properly as it dropped on the ground with loud sound.

    Feng Qian Kun had trained martial arts, so he swiftly reacted when he heard that. He turned around and grabbed Concubine Hai''s hand. His eyes widened with disbelief when he saw his wife then the knife that had dropped to the ground.

    "You¡­"

    "Die!"

    Concubine Hai took out the hairpin that she held in her other hand and made another stabbing movement. However, Feng Qian Kun moved his hand to restrain Concubine Hai''s hand then kicked her abdomen.

    Thunk!

    *cough* *cough*

    "What are you doing?" Feng Qian Kun asked coldly. His eyes were filled with both disbelief and anger. Who would have thought that the person who had spent many of her time sleeping beside him turned out to be someone who wanted to kill him?

    His back was filled with cold sweat when he thought of that.

    Concubine Hai looked at Feng Qian Kun with hatred. There was not even any ounce of love or devotion that usually present in her eyes. All that was left was the feeling of anger and frustration.

    Bang!

    Feng Qian Kun punched forward, sending Concubine Hai to the ground. He then turned his head to the door. "What are you doing here, Hai Fa Nie?"

    "How unfortunate."

    Hai Fa Nie stood beside the door with azy posture, wearing white dress. Even though the white dress downyed her beauty, the way she looked was still elegant and seemed to be entuated her attractiveness. It was a move that was deeply embedded in one''s body and couldn''t be erased easily.

    Just standing here had already made her exuded the word ''natural seductress.''

    If only she had the face that could bring downfall for an entire nation, it was clear that she would have already be a walking disaster.

    Feng Qian Kun gulped down his saliva without realizing. Even though he could sense danger, it was also the truth that the woman in front of him was very beautiful. And as a person with natural appreciation towards beauty, he was really weak towards their beauty attack.

    "What do you want?"

    "I originally didn''t want to make a move myself." Hai Fa Nie sighed. Her hand that was holding the bottle suddenly moved as it dropped to the ground, releasing some kind of powder that spread all around the ce.

    "What are you doing?" Feng Qian Kun was stunned and quickly blocked his mouth from inhaling the poison. He knew very well that if he inhaled it, he might not be able to survive.

    Hai Fa Nie looked at Feng Qian Kun and smiled beautifully as if she wanted to bewitch him. "Stay here."

    Bang!

    Feng Qian Kun utilized his martial arts and rushed out of the room, not caring for anything else. The only thing that he wanted to do was to leave this room and made sure that he would not die.

    ''Damn this!''

    Even though Feng Qian Kun didn''t know what kind of poison it was, he could feel that his body was growing weaker. He barely inhaled any, but it was already affecting him so much.

    He really wanted to curse.

    Hai Fa Nie didn''t seem to be worried. Even though beads of sweat formed on her forehead and dropped to the ground, she was still standing and merely leaned on the wall. Her eyes were looking towards the door towards the children''s room. "For them to be born of Hai Family blood is very unfortunate."

    "They''re no longer there."

    "Who?"

    Turning her head, Hai Fa Nie saw a youth in ck clothes sat on the window. The youth looked like she hade from the dream as she looked a bit surreal. At the same time, a pair of obsidian eyes were looking towards her deeply.

    Hai Fa Nie felt her body trembled out of fear that couldn''t be exined. "You¡­"

 Chapter 394 Believe

    <h4>Chapter 394 Believe</h4>

    "You''re only throwing your life away." Nan Hua nced at the bottle on the ground. She knew how lethal that poison could be. After all, it was one of the deadliest poisons avable in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Hai Fa Nie smiled faintly, enduring the pain and weakness that spread all over her body. She knew that her death was near, yet there was no fear within her eyes. "I know."

    "But you still do it?" Nan Hua asked.

    *cough* *cough*

    Gasping for breath, Hai Fa Nie let out a faintugh. "Do you want to try saving me, little girl? Unfortunately, this poison had no antidote. Once you inhale it, you''ll die sooner orter."

    "You''re wrong."

    Swish!

    A needlended on Hai Fa Nie''s body. She was stunned and she felt that something was flowing out from her arm. Looking at it, she could see that it was the ck blood that contained poison.

    "It can be purged." Nan Hua was calm.

    Hai Fa Nie was surprised. She looked at the youth sitting on the window as a beautiful smile formed at the corner of her lips. "Even if it can be purged, what''s the use?"

    "Don''t you want to live?

    "Live?" The voice sounded cold and distant, as if the person who spoke had long lost her will to live. Those who heard this desperate voice would wonder just what kind of environment could possibly make her lose hope this badly.

    The light within Hai Fa Nie''s eyes dimmed for a moment before she regained herposure. She put on a beautiful smile. "I fought for my family members. Even if I know that this path will lead to my death, I still willingly walk on it."

    "Even if they see you as nothing more than a tool?" Nan Hua asked once more in a low voice.

    Hai Fa Nie''s body trembled slightly when she heard that. A drop of tear fell from the corner of her eyes. For so many years in her life, she had been trying to believe that her family cared for her yet her hope had been destroyed from time to time.

    In Hai Family, those born as women would have no other choice but to live as a tool to please men.

    They were all taught how to gain affection from men. At the same time, they were not allowed to be greedy and asked too much from their husband because it would spell their death.

    Live and die for Hai Family.

    "Everything is for Hai Family''s glory." Hai Fa Nie took out several bottles from her sleeve. It was all the poison that the elders had prepared for them for theirst mission today. After all, the Hai Family was putting their entire life on the line tonight.

    If they fail, the Hai Family would be gone.

    There was no use of staying alive just to live in more humiliation afterwards.

    sh! Thud!

    Hai Fa Nie''s arm dropped on the ground as Nan Hua took the bottles. She stood not far from Hai Fa Nie, her dark obsidian eyes were indifferent. "You''ve done well. However, it''s not your fate to stay alive."

    "I see." Hai Fa Nie smiled beautifully. A de shed across her neck, killing her instantly. Even though she knew that she was going to die, Hai Fa Nie was still smiling and her eyes seemed as if it was waiting upon the arrival of death.

    She had done everything that she could.

    Thus, it was only right for her to be happy when she could finally put down this job and leave. The only think she regretted was the fact that the Hai Family might not have smooth sailing path even with her death.

    Nan Hua stood in her ce and tucked the bottles away.

    Her eyes nced at Hai Fa Nie.

    They were the same.

    In the past, Nan Hua knew very well that she was nothing more than a tool used by the organization that took her in. However, she didn''t care in the slightest bit. Back then, she was just an abandoned child, one that didn''t even have a ce to return. The only thing she could do was to follow order and then follow more order.

    However, when she did her mission, she met with a lot of people who were very simr with Hai Fa Nie. They were people who dared to bet with their own life because they have something they believed in.

    Even if they died, they believed that they did it for their beloved ones.

    Because of that, they never feared death.

    In the past, Nan Hua would have never understood the reason why they would bet their everything even though they knew that they would die. They looked like they were merely struggling for some strange reason.

    But now, Nan Hua had something she wanted to fight for too.

    That was why, she couldn''t lose.

    She could never lose.

    Nan Hua moved outside the residence and saw Feng Qian Kunid next to the separate warehouse. When Concubine Hai and Hai Fa Nie''s attention was on Feng Qian Kun, she had moved the two boys to this building.

    The powder might spread further, but they wouldn''t die with such low amount.

    Right now, Feng Qian Kun had lost consciousness. Nan Hua opened the door and kicked Feng Qian Kun inside, not caring about him again. At least, those people wouldn''t try to search for him so easily anymore.

    "Whether you die or live will be up to fate."

    Nan Hua then left the quarter and headed to Nan Luo''s quarter.

    Swish!

    Upon her arrival, Nan Hua could see that there were already several people who died. Some of them were the servants in Hai Family while the others were soldiers who were tasked to kill her twin brother.

    "Are there still more?" Nan Luo''s voice sounded from inside the building.

    "That should be thest one, Young Master," Xiao Yan replied politely.

    "Good then."

    Nan Luo walked out of the building then raised his head. He arched his eyebrows when he saw Nan Hua stood there, putting on the silver mask.

 Chapter 395 Second Princeâ€™s Rebellions

    <h4>Chapter 395 Second Prince¡¯s Rebellions</h4>

    "Are you alright, Young Master?" Nan Hua asked. She was wearing ck clothes, but it could also be ascertained to her current identity.

    Nan Luo''s lips twitched. He was certainly not used with Nan Hua changing her identity as fast as flipping hand. "I''m fine, Nan. How''s the other side?"

    "Feng Qian Kun passed out. Concubine Hai had died. The two children are temporarily safe," Nan Hua gave her report sinctly.

    Behind Nan Luo, Xiao Yan was speechless. During this short period of time, Nan Hua was done dealing with the one tasked to kill Feng Qian Kun? Wait, in the first ce, why are they getting targeted?

    "Let''s visit Ao Kuai." Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows.

    "Yes, Young Master."

    Nan Luo had already known that they would be making their move tonight, but he didn''t expect that there would be so many people who were moving at this point of time. However, he was no longer that weak boy that could only rely on his guards and hide at the back.

    He was a powerful martial artist who could protect himself by now. He knew very well that he had enough skill to do what he wanted now.

    Several people appeared to stop him.

    Swish! sh!

    Within but a moment, Nan Luo killed them all without any excessive movement. He killed them in the most efficient way that he had learned. He arched his eyebrows. "Are the Hai Family really a military family? They''re weaker than Hou Liang."

    Hou Liang was already having difficulties facing Nan Luo, but he still could hold his ground most of the time. However, his favorited words were ''the young master and young miss are monster.''

    "Commander Hou had already fought at the frontline for so many years, Young Master." Xiao Yan was speechless.

    Even he knew that Hou Liang was much better than the guards in Hai Family residence. After all, Hai Family was not exactly military family and they didn''t train the younger generation to only be a general like Old Master Nan. Their family was more used to use the influence because their family had more daughters than son.

    Thanks to that, Hai Family did have a lot of inws who came to pay their respect when they heard that Empress Dowager Hai had passed away.

    And it was also why the blood smell so thick right now.

    "Ao Kuai!"

    Bang!

    A body flew and Nan Luo nced to the side. He could see a deep crack on the wall as he looked at Si Kang, who had just kicked the man away. Because Feng Ao Kuai mostly specialized in archery, Si Kang was the one who was tasked to protect him from close range attacks.

    "What are you doing here?" Feng Ao Kuai asked impassively. His hand was holding onto his bow and arrow.

    Nan Luo was speechless. "I''m just worried about you."

    "Let''s get out of this residence first." Feng Ao Kuai signaled for Si Kang to finish the rest of the uninvited guests. "This night might not be that peaceful."

    "I have just finished eating and now I have strenuous exercise. I hope that my stomach can withstand this change."

    "You won''t have indigestion."

    Nan Hua ignored their conversation as her eyesnded towards the main hall. "Young Master, I''ll find His Highness."

    "Yes?"

    "What¡­?"

    The others were stunned.

    ¡­

    In the other ce.

    Prince Yang Lu had woken up from his nap when it waste at night. He could faintly sense the faint smell of blooding from outside. His eyes opened almost immediately.

    "Fei Xin."

    "Your Highness?" Mu Fei Xin replied softly and slowly moved away from her husband. Taking her robe, she quickly worn it again once more while watching Prince Yang Lu also prepared himself.

    "Would you help me, Fei Xin?" Prince Yang Lu asked once more.

    Even though they couldn''t see anything from inside, Mu Fei Xin could guess what happened outside. She had already had an inkling from the moment she saw that there were a lot of people who were following Hai Family. However, she tried her best to push that thought to the back of her mind.

    Thus, she hadn''t said anything so far.

    Mu Fei Xin smiled faintly. "I would prefer you to pick the saver route, but no matter what decision you make, I''ll follow you, Your Highness."

    From the very moment she married Prince Yang Lu, Mu Fei Xin knew that it would be impossible for her to stay away from him in this lifetime. Because of that, she knew that no matter what happened, she had to support her husband.

    Prince Yang Lu nodded and walked towards the door. For some reason, Mu Fei Xin felt that he muttered, ''thank you'' but his words were unclear.

    Bang!

    "Your Highness!"

    Several people knelt down right in front of the door. They were delighted when they saw Prince Yang Lu, but they kept to the rules and knelt down properly on the ground, expressing their stance.

    Prince Yang Lu nced around and nodded his head. "Takeplete control of the city within the night. When morninge, we''ll depart and take care of other cities."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    With Prince Yang Lu''s order, the soldiers were more energized. They believed that they would be able to do anything and win the battle easily.

    Behind them, Mu Fei Xin walked in unhurried steps. Her expression was serene yet it was also calm. She had no intention of getting involved when she didn''t have any martial arts skill. But at the very least, she would show her stance by staying near her husband.

    Thunk!

    Amidst the heavy smell of blood, Prince Yang Lu arrived before the main hall. He noticed that there were a lot of other officials who originally only came here because of their rtionship with Hai Family now bowed down.

    It was clear that they epted the stance.

    Whether they did it willingly or because they were coerced to do so was still unknown.

    Prince Yang Lu didn''t pay any attention to them and turned his head to the main hall. "Open the door."

 Chapter 396 Second Princeâ€™s Rebellions (2)

    <h4>Chapter 396 Second Prince¡¯s Rebellions (2)</h4>

    *Warning: the scene below might be a bit too gory for children. It''s advisable for one to be above 13 years old to proceed*

    Whether they did it willingly or because they were coerced to do so was still unknown.

    Prince Yang Lu didn''t pay any attention to them and turned his head to the main hall. "Open the door."

    Bang!

    The door opened and what greeted them was another gory scene.

    Several bodiesid on the ground, their blood formed countless pools beneath their bodies. Some chopped off limbs were tossed to the side, tainting the ground with red color from the blood seeped out. It was aplete mess.

    Mu Fei Xin''s face turned pale, but she held on. The strong smell assaulted her nose, making her stomach churn. However, she didn''t want to leave her husband to face everything on his own.

    "Ah, youe, Your Highness." Hai Fa Xia turned around and smiled brightly. He spread his bloodied hand as a creepy smile formed on his lips. "I have been waiting for you."

    Prince Yang Lu furrowed his eyebrows. "I don''t recall asking you to start this bloodshed."

    "If we want to move forward, we need to eliminate the hindrance first." Hai Fa Xia walked forward, kicking the nearest corpse near him. The blood dirtied the hem of his clothes, but he didn''t seem to care in the slightest bit.

    "Do you mind, Your Highness."

    "Did Mother ask you to do this?" Instead of answering, Prince Yang Lu asked another question. His dark eyes were staring straight at Hai Fa Xia''s direction as if he wanted to drill a hole on the man''s body.

    Hai Fa Xia smiled. "Of course. My aunt wishes for you to be the one to hold the throne. But since the legal path is blocked, there''s no other choice but to start it from Kuai City."

    The legal path?

    Prince Yang Lu could faintly remember the time when he was at the Capital City and his mother gave an order to kick his older brother out. As long as they could convince the officials that he was the real Emperor, there wouldn''t be anyone to say otherwise. And if Emperor Yang Zhou was killed, his dream would indeede true.

    But that n failed miserably.

    Emperor Yang Zhou had more support than what Empress Dowager Hai expected. It was also because of that Hai Family was kicked off of the Capital City. They couldn''t get close to the city at all.

    "Aunt longed to see you on that seat." Hai Fa Xia stared at Prince Yang Lu. "Wouldn''t you want to fulfil her wishes?"

    "She can''t see me anymore." Prince Yang Lu''s voice was cold. He was staring at Hai Fa Xia with chilling cold eyes. It was as if he was ready to murder the person in front of him within moments.

    The guards around Hai Fa Xia drew their swords when they sensed the thick killing intent. They were all ordered to protect Hai Fa Xia even if it meant that they would be facing Prince Yang Lu.

    "It''s necessary." Hai Fa Xia looked at many officials who were crouching at the door. He smiled brightly. "If not for that, how do you think we can pull so many officials to our side?"

    The concubines.

    With the death of Empress Dowager Hai, those who belonged to Hai Family were all ordered to return. If they didn''t agree, there would be more than enough force to eliminate them and those whom they loved.

    Because of that, these concubines had to beg their husbands to allow them toe here. Some of them seeded in asking their husband toe along but some others would have no choice but to go back on their own.

    But the number was enough.

    Hai Family had a lot of women that they had used to drag these officials to this muddy water together with them.

    Prince Yang Lu''s fingers tightened into a fist. He looked at Hai Fa Xia coldly. "For that, you sacrifice my mother?"

    "It''s a necessary sacrifice." Hai Fa Xia knew that he wouldn''t be able to hide the truth from Prince Yang Lu when he saw the expression on the prince''s face. When Prince Yang Lu paid a visit to his mother''s corpse, he must have realized the truth of his mother''s death.

    It was not as simple as sickness.

    She was poisoned to death.

    And the very person who poisoned her was the man who stood before him, his own uncle and also his mother''s younger brother.

    "I don''t agree with this."

    No matter what, Prince Yang Lu never wanted to sacrifice his mother just for him to be able to get the throne. The only person who protected him in this world was his mother. Even if she did it because she had another purpose, the kindness she showed to him was real.

    He didn''t want to use her just because of his pitiful condition.

    "It''s toote."

    ng! ng! Tak!

    The guards formed a circle around Prince Yang Lu and Mu Fei Xin. They were determined to make sure that these two couldn''t move away from this ce.

    "You¡­" Prince Yang Lu''s eyebrows creased.

    "My apologies, Your Highness." Hai Fa Xia smiled. "However, I would need you to stay in this hall until everything is over."

    ng!

    "What a load of crap." Prince Lang Yu moved forward and snatched the sword from the nearest guard. He used it to block the next attack. His eyes were staring at Hai Fa Xia coldly.

    Ever since he lost from his brother, he had been preparing himself. He trained hard and studied everything he could so that he would not be ced in difficult position. Now that he had better skill, Prince Yang Lu knew that he could protect himself.

    Hai Fa Xia sighed when he saw this. "In that case, please forgive our insolence, Your Highness. Don''t kill him. We need him alive."

    "Yes!"

 Chapter 397 Second Princeâ€™s Rebellions (3)

    <h4>Chapter 397 Second Prince¡¯s Rebellions (3)</h4>

    Hai Fa Xia sighed when he saw this. "In that case, please forgive our insolence, Your Highness. Don''t kill him. We need him alive."

    "Yes!"

    With that, several guards rushed forward in order to attack the two of them.

    ng!

    A fan blocked their sword and Mu Fei Xin stepped forward. Her gentle and demure expression had disappeared almost instantly. Born in Mu Family, it was not an exaggeration to say that she was also a warrior like the other male descendants.

    The fan that was hidden within her sleeve was made out of metal. And it was also the tool that she was taught to protect herself.

    "Your Highness, please be careful," Mu Fei Xin said softly.

    Prince Yang Lu snorted. "You''re the one who should be careful. Men!"

    Bang! ng! ng! ng!

    Several people rushed into the hall. They were the guards who had followed Prince Yang Lu to Kuai City. Even though the preparation was done in a hurry, Prince Yang Lu had long reced the people around him with those whom he could trust.

    ng! Stab!

    Evading the attack, Prince Yang Lu stabbed his sword to the guard from Hai Family. His eyes shone with coldness.

    At the side, Hai Fa Xia sighed when he saw this. It looked like he was not worried in the slightest bit about the predicament that they were all in. He was looking at the guard impassively.

    "Do you really need to do this, Your Highness?"

    "You should have never touched my mother." Prince Yang Lu''s tone was terrifyingly cold. His brandished sword moved once more, killing the guard in front of him. He stepped forward, rushing at Hai Fa Xia''s direction.

    ng!

    Hai Fa Xia had unsheathed his sword and blocked the attack. There was a mockery in his eyes when he saw the gaze from Prince Yang Lu. "Stop pretending. Since when do you care for her?"

    He kicked the prince on his stomach as he swung his sword to the side, pushing Prince Yang Lu to the back.

    ng!

    *cough*

    Being pushed to the back, Prince Yang Lu coughed. He looked at Hai Fa Xia with indifference. Even though he was in pain, there was no indication of such thing from his expression. He was merely staring coldly.

    Standing over there, Hai Fa Xia somehow felt that he had returned to the time when he was young and met with that great Emperor, Emperor Huan. Even when Emperor Huan was only standing, there was a kind of oppressive aura spreading from him.

    It was what made everyone followed him.

    He had both the ability and authority.

    In the past, Hai Fa Xia had seen Prince Yang Lu. In his opinion, this young prince was following his useless father, Emperor Xuan,pletely. He was the type that could be used as a puppet ording to will.

    That was why Hai Fa Xia chose to support the second prince. This would definitely allow Hai Family to soar in the future.

    But the one standing in front of him was no longer the same young prince. In the few years he hadn''t seen this young prince, it seemed that he had grown to be a proper adult. One that could make his own decision and would not be swayed by others.

    "Heh."

    Hai Fa Xiaughed coldly. "To think that you have grown this much. I didn''t expect it at all, Your Highness."

    Prince Yang Lu didn''t answer. He gathered his will and stepped forward once more, charging towards Hai Fa Xia at the fastest speed possible.

    ng! ng!

    Sound of metal shing reverberated in the hall. Many of the men brought by Prince Yang Lu was wounded, but neither one of them stepped back. They seemed to have been injected by some kind of drugs that allowed them to fight continuously.

    It waste at night.

    And in two incense stick of time dawn woulde.

    The fight continued without stopping.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "You''re not my match, Your Highness." Hai Fa Xia looked at Prince Yang Lu with mocking gaze. The young prince was already 20 years old, but his skill was gained from training in the Capital City.

    There was no way he could possibly contend with someone who had already bet his entire life at the frontline. Hai Fa Xia was someone who had dedicated his entire life to stay at the front of his soldiers, gaining merit by merit in order to raise Hai Family.

    They wanted to be more powerful.

    Only by havingplete control over the one at the throne would it be possible.

    But their n was thwarted over and over again. Empress Dowager Hai had almost seeded if only the vixen Empress Dowager Mei hadn''t appeared. And now, his nephew was also trying to against him.

    How vexing.

    Bang!

    Blocking the attack from Prince Yang Lu, Hai Fa Xia pushed it up then raised his leg and kicked the young prince once more. The angle was tricky and Prince Yang Lu failed to evade, being sent to the back once more.

    Seeing the young prince stood up once more, Hai Fa Xia felt even more annoyed.

    "NOW!"

    Swoosh!

    Some kind of powder were spread from all the entrance of the main hall. The officials who were outside were all trembling in fear while several guards had appeared while carrying several bags.

    *cough* *cough*

    Almost instantly, they all could feel weakness from their body as the powder was spread all over the main hall.

    Prince Yang Lu looked at Hai Fa Xia with hatred. "You even use poison?"

    "If I don''t use it, do you think I should just wait until you all kill all of my force?" Hai Fa Xia smirked. "Just stay here obediently, Your Highness. The poison will not kill you, but you won''t be able to move for the time being. In the meantime, I still need to make sure that the Second Prince''s Rebellions are ongoing."

    Hearing that, Prince Yang Lu''s eyes turned red. His fingers formed a fist as the veins were bulging. He knew very well that he had fallen for this damned uncle of his''s n.

 Chapter 398 Second Princeâ€™s Rebellions (4)

    <h4>Chapter 398 Second Prince¡¯s Rebellions (4)</h4>

    Hai Fa Xiaughed when he saw the scene then walked out of the main hall calmly. He instructed the guards to close the door and guard the prince properly.

    Bang!

    *cough* *cough*

    "Your Highness, are you alright?" Mu Fei Xin staggered and moved closer to Prince Yang Lu. The guards were all protecting her well since they didn''t want her to be used to threaten Prince Yang Lu.

    Mu Fei Xin held Prince Yang Lu''s hand, hoping that her warmth could ease the poison within Prince Yang Lu''s body.

    Prince Yang Lu coughed and looked around him. Not only his guards, but the guards from Hai Fa Xia was also on the verge of fainting. It seemed that only Hai Fa Xia himself took the antidote.

    "Kill them all."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    As the guards struggled very badly to kill the guards from Hai Family, Prince Yang Lu propped himself to the nearest pir. His body felt so heavy that he wished he could just sleep. However, he knew that the moment he rested, it would be impossible for him to wake up anytime soon.

    His eyes were filled with hatred as he looked in the direction of the door. He knew very well that from the moment he came here, his uncle''s n had seeded. No matter whether he came out of this alive or dead, his name would be stuck in history as the leader of Second Prince''s Rebellions.

    How ridiculous.

    *cough* *cough*

    "Your Highness!" Mu Fei Xin grabbed Prince Yang Lu''s hand tightly and moved closer to him. She hugged him with all of her strength. "You''ll be fine, Your Highness."

    Prince Yang Lu didn''t answer, but his eyes were exuding coldness and unwillingness. He had prepared the guards and also everything else, but he failed to notice that even with all of this preparation, it was not enough.

    "Have you set the fire?"

    "Yes, Your Highness. Before wee here, we have already set the fire at the other side of the residence," The guards replied respectfully. Even though he had difficulties in moving, he still continued to be polite towards Prince Yang Lu.

    Prince Yang Lu nodded. "That''s good then."

    Because the death of Empress Dowager Hai was so sudden, Prince Yang Lu didn''t have enough time to gather people toe here. He could only ask his people to send messages to othermanders around the area.

    He didn''t believe that they wouldn''te here when they see the smoke and fire messages in the middle of the night like this.

    "What are you going to do now, Your Highness?" Mu Fei Xin asked softly.

    "Rest."

    Mu Fei Xin looked at her husband and then hugged him tightly. She would never leave him alone no matter what happened.

    Looking at Mu Fei Xin, the gaze on Prince Yang Lu''s eyes warmed a bit. Even though there were so many women thrown into his residence, he didn''t really pay much attention to them. The only one who truly apanied him almost all the time was only his legal wife, this woman in his arms.

    He silently tightened his grip on her.

    In front of the two of them, the guard veered his gaze elsewhere. For some reason, he felt that he should have never watched the two of them. He sat down not far from them to protect them while waiting for the poison to dismiss from his bloodstream.

    ¡­

    Outside the main hall

    "Master, the smoke is still rising higher."

    Hai Fa Xia looked at the back of Hai Family Residence as his eyes turned cold. Just when he was busy dealing with the officials and also to pull them to his side, Prince Yang Lu had sent distress signal to the othermanders nearby.

    It was so annoying.

    "Who are stationed near Kuai City?"

    The soldier looked a bit flustered as he quickly replied, "There are Great General Nan, Young Commander Chi, Young Commander Long, and Young Commander Feng."

    Hearing the list of names, Hai Fa Xia nearly vomited blood. Why were all the youngmanders were stationed near him? Don''t tell him that even the Young Commander Shangguan was also here?

    The soldier was looking at the list. "Uhm, Young Commander Shangguan is quite a distance away. It''s said that he''s resting not far from the other city we''re supposed to receive reinforcement this morning."

    "Which Young Commander Shangguan?"

    "Second Young Commander Shangguan."

    The image of a young man floated in Hai Fa Xia''s mind. He naturally knew Second Young Commander Shangguan referred to Shangguan Xiao, the two faced b*stard.

    "That cunning man." Hai Fa Xia rubbed his forehead. "Shouldn''t he be at the frontline?"

    "He moved yesterday morning for some reason."

    There was no one who knew why Shangguan Xiao suddenly moved his post. And since he was part of an independent army, it was harder for anyone to order him around. He was given free rein to move in ordance to his wish at the frontline.

    The problem was.

    Kuai City was not supposed to be part of the frontline.

    "Do as proceeded." Hai Fa Xia waved his hand. He looked at the inner part of the residence as his eyebrows furrowed. "Gather the children to one ce. I don''t want them to make any ruckuses."

    "Yes, Master."

    ¡­

    Old Master Nan''s Side

    "General! There''s a smoke from Kuai City. Based on the color, it seems to be the signal to call for help."

    Bang!

    The door opened almost immediately. Old Master Nan furrowed his eyebrows when he looked in the direction of Kuai City. Before he departed because of the sudden deployment order, he had allowed his grandchildren to visit Kuai City.

    "Ask everyone to prepare. We''ll head to Kuai City."

    "YES!"

    Gazing towards Kuai City, Old Master Nan felt immense worry. For some reason, he felt that no matter where his grandchildren were, they would always get embroiled in some kind of problem. It was so worrying.

    "Hou Lin."

    "Master."

 Chapter 399 Forces are Moving

    <h4>Chapter 399 Forces are Moving</h4>

    "Head to Kuai City first and find out what happened there." Old Master Nan''s eyes glinted with ruthlessness. "If anyone dare to harm my grandchildren, kill them all."

    "Yes!"

    Swish!

    As Hou Lin disappeared into the darkness, Old Master Nan sighed. He knew that it was impossible for his grandchildren to always lived a sheltered life. However, he still felt that it was too fast!

    His brain moved as he recalled about his oldest grandson.

    "Where''s Feng Ao Si stationed?"

    "Feng Ao Si is stationed here, a city away at the west of Kuai City."

    Old Master Nan narrowed his eyes. "Why is he there?"

    "There''s a report of several people missing in that area and Young Commander Feng is asked to aid in the investigation." The soldier didn''t know whether to cry when he reported this matter.

    Knowing Feng Ao Si''s brain, it was very unlikely for Feng Ao Si to be able to stay there for a long period of time. After all, he wouldn''t be of much help. He was not exactly a bright person and searching for missing people definitely required him to be smart. It was quite baffling how someone like him could be chosen for this kind of mission.

    Old Master Nan''s lips twitched. He knew that it must be the arrangement from Feng Qian Shao so that Feng Ao Si could learn other things.

    It was just¡­

    "Send him a message to head into the city and find out whether they''re nning to send forces towards Kuai City. If they did it under Hai Family''s influence, told them to not to make a move."

    "Yes, General!"

    Old Master Nan looked at the map and snorted. He had long known that Hai Family had high ambition. But to think that they would even resort to such move and asked for men to be deployed over in order to gain control of the city.

    Hmm?

    It was then he recalled that Prince Yang Lu should be in Kuai City too. It seemed that he would have to go there personally to judge whether he should do something to that prince or not.

    Inciting a rebellion.

    In the middle of the night.

    Old Master Nan sighed and gave order to move faster. They were only a few incense stick of times away from Kuai City. If they hurry, they should be able to reach Kuai City before they were toote.

    Hopefully.

    ¡­

    Long Qian Xing''s Side

    "Young Commander! There''s a smoke asking for help from Kuai City."

    "Hmm?" Long Qian Xing quickly jumped down from his bed. He was a light sleeper as even the slightest bit of disturbance could wake him up. Taking his robe, he draped it over him before he walked out.

    "Where is it?" Long Qian Xing nced towards the direction of Kuai City. Even though it was quite far, he still could see it from this distance. His brain was thinking about the people who were staying there.

    "Over there, Young Commander."

    Long Qian Xing''s eyebrows furrowed. It was clear that he was thinking about something but he didn''t say anything for some time. Right now, he was in the middle of Fei Yang Kingdom after retreating from the border with Zhang Xu Kingdom. The reason being was because of his father''s order.

    There has been some weird movement, so he was tasked to deal with the local ruffians who had been making troubles recently.

    "Has the Hai Family make a move?" Long Qian Xing asked in a low voice.

    He was someone who had participated in many personal battles in the pce. Even though it was unclear why they chose to make a move right now, Long Qian Xing knew very well that Kuai City was the Hai Family territory.

    The only reason why there could be a smoke from over there would mean that there was something that the Hai Family was nning to do.

    "Young Commander, we haven''t heard about it."

    "Lou."

    "Master."

    "Intercept the soldiers belonged to Hai Family from the east direction." Long Qian Xing looked at the opposite direction. Since he was at the east of Kuai City, he should be able to make a move to cut off the cities over here from approaching Kuai City.

    It would be toote for him to head over to Kuai City with this distance, but it wouldn''t be a problem to cut off the reinforcement.

    "Yes, Master."

    Since Hai Family has many connections due to their marriage agreement, Long Qian Xing would use this chance to stop them first. What he was wondering was about Prince Yang Lu''s position.

    If that prince reallyunched a rebellion with the help of Hai Family, he didn''t mind killing that prince with his own hand since His Majesty didn''t want to kill his brother.

    "As for the rest, we''ll be making formation."

    Long Qian Xing took a deep breath. After getting promotion back then, he hadn''t had any promotion again and stuck at being 2000 menmander. He heard that his father was suppressing his promotion because he was too fast in his advancement. However, this position was enough for him tomand quite a lot of soldiers.

    ''I''m almost 17, old man. Until when are you going to suppress me.''

    Thinking about his father, Long Qian Xing really wanted to snort. He didn''t have any problems leading a lot of soldiers, but his father didn''t seem to trust him to lead arge amount of soldiers yet.

    "Wake everyone up!"

    "Yes, Young Commander!"

    Hearing the call, Long Qian Xing genuinely wondered when would be the time when he would get rid of the word ''young.'' He was sure that he was not that young anymore.

    "Long Xu, give me the map."

    "Yes, Master."

    Long Xu was one of the few who would not call Long Qian Xing with the word mander.'' He had been serving Long Family for years and naturally took Long Qian Xing as his Master.

    Long Qian Xing took the map and calcted their position.

 Chapter 400 Sneaking Inside

    <h4>Chapter 400 Sneaking Inside</h4>

    ''I''m not exactly in an advantageous position.'' Long Qian Xing mulled to himself for a moment before chuckling. Since he was not in a good position, why not make a move first so that he would be in a position to oversee the others?

    That would be the best n. Long Qian Xing quickly gave his order to Long Xu and the other 1000 menmander whom he had selected. They would ry his message to the soldierster.

    "Is everyone ready?"

    "Yes, Master."

    "You''re still too slow." Long Qian Xing wore his armor and took his sword. "Next time, we''ll have emergency drill training."

    Long Xu was speechless. He was sure that they all had prepared themselves within the time it needed to brew tea, but it was still not enough? Just how fast did Long Qian Xing wanted them to be?

    Long Qian Xing walked out of his tent, now fully donned in his armor. He looked at the soldiers in front of him that had already cleaned up their tents and everything.

    "There''s an emergency call. Long Xu will lead half of you towards the south where you''re going to be stationed on the Yu Re ins. The other half will head to the north with me. Around a hundred of you from my side will stay behind to take care of the supplies. You''ll only carry necessary supply for a day''s time.

    We''re all running out of time, but we''ll make it." Long Qian Xing swept his gaze across his soldiers. He could sense that some of them were nervous and some of them were excited. Their tired expression of being awakened in the middle of the night had long disappeared. "MEN, let depart."

    "YES!"

    ¡­

    Chi Song Lian''s side.

    "Young Commander, there''s an emergency call from Kuai City."

    "Kuai City?" Chi Song Lian furrowed his eyebrows. He followed his father and stationed near Zhang Xu Kingdom border. Not long ago, he was being told to move a bit further back because of some unrest by his father, so his location was not that far from Kuai City.

    Getting up from the bed, Chi Song Lian gave his order. "Wake everyone up. We''re going to Kuai City."

    "Yes, Young Commander!"

    ¡­

    Feng Ao Si''s side

    "Young Commander Feng, there''s a call from Kuai City."

    "Kuai City?" Feng Ao Si was baffled for being awakened when it was still dark for something that urred so far away. In his opinion, Kuai City should have nothing to do with him.

    Besides, the distance from here to there required at least a day''s time. Would it be any use for him to lead 500 men towards Kuai City at this point of time?

    His position was really low.

    "I don''t think I can be of any help."

    Feng Ao Si groaned but didn''t have any other choice but to wake up. He knew that if he didn''t wake up at this time, he wouldn''t have any time to wake upter on because he was too busy.

    He nced to the side and saw his strategist, Dai, who hade to assist him. Since he was amoner born, he didn''t really have any family to rely on and ended up being taken by his grandfather. Eventually, he was tasked to be put in Feng Ao Si''s group.

    "What do you think, Dai?"

    "I suggest to head over to Kuai City, Young Master." Dai was calm. "It''s the location where Hai Family reigns and there might be some problems that urred there. If we had over, we might be able to strike some merits."

    "You mean tagging along to get some merits."

    Dai: "¡­" it''s because youcked achievement that your position had been low, Young Master. General Feng allowed you to stay under him, but it couldn''tst forever.

    Feng Ao Si sighed. "Even if I head there and helped, I''ll bete. Is there nothing else I can possibly do?"

    "If we know what happened in Kuai City, it''s possible, Young Master."

    "Are you telling me to be a prophet?"

    Dai was silent.

    Feng Ao Si rubbed his forehead. Even though the strategist that his grandfather gave to him was pretty good, but he was also very blunt. Feng Ao Si felt that this young man was not any better than his younger brother in terms of dissing him.

    "In that case¡­."

    Drap! Drap!

    "Young Master, there''s a message from Great General Nan."

    "Uh, grandfather?" Feng Ao Si''s face scrunched when he heard that. He hadn''t had any message from his grandfather for a long time, so he feared whatever his grandfather might send him now.

    "Open it, Young Master."

    "I know, I know." Taking the bamboo tube, Feng Ao Si opened it and looked at the bamboo stick that fell off. Upon seeing the content, he was absolutely speechless.

    Dai studied Feng Ao Si''s expression before asking, "What is it, Young Master?"

    "Well, it seems that I have to stay here and stop the movement of the forces that belong to Hai Family." Feng Ao Si''s face was bitter. "How in the world am I supposed to find them?"

    "Young Master, they''re over there." Dai pointed to a location.

    "How do you know?"

    "They''re putting up the Hai Family banner."

    Feng Ao Si: "¡­"

    He felt that the enemies were even stupider than him this time. Since it was the case, he had to make sure that he would not disappoint his grandfather.

    "In that case, let''s move!"

    "YES!"

    ¡­

    That night, several forces were moving after seeing the smoke.

    Nan Hua sneaked away from her twin brother and cousin. They were originally surprised when they heard that she wanted to sneak into the inner residence in order to find Prince Yang Lu. After all, they were all staying at the other side inside Hai Family Residence.

    This time, she assumed the identity of Yang.

    Swish!

    Though, she kept her presence hidden.

    ''There are more and more guards. Sneaking in will be more difficult.''

 Chapter 401 Sneaking in and Sneaking Out

    <h4>Chapter 401 Sneaking in and Sneaking Out</h4>

    Swish!

    Moving covertly, Nan Hua was silently thinking about what she was nning to do. It would be dawn in an incense stick of time, which meant that she didn''t really have much time. She was sure that when it was dawn, the soldiers from Hai Family would also start to move and try to engage in the other soldiers stationed not far from here.

    It was a genuine rebellion.

    ''Should I kill them all?''

    However, Nan Hua knew that if she started to kill these people without stopping, the smell of blood would be too much. She had to make sure that she managed to infiltrate without letting them know about her presence.

    ''In that case, I''ll kill one by one.''

    Swish!

    Nan Hua moved towards the guard who stood by himself and her needle pierced his forehead. It was the long needle that she had prepared for instantly killing her enemies when she couldn''t shed any blood.

    After killing the guard, Nan Hua pulled him in the direction of the temporary quarters where she and her twin brother stayed. This ce already reeked of blood, so adding a few more bodies wouldn''t make it known.

    When she went back, she saw two guards were walking. They were staying vignt, but it was clear that they were actually also yawning a lot.

    They were all very tired.

    "Are we really going to take all the officials children here?"

    "The others are already doing that."

    "Wouldn''t it be a problem if they cause trouble?"

    "What could a group of helpless children do?"

    Nan Hua''s finger moved and killed the two guards as she realized that there was another piece of information that she had gotten after roaming around. They were nning on taking the children of the officials who came here to one ce.

    It meant, they would surely find out that Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai were not in their original ce.

    ''Things are not looking that nice.''

    Aside from her who had a body double, the others didn''t prepare for such thing. How could they expect that the Hai Family was actually paying close attention to their whereabouts?

    Nan Hua wanted to warn those two, but she knew that they were already sneaking further away. All she could do was to kill the guards to slow them down in hope that they thought it was Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai who did it.

    That way, they wouldn''t try to search outside.

    Jleb! Thud!

    Another guard fell down and Nan Hua pulled them once more. She would eliminate those in Hai Family''s side one by one.

    ¡­

    sh!

    "Another one," Nan Luo muttered as he sheathed his sword back. He looked at Feng Ao Kuai with pitiful expression. "Are we close to the gate yet?"

    "Not yet."

    While Nan Hua was staying inside, Feng Ao Kuai, Nan Luo, and their two manservants would head out of Hai Family Residence. The n sounded good and all when they first thought about it.

    But the reality was a bit harsh.

    Even though Feng Ao Kuai had already toured Hai Family Residence, the number of guards and their shifts'' information was basically iplete. It was impossible for him to find out everything in such a short period of time.

    They were already close to the West Gate.

    But¡­ there were a lot of guards over here.

    It was not impossible to break their way out, but if they did that, they would be telling others that the two young masters were actually very talented in martial arts and would be a threat to them. How many soldiers belonged to Hai Family in Kuai City?

    The number must be in thousands.

    If not for that, there was no way they would dare to suddenly announce that they were going tounch a rebellion and massacred so many people in the middle of the night like this.

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai would have no trouble to face a dozens of people as long as they were not monstrously strong like their grandfather. However, if they had to face thousands of soldiers, they wouldn''tst long and would end up dropping dead first.

    It would the stupidest move to do that.

    "We''ll wait."

    "Wait?" Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows. "We don''t have much time."

    "There''s no choice." Feng Ao Kuai didn''t really want to do this either, but he knew that it would be impossible for them to break through the tightly guarded door. The only choice they have would be waiting for the soldiers to have a shift or that Hai Fa Xia telling them to start moving.

    At that time, there would be peopleing in and out of the residence.

    "They''ll find out that we''re out."

    "It''s fine." Feng Ao Kuai was not worried if they found out that Nan Luo and him were missing. He was sure that they would think that they were hiding somewhere since Hai Family Residence was very big. It would not cross their mind directly that the two of them would be escaping.

    "We can''t get caught." Nan Luo''s eyes were filled with determination. He knew very well that if they got caught, their grandfather would be forced to make apromise. From the bottom of his heart, he would never ever want to see his grandfather in that position.

    Ever.

    Feng Ao Kuai didn''t answer, but his unmoving gaze remained focused had already told Nan Luo the answer they needed.

    The two of them had enough rest not long ago since they forced themselves to sleep. Now that they had enough rest, it was fine for them even if they have toy in ambush for a long period of time.

    "It''s dawn, Young Master."

    Nan Luo shifted his gaze and noticed that light wasing from the east. He then nced at the guards, who were also moving.

    It was the chance they were waiting.

    "Head into the side door."

    "Yes."

    sh!

    The moment they got close, the only guard guarding there was killed. Xiao Yan took the body while Feng Ao Kuai and Si Kang picked the door. Nan Luo pushed the door and the four of them rushed out into the alleyway.

 Chapter 402 Despicable Deeds

    <h4>Chapter 402 Despicable Deeds</h4>

    Si Kang didn''t forget to close the door and locked it once more.

    When they were already far enough from Hai Family Residence, Xiao Yan disposed the body and hid him in a ce where he couldn''t be found.

    "Too many people are on their side." Nan Luo gritted his teeth in annoyance. He certainly didn''t wish for there to be so many people to be following Hai Family.

    "Not all of them do it willingly." Feng Ao Kuai was calmer.

    "Then¡­"

    "Unless the Hai Family fell, they would continue to follow them because they have something that many of these soldiers valued." Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Luo. "Do you have any n?"

    The gaze that Nan Luo had was rather strange. Or rather, knowing full well about his cousin''s antic, Feng Ao Kuai could guess that Nan Luo had a rather strange idea. It would be something that might be very unconventional.

    "Do you think it''s possible to incite them to do the opposite?"

    Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows. "You''re nning to¡­"

    "Yes."

    "That''s not impossible." Feng Ao Kuai was silent for a moment. "There''s a risk in this, but the first thing we need to do is to head over to the wall as soon as possible. With that smoke message from before, there will be soldiers from either Hai Family or our sideing soon."

    "Grandfather is nearby¡­ right?"

    "He wouldn''t arrive so early."

    "Well, whatever. It''s worth it to try. I would rather try to convince them. If they''re really threatened, it''s not an impossible thing, right?" Nan Luo grinned.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Luo speechlessly.

    Nan Luo was truly na?ve. If he thought that those people would be convinced so easily, that would be a miracle. However, he nced to the side and saw Si Kang was holding his sword towards someone in the darkness. They couldn''t see him well but Feng Ao Kuai noticed the ck hood that the man was wearing.

    "Second Young Master Feng?" the hooded man asked slowly.

    Nan Luo was stunned and quickly reached out to hold his sword. His back was filled with cold sweat because he was sure that he couldn''t detect the man''s presence in the slightest bit. If this was the hidden force of Hai Family, they would be doomed.

    Hai Family had a hidden force called Yi Wa Organization.

    It was actually a secret, but their grandfather leaked the information to them during one of their study lessons. It was to allow them to be more careful when they were dealing with some big families. Not everyone was so transparent and as they were because many of them have hidden force.

    Hai Family was included in that number.

    Feng Ao Kuai was calmer, but his heart was actually beating fast. He knew that they were not a match for this hooded man.

    "It''s me," Feng Ao Kuai replied.

    The hooded man nodded. "Master Jiu asked us to give this to you."

    Swish!

    A bamboo stick was thrown and a bag was dropped to the ground not far from them. The hooded man bowed and then disappeared into the darkness.

    "Who is Master Jiu?" Nan Luo was confused.

    "There''s only one organization in Fei Yang Kingdom that use number." Feng Ao Kuai looked at the bamboo stick that Si Kang caught. He saw several words that was written on top of it.

    ''Use these. Yi Wa Organization has no longer existed.''

    Chills crept on Feng Ao Kuai''s back when he read the message. It was clear that the one who sent the message just now did it to help them. However, what kind of force was capable of eliminating the entire Yi Wa Organization?

    "Jiu? Nine?" Nan Luo blinked his eyes. "Dark Moon Organization?"

    The two of them had heard of this organization because it was more active at the border. Since they were living in Han Zhong City for a longer period of time, they had heard about how this organization was expanding rapidly. It was to the point that some people were afraid.

    Afraid that this organization might even take over an entire kingdom.

    However, so far, the organization had only taken assassination request that was somewhat reasonable along with their price. Because of that, the other three kingdoms where Dark Moon Organization was focused in didn''t try to hinder them that much.

    Though, there were some people who were ordered to keep watch of them.

    It was also noted that there were some higher tier members in Dark Moon Organization who called themselves with number.

    Master Si (four), Master San (three), and so on.

    Each of them were very influential and powerful. However, only a limited number of their members could see them. Because of that, even if they caught an ordinary member from Dark Moon Organization, they might never know who the one at the higher ranking was.

    It was also allowing people to take mission if they felt that they were strong enough for money.

    Of course, such trade was done covertly.

    "Yes." Feng Ao Kuai looked at the bag and untied it.

    "Why would they help us?" Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows.

    The only figure that popped in Feng Ao Kuai''s mind was actually Nan Hua, but he chose not to say that out loud. He knew very well that it would not be impossible if Nan Hua made a name in Dark Moon Organization.

    With her skill, it was not impossible for her to beat them up and probably took some position inside.

    He didn''t dare todwell on this thought.

    Seeing the items on the bag, Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows. He noticed the scrolls that was prepared there and took it out. Unfurling it, the corner of his lips formed a smirk. "Luo, your n now has higher chance of seed."

    "Really?" Nan Luo''s eyes lit up.

    Feng Ao Kuai handed the scroll to him. "However, you can''t recklessly step forward. We shall do this step by step."

    "Where''s our destination?" Nan Luo read the content and clicked his tongue.

    "The barracks."

    "Got it."

 Chapter 403 Decision

    <h4>Chapter 403 Decision</h4>

    The two of them traveled through the alleyway quietly. It was dawn, so there were not many people who were already awake aside from those who were working at night. Some soldiers who had night shift were yawning and looked like they could hit the bed almost immediately and fell asleep instantly.

    They were tired.

    It was nearing the time to change shift.

    Tep!

    Stopping in one of the barracks, Nan Luo looked at the group of people who had just woken up in front of them. The soldiers were washing up since they would soon have work to do.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes were solemn. He didn''t dare to get close to these people because of their overwhelming number.

    "Should I approach them openly?" Nan Luo asked.

    "Even if you try to be discreet, I don''t think it''s going to be effective."

    "¡­.True."

    Nan Luo was still feeling a bit nervous, but he pushed down all the feelings in his heart as he stepped forward. His gaze nownded on the group of soldiers in front of him.

    "Hey!"

    When he called out, several soldiers in front of him stopped doing whatever they were doing. They turned their head to the back, confused why Nan Luo would suddenly call for them. In their eyes, he was nothing more than a little brat.

    "What do you want, Little Brat?"

    "Are you lost?"

    "His clothes didn''t seem to being from the poor family¡­"

    "Oh, right."

    Nan Luo looked at the group of soldiers in front of him. Seeing how they were still looking rxed, he had a feeling that these people didn''t know the truth of the Hai Family in front of them.

    "Do you know that Hai Family is nning rebellions?" Nan Luo asked in a loud voice.

    This voice instantly caused silence.

    The soldiers were all looking at each other with horror on their faces. Many of them didn''t know about that. Their superiors only told them that they were only going to have a battle so they have to be prepared.

    Right now, they were in state of confusion and fear.

    Everyone knew the price they had to pay as rebels.

    Their lives and their beloved lives.

    "No way!"

    "How can it be possible for Hai Family to stage a rebellion!"

    "I can''t believe that."

    Nan Luo looked at the row of soldiers in front of him before he took out a small token from his pocket. It was written with the word ''Nan'' on top of it. This was the token of identity that he always carried with him as it represented him as the First Young Master of Nan Family.

    "My name is Nan Luo, I''m the First Grandson of Great General Nan. I swore to the Heaven that what I said is the truth because right now, there are countless people who had lost their lives in Hai Family Residence." Nan Luo''s expression waspletely solemn.

    Despite only 12 years old, it was clear that he didn''t even have an ounce of childishness when he talked about this matter. it was as if he was a veteran at war and also a leader who was talking to his people.

    "No way¡­"

    "As you have known before, there are a lot of people who hade to pay their respect to Empress Dowager Hai." Nan Luo took a deep breath. "However, many of them were forced to switch sides to Hai Family with their loved ones in the hand of the Hai Family. They had no other choice but to follow them for their rebellions.

    Are you all going to help them so that Fei Yang Kingdom can have legitimate reason to massacre your entire family?"

    Nan Luo''sst sentence was very cold and ruthless. It was as if the temperature was forcefully brought down several dozens of degrees with just him saying that. The aura around him hadpletely changed.

    Even Feng Ao Kuai was startled. For some reason, he felt that he could see his grandfather''s image in his cousin.

    ''It seems that Luo really did inherit most of Grandfather''s trait.''

    The soldiers were unable to answer.

    They were all stood rooted in their ce, unable to answer at all. They knew very well that if they continued on this path, they would lose their families. However, they also cling to the hope that the rebellion might seed.

    After all, some of them were bound here with their loved ones still in the hands of the Hai Family.

    "You sure talk a lot for a little brat," A soldier mocked from the side. "Do you really think that we will believe that you''re so powerful and anything just because you say so? Would someone like you even manage to escape from the Hai Family if they decided to kill you."

    "Why don''t you try?" Nan Luo asked back, still standing in his ce.

    At the back, Xiao Yan resisted the urge to step forward to help Nan Luo. For some reason, he felt that he wanted to believe on Nan Luo and that his young master would be able to deal with all the soldiers here.

    Since they had to make sure that the soldiers followed them, Nan Luo chose to take this bet.

    "Don''t be overconfident!"

    Swish!

    The soldier rushed forward with his sword in his hand, attempting to attack Nan Luo as fast as possible. However, Nan Luo had long noticed that he wasing as he side stepped to the side and brandished his sword right when he was by the soldier''s side.

    sh!

    The sword cleanly cut the side of the soldier''s stomach amidst the gaze filled with disbelief.

    "No¡­No way¡­"

    "You''re in such a hurry to kill me." Nan Luo looked at the soldier with bone chilling gaze. "Don''t you know that killing the first heir of Nan Family will result in your and your family members'' death? Are you that desperate to make sure that you can erase any eyewitness of Hai Family?"

 Chapter 404 Decision (2)

    <h4>Chapter 404 Decision (2)</h4>

    There was no more the easy going and warm Nan Luo.

    When the soldier heard what Nan Luo said, his heart felt as if it had been pushed to the bottom of the abyss. He stared at the young boy with disbelief, not understanding how was it possible for someone who looked like a kid to defeat him in less than a moment.

    How?

    "No¡­. that''s not what I¡­"

    Bang!

    "What happened here?"

    Nan Luo looked at the side and saw a man donned in armor walked towards him. He instantly knew that the person in front of him was amander. It was the same pressure as what he felt nearly three years ago when he followed his grandfather to the border.

    But the pressure no longer worked on him.

    He had worked tirelessly for the past three years, making sure that he had covered up all of his weakness. There was no way he would want to repeat that misery of being unable to do anything when Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Hua were bitterly protecting him.

    He would be the one standing at the front this time.

    As the leader, as their brother, and also as himself.

    "Do you know that Hai Family is staging a rebellion?" Nan Luo repeated the same question as the one he asked. He knew that themander was present from the very beginning, so he didn''t even bother to try exining what had happened once more.

    Themander was only acting.

    Nan Luo didn''t have the time to y with his game.

    Themander stopped in his steps. He looked at the fallen solider beside Nan Luo as his eyebrows arched. Before long, heughed out loud.

    "So what if the Hai Family is staging a rebellion? Do you really think that you''re something to the point that you can influence their decision?" Themander looked at Nan Luo up and down. "I have to admit that you''re talented, but that''s all."

    Themander''s eyes deepened. "Compared to the Hai Family, you''re nothing more than a little ant that''s struggling to even surviving."

    Nan Luo stood firm in his ce, unfazed by themander''s words. Even though it did sound reasonable, but Nan Luo would never think of himself so lowly. He knew his worth and it was not something an outsider deserved to pry into.

    He would never give up.

    Never.

    "Ao Kuai."

    Feng Ao Kuai stepped forward with the bamboo scroll. He looked at themander with an indifferent expression as if the ant they were talking about was actually referring to themander.

    "Commander Shui Tao, a 1000 menmander under Hai Family. You have a wife named Shen Rong and also a daughter named Shui Yu. They''re confined in the northern suburbs with several people guarding," Feng Ao Kuai said in unhurried tone.

    Themander, Commander Shui Tao, was stunned speechless when he heard what Feng Ao Kuai said. He stared at the bamboo scroll that Feng Ao Kuai was holding as a bad feeling rose within his heart.

    "What did you do to them¡­?" His voice quivered.

    "We didn''t do anything to your family." Nan Luo scoffed. "Don''t lump me together with those disgusting people from Hai Family. The organization under Hai Family, Yi Wa Organization is no more."

    The organization under Hai Family, Yi Wa Organization is no more.

    This sentence caused the soldiers to be in uproar. They were looking at the two children in front of the with heated gaze.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at them and then continued to say their names and their family members who were confined. Each of them were emotional when they found out that the Hai Family''s Yi Wa Organization was no more.

    "So, will you stay to stage the rebellion or will you follow me?" Nan Luo asked as he looked at themander in front of him.

    Commander Shui Tao looked at the two young teenager in front of him with conflicted feeling. Who would have thought that someday, the very person who would offer help to him was actually two children who came to this ce because of Hai Family''s scheme?

    He had worked for countless years, trying his best to bring his family out of the Hai Family''s clutch, but it never seeded. He had lost hope, feeling that the only way he could possibly have his family save was by following their order.

    Last night, he had even thought that there was nothing he could do.

    But seeing these two children¡­. He knew that there was still hope and without those people from Yi Wa Organization backing Hai Family, he didn''t need to fear them.

    "I''ll follow you, Young Master Nan."

    Nan Luo nodded then turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai.

    "We''re going to the next barracks."

    "Got it."

    They were running out of time, so they had to hurry and gather more and more soldiers to side with them.

    ¡­

    Swish!

    "Yi Wa Organization is quite a handful." A man in shadow looked at the pile of corpses not far from them.

    "Shall we leave now, leader?"

    The leader shook his head. "Until reinforcement soldiers arrive, our task is to protect this area so that the soldiers who genuinely belong to Hai Family will not attack them."

    *sigh*

    One of them leaned on the tree. He didn''t understand why they suddenly got such a mission when their task was normally to kill a certain person.

    "Does Master Jiu had some kind of design for Kuai City?"

    "Don''t try to guess what they thought."

    "I''m just bored."

    "Think about what you want to do with the huge reward from this mission instead." The leader smiled.

    The man''s eyes lit up. Right, when they epted this secret mission, the reward was triple the usual assassination reward. It was so much that he knew that he wouldn''t be able to waste it all so quickly.

    Hmm, the leader was right, he better thought about how to use it.

 Chapter 405 Prince Yang Luâ€™s Negotiation

    <h4>Chapter 405 Prince Yang Lu¡¯s Negotiation</h4>

    The man''s eyes lit up. Right, when they epted this secret mission, the reward was triple the usual assassination reward. It was so much that he knew that he wouldn''t be able to waste it all so quickly.

    Hmm, the leader was right, he better thought about how to use it.

    While the man let his imagination run wild, the leader was looking into the distance. He had already killed everyone from Yi Wa Organization before it was dawn. But there were more soldiers of Hai Family here.

    It would be impossible for them to kill everyone.

    They had limited stamina and strength.

    ''I better rest here until there are reinforcement before departing.'' He lowered his eyes and looked at the bamboo stick that Master Jiu gave to him back then. There was nothing exactly remarkable about it, but he still felt that he wanted to keep this bamboo stick.

    After all, he had never met with any of the higher ranked assassins before.

    ¡­

    Prince Yang Lu''s Side

    Bang!

    Sensing the sudden light, Prince Yang Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He watched as Hai Fa Xia walked into the room with several soldiers following him on his back. There was no emotion within his dark pupil.

    "Your Highness, get back." The guard straightened his position. Even though it hurt to move, he couldn''t possibly let anyone came near Prince Yang Lu and harmed the young prince.

    "Do you really think that you can stop me?" Hai Fa Xia stopped not far from them with the soldier in front of him put his sword beside Prince Yang Lu''s guard''s neck. With the poison was still in his bloodstream, it was hard for them to move.

    "What do you want?" Prince Yang Lu asked straightforwardly. He was still holding back the pain from the poison, yet his expression remained impassive as if he didn''t feel anything.

    Beside him, Mu Fei Xin was holding onto his arm tightly. She looked at Hai Fa Xia with wariness as she was worried that he would do something to Prince Yang Lu with the way he did things.

    Kyaaa!

    "Aaaaaaaaaaaa!"

    The sound and cries of children came from the front.

    Prince Yang Lu furrowed his eyebrows as he recalled that there were indeed a lot of officials who brought their children when they paid a visit to this ce. As for their wives or concubines, they belonged to Hai Family and must have betrayed their family for the Hai Family.

    Howughable.

    "The children are all brought here." Hai Fa Xia looked at Prince Yang Lu. "There are also a lot of soldiers ready on the wall to face against the force that areing. Do you really think that it''s possible for you to survive in this situation without changing side, Your Highness?"

    "What you want, is nothing more than a puppet, isn''t it?" Prince Yang Lu was calm.

    The two men were looking at each other with eyes that reflected nothing in their heart. it was as if everything that they wanted to say was already understood by the other party without even any word to say.

    "My Aunt told you?"

    "No."

    There was no way Empress Dowager Hai would bluntly say to her son that she wanted to use him as a puppet. Prince Yang Lu knew better than anyone what it meant when his mother kept on asking for him to follow her order.

    When he saw her with that kind of heated expression and gaze, Prince Yang Lu had long realized that his mother only wanted him to be his puppet. However, she was also the very person who protected him with all of her heart.

    It was because of that Prince Yang Lu didn''t mind if his mother used him.

    But now that his mother had died and the Hai Family was still going on and on to use him like that, he didn''t want to. How could he possibly let them make use of him?

    "What''s the difference with me using you and her using you?" Hai Fa Xiaughed. "It''s all for Hai Family."

    Hai Family.

    The way these people talked about Hai Family was as if it was a great kingdom or something that was worth protecting. Prince Yang Lu didn''t understand why he had this kind of feeling, but he didn''t like it.

    They sounded as if they were worshiping the entire family and thus, they wanted to do everything they could so that the family could thrive.

    "Master." A servant walked in from outside.

    "What is it?"

    "There are two children missing."

    "Who?" Hai Fa Xia furrowed his eyebrows.

    "First Young Master Nan and Second Young Master Feng."

    Nan? Feng?

    Prince Yang Lu could faintly recall that when his older brother barged into his pce back then, there was a young boy who followed Long Qian Xing. At that time, he didn''t pay close attention to him, butter on, he heard that Great General Nan participated in the battle.

    There was no reason for them to bring a little kid along.

    Unless he had a special identity.

    First Young Master Nan, Nan Luo, the grandson of Great General Nan.

    ''So it''s really him.''

    The corner of Prince Yang Lu''s lips curled up ever so slightly. He had thought about his older brother''s ability to gather people and it was only now realized why he couldn''t bepared to him.

    In the very first ce, those who supported his older brother were the top of the cream.

    And they were also the future of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    ''I lost even before doing anything.''

    Prince Yang Lu lowered his gaze and wanted tough at his weak self. Even though his mother had matched him with Mu Family that had great influence, it still lostpared to that half-brother of his.

    "First Young Master Nan and Second Young Master Feng?" Hai Fa Xia furrowed his eyebrows. He then looked at the group of children. "How about the First Young Miss Nan?"

    "She''s here, Master."

    "Keep her in a separate location." Hai Fa Xia smirked. "She''ll be of a great use against Great General Nan."

 Chapter 406 The Battle Begins

    <h4>Chapter 406 The Battle Begins</h4>

    "You despicable!" Mu Fei Xin couldn''t help herself and blurt out when she heard what Hai Fa Xia said.

    It was not a secret that Old Master Nan valued his family greatly. Back then, he didn''t even care about what the Emperor said when he took his two grandchildren and daughter inw to his residence. Even when the Emperor berated him, Old Master Nan kept firm to keep the young children with him.

    Since then, a lot of people were targeting the two children. Unfortunately, Nan Family Residence was like a fortress and those assassins who entered would never be able to get out alive.

    Thus, they were all waiting.

    Waiting for the time when the two children finally left the residence so that they could make their moves.

    Now, he was the one who finally had the chance.

    Hai Fa Xia let out a faintugh and looked at the two children. "Do you really think that you''re something just because of Mu Family? Your Highness, let''s just do it like this."

    Two soldiers stepped forward and grabbed Mu Fei Xin, dragging her away from Prince Yang Lu.

    "Kyaaa, let me go!"

    "Let her go!" Prince Yang Lu tried to pull his sword, but he found out that he couldn''t even move his body properly. It was as if he was tied by countless threads of lead that connected him to the ground. So heavy.

    "If you really want me to not hurt her, you better listen to what I''m going to say, Your Highness." Hai Fa Xia signaled with his hand to take Mu Fei Xin to the side. At the same time, the guard took the fan she carried with her. They wouldn''t want to take the risk of getting attacked when the poison finally no longer effective.

    Mu Fei Xin was ring at Hai Fa Xia as if she wanted to drill a hole on his body. She was mad, but she also couldn''t really move. Right now, her life was in the hands of Hai Fa Xia.

    Prince Yang Lu gritted his teeth, ring at Hai Fa Xia. He really wanted to say that Hai Fa Xia wouldn''t be able to make him do what he didn''t want to do. However, he really didn''t want to lose Mu Fei Xin.

    ''What should I do?''

    His mind was in turmoil despite the hardened expression on his face.

    "To think that you will be someone with weakness." Hai Fa Xia studied Prince Yang Lu''s expression and shook his head. When he heard from Concubine Hai that the young prince was a bit soft at times, he thought that he was hearing things. But looking at the way things were going on, it was clear that Prince Yang Lu indeed care for those who were close to him.

    For ordinary people, this trait might be good.

    But for those who were standing at the peak, this would be their weakness. The weakness that other people would be able to exploit in order for them to get what they wanted.

    ''But for him to be like this is better than a stone heart person who didn''t even care about anything.''

    Hai Fa Xia nced outside as the sun had started to rise. "Commander Hai had started to make the move. With Kuai City in the center and many other cities around will be sending their soldiers and manpower, we won''t be defeated so easily."

    Prince Yang Lu stayed silent. He was ring at Hai Fa Xia as he tried his best to gather strength in his weakened body. The poison acted as if it wanted to tie him so tightly that it was impossible for him to move.

    However, Prince Yang Lu didn''t want to stay here.

    "How boring. Kill the soldiers here first."

    "Yes!"

    "You¡­" Prince Yang Lu unsheathed his sword and stumbled forward along with his soldiers. It was clear that since the order was given, he would not care about the repercussion anymore.

    Swish! Swish!

    "Kyaa!" Mu Fei Xin was stunned when the soldier who held her suddenly stumbled to the back and fainted on the ground. Or it was more correct to say that he had suddenly died even though there was no outer wound.

    Thud! Thud!

    sh!

    Hai Fa Xia furrowed his eyebrows and turned around when he sensed that someone was approaching him. His sword was drawn and blocked the attack.

    ng!

    A short and small figure stood before him, dressed in ck clothes with silver mask. The pitch ck eyes behind the mask looked chilling cold as they stared straight at him. Despite the difference in height, Hai Fa Xia could fell chills creeping on his spine.

    ng!

    Pushing the short figure back, Hai Fa Xia looked at the young person warily. "Who are you?"

    Nan Hua didn''t answer. She had only managed to reach this ce after killing so many guards outside. When it was dawn, there were still a lot of soldiers around. It was only after they sent the children away did the number of guards decreased by half.

    Then, Nan Hua made her move.

    She killed everyone outside then moved to the main hall, using her needles to protect Prince Yang Lu and the Princess Consort, Mu Fei Xin.

    Swish!

    Without answering, Nan Hua plunged into the battle once more. Her de moved in ordance to the attack she gave to Hai Fa Xia, relentless and full of vigor.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Most of the soldiers that Hai Fa Xia brought had been killed by Nan Hua. The rest were quickly dealt by the soldiers from Prince Yang Lu''s side. Even though they were burdened by the poison, they could move at least a bit in order to deal attack to the soldiers around them.

    "Who is he?" Mu Fei Xin asked in quivering voice.

    "I don''t know." The head guard was also stumped. He looked at the corpse nearby and clearly noticed the needles sticking on their forehead. It was clear that these corpses were killed by that young man.

    "An assassin?"

    Prince Yang Lu furrowed his eyebrows and looked at the young figure in front of him, wondering whether ''he'' was an enemy or friend.

 Chapter 407 [Bonus chapter]Fight Against Hai Family (1)

    <h4>Chapter 407 [Bonus chapter]Fight Against Hai Family (1)</h4>

    Prince Yang Lu furrowed his eyebrows and looked at the young figure in front of him, wondering whether ''he'' was an enemy or friend.

    ng! ng!

    Nan Hua noticed that Hai Fa Xia seemed to be able to follow her movement. It seemed that the title of one of the fourmanders of Hai Family was not given for nothing. There were a total of fourmanders in Hai Family with Hai Fa Xia being one of them while the other two had died back then.

    Thestmander was leading at the frontline on top of the wall. They were all trying to face against the reinforcement from Old Master Nan who had appeared.

    ''In that case¡­''

    Swish! Swish!

    As Nan Hua made a turn after evading the attack, several needles were thrown towards various joints of Hai Fa Xia.

    ng! ng! Jleb!

    Hai Fa Xia''s face changed when he sensed the pain in his joint. He did wear an armor, but the joint was notpletely covered. Normally, it would be hard for one to even trying to target his joint, but Nan Hua didn''t think that way.

    In fact, it was easy for her to target wherever she wanted.

    "No¡­way¡­" Hai Fa Xia''s legs felt weak and he fell to the ground, his body convulsing.

    "You''ll die soon," Nan Hua said calmly. She turned her head to look at Prince Yang Lu and Mu Fei Xin. In fact, she originally nned on killing everyone who were responsible for this matter because in the original novel, Prince Yang Lu was the one who lead.

    The story that she read didn''t depict this event very clearly because Long Qian Xing was in charge of stopping the reinforcement from one of the families who had close ties with Hai Family. They were powerful family and despite being only a 2000 menmander, Long Qian Xing managed to block them all.

    When he arrived in Kuai City, everything was over and he only got the report. The report stated that Prince Yang Lu led the Hai Family for rebellions and then killed because he was unwilling to give up. His wife, Mu Fei Xin, was found dead in the main hall alongside with many soldiers there.

    No one knew what happened.

    Some spected that Mu Fei Xin was against the rebellion and thus, she led the soldiers from Mu Family to rebel. Some others spected that the soldiers were trying to protect Mu Fei Xin and got killed.

    Because of this event, Mu Family was enraged and did whatever they could to exterminate the Second Prince''s faction. This caused some politic imbnce in the court.

    Nan Hua came here to find out what happened, but she didn''t expect the truth to be like this. When she first read the story, she thought that men in this era were depicted to be cold blooded and only care for power and money. But many of them were actually caring to others.

    Her brother, her grandfather, Long Qian Xing, and many others.

    Now that she had seen Prince Yang Lu, she knew that the reason why Prince Yang Lu chose to support the rebellions was because his wife was detained. If he lost, he would also lose his wife.

    Because of that, he had no other choice but to follow Hai Fa Xia''s order.

    For someone at his position, having feelings meant weakness.

    She never expected that Prince Yang Lu would willingly have a weakness of his own and didn''t manage to cover it better.

    "Who are you?" the head guard asked carefully.

    "Nan, the shadow guard of First Young Master Nan, greets His Highness the Second Prince," Nan Hua cupped her fist and introduced herself formally.

    "First Young Master Nan?" Mu Fei Xin was startled. She had heard that they talked about the Nan Family not long ago, but she didn''t think that there were actually a guard that was following from the shadow.

    Prince Yang Lu looked at Nan Hua with wariness. "What do you want?"

    "Stop the rebellions." Nan Hua nced back, her clear ck eyes reflected nothing of her real emotions. She didn''t have any intention of staying here any longer when there were still a lot of guards of Hai Family around.

    "Is it possible?"

    "Young Master is outside, trying to stop Commander Hai from attacking properly."

    Prince Yang Lu arched his eyebrows when he got that answer. Looking at the youth before him, he finally realized thatparing himself with his brother would always result in his utter defeat.

    Heughed loudly.

    "Your Highness?"

    "Your Highness, is there anything wrong?"

    The guard and the soldiers around were stunned when they heard Prince Yang Luughed. They didn''t think that there was anything funny here.

    "As expected, people who are loyal to Imperial Brother are much more capable than me."

    Nan Hua looked at Prince Yang Lu. "If you help him, you can keep your life."

    "You¡­" Prince Yang Lu was stunned. He had thought about it from time to time, but he also understood that being part of the Imperial Family, there was no way his Imperial Brother would not be wary of him.

    He still could remember how his mother always pushed him hard, hoping that he would be able to inherit the throne someday. But when the reality truly hit him, he realized that it was impossible for him to take the throne.

    Unless someone as great as Emperor Yang Zhou died young.

    "Your Highness." Mu Fei Xin had moved closer and grabbed her husband''s hand. She wanted to use her action to show that whatever decision he made, she would support him with all of her abilities.

    "Is it possible for him not to kill me after hearing what happened here?" Prince Yang Lu asked in a low tone.

    "Yes."

    "How?"

    "Push the me to Hai Family." Nan Hua walked towards Hai Fa Xia and retrieved her needles. She would wash them upter and applied the poison once more. She took out a brand new set of needles and walked towards Prince Yang Lu and the others. "I''ll purge your poisons."

    "You have medical skills?" the head guard was skeptical as he stood before Prince Yang Lu, offering his hand first.

    Nan Hua nodded. "It''s necessary for Young Master."

    "¡­Where did Great General Nan find someone so versatile like this?" the head guard was stunned.

 Chapter 408 Fight Against Hai Family (2)

    <h4>Chapter 408 Fight Against Hai Family (2)</h4>

    Towards that kind of question, Nan Hua naturally didn''t answer. She proceeded to take care of the poison by purging it out. It was not exactly a deadly poison and with a few stabs of her needles to some of the upoint, she was done.

    The head guard was speechless when he found out that he could move again. The skill that Nan Hua showed was totally like an experienced doctor.

    "Are you sure you''re just a guard?"

    Nan Hua walked to Mu Fei Xin and lowered her eyes. "Please pardon my rudeness, Your Highness."

    "It''s fine."

    Since Nan Hua lowered her voice, she sounded more like a boy. This was done purposely because Nan Hua didn''t want these people to look down on her. With the great prejudice against female in this era, there were times when it was better for her to pose as a male instead.

    It was not like she was staying at the Capital City and yed the battle of words with those nobledies.

    Mu Fei Xin felt better after the poison was purged. However, she still felt a bit nauseated when she saw the ck blood that was forced out from the tip of her finger. With her nerve no longer as tense as before, she felt calmer instead.

    "It''s your turn, Your Highness."

    Prince Yang Lu nodded. He nced at the head guard. "Do you have any decent n to push the me to Hai Family?"

    "Your Highness, if we can save the officials and also their children, they will more likely to follow what we ask them to do. Besides, if we were to use the Hai Family wealth to entice them, they might be able to give testimonies that''s necessary for us." The head guard cupped his fist.

    "Heh." Prince Yang Lu chuckled. "That might be a good idea."

    This time, Nan Hua had finished the treatment. She moved to the other soldiers belonged to Prince Yang Lu and treated them as fast as possible. Even though it was far, she could already hear the sound of battle starting from a distance.

    She knew, Commander Hai must have already started to attack. Not to mention, Nan Luo would be doing his move.

    ''The Dark Moon should be retreating by now.''

    "Are you not worried that we''ll attack you, Nan?" Prince Yang Lu asked when he saw how calm Nan Hua was. He couldn''t understand why someone like him would even treat them so well.

    "You can''t kill me."

    The sentence was uttered in an unhurried tone. To those who heard it, the first thought they have would be: ''how arrogant.'' But when they thought about it deeply, they would know that it was also the truth.

    Based on the skill alone, it was very likely that they would die if they tried to go against Nan Hua.

    And they were also exhausted.

    Rather than wasting their energy to do such pointless things, it would be better for them to n how they should do this to escape with their life intact.

    "The treatment is done."

    Nan Hua stood up and looked at Prince Yang Lu. "I''ll leave the officials to you."

    "What are you going to do now?"

    "Eliminating the guards."

    "The guards?" Prince Yang Lu was stunned. He stood up and took his sword again when he saw that Nan Hua had walked out of the front door before disappearing. It was as if whatever he saw just now was nothing more than an illusion.

    "What do you think of him?"

    The head guard was startled by the sudden question. "He''s very skilled. It''s a blessing for Nan Family to be able to find someone so capable."

    "That boy is Nan Luo''s body double." Prince Yang Lu sneered. When he saw the boy''s body stature, he had felt that it was strange for Old Master Nan to pick such a young child as First Young Master Nan''s guard. But when he paid closer attention, he realized how simr that young boy with First Young Master Nan was.

    It was then he was sure that this so called shadow guard was actually the body double for Nan Luo.

    "But he''s here to help us?" Mu Fei Xin was confused.

    Prince Yang Lu didn''t answer and walked out of the main hall. Upon seeing the mess out there, in which countless people had died and their bodies scattered, his eyes deepened. He knew that to be able to kill so many guards in such a young age meant that the person was very skilled.

    All the guards here were the top notch in Hai Family. Even Prince Yang Lu didn''t have any confidence to say that he could defeat them because of the difference in their skills.

    But seeing that they were all drop dead on the ground, he felt a bit apprehensive.

    "He''s confident."

    "Yes?"

    "He''s sure that we will side with Imperial Brother, so there''s nothing wrong with him revealing that to us." Prince Yang Lu sighed. Nan Family was truly a crouching and hidden dragon.

    He had thought that the Nan Family was a family riddled with problems in the past because of how there were so many conflict. Not to mention, Great General Nan was growing old and it wouldn''t be weird that he would be retiring soon.

    His grandson was still too young.

    Thus, many people believed that Nan Family glory would end soon. But now that Prince Yang Lu had met with the shadow guard, he believed otherwise. With Nan Family and Long Family backing his Imperial Brother, coupled with several others who openly and covertly supporting him, he knew that there wouldn''t be anyone who could shake Emperor Yang Zhou position in the future.

    Time.

    As long as he had enough time to prepare everything, it would be enough.

    "Fei Xin, can you influence Mu Family to covertly support Imperial Brother?" Prince Yang Lu asked.

    Mu Fei Xin''s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. She had known that Prince Yang Lu was an ambitious person, which was why she was always feeling conflicted when she was near him. Now that she heard his request, a smile bloomed on her face.

    "Yes!"

    Prince Yang Lu let out a faint helpless smile before he turned stern again. "Let''s have a good talk with the officials."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

 Chapter 409 Fight Against Hai Family (3)

    <h4>Chapter 409 Fight Against Hai Family (3)</h4>

    Prince Yang Lu let out a faint helpless smile before he turned stern again. "Let''s have a good talk with the officials."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    The head guard watched from the back and there was an uncontroble smile formed on his lips. He had followed Prince Yang Lu ever since he was young and had seen how bratty Prince Yang Lu used to be. But time tempered the previously naughty and arrogant brat to be a proper leader.

    He was d that Prince Yang Lu grew up.

    Even though it would be impossible for Prince Yang Lu to hold the highest position now, it was clear that he could at least show his support for his brother and kept his life.

    That was good enough.

    ¡­

    At the wall

    "Commander, soldiers from the southwest direction hade!"

    "Hmm?"

    A middle aged man raised his head. He had arge and muscr body that could easily deter anyone from getting close to him. Unlike his other family members who were more slender, those who looked at him would have thought that he was indeed a giant.

    "Leader?"

    "Based on the g, it''s from Nan Family."

    "Nan?" The middle aged man, Second Commander Hai, let out a faintugh. "Finally, that old fogey hade here. Maintain the formation and lock the gate. I shall see how they''re nning on taking over the city that way."

    "Yes, Commander!"

    Commander Hai stood at the front, looking at the row of soldiersing in front of him. There was a smile on the corner of his lips. "To think the day when I''ll fight against the legend hade."

    He had long waited for this day.

    This time, he wanted to prove to the people that the so called legend was nothing much. He was nothing more than a washed up general who couldn''t stand against those of the younger generation anymore.

    Their time had run out!

    "Youe, Great General Nan!" Commander Hai shouted.

    Great General Nan, Old Master Nan, was sitting on top of the horse while looking at Commander Hai. He sighed internally but his figure stood tall as he rode his horse in front of his soldiers.

    "Hou Liang, any message from those in Kuai City?"

    "None, Master."

    Old Master Nan was a bit worried about his grandchildren. However, he also knew that he was the one who put them inside the city in order to put them in a better position against Hai Family. He hoped that they would be save or this operation wouldn''t be worth it.

    "Commander Hai, do you really think that you have won this way?" Great General Nan asked back.

    "You won''t be able to enter." Commander Hai sneered.

    Old Master Nan waved his hand. "Heavy armor, stay at the front and then hurry to reach the wall. Bring thedders."

    "YES!"

    Hou Liang quickly lead the soldiers to rush towards therge wall before him. It was not the first time Old Master Nan would not make a move personally. After all, there was no worthy opponent that was worth it for him to sacrifice his old body.

    If it was back when he was young, he wouldn''t mind rampaging on the battlefield.

    But now that he was already quite old, he didn''t have the intention of exerting his body and possibly put himself in danger for unnecessary matter.

    "Archer!" Commander Hai shouted.

    The archers quickly went into their position and began to shoot. Rains of arrow reached towards the soldiers below them.

    Thunk! Tak! ng!

    The heavy armored soldiers were equipped with shield, protecting them from the barrage of arrows. When it came to attacking a besieging city, they would have to open the door from inside if they wished to enter.

    Thus, the method that wasmonly used was for them to make their way in from the top. It was a method that would require them to sacrifice a lot of their soldiers in order to be able to reach inside.

    "Climb! Climb!"

    "Don''t let them go up!"

    Old Master Nan watched from the back as the soldiers were climbing thedder under the heavy rain of arrows. There were many methods that they could use in order to prevent the soldiers from reaching the top.

    He turned his head. "Are those ready?"

    "Yes, General!"

    "Use them."

    A row of archers carrying bigger bows stood beside them. They were aiming towards the wall, within the gap of thedders from each other.

    "Fire!"

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Thunk! Thunk!

    "Theynd nicely." Old Master Nan nodded. However, the problem was that there were not many arrows of this material and the archers were not many. It would take a long time for them to build the stairs with the arrows outside the wall.

    His ambitions had to be put into rest for now.

    Not everyone would be able to use it either.

    Bang!

    On top of the wall, there was suddenly loud sound. Commander Hai was stunned as he turned his head and looked at themotion. Many soldiers could be seen screaming in panic as the dust rushed over in his direction.

    "What''s that?" Commander Hai asked. "The soldiers shouldn''t have reached the wall yet."

    "That''s¡­" the soldier was stunned. "Someone from inside?"

    "Impossible!"

    There was no way that there could be any spies. He had already instructed Yi Wa Organization to make their moves and prevent anyone from getting close to the soldiers. That way, none of the soldiers would dare to think of betraying them.

    The lives of their loved ones were in his hand.

    "Find out who they were!" Commander Hai gave his order hurriedly.

    Bang!

    "Gaaah!"

    Several soldiers were sent flying towards the enemy soldiers below. This would allow the soldiers to be able to reach the top faster.

    Commander Hai looked at the person who lead the group as his eyes widened in disbelief. Howe he was here?

    "How did you¡­?"

    "Are you surprised?" The young man asked with a grin.

 Chapter 410 Fight Against Hai Family (4)

    <h4>Chapter 410 Fight Against Hai Family (4)</h4>

    Howe he was here?

    "How did you¡­?"

    "Are you surprised?" The young man asked with a grin.

    Commander Hai''s face flushed in anger. He took his sword and stood before the young man. "Do you really think that your resistance will serve anything just because you manage to reach here?"

    "Hey, hey, shouldn''t you praise me a bit?" The young man snorted. "Do you really think it''s easy for me to sneak here?"

    "Damn you!"

    No longer in the mood to talk, Commander Hai unsheathed his sword and began to attack the young man in front of him.

    ng!

    ¡­

    *Not long ago*

    "How are we supposed to get to the wall?" Nan Luo asked with troubled expression. When the soldiers were called, they only managed to visit four small barracks. With the number of the soldiers there, it was less than half of what the rest of the soldiers that followed Commander Hai.

    "Sneak in." Feng Ao Kuai didn''t sound too worried. "You go with Xiao Yan to the top of the wall and I''ll stay behind."

    "Why are you staying behind?"

    "I need to open that gate."

    Feng Ao Kuai pointed to the gate that was already stuffed withrge rocks. It was themon method for them to prevent anyone from entering the city. If the gate was somehow broken, they wouldn''t be able to enter because there wererge rocks over there.

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes. "Is it possible?"

    "Yes." Feng Ao Kuai looked at themander behind him. "I''ll need your and your soldiers help to make sure that the other soldiers wouldn''t be able to stop us. Can you do this?"

    Themander nodded. After being defeated by Feng Ao Kuai, he had decided to follow whatever words these two said. Besides, he also knew that they had to somehow defeat that monster named Commander Hai.

    Feng Ao Kuai turned to look at Nan Luo. "Your skill is better than me. Stall Commander Hai as long as possible."

    Nan Luo''s body was frozen when he heard that instruction. It was not like he was scared or anything, but it was because Commander Hai was on a different levelpared to many othermanders he had faced all his life. Commander Hai was already leading on the battlefield for so many years and led thousands of soldiers.

    He forgot the actual rank of thatmander¡­

    *cough*

    It was above anyone he could think of.

    "How strong is he?"

    "He should be the same as Hou Liang." Feng Ao Kuai gave his estimation because he was not sure.

    At this moment, Nan Luo''s face darkened. He still could defeat Hou Liang because Hou Liang held back when fighting against him. But if it was a real battle against Hou Liang, Nan Luo would be defeated ever so miserly.

    He was not a match against that right hand of his grandfather.

    "Are you sure?"

    "More or less."

    "Alright." Nan Luo stretched his hand. "Make sure you open that damn gate as fast as possible. I''ll stall that Commander with Xiao Yan."

    "Good." Feng Ao Kuai knew that when Nan Luo no longer filtered his mouth, it meant that Nan Luo was very focused. After all, thinking about what they wanted to say required them to think and Nan Luo was not exactly a formal person. He was more casual and easy going.

    That way, when Nan Luo waspletely focused on something, it could be to the extent that he forgot how to filter his mouth. His words would sound a bit coarse, but it was the best condition Feng Ao Kuai could ask his cousin.

    "Let''s go."

    With that, Feng Ao Kuai led themander and the soldiers to position themselves on the stairs and near the gate.

    Right now, both Feng Ao Kuai and Si Kang had already dressed themselves as soldier. However, Feng Ao Kuai''s body stature was a bit small for adult. This made him looked a bit strange.

    "If you''re a bit older, you might be able to disguise better."

    "This is more than enough." Feng Ao Kuai didn''t feel the need to grow so quickly. He did want to enter the frontline faster, but it was unnecessary for him to force his body to grow so fast in ordance to his wish.

    Themander nodded. He looked at Feng Ao Kuai with aplicated expression. "Is it fine for Second Young Master Feng to go up against the Commander?"

    "It''s fine." Feng Ao Kuai''s lips curled up to form a smile. Over the past three years, he had seen Nan Luo''s rapid growth. It was not an exaggeration to say that unless one was a monster, they wouldn''t be able to defeat Nan Luo.

    Even he had long been left in the dust by Nan Luo. At first, he still could use his tricks to deal with Nan Luo, but now, he couldn''t defeat that cousin of his in terms of martial arts anymore.

    The only person who could defeat Nan Luo was Nan Hua.

    "Commander Hai is not an ordinary person." Commander Shui Tao looked at Feng Ao Kuai worriedly.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "He''ll be able to keep his life at the very least."

    "Oh¡­"

    They all waited there patiently.

    Si Kang was the one in charge of monitoring the enemy and also made sure that everyone''s attention was outside and not inside. If Commander Hai were to deploy more soldiers, they would lose without hesitation.

    The moment Nan Luo made his move, they all also began to move.

    "Hurry! Move the rocks out!"

    "Yes!"

    Feng Ao Kuai would not help with moving the rocks. He stood on the stairs above with his bow and arrow ready. Si Kang was staying beside him, acting as his bodyguard.

    ng! ng!

    "Deal with those who got close to me." Feng Ao Kuai docked an arrow to his bow.

    "Yes."

    Dzing!

    Watching the soldiers rushing over to stop them, Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes remained focused as he targeted them one by one.

 Chapter 411 Fight Against Hai Family (5)

    <h4>Chapter 411 Fight Against Hai Family (5)</h4>

    ng!

    On top of the wall, Nan Luo looked a bit strange with the armor. His body was still in the midst of growing period, making him look like a child that steal his parents'' armor. It looked a bit hrious.

    Xiao Yan looked at Nan Luo and resisted the urge tough.

    For Nan Luo, that was a humiliation. He swore to himself that he would do anything to be able to grow taller faster.

    "Soldiers of Fei Yang Kingdom!" Nan Luo yelled loudly after the battle had started for some time. He knew that it was the best time for them to make a move because everyone''s attention was focused on the crowd below them. If it was any other time, they might not be ready.

    "The Hai Family is a family of traitors. They threaten you with your loved ones in order to make sure that you can''t betray them!" Nan Luo swept his gaze at the dumbfounded soldiers around him.

    "However, Yi Wa Organization is no more!"

    Thunk!

    The bag that the person from Dark Moon Organization gave before was not only filled with books. There were also some items that belonged to the family of these soldiers. At this moment, Nan Luo had poured them out.

    "If the rebellions continued, you''ll all die. Do you want to follow me for a chance to stay alive?" Nan Luo asked loudly.

    "Lies!"

    "That''s the truth! The name list hade out!" Amander shouted from the side. He was one of the few who was present when Nan Luo rushed to the barracks and repeated his words with Feng Ao Kuai.

    Half of the soldiers were following Nan Luo here, but the other half was following Feng Ao Kuai.

    "Now, make your decision! If you still chose to follow Hai Family, I wouldn''t hesitate to kill you all here right now!"

    "What the hell are you talking about in the middle of war¡­"

    sh!

    Nan Luo didn''t even bother to wait for the man to finish. He didn''t have much time because there were a lot of soldiers who were rushing in right now. Each of them was trying their best to climb the wall right now.

    "One." Nan Luo looked at the soldiers around him. His eyes were bone chilling cold. "Those who stand against me will be killed directly."

    At this moment, themander who followed Nan Luo was gulping down his saliva. He knew that Nan Luo was a good martial artist because he had seen how Nan Luo did it when he talked to them before. However, seeing his decisiveness in this situation, it was still apletely different story.

    He felt as if he was seeing an aura around Nan Luo, one that made others wouldn''t be able to look down on him even in his young age.

    "Guh!"

    "Kill those Hai Family scums!"

    "Kill them all!"

    Some soldiers directly turned around and began to kill those who chose to support Hai Family. Some others still decided to follow Hai Family for some reasons.

    Nan Luo''s lips curled up to form a cold smile. "Let''s go!"

    sh! sh!

    Leading at the front, Nan Luo rushed to kill every soldiers that was blocking his way. Smoke rise with so many movements on top of the wall. With the archers getting killed, those soldiers from below would have a chance to go up and help Nan Luo to deal with the aftermath.

    That would be for the best.

    He was still greatly outnumbered.

    "Young Master!" Xiao Yan warned Nan Luo not to go too fast. The other soldiers couldn''t follow him.

    Nan Luo clicked his tongue and swiftly changed his stance. He turned around and directly cut the soldiers behind him into two. The sword went through the armor, cutting off the stomach of these soldiers without any resistance.

    This caused many soldiers to be scared so terribly.

    Some of them breakdown and dropped to the ground, too scared to even fight anymore.

    Some changed sides and began to attack their own teammates who supported Hai Family.

    It was chaos.

    sh! sh! sh!

    Dyed in blood, Nan Luo continued to rush forward. He made sure that he was taking his time to wait for the soldiers from Nan Family to go up. Looking at the Nan Family g that was dancing along with the wind from a distance, there was a sense of pride and determination welled within Nan Luo''s heart.

    He wouldn''t disappoint his grandfather.

    And one day, he would make sure to hold the Nan g whenever he went to make sure that no one would be looking down on Nan Family anymore.

    sh!

    Nan Luo continued to kill the soldiers until he reached the front gate. Commander Hai was not far from him and even though he was still a distance away, Nan Luo could sense the terrifying pressure that was directed at him.

    ''What a monster.''

    He had fought against his grandfather, so Nan Luo knew that Commander Hai couldn''t bepared to his grandfather. However, thismander was still exuding the terrifying strength that was far above him.

    Far above him?

    The corner of Nan Luo''s lips curled up to form a smirk.

    So what if the other party was stronger than him? It was not like his task today was to defeat this monster perfectly. What he had to do was to stall for time.

    "How did you¡­?" Commander Hai stood up. His face was ashen when he saw Nan Luo in front of him. Terrifying pressure dawned to those around him, not even sparing his own soldier as they clutched their chest.

    They were all afraid. Afraid of theirmander.

    "Are you surprised?" The young man, Nan Luo, asked with a grin. He was determined to fight against Commander Hai.

    Commander Hai''s face flushed in anger. He took his sword and stood before the young man. "Do you really think that your resistance will serve anything just because you manage to reach here?"

 Chapter 412 Battle Against Commander Hai

    <h4>Chapter 412 Battle Against Commander Hai</h4>

    Commander Hai''s face flushed in anger. He took his sword and stood before the young man. "Do you really think that your resistance will serve anything just because you manage to reach here?"

    "Hey, hey, shouldn''t you praise me a bit?" Nan Luo snorted. "Do you really think it''s easy for me to sneak here?"

    "Damn you!"

    No longer in the mood to talk, Commander Hai unsheathed his sword and began to attack the young man in front of him.

    ng!

    Nan Luo reacted in time and blocked the attack, his eyes were cold. He could sense the power behind this one attack was more than enough to utterly destroy his entire defense. It was to the point that it was impossible for Nan Luo to do anything to even countering the attack.

    ''He''s not a monster without reason, huh?''

    Swish!

    For the next attack, Nan Luo evaded to the side, narrowly avoiding therge sword that was heading to him.

    Even though Commander Hai was using such a big sword with a big body, it was clear that his speed didn''t suffer in the slightest bit. He was still the same powerfulmander as he used to be.

    ng!

    "Ghhh."

    "Young Master, hold on!" Xiao Yan yelled. He fought against the other soldiers around Nan Luo, helping him to make sure that there was no one to disturb the two of them. "Stop those people!"

    "Yes!" themander who followed them rushed over to reach the group of soldiers that was behind Commander Hai.

    *cough*

    Nan Luo felt stifled in his chest. After blocking the attack from Commander Hai twice, he could sense that his inside was in turmoil. It was clear that his current strength was actually not enough for him to defeat the monster in front of him.

    His eyes turned red.

    ''Two attack again?''

    The word two had been his nightmare. At the time when he could only withstand two attack, he was nothing more than a burden to his cousin and sister. There was no way he wanted to repeat that time anymore.

    Even though the opponent was much stronger than him, Nan Luo will not hesitate to rush up and attack once more.

    ng!

    The two des of metal met each other, producing crisp sound. Commander Hai exerted more strength, pushing Nan Luo to the edge of the wall. He looked at the young man in front of him with disbelief.

    With his strength, how could it be that this man didn''t break down after a few attacks? Also, what kind of sword did he used to be able to withstand the severe attack from him like this?

    "Three¡­" Nan Luo muttered. His hand was trembling. He noticed that Commander Hai was attacking him, so he ducked to the side, rolling on the ground.

    Dirt and dust had long stuck in his body, so Nan Luo didn''t even care about it. His hand trembled due to the pressure, but his grip on his sword remained firm. There was clear determination within his eyes as he was looking in Commander Hai''s direction. It was apparent that he didn''t want to give up.

    Even if it forced him to exert his body, he continued to step forward.

    "Get over here!" Commander Hai yelled loudly, swinging hisrge swords towards Nan Luo once more.

    ng! Bang!

    "Young Master!" Xiao Yan was worried.

    Nan Luo crashed onto the nearby wall. His hand was trembling so badly and his body swayed slightly. The wall was not of equal height since there were spots where the archers would shoot their arrows. At this ce, the wall was a bit shorter.

    It was exactly the one behind Nan Luo right now.

    ng! ng!

    Xiao Yan saw that Commander Hai was directing his attack towards Nan Luo once more. This time, he didn''t hesitate and rushed over with his sword in his hand, blocking the attack from Commander Hai.

    ng!

    "Gah!"

    Being pushed like that, Xiao Yan stumbled to the back and his body was thrown to the wall. Because he was taller than Nan Luo and didn''t stand on the ground properly, he was positioned above Nan Luo. With his legs barely touched the edge of the wall, Xiao Yan could feel the wind below him.

    His expression turned cold.

    ''Am I going to die?''

    "Xiao Yan!"

    Nan Luo, who was nning on blocking and attacking, quickly stretched his left hand and grabbed Xiao Yan''s legs. He could see that Commander Hai didn''t have any n on letting him go, so he directly jumped off the wall.

    "Are you throwing your life for a mere servant?" Commander Hai was speechless when he saw this. Who would have thought that Nan Luo would be jumping off the wall just because his servant was thrown out? At this height, it was determined that he would die because of the height.

    Commander Hai walked to the wall and peered outside. His eyes narrowed when he saw the two people hanging on the wall.

    "It seems I have underestimated you, Brat."

    Jleb!

    Nan Luo used his right hand to stab his sword to the wall, allowing him to barely hang in the middle of the wall. He felt that his hand was about to snap from withstanding the weight of him and Xiao Yan.

    "Young Master, let me go."

    "Are you crazy?" Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows. There was no way he was going to let his servant died so easily.

    Xiao Yan grabbed the arrow that was nted firmly not far from him. "There are arrows here. We can''t stay here, Young Master."

    "Got it."

    It was only after Xiao Yan had grabbed the arrow did Nan Luo released his grip. He looked above and his expression was grim when he saw Commander Hai taking therge spear. He was aiming towards them.

    Xiao Yan also saw it and his expression turned grave. Commander Hai was one of the few generals who were known for his throwing skill.

    "Young Master, dodge!"

    Dodge?

    Where?

    Nan Luo''s face was ashen.

    "DIE!" Commander Hai yelled loudly.

    Jleb!

 Chapter 413 Commander Hai Ends

    <h4>Chapter 413 Commander Hai Ends</h4>

    Nan Luo''s face was ashen.

    "DIE!" Commander Hai yelled loudly.

    Jleb!

    Thud!

    Therge spear on Commander Hai''s hand dropped to the ground. Commander Hai was stunned when he looked at the arrow that stuck in his arm. He turned his body around towards the city.

    A young man was aiming his arrow towards his direction in the middle of the wall stairs.

    "Who¡­?"

    Dzing!

    The arrow was shot once more but Commander Hai managed to evade it since he could see the young man.

    "Young Master, be careful! He''s targeting you." Si Kang was worrying that Feng Ao Kuai would be targeted because he was trying to kill Commander Hai. There were countless corpses around them from the soldiers who were trying to kill Feng Ao Kuai all this time.

    They were all killed by Si Kang while Feng Ao Kuai targeted somemanders who were in Hai Family''s side.

    "I know."

    Feng Ao Kuai was looking straight at Commander Hai''s direction. His eyes were chilling cold as he fully concentrated on his shot. He knew that this would turn Commander Hai''s attention on him.

    However, how could he let Commander Hai kill his younger cousin?

    Dzing!

    Commander Hai evaded the attack once more and grabbed the spear that he had dropped. He was silently mocking himself while looking at the arrow in his hand. If he didn''t see it by himself, he would never think that this deeply embedded arrow was shot by someone so young.

    There were only a few great archers in the entirend.

    And there was one promising archer right in front of him.

    Swish!

    Evading the arrow, Commander Hai proceeded to throw the spear in his hand towards Feng Ao Kuai.

    Swish!

    "Watch out!"

    Both Si Kang and Feng Ao Kuai evaded to the side, rolling down on the stars. The walls would block them from Commander Hai, but at the same time, this would prevent them from targeting Commander Hai.

    "Young Master, do you still need to¡­"

    "No need." Feng Ao Kuai wiped his face as his eyes looked down. Arge number of soldiers were rushing in from the opened gate. It seemed that the process of pulling the rocks and also destroying the gate seeded.

    Their task was only to stall for time.

    "Damn it!"

    Above the wall, Commander Hai''s face darkened when he saw the scene below him. He knew that once the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom poured in, it would be the end for him.

    "Why are you siding with that brat, ah?" Commander Hai swung his sword, killing the soldiers around him. Some of them, who were actually part of the Hai Family, was not even spared. Right now, Commander Hai merely felt that it was really unfair and that there was nothing he could do.

    It would be better to just kill them than waiting for them to betray him.

    sh! sh!

    "Gah!"

    "Commander!"

    Commander Hai snorted and turned his attention to the wall once more.

    During the short time when Commander Hai was disturbed by Feng Ao Kuai, Nan Luo used this chance to kick the wall. There were no arrows near him and he would not ask his grandfather to shoot one near him.

    He didn''t want to risk his life.

    With that kick, the sword was released from the wall and Nan Luonded on top of the arrow below him. The arrow broke, but it slowed his descent before the soldiers below caught him.

    "Oof!"

    "You''re as reckless as ever, Young Master."

    Nan Luo was stunned when he heard that voice, but then a smile blossomed on his face. "Hou Liang!"

    Hou Liang, who was tasked to lead the soldiers this time, nodded when he heard that. "Stay here and leave him to me now."

    "Tsk, I''ll be the one to defeat him next time."

    Hou Liang nced at Nan Luo''s hand. It was trembling so badly that it looked like it would fall off. The real reason why Nan Luo didn''t try to stab the wall again was not that he didn''t want to. But it was because he couldn''t.

    If he forced his hand to try it again, there was a high chance that he would cripple his own arm. He had already pulled his muscle because of his maneuver just now. There was no need for him to force himself more.

    Thud!

    Xiao Yannded not far from Nan Luo. He was in a much better condition, but he looked guilty. After all, he knew that if it was not because of his ipetence, Nan Luo would not take the decision of jumping off the wall and try to stop in the middle.

    "Yes, next time." Hou Liang nodded then rushed into the city. The stairs were only existed inside the city and there was no time for him to talk more.

    "Young Master."

    "Protect me now." Nan Luo was looking at his arm then moved his sword to his left hand. While his skill with his left hand was lower than his right hand, it was better than nothing.

    "Yes!"

    Xiao Yan looked at the soldiers around him. Even though he knew that they were all Old Master Nan''s soldier, he still didn''t let anyone get close to Nan Luo.

    There was no way he would want to put Nan Luo in danger ever again.

    At the same time, Nan Luo was looking into a distance. As he watched the nearing g with the word ''Nan'' on top of it, there was a faint smirk on his face.

    Bang!

    Inside the wall, Feng Ao Kuai noticed Hou Liang was leading the soldiers towards him. His eyes shed as he beckoned for Si Kang to follow him down.

    "Young Master," Hou Liang called.

    "I''m going to the pce. Nan is there," Feng Ao Kuai give brief information.

    "Great General wille soon to head to the pce."

    "I''ll go too."

    Hou Liang frowned, but he knew that he couldn''t stop what Feng Ao Kuai wanted to do. "Be careful."

 Chapter 414 Hai Palace (1)

    <h4>Chapter 414 Hai Pce (1)</h4>

    Hou Liang frowned, but he knew that he couldn''t stop what Feng Ao Kuai wanted to do. "Be careful."

    "You too."

    Feng Ao Kuai gave a brief nod before rushing down using the narrow staircase. He was not using the other one because row of soldiers from Nan Family was going up right now.

    On the other hand, Hou Liang rushed to the top of the wall where Commander Hai was busy killing the soldiers around him. It was clear that themander no longer cared whether the one he killed was friend or enemy.

    He just wanted to kill them all.

    "You have turned crazy by now." Hou Liang looked at themander before him and sighed. The two of them entered the battlefield around the same time, so Hou Liang had known thismander for some time. They met asionally.

    Who would have thought that the Hai Family would be so ambitious that they even staged a rebellion with the Second Prince?

    "You''re here."

    Commander Hai stopped his massacre. His body emitting the thick bloodlust as he looked at his old rival. There was a faint smirk on his face. "Are you here tough at me?"

    "My task today is to kill you."

    "Kill me?" Commander Haiughed as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world. "Try it if you can."

    "If you wish."

    Swish!

    Within a moment, Hou Liang had rushed over to Commander Hai''s front. His sword swung at breakneck speed, not allowing ordinary people to see his speed at all. What they could see was nothing more than the afterimages.

    Ding! Crack! sh!

    The two des met with each other. With one attack, the sword on Commander Hai''s hand was broken into two and the sword sliced across Commander Hai''s body.

    "Impossible¡­" Commander Hai''s eyes widened in disbelief. He could never believe that Hou Liang''s sword was sharper than him to the point of destroying his sword. Looking at the confident and calm look on Hou Liang''s face, Commander Hai seemed to realize something.

    This person¡­

    "Why¡­?"

    Hou Liang looked at Commander Hai for a moment. "I don''t need it."

    Commander Hai was stunned but then his eyes shed with understanding. It seemed that everyone''s dream was different and what he valued a lot was actually nothing for Hou Liang.

    To think that he used to underestimate this person in the past.

    With that, Commander Hai breathed hisst.

    "Commander Hou!"

    "Clean up the soldiers here. Leave some for interrogation," Hou Liang paused for a moment. "It''s preferable if you can get the higher ranked ones."

    "Yes, Commander!"

    Below the wall.

    "Grandfather!" Nan Luo was overjoyed when he saw his grandfathering on top of the horse. He ignored the pain in his right hand as he stretched both of his hand as if he was asking for permission to ride the same horse as his grandfather.

    Old Master Nan was both amused and annoyed at his grandson''s antic. He had the feeling that he would never have a peace with his grandson around him in the future following him around on the battlefield.

    Oh, let it be.

    He could afford taking care of this little troublemaker.

    "Luo."

    Old Master Nan allowed Xiao Yan to help Nan Luo to ride on his horse. He looked at the group of soldiers in front of him and nodded his head in approval. "You did good in convincing the soldiers."

    "Eh Hehehe. It''s not really my n, though." Nan Luo was only in charge of executing it. The one who thought this n was actually Nan Hua and Feng Ao Kuai. In fact, their n did change midway because of the interception from Dark Moon Organization.

    Old Master Nan looked at his grandson as he led his horse to move faster. "It didn''t matter who pop the idea. You did well."

    Hearing the rare praise, Nan Luo beamed. He was happy that his grandfather acknowledged him for what he had done.

    "Grandfather!" Feng Ao Kuai called as he ran with Si Kang. "The pce is this way."

    "Lead the way."

    "Yes!"

    Old Master Nan looked at the pce in the distance, wondering whether the people there were safe or not.

    ¡­

    In the Hai Pce

    sh!

    Another guard fell to the ground.

    Running around the pce, Nan Hua had memorized theyout. There were a lot of ces that the Hai Family used to gather the children and the officials. She didn''t really like the job of cleaning, but it seemed that it was necessary.

    "Mr. Nan."

    Nan Hua turned around to look at the captain of the guard who came with Prince Yang Lu. His clothes were dyed with blood, the result of him eliminating the guards around them swiftly.

    With the help of the few soldiers that Prince Yang Lu brought, it didn''t take long for them to kill the guards around the main hall.

    "What is it?" Nan Hua asked in a low tone. She had purposely changed her voice because it would risk getting her identity known if they ever heard Nan Hua''s voice.

    "We won''t be able to survive if this continues." The captain pointed at the back.

    Even though the poison was already purged, they were slowly approaching the limit of their physical abilities. After fighting and guarding for so long, most of the were already so tired that they could sleep while standing.

    Prince Yang Lu and Mu Fei Xin were not exception. They were only struggling on sheer will because they didn''t want to die yet.

    "It wouldn''t take long."

    The guards hadn''t rested for the night because they were standing guard in order to protect Prince Yang Lu and Mu Fei Xin. Right now, they were all tired.

    Nan Hua herself was also tired, but this was not the first time.

    "How long?" the captain asked.

    "It''ll depend on how long it''ll take for them to breach the gate and enter the city." Nan Hua could see that the battle was getting heated at the gate, but she didn''t know how much time would it take.

 Chapter 415 Hai Palace (2)

    <h4>Chapter 415 Hai Pce (2)</h4>

    Nan Hua could see that the battle was getting heated at the gate, but she didn''t know how much time would it take.

    The battle had started for some time.

    *cough* *cough*

    Mu Fei Xin''s face was pale, but she struggled to stand up beside Prince Yang Lu. For her, this was the first time she ever had to face with so much blood and battles. It was all new to her, making her feel nausea.

    "If you need to, you can rest first." Prince Yang Lu didn''t want to burden his wife.

    "I''m fine."

    "Those who can''t fight, hide with these officials." Nan Hua nced at Prince Yang Lu. "The rest, follow me to release the children."

    "Your Highness."

    Prince Yang Lu nodded. He beckoned for those who were wounded to stay behind and guarded these officials. After having a ''hearty talk'' with them, they were more or less listening to what he and Mu Fei Xin said.

    They would not create any unnecessary trouble.

    "I''ll be going first."

    "Mr. Nan." The captain was stunned but Nan Hua had disappeared into the darkness. Looking at the empty spot, he was speechless. Didn''t Nan said for them to follow him? Why did he leave them behind, then?

    "Recover your strength first." Prince Yang Lu sat down on the chair, ignoring the blood dripping from the side. His dark eyes were looking towards the mess around him. He understood that this happened because of Hai Family, yet he also knew that he had yed a part in this.

    If he was a bit more decisive and not following blindly of what his mother told him to do, this would not happen.

    Mu Fei Xin was paying close attention to Prince Yang Lu''s condition. She stretched her hand and grabbed his hand, giving him a reassuring smile. No matter what, they would make it out of this ce alive and show the world just what did the Hai Family had done.

    "Your Highness, about our agreement," one of the officials asked in a low voice. He was afraid, but he didn''t want to lose out.

    Prince Yang Lu turned his head, shooting a cold and indifferent look. "It''s already generous of me to give you an offer considering that you want to kill me not long ago. Do you have anything you want to add?"

    Despite being young, Prince Yang Lu''s presence alone was enough to serve as deterrence for many other people. After he had decided not to rely on others and instead on himself more, there was an aura of authority that he continued to exude around his body.

    It prevented people from staying close to him and disrespect him.

    "No¡­ nothing." The official stumbled back.

    The captain watched and felt a bit relieved. He knew that Prince Yang Lu used to rely on his mother a lot. But after being separated for a long time, he began to have his own n.

    It was better this way.

    Rather than being a puppet, they were all human beings with their own goal, dream, and action.

    Swish! sh!

    Nan Hua killed the guards who were guarding several quarters. The sound of children crying could be heard even from a distance away. Nan Hua herself had noticed that there were also several officials who had fainted there.

    ''Feng Qian Kun¡­.''

    Looking at the man who was lying on the ground with two children crying beside him, Nan Hua knew that Feng Qian Kun was unlucky enough to get found out after she tossed him to that storage room. The two children also woke up and witnessed everything that happened.

    After calcting the number of guards and their position, Nan Hua departed once more.

    She returned to the location where the others were staying.

    "Have you found them?"

    Nan Hua nodded and briefly exined the position of the guards and also their location. Listening to how Nan Hua exined everything so clearly, Prince Yang Lu looked in her direction with a thoughtful expression.

    There was no way this shadow guard was an ordinary person.

    The way ''he'' reported everything showed extreme familiarity towards how things worked in military. It was as if he had already worked in the military for many years.

    But Prince Yang Lu never heard of anyone with the name ''Nan.''

    "Let''s go and save the children." The Captain decided.

    "Alright, let''s go."

    Swish!

    Those who still could move hurriedly head towards the designated quarter and began their battle.

    sh! sh! sh!

    It didn''t take a long time for them to finish everything. The soldiers were all caught off guards and unable to react in time.

    Thus, in the midst of crying children from the quarter, the soldiers were all killed one by one.

    "It''s done."

    "Are the children safe?"

    They opened the door and looked at the terrified children. Some younger ones even fainted when they saw the blood on the soldier''s body.

    Most of the people there were either children or some fainted adults.

    It was clear that Hai Family had long used their women to entice these officials toe here and locked their children. Even if they didn''t choose toply, Nan Hua was sure that these children would be taught to be like the others.

    They were all of Hai Family because their mother came from here.

    Nan Hua stood there and swept her gaze across the children inside the room. There was also ''Nan Hua'' who was sitting while hugging Xiao Yun. It looked as if she was terrified with everything that happened here.

    Only those who knew her well know that she was only acting.

    Nan Hua then turned her head around. "It should be all in the inner region. Do you want to check the outeryer too?"

    "There''s no need." Prince Yang Lu looked at Nan Hua with aplicated expression. He had never thought that he would be feeling deterred just from seeing the fight not long ago. Even though he knew that this guard named ''Nan'' was skilled, he never thought that it would be so much.

    "Your Highness, we''ve cleaned up here too."

    "I have talked with the officials." Mu Fei Xin smiled as she walked towards them gracefully. Despite her body trembling ever so slightly, there was excitement on her face.

    "Good."

    Nan Hua was looking at the two of them. With this, she had once again changed the future that was set for them. These two were supposed to die in this event but they were now alive and kicking.

    What changes it would bring, she didn''t know.

    However, she knew that from now on, Prince Yang Lu wouldn''t try to take the throne from Emperor Yang Zhou anymore.

    "Don''t forget your promise, Your Highness."

    "I won''t." Prince Yang Lu nodded solemnly.

    Mu Fei Xin smiled and also nodded. She would make sure that these officials were supporting Emperor Yang Zhou.

    In the near future, it wouldter be known that the political support that was originally supporting Prince Yang Lu switched to Emperor Yang Zhou. Prince Yang Lu also indirectly told them that he would never aim for the throne ever again, which was why the nobles actively support Emperor Yang Zhou.

 Chapter 416 The Aftermath

    <h4>Chapter 416 The Aftermath</h4>

    Bang!

    The soldiers under Great General Nan rushed into the pce, killing the guards there and rushed inside. However, the sight that greeted them was not the sight of Prince Yang Lu leading Hai Family.

    Instead, it was Prince Yang Lu who stood in front of them without even any weapon with so many officials behind him. They all showed no sign of fighting.

    "Whoa¡­" Nan Luo''s eyes widened.

    "Anyone can exin what happened here?" Old Master Nan saw Nan Hua stood with her silver mask, so he knew that she was not against them. However, he had to know what had happened here.

    One of the officials stepped forward to exin everything. Of course, he omitted some of them and only stated that Prince Yang Lu fought bravely while in fact the prince was threatened. In addition, he also said that Prince Yang Lu never had any intention and it was all because of Hai Family fault.

    The soldiers were all stunned when they heard the story. As some of them cleaned up the mess Old Master Nan and a few soldiers were busy listening to what these people said about the story.

    "Hai Family is ambitious." Old Master Nan nodded in agreement. He nced at Prince Yang Lu. "Hai Family blood runs in your body, Your Highness. Don''t you have the same perception as them?"

    Prince Yang Lu knew that it would be very hard to convince others about his innocence. However, he didn''t want to run.

    "I admit that my mother was from Hai Family and longs for power. However, I swear to the Heaven that I didn''t lie. If I lie, may I be struck by lightning," Prince Yang Lu said seriously.

    In this era, swearing on one''s life was the sign that they would be saying the truth. It was because they all believed that if they dared to swear on their life, it meant that they would be saying the truth.

    Old Master Nan nodded. "It''s still the truth that you''re part of Hai Family. I''ll give the report to His Majesty."

    "Thank you, Great General Nan."

    "Clean up this ce."

    The officials were all questioned one by one and their answers were more or less the same. They were all threatened by the Hai Family with their family members whom they brought to Kuai City. Even though they didn''t want to, the Hai Family would not let them off unless they agreed to what they said.

    The children all rested and didn''t participate in the aftermath.

    All except for Nan Hua.

    "You can rest first, Nan." Old Master Nan nced at his granddaughter, who was following him to interrogate the officials. It was almost done, so she could actually go back and have some rest.

    Nan Hua shook her head. "There''s no need for that, General."

    Old Master Nan felt like rubbing his forehead. Right now, Nan Hua was indeed using the identity as the shadow guard that was protecting Nan Luo. It was also because of this identity that it was harder for Old Master Nan to treat Nan Hua like how he usually treat her.

    "Come with me to the study room."

    Nan Hua followed Old Master Nan to the designated room. In fact, it was just one of the empty room that was prepared for them to stay for the time being but Old Master Nan made it into their study room. There were countless bamboo sticksid on top of the table.

    It seemed that there were a lot of reports that needed to be sorted.

    "You may speak freely." Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter and sighed. "Are they saying the truth?"

    "More or less yes."

    "What did you see?"

    "His Highness being threatened." Nan Hua looked back at Old Master Nan. Her dark obsidian eyes were reflecting the sight in front of her.

    Old Master Nan sighed. It seemed that the officials were all still trying to preserve the dignity of the Imperial Family members by not leaking this out. However, it was also tricky because he knew that while the public opinion wouldn''t be biased towards Prince Yang Lu, they could also picture him as someone righteous.

    The problem was that there wouldn''t be many people who would trust it.

    Especially the Emperor.

    To be able to sit in that seat meant that he had extraordinary capabilities. However, he was also someone who would not tolerate it if there was anyone who dared to scheme against him to take the throne.

    Even now, the Capital City was filled with the smell of blood because of his battle with the Prime Minister.

    It was so tiring.

    "I see. You have done well." Old Master Nan was silent for a moment. "Take some rest. I would like to ask you moreter with the brats."

    "Yes."

    With that, Nan Hua finally went and have some rest.

    In truth, Old Master Nan only sought the children the next day because he was too busy reporting the matter and cleaned up the mess. The children were looking at how he did it because they would surely be told to do the same in the future.

    Nan Hua also resumed her identity back and no longer stayed as Nan.

    While Ku had long disappeared once more.

    ''They managed to run away in time.'' Nan Hua looked at the bamboo stick in her hand. It was the report from Dark Moon Organization that she managed to get since Ku delivered it by acting as the maid here. Before Old Master Nan even arrived here, they had long departed from the scene.

    However, it was impossible topletely erase the trace.

    There would be someone who would notice the truth of what happened in that ce. Though, they might not connect it with Dark Moon Organization directly.

    Nan Hua looked at the bamboo stick for a while before tossing it to the firece. It would be winter soon, which meant that she would also turn 13 in a few more days. The snow will erase more traces that she had left behind.

    It was not that bad.

 Chapter 417 The Aftermath (2)

    <h4>Chapter 417 The Aftermath (2)</h4>

    The snow will erase more traces that she had left behind.

    It was not that bad.

    Knock! Knock!

    "Miss, Old Master would like to meet with you during breakfast."

    "I understand."

    Xiao Yun entered and then helped Nan Hua to change her clothes. Even though Nan Hua could do it by herself, it was faster if she was helped by Xiao Yun. Looking at theplexion on Xiao Yun''s face, it seemed that she had long gotten used with the battles.

    Not long ago, she was apanying Ku to be captured and did her work splendidly as her maidservant.

    Nan Hua looked at Xiao Yun for a moment. "You did good, Xiao Yun."

    "Miss?" Xiao Yun was startled. She raised her head and saw Nan Hua''s clear gaze as a smile formed on the corner of her lips. Ever since a long time ago, she had vowed that she would do anything to make sure that Nan Hua would be treated well. Hearing recognition from Nan Hua after working for so long was worth it.

    She knew how much her Miss had closed off her heart, thus Xiao Yun was happy that Nan Hua was willing to at least acknowledge her effort.

    "I''m only doing what I''m supposed to do." Xiao Yun smiled.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    The two of them then walked to the dining room. The ce they were staying was not the Hai Family Pce but an inn that was located not far from it. Old Master Nan booked the entire inn for the soldiers and also for the officials to stay there.

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai were already waiting when Nan Hua reached the dining room. Their manservant, Si Kang and Xiao Yan were standing behind their respective master to make sure that there was nothing wrong.

    "Hua''er!" Nan Luo waved his hand happily.

    Nan Hua noticed that Nan Luo''s right hand was still bandaged heavily. Even though her twin brother acted as if it was nothing, it was clear that he was not allowed to use his right hand too much.

    "Luo, are your hand still hurt?" Nan Hua asked as she walked closer.

    "Ah, it''s fine." Nan Luo grinned.

    "Young Master, the doctor warned you not to exert your right hand if you still wish to use sword in the future," Xiao Yan mercilessly reminded.

    Nan Luo''s face darkened. "Xiao Yan! Why are you revealing this?"

    However, Xiao Yan didn''t answer and only stared back. It was clear that he was annoyed because Nan Luo didn''t listen to the doctor. It was Nan Luo''s body and not his, but he was the one who should worry.

    It was so tiring to have such a childish master!

    "Luo, don''t move your right hand." Nan Hua walked closer and checked her twin brother''s hand. She took out a needle and silently adjusted the position of the muscle to ease the pain. It was hard to do it from this position, but she didn''t have any means to fully cure him right now either.

    This would only alleviate his pain a bit.

    "Ouch¡­Hua''er¡­" Nan Luo was giving a pitiful look to his sister.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s face was still indifferent when he watched these two. "Luo, if you don''t wish to be a cripple and be defeated by me again, you better not use your right hand."

    Nan Luo: "¡­" now you resort to violence.

    Nan Hua retrieved her needle and walked to her seat. "I can prescribe some medicine that will allow you to sleep for a day if you want, Luo."

    Nan Luo: "¡­" NO!

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "That will be for the best. If Luo is sleeping, he wouldn''t be able to move his right hand."

    "I agree." Nan Hua nodded seriously.

    However, in the eyes of Nan Luo, these two were purposely bullying him just because he identally injured his right hand. He looked at his hand before sighing at his fate for not being able to use it even today.

    Just yesterday, he was tortured because he was not allowed to use his right hand. The doctor warned him repeatedly that he had to fully rest his arm for some time before he could use it again or he would risk getting crippled.

    Thus, Nan Luo bear with it all day yesterday.

    Now, he had felt a bit better, but he still had to restrain himself.

    How tiring.

    The door suddenly opened and Old Master Nan walked inside.

    "You''re all here."

    "Grandfather."

    "Sit down." Old Master Nan waved his hand, beckoning for the servants to serve the food before waving them away. He smiled when he saw the children were all looking at the food in front of them.

    "I believe that you haven''t told me everything yesterday," When all the servants have left, Old Master Nan started.

    "What do you want to ask us, Grandfather?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    "The name list."

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai froze when they heard what Old Master Nan said. They didn''t tell him that they managed to convince the soldiers because of the name list that was given to them. They only said that they gave some speech.

    But from asking themander and the soldiers, Old Master Nan found out the truth right away.

    "We found it," Feng Ao Kuai decided to tell Old Master Nan the truth. There were no one else inside this room aside from them and there were several guards guarding in secret. "Someone give it to us."

    "Who?" Old Master Nan furrowed his eyebrows.

    "Master Jiu from Dark Moon Organization."

    "Nine?" Old Master Nan was stunned then nodded. This was not the first time he heard about Dark Moon Organization, but he didn''t think that there would be someone from there helping them.

    Nan Luo scratched the back of his head. "We''re actually also confused why they help us¡­ But since he didn''t say anything and only leaving that name list and several more items, we chose to take the gamble."

    "I see."

 Chapter 418 Bantering

    <h4>Chapter 418 Bantering</h4>

    "I see."

    Looking at the children''s expression, Old Master Nan knew that they didn''t n on leaking the truth of that name list because they couldn''t exin how they got it. It was not like they couldn''t, but if they said the truth, Dark Moon Organization would betched onto their tails.

    Even if they washed themselves in the Yellow River, it was impossible for them to wash this away once it was revealed.

    Nan Family would be subjected to even more critique.

    "How are you going to cover it up, Grandpa?" Nan Luo asked in a pitiful tone.

    Old Master Nan''s lips twitched when he saw his grandson acting like that. He had the feeling that he would like it very much if he could punish Nan Luo once more. It was unfortunate that his little grandson was wounded.

    "It''s not going to be leaked." Old Master Nan waved his hand. "I''ll just say that you manage to convince the soldiers one way or another."

    "Alright."

    "That didn''t sound bad, Grandpa."

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. He also knew that from the moment he used that name list, he would be put into questioning repeatedly. It was not like he wanted to let things happen this way, but the situation forced him to do it.

    He nced in Nan Hua''s direction. However, he could see that she was lowering her head and focused on staring at the food. It was as if the conversation here didn''t have any rtion whatsoever with her.

    ''Fine.''

    Since she didn''t want to tell, he would not pester her.

    Thus, Feng Ao Kuai also stayed silent.

    Old Master Nan asked about some matter regarding their escape and also n. Upon hearing that Nan Hua had somehow got a body double for herself, he was a bit speechless. It seemed that his granddaughter was getting further and further away from him like this.

    "Hua''er."

    Nan Hua raised her head. "Yes, Grandfather."

    "Come over here."

    Seeing her grandfather beckoning for her toe closer, Nan Hua blinked her eyes. It was the same gesture as the one he did in the past when he wanted Nan Hua to sit on hisp. However, Nan Hua was no longer the same little girl.

    She was almost 13 years old.

    Old Master Nan continued to plead with his eyes, making Nan Hua unable to refuse. Ever since she epted them as her family members, she had been trying so hard to make sure that she could get close. It was awkward for her, but Nan Hua epted it when her grandfather wanted to hug her, pat her, or even carry her.

    Slowly but surely, Nan Hua jumped down from her chair and walked towards Old Master Nan.

    Comparing her height with Old Master Nan, the difference was still very big. It was because Old Master Nan was also tall and muscr while Nan Hua was lean even though she was also quite powerful.

    Due to this matter, she still looked rather small.

    Old Master Nan picked Nan Hua and put her on hisp. His smile turned wider as he patted the girl''s head. "We''re going to depart from Kuai City soon. Do you have anything you want me to buy for you here?"

    It was harder for a noble girl to even walk around freely. Because of that, Old Master Nan was thinking of buying something for his granddaughter. Whatever she wanted didn''t matter to him because for him, he wanted to pamper her so much.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "There are some herbs that only exist in this area."

    "Give me the list and I''ll buy it for you."

    "Grandpa, just leave it to me!" Nan Luo interjected. How could he possibly let his grandfather score more points with his twin sister? "I can walk around just fine to buy the herbs!"

    "You''re wounded."

    "It''s just my right hand!"

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Luo seriously. "The doctor told you to rest easy. Leave buying the herbs to me. I''ll make sure to buy enough for Nan Hua to use for a long time."

    "But¡­"

    "Luo, you''re a patient." Nan Hua looked at her twin brother.

    With Nan Hua''s words, Nan Luo could only lower his head and nodded dejectedly. If he had a dog ear on his head, it must have lowered because of his dejected mood just now.

    Feng Ao Kuai snorted. "Grandfather, you still have a lot of work, so let me be the one to buy the herbs."

    Seeing Feng Ao Kuai''s serious face, Old Master Nan''s lips twitched. He was trying to pamper his granddaughter, why did his grandsons had to step in and take the chance from him?

    "No way! I can still spare some time!"

    Knock! Knock!

    "Master, there are more people who wants to meet you."

    Old Master Nan: "¡­"

    At this moment, Nan Luo nearlyughed out loudly. He knew that their grandfather wanted to show off in front of Nan Hua so much, but it failed so miserably that the soldier even stopped them.

    Feng Ao Kuai still had a serious and solemn expression, but his shoulder shook a bit. It was clear that he was also repressing his urge tough.

    "Both of you are going to have snow training when we got back to Wind City." Old Master Nan snorted as he let Nan Hua down from hisp.

    "Why?" Nan Luo was stunned.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s face also darkened when he heard this. Their snow trainingst year was hell and he didn''t really have any intention of repeating the same thing again.

    It was only after seeing their dark expression did Old Master Nan felt better. He would not admit that he was having fun teasing these two little brats, though. The training was simply good for them.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua caught something else. She was a bit confused by her grandfather''s words. "We''re not going to the Capital City?"

 Chapter 419 Meeting with Mu Fei Xin

    <h4>Chapter 419 Meeting with Mu Fei Xin</h4>

    "No."

    Nan Luo tilted his head in confusion too. "Why, Grandpa?"

    "That''s because we can only head to the Capital City after all the matters here had finished." Old Master Nan pointed at the city.

    "Ah¡­"

    There were a lot of soldiers who died. Included the fact that Hai Family had some influences in other cities around here, they would take several weeks to sort out everything. Not to mention, they might need to coborate with the people who were staying in this area.

    It would take a long time to finish.

    Old Master Nan knew that the children would be too tired to follow him. Thus, he hoped that they would head over to Wind City first.

    "Are you not going to let us get involved, Grandpa?" Feng Ao Kuai asked slowly. He wanted to know more about the matter this time, but at the same time, he knew that he wouldn''t disobey his grandfather''s order.

    "There''s no need this time. There are a lot of annoying people in this area that I don''t need you to meet first." Old Master Nan sighed. He stood up. "Get some rest. You''re all going to head to Wind City. Ao Si will go there too after he had finished his report."

    "Yes, Grandpa."

    The three of them had heard that Feng Ao Si was also involved in stopping the soldiers'' reinforcement from the West. Aside from him, Long Qian Xing worked at the East while Chi Song Lian was at the north of Kuai City.

    It could be said that the coboration of several armies allowed this matter to end within a few days.

    At least, the big picture.

    There were still some fights in several areas, which was why the othermanders hadn''te to Kuai City. They had to make sure that they put off the rebellions and fight properly before heading here to give their report to Old Master Nan.

    Several other generals were also notified over the rebellions'' movement. This would allow them to stay alert and not let anyone escaped from the punishment they had to receive.

    There were too many people involved.

    After Old Master Nan walked out, Nan Luo sighed and leaned on his chair. "I didn''t expect this matter to blow up this big. I thought that Grandpa only wish for us to get some experience."

    "The experience is quite fruitful." Feng Ao Kuai nced at Nan Luo. "And after this, we''ll definitely be assigned soldiers."

    Nan Luo was stumped.

    Right.

    Because he and Feng Ao Kuai was practically the ones who led the soldiers to turn their back against Hai Family, they had made quite a big contribution. There was no way the othermanders could ignore their achievement.

    They would surely get some reward to be amander.

    "Are we going to be squad leader?" Nan Luo asked.

    "That''s one possibility. If you dare to think further, we might be assigned a little higher."

    A little higher?

    100 menmander?

    Nan Luo gulped down, certainly couldn''t believe it. They had only practically participated in one battle and yet they might get that high promotion? That was so fast.

    Feng Ao Kuai chuckled, his eyes were a bit cold. "It wouldn''t be peaceful in the future. I''m going back to pack up."

    "What do you even need to pack?" Nan Luo was confused.

    Nan Hua stood up. "Luo, you need to rest for tomorrow."

    "Fine~."

    The three of them returned to their respective rooms. However, Nan Hua didn''t immediately rest. She sat down on the chair while waiting patiently. Footsteps could be heard from outside until her maidservant knocked the door.

    "Miss, Princess Consort is here."

    "Pleasee in."

    Nan Hua stood up and walked towards the door. When Mu Fei Xin walked in, Nan Hua kowtowed to the ground. "Nan Hua greets Her Highness, Princess Consort Mu."

    "Please get up." Mu Fei Xin smiled helplessly. She was not visiting formally as she was wearing a dark robe with hood that covered her face. This guise couldn''t perfectly cover her, but at least, it allowed her toe here.

    Though, the shadow guards had rmed Nan Hua first about her identity.

    "Thank you, Your Highness."

    "You don''t have to be so polite to me." Mu Fei Xin pulled the hood from her head. Herplexion looked slightly haggard, but there was some kind of determination that could be seen from her eyes.

    Nan Hua didn''t say anything and only pulled the chairs for them to sit. Of course, she didn''t dare to sit before Mu Fei Xin said anything. Her aunt had lectured her for hours about the etiquette when facing royalty and how much that they had to honor them to the point that Nan Hua felt her ear was going to fall off.

    She could see that in this era, the respect towards royalty was at its peak. No one would dare to offend them because even the slightest bit of mistake could cost them their lives.

    No one was that stupid.

    Mu Fei Xin took a deep breath. "Ie here to thank your brother and your cousin. It''s a bit inappropriate for me to meet them privately, so I can only bother you."

    Nan Hua nodded. While visiting her in secret like this was not exactly appropriate, it was still within limitation. After all, she was also a youngdy and there wouldn''t be any rumor even if word got out about their meeting.

    Not that it would be good, though.

    Back to the point.

    "We''re only doing what we supposed to do, Your Highness."

    "Also¡­ that guard Nan, could you please tell him that we''re thankful for his help?" Mu Fei Xin asked tactfully.

    Nan Hua''s eyes shifted a bit but she still nodded. "I''ll tell him, Your Highness."

    "That''s good."

    The two of them then sat in silence. Looking at how awkward the princess'' expression was, Nan Hua knew that there was still something that she wanted to say. Thus, she chose not to say anything and waited patiently.

    "You''re indeed different."

    "Your Highness?"

 Chapter 420 Conversation with Mu Fei Xin

    <h4>Chapter 420 Conversation with Mu Fei Xin</h4>

    "Your Highness?"

    Mu Fei Xin didn''t answer immediately as she paid close attention to Nan Hua''s expression. She had met with so many other nobles and after she got married to Prince Yang Lu, there were various reaction. Some of them supported her while some others despised her and tantly went against her.

    She didn''t exactly have good time together with many other nobledies.

    There were also some who were calm when facing her. After all, there were also those who were taught to keep neutral ground by their parents. But this was the first time Mu Fei Xin saw someone like Nan Hua who was so calm andposed as if this matter had no rtionship whatsoever with her.

    While she didn''t show any disrespect, it seemed as if Nan Hua didn''t even care about her position. The way she looked at her was so calm without revealing anything.

    For the first time, Mu Fei Xin felt that she was meeting with someone who was of the same status as her.

    But it was impossible.

    ''The unremarkable daughter of Nan Family?''

    Recalling the rumors that was swirling in the Capital City, Mu Fei Xin wanted to scoff at whoever spreading that rumor. She knew very well that after meeting with Nan Hua, she would never believe that rumor anymore.

    While Nan Hua could act unremarkable, she understood that this girl was anything but ordinary.

    "Do you know why Nan Family is willing to help us out?" Mu Fei Xin changed her question.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "We''re not helping you, Your Highness."

    "But¡­"

    "We''re doing our duty as soldiers of Fei Yang Kingdom."

    Mu Fei Xin was stumped for a moment before understanding what Nan Hua said. The Nan Family was a military family, excluding those who were currently in the Capital City, and they naturally would not stay idly when there was someone who started a war in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    It was only natural for them to make a move in order to make sure that Hai Family would not seed.

    It was only a ''coincidence'' that they helped them.

    "I see. Thank you for enlightening me, Young Miss Nan."

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows. The way Mu Fei Xin greeted her seemed to be telling her that she would not regard the concubine daughter of Nan Family as part of Nan Family.

    "I didn''t do anything worthy of your thanks, Your Highness."

    Mu Fei Xin chuckled. "Did your Aunt taught you to speak so politely? You don''t have to be so afraid of me."

    Looking at the princess consort in front of her, Nan Hua was silent. She wanted to say that she was not afraid, but she only followed the etiquette to avoid trouble. After all, she was taught to stay as ordinary as possible in order to be able to do whatever she was tasked to do.

    If she was too outstanding, she would only attract unwanted attention.

    If she was too poor, she would also attract unwanted attention.

    Thus, being average was something that had been engraved to her bones when it came to act in front of others. Of course, her real skill was at the top because she would not let herck of skill hindered her mission.

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Mu Fei Xin: "¡­" Forget it if you still want to act that way.

    She thought for a moment. "I can''t stay here for a long time. Do you have something that you wish to ask me before I leave?"

    Nan Hua thought about it for some time. She hadn''t known Mu Fei Xin for a long time because she had only met with the other party for a very short period of time. However, she had understood that Mu Fei Xin was not ordinary.

    What she was a bit curious about was Mu Fei Xin''s decision back then.

    "Your Highness, please don''t be angry at the question I''m going to ask." Nan Hua decided to just ask it. It was not like she was hiding the fact that she was not an ordinarydy in front of Mu Fei Xin because she would need to interact with her from time to time in the future.

    "Please speak freely. I won''t be angry."

    "May I ask why are you always loyal to His Highness?" Nan Hua asked.

    In the main hall before, she had seen that Mu Fei Xin always stood beside Prince Yang Lu. Even if it meant her death, she didn''t waver and continued to stick with him. It was as if she had fallen in love with him.

    But from looking at the way Mu Fei Xin gazed at Prince Yang Lu, Nan Hua knew that it was not the case. They were not an ordinary couple and the so called feelings between them was rather shallow.

    Even if there was any, it was not that deep.

    Mu Fei Xin was silent for a moment before chuckling. "Do you hear it from the others?"

    "En."

    "It''s not like we act that way on purpose." Mu Fei Xin lowered her gaze slightly. "His Highness needs my family and I need him to support me."

    In other words, they needed each other.

    Even though Mu Fei Xin didn''t say it out loudly, Nan Hua seemed to be able to perceive what this Princess Consort wanted to say through her eyes.

    ''His fate will be my fate from the moment we''re tied in marriage. Even if I don''t fully love him nor agree with what he did, I will be his closest supporter.''

    It was impossible for women to stand by themselves in this era. Well, it was nearly impossible as there were only some rare cases in which women could fend for themselves. But most of the time, they had to depend on their man.

    Because of this, Mu Fei Xin would always support Prince Yang Lu.

    Even if she didn''t love him, as long as he respected her and continued to keep her safe, she would give her all to him.

 Chapter 421 Conversation with Mu Fei Xin (2)

    <h4>Chapter 421 Conversation with Mu Fei Xin (2)</h4>

    Mu Fei Xin smiled when she saw Nan Hua staring back at her. For some reason, she felt that this little girl in front of her was so cute to ask that question to her. Rather than offended, she felt that the girl in front of her was a bit pitiful.

    She had no mother who would teach her about this matter.

    "When you get married with Young Commander Long, you''ll understand," Mu Fei Xin added with a faint smile.

    Nan Hua was speechless.

    Why did it suddenly turn to her marriage?

    Recalling what her aunt told her, Nan Hua forced herself to have red cheek. While she didn''t actually feel anything, she had to act as if she was embarrassed because of the custom in this era.

    Any mention of marriage would make girls shy.

    That was what her aunt told her.

    "Your Highness, please don''t tease me," Nan Hua said in a helpless tone.

    Mu Fei Xinughed and covered her mouth with her sleeve. "My apologies. As an apology, when you get married to him in the future, I''lle to watch."

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    She was sure that the princess consort in front of her didn''t have any intention of apologizing. It seemed that this girl also has a hobby of teasing someone. Even though Nan Hua was only around one to two years younger than the other party, she kept on getting teased.

    "This time is harsh for us women." Mu Fei Xin stood up. She looked at Nan Hua. "My family is close to me, but they will not allow me to be the embarrassment of the family."

    In other words, they would not allow her to be divorced.

    There was divorce in this era. But different from the modern world where divorce could be initiated by either the man or woman. This era only allowed divorce from the husband''s side.

    Which meant, that when the woman was getting divorced, it meant that the one who was wrong would be the woman.

    It was indeed very harsh for them.

    But that was thew.

    Nan Hua looked at Mu Fei Xin. Her eyes flickered before she lowered her gaze. "Thank you for your guidance, Your Highness."

    Mu Fei Xin nodded and then turned around. "We shall see each other in the future again, Miss Nan."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    It was only after Mu Fei Xin had walked out did Nan Hua also stood up. She could still remember her aunt repeatedly told her that this era was harsh for women. No matter what they did, they really couldn''t bepared to the men. It was as if this had been engraved to the bones.

    From the moment they were born, their value was only to be the decoration and to serve as breeding tool for the man.

    It was hard to live in this era.

    Unless they were willing to stay in a remote vige where they were not surrounded by anyone, they might be able to live by themselves. But how many people would willingly do that? It was impossible.

    However, the warring era did provide them with some leeway.

    Some women who were dedicated to martial arts and had the chance managed to make their name separated from males. At least, that was what Nan Hua had read from the story before. After all, there were several renowned female generals. Some of them was already famous by this time but some others were still unknown.

    It would take time for their names to be known.

    As for others¡­

    It was hard.

    This was also why Nan Hua''s mother couldn''t do anything even though her husband was abusing her so badly. When the matter was made known, it only caused a bit of ripple because of Old Master Nan but it didn''t affect Nan Shu Cheng that much.

    Because in the eyes ofw, it was only a husband disciplining his wife.

    There was nothing wrong.

    The only reason he was punished heavilyter on was because of his conduct of favoring a concubine far more than his main wife to the point of pushing her to her death. This was the only problem but there was no problem of him ''hitting'' his own wife and ''disciplining'' his daughter.

    Children couldn''t pick who they were going to marry because their parents would be the one to pick that person. In addition, they were stuck with that person for their entire life unless they wanted to live with their name tarnished.

    This was what Mu Fei Xin wanted to tell Nan Hua.

    When she got married in the future, she was basically stuck with her husband for her entire life.

    Knock!

    Nan Hua gently knocked the wall that was connected to Nan Luo''s room. "Luo, if you wish to eavesdrop, hide your presence better."

    Nan Luo, who was in bad mood because of what Mu Fei Xin said, was stunned. He nearly dropped to the ground because of his shock. "I didn''t do anything, Hua''er!"

    "Is that so?" Nan Hua knew very well that Nan Luo was eavesdropping her conversation with Mu Fei Xin. Not only Nan Luo, even Feng Ao Kuai was also eavesdropping from the other room.

    Their skill to hide their presence was still too bad in Nan Hua''s opinion.

    "Yes!"

    Nan Luo then proceeded to run to the other side of the room and jumped on his bed. He didn''t want to do anything that might provoke his twin sister lest he got tortured during training once more.

    However, when he was listening to their conversation, he did feel bad.

    Really bad.

    It was just that there was nothing he could do to change the past and how Nan Hua''s treatment that he could only drop the matter. However, he genuinely hoped that his twin sister would not suffer in the hands of her future husband¡­

    Speaking of that man, Nan Luo was determined to have a good spar against him to make sure that the man would not have any idea of bullying his sister.

    He should be able to defeat that man now.

    Right?

 Chapter 422 Departing from Kuai City

    <h4>Chapter 422 Departing from Kuai City</h4>

    If Nan Hua knew what Nan Luo was thinking, she would definitely tell him that it was impossible. Unfortunately, she didn''t know, so she couldn''t scold her twin brother about this matter.

    Nan Hua nced to the other side of the wall where her cousin was staying. However, Feng Ao Kuai had already retreated from the wall and snuck on his bed.

    It was clear that he didn''t want to get scolded too.

    ''Time to rest.''

    For the rest of the day, the three children didn''t create any other trouble. They behaved well and rested properly. When it was morning, they departed from Kuai City after Old Master Nan asked Hou Liang to send a message to them, telling them to be careful on the road.

    Nan Luo was in a bad mood afterwards because of this matter.

    "Why didn''t Grandpa see us off?" Nan Luo asked while looking at the Go Board in front of him. Because they were sharing a carriage, he was dragged to follow Feng Ao Kuai''s annoying hobby once more.

    "He might be busy." Nan Hua nced at her twin brother.

    Nan Luo rolled his eyes. He was holding a white piece in his hand but he felt that there was no more move he could do. In the end, he could only nce over to Nan Hua to ask for help.

    "Bump on this side."

    "Where?"

    "Here."

    "Oh!"

    Nan Hua watched as her twin brother energetically put the piece and then waited for Feng Ao Kuai to start. Without Nan Hua helping him from time to time, it was clear that Nan Luo would be beaten so miserably that there was no way he could do anything. But since Nan Hua helped him, he could lose in a more graceful way.

    Feng Ao Kuai scoffed when he saw Nan Luo could no longer move again. This had happened a few times ever since they started ying.

    "I already told you that I''m not good at ying Go!" Nan Luo wanted to cry when he saw Feng Ao Kuai was looking down at him. It was not like he wanted to y Go either!

    Feng Ao Kuai flexed his fingers. "You need to train your brain."

    "Why are you always talking as if my brain is so bad?"

    "Because that''s the truth."

    Nan Luo: "¡­"

    He felt as if he had suffered 999 damages from Feng Ao Kuai''s blunt remark. While it was true that he couldn''t bepared to these two, Nan Luo felt that he shouldn''t be that bad to the point that he had to be dissed almost every single time.

    "How long do you think we''re going to stay in Wind City?" Nan Luo cleaned the board. He knew that Feng Ao Kuai would never be satisfied with only one game.

    "A few weeks." Feng Ao Kuai picked the pieces again. "I''m ying ck this time."

    "Ok."

    "We''ll have our winter training," Nan Hua added.

    Nan Luo nearly dropped the white piece in his hand when he heard that. Upon recalling the miserable winter training in the past, Nan Luo felt like crying. He didn''t want to experience any winter training.

    "That''ll be your birthday present." Feng Ao Kuai waited for Nan Luo to make the move.

    "¡­ I don''t need training as my birthday present."

    It was already more than enough that Nan Luo kept on getting training from their grandfather. He didn''t want to add more.

    "Heh." Feng Ao Kuai chuckled.

    Nan Luo turned around. "Hua''er, you wouldn''t want training to be our birthday present, right? How about if we ask Grandpa so that we don''t have to do that harsh training?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "You need training, Luo, especially in your presence hiding skill."

    Nan Luo: "¡­"

    Another 999 damages were shot to Nan Luo''s heart.

    Feng Ao Kuai shook his head when he saw Nan Luo''s pitiful expression. He himself didn''t have any good memory fromst year winter training. However, it was necessary for them to be able to adapt to fight in any weather.

    Their enemy would not care whether it was raining, snowing, hailing, or whatever when they made their attack. No matter where or when, they had to be prepared.

    "I guess training is the only thing we can do¡­."

    "We can meet Aunt," Nan Hua reminded.

    "And suffer from poetry lesson?"

    The other two immediately red at Nan Luo. There was not a single one of them who liked the poetry lesson from Nan Si Qiao. It was not like that they didn''t like how their aunt (mother) taught them.

    However¡­ they were feeling the misery because they were poor when it came to make their own poem.

    Memorizing was not hard, butposing was.

    "Luo, let''s y until night time." Feng Ao Kuai didn''t like to be reminded of that annoying poetry lesson from Nan Luo.

    "What?"

    "Come on, it''s your turn."

    Seeing the cold gaze from Feng Ao Kuai, Nan Luo was wailing in his heart. He knew that it was impossible for him to get away from this suffering¡­.

    ¡­

    For the next few days, Nan Luo was feeling that his brain was roasted. ying Go against Feng Ao Kuai was pure hell because he kept on getting beaten. It was to the point that Feng Ao Kuai despised him so much and switched to y with Nan Hua on thest day.

    In his words, if he kept on ying with Nan Luo, he would be infected by his low intelligence.

    Nan Luo even began to doubt himself.

    When did he even offend Feng Ao Kuai so much?

    However, Feng Ao Kuai didn''t exin himself and only told him to study more or he would definitely fall for his opponent''s tactic sooner orter.

    Thankfully, they finally arrived in Wind City after some grueling days.

    "Your uncle is noting back, yet?" Nan Luo then reminded that Feng Qian Kun was still in Kuai City.

    "He still have some matters there." Feng Ao Kuai was calm. "And the twins are not going to have it easy."

 Chapter 423 Arriving in Wind City

    <h4>Chapter 423 Arriving in Wind City</h4>

    After getting rescued by Nan Hua, the twins'' luck was not that good. They and their father was taken by the soldiers and because they were making so much racket, they were beaten up by the soldiers.

    It was to the point that the children were crying so pitifully.

    Some other unlucky children were also unfortunate enough to be beaten up. They were not in that bad of condition, but some might need to recover.

    The adults were all interrogated.

    Those who still chose to support Hai Family would be killed, so they had to make sure that the officials were all saying the truth. It was also because of this that they were not allowed to go back yet.

    "They will be fine." Nan Luo snorted.

    Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at Nan Luo then tilted his head. "They''re only 10-11 years old brats."

    "It''s not like we hadn''t gone to the frontline at that age." Nan Luo scratched the back of his head, confused as to why Feng Ao Kuai would mention that. In his opinion, it was fine for them to see this mess since it would increase their alertness.

    Wind City was not that peaceful.

    They might even have to get involved in many battles in the future considering that they were located so near the frontline. If the soldiers werecking, there would be the forced recruitment where every family had to send one male. Unless there was no male at all, they would have to send anyone avable.

    "They''re not you." Nan Hua stared at her twin brother.

    Nan Luo felt awkward when he sensed these two''s gazes. It was not like he wanted topare them, but it was Feng Ao Kuai who said it first. "Anyway, Aunt must be waiting for us¡­."

    The other two knew that Nan Luo was trying to change the conversation and chose to follow along with his whim. They knew that it wouldn''t be good to try to turn the conversation back.

    The carriage soon arrived in Feng Qian Shao''s Residence and the gate opened even before the servants went to knock. It was clear that the people there were already waiting for these three to return.

    They got down the carriage one by one.

    Some of the servants had strange expression when they saw that Nan Hua was sharing the same carriage with her brother and cousin. Nan Hua knew the reason, but she was not interested in squabbling with these servants.

    "Let''s go inside."

    "Mhm."

    The three of them had only entered when Nan Si Qiao rushed out. A servant was following her, carrying a scarf while persuading Nan Si Qiao to slow down.

    "Madam, it''s winter. Please wear the scarf," The servant was helpless when she saw Nan Si Qiao''s look.

    "Mother," Feng Ao Kuai was the first to greet. He furrowed his eyebrows. "Don''t run, Mother. The road is slippery."

    "It''s fine, Ah Kuai."

    Nan Si Qiao beamed when she saw the three of them. When she heard the news of Kuai City was holding rebellions, she had been worried sick about these children''s safety. But seeing that they were fine now, the rock in her heart dropped to the ground.

    She was d.

    "Aunt, listen to Brother Kuai," Nan Luo chimed in.

    Nan Hua also nodded her head.

    At this time, Nan Si Qiao had arrived before them. She stretched her hand and checked on Feng Ao Kuai''s face, turning his face to the side to check on his wounds. Even though the method was somewhat childish, Feng Ao Kuai let his mother did as she wished.

    "Mother¡­" Feng Ao Kuai called out helplessly.

    "You should have been more careful." Nan Si Qiao sighed. She patted her son''s head. "Come inside and have lunch with me."

    "Yes, Mother."

    "Also, Hua''er, Ah Luo,e over here."

    The two of them were helpless and could only let Nan Si Qiao to check on their face. It was clear that Nan Si Qiao would not rest easy until she found out that they were totally fine. Nan Luo smiled helplessly, feeling warm from the concern that Nan Si Qiao showed to him.

    They might not be Nan Si Qiao''s children, but Nan Si Qiao treated them as if she was their mother.

    This was also the reason why they were willing to let her check on them like this.

    "We''re not wounded, Mother."

    "Luo is lying. He was wounded in his arm but it had healed, Mother." Feng Ao Kuai looked at his cousin.

    Nan Luo''s face turned awkward. Thankfully, his arms no longer hurt because the wound had healed after some time. However, it was still something that he didn''t want to let Nan Si Qiao knew.

    "It''s¡­."

    Nan Si Qiao raised Nan Luo''s arm. "Is it still hurt?"

    "No, Aunt. It has healed. Hua''er helped me."

    Nan Hua noticed the predicament her twin brother was in. She knew that if they didn''t say anything, Nan Si Qiao would surely pull him over to have aplete body check. "Aunt, Luo is fine."

    "Really?"

    "He has healedpletely."

    It has been almost a week since Nan Luo was wounded, so it would be weirder if his wound hadn''t healed yet.

    Nan Si Qiao looked at the three of them one by one and felt relieved from the bottom of her heart. "Let''s go inside and eat. Ah Qian is already waiting for us."

    Feng Ao Qian?

    The three of them knew that Feng Ao Qian was only two years old right now. How could it be possible for a brat who still hadn''t understood anything to be waiting for them? However, they didn''t say anything to their aunt (mother).

    Knowing that the children would return, the servants had prepared sumptuous lunch. There were a lot of dishes prepared on the table.

    "Eat a lot. This winter will be quite cold."

    "It shouldn''t be as bad as the one in Han Zhong City, Mom," Feng Ao Kuai consoled. He knew that his mother couldn''t stand the cold the most, so he always paid more attention to her when it was Winter.

    Nan Si Qiao nodded. "Yes, it shouldn''t be."

    They all ate together in a warm atmosphere. The lunch was calming and gave a sense of peace for the children.

 Chapter 424 Teasing Nan Hua

    <h4>Chapter 424 Teasing Nan Hua</h4>

    After theirfortable lunch, the children followed Nan Si Qiao to the garden. The servant also handed Feng Ao Qian back to Nan Si Qiao for her to take care of the young boy.

    "Maaa¡­" Feng Ao Qian raised his small and chubby hands towards his mother.

    "Mother is here." Nan Si Qiao smiled sweetly at her third son. She didn''t actually expect to still be able to have a child again, but taking care of Feng Ao Qian was very fun for her. At the very least, the boy was sweeter than his brothers.

    When Feng Ao Si was still a baby, he loved to create trouble. It was to the point that the maidservants all felt that the boy would never let them rest. No matter which time it was, Feng Ao Si would suddenly cry and disturb their sleep.

    Nan Si Qiao was so d when Feng Ao Si was growing older because it meant less problem at night.

    When Feng Ao Kuai was still a baby, it was theplete opposite. He was so quiet that Nan Si Qiao often felt worried whether he was still alive or not. If not for his asional small cry when he was hungry or wetting his bed, Nan Si Qiao would have thought that Little Feng Ao Kuai had some problems.

    Now, Feng Ao Qian was different. He was not as naughty as Feng Ao Si but he was not as quiet as Feng Ao Kuai.

    It was more fun to take care of this little boy.

    "Mother, are you going to let Ah Qian be like us?" Feng Ao Kuai asked quietly. Feng Ao Qian was born in Summer and he was only two years old right now, but Feng Ao Kuai was a bit worried about his mother''s n.

    "No." Nan Si Qiao immediately disagreed. She red at her second son. "It''s already more than enough that you two are going to the battlefield. If Ah Qian also go there, who will stay with me at home?"

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his mother.

    That was not what his mother said when he was still young. Feng Ao Kuai could still remember that Nan Si Qiao agreed to his father''s arrangement because she couldn''t stand these two at home.

    Feng Ao Si always created trouble while Feng Ao Kuai would often stayed at the library, doing something.

    Nan Si Qiao wanted to y with them, but these two were very uncooperative!

    "If Ah Qian wants to follow uster, you can tell us. By the time he''s of age, I''m sure that I will already be a general!" Nan Luo grinned.

    "That''s not possible."

    "Are you underestimating me?"

    Feng Ao Kuai nced at Nan Luo. "When Ah Qian is 10 years old, you''re only 20 or 21 years old. Do you think you can be a general at that age?"

    Nan Luo opened his mouth, intending to brag. But after a moment of contemtion, he thought that it was indeed very hard. There were not many people who could be a general before they turned into adult. Even those who were very aplished might not necessarily able to do it.

    Unless there was ack of general.

    Or the person was a super genius with great backing.

    But Nan Luo was sure that his grandfather would never let him be the leader of so many soldiers before he was proven qualified of that position.

    "That shall be my goal, then."

    "Heh."

    "Isn''t it good to dream big?"

    Nan Si Qiao chuckled when she watched the two boys banter with each other. She had been worried about how quiet Feng Ao Kuai was, but when the three of them were together, Feng Ao Kuai could talk more. She felt a bit relieved.

    Her second son grew up too fast.

    "Maaa¡­.."

    "Ah Qian, what is it?" Nan Si Qiao noticed that Feng Ao Qian suddenly extended his hands towards Nan Hua, who was sitting beside her.

    Nan Hua looked towards Feng Ao Qian as her body stiffened a bit. This was not on purpose but more like an instinctive reaction. While Nan Hua could say that she was good at many things¡­ that thing didn''t include taking care of a child.

    Most of the time, Nan Hua would not try to carry Feng Ao Qian and always maintained her distance. Looking at the fragile baby, Nan Hua didn''t have the courage to touch it.

    She was worried.

    Worried that she would use too much strength when carrying the child and identally hurt Feng Ao Qian.

    "Hua''er,e and carry Ah Qian. He seems to like you." Nan Si Qiao smiled brightly.

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Si Qiao then to Feng Ao Qian. The young boy was extending his hand with his pair of bright eyes shone. It looked like he liked Nan Hua so much and wanted her to be the one to carry him.

    "I better not, Aunt."

    "Ao Qian like you very much. Don''t you want to carry him?" Nan Si Qiao beckoned for Nan Hua to hold the young boy.

    Nan Hua was still hesitant as she looked at the baby in front of her, but Nan Si Qiao had tenderly put the baby on her hand. She could only sit stiffly and allowed Feng Ao Qian to stay on her harm. Feng Ao Qian raised his big eyes and stared at Nan Hua beforeughing and her hand reached out to touch her.

    "You don''t have to be so stiff," Feng Ao Kuai turned around and remarked.

    "But babies are very fragile." Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows. "I wouldn''t dare to hold Ao Qian carelessly."

    "That''s because you can''t control your strength well."

    Nan Luo: "¡­" why in the world are you saying that?

    Nan Si Qiaoughed when she saw the children acted like that. Looking at Nan Hua''s stiff''s body, she reached her hand and poked the girl''s forehead.

    "Aunt¡­" Nan Hua furrowed her eyebrows.

    "Silly girl, you''re going to be a mother in the future. Are you going to let the maidservants taking care of your children all the time?" Nan Si Qiao teased.

    Nan Hua was silent.

 Chapter 425 [Bonus chapter]The Reward

    <h4>Chapter 425 [Bonus chapter]The Reward</h4>

    While Nan Si Qiao did say about this in the past, Nan Hua didn''t really think about it back then. But with Mu Fei Xin saying the same thing and now Nan Si Qiao repeated it again, it only dawned to Nan Hua that time was ticking.

    She would turn 13 soon.

    There were only two to three years'' time before her marriage because Long Qian Xing was four years older than her and not five. (males turn into adult when they are 20 years old while female when they are 15 years old)

    Suddenly, Nan Hua felt that time was moving so fast.

    "Ba." Feng Ao Qian squirmed a bit but his two hands were stretched to Nan Hua''s face. There was a smile on his chubby face.

    Watching the small baby moving about, Nan Hua''s eyes showed a different kind of light. She was trying not to move so that she would not identally hurt Feng Ao Qian because of her strength.

    "Hua''er?" Nan Si Qiao asked with a smile.

    "Sorry Aunt, I''m just thinking a bit."

    "What is it?"

    "It''s about whether I can still roam around after marriage or not," Nan Hua replied honestly.

    "Why not?" Nan Luo was confused. "It''s not like you''re restricted to only staying in your house."

    "I think that she''s asking whether she can still participate in the war or not."

    Feng Ao Kuai could guess that Nan Hua still wanted to fulfill her role as Nan Luo''s shadow guard. However, her life after marriage would also be different because she would be staying in Long Family Residence.

    There was no way war would be over in mere three years.

    In fact, it might have only just started.

    "That''ll depend on what you want to do." Nan Si Qiao was silent for a while. "You can think about whether you want to go with your real identity or just use another identity when you''re going out."

    "But that means another person had to act as Hua''er!"

    "Right¡­"

    Nan Hua thought about her body double posing as her and somehow feel like she didn''t want it to happen. It would only make things difficult¡­

    Nan Si Qiao smiled when she saw Nan Hua in deep thought. She stretched her hand took Feng Ao Qian back. With this, Nan Hua''s body no longer stay too stiff.

    "Try not to only look at the big picture, Hua''er. When you''re too focused on the big picture, you might tend to forget about the small picture." Nan Si Qiao held Feng Ao Qian tenderly. "Don''t sacrifice your happiness."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. She could see that Feng Ao Qian was happily stretching his chubby hands towards Nan Si Qiao. It was a very beautiful picture. One that would warm the heart of those who were looking.

    Lowering her head, Nan Hua''s eyes flickered. "Yes, Aunt."

    Nan Luo pursed his lips when he saw Nan Hua like this. He knew that if they continued to talk about this matter, Nan Hua wouldn''t be happy. "Aunt, do you thing Ah Qian will look more like Brother Kuai or Brother Si?"

    "Neither."

    "Really?"

    "He''s more sensible than Ao Si but not as worrying as Ao Kuai." Nan Si Qiao smiled brightly.

    Feng Ao Kuai: "¡­"

    For some reason, he felt that his mother was dissing him for being ''too'' sensible. It seemed that his mother didn''t like him for growing up too quickly. Though, there was nothing that Feng Ao Kuai could do because it was just how he ended up.

    His mother didn''t need to worry about him. However, it also made his mother worried because of a different matter.

    *sigh*

    "Oh right, Father leave some messages for you." Nan Si Qiao looked at the three of them. "He asks me to supervise you to have winter training in the backyard. The details are here."

    She handed them a bamboo scrolls, which they read as quickly as possible.

    Upon reading everything there, Nan Luo felt like howling. Feng Ao Kuai''s face was a bit dark while Nan Hua was rtively calm. It was another hellish training where they might not even have enough sleep because they had to finish all the sets outside when the temperature was at the coldest point.

    Another hellish training was waiting.

    ¡­

    Time passed swiftly.

    Snow began to cover the ground, but there was no rest for the children. Even during Nan Hua and Nan Luo''s birthday, they still had to finish their training.

    And in the middle of winter, Feng Ao Si finally came to Wind City. He had somehow taken care of the rebels in his area and allowed to rest with someone else taking care of the aftermath. On his return, there was also an official who brought an edict for them, telling them about their increase in ranks.

    "100 menmander?" Nan Luo''s lips twitched.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded as he looked at the message given to him. Both of them were given the ranks of 100 menmander. At the same time, they were tasked to stay under Great General Nan for the time being. While he had already expected this, it still excited him when he saw the formal message. After this, he would have to prepare himself for a long and brutal battles.

    There was no more chance for him to retreat.

    "You''re not the only ones getting promotion." Feng Ao Si looked at the two of them with a grin. After not meeting for nearly three years, Feng Ao Si had grown much taller and bigger. He had turned 17st Autumn and with his recent achievement, he was promoted to be a 1000 menmander.

    "You''re slow, Brother."

    Feng Ao Si was speechless. He scoffed. "Let me see in the future what ranks you get when you''re 17."

    Nan Luo chuckled. There were still four years for him before he turned 17. He wanted to reach Long Qian Xing''s rank at the very least.

    Those who participated in this matter were all promoted. Long Qian Xing be 3000 menmander, Chi Song Lian be 4000 menmander, and some others also got their promotion.

 Chapter 426 Sparring between Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 426 Sparring between Brothers</h4>

    Feng Ao Kuai nced at Feng Ao Si. "It must be higher than you."

    Feng Ao Si: "¡­"

    After not meeting his brother for three years, Feng Ao Si suddenly felt that he didn''t miss the other party at all. Feng Ao Kuai''s sharp tongue seemed to have evolved further, making it very hard for Feng Ao Si to like this younger brother of his.

    "But you two are both promoted to be 100 menmander. Are you going to form different army?" Feng Ao Si asked when he looked at the two of them.

    Nan Luo smirked. "Yes, but we''re going to work together."

    "Work together?"

    Looking at the two of them, Feng Ao Si was stunned. He thought that they would only form one with one of them being the leader. But as it turned out, they had different n for their future. He was stupefied.

    "That''s cheating!"

    "Nope, it''s not."

    "It''s called strategy."

    Feng Ao Si''s face alternated between white and blue. He really wanted to tell them that it was truly cheating. Even though it would look as if they were different army, they would surely work together.

    Isn''t it the same as leading 200 men together?

    That was cheating!

    Feng Ao Kuai patted his older brother''s shoulder. "If you would like to do it too, you can give suggestion for Dai to follow this too."

    Dai was the name of the strategist who followed Feng Ao Si. While he was a good strategist, he was not really a good leader because he was quite timid. Thus, Feng Ao Si still has to be the one to lead.

    Hearing his younger brother''s suggestion, Feng Ao Si really itched to beat him up. "Come to think about it, I haven''t fought against you for such a long time. Do you have time for a spar, Ao Kuai?"

    Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes narrowed. "If you wish to get beaten up, I always have time, Brother Si."

    "Good, let''s got to the back."

    Both Nan Luo and Nan Hua followed the two siblings. However, they had no intention of joining in the fray and only sat at the sidelines, watching the two of them readying their swords.

    "Brother Kuai hadn''t learned sword that much for the past three years," Nan Luo thought loudly. He turned to see his twin sister. "Do you think he''ll be able to fare against Brother Si''s strength?"

    "He''ll be fine." Nan Hua was not worried.

    "Really? I thought that Brother Si will finally be able to redeem himself after three years." Nan Luo chuckled.

    The two of them stayed at the edge so that they would not freeze in the snow. Wind City had more snowpared to the Capital City, but these brats had long gotten used to it. In the white courtyard, the two youth stood there. One with his sword in front of him while the other one had his sword in his sheath.

    "Ready?" Feng Ao Si asked with a glint.

    Feng Ao Kuai spread his hand, signaling that Feng Ao Si could start at any time.

    Dash!

    Kicking the ground, Feng Ao Si dashed towards his younger brother. The snow impeded his movement, not allowing him to reach his fastest speed. The snow ttened with each steps Feng Ao Si took.

    Swish!

    Swinging his sword, Feng Ao Si tried to attack. Feng Ao Kuai swiftly evaded to the side and reached to the sword that was by his side. He knew that he would never win when it came to a contest of strength against his older brother. Because of that, Feng Ao Kuai was using the tactic of waiting.

    ''Now!''

    Swish! ng!

    "You''re not going to get me with that half-baked attack!" Feng Ao Si roared inugher.

    Feng Ao Kuai snorted and switched his stance. The two metal swords met with each other once more.

    ng! Swish! ng! ng!

    "Ba¡­"

    "Aunt." Nan Luo quickly stood up when he saw Nan Si Qiao came into the back courtyard while carrying Feng Ao Qian.

    Nan Si Qiao nodded. Her eyes never left her two sons. She could see that they were using real swords but the two of them were merely sparring and not intending to harm each other.

    "Baaa!" Feng Ao Qian extended his hand in excitement. It was as if he wanted to join in the fray.

    "Ah Qian, do you want to be like your brothers?" Nan Luo asked with amusement.

    "I''m not going to let him." Nan Si Qiao''s face was dark. It was already more than enough that her two sons were fighting at the frontline while betting with their lives. Her third son could just live a morefortable live rather than going to the frontline like that.

    Nan Luo smiled and didn''t try to continue the conversation. He knew that his aunt wouldn''t want to have another child who bet on his life at the frontline like the others. It would be better for him to stay at home and stay as an innocent young boy.

    Oh, well, he could try to aim to be a schr too.

    That wouldn''t be too bad.

    Thud!

    Feng Ao Kuai finally kicked Feng Ao Si and put his sword near his neck. He looked at his older brother. "You haven''t improved that much, Brother Si."

    "Bah, let''s go for another round!" Feng Ao Si roared in anger.

    "No."

    Not wanting to amuse his older brother again, Feng Ao Kuai kept his sword away and walked towards the twins and his mother. He nodded faintly when he saw his mother. "Mom."

    "Be more careful when you''re sparring. You''re using real swords."

    "I know, Mom." Feng Ao Kuai nodded obediently.

    Feng Ao Si stood up and dusted the snow around him. He looked at his younger brother with aplicated expression. Why did he still fail to defeat Feng Ao Kuai even after three years had passed?

    He was sure that he had already trained his muscle and strength to the degree that not many people would be able to defeat him.

 Chapter 427 Visit to Heng Xing City

    <h4>Chapter 427 Visit to Heng Xing City</h4>

    While Feng Ao Si was contemting life, Nan Hua was looking at Feng Ao Kuai''s hand. Even though Feng Ao Kuai was acting as if there was nothing difficult in his attempt to defeat Feng Ao Si just now, she knew that it was not the case.

    Feng Ao Kuai was doing whatever he could to make sure that no one noticed that his right hand was actually trembling. It was because he had no other choice but to block Feng Ao Si''s attack head on due to their difference in body speed.

    Feng Ao Si had grown much faster and stronger while Feng Ao Kuai focused most of his training to improve his legs and arms in order to be able to shoot arrows faster. He didn''t really focus on speed, which was why he tried to dodge with the minimum distance as much as possible.

    If the fight had continued, he would surely lose because his strength couldn''t match Feng Ao Si.

    For a 14 year old boy to match the strength of a 17 years old young man would be very difficult. A long time sparring would only result in his loss, which was why Feng Ao Kuai chose to stop.

    "Oh right, Grandpa told me that we''re all going to the Capital City in a month''s time because they have a Victory Banquet or something like that." Feng Ao Si kept his sword away.

    "Victory Banquet?" Nan Luo was stunned. "Had they decided the punishment for His Highness and the other nobles?"

    "Some areas still have fighting but there are Young Commander Chi and Young Commander Long taking care of those areas. I''m dismissed the earliest." Feng Ao Si felt depressed whenever he mentioned this point.

    The others could only look in his direction, not feeling that it was strange at all. Feng Ao Si''s rank was the lowest and naturally, his contribution couldn''t match the other two. Even though all of them carried the word ''young'' in their ranks, they were not that young anymore.

    "Grandpa send message this morning, Luo. Have you read it?"

    "Ah, not yet."

    The message detailed that Prince Yang Lu would be detained in Kuai City with his wife and not allowed to leave. While it seemed to be a severe punishment, it was actually the lightest because the one who caused harm was his maternal family.

    Hai Family was not as fortunate. Because they were the prosecutor, everyone associated with them except for Prince Yang Lu were killed. It caused massive bloodbath after the rebellions.

    Some officials who were forced were released while those who supported Hai Family were killed.

    "How about the children?" Nan Hua asked softly. If she was not wrong, she had saved the twins from Feng Family before they were killed because of the poison from Hai Family.

    "The children are either killed or exiled." Feng Ao Kuai pursed his lips. It was a harsh punishment, but there were many times when people were punished just because they had some association.

    It was simply how thew in this ce worked.

    This was also the reason why everyone had to be careful with whoever they associated with. And also the reason why the moment one entered another family, their fate would be tied closely with them.

    "Wait, how about your cousins?" Nan Luo was stunned.

    "I don''t know."

    Old Master Nan didn''t give the list of all the children who got involved to them. As for his cousin, Feng Ao Kuai might only manage to know about it in the future when Feng Qian Kun returned to Wind City.

    As for when, that was unknown.

    "I see."

    The atmosphere turned dark.

    Nan Si Qiao looked at the children and sighed softly. "Don''t you have to go to the Capital City? Go and prepare your luggage."

    "Right¡­."

    "The Victory Banquet is before New Year Celebration?"

    "Yes."

    "But it''s winter¡­."

    "The winter in Capital City is not as heavy as here¡­ probably they wanted us to have some fun there when the temperature was still very low."

    The others: "¡­"

    It was clearly not a good joke.

    Not a single one of them liked to stay outdoor when it was Winter. Not to mention that they were forced to participate in something like a banquet in the middle of winter. Thankfully, the time they set was a day before New Year celebration, so the temperature should have started to turn warmer.

    It would not be freezing cold.

    But the journey itself was hell.

    Nan Si Qiao didn''t follow the four children because she was afraid of bringing Feng Ao Qian everywhere. The boy was still very young and weak, so she didn''t want to take the risk.

    The four children departed after dying for several weeks because the winter was too cold. A week before the Victory Banquet, they had no other reason to dy and thus departed.

    Of course, they were allining heavily about the cold temperature.

    The journey would only take a few days at most and in the middle of their journey, they visited Heng Xing City in order to meet with Old Master Nan first. The rebellion was practically over and no one wanted to continue torturing themselves in the cold winter.

    They were making their way to the Capital City.

    "Wee to Heng Xing City," the governor, Zhang Dan Shui, weed the four children outside the gate.

    After working for a long time, he had managed to reach this position and started the projects that Nan Hua left for him. Even though it was not easy, Zhang Dan Shui enjoyed his work since he could freely do whatever he wanted here without his family to disturb him.

    Even his mother liked Heng Xing City very much.

    Feng Ao Kuai alighted down the carriage and looked at Zhang Dan Shui deeply. He cupped his fist. "Thank you foring here, Governor Zhang. However, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to wee us this grandly."

 Chapter 428 Do You Miss Me?

    <h4>Chapter 428 Do You Miss Me?</h4>

    Zhang Dan Shui''s lips twitched when he heard what Feng Ao Kuai said. He knew that Feng Ao Kuai knew the truth but pretended to know nothing. Thus, he could only smile when facing Feng Ao Kuai''s words.

    "Great General Nan had been waiting for you, so I''ll naturallye to escort you, Second Young Master Feng."

    Feng Ao Kuai''s gaze remained indifferent as he nodded. "In that case, I''ll thank Governor Zhang. My brother and cousins are still in the carriage. The temperature is cold, so I hope Governor Zhang wouldn''t ask them toe out."

    Honestly, Zhang Dan Shui really wanted to punch Feng Ao Kuai''s mouth. However, he had great self control after staying in Zhang Family Residence for nearly two decades.

    "Don''t worry, Second Young Master Feng. I''m not an unreasonable person."

    "Good."

    The carriage was moving in in slow speed and Zhang Dan Shui pursed his lips. He really wanted to head into the carriage and have a short talk with Nan Hua. However, it was hard for him to even interact with her because of their difference in status.

    If only Nan Hua was a boy, it might be easier.

    Thunk!

    Something was stuck near Zhang Dan Shui''s legs. The snow covered it up, but Zhang Dan Shui knew that there was something there. He moved his hand and dropped his wallet before bending down to take a look.

    A bamboo stick was stuck on the ground near him.

    He didn''t know how in the world Nan Hua managed to throw it to him without anyone noticing like that. He lightly caressed the words on top of the bamboo stick as his eyes narrowed.

    ''Be prepared to be summoned to the Capital City soon.''

    The corner of his lips curled up to form a smirk. It had been around four years since he came to Heng Xing City and stuck here to do his work as the governor. There were already many things that he had done, making Heng Xing City and many viges around to be under his control.

    He had been waiting, waiting for the time when he could finally take his revenge against Zhang Family and to be able to use his position openly to repay what Nan Hua had given him. He was not an ungrateful person as he knew that he could only reach this position due to the many help that Nan Hua had given to him.

    Without her help, he would never be able to reach this far.

    ''Father, Brother, I''ming.''

    Zhang Dan Shui tucked both the wallet and bamboo stick into his clothes. He would dispose of it soon so that there wouldn''t even be any trace left.

    He would be patiently waiting for the time while continue to build his power in this city so that no one would be able to look down on him anymore.

    In the carriage.

    Nan Luo was looking at Feng Ao Kuai with confusion. "Why do you treat Governor Zhang so harshly?"

    "Yeah. I don''t think he do anything wrong." Feng Ao Si scratched the back of his head.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at the two of them and felt that he was toozy to even talk to them. He had noticed that the reason why Zhang Dan Shui came to wee them personally even though their status was not high was because of Nan Hua. There was no way he would let rumors fly out, so he had to stop Zhang Dan Shui before he could get close to Nan Hua.

    While he was not sure about the dealings Nan Hua had with Zhang Dan Shui, he knew that it was something that beneficial for her. It was also because of that he had to pretend that he had a bad rtionship with the governor.

    That way, no one would suspect them working together.

    ''These two idiots will not know about that.''

    For some reasons, Feng Ao Kuai was doubting his older brother''s intelligence. He had been wondering just what did his mother ate when carrying Feng Ao Si to the point that his older brother was so¡­. Stupid.

    "We''re here."

    The group finally arrived at the designated ce. There was a temporary residence for Old Master Nan that Zhang Dan Shui had prepared. In fact, this ce was prepared for Nan Hua but of course, Zhang Dan Shui couldn''t say it outright and only say that it was for Great General Nan.

    The carriage stopped and they all alighted down the carriage. Xiao Yun took out a coat and draped Nan Hua with it to cover her from the cold. She might not need it, but it would be better than to let them knew how high Nan Hua''s cold resistance was.

    "Miss, you need to stay warm."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua didn''t reject and walked into the residence with Nan Luo walking with her. He was standing in the direction where wind wasing, using his small body to block the wind towards Nan Hua.

    Feng Ao Kuai walked at the front, looking around the ce. It might be called temporary residence, but he had the feeling that this ce was carefully prepared for them. This made him truly wonder just what kind of deal Nan Hua made with Zhang Dan Shui.

    And to think that the unremarkable Zhang Dan Shui would be able to rise so much aftering here.

    It was unexpected.

    "Grandfather." Feng Ao Kuai noticed Old Master Nan and his eyes lit up. However, his gaze turned dull when he saw the person who followed Old Master Nan.

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered when she saw the young man.

    The young man still had a young face, but it had grown so much over the period where they hadn''t met each other. The light that passed through the leaves shone across his face. It highlighted his perfect chiseled face. He was wearing a ssic blue long robe with long sleeves. The neat appearance would easily make him look like a young schr. However, there was some kind of aura around him that seemed to be rejecting anyone around him.

    His sharp eyes turned slightly gentler when he saw the young girl.

    "Hua''er," the young man, Long Qian Xing, called softly. "Do you miss me?"

 Chapter 429 Brother Long

    <h4>Chapter 429 Brother Long</h4>

    The words from Long Qian Xing caused the others to stall in their position. In the next moment, three pairs of murderous gaze were locked on him.

    Long Qian Xing was originally only following Old Master Nan here to get some information about the rebels. They had finished dealing with the people, but the aftermath report was a bit iplete. In order to know the overall situation better, Long Qian Xing paid a short visit to Old Master Nan.

    Who would have thought that the four children woulde back at this time?

    Long Qian Xing followed the old general while looking in the direction of the four children. When he saw Nan Hua, he felt that his throat had turned dry.

    Nan Hua was only 13 years old, but she had grown so much in the past three years. Her exquisite face was still a bit round, making her look both adorable and cute. Her hair was tied up in an intricate braid pattern. With fair skin as white as snow,rge eyes brimming with sense of coldness and detachment, and eyebrows like willow leaves, it just increased her charm. Just a glimpse was enough to make men unable to look their eyes away.

    And that was when her cheek still had traces of baby fat, which signified her youthful age. When she truly grew up, there wouldn''t be anyck of men who would fall for her charm.

    Without him realizing it himself, Long Qian Xing''s cold eyes had turned gentler. If his soldiers were here, they would be thinking that they were seeing things. No matter how much Long Qian Xing gave them a smile, it was always the type of smile that could scare them to their dream.

    It was totally unlike the gentle gaze he gave just now.

    In a moment of carelessness, Long Qian Xing couldn''t help himself and called out for the young girl.

    "Hua''er. Do you miss me?"

    And the result was three pairs of eyes locking in his direction, seemingly itching to kill him as soon as possible.

    "Young Master Long, I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to call my sister like that." Nan Luo''s face terribly dark. He had just seen that Long Qian Xing was here, but he never expected that he would tantly call Nan Hua like that.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s gaze was equally murderous. "Young Master Long, I know that my cousin is beautiful, but please refrain from making inappropriate remarks."

    Old Master Nan was also looking at Long Qian Xing with dark face, but he didn''t say anything. He really wanted to throw this young man out of his residence because he felt that this young man would be a thief who stole his granddaughter in the future. Yet, he was the one who agreed to his old friend request in the past.

    Back then, the request was actually for his son to marry his daughter. However, Long Qian Xing''s father had fallen in love with another woman. In the end, the two of them chose not to arrange the marriage and only set it for their grandchildren. When Nan Hua was born, they finally decided to settle to arrange her with Long Qian Xing.

    But now¡­ Old Master Nan felt like regretting his decision.

    He was the one inviting this wolf in and there was no way he could possibly kick him out so easily.

    "My apologies." Long Qian Xing cupped his fist. "I haven''t seen Hua''er for three years and it astound me how beautiful she was."

    Nan Luo cracked his fist. If only he was not in front of his grandfather and the others, he would like to challenge Long Qian Xing to a duel. Even if he were to lose in the end, he would make sure that Long Qian Xing would not set his gaze on Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    She felt that the Long Qian Xing in front of her was somewhat strange. Wasn''t it said that no matter how beautiful Nan Hua was, he remained unmoved and stayed loyal to the female lead?

    Well, the story didn''t focus on romance and there were only very few limited scenes of Long Qian Xing and the female lead. However, the novel stated that Long Qian Xing had his eyes on the female lead. No matter how beautiful other women who seduced him were, he remained steadfast and loyal.

    "I didn''t expect Young Master Long to have this side too." Feng Ao Kuai chuckled, yet his eyes were extremely cold. If eyes could kill, Long Qian Xing would have died numerous times over with his gaze.

    Long Qian Xing gave a dry cough. "Second Young Master Feng, isn''t it normal to appreciate beauty?"

    "Is that so?" Feng Ao Kuai asked back, his eyes were chilling cold.

    At the back, Feng Ao Si shivered. He felt that the cold in this residence was many times lower than outside. Even though he knew that it was winter, he felt that it was not an exaggeration to say that this residence had the worst winter ever.

    Boo hoo.

    Someone please stop his younger brother from freezing the entire residence.

    "Brother Long," Nan Hua called from the back.

    Her soft voice caused everyone''s attention to turn to her. Even though Feng Ao Kuai was unwilling, he knew that Nan Hua purposely called him so that he would not focus on him. However, he still felt indignant!

    "Yes, Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing was smiling and this time, there was faint mirth in his eyes.

    "Are you discussing war with Grandfather?" Nan Hua changed the conversation.

    Old Master Nan took a deep breath to calm himself down. He red once more to Long Qian Xing before nodding his head and strode towards his granddaughter. "Yes. There are some changes in several cities after some officials are executed. We, the soldiers, have to maintain the regtion so that citizen can live well."

    At the same time, Old Master Nan raised his hand and patted his granddaughter''s head tenderly. He missed her soft hair.

    "I see."

 Chapter 430 Fuming Nan Luo (1)

    <h4>Chapter 430 Fuming Nan Luo (1)</h4>

    Nan Luo took a deep breath. "Does that means there are still some cleaning left?"

    "No, there''s none." Old Master Nan looked at his grandson in amusement. "Not for us at the very least."

    "Then¡­"

    "The three of you will follow me to the frontline soon." Old Master Nan narrowed his eyes. "The other kingdoms might make their moves after this winter had passed."

    The reason why they hadn''t made their move was obvious. Shi Long Kingdom was busy with their southern border against some tribes there. There has been some conflict there. Wei Da Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom had some conflict with each other in their border. The other two kingdoms were also busy with their own problems.

    But once their problem was solved, they might target Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Which is why Old Master Nan had known that they might need to stay at the border for a long period of time after this.

    "Me too?" Feng Ao Si was stunned. He thought that he would be following his father again.

    "Yes, General Feng had agreed."

    "I understand."

    At this time, a servant came and quickly kneeled. "Master, there are some people who areing here to discuss about the next cement."

    "I''ll be there." Old Master Nan felt his temple throbbed when he thought about this. "Ah Si, Ah Kuai, Ah Luo, you threee with me. You need to learn about these matters."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    "Yes¡­ How about Young Commander Long?" Nan Luo asked, ring dagger towards Long Qian Xing.

    "I have already received my next order." Long Qian Xing smiled while cupping his fist. "Let me stay and talked for a brief moment with Hua''er, Great General Nan. I haven''t been able to talk with her for a long time."

    Both Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo showed their hostility when they heard what Long Qian Xing said. They didn''t want to see him staying with Nan Hua even for a second longer. It hurt their eyes to see him with her.

    Old Master Nan furrowed his eyebrows. "What do you say about this, Hua''er?"

    "I would like to talk with Brother Long for a moment, Grandfather," Nan Hua replied softly.

    Brother Long.

    For some reason, Long Qian Xing liked this form of address as there was a trace of warmth in his eyes. He didn''t realize it himself but his smile turned wider when he heard Nan Hua agreeing to his request.

    Hearing Nan Hua''s answer, Old Master Nan resisted the urge to smash the young man in front of him. He looked at Long Qian Xing deeply before turning his head away. "Please be mindful of your position, Young Commander Long. I''ll be back soon."

    "Yes, Great General Nan."

    "Hua''er, if he dares to do anything, just yell my name. I''lle as fast as possible!" Nan Luo whispered at Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    Even if Nan Luo didn''te, she believed that she could protect herself. Besides, Long Qian Xing wouldn''t hurt her at all. They were in Old Master Nan''s territory. If he didn''t behave, there were more than enough shadow guard to eliminate him many times.

    "Luo,e on."

    "Ok."

    The three of them followed their grandfather and left.

    Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing who beckoned for them to enter the side garden. "Let''s take a seat, Hua''er."

    "En."

    Walking side by side, the two of them entered the side garden. There was a table and several chairs prepared there, which the two used after the servants cleaned the snow. The servants tactfully left after leaving a te of fruits on the table.

    "Miss, would you like some tea?" Xiao Yun asked carefully.

    "Brother Long, would you like some tea?"

    "There''s no need." Long Qian Xing was still smiling politely, exuding the appearance of a refined gentleman.

    "You may leave." Nan Hua noticed that Xiao Yun still stayed. It was clear that Xiao Yun would only listen to her words and not any stranger.

    "Yes, Miss."

    With Xiao Yun left, there were only two people in the spacious garden. Long Qian Xing took the fruit and a small knife. "Are you alright, Hua''er?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "I''m fine, Brother Long."

    "There won''t be anyone who would dare to harm you anymore." Long Qian Xing had finished cutting the apple in front of him. It was sliced into several pieces in the form of a small bunny.

    "En." Nan Hua knew that Long Qian Xing must be saying about the matter of the Hai Family Rebellions. He had heard that she was in that city that day even though she was reported to do nothing. It was really good that the Hai Family people didn''t n to do anything to Nan Hua or Ku might be forced to make a move.

    Things would get ugly if it developed that way.

    Long Qian Xing pushed the te that was now filled with bunny shaped apples. "Would you like some?"

    Looking at the shape of the apples, Nan Hua knew for sure that he must have purposely cut it this way for her. If it was not for her, there was no way he would possibly cut an apple like this.

    Nan Hua nodded and picked the apple nearest to her, eating it slowly.

    In front of her, Long Qian Xing watched as Nan Hua ate slowly. Because Nan Hua had been under Nan Si Qiao''s teaching, she knew the proper etiquette for nobledy, making her look elegant.

    Though, in Long Qian Xing''s eyes, she was more adorable rather than elegant.

    "Hua''er."

    "Yes?" Nan Hua raised her head. Her dark obsidian eyes were staring straight at Long Qian Xing.

    "I won''t be staying in the Capital City for a long time this time," Long Qian Xing said in a low tone. "Grandmother miss you greatly. Would you like to pay a visit for my grandmother before I leave?"

    "Okay."

    Nan Hua didn''t have any problem visiting Old Madam Long. She hadn''t seen the other party in a long time because she was not in the Capital City. It would only be appropriate for her to pay her a visit.

    Long Qian Xing smiled. He extended his hand and patted her head tenderly. "I''ll be waiting for you, Hua''er."

    "HEY, HANDS OFF!"

 Chapter 431 Fuming Nan Luo (2)

    <h4>Chapter 431 Fuming Nan Luo (2)</h4>

    Long Qian Xing retracted his hand and turned around. He could see Nan Luo was rushing over like a raging bull, running at his full speed towards the two of them.

    He chuckled. "What are you worried about, Young Master Nan?"

    "Didn''t I tell you not to touch my sister?" Nan Luo growled.

    He was still feeling uneasy even after leaving with his grandfather. After meeting with those people and briefed about his new position, Nan Luo rushed back as fast as possible. It was then he saw that scene¡­.

    Damn it!

    Starting from now, he would never let Long Qian Xing stayed near his twin sister ever again! If he left them alone even for a second, this annoying young man would have taken advantage of his sister.

    How could he possibly let it happen?

    Hmph!

    Long Qian Xing chuckled. "I didn''t do anything she didn''t want, Young Master Nan. Please don''t exaggerate small matters."

    "You¡­"

    "Luo." Nan Hua tugged her twin brother''s sleeve. She thought that it was normal for her fianc¨¦e to pat her in the head. Besides, he didn''t do anything inappropriate.

    Nan Luo turned around, his expression looked like a little puppy that was wronged. "Hua''er, why are you defending this shameless man?"

    Long Qian Xing''s lips twitched.

    He touched his face while wondering whether he was actually like that Nan Luo said or not. He was sure that he had been restraining himself greatly ever since he came to this era and didn''t do anything out of the line¡­

    Was he not allowed to even pat her head before marriage?

    Thinking about the strict custom, Long Qian Xing felt like banging his head. He might be born in a conservative country in his past life, but it was not as strict as this era where the restriction was brought by another level.

    No wonder that his shameless friends kept on asking him to apany the other party to the red district.

    It was the only ce where they could act freely.

    With only their reputation in tatters afterwards.

    Though, Long Qian Xing always beat up that annoying merchant afterwards because he had no interest ining there. After a few rounds of beating, Lin Yuan finally stopped asking him to apany him to the Red District.

    "Don''t exaggerate." Nan Hua knocked Nan Luo''s forehead. She felt that her twin brother was really too protective. She would be just fine and with her martial arts, who would be able to take advantage of her?

    They would end up dying in her hands first.

    Nan Luo pursed his lips.

    At this time, Feng Ao Kuai and Feng Ao Si hade too. Feng Ao Si''s lips twitched when he saw the fuming Nan Luo. He could guess that Nan Luo''s sister protection mode was activated once again.

    As for how long, Feng Ao Si didn''t know.

    Long Qian Xing chuckled. "I''ll be going now, Hua''er, Young Master Nan, First Young Master Feng, and Second Young Master Kuai."

    "We won''t see you off, then." Nan Luo''s eyes were still filled with annoyance.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded indifferently while Feng Ao Si didn''t really care.

    Long Qian Xing cupped his fist before turning around. In his mind, he was thinking that with so many protective brothers and cousin brothers, it would be hard for anyone to approach Nan Hua. If this was in his previous world, it was likely that whoever was trying to woo Nan Hua would find it very difficult because of her brothers around her.

    After feeling amused for a moment, Long Qian Xing then recalled some other matters he had to settle while he was here. He quickly made his way to the barracks where his soldiers were staying.

    Meanwhile, Nan Luo was looking at Nan Hua.

    "Hua''er, you shouldn''t let him get close to you, alright?"

    "He''s my fianc¨¦e." Nan Hua looked back with confusion. If he couldn''t even get close to her, what about the time when they got married? It would be very weird if she still couldn''t even get close to him.

    Nan Luo''s lips twitched. "You can only stay with him after you get married!"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    Looking at the expression on Nan Hua''s face, Feng Ao Kuai had the feeling that she was quite nk in this matter. Did his mother never told Nan Hua about some matters that was set in ce?

    Should he be the one to exin to her?

    Feng Ao Kuai didn''t really want to talk about those matter in front of Nan Hua, ever. He felt that it was not a good thing to do.

    "Don''t get close to males outside your family members. Other people might talk about it and it''s not good for your reputation," Feng Ao Kuai chose to exin things like this simply.

    Nan Hua looked at her cousin deeply then nodded. Females in this world lived by relying on their reputation. If their reputation was bad, it would be hard for them to survive. While Nan Hua didn''t really want to, she still had to keep up an appearance to make sure that she could survive.

    That was quite tricky.

    "I won''t let you stay with him alone again even for a brief moment," Nan Luo mumbled to himself. He felt that he was really going to be tested for his patience whenever he saw them being together.

    Nan Hua patted her twin brother''s shoulder. "Luo, I''m going to rest early."

    Rest early.

    It was the code word that Nan Hua had used many times. Whenever she used that phrase, it would be either she wanted to sneak out or because she wanted to create some kind of poison in her room.

    At that time, the two of them knew that they should not disturb her.

    "Ok. Take care, Hua''er."

    Nan Hua nodded and walked away.

    Feng Ao Kuai thought for a moment then turned to look at Nan Luo. "No matter how much you want to stay with her forever, you won''t be able to do it, Luo."

 Chapter 432 Nan Luoâ€™s Frustration

    <h4>Chapter 432 Nan Luo¡¯s Frustration</h4>

    Feng Ao Kuai thought for a moment then turned to look at Nan Luo. "No matter how much you want to stay with her forever, you won''t be able to do it, Luo."

    Nan Luo pursed his lips. "I know."

    "Are you talking about how we''ll only stay in the Capital City until Lantern Festival is over?" Feng Ao Si blurted out.

    Lantern Festival was part of New Year Celebration. It was celebrated 15 days after the first day of New Year and also the day they, includingdies, were allowed toe out of their house without carriages and mask. They were allowed to blend with the crowd with only some bodyguards for nobledies to celebrate New Year by lighting upntern.

    The street would be crowded, but everyone was excited. There were countless love stories that people often said when they were talking about Lantern Festival. It was not only in Fei Yang Kingdom but also in other kingdoms.

    This year was not exactly an exception.

    While the celebration wouldn''t be too grand because they were in the midst of war, it was more than enough to let people put their thoughts away from the current troubles that was brewing outside.

    Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows. "Hua''er will have to stay in Nan Family Residence."

    This was the point that he disliked the most. He had talked with his grandfather many times, but it was inappropriate for Nan Hua to stay in Old Master Nan''s Residence when there were no one there. Old Master Nan had to go to the frontline. He had to follow his grandfather.

    That means, Nan Hua would be alone in that horrid ce.

    After pulling Nan Hua out of that ce five years ago, Nan Luo never thought that he would have to watch as Nan Hua walked inside once more. This time, there was nothing he could do but to watch her suffer there.

    "Your father''s?" Feng Ao Kuai also furrowed his eyebrows. He had forgotten that Nan Hua''s identity made it hard for her to leave the house without anyone supervision. Now that she had to stay with her father, would that scum treat her nicely?

    Nan Hua could protect herself.

    After all, Old Master Nan didn''t raise her to be weak.

    However, Feng Ao Kuai also started to be a bit worried since he had heard of some things that happened to Nan Hua when she was staying there. To think that they would be sending a girl to the ce where she had so many bad memories.

    "Yes." Nan Luo clenched his fist.

    "Is there no other way?"

    "Do you want to bring her to the frontline?" Nan Luo passed a look at Feng Ao Kuai as if asking whether it was even usible.

    Feng Ao Kuai was silent. If they were to bring her to the frontline, it would surely tarnish Nan Hua''s reputation. There was no way no one would be talking about what she did during her time in the military.

    Back then, they were fine to take her to Wind City because there was Feng Ao Kuai''s mother, who was also Nan Hua''s aunt. She could take excuse of taking care of her aunt to stay outside for a long time and no one would be talking about it.

    There were some other nobledies who also took carriages to pay a visit outside to their rtives from time to time.

    It was not like they had any other choice.

    Aside from rtives, they could also pay a visit to the temple where they would be staying for a period of time.

    "How about letting her stay in the temple?" Feng Ao Kuai asked.

    Nan Luo passed a look at Feng Ao Kuai. "Do you think Grandfather will agree to that?"

    Besides, sending Nan Hua to a temple didn''t mean that she would be able to live quietly. The temple around the Capital City was a ce where a lot of other nobledies woulde to visit. If they saw her staying there, there would be another flurry of gossip because they were curious as to why she was staying there.

    It would be absurd to send her there.

    Saying that Nan Hua has weak body?

    Did they want her to pretend that she was weak for her entire life? Even if their grandfather agreed, Nan Hua might not agree to that.

    "She had to face the other nobles'' sooner orter. Both of you are already 13 years old, so it''s only normal that you have to stay in the Capital City," Feng Ao Si added from the side. But after he had finished speaking, he was faced with the re from the two youths in front of him.

    "What do you know?" Nan Luo was annoyed. He turned around and go towards his quarter.

    Feng Ao Si was stunned. "Did I say anything wrong?"

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his older brother, silently wondering when would Feng Ao Si learnt to read the situation. He turned to look in Nan Hua''s quarter for a moment. Well, he believed in his little cousin.

    If it was proven to be unbearable for her to stay in that residence, he didn''t mind creating schemes so that she would be able to leave the ce as fast as possible.

    ¡­

    Swish!

    After Nan Hua returned to her quarter, she changed her clothes and then departed outside silently. It was noon and many people had started to stop working. Dressed in ck clothes with a ck veil on a hat, she roamed around the streets.

    Before long, she stopped in front of a restaurant and walked in.

    "Whoa, what are you doing in this kind of ce, Young Lady?" A man''s eyes lit up when he saw Nan Hua. Even though Nan Hua was dressed in ck robe, she didn''t exactly hide the fact that she was a young girl.

    Nan Hua raised her head slightly. Beneath the ck veil that covered her face entirely, her eyes shed coldly.

    "Scram."

 Chapter 433 They Have Started to Move

    <h4>Chapter 433 They Have Started to Move</h4>

    "Whoa, you don''t have to be so feisty."

    "For you toe to this kind of ce, isn''t it because you want to apany us¡­.gah."

    A man had stepped forward and grabbed the two men''s arm before they could do anything to Nan Hua. He had an average body and face, but his arm strength signified that he was someone who used to do hard work.

    "What are you¡­?"

    "Sir, this is my restaurant. If you would like to create trouble, please don''t do it here." The man smiled.

    The two men wanted to make trouble, but the grip on their arms caused their bones to crack. They knew that if they chose to stay here any longer, their bones would be crushed.

    "We''ll leave!"

    "Damn it!"

    The man released them and snorted as he watched them hurried away. There was nock of people who wanted to take advantage of the weak and fear the strong. However, he knew that if he didn''t make a move, they might die tonight.

    He turned to look at Nan Hua. "Miss, as an apology, let me treat you for a drink."

    Nan Hua nodded and followed the man inside. The other customers only passed a sidelong nce before they were busy with whatever they wanted to do. This restaurant was located in rather remote area and the people who came here belonged to middle to lower ss.

    It was normal for them to see some fights from time to time.

    The two of them entered a room and Nan Hua finally spoke, "Cai Yun Shao, what have you gathered so far?"

    Cai Yun Shao.

    It was the name of the person whom Nan Hua took out of the prison many years ago. At that time, he was locked in a prison and being held for so many years because no one believed him. Thanks to Nan Hua, he be the leader of Dark Moon Organization Branch once more in Heng Xing City.

    For the past three to four years, he had been working undercover to help Heng Xing City be one of the best cities. When the war broke outter, it would be proven that Heng Xing City was pivotal for them.

    Many other branches were also listening to him now.

    "Miss Hua is very attentive to be able to see through my disguise so easily." Cai Yun Shao smiled. He beckoned for Nan Hua to sit down as he took out a bamboo scroll and passed it to her.

    Nan Hua sat down and read the content. It was the detailed report for everything else aside from the urgent matter that was reported to her from time to time. Because of her identity and position, it was hard for her to do everything on her own, so they only reported the urgent matter and dealt with the rest by themselves.

    ck!

    "Miss, is there any order for me?" Cai Yun Shao asked respectfully.

    "How are the spies nted by other kingdoms doing?"

    "I have eliminated most of them. They still managed to leak out some matters, but there shouldn''t be any word regarding Zhang Dan Shui."

    Nan Hua nodded. She had purposely let some of the spies to stay in Heng Xing City. One reason was to monitor them and the other was because she wanted to know what they found out. For the time being, she needed Zhang Dan Shui to stay under their radar before it was time to put him under the light.

    It was impossible to hide him forever, but it was not the time yet.

    "Any high ranking ones?" Nan Hua asked in a low tone.

    Cai Yun Shao smiled and nodded. "We have captured some of the high ranking ones. Right now, Nan San is ying with them in the underground prison."

    Nan San used to stay in Wind City and be the leader in that ce. However, he didn''t treasure the chance that Nan Hua gave to him and he tried to eliminate her. Nan Hua ended up cutting one of his arm and sent him away to the underground prison.

    There was already someone else in Wind City, so two years ago, Nan San was moved to Heng Xing City.

    In this ce, it was less likely that Nan San would be able to do anything detrimental because he was heavily watched. And even if he wanted to rebel in the future, Nan Hua had her own means to deal with someone like him.

    "Bring me there."

    "Please follow me, Miss."

    The two of them walked out of the run down restaurant towards the back alley. There was no light in this area and the stench was horrible. There were a lot of dirt on the road, making one unwilling to even walk here.

    Nan Hua knew that it was the road that Cai Yun Shao had personally prepared. With the condition of the road, there were not many people who would be willing to evene here.

    The two of them continued to walk until they arrived at the intersection. There was a small building in front of them and Cai Yun Shao led her inside. The building was mostly empty and there was a storage room below.

    But this was not the underground prison.

    After entering the building, they came out through the other way, heading towards the Red District. Seeing the shop in front of her, Nan Hua began to wonder why these people liked to hide things in Red District.

    The owner of the shop was startled when he saw them, but he quickly led them inside. The location of the shop was right beside the pavilion, so it was normal for people to hear things from this small shop.

    It was also selling¡­ some things under cover.

    There was a door heading down and Cai Yun Shao led Nan Hua inside. There was no light, but the two of them walked as if they could see everything in front of them. Faint muffled sounds could be heard from a distance along with horrid and disgusting smell.

    "Nan San," Cai Yun Shao called.

 Chapter 434 They Have Started to Move (2)

    <h4>Chapter 434 They Have Started to Move (2)</h4>

    *Warning: This chapter has some gory description. It''s advised that you''re not eating when you read this chapter. Also, you should be above 13 years old to read. Proceed with your own caution.*

    ng!

    A chain was dropped to the ground before a man with one arm walked out. He had a ratherrge body but dressed messily. At the same time, there was a strong smell of alcohol emanating from his body.

    His hand was holding onto antern that barely provide any light to this ce.

    The man, Nan San, widened his eyes when he saw Nan Hua. Even though there was a veil that covered her face, he knew very well that only Nan Hua could make Cai Yun Shao treated her so respectfully.

    When he first came to Heng Xing City, he had been filled with trepidation. Thankfully, his task was only to take care of these prisoners and whatever he did to them, the others would not mind. What they wanted was that these prisoners would tell the information they needed.

    Thus, Nan San liked this job very job.

    "Miss, you''re here." Nan San smiled fawningly.

    Cai Yun Shao looked at Nan San without changing his expression. It was unknown what he was actually thinking when he saw someone like Nan San.

    Nan Hua nodded and walked inside, bypassing the two of them. After passing by the door, it was a long room with cells and also prisoners inside. Unlike the area below the stairs where it was aplete darkness, this ce still has some light albeit dim.

    Her eyes swept across the people in the area. "Any high ranking ones?"

    "This one, Miss."

    Nan San swaggered inside and quickly entered one of the cells. There was only one man there with his body no longer intact. There were a lot of red trails of blood on his body, each looking even more horrible than the others. His nails were crushed and his body was convulsing as if he had seen the devil and thus wished to get away at all cost.

    His body was thin and there was serious sign of starvation. While Nan San still fed him with water, he might have forgotten that these prisoners still need to eat. His eyes when he was looking at Nan San was filled with terror.

    "I¡­I¡­have told you everything¡­."

    "Where did hee from?" Nan Hua asked calmly.

    "He''s from Zhang Xu Kingdom, Miss." Nan San had all the information needed and already recorded them. He would usually give them to Cai Yun Shao for the other party to use while he had his own fun with these prisoners.

    "What''s his goal?"

    "He''s to report about the situation after the rebellions."

    Nan Hua was silent. She had thought that the rebellion was the trigger that caused other kingdoms to move, but she didn''t expect to really see one in front of her. Dark Moon Organization might be a big organization, but it still couldn''t cover up the entire ce.

    It was impossible for her to capture all spies.

    "In that case, report everything you know about Zhang Xu Kingdom and their strength." Nan Hua looked at the spy in front of her. "If there''s anythingcking, he''ll add more information."

    "Yes, Miss."

    There were a lot of spies, especially from Zhang Xu Kingdom. The number of spies from that kingdom alone was almost twice the number of spies from other kingdoms. It was as if Zhang Xu Kingdom was paying special close attention to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    While listening, Nan Hua was silently adjusting the information she got from the information that she had known from the novel. Things were still developing in the same way in Zhang Xu Kingdom as what she had known. Though, it was impossible to know whether the minute details remained the same or not.

    The information she got was not thatplete.

    "That should be all, Miss." Nan San noticed that the prisoner had fainted after he told everything to Nan Hua. It seemed that the strain was too much for him that he had lost consciousness almost immediately.

    "Good. You can continue to do your job here."

    "Thank you, Miss." Nan San beamed. "If I continue to do well, will I be able to get the full antidote¡­"

    "Yes." Nan Hua didn''t borate any longer and left.

    Nan San knew that it would be hard for him to gain the trust of this young boss. However, he didn''t really mind. So far, his work had been quite delightful in this ce. He just had to work harder.

    After leaving the underground prison, Nan Hua gave some instruction to Cai Yun Shao before returning to her residence. She silently slipped to her bed and rested for the night.

    In the morning, Mu Yan and Xiao Yun tended for her as usual.

    "Miss, we''re going to the Capital City. Do you have any instruction for us?" Xiao Yun asked softly.

    Nan Hua raised her head. "The other two servants will follow uster. Make sure to watch them."

    "Yes, Miss."

    In the end, the other two servants whom her grandfather assigned for her never followed to Wind City. Nan Hua leave them in the Capital City and Old Master Nan gave them instruction to take care of the residence.

    Now that Nan Hua would return to the Capital City, it was time for them to do their real work.

    "Hua''er!" Nan Luo greeted his sister enthusiastically.

    Nan Hua nodded when she saw her twin brother was waiting in front of her quarter. "Have you been waiting for long, Luo?"

    "Not at all." Nan Luo grinned. In the next second, his face turned sullen. "Grandfather had arranged a different carriage for you, Hua''er. We won''t be able to ride the same carriage together."

    "We can still talk when we''re in the Capital Cityter, alright?"

    Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua and whimpered. However, he nodded obediently and followed his cousins to their carriage.

    Nan Hua and Xiao Yun entered the carriage for them as they departed to the Capital City. As she looked in the direction of the capital city, there was a faint light inside Nan Hua''s eyes.

    She had once again returned to the ce where everything began.

 Chapter 435 The Capital City

    <h4>Chapter 435 The Capital City</h4>

    Several elegant carriages were heading into the Capital City and the person in charge of the gate didn''t even dare to block them. A few soldiers could be seen guarding the carriage as the person inside is an important person. Onlookers would give it a sidelong nce. Once they saw the family emblem, a trace of surprise and reverence would form on their faces. However, they didn''t dare to do anything and continued on with their usual activities.

    The person in the second carriage is a youngdy wearing a flowing blue dress and a thick coat that was designed for winter. Her hair is tied up in an intricate braid pattern. In front of her, Xiao Yun was sighing when she saw her Miss''s side face. She felt that her Miss was too beautiful!

    Just a glimpse was enough to let many people fall into a trance. Even though Nan Hua was not of age yet, her charm was already highlighted. When she reached maturity, countless men would undoubtedly fall for her.

    ''It''s good to be able to share carriage with Miss today.''

    Xiao Yun felt that she was really lucky to be able to stay inside. Normally, Nan Hua would ride carriages with her brother and cousins. But since she had reached 13 years old, it would be time for her to start taking her own carriages or people would start gossiping about how improper it was.

    Lowering her head, Xiao Yun noticed Nan Hua''s hand.

    Though her pair of hands is small, it had a unique roughness to it that was totally unfitting for a noble girl. One nce is enough to make them recognize that she was used to work hardbor.

    Xiao Yun felt her heart thumped when she saw that.

    "Miss, did you not use the cream?" Xiao Yun asked worriedly.

    Nan Hua shifted her attention back inside. She looked at her own hands, which was barely befitting her status as a nobledy. Even though Xiao Yun and Mu Yan had been reminding her about this, she hadn''t paid that much attention to her hand.

    "It''s not that rough."

    "Miss, you still should use it. If other people see it, they might even make fun of you." Xiao Yun took out the cream from her bag and silently applied it to Nan Hua''s hand. If only it was possible, she wished that Nan Hua''s hand would always stay as smooth as possible forever.

    Nan Hua nodded her head helplessly. She knew that it would be impossible for her to convince Xiao Yun otherwise, so she allowed the other party to apply the cream. Her hand was not that rough as those who didn''t pay close attention wouldn''t notice. But if they wanted to target her, this might be enough to be a gossip material.

    Nan Hua felt that live as a nobledy was indeed very difficult.

    After a while, Nan Hua shifted her head as she gazed outside. A fleeting light shed in her eyes for a moment, before her face returned to a calm expression.

    "Miss," a soft voice called her back from her thoughts. Xiao Yun was looking at her miss''s expression with worry.

    Nan Hua was not the type of person to show her expression, which was why Xiao Yun had long gotten used to pay attention Nan Hua''s eyes to know what was inside her mind. There was rarely any emotion within it and today was not an exception.

    However, the light that shed within Nan Hua''s eyes made Xiao Yun worried.

    Nan Hua looked back. "I''m alright Xiao Yun."

    Xiao Yun stared outside. The roads were decorated with variousnterns and bustling people crowded the streets. Tomorrow would be the celebration banquet, which was why a festive atmosphere filled the road. It is also for this reason that Nan Hua had toe back and prepare herself.

    Besides, she had been putting off her n in the Capital City for a long time.

    It was time for her to start.

    "Miss, do you miss the capital?"

    "I don''t." Nan Hua answered in an indifferent tone.

    Xiao Yun nodded, knowing full well that the Capital City didn''t really hold many good memories for Nan Hua. There were too many things that had happened in the past and more than half of it were bad memories for Nan Hua.

    If not for the fact that Nan Hua stayed with Old Master Nan after she turned 8, Xiao Yun couldn''t imagine how her young miss would turn out to be.

    "We will soon arrive in Great General Nan''s Residence."

    "Mhm."

    Since the banquet was tomorrow, Nan Hua had to return to her grandfather''s residence for the time being.

    The row of carriages soon arrived in Old Master Nan''s Residence. The children walked out one by one.

    Nan Hua held onto Xiao Yun''s hand and walked down the steps slowly. Her eyes were looking at therge residence before her eyes. She would only stay here for the next two weeks before moving to a rotten residence.

    How annoying.

    "Hua''er, let''s go in."

    "Okay."

    With her twin brother and cousins, Nan Hua walked into the residence. Looking at the decorations and nts around, Nan Hua realized that the ce was still the same as it was three years ago when she left. The only differences would be some of the trees had grown bigger over the time.

    The areas where they used to y together and also the ces where they used to sneak out, everything was left as it was. Nan Luo and the others were also stretching their hands. They were eager to have some exercise again now that they were back in their territory.

    The group hadn''t had the time to settle down properly when a servant rushed towards Old Master Nan. "Master, there''s a messenger from Long Family."

    "What is it?" Old Master Nan''s eyebrows creased when he heard that.

    "They''re saying that they would arrive in Nan Family Residence soon."

    The children were speechless.

    On the other hand, Old Master Nan resisted the urge to curse out loudly. That damn old hag dared toe here on the day he returned?

 Chapter 436 Old Madam Long Coming Over

    <h4>Chapter 436 Old Madam Long Coming Over</h4>

    They ended up only asking the servants to put down their luggage before heading to the main hall. From the way it looked like, Old Master Nan would end up exploding if not for the fact that the children were still watching from the side.

    "Why did shee here?" Feng Ao Si was clueless.

    "Old Madam Long had sent a lot of messages to see Hua''er." Nan Luo felt a headache. He knew very well that Old Madam Long would not hesitate toe over and create trouble in front of his grandfather.

    The two of them behaved like children whenever they met.

    It was to the point that even the servants had long given up on trying to advise either one of them.

    Feng Ao Kuai felt his head throbbed. "All the messages are burned by Grandfather."

    It could be seen from that alone just how much Old Master Nan was unwilling to see Old Madam Long.

    Feng Ao Si''s lips twitched. He decided to shut his mouth before he found out another piece of news that can renew his view of his grandfather. Though, it was not exactly new that Old Master Nan and Old Madam Long were both friend and enemies at the same time.

    The four of them gathered in the main hall. They had only sat down when the servant announced Old Madam Long and Young Master Long''s arrival.

    "Young Master Long?" Nan Luo''s face turned sour almost immediately. They had just met each other not long ago and now Long Qian Xing appeared in his residence again? Moreover, he was with the troublemaker Old Madam Long whom his grandfather couldn''t even kick out.

    It would be very troublesome.

    The door opened and Old Madam Long walked in. She was already advance in age but age didn''t stop her from doing whatever she wanted to do. Her eyes were shining with brilliant light when she saw Nan Hua inside.

    "Hua''er,e to grandma!"

    "Can''t you greet the other first?" Old Master Nan was immediately pissed off when he saw Old Madam Long greeted his granddaughter first. In the past, he would be the one to irk this annoying woman. But now that Old Madam Long took interest in his granddaughter, he wanted to kick this old woman as far as possible.

    "Tsk, why should I greet you?" Old Madam Long clicked her tongue. She strode inside and walked towards Nan Hua. Compared to thest time she saw the young girl, Nan Hua had grown slightly taller and more feminine. It seemed that her hormone worked very well to allow her grew splendidly.

    In a few more years, Old Madam Long was sure that no one would be able topare to Nan Hua''s appearance.

    "Grandmother," Nan Hua greeted obediently.

    "How cute! I really want to have a cute granddaughter like you." Old Madam Long sighed and pulled Nan Hua closer. She felt intense regret deep in her heart. Howe her own granddaughter was so disappointing while her rival''s granddaughter was so cute and adorable like this?

    Among them, Feng Ao Si was the only one who couldn''t rte to their thoughts at all. If anyone was saying that Nan Hua was cute in front of him, he would rather think that the person had something wrong in his eyes.

    In his opinion, Nan Hua was scary. Period.

    Old Master Nan snorted. "Don''t hug my granddaughter as you wish!" He proceeded to pull Nan Hua over. "What are you doing here?"

    "Can''t I pay a visit?" Old Madam Long furrowed her eyebrows when she found out that Nan Hua was no longer in her arms. She only came here because she had missed Nan Hua greatly. This stingy old man didn''t even allow this little girl toe back to the Capital City, making her miss the littless greatly.

    "You should have informed me first."

    "I already sent a letter."

    "You send it just a moment before you arrive, you #$%^&*(!"

    "$%^&*(!"

    As the two of them began to engage in their own battle of words, Nan Hua slipped away from her grandfather''s arm. She nced towards Long Qian Xing, who was forgotten at the side. At this moment, it looked as if he was an abandoned child rather than Old Madam Long''s grandson.

    "Brother Long, please take a seat," Nan Hua called.

    "Thank you, Hua''er." Long Qian Xing smiled. He had long gotten used to his grandmother''s partial favor to Nan Hua. Besides, he had no intention of vying for affection because he would dislike it greatly if he had to act cute.

    Just the thought alone sent shiver on his spine.

    Nan Luo quickly moved to Nan Hua''s side while Feng Ao Kuai moved to the other side. They prevented Long Qian Xing from sitting beside Nan Hua.

    Seeing their childish move, Long Qian Xing didn''t know whether tough or cry. They were always so guarded in front of him as if he was a thief. Well, he would be a thief in the future¡­.

    But that was still a long time.

    "I didn''t expect to see you again so soon, Young Master Long," Feng Ao Kuai started the conversation.

    "My grandmother dragged me here." Long Qian Xing smiled bitterly.

    Nan Luo snorted. He knew that with Long Qian Xing''s personality, it was impossible for him to be dragged by others if he didn''t want it.

    Feng Ao Si felt that the air was too heavy when these three were talking. "Young Master Long, are you going to participate in the reward distribution tomorrow?"

    The reward distribution was normally called as reward ceremony where the Emperor and other officials would be announcing the reward for contributing generals and othermanders. Normally, only the most remarkablemander would have the chance to have their name called.

    The others would only be there to watch.

    "Yes." Long Qian Xing smiled. "Aren''t you going to participate too, First Young Master Feng?"

    "I will." Feng Ao Si nodded.

    Nan Luo looked at the two of them enviously.

 Chapter 437 Sneaky Old Madam Long

    <h4>Chapter 437 Sneaky Old Madam Long</h4>

    "I will." Feng Ao Si nodded.

    Nan Luo looked at the two of them with jealousy. He also wanted to participate in the ceremony because he was curious and also knew that it was a great honor to have one''s name to be called out. However, he was not formally amander yet.

    Even if he was the grandson of Great General Nan, he couldn''t just barge into the pce like that.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes flickered. He too wanted to participate, but his current identity didn''t allow him to enter that ce yet.

    His fingers clenched into a fist.

    Not yet.

    In the future, he would surelye to that ce and made enough contribution so that his name would be called out.

    "Hua''er." Old Madam Long managed to somehow shake Old Master Nan away and moved to Nan Hua. She patted Nan Hua''s head tenderly. "I heard that you''re already proficient in medicine. How about checking on this old body?"

    Studying medicine was one of the few things women were allowed to do. However, it didn''t mean that they would be better than other women. Even though some of them managed to be a proper doctor, they didn''t usually get a job because male doctors were more trusted and valued.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "If you would like me to, I will do it, Grandmother."

    "That''s great!" Old Madam Long smiled brightly. "I really wish I can just kidnap you to my home right now."

    "Do you think I''ll allow you to take my granddaughter away?" Old Master Nan strode over and pulled Nan Hua over once more. He felt that this pair of grandmother and grandson were both very bad.

    They were thieves!

    And they stole in broad daylight!

    "Hmph!" Old Madam Long snorted. She turned her head to look at her grandson. "Why can''t you grow up faster?"

    Long Qian Xing: "¡­" Is it my fault?

    At this moment, Long Qian Xing felt that he was despised by his grandmother for not growing up fast enough. However, was it really his fault? It was not like he was the one who controlled time.

    Beside him, Feng Ao Si was resisting the urge not tough. He felt that being able to see the helpless expression on Long Qian Xing was really good because he couldn''t defeat this young man in many asion in the past. They had also met each other a few times at the battlefield and never even once Feng Ao Si won.

    He bore a bit grudge thanks to that.

    Old Master Nan snorted. "You can just have your pulse taken by Hua''er, right?"

    "I want a moreprehensive check!" Old Madam Long red at Old Master Nan. "Don''t tell me that you''re still aiming to look at me even though I''m already old and shriveled like this?"

    "I''m not even interested at you when you''re young, you damn old hag!"

    "Oh yeah, who sneak at us when we''re having $%^&*(!"

    "Don''t say that in front of the children!"

    Nan Luo was speechless. Did he just hear something that he shouldn''t listen again? Thest time it happened, he was punished by his grandfather for an overnight training until he was dead tired.

    He turned his head to look at Feng Ao Kuai. However, Feng Ao Kuai was staring at the cup of tea in his hand as if it was the most precious thing in the world. It was clear that Feng Ao Kuai was also hoping that their grandfather wouldn''t try to make things difficult for them by pretending not to understand anything.

    Pfft!

    Only Feng Ao Si couldn''t help it.

    The other stared at him, lighting a candle for him inside their heart.

    As expected¡­

    "AO SI! GET OUT AND HAVE A SPAR WITH HOU LIANG!"

    Feng Ao Si was speechless. He turned to look at Hou Liang, who only stared back at him with a gaze that told him it would be useless to fight. With a sigh, Feng Ao Si could only walk out dejectedly.

    He hoped that Hou Liang wouldn''t go overboard and beat him senseless.

    Old Master Nan then ordered the servants to clean the room in the next quarter all while grumbling. Even though he looked like he wanted to kill Old Madam Long right this instant, he would never do that.

    The two of them did quarrel a lot.

    But they were actually good friends.

    Friends who were against each other most of the time.

    "Ah Xing, you guard the door." Old Madam Long ordered her grandson before she dragged Nan Hua into the room. She had been wanting to talk with Nan Hua without the interruption of that old man for a long time.

    Long Qian Xing smiled helplessly and nodded. He looked at the other three and cupped his fist. "My apologies, Great General Nan, I would have to stay by the door."

    "It doesn''t matter." Old Master Nan snorted.

    He liked the fact that Nan Hua was loved by others. However, he didn''t really want Nan Hua to get too close with that old witch Old Madam Long because he feared that she would take the bad habit from her. If that really happened, he didn''t mind causing more troubles to the Long Family.

    At this time, both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai were silent. At the very least, it was Old Madam Long and not Long Qian Xing.

    "Now, you two, go and have the winter set training."

    "Now?" The two of them were stunned.

    Old Master Nan red at the two of them and they quickly ran out of the main hall. What a joke, if they stayed there even for a moment longer, their grandfather would have trained them untilte at night.

    Then tomorrow, they might not be able to present their best.

    That would be awful.

    Long Qian Xing was still smiling as he watched the brats ran to have their training. He felt that the Nan Family Residence was very lively and fun.

 Chapter 438 Sneaky Old Madam Long (2)

    <h4>Chapter 438 Sneaky Old Madam Long (2)</h4>

    But of course, that statement would not include the residence where Nan Shu Cheng was staying.

    Long Qian Xing furrowed his eyebrows. For some reason, he didn''t seem to like mentioning the name of Nan Hua''s father. And that man''s past was not exactly clean either.

    Despiteing from such honorable and grand lineage, he could only be described as human''s scum. If this happened in his previous world, Long Qian Xing knew that Nan Shu Cheng would end up in jail for many years. But unfortunately, thew in this world was very different.

    Inside the room.

    "Grandmother, let me check your pulse." Nan Hua pulled Old Madam Long''s hand gently and check on her wrist. Her eyes shed a bit when she sensed Old Madam Long''s pulse.

    "Is it so bad?" Old Madam Long asked with a faintugh.

    Nan Hua looked at Old Madam Long deeply. "Grandmother, please don''t force yourself to go out when it''s cold."

    "I''m not forcing myself."

    "Grandmother, you might fall sick," Nan Hua changed her phrasing.

    Even though Nan Hua''s expression didn''t change, her eyes had already told everything Old Madam Long wanted to know. It was eyes filled with both worry and concern, one that was genuine from her heart.

    This was also one of the reason why Old Madam Long liked Nan Hua from the very first she saw this little girl. Despite her cold exterior that could deter most people from getting close to her, she was someone who would treat those close to her well and with sincerity. It was something remarkable.

    Internally, Old Madam Long sighed deeply.

    She had hoped that her own granddaughter was like this, but her own granddaughter ended up so disappointing. Despite reprimanding and giving her so many chances, Old Madam Long failed to educate her own granddaughter.

    "I know. I won''t do it again." Old Madam Long patted Nan Hua''s hand tenderly.

    "Do you want me to prescribe some medicine?" Nan Hua asked. She was sure that Old Madam Long had her own medication, which was why she had to ask first. If the medicine shed with each other, the effect might make Old Madam Long''s condition worsen than cure her.

    "There''s no need." Old Madam Long chuckled. "I only wish you can enter Long Family Residence as fast as possible so that you can spend more time with me."

    Nan Hua didn''t answer right away. Her clear dark obsidian eyes were staring at Old Madam Long deeply. After a while, she said softly, "If Grandmother wants to, I will pay a visit to Long Family Residence from time to time."

    "Will you do that?" Old Madam Long''s eyes lit up.

    "I promised Brother Long."

    Old Madam Long beamed. For the first time, she felt that her grandson had done something really good.

    Outside the door, Long Qian Xing sneezed. He looked at the door and felt that his grandmother must be thinking bad about him again. After meeting Nan Hua, his grandmother had been nagging him to grow up faster whenever he came back as if she couldn''t wait to sell her own grandson.

    It often made him wonder whether to cry orugh.

    Why did it seem his grandmother treasured a daughter more than a son?

    However, he knew that it might be because of his older sister didn''t manage to reach his grandmother''s expectation. If only his older sister was a bit kinder, just a little bit, maybe his grandmother wouldn''t have given up on herpletely.

    "Hua''er, treat Ah Xing well, okay?" Old Madam Long asked softly.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and nodded. She felt as if she was about to be married right away with Old Madam Long''s words. However, she also knew that it might because Old Madam Long wanted her to remember this words.

    This might be the request that Old Madam Long would repeat from time to time in the future.

    "Good." Old Madam Long smiled. She felt that she never did good for her own grandson and couldn''t do it well. It was impossible for her to suddenly pamper Long Qian Xing or those witches at the house would start to target him whenever the brat was home. Besides, Long Qian Xing rarely stayed at Long Family Residence.

    She didn''t even have much time with her own grandson.

    "Now, can you apany my grandson for a bit? I''m sure Ah Xing had many things he wants to say to you before being interrupted by your twin brother." Old Madam Long smiled.

    Nan Hua nodded obediently. She knew that Long Qian Xing hadn''t finished talking when they were in Heng Xing City, but there was no time for her to talk to him back then. It was impossible for her to reveal her martial arts in front of him either, so she chose to stay silent and waited for the right time.

    Pushing the door, Nan Hua noticed that only Long Qian Xing was there. Her grandfather, twin brother, and cousins had gone.

    "Brother Long," Nan Hua called out.

    Long Qian Xing looked at his fianc¨¦e. "Are you done checking my grandmother, Hua''er?"

    "Mhm, it''s done." Nan Hua looked around. "Where are my grandfather and the others?"

    "Old Master Nan is supervising Nan Luo''s training," Long Qian Xing replied unhurriedly. He saw Nan Luo tried to skimp his training, so Old Master Nan hurried over to spank that brat.

    It seemed that the three of them didn''t have the heart to train because tomorrow would be an important day.

    "I see."

    Long Qian Xing thought for a while before asking, "Hua''er, would you like to apany me on a short walk?"

    "Okay."

    The two of them walked to the other side, further away from where Old Master Nan was busy instructing his grandsons and lectured them for listening in. At this time, he hadpletely forgotten that Nan Hua also identally listened to that shameful past of his.

    Or more exactly, he purposely excluded Nan Hua.

    If the other three knew that, they would be protesting heavily at their grandfather''s bias.

 Chapter 439 Late Birthday Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 439 Late Birthday Gifts</h4>

    Old Madam Long watched in satisfaction as her grandson led Nan Hua to the garden. She had purposely asked for Nan Hua to check on her after triggering that old man so that she could make some time for her grandson to stay with her future granddaughter inw.

    ''How good would it be if they can get married earlier.''

    Despite sighing, Old Madam Long still felt that this was good enough.

    She had noticed that her grandson was somewhat gentler when he was facing Nan Hua. Even though the difference was faint, Old Madam Long was sure that it would surely grow now that Nan Hua had grown so much.

    She didn''t believe her grandson''s heart wouldn''t be moved.

    ''Now, I only need to wait for that old man to finish his scolding ande to search for me~''

    While Old Madam Long was gloating over her sessful little trick, Long Qian Xing led Nan Hua to a rather secluded ce. He was ncing in the direction where the shadow guards were guarding them. Some of them were his guards while the others were Nan Hua''s guards.

    This had been in his mind for some time, but he noticed that there were more guards for Nan Huapared to her twin brother and cousins.

    Old Master Nan really treasured Nan Hua.

    That was what was inside his mind.

    "Hua''er, have you been well in Han Zhong City?" Long Qian Xing started the conversation.

    "Yes. The city is colder than the Capital City, but it''s a pretty good ce." Nan Hua didn''t borate more because she spent most of her time to train. There was only very little time when she could spend to enjoy Han Zhong City.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "Grandmother did say that the ce is colder. There are some materials Lin Yuan bought that are more suitable for the cold. If you would like, I can tell him to send some to you."

    "Would it be a bother?" Nan Hua still remembered that Lin Yuan was the merchant friend that Long Qian Xing had. She had met with him once during an ident where she saved his father''s life.

    "No, I''m sure he''ll be happy to be of help to you."

    "In that case, I''ll trouble you to send a message to him."

    Long Qian Xing chuckled. "It''s not a trouble at all."

    Nan Hua nodded while continued to walk in an unhurried pace. The two of them didn''t really talk a lot, but the atmosphere was somewhat calm and peaceful. It wasforting to walk like this.

    Looking on the garden, Nan Hua wondered whether she had the time to appreciate their beauty in the past. Even if she were to walk here, she would mostly pay more attention to whether there was any danger or not.

    "I almost forgot." Long Qian Xing suddenly stopped. "Hua''er, happy 13th birthday."

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered. "It''s been more than 2 months ago, Brother Long."

    "I had missed 3 of your birthdays." Long Qian Xing''s tone sounded regretful. "Since thest one is justte by two months, I have prepared a present for you. I hope you will ept it."

    As he spoke, Long Qian Xing took out a box from his sleeve. The box was not big; it was only around the size of a hand a bit more. He handed it to Nan Hua.

    Taking the box, Nan Hua looked curiously and asked, "Thank you, Brother Long. May I open it?"

    "Sure."

    Nan Hua opened the box. Inside the box was a beautiful green colored jade hairpin. It was decorated with some beautiful flower engravings and decorations at one edge. Unlike the previous wooden hairpin that he made for her, this jade hairpin was crafted smoothly and more professionally done.

    "Do you like it?" Long Qian Xing asked, a trace of anticipation lingered in his voice.

    "Yes." Nan Hua nodded. It was beautiful.

    "I''m d." Long Qian Xing smiled wider. "You can use it on your hairpin ceremony in two years if you want to."

    Women adulthood ceremony was called as hairpin ceremony and usually only consist of having a hairpin put on their hair. It was very simple, but it signified that a woman had reached adulthood.

    "It''s still a long time, Brother Long." Nan Hua raised her head. "Grandfather will surely custom made a new one for me."

    Long Qian Xing nodded. True enough. There was no way Old Master Nan would want to use his gift for Nan Hua for her adulthood ceremony. It was not like Nan Family was socking in money that they couldn''t buy a hairpin.

    "I''ll give you more hairpin in the next two years of your birthday, then. That way, you''ll be able to choose which hairpin you want to use." Long Qian Xing decided on the spot.

    Nan Hua was speechless. He wanted to give her hairpin in her every birthday?

    Slowly, Nan Hua lowered her eyes and caressed the hairpin that Long Qian Xing gave to her. She could faintly feel the engraved words that was hidden beneath the decoration.

    Nan Hua

    It was her name once again.

    Nan Hua quickly retracted her hand, her eyes shed some unknown light.

    "Brother Long, I have missed your birthday three times too. What do you want as your present?" Nan Hua asked softly, her voice was unhurried but there was a tinge of warmth.

    Long Qian Xing was still smiling. He thought about the present that Nan Hua gave to him not long ago, a dose of poison. She might be the only person who ever thought of gifting poison as someone''s birthday gift.

    "Your previous present is very useful," Long Qian Xing started slowly. "I used it against my enemy and it''s very effective."

    "Do you want more?" Nan Hua asked.

    "Do you still have more?" Long Qian Xing had asked some doctors he knew and they said that the poison was quite rare. It was also very effective, making him like it very much.

    "Yes."

    "In that case, I would like to have some."

    Nan Hua nodded and took out a bottle from her sleeve. The poison might be rare, but Nan Hua had prepared more than enough for herself. Giving one for Long Qian Xing was not hard.

 Chapter 440 Laugh

    <h4>Chapter 440 Laugh</h4>

    Long Qian Xing looked at the bottle that Nan Hua extended and silently wondered just how many bottles this little girl carried inside her sleeve. It seemed that even if there was anything that happen in the future, her opponent would need to worry about them getting poisoned first.

    He took that paralysis poison from Nan Hua''s hand. "Thank you, Hua''er."

    It was still in the same powder state as before. The corner of Long Qian Xing''s lips curled up when he thought about how his enemy would have to be careful when they were near him in the future. He would make a good use of this bottle of poison.

    Nan Hua nodded. Her ck obsidian eyes were staring at Long Qian Xing as she recalled something else. "Brother Long, do you still need that incense?"

    Incense?

    It was then Long Qian Xing recalled that he bumped to Nan Hua when he took a box of incense stick in Wind City.

    He pursed his lips. "There''s no need. I still have some from Doctor Chen."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. Her senior sister, Chen Yuan, hadn''t been in Fei Yang Kingdom for a long time. The only method for Long Qian Xing to be able to retrieve a box of incense was if he went to war and then sneaked into enemy''s camp.

    "Are you sure, Brother Long?"

    She didn''t know what the incense for, but she could guess that Long Qian Xing needed it continuously. It was either for him or someone close to him.

    "Yes." Long Qian Xing chuckled. "Are you worried about me, Hua''er?"

    Worried?

    Nan Hua thought about the strange feelings that she was experiencing and tried to put it into words.

    Before she could find the answer, there was a loud roar from the back.

    "Stay away from my sister!"

    "What are you doing with my cousin?"

    Turning around, they could see Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai were rushing in their direction. From the looks of things, it was clear that they ran away from the training that Old Master Nan gave them and rushed over.

    "We''re only walking, Young Master Nan, Second Young Master Kuai." Long Qian Xing felt helpless. He looked at Nan Hua. "Let''s have another chat when you visit Long Family Residence, Hua''er."

    "Yes, Brother Long," Nan Hua replied obediently.

    Long Qian Xing felt his fingers itched a bit. He really wanted to raise his hand and stroke Nan Hua''s head if it was possible. But if he really dared to do that, he was sure that there were two people who would want to pounce at him.

    It was fine if he only fought against one. But if Feng Ao Kuai was determined to attack from a distance with his bow and arrow while he fought Nan Luo, he might need to fight seriously.

    Nan Luo quickly came between the two of them. "Hua''er, are you alright?"

    "Yes."

    Nan Hua had kept the box from Long Qian Xing in her sleeve, so she carried nothing. She ignored the questions her twin brother and cousin threw at Long Qian Xing as she walked to go back.

    When she returned, she saw that Old Master Nan and Old Madam Long was having their quarrel once more.

    Nan Hua was silent.

    It would better for her to stay away from the conflict.

    "Luo, Brother Kuai, Brother Long, I''ll return first to rest."

    "Yes, take care, Hua''er."

    "Leave him to us, Hua''er."

    Long Qian Xing''s lips twitched at the reply of these two childish brats. He felt that interacting with these two were very difficult whenever it was regarding Nan Hua. ncing at his fianc¨¦e, he added, "Rest well, Hua''er."

    Nan Hua hummed lightly and then walked towards her residence. She had been thinking of going out to see the condition of Dark Moon Organization here, but on the second thought, she better not.

    While Dark Moon Organization had grown a lot during the time she took charge albeit still leaving many of them to work on their own, it was still only one amongst many other organizations. In the Capital City, there were a lot more other powerful organization lurking.

    Revealing her martial arts outside this residence had quite a great risk for getting found out.

    She should just do it slowly.

    After Nan Hua left, Long Qian Xing looked at the two brats then at Feng Ao Si, who had somehow sneaked back too. It seemed that they didn''t seriously do their punishment or they had finished it faster.

    No, that was too fast.

    "Young Master Long, I would appreciate it more if you can keep your distance from Hua''er," Feng Ao Kuai said in deep tone.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "Rather than worrying about me, shouldn''t you worry about tomorrow''s banquet?"

    "Why?"

    "Because the banquet will be done in one hall." Long Qian Xing smiled.

    His words caused thunder to strike inside the two brat''s mind. It was then they recalled that when they were young, the banquet they attended also shared one hall for everyone. But since they were children at that time, it didn''t matter that much.

    But now that Nan Hua had grown and being the unmarried woman, they would have to protect her better.

    "Brother Kuai, ask the servant to prepare the hat and veil."

    "Can you use a hat inside the banquet?"

    "Then the biggest veil!"

    "No, the thickest one!"

    Feng Ao Si: "¡­"

    He felt that he really couldn''t understand what these two were thinking. Wasn''t it obvious that Nan Hua would be wearing a veil or something like that? The other unmarried nobledies would also be wearing the same, right?

    This time, Feng Ao Si felt that his intelligence was better than these two.

    Long Qian Xing resisted the urge tough when he saw the two of them quarreled to prepare the veil for Nan Hua. He took this time to sneak back to his grandmother and bid their farewell to Old Master Nan.

    It was already long enough for them to stay here.

 Chapter 441 Day of the Victory Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 441 Day of the Victory Banquet</h4>

    Inside the carriage.

    "That old fogey really can''t let this slide." Old Madam Long rubbed her forehead and felt that it was really hard to continue debating with that annoying man.

    Long Qian Xing looked at his grandmother helplessly. "Grandma, please pay more attention to your health."

    "I know, I know. You don''t have to repeat that so many times."

    Long Qian Xing pursed his lips. If only it was possible, he wanted to bring his grandmother along so that she would be able to rest. But if he really did that, Long Family Residence will be a mess with those concubines trying their best to snatch the highest seat and control over the family.

    His father''s concubines were all selected by the previous emperor, Emperor Xuan. Long Qian Xing knew how much his father disliked those women who came just to take over the residence, which was why he had never returned to the Capital City for more than a decade.

    The only time he came back was to bring him to the frontline.

    "If you ever need help, please say it, Grandmother." Long Qian Xing looked at his grandmother worriedly. If only it was possible, he wanted to kick those women out but they would need some solid reason or it would be impolite for the previous emperor.

    Not that Long Qian Xing actually cared for that man, though.

    Old Madam Long scoffed. "What can a brat like you do? Just go and train, stay away from thosedies."

    "Yes, Grandmother."

    Long Qian Xing knew that his grandmother didn''t have time to take care of him because she was too busy taking care of those women. The number had decrease over time because of his grandmother''s scheme, but there were still some that was hard to deal because of some reasons.

    He really hoped that his grandmother could rest, but letting those people roam around in Long Family Residence was also impossible.

    "Help me write a letter to that Old Fogey to invite his granddaughter to our residence. It''s better to have a formal letter lest heined again." Old Madam Long scoffed.

    "Yes, Grandma."

    "Also, you should try your best to shake him off if he insists on following Hua''er. I wouldn''t want him to disturb you."

    Long Qian Xing''s lips twitched. "He won''t, Grandma."

    "How do you even know that?" Old Madam Long looked at his grandson suspiciously.

    Long Qian Xing didn''t know whether tough or cry. His grandmother''s trick was very low andmon in his eyes. He had also noticed that Old Master Nan paid close attention to Nan Hua''s feeling. And would someone at Old Master Nan''s caliber fell for such childish trick?

    He didn''t believe it.

    Old Master Nan must have chosen to follow along his grandmother''s scheme on purpose in order to let him stay with Nan Hua for a brief moment.

    While Long Qian Xing didn''t really understand why Old Master Nan would be willing to do that, he felt that the old man must have his own consideration too. Since he had allowed them to meet, even if it was only for a brief moment, he didn''t resist against him staying close to his granddaughter.

    And with so many guards watching them, he wouldn''t be able to do anything improper either.

    Not that he wanted to.

    "I''m sure." Long Qian Xing simply said that.

    Even though Old Madam Long was still suspicious, she didn''t bother to think about it anymore. She was thinking about the problem at home and how to deal with those snakes who might want to harm Nan Hua if she came.

    She would never allow it.

    Long Qian Xing tapped the edge of the chair and watched his grandmother in deep thought. Since both Old Master Nan and Old Madam Long were close friends, they were also unwilling to truly harm each other. As a result, they would only employ the lowest trick that would not harm either side.

    But because it was so low, the other party had to be willing to fall for it to seed.

    ''They are really childish.''

    Long Qian Xing smiled and shook his head lightly.

    ¡­

    The next day, Old Master Nan had to leave earlier with Feng Ao Si because of the ceremony. The others would onlye for the banquetter on, so they stayed inside the residence for some time before departing.

    "Hua''er, remember not to take off your veil. If you''re hungry, you can eat from below it. It might be slower but you can still eat," Nan Luo warned Nan Hua for the nth time before they departed.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother speechlessly. "Luo, I know."

    "I just can''t keep calm." Nan Luo sighed and looked into the distance worriedly. If someone took a fancy on his twin sister, he would be regretting it so badly that he would want to challenge that person for a duel so that he would never have a chance to even get close to Nan Hua.

    "Luo, I can protect myself."

    "You still can''t trust anyone¡­."

    Feng Ao Kuai actually wanted to say more things too, but he noticed Nan Hua''s eyes glowed dangerously. He knew that if he barged in, there might be hell to pay. It would be better to just let Nan Luo bear all the brunt.

    "Let''s go."

    "Okay."

    When Nan Hua entered the carriage, she felt much better without Nan Luo nagging her all the time. This time, she wore light purple dress with beautiful vein''s pattern at the edge. Her hair was tied into two buns with intricate braid pattern. With the veil covered her face, only her ck obsidian eyes could be seen. However, her fair skin and beautifully crafted eyebrows still gave off people great impression.

    Sitting before her, Xiao Yun sighed. She felt that even with this veil, Nan Hua was still very beautiful. Just a glimpse was enough to let them fall into a trance, wondering who this fairy was.

 Chapter 442 Enemies Meet at Narrow Road (1)

    <h4>Chapter 442 Enemies Meet at Narrow Road (1)</h4>

    "Miss," Xiao Yun called.

    Nan Hua shifted her head and looked at Xiao Yun calmly. There was no trace of emotion on her eyes. It was as calm as ake without any ripple.

    "What is it, Xiao Yun?"

    "I won''t be able to get inside because of my position. However, if you ever need me, Miss, I''ll help you with everything I can." Xiao Yun was a bit nervous inside. She knew that because she was nothing more than a servant, she was not allowed to enter the main hall.

    Well, she could stay at the edge but not getting any closer. Most of the servants would stay outside because they could apany their master or misses to the garden if they wished for it.

    The only exception was inside thatrge main hall.

    "It''s fine." Nan Hua was not worried in the slightest bit. "They won''t be able to do anything to me."

    Xiao Yun looked at Nan Hua then sighed. Even though she knew that Nan Hua was powerful, she was still worried that there might be something wrong when they were inside the pce. Offending some people might put Nan Hua in difficult position in the future.

    "We''re here," she suddenly announced, then hurriedly went outside to help Nan Hua climb out of the carriage.

    Nan Hua held onto Xia''s hand and walked down the steps in a deliberate manner. Her clear ck obsidian eyes nced towards the enormous pce and a fleeting cold light shed.

    The most beautiful ce was also the dirtiest and most dangerous ce.

    "Hua''er."

    Both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai had alighted down the carriage. They were looking in Nan Hua''s direction because they had toe together. Honestly, they would actually need an adult to apany them, but Old Master Nan had left first.

    Thus, they could onlye by themselves.

    "We still have a long to walk."

    Nan Luo sighed when he looked at the long road right in front of him. The carriage was not allowed to enter the inner pce, so if they wanted to enter the main hall, there was quite a long road for them to take.

    Another carriage had arrived behind them. A young man furrowed his eyebrows when he saw the group in front of him.

    "First Young Master Nan, Second Young Master Kuai?" A voice called them from behind.

    Nan Luo turned around as the light in his eyes dimmed. The person whom he didn''t want to meet the most in the world was standing right behind him.

    "Young Master Shangguan."

    The Shangguan Family had arrived. To be exact, the one who arrived was only Shangguan Yi with his two sisters and their mother. Great General Shangguan should have been in the main hall because of the ceremony from before.

    Shangguan Yi hadn''t changed that much aside from growing taller. Even though he was amander, he didn''t participate in this battle to take care of the rebellion, which was why he was not in the main hall. He had no other choice but toe with his family member.

    As for his rank¡­ he hadn''t gotten any promotion and still stuck as 100 menmander, the only rank his father could possibly get him.

    Nan Hua turned around and quickly greeted them, "Second Madam Shangguan, Young Master Shangguan Yu, Young Master Shangguan Yi, First Young Miss Shangguan, Second Young Miss Shangguan."

    Nan Luo tilted his head to the back and it was only then he noticed that there was a man with wheelchair behind Shangguan Yi. The man was Shangguan Yu, the first son of Second Commander Shangguan and also Shangguan Yi''s brother. He was crippled around a many years ago when he was at the battlefield and since then, he stayed in their residence.

    Shangguan Yu was 1 to 2 years older than Shangguan Yi, which meant that he was 19 years old. There were not many people who knew about him because he was concubine born and naturally Second Madam Shangguan hated this young man very much.

    The young man nodded at Nan Hua''s greeting.

    Feng Ao Kuai also proceeded to greet them. Even though he didn''t like this Second Commander Shangguan''s family, he still had to show them enough respect on the surface.

    Shangguan Die''s face was very ashen. Even though she was wearing a veil, there was still a trace of red across her face that was visible. It was the mark that she had gotten three years ago during the banquet for Princess Yue that destroyed her face.

    Probably, that was one of the biggest incident in the nobledies'' circle before Nan Hua left the Capital City.

    Shangguan Die''s marriage was also unsettled. She was already 17 years old, but there was no one who wanted to marry her because of her face that looked so horrible. Her previous engagement was called off not long after the ident.

    And each time Shangguan Family tried to say something, they failed miserably.

    Thanks to that, Shangguan Die was still alone even at this age and could only stay behind in Shangguan Family. Even today, she had no n toe but it was mandatory for everyone toe.

    "I didn''t expect to see you out here." Second Madam Shangguan looked at the group of children in front of her with contempt.

    Nan Luo smiled gentlemanly. "We also didn''t expect it, Second Madam Shangguan."

    "Let''s go inside, children."

    "Yes, Mother."

    At the furthest back was Shangguan Mi, who was already at the marriageable age. Her gaze looked sharp as if she was not satisfied with this ending yet and nned on more things.

    Nan Hua only watched silently, slightly admiring Shangguan Die to be able to survive under Shangguan Mi''s fierce attack for the past three years.

    "We''ll meet on the battlefield soon enough, Young Master Shangguan," Nan Luo remarked as they walked. Even though they keep their distance while walking, it was still possible to talk with each other.

 Chapter 443 Enemies Meet at Narrow Road (2)

    <h4>Chapter 443 Enemies Meet at Narrow Road (2)</h4>

    Shangguan Yi snorted at Nan Luo''s words. He looked at the other party. "I''m afraid that you''re going to be disappointed."

    "Are you nning on taking the examination?" Nan Luo arched his eyebrows. Aside from learning martial arts, they were also told to learn for examination. Some of them did focus more on the examination while some others had long given up on that.

    Nan Luo was only half half. He did study some bits and pieces here and there, but he didn''t really think of taking that examination.

    On the other hand, Feng Ao Kuai studied quite earnestly. There was no doubt that in five or so years, he would be able to take the examination and might be able to pass with flying color.

    "Yep." Shangguan Yi snorted once more.

    Nan Luo looked at Shangguan Yi and wondered whether this young man had finally roasted his brain. Shangguan Yi''s academic result was very average. Even if he did pass the examination, he would only be able to be a low level official at the best.

    And low level officials were often sent away to other cities too.

    "In that case, I sincerely hope that you can pass, Young Master Shangguan."

    "Naturally."

    Seeing his arrogance, Nan Luo shook his head. He never liked Shangguan Yi because this man was a troublemaker. And even after three years, it seemed that Shangguan Yi was still very arrogant and hard to deal with.

    He silently wondered whether Shangguan Yi would be deployed to the same ce with him or not. If he did, he would make sure to thoroughly give some lessons for Shangguan Yi to make sure that this young man would never be arrogant anymore.

    The group no longer talked with each other.

    It was not like they were close either and there was no doubt that each and every one of them didn''t have any n to talk with each other.

    Nan Hua fell behind her twin brother and cousins. Her steps were slow but certain. At this time, she was silently observing the group of Shangguan Family beside her. Looking at the way Shangguan Mi ring in her direction just now, she had the feeling that Shangguan Mi was nning something.

    At first, she thought that Shangguan Mi would already be engaged to someone considering her age.

    But the report from her men stated that Shangguan Mi didn''t have any fianc¨¦e yet. Second Madam Shangguan had tried to match made her a few times but not a single one of them seeded so far.

    Some of the men were already quite good.

    ''Did she set her target even higher?''

    Nan Hua pondered as they reached the main hall and stopped by the door. The eunuch announced their arrival in a loud voice.

    They then walked inside.

    A lot of people were looking in their direction and Nan Luo instinctively stood slightly in front of Nan Hua. He didn''t feelfortable to have them look at his sister so tantly like that.

    They would be seated in ordance to their family members and also their gender. Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai headed to the left while Nan Hua headed to the right.

    "Hua''er, call us if something is wrong. We''re not that far."

    "En."

    Normally, Nan Hua had to sit with the other Nan Family members. However, it seemed that there were also several smaller tables for one or two people and Nan Hua chose to sit in that ce. It would be much better than having someone bothering her when she least wanted it.

    Some people were talking with each other. Nan Hua''s presence was easily forgotten as she was not really a person with high reputation in the Capital City. After leaving for three years, there were not many people who knew her. Not to mention, her presence erasing skill was very good.

    Unfortunately, some people just couldn''t forget her.

    At that moment a particr youngdy girl walked towards her. Nan Hua stared at the girl as her eyes flickered slightly. What could she possibly want from her?

    "Sister," The girl, Nan Xin, greeted with her sweet voice.

    Today, Nan Xin was dressed in pink embroidered dress. It had cloud pattern and looked very suitable for a young budding girl like her. Her face was covered in veil because it was the rule, but her eyes were currently shining like a little girl who had just found a treasure. Her long eyshes framed a beautiful pair of eyes, which curved into a crescent moon whenever she smiled.

    Nan Hua was calm. "Second Young Miss Hua."

    "Sister, why don''t you join the others?" She asked with a smile.

    "I''m not used with parties," Nan Hua answered softly. Her small voice may have been hard to hear but was truly pleasing to the ears.

    Nan Xin was stunned when she heard that melodious voice. Nan Hua''s voice was very soft and endearing. Coupled with her fair skin and lovely eyes, even Nan Xin had to admit that this girl was astonishingly beautiful. Those so-called attractive girls in front of Nan Hua were nothing topare.

    Jealousy brewed within her eyes.

    She had tried many things to make sure that she would be able to grow beautiful. With Shangguan Die ruined and Princess Yue out of the picture, there were several other young nobledies who imed to be the most beautiful.

    However, Nan Xin was never included.

    Nan Xin had her own charm as she had fair skin and attractive figure. Butpared to many other nobledies, she was not that outstanding. Now, Nan Hua had clearly exceeded her by several magnitudes.

    How could she stay calm?

    She knew that the other nobledies would surely try topare her with Nan Hua if they were to see her in the future.

    "I forget that Sister had spent a long time in the countryside to take care of Aunt. How about I introduce you to my friends?" Nan Xin asked, her tone sounded caring.

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Xin, knowing full well that Nan Xin was mocking her for not stepping into the circle in the Capital City.

 Chapter 444 Enemies Meet at Narrow Road (3)

    <h4>Chapter 444 Enemies Meet at Narrow Road (3)</h4>

    But would such provocation work on Nan Hua?

    "I don''t want to trouble you," Nan Hua''s answer was cold.

    Nan Xin arched her eyebrows as she could sense the coldness that seemed to seep from the bottom of the abyss.

    "Sister, do you still dislike me?" Nan Xin asked, her voice sounded soft as if she had been wronged.

    Nan Hua nced at Nan Xin, her eyes reflected nothing but indifference. It was as if she couldn''t even care what Nan Xin said and that whatever Nan Xin was saying, it would never affect her in the slightest bit.

    That was what Nan Xin felt when she saw Nan Hua''s gaze.

    However, she gritted her teeth and continued with her little performance. "Sister, why aren''t you saying anything? Are you angry because I took mother''s affection from you, that''s why you don''t want to say anything to me? Sister, do you know that if you continue to ignore me, I''ll feel sad? Even though Mother cared so much for us, why do you dislike us so much?"

    Care?

    That word clearly couldn''t describe Concubine Qu.

    Honestly, Nan Hua had put the matter of Concubine Qu to the back of her mind because she couldn''t remember things that happened to the original Nan Hua. However, from time to time, she would dream of the original Nan Hua''s past. It allowed her to know some bits and pieces of what happened back then.

    And what Concubine Qu did couldn''t be said to be caring in the slightest bit.

    "Sister,e and join me with Mother. She will be happy if she can talk with you and then we can have some talk about what had happened over the past few years. Since you used to hate us so much, you must not know what had happened for a long time and what had happened¡­."

    As Nan Xin continued to nder her and talked, Nan Hua was calm and indifferent. She knew very well that Nan Xin had said many things about her during the three years she was away. With reputation being one of the most important things for women, it was clear Nan Xin was trying to destroy her reputation.

    Honestly, Nan Hua wouldn''t care that much if this was in his original world.

    But in this world, it was harder to prove one''s innocence just based on words. There were many times that money could be used to distort other people''s testimony.

    Some other nobledies around were listening and felt strange when they saw Nan Hua was acting as if she didn''t know Nan Xin at all. It made the performance even stranger because there was not even any trace of hatred and impatience in Nan Hua''s eyes in the slightest bit.

    In the end, Nan Xin had to pause because her throat was dry.

    "Are you done?" Nan Hua asked when she saw Nan Xin finally stopped. There was only one sentence she said and whatever schemes Nan Xin had concocted shattered. The reaction Nan Hua had waspletely different from her expectation.

    She thought that Nan Hua would be rushing to exin herself or even do it in slow and deliberate manner. But it seemed as if she didn''t even care in the slightest bit about what Nan Xin had said.

    "Sister, you¡­"

    "Whether what you say is true or not, you know it well." Nan Hua was still as cold and rigid as ever. She didn''t really want to waste time with Nan Xin and threw this woman away as far as possible. But it was impossible.

    Nan Xin''s face flushed red in anger and embarrassment. Even though Nan Hua only said that one sentence, it caused people to think whether what she said was true or not. Because if what she said was wrong, shouldn''t Nan Hua be eager to fix it? And even if it was true, why did she not have any reaction at all?

    The script was wrong!

    Nan Xin''s mouth opened and closed like a koi fish. She really wanted to say something but there was nothing that she could think off. Should she just continue to nder Nan Hua?

    Fine, she would continue.

    "Sister, what are you saying? Of course, what I said is the truth. Are you saying that I''m a liar?" Nan Xin blinked her eyes coquettishly, looking cute and harmless. As she was younger than Nan Hua, she gave the sense of a little girl that was being oppressed by her older sister.

    Seeing that Nan Xin no longer talked, Nan Hua arched her eyebrows. "You''re the one who said it."

    Nan Xin: "¡­"

    All the script was wrong!

    The way Nan Hua said that one sentence seemed as if Nan Xin was the one who proimed that she was a liar.

    "What are you saying, Sister? I''m only concerned about you because you have been away from the Capital City for a long time and might not know the changes that had urred here. There are too many people here, so I won''t go into detail about what happened at home. Mother miss you greatly and I want you to know that I also still care greatly for you, Sister."

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows. "Since you know it''s not suitable to talk in public, why do you still talk about it?"

    Nan Xin: "¡­"

    It was simply impossible to argue with Nan Hua.

    The moment Nan Hua opened her mouth, she was asking the most fundamental question that many people usually overlooked. Everything that Nan Xin had said seemed to have gone to the drain even before fulfilling their purpose.

    The other nobledies at the other table, who were near enough to hear the conversation, silently lowered their head. They were holding back theirughter.

    Who among them didn''t know that Nan Xin was a concubine daughter?

    Her status was already announced in the open and there were a lot of nobledies who didn''t like the existence of a concubine daughter. They only remained sitting in order to watch the show continued.

    *chuckle*

    "Who''s that?" Nan Xin furrowed her eyebrows when she heard theughter.

 Chapter 445 Enemies Meet at Narrow Road (4)

    <h4>Chapter 445 Enemies Meet at Narrow Road (4)</h4>

    "It''s me."

    Hearing that voice, Nan Xin''s face turned pale. She turned her head and saw Shangguan Die stood there. Even though Shangguan Die''s status had fallen, it was still the truth that Shangguan Die was a very brave ''warrior'' with her mouth.

    Unlike Nan Hua, who was toozy to argue with Nan Xin, Shangguan Die liked to argue with other people. Shangguan Die also used to argue with Princess Yue to the point that the two of them were termed as mortal enemies.

    Even with her status had fallen, Shangguan Family still doted on her.

    They didn''t seem to care about the fact that her face was disfigured as Shangguan Family was trying their best to keep her in the house. They were also trying hard to find someone of good status who wanted to marry her. Her mother''s family also supported her greatly as if she was their sole bloodline and not Shangguan Yi.

    "First Young Miss Shangguan," Nan Xin quickly greeted the other party.

    Shangguan Die nodded then sat down in the only seat beside Nan Hua on this table. She looked at Nan Xin up and down. "I never know that a mere concubine daughter can be wearing clothes this bright."

    Today, Nan Xin was dressed in pink embroidered dress. It had cloud pattern and looked very suitable for a young budding girl like her. However, it was indeed very bright and fancy for a mere concubine daughter. If the one who wore this type of clothes was the main daughter, no one would say anything.

    Nan Xin''s face turned pale. "My Mother loves me greatly, so she allowed me to wear this dress."

    "Is that so?" Shangguan Die chuckled. "It seems that Second Young Miss Nan is very magnanimous and didn''t have any qualm to call another woman as your mother so fluently. If one didn''t know, they will think that Madam Qu was your birth mother and not¡­.what''s that woman''s name?"

    It was the rule that a concubine child could only call their father''s main wife as their mother. It was a harsh rule but every concubine child could only do it. They could only call their birth mother with ''mother'' when they were in private.

    In front of others, they had to call their father''s main wife as ''mother.''

    Nan Xin smiled. "Mother had taken care of me very well, so naturally I''ll call her as my mother."

    Shangguan Die was still smiling, yet her expression seemed a bit harsh considering that her face was scarred beyond recognition. The veil only served to cover up a part of her face and it didn''t include the areas around her eyes.

    "I see. You seem to respect your mother a lot, but why can''t I see the same for your older sister?"

    "That''s¡­."

    "Or are you saying that you''re shing your dirty linen for the world to see because you care for your sister? I didn''t even recall hearing Young Miss Nan ever say that she didn''t like her family." Shangguan Die tilted her head. "Oh, I might never hear it but I did think that it''s indeed a usible thing.

    After all, there are rumors that the one who killed her own mother is the current Madam Qu."

    "First Young Miss Shangguan, please mind your words!" Nan Xin quickly snapped. "Mother will not do such thing. Please don''t spread such groundless rumors."

    This rumor had existed for a long time, especially during the time when Madam Nan passed away. At that time, it was also because of such rumor that Nan Shu Cheng failed to get his long awaited promotion.

    And because of some other simr rumors he was downgraded and wreak havoc in his house.

    "Whether what I said is the truth or not, I think you know very well, Second Young Miss Nan," Shangguan Die threw the same words that Nan Hua just used.

    At this moment, Nan Xin''s face was flushed. It was clear that she was a bit flustered and tried topose herself. However, it was clear that this matter had affected her greatly, making her unable to control her emotion well.

    "The court had already decided that Madam Qu was responsible for a certain vige." Shangguan Die might be reckless, but she had brains and knew how to use it no matter how many times she had gotten into trouble because of that. Her family also kept on supporting her as they pampered her greatly.

    Even now, that attitude never changed.

    And she was someone who didn''t usually spout lies because her family intelligencework was enough to let her be the first one to know about many things. The ident with that vige was one of the few things that Shangguan Die knew.

    "Who knew whether she had the courage to do something else aside from that." Shangguan Die shrugged, acting nonchnt.

    However, Nan Xin really couldn''t calm down. When the ident happened, she was only around 6 to 7 years old, so she didn''t really understand what happened back then. However, she still knew that the incident was one that couldn''t be underestimated at all.

    She also knew that her birth mother was involved.

    As for Concubine Qu¡­ she might be very well the cause because Nan Shu Cheng pampered Concubine Qu greatly.

    Wait, Concubine Qu was now called as Madam Qu.

    She refused to be called as Madam Nan because this title used to be referring to someone else. The other nobledies also refused to call her with this title as many of them still gave her mocking gaze.

    The Nan Family that used to be feared by everyone was slowly being forgotten with Nan Shu Cheng''s promotion''s line seemed to have halted greatly.

    "That''s just a rumor." Nan Xin''s face was rigid.

    Shangguan Die turned around, not wanting to face Nan Xin anymore. "Right, everything is just rumor because of how much Official Nan loved his new wife. He''s even willing to suffer the beatings for him to have his concubine rose in status to be his legal wife."

 Chapter 446 Reasons

    <h4>Chapter 446 Reasons</h4>

    Shangguan Die turned around, not wanting to face Nan Xin anymore. "Right, everything is just rumor because of how much Official Nan loved his new wife. He''s even willing to suffer the beatings for him to have his concubine rose in status to be his legal wife."

    At this moment, Nan Xin really couldn''t stand to chat with Shangguan Die anymore.

    It was not a secret that in order for a man to have their concubine risen to the rank of a wife, they would have to suffer beatings and pay an appropriate amount of money. After all, a man who had once married suddenly asked for his woman to rise in status would be the same as trampling the previous woman''s dignity.

    It was also because of that, that not many men were willing to have their concubine rise to be their wife.

    If it was another person from outside who got married to be their new wife, that would be a different story.

    "Please excuse me, First Young Miss Shangguan."

    "Alright, Second Young Miss Nan."

    Shangguan Die snorted as she watched Nan Xin ran away with her tail tucked behind her back. It was clear that Nan Xin wouldn''t dare to create any trouble anytime soon with her timid personality.

    Wait, she was shameless and not timid given that she was facing the right person.

    Nan Hua looked at Shangguan Die and opened her mouth, "First Young Miss Shangguan is very valiant. I do wonder what First Young Miss Shangguan would want."

    Shangguan Die looked at Nan Hua deeply. She had thought that Nan Hua could settle that problem with Nan Xin herself but this youngdy was sozy that she only strike once in a while. If that continued, it would take a long time but Nan Xin would still lose.

    There was no way Nan Hua would lose.

    She only intervened because she had heard of something. "Young Miss Nan, I wonder whether I can have the honor of having you check on my illness?"

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows. There shouldn''t be many people who spread news about her real skill in medicine and the number of people who knew about this matter was also exceedingly low.

    It was all because Nan Hua had no intention of publicizing this matter.

    "I wonder where you heard about this, First Young Miss Shangguan."

    Shangguan Die smiled then stretched her hand to grab Nan Hua''s hand. She leisurely write on top of Nan Hua''s palm. This was one of the few methods that they could employ if they wanted to talk about some secret.

    Great General Shangguan.

    The name caused Nan Hua''s eyes to flicker. She knew that her grandfather knew Great General Shangguan, but she didn''t expect that her grandfather would even leak out the fact that she studied medicine to the other party. After all, Shangguan Family and Nan Family had some conflict.

    Just some childish conflicts, though.

    "Do you trust me?"

    "I don''t have many choices." Shangguan Die scoffed. She was being blunt as she had already visited a lot of doctors and many people said the same thing. Even after using various types of medicine, her face still looked as horrible as it could be.

    Nan Hua didn''t immediately answer.

    "Also, I didn''t approach you here just for this." Shangguan Die lowered her voice so that other nobledies couldn''t hear them. She had done this after Nan Xin left because there was no need to attract other people''s attention anymore.

    "Yes?"

    "There." Shangguan Die pointed to the side where there was a youngdy who sat near the edge of the area that belonged to the women.

    Nan Hua located the person and noticed that it was Shangguan Mi. Her gaze deepened when she noticed the reason why she was over there.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile.

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai quickly joined in the area where Old Master Nan was staying. The old man was looking at his two grandsons helplessly because their gaze lingered to the side where Nan Hua was staying.

    "You wouldn''t be able to pay attention to her forever, Brats."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    "After Lantern Festival, we''re going to the border. The area where you''ll be assigned to is close to Shangguan Xiao''s area, so you need to learn to cooperate with each other."

    Shangguan Xiao.

    It was the name of the Second Young Commander Shangguan and also the man who had participated in a certain training with Feng Ao Si and the other two back then. The two of them turned their head and saw a young man stood not far from them. He was wearing bright purple robe and looked elegant. However, the smile and elegant attitude he showed couldn''t hide the ruthless glint beneath his smiling face.

    "Second Young Master Shangguan," The two of them greeted the other party.

    Shangguan Xiaoughed and waved his hand. "There''s no need to be so polite to me. I have already be friends with your older brother, so naturally you''re all also my friends."

    Feng Ao Si was speechless.

    When did he actually be friends with Shangguan Xiao? The only time he could remember interacting with this annoying person was when he was being tortured in that ce and had no other choice but to train hard every single day.

    It was hell.

    "Alright, Second Young Master Shangguan," Feng Ao Kuai responded politely.

    Shangguan Xiao nodded. He was seated not far from the three of them because of his grandfather''s status, which was simr to Old Master Nan.

    "This is my older brother, Shangguan Xian."

    There was a young man who looked slightly older than Shangguan Xiao sitting behind him with simr countenance to his younger brother. Simr with Shangguan Xiao, Shangguan Xian also roamed on the battlefield for a long time. In fact, Shangguan Xiao was close to reach his father''s rank, which was a general.

    He was known as the genius many years ago when he sessfully participated in many battles.

 Chapter 447 [Bonus chapter]Interest

    <h4>Chapter 447 [Bonus chapter]Interest</h4>

    Shangguan Xian was not a talkative person. He nced at the three of them, nodded, then looked away once more.

    Shangguan Xiao let out a dryugh. "Don''t mind him, my brother didn''t really like to talk."

    "I understand."

    "Don''t worry about it." Feng Ao Si was feeling like arade in arm with Shangguan Xian. He knew very well just how troublesome it was for him to introduce his younger brother to other people given by how quiet Feng Ao Kuai was.

    Feng Ao Kuai red at his older brother, seemingly able to read what the other party was thinking.

    "We''ll work together in the future, so take care of me, Young Commanders." Shangguan Xiao smiled.

    "Take care of us too, Second Young Master Shangguan."

    "I will."

    Old Master Nan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw them getting along with each other. He felt that it was quite good that his old friend''s grandsons were all good people with their own quirks.

    Nan Luo then thought of something. "How about Shangguan Yi? Will hee and participate?"

    "Shangguan Yi will not participate." Shangguan Xiao shook his head and shrugged. "Second Uncle didn''t want him to lose his life and be endangered in the slightest bit, so he''s unwilling to send his son to the frontline."

    The three of them were speechless. Shangguan Yi was Shangguan Xiao''s cousin, but it was clear that their aptitude differed greatly. Shangguan Yi was someone who only knew how to have fun while Shangguan Xiao was someone who strive to be a powerful general in the future.

    It seemed that even the Shangguan Family had their own internal strife,

    "Can you tell us more about the location?"

    "You can actually ask me, Luo." Feng Ao Si was speechless.

    Nan Luo nced at Feng Ao Si. "I can ask you anytime, so now I would like to ask Second Young Master Shangguan First."

    Feng Ao Si was speechless, but it was also the truth. They stayed in the same residence and visiting each other was very easy. Thus, the three of them listened to what Shangguan Xiao said. He was exining the terrain and also the enemies they were going to face in their area of deployment.

    Truthfully, they could also ask their grandfather, but for some reason, they wanted to ask this young man first.

    At least, for now.

    ¡­

    On one side of the party, three young men were deeply engaged in a discussion, without regard to everyone else. Some people were looking in their direction, but they didn''t dare to get closer. Some others were instead wondering just who the other two were since they were not really well known in the Capital City.

    "Qian Xing, if you''re bored, you shouldn''t havee here," one of themughed. His handsome face and easygoing aura around him totally misguided people. They would never think of him a shrewd businessman.

    The other one was looking at the young merchant, Lin Yuan, with slight apprehensive. "I didn''t know that you have grown guts to be able to challenge Young Master Long, Lin Yuan."

    "Hey, don''t say my name here." Lin Yuan quickly straightened his seat. He looked at the man in front of him, Song Chuan, with helpless expression. "Are you trying to get me killed?"

    Song Chuan merely scoffed. He was a few years older than the other two people in front of him. After Long Qian Xing took him away from that city after seeing his ability to lead others, he was granted ess to study and sessfully passed the examination, bing an official.

    Right now, his rank was only somewhat in the middle, but it was rising steadily and could even be said to be quite fast. Still, his name was rtively unknown because he didn''t interact with a lot of other people who was too high ranking.

    He didn''t want to make a big deal out of his capabilities.

    "If you don''t wish to have your identity known, you shouldn''t have said anything," Long Qian Xing said calmly. The tone of his voice contained mockery, but the other party acted oblivious to it.

    Lin Yuan''s identity as a merchant naturally didn''t allow him toe into this kind of banquet. The only reason he coulde here was because he borrowed the identity of another noble and pretended to be the son of that person. With suitable payment, no one would doubt that there was truly a man named Zu Yuan.

    At least, that was his current identity right now.

    "I only wish to liven up the situation." Lin Yuan pursed his lips.

    At that moment, an announcement from the eunuch reached their ears.

    "Nan Family and Feng Family children have arrived."

    The three of them raised their heads and three people came in sight. The children came separately because of the situation of their homes. The people there were also tactful enough not to mention such matter. After all, it was not exactly a good thing to have this matter publicized.

    Lin Yuan''s eyes were locked onto Nan Hua as he whispered, "Why would she wear a veil? With such fair skin and slender body, I''m sure she is incredibly beautiful. Too bad, she''s too young for me."

    "She''s his fianc¨¦e," Song Chuan reminded before Lin Yuan could utter any other irresponsible remarks. "Also, it''s the rules for unmarried youngdies to wear a veil."

    "But he didn''t even care for her¡­" Lin Yuan didn''t manage to finish his sentence because he felt that the temperature had dropped drastically. He felt chills creeping on his back as he nced to look at his friend. There was no change on Long Qian Xing''s expression, but the aura around his body was terrifying.

    "When did I say that I have no interest in my fianc¨¦e?" Long Qian Xing asked word by word slowly.

    Song Chuan nced at Lin Yuan and silently lit a candle for the young merchant in his heart. He felt that no matter how many years it has been, Lin Yuan would never grow up.

 Chapter 448 Interest (2)

    <h4>Chapter 448 Interest (2)</h4>

    Song Chuan nced at Lin Yuan and silently lit a candle for the young merchant in his heart. He felt that no matter how many years it has been, Lin Yuan would never grow up.

    Lin Yuan gnashed his teeth and steeled his heart. "That man said that you don''t like having an arranged marriage."

    That man.

    The only reason why Lin Yuan didn''t dare to say the name was because the person he was talking about was the current Emperor, Emperor Yang Zhou. If he were to utter the name, there would be a lot of people who turned their head to look in his direction.

    "He did?" Song Chuan was surprised.

    The two of them knew that Long Qian Xing and Emperor Yang Zhou were close. They also had a chance to meet with Emperor Yang Zhou privately a few times, but they didn''t manage to discuss a lot.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Song Chuan wondered just what did Lin Yuan talked with Emperor Yang Zhou back then.

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes flickered. He remembered that when he had juste to this world, he felt that having an arranged marriage was a drag. Because in his original world, marriage was mostly based on their will and not arranged. He identally blurted out his thoughts back then.

    Of course, he never had any intention to break it without any proper reason. Emperor Yang Zhou even looked at him in the face and said seriously to consider about this matter. If he did have a solid reason, Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t mind intervening by giving an Imperial Edict.

    But Long Qian Xing hadn''t even met Nan Hua back then and only knew her from the memory, so he let it be.

    After meeting Nan Hua, Long Qian Xing didn''t really think much about her. But yesterday¡­. He realized that the young Nan Hua had grown to be very beautiful, much more than his expectation.

    He knew that he had some interests now.

    The arrangement that his grandfather and grandmother made when he was still a kid didn''t seem to be that bad anymore.

    "Oh, I seem to say that in the past." Long Qian Xing was calm.

    "In that case¡­"

    "But I take back my words."

    Lin Yuan nearly choked when he heard what Long Qian Xing said. He looked at his friend with incredulous expression as if he was wondering whether Long Qian Xing was saying the truth or not.

    He really wanted to say that a gentleman never took back their words but he was sure that Long Qian Xing would say that he was a not a gentleman. After all, neither one of them ever consider themselves as a good person.

    "You¡­ do you really agree with this arrangement?"

    "It didn''t seem that bad and I don''t want more troubles." Long Qian Xing had enough trouble in his home. His grandmother also liked Nan Hua very much so if he married her, it should be fine.

    Lin Yuan looked at Long Qian Xing deeply and realized that even though Long Qian Xing did have some interest in the young girl, it was very faint. It seemed that he only had some interest and simply didn''t want to break off the engagement because it was a hassle.

    At that thought, Lin Yuan became speechless.

    Even Song Chuan was staring at Long Qian Xing while contemting in his mind. He didn''t expect that after meeting a few times, Long Qian Xing would truly have an interest in that young girl.

    "My friend finally grew up. How about if you apany me to Red District¡­."

    "You can go by yourself."

    Lin Yuan looked at Long Qian Xing with an ''I know it'' expression. He seemed to know that Long Qian Xing was a principled person and would not be shaken with his words.

    "Song Chuan, what should I do to make him listen to me?"

    "Why do you even want him to follow you?" Song Chuan was speechless.

    Long Qian Xing ignored his friend''sment as he observed the little girl. He took notice of how Nan Hua was still as calm as ever as she sat down. Not long afterwards, a young girl appeared and began to bother Nan Hua.

    However, her expression remained cold and cid.

    "Eh, isn''t that Second Young Miss Nan?" Lin Yuan finally noticed that Long Qian Xing was still paying close attention at Nan Hua.

    "Second Young Miss Nan?" Long Qian Xing asked. It was only now he felt that his knowledge over Nan Family was a bitcking. While he knew about Nan Hua''s father and also that annoying concubine, he didn''t pay much attention to her half siblings.

    It seemed that he had to ask his men to pay more attention to Nan Family in the future.

    "Yes¡­ don''t tell me that you don''t know her?"

    "I don''t."

    Lin Yuan was speechless but thinking about how Long Qian Xing spent most of his time at the frontline, he chose to tell more about the Nan Family. Beside him, Song Chuan also added a few more points to let him know the situation over there.

    Long Qian Xing listened carefully. He had known some matters but some others were still new to him.

    For example, he had just found out that Nan Xin spread some news about Nan Hua in the noble girls'' circle. Because Nan Hua was in Wind City, it was impossible for her to refute the words openly.

    "She''s not a good person." Lin Yuan scoffed. "Unfortunately, I can''t participate directly in the women''s battle."

    "She won''t lose."

    "Huh?"

    The other two turned to look at Long Qian Xing but the young man didn''t bother to look at them. He himself was a bit surprised that he had such a high opinion about Nan Hua even though he had never seen her fought against other women in a battle of words before.

    It was a bit strange.

    His eyes continued to follow Nan Hua as he noticed that Shangguan Die had somehow joined the fray.

 Chapter 449 Interest (3)

    <h4>Chapter 449 Interest (3)</h4>

    Watching Nan Xin''s face turned pale while Nan Hua was still as calm as ever, the corner of Long Qian Xing''s lips tugged to form a smile.

    "Song Chuan, do you think this time it''s a genuine smile or the devil smile?"

    "I think thetter one." Song Chuan had seen Long Qian Xing scare many others with that smile of his, so he was more inclined in believing that it was naturally a smile that was filled with schemes behind it.

    Lin Yuan nodded in agreement.

    "Song Chuan, do you want me to retract my gifts for your marriage?" Long Qian Xing turned his head and looked at Song Chuan with a scowl.

    Song Chuan''s face turned pale. "It''s a genuine smile. Of course, Young Commander Long is a very kind person and will not treat others unfairly."

    He had just gotten married a few months ago and Long Qian Xing sent some gifts for him to help him stabilize his status in the Capital City. If those were taken, he didn''t know what he would exin to his wife.

    Lin Yuan rolled his eyes. It seemed that they wouldn''t be able to go against Long Qian Xing in the future at all.

    This man basically held the rein for them to follow him all the time.

    Long Qian Xing scoffed then lowered his gaze to drink the tea. He could faintly sense several people were staring in his direction even though he was not entirely sure who it was as he didn''t remember all of their names.

    At this moment, Lin Yuan''s voice rang out once more. "Wow, I didn''t expect the little missy from Shangguan Family to be staring at you. Tsk, tsk, she''s acting like a pure little lotus, but her attention is clearly on you."

    Among the three of them, Lin Yuan was clearly the most sensitive towards women''s gaze and action. He had spent most of his time in Red District to expand his business, so he was also familiar with these women''s little tricks.

    "Hmm?" Long Qian Xing swept his gaze across the hall once before turning his attention back to his tea. It was as if the best attraction in the world was this ordinary cup of tea.

    Song Chuan''s lips curled up to form a sneer. "There are too many people who will want to target you, Qian Xing. Even though you already have an engagement with Young Miss Nan, the position as your concubines will be quite attractive."

    Long Qian Xing furrowed his eyebrows. He had no interest of taking a concubine because he had seen how having rtionship with several people at once could destroy someone. If there was someone who tried to get close to him, he would kick themter on without even paying any attention to those women.

    He had no time to care about them either.

    "Do you want me to deal with her?" Lin Yuan asked with a grin. It was easy peasy for him to deal with a small concubine. Hiswork had expanded greatly over the past three years that he had many connections.

    Long Qian Xing passed a look at Lin Yuan. "You can just focus on the matter of your business rather than minding about me."

    "I''m just worried that my friend will be eaten alive by a witch." Lin Yuan was speechless.

    "She won''t be able to do anything to me."

    "Are you sure?"

    "Yes." Long Qian Xing had even yed his cunning and ruthless sister around his finger. This concubine daughter might be smart, but Long Qian Xing knew that she wouldn''t be able to do anything to him.

    He would just wait to see what she had in store.

    "Oh right, did your father return this time?"

    "He''s still busy." Long Qian Xing didn''t care that much. His father didn''t spend much time in the residence that Long Qian Xing''s rtionship with his father was naturally strained. Based on the memory of the original Long Qian Xing, he spent most of his time alone during his childhood to study or training.

    His mother died when he was still very young.

    His grandmother was busy to maintain the residence that her interaction with the young Long Qian Xing was verycking.

    His father only came home very asionally.

    His older sister used him to gain their father''s attention and eventually bore hatred after some several failures. She even went as far as wishing for his death.

    ''Come to think about it, I haven''t heard her do anythingtely.'' Long Qian Xing sipped the tea while his mind was wandering around. Despite doing that, he was still consciously paying attention to those who were watching him from a distance away.

    Song Chuan nced at Long Qian Xing as he knew that it would be impossible for them to talk more. "I''ll move to another table. Thank you for giving me your time, Young Commander Long."

    Lin Yuan followed suit, acting as if they were unfamiliar with each other.

    Of course, Long Qian Xing only nodded. His nonchnt yet polite attitude was verymon for those who had seen him from time to time.

    ¡­

    Back to Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua noticed that Shangguan Mi was staring at her fianc¨¦ from time to time, trying to attract his attention. However, even after the two men near Long Qian Xing left, Long Qian Xing still didn''t even nce in her direction.

    The young girl was a big vexed, but she calmed herself down.

    At this moment, Nan Hua felt a bit ufortable deep in her heart for a moment. She furrowed her eyebrows slightly, wondering what this unfamiliar feeling was. It only came for a fleeting moment, but Nan Hua could sense it clearly.

    "As you can see, she''s very troublesome." Shangguan Die sighed.

    "Do youe here to tell this to me?" Nan Hua asked.

    "Mhm, I''m just telling you that I''m going to help her out a bit." Shangguan Die put down the teacup. "I hope that you wouldn''t mind. Don''t worry, I''ll figure out a method to clean up the mess afterwards."

    Nan Hua stared at Shangguan Die with her ck obsidian eyes. It was hard to guess what she was thinking within her clear gaze.

 Chapter 450 Princess Hu

    <h4>Chapter 450 Princess Hu</h4>

    Shangguan Die nearly cursed out loudly when she sensed Nan Hua''s gaze on her. Even though Nan Hua said nothing, she felt some kind of immense pressure that couldn''t be ignored. It was as if she was nothing more than a small ant in front of a giant that could crush her at any moment.

    That was the feeling she got even though Nan Hua''s physique was considerably smaller than her.

    "Young¡­."

    "I understand."

    That''s all?

    Shangguan Die was stumped, but she noticed that Nan Hua had averted her gaze to the tea in front of her once more. She felt that her back had unknowingly drenched in sweat just from the short interaction she had with Nan Hua. It was scary.

    She didn''t want to repeat this ever again.

    Taking a deep breath, Shangguan Die then stood up and walked away. Since she was determined to mess with Shangguan Mi, she had to make sure that she would do it splendidly.

    Nan Hua was looking from the side and silently thought to herself that there would be another good show. Shangguan Mi would have to be more careful in who she dealt with because those who had nothing to lose was the scariest. They would not mind doing anything as long as they could achieve their goal.

    Without any restriction whatsoever, there was nothing they would not do.

    After a while, the eunuch announced the arrival of the Emperor and Empress Dowagers along with the princess. Since Prince Yang Lu was under house arrest, it was only natural that he would not appear this time.

    ''Princess?''

    Aside from Princess Yue, there was another princess in the pce, Princess Hu. Different from Princess Yue who was very active, Princess Hu was theplete opposite because she was known to be a weak and sickly princess. There were only few rare asions in which she appeared to the masses.

    After a round of greeting, the Emperor proceeded to give a short speech before allowing them to enjoy the banquet. The people continued as they were before, but the way they conducted themselves was much more refined.

    "Your Highness, it''s such a rare asion for us to be able to meet you."

    "Your Highness, you have grown to be more beautiful."

    "Your Highness¡­"

    Because Princess Hu rarely attended any banquet, she immediately became the center of attention. She would turn 15 soon, which meant that she would be married away to someone sooner orter.

    Donned in beautiful flowy red dress, the color contrasted her skin, making her stood out even more. She had fair skin and her eyebrows were drawn like willow leaves. Her hair ornaments were all red in color, which gave stark contrast to her ck hair.

    Being a princess, it was clear that she must have lived a luxurious life, one that couldn''t bepared by many of them.

    Nan Hua looked over, noticing many unfamiliar youngdies. Since it had been three years since thest time she participated in any kind of banquet, the influential ones had long changed. Those who used to dominate had been married and naturally had to act more reserved because of their new position in their families.

    Those who tried to get close to the princess were the maidens.

    "Ladies, how about if we spend some time walking in the garden? It feels a bit stuffy inside," Princess Hu asked sweetly. Her tone sounded soft and weak, giving off people the impression that they would want to protect her.

    The girls around her nodded vehemently.

    "Yes, Princess, if you would like, we will apany you."

    "Your Highness, would you like me to bring you a te of fruits too?"

    So many women were trying to tter Princess Hu.

    The condition waspletely different for Emperor Yang Zhou. Even though he was sitting on the dragon throne, he looked so lonely as he sat there alone with only drinking tea and watching everyone. Rather than being a leader, he looked more like a spectator.

    Empress Dowager Mei and Empress Dowager Yan were popr in their own way as they also chatted with several other married women.

    This way, thedies were divided into three groups.

    The males were more divided as they formed many small groups and engaged in some conversation.

    "Young Miss Nan," a girl called out.

    Nan Hua raised her head and saw an unfamiliar face. She had to rack her brains for a moment before recognizing the girl in front of her.

    "Young Miss Su."

    The girl, Su Ai Yuan, smiled sweetly when she heard Nan Hua remembered her name. She had grown quite a bit since thest time they met each other during the incident in Long Family Residence. Even though they hadn''t met each other for a long time, it seemed that she still remembered her too.

    Nan Hua''s eyes were watching Su Ai Yuan while silently wondering what did this little girl want.

    "Young Miss Nan, Her Highness wants to invite everyone to enjoy the garden. Would you like to join us?" Su Ai Yuan asked with a sweet smile on her face.

    Nan Hua looked at this young girl, who was a year younger than her while nodding silently. She knew that if she refused, Princess Hu might not let the matter off and then talked bad about her for a long time.

    It would be better for her to just follow whatever that woman wanted.

    "That''s great. Her Highness will be happy to have more people." Su Ai Yuan pped her hand as if she was truly happy from the bottom of her heart. Her action made her look cute yet at the same time, it was a bit improper.

    Nan Hua''s gaze deepened. For some reason, she felt that the Su Family had quite a lot of awful descendants who were very gullible. They were happy to be used by other people and might even have to bear the brunt because they were the one who stepped forward.

 Chapter 451 Hostility

    <h4>Chapter 451 Hostility</h4>

    The girls all walked into the garden under Princess Hu''s lead. Because she was a weak and frail woman, her steps were very slow as if she was being very careful to make sure that she would not fall. There were several girls surrounding him, acting as if they were the closes to the princess.

    It didn''t take long before they reached the garden where several tables and chairs had been prepared.

    "Please take a seat, everyone." Princess Hu smiled.

    "Thank you, Your Highness."

    "Your Highness is very kind and attentive."

    The girls didn''t forget to bootlick and threw many praises towards Princess Hu as they began to take a seat.

    The garden itself was quite big. There were only several trees at the edge but there were many flowers located in various ces. The cement caused the area to be filled with heavy scent of flower. At the other side, there was ake with a ratherrge bridge for them to cross over to the other side.

    There were not many people who were willing to cross the bridge at this time, though. It was a bit cold.

    Nan Hua watched leisurely while looking around her. She sensed someone watching her intently from the main hall as her eyes deepened slightly. It seemed that there were still people who were keen on targeting her even when she did nothing.

    Well, it didn''t matter.

    She would handle them one by one.

    Not far from her, Shangguan Die and Shangguan Mi were standing. The chairs were not enough for all of them, so a portion of them were still standing including these two. Shangguan Mi was a bitte because she wanted to attract some people''s attention while Shangguan Die was purposely waiting for Shangguan Mi.

    The two of them were silently ring daggers at each other even though they didn''t do anything right now.

    "You must be very happy to be able to sit near the youngmander."

    Shangguan Mi''s heart skipped a beat when she heard what her older sister was saying. Her eyes turned icy. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Sister."

    "Really?" Shangguan Die chuckled. "Do you really think that we''re blind to the point that we couldn''t see that you''re trying to attract the attention of others? What makes you think that a concubine daughter like you will be able to sessfully seduce someone like that?"

    Shangguan Mi''s eyes turned red. The word that she hated the most was that one phrase.

    Concubine daughter.

    Every single time, Shangguan Die would only make her remember that her status was nothingpared to the other party. It was painful and unbearable. Even though Shangguan Die was already in such a low position like this, Shangguan Mi could see the mocking smile on Shangguan Die''s face.

    It was only faintly covered by the thin veil.

    And that view¡­.

    Was so hateful that Shangguan Mi hoped that she would never have to see it again in her entire life.

    She hated it so much.

    "I don''t know what are you talking about, Sister. I''m only staying a bit longer because I''m admiring the pce''s decoration."

    "Is that so?" Shangguan Die chuckled. "Do you really think that you''ll be amazed just by some decoration when you already have so much from your admirers."

    "Don''t speak rumors, Sister."

    Not far from them, Su Ai Yuan was also standing. She felt her back was sweating when she heard their conversation. It sounded as if there would be a war going on between the two sisters if they were not in public.

    She really wanted to stay away, but the two of them were standing near the ce where she should be located at.

    This made Su Ai Yuan felt a bit conflicted.

    "I''m not speaking about rumors." Shangguan Die shrugged and looked at her younger half sister deeply. "Don''t you know very well that your gaze never left that youngmander? Don''t you feel ashamed knowing that he''s already betrothed to someone else."

    Shangguan Mi''s eyes were cold. She really wanted to rip off Shangguan Die''s mouth right now.

    If she said that she was not interested, the girls would be speaking about it when her scheme to enter Long Qian Xing''s Residence came to light. At that moment, she would bebeled as schemer or liar or many others unsettling words.

    There was no way Shangguan Mi would want to have that kind of reputation.

    "Don''t talk to me, Sister."

    "Heh." Shangguan Die chuckled. She looked to the front as Princess Hu began to pay attention to Nan Hua as the corner of her lips curled up to form a sneer. "If you really want to, I can actually help you."

    "I don''t need your help¡­" Shangguan Mi then realized that she was saying things wrongly. She snorted. "I meant, don''t misunderstand, Sister."

    Some girls near them had listened to their conversation and silently thought that the Shangguan Family was quiteplicated. They didn''t expect to be able to hear such rumor when they were only staying here.

    It seemed that their decision to pick the seat near theke was correct.

    They could hear the hottest rumor.

    The only thing they regretted was that they couldn''t speak about it loudly because they might end up offending Shangguan Family.

    Really unfortunate.

    "Your Highness, have you gotten better recently?" one of thedies asked in concerned tone as if she was really worried. They themselves knew that Princess Hu was not exactly close to anyone there for some various reasons.

    Princess Hu nodded leisurely. "Yes, thank you for your concern."

    "Did you have a long rest, Your Highness?"

    "If the pce is not a good ce for you to rest, did you also go to another location to rest, Your Highness?"

    "Also?" Princess Hu caught onto that word and looked at the young girl who spoke with her clear dark eyes.

    The girl looked awkward then raised her hand to cover her mouth. "This one just heard from Second Young Miss Nan that her sister hade back after taking care of her poor health."

 Chapter 452 Performance

    <h4>Chapter 452 Performance</h4>

    Hearing the name, a light shed within Princess Hu''s eyes. "Is that true?"

    "I have heard simr things."

    "First Young Miss Nan hadn''t been in the Capital City for the past few years."

    "From what I heard, she had been staying in Wind City for the past few years, Your Highness."

    Wind City?

    Nan Hua knew that the only person who would think that she was in Wind City would be that stupid Nan Xin. She was actually staying in Han Zhong City, but it was considered as a secret because her grandfather didn''t exactly spread the news. They only knew that she departed from the Capital City to Wind City.

    Only a few others who heard from her knew that she eventually went to Han Zhong City from Wind City.

    "Is that so? I didn''t know that First Young Miss Nan is frail too." Princess Hu chuckled. Her gaze swept the crowd in front of her as she added softly, "Since First Young Miss Nan had returned to the Capital City, I''m sure that you''re here, right? Is it true that Wind City is better to recuperate for health?"

    Shangguan Die furrowed her eyebrows when she heard that question. Even when she was arguing with Princess Yue back then, the two of them never purposely targeted someone so tantly like this.

    Was there something between Princess Hu and Nan Hua?

    Nan Hua slowly stood up and curtsied. "Replying to Your Highness, this one go to Wind City because of my aunt''s condition and not my health condition. She was weak because of birthing her third child."

    "Ah, Third Young Master Feng."

    "Right, I heard that General Feng had third son, so Madam Feng was First Young Miss Nan''s Aunt."

    The girls went into a flurry of gossips as they talked to their close friends.

    Princess Hu pursed her lips, seemingly dissatisfied. She thought that she could trap Nan Hua, but the rumors were really unreliable.

    "Are you saying that the girls are spreading false news?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "There are a lot of rumors in the Capital City. Who can guarantee that each of them are the truth?"

    She was replying to the matter and yet not at the same time.

    Hearing her answer, Shangguan Die nearly burst intoughter, forgetting her deep seated grudge with Shangguan Mi. Back then, she thought that Nan Hua was a rather timid and ordinary youngdy.

    Really.

    She and Princess Yue were fooled big time by this youngdy.

    Princess Hu furrowed her eyebrows as her face darkened. The other youngdies were a bit curious as to why Princess Hu seemed to hate Nan Hua so much, but they were not tactless enough to mention it outright.

    They couldn''t offend the Imperial Family and neither could they offend Nan Family.

    So they would rather be the spectator.

    "First Young Miss Nan is quite smart."

    "Many thanks for Your Highness'' praise."

    Nan Xin''s lips twitched as her grip on her clothes grew tighter. Listening to their conversation, she felt that her sister was really troublesome. When Nan Hua enter Nan Family Residenceter on, she had to make sure that she would put her in ce!

    There was no way she would allow Nan Hua roam freely there!

    Hmph!

    "First Young Miss Nan hasn''t been in the Capital City. Did you study well during your time in Wind City?"

    Facing that question, Nan Hua was calm. "Many thanks for your concern, Your Highness. My Aunt is good at teaching and naturally taught me some of them. However, my ability iscking since I''m not a good student."

    This way, Nan Hua would be able to get away if she couldn''t give satisfied performance should Princess Hu asked for it.

    If she had gone full of confidence, she would only get mocking from others.

    If she was too humble, it would only make others scoff at her and felt that she was trying to make them look bad when it was proven that her skill was not that bad.

    Only by putting herself average would she avoid those.

    Princess Hu''s lips trembled when she heard the wless response from Nan Hua. She couldn''t bring herself to continue rebuking Nan Hua when there was really nothing that was worthy being scrutinized about.

    It was very vexing.

    "In that case, can youe here and help me pour some tea? I presume your skill is not bad, right First Young Miss Nan?" Princess Hu asked and pointed at the tea set in front of her.

    Nan Hua was calm as she turned to walk around. There were a lot ofdies in front of her because she had purposely picked the seat near the edge, where there were not many people. Only some people who hadn''t gotten the seat would be standing over there.

    Su Ai Yuan''s eyes shed when she saw Nan Hua getting closer to them. She suddenly stepped forward and tried to pull Nan Hua to her direction.

    Her hand grabbed onto Nan Hua''s belt as she pulled in the direction of theke.

    Nan Hua''s eyes was calm. Her finger moved to stop Su Ai Yuan''s hand from being able to hold her belt firmly by pressing the correct upoint, then she pushed Su Ai Yuan in the direction of Shangguan Mi.

    Everything happened in a split second.

    "Aaaaaaa!"

    What the others could see was that Su Ai Yuan suddenly stepped forward but lose her footing and fell backwards. Behind her was Shangguan Mi, who was standing there unguarded.

    Su Ai Yuan bumped to her and Shangguan Mi lose her bnce. Beside her, Shangguan Die quickly acted as if she wanted to grab onto Shangguan Mi, but ended up losing her own bnce.

    "Ah, Sister, what are you doing¡­?" Shangguan Die''s voice sounded like she was being pulled.

    In the next moment, all they could hear was the sound of water.

    SPLASH!

    "First Young Miss Shangguan and Second Young Miss Shangguan fell to the water!"

 Chapter 453 Performance (2)

    <h4>Chapter 453 Performance (2)</h4>

    SPLASH!

    "First Young Miss Shangguan and Second Young Miss Shangguan fell to the water!"

    Su Ai Yuan was dumbfounded. She managed to stabilize herself, but she was now staring at theke with her mouth wide open. Originally, she was nning on pulling Nan Hua into theke with her.

    Howe the one in theke ended up being Shangguan Mi and Shangguan Die?

    She felt that the things that happened just now were not going to the script that they had painstakingly prepared. Her hand trembled as she turned to look at Nan Hua, who had somehow walked closer to the table and stopped in her track.

    The expression on Nan Hua''s expression seemed as if she was very surprised by what happened here.

    "You¡­"

    "kyaaa....!"

    Before Su Ai Yuan could say anything, the other girls screamed as some maidservants jumped into theke to save the twodies. Theke itself was not that deep. However, it was only early spring.

    The temperature was still rtively cold.

    For the two fraildies to fall into theke like that, it would certainly cause an rm to ring in the mind of everyone who were present. They couldn''t let anything happen to either one of them or the consequences would be disastrous.

    *cough* *cough*

    Princess Hu''s eyes turned red with malice. Seeing how her scheme failed even before she could do anything put her in extreme bad mood. She wanted to make things difficult for Nan Hua, but how could she do anything when there was another person trying to cause a scene?

    She felt vexed.

    However, her expression calmed down almost instantly as if there was nothing wrong. There was only worry in her expression as she looked at the two youngdies who had fallen to theke.

    "Are you alright, Miss?"

    "Yes."

    "What happened here?" Empress Dowager Mei and Empress Dowager Yan walked towards the group with other women. Most married women wouldn''t try to talk with Princess Hu because it would only make things awkward. They would rather pick to talk with Empress Dowager Mei or Empress Dowager Yan.

    Right now, their gazes were locked onto Shangguan Die and Shangguan Mi who looked like a mess.

    The two of them were wet and even with nket, it didn''tpletely cover their body. The makeup was washed off and their veils had gone sometime when they were in the water.

    "It seems that the two of them are arguing about something, Your Highness." One of the nearby youngdies quickly bowed.

    "Arguing?" Empress Dowager Mei furrowed her eyebrows. "This is not the ce for you sister to argue."

    "We k¡­"

    "My apologies Your Highness. I''m only warning my sister that she shouldn''t try to set her eyes on the youngmander because he already had his betrothed. However, my sister didn''t seem to care in the slightest bit," Shangguan Die was direct as she acted weak by leaning on her servant.

    Shangguan Mi''s body trembled. She didn''t expect that Shangguan Die would even toss their method of talking to the back. The way she talked was very open and directly pointed Shangguan Mi to be someone who was coveting a taken man.

    How could she show her face again if this word spread.

    "No, that''s not true! I never¡­"

    "In that case, can you say for sure that you have no interest in Young Commander Long, Sister?" Shangguan Die asked while looking deeply.

    Shangguan Mi''s body trembled.

    It was then she understood that this was Shangguan Die''s revenge towards her. Back then, she had destroyed Shangguan Die''s marriage. This time, it was Shangguan Die''s turn to make sure that her name was tarnished.

    As long as she had something, that could be her weakness.

    Right now, Shangguan Die knew that her reputation had fallen to the rock bottom. All that she had was her family''s support. But how long would itst with Shangguan Mi kept on interfering with her?

    Thus, she decided to risk it all.

    Even if her family no longer supported her after this, she would make sure that she brought Shangguan Mi down!

    "That''s¡­"

    At the back, Lin Yuan clicked his tongue. Because it was on thedies'' side, they couldn''t hear very clearly and had to stand at a distance away. However, he still could hear because of his martial arts.

    He really didn''t expect that Long Qian Xing would have so many female admirers.

    Even women who had only seen him for the first time tried to kill her sister just to stop her from talking about this matter.

    ''When can I be as popr as him?'' Lin Yuanmented in his heart.

    Shangguan Die saw that Shangguan Mi didn''t answer and turned to look at the otherdies. "I''m sure that all of you had heard about what happened since you all sitting close to where we stood. Can you say the truth?"

    Even when she was a mess, Shangguan Die still exuded an aura of authority and oppression. This made those who wanted to mess with her stopped as they felt chills on their back. They felt as if they would regret it the moment they stepped forward.

    It was a weird feeling. Shangguan Die was supposed to be a poordy who was already casted away because her reputation and face was in a mess. But right now, they had no courage when they saw her deep gaze.

    The scars on her face only made her look even scarier.

    "That''s true¡­"

    "Second Young Miss Shangguan is dilly dallying because she keeps on looking at Young Commander Long."

    "First Young Miss Shangguan only want to remind her that he has a fianc¨¦e."

    "Yeah¡­"

    The girls unwillingly spoke out.

    At this moment, Shangguan Mi was looking at the girls in disbelief. These people were closer to her and should have helped her.

    But beside her, Shangguan Die only chuckled. Back when she still had a bright future, these people sided with her. After she fell, they sided with Shangguan Mi. But when she gave them enoughpensation, didn''t they turn to her side once more?

    Human''s heart was truly easy to be swayed.

 Chapter 454 Empress Dowager Meiâ€™s Side

    <h4>Chapter 454 Empress Dowager Mei¡¯s Side</h4>

    "Young Commander Long?" Empress Dowager Mei furrowed her eyebrows. If she was not wrong, this was the name of the brat that was close to that smelly emperor. She turned her head to look inside and waved her hand.

    "Call him."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    "Your Highness, I¡­" Shangguan Mi quickly stood up, trying to exin herself. However, she felt a pain on her knee and fell down once more. Her eyes turned watery as she tried to make her look pitiful to gain sympathy.

    Most of the noble girls who were close to them were already bribed by Shangguan Die covertly. She didn''t even give them anything that could be identified as hers, so no one would be able to know that she was the one behind it.

    "If you really do like the youngmander so much, you should have told your parents about it."

    "Ah Die!" Second Madam Shangguan rushed over and hugged her daughter. The way she looked at Shangguan Mi was as if she was willing to destroy Shangguan Mi at this very moment.

    "What did you do, you unfilial daughter!" Second Madam Shangguan was very angry. "There are already so many proposals but you kept on rejecting them! Are you trying totch onto Young Commander Long even though he already has a fianc¨¦e?"

    Shangguan Die arched her eyebrows when she heard her mother''sshing. She knew very well that her mother didn''t know her n. However, her mother still chose to side with her and even pushed Shangguan Mi deeper into the pit.

    Hmm, she was truly her mother''s daughter.

    "Mother, I didn''t¡­" Shangguan Mi wanted to exin but found no words. It was true that there were already a lot of proposals but she hadn''t epted because she wanted to take the gamble with Long Qian Xing.

    To think that her n would put her in this predicament.

    Should she just pick from one of them? But neither one of them was good enough for her to pick. She had worked so hard only to settle for a small official? She was unwilling.

    If she only wanted a small official, she wouldn''t have tried so hard to cause Shangguan Die''s downfall.

    "Your Highness, Young Commander Long is here."

    Empress Dowager Mei turned her head and saw Long Qian Xing stood firmly at the side, maintaining his distance from the girls. He didn''t even spare any nce to the two girls who were on the ground but fixed his eyes straight to Empress Dowager Mei. His dark eyes looked deeply, seemingly able to capture everything within that very moment.

    "Long Qian Xing from Long Family greets Empress Dowager Mei," Long Qian Xing cupped his fist and gave his greetings formally.

    "There''s no need for you to be so formal. Aijia* calls you here because there''s a girl who took a fancy on you and seems to be unwilling to get engaged to anyone else."

    Long Qian Xing really wanted to say: how is that my business?

    However, he knew that his position was lower than Empress Dowager Mei. Lashing out like that would make him be subjected to the crime of disrespecting the Imperial Family, eventually putting him in a more difficult position. Thus, he definitely couldn''t do that and had to be patient.

    He put on a gentlemanly smile. "Your Highness must be joking. This subject already had a fianc¨¦e and naturally will not try to seek other woman out there."

    In other words: he would not care for anyone but his fianc¨¦e.

    Empress Dowager Mei let out a faintugh. "Wouldn''t your words caused so many girls who are willing to cling on to you be sad?"

    "I''m only one person, how can I possibly satisfy so many people''s wish?" Long Qian Xing was still as calm as ever. The polite smile on his face never disappeared and caused many other girls to sigh.

    They seemed to understand the reason why Shangguan Mi was willing to try so hard to get him. He was handsome and had a bright future. Many other girls also want a piece of him, but they knew very well that it would be highly impossible for them to even stand a chance.

    Their opponents were from the Nan Family and Shangguan Family.

    Yikes.

    It would already be good enough if they can stay as one piece if they tried to covet him when facing against those two families.

    "Is that so?" Empress Dowager Mei pointed at Shangguan Mi. "What do you think about her?"

    Long Qian Xing was unwilling to even look at the other party, but he swept his gaze towards Shangguan Mi for a very brief moment before looking towards Empress Dowager Mei once more.

    "This is my first time seeing her, Your Highness."

    Shangguan Mi felt as if she had been doused in cold water when she heard Long Qian Xing''s answer. She had already tried to get close to him each time he appeared in the Capital City. Howe he didn''t even remember her?

    This caused her expression to turn ugly.

    At the side, Nan Hua was watching Shangguan Mi''s expression after she had heard Long Qian Xing''s answer. For some reason, she felt strange feelings of happiness brew within her heart when she heard what Long Qian Xing said.

    It was strange.

    Howe her feelings kept on being stirred whenever she was interacting with Long Qian Xing? It was faint, but Nan Hua was quite sensitive to the changes in her emotion due to the long period of controlling her emotion.

    "Is the engagement formal?" Empress Dowager Mei asked once more.

    Long Qian Xing knew that Empress Dowager Mei was trying to push that woman onto him. The corner of his lips curled up even more, yet his eyes grew a shade colder. Those who were close to him knew that the wider his smile was, the crueler he would be.

    "His Majesty Emperor Huan personally inscribed the Imperial Edict, Your Highness. How can someone like me possibly try to change it?"

    Emperor Huan.

    It was the name of Emperor Yang Zhou''s grandfather and also one of the most respected emperor in Fei Yang Kingdom''s history. Whenever this name was mentioned, they would remember how Emperor Huan had expanded Fei Yang Kingdom''s territory and also established many things that allowed their lives to be better.

    Everyone respected him greatly.

    By mentioning his name, Long Qian Xing had personally blocked whatever Empress Dowager Mei wanted to say. If Emperor Huan had said that Nan Hua was the best partner for Long Qian Xing, could she try to change it?

    She would be the one condemned by others.

    Even if Emperor Huan had passed away, no one would dare to slight him in the slightest bit.

    That was just how high his name was in the heart of everyone in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    As expected, Empress Dowager Mei''s eyes turned cold when she heard that. How could she possibly try to break an engagement that was set by Emperor Huan? It would be the same as trying to dig her own early grave.

    "I see." Empress Dowager Mei forced herself to calm down. "Have you ever thought of taking a concubine, Young Commander Long?"

 Chapter 455 Empress Dowager Mei Edict

    <h4>Chapter 455 Empress Dowager Mei Edict</h4>

    Long Qian Xing really wanted to pry open Empress Dowager Mei''s head to find out just what was inside this woman''s head. He felt that just because he was close to Emperor Yang Zhou, it meant that Empress Dowager Mei would try to go against him at almost every turn.

    "Your Highness, I''m not even an adult yet." Long Qian Xing smiled.

    He was only 17 years old. If he was already an adult, his mother would have long pestered him to make Nan Hua be his bride right away.

    "Is that so? In that case, Aijia will help you out."

    Empress Dowager Yan furrowed her eyebrows. "Imperial Sister, don''t you think it would be inappropriate for you to meddle?"

    "The two youths like each other very much. Why can''t I help them be together?" Empress Dowager Mei countered.

    Like?

    It was clear that it was only one sided.

    However, not a single one of them dared to offend Empress Dowager Mei. They knew that Empress Dowager Mei was known to be unreasonable and because of her humble birth, many people didn''t like her either.

    Her reputation was not the best.

    And she often made things difficult for others like this.

    The previous times, she had already caused a lot of troubles for some other nobles, but they couldn''t do anything. They could only try to twist the meaning of her words when they followed the edict.

    Empress Dowager Mei is not the smartest person anyway and as long as they keep things within the line, she wouldn''t be able to nitpick.

    That was far better than having her give edict again and again towards them.

    That would be annoying.

    "Imperial Sister had to remember that they''re from Long Family and Shangguan Family. If they''re not satisfied with the arrangement, it might be difficult," Empress Dowager Yan reminded with a faint smile.

    Empress Dowager Mei looked at Empress Dowager Yan as she wished to p the other party. Being of humble birth, the person whom she had beenpared with has always been Empress Dowager Yan.

    It was to the point that she felt sick whenever she saw the other party''s face and yet, they still had to act like the closest sister.

    It was disgusting.

    Empress Dowager Yan was an expert of winning the public opinion. It was easy for her to turn the tide in her favor as long as she could say some words that seemed to be the most suitable in any asion.

    "There''s no need to worry. Aijia will help Second Young Miss Shangguan since she''s eager to enter Long Family Residence. Hear my words, Second Young Miss Shangguan, Shangguan Mi will be Long Qian Xing''s concubine after Lantern Festival. He didn''t need to prepare any bride price as he only need to wee a new woman into his residence."

    The words Empress Dowager Mei selected was very crude and unbefitting of her status. However, the people around didn''t say anything.

    Long Qian Xing took a deep breath. He nced in Nan Hua''s direction but couldn''t see anything on her face. It seemed as if she had no emotion. Seemingly sensing his gaze, Nan Hua raised her head and looked in his direction. Her pitch ck eyes were very calm and clear.

    There was not even the slightest ripple.

    ''It seems that there is still a long way to go.''

    Long Qian Xing chuckled to himself in his heart. He knew the indifference that Nan Hua always projected and even now, he felt a bit helpless at the thought that she didn''t even feel anything when a woman was thrown to him.

    However, he didn''t mind taking his time.

    There was nothing that could be achieved instantly. Everything needed progress and even if it would be slow, he would make sure to savor each step carefully.

    "Your Highness, this subject still had something to say."

    "Speak."

    "After Miss Shangguan enters Long Family Residence, Your Highness will not try to interfere with my personal matters again, right?" Long Qian Xing asked with a smile, yet the coldness in his eyes almost materialized into killing intent.

    Empress Dowager Mei furrowed her eyebrows. For some reason, she felt that Long Qian Xing had something else in mind when he spoke that, but she couldn''t pinpoint just what it was.

    "Yes." She could only agree.

    Long Qian Xing smiled and nodded. "Long Qian Xing epts Empress Dowager Edict. Long Family Residence will wee Miss Shangguan after Lantern Festival." In which he would have long departed to the frontline.

    Long Qian Xing felt a bit bad for leaving another troublemaker in the hands of his grandmother, but he was confident that he could kick this woman by the time he came back again in the future. He had no interest of taking a concubine at all in the first ce. if not because his current standing in this kingdom was not strong enough for him to tantly reject an Imperial Family, he wouldn''t have agreed.

    It seemed that he had to strengthen his position to the point that no one would be able to force their will towards him anymore.

    He hated being oppressed like this.

    But if he made a scene here, it would only put his best friend in a difficult position. How annoying.

    Prince, Princess and Empress Dowagers could make their own edict. However, they were not as powerful as Emperor''s edict. If what they said was not suitable to the one that an Emperor wanted, it could be easily overruled.

    But there was no way Long Qian Xing would trouble Emperor Yang Zhou for this matter. He understood that Emperor Yang Zhou was trying to bid his time.

    And during this time, his people were tasked to stay low and not sh head on either.

    It was vexing.

    Long Qian Xing lowered his head, hiding the killing intent within his eyes. If he had the chance, he really wanted to kill this woman in front of him. But he didn''t want to do that because he also knew that Emperor Yang Zhou had some feelings for his mother.

    It was not deep.

    But it was there.

 Chapter 456 Wait

    <h4>Chapter 456 Wait</h4>

    "Since the matter is now over, let''s disperse."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Nan Hua looked at Shangguan Mi and Shangguan Die for a moment before turning her head to look at the closestdy who stood before her. Her eyes shes as she recognized her as the same person who tried to help her back on Princess Yue''s banquet.

    This person was either too kind or very scheming.

    "This one didn''t feel well. Please excuse me."

    "Yes."

    "Take care, Young Miss Nan."

    The other nobledies were also very tolerant and bid their farewell. They knew that if they were in Nan Hua''s shoes, they wouldn''t be able to react as calmly as her.

    At the back, Nan Xin was feeling partially excited and partially regretful. If she had to say, she herself also wanted to be the one to get married to Long Qian Xing. Seeing as how he was so promising and all, Nan Xin also had her ambition.

    But this was not bad.

    It seemed that Nan Hua might not be able to keep him for herself as long as there were more people who threw themselves to him.

    She would have her chance in the future.

    ¡­

    Long Qian Xing walked into the main hall once more. His two friends, Lin Yuan and Song Chuan were already waiting for him. They felt that Long Qian Xing might be angry because of this matter considering that he had epted Nan Hua to be his future wife.

    "Long¡­ are you alright?" Lin Yuan asked.

    "I''m fine. Lin Yuan, arrange that woman to be put at the furthest residence and give her the sry of a servant." Long Qian Xing hated women who threw themselves to him. He could see that Shangguan Mi was happy even though she was only arranged as a concubine.

    Unfortunately for that young woman, she didn''t know that she had only walked towards hell with her own two legs.

    If she had known, she would never throw herself to others like this.

    Long Qian Xing hated being schemed against by another person, especially when ite to this matter. He would never even consider getting close to Shangguan Mi even if she threatened to kill herself.

    If she really does want to try.

    He would watch indifferently from the sides.

    "That''s easy." Lin Yuan shrugged. He felt a bit pity for that woman. If she tried to enter Long Family through unscrupulous method, all that was left for her was misery. Just like many other of General Long''s concubines who lived like servants in Long Family Residence and many were forced to go out on their own will because of the harsh treatment.

    The Long Family would simply say that they never asked them toe and since they wanted toe, it was already generous of them to provide them with a ce to stay.

    Only those who were backed with rich family would choose to stay those torturing days.

    "Why don''t you reject if you want to treat her this way?" Lin Yuan asked curiously.

    "That man will be in even more difficult position," Long Qian Xing replied unhurriedly. "It''s not the time for him to make a move yet, so as someone at his side, I still can''t offend those people."

    Lin Yuan looked at Long Qian Xing with a look of pity. It was the same as Long Qian Xing''s father or even worse because the one who arranged those concubines in Long Family Residence was Emperor Xuan, Emperor Yang Zhou''s father.

    It was harder to kick those women out and only through some methods had their number reduced so far.

    "And I want to teach a lesson to those who want to try such method to enter." Long Qian Xing chuckled. "I''ll let them know, the seat beside me only belong to one person."

    Both Song Chuan and Lin Yuan felt chills on their back when they heard Long Qian Xing''sugh. They knew very well that someone was out of luck whenever Long Qian Xingugh or say something like this.

    It might not look like he had done anything.

    But in truth, there was something that he did behind the scenes.

    "There are still a few more months." Long Qian Xing''s eyes shed with ruthlessness. "Until that time, I''ll let them gloat for some time."

    Song Chuan nodded. "I have already contacted some people to settle her maternal family. She won''t have their support anymore."

    "As for their stores, it''s easy to make it fall." Lin Yuan grinned.

    Long Qian Xing looked at his two friends and silently wondered which one among them was the cruelest. One person tried to scheme against him but the three of them moved at the same time.

    They were also no longer ordinary youth who couldn''t do anything but rely on their family''s support. By now, they were already quite influential in their own respective sides and this would only continue to grow.

    Wait a bit more.

    In a few more months, there wouldn''t be anyone who could go against them anymore in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    ¡­

    "What are you doing, Ah Die?" Second Madam Shangguan looked at her daughter with exasperation. She felt that whatever words she was about to say would be useless when she saw her daughter''s appearance.

    Shangguan Die chuckled. "I''m only doing what I want."

    "Do you want to not have any ce here anymore?" Second Madam Shangguan was exasperated.

    "It''s fine."

    "What?"

    "I feel sick staying here." Shangguan Die looked at her mother, the very same person who persuaded her to continue trying. She knew that her mother wanted her to stay strong and married someone powerful, but she was tired.

    Every single time they saw her face, they would be staying away and refused to even look in her direction. Thus, the only thing that Shangguan Die could do was to put on a front and acted as if it never affected her in the slightest bit.

    But it was impossible for her heart not to be affected.

    It hurt.

    Her heart hurt.

    "Ah Die!"

    "I''m going back, Mother."

 Chapter 457 Conversation

    <h4>Chapter 457 Conversation</h4>

    "Ah Die!"

    "I''m going back, Mother."

    Shangguan Die tugged the nket closer and walked to the side path. Not long before her, Nan Hua had also walked towards this path and as she had expected, she could see Nan Hua stood there as if waiting for her.

    She pursed her lips. "Sorry, I didn''t expect Her Highness to interfere."

    Her n was originally simply to destroy Shangguan Mi''s reputation by making her looked as someone who coveted someone else''s fianc¨¦. However, things didn''t go in ordance to her n because Shangguan Mi ended up bing Long Qian Xing''s concubine.

    Neither of the two were of age, yet they were already being pushed together.

    Empress Dowager Mei was truly something.

    "It''s fine." Nan Hua was calm. She had noticed the ruthlessness in Long Qian Xing''s gaze, so she knew that Shangguan Mi wouldn''t be able to live well in Long Family Residence. "Her life will be worse there."

    "Really?" Shangguan Die was skeptical. She took a deep breath. "Well, it didn''t matter. I have someone else who will help me to cause trouble for her when shee out of Long Family Residence. I''ll ruin her."

    When she was saying thest sentence, Shangguan Die''s eyes were burning in hatred. It was clear that everything Shangguan Die had has been taken away from her by Shangguan Mi.

    The only reason why Shangguan Family hadn''t given up on her was because her mother still hoped for her to marry someone powerful. Her mother came from a small family whom her father helped at the frontline. If not because she hoped that Shangguan Die could bring her more honor, she would have long given up on her daughter.

    And even though Shangguan Die knew her mother was like that, it was also the truth that she had cared for Shangguan Die. At the very least, there was not even a time when Shangguan Die felt wronged in the Shangguan Family Residence.

    She''s the main daughter, the legal miss.

    The servants respected her. At least, they did before the incident thatpletely destroyed her future.

    As for her father?

    He didn''t even want to see her anymore after being scared when he saw her destroyed face. Even though he tried to act like he was fine with it, Shangguan Die couldn''t forget his expression when he saw her face for the first time.

    "I see." Nan Hua didn''t try to interject. She merely listened calmly.

    "You can go against her if you want since she took something that belong to you." Shangguan Die waved her hand.

    Belong to her?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. She had never thought of getting married to Long Qian Xing. In fact, she was actually waiting for the female lead to appear since he would meet her in a few more months and fall for her. At that time, her position as his fianc¨¦e would only be a hindrance for their love story.

    Probably, it was because of this she also didn''t care that much whether Shangguan Mi seeded or not.

    However, if Shangguan Mi tried to go against her when she paid a visit to Long Family Residenceter, she didn''t mind teaching that girl a lesson. Even if it meant that she had to use a bit of her skill, it didn''t matter that much.

    That little girl wouldn''t be able to harm her.

    "If you do need help, I can teach her another lesson before she departed."

    "There''s no need."

    Shangguan Die stared at Nan Hua, feeling rather confused. But then she thought that Nan Hua would want to take care of Shangguan Mi by herself.

    If that was the case, then it was fine.

    "I''ll be going to Yi Shang Temple in a while. I hope that you can pay a short visit there to look at my face." Shangguan Die touched her face. Without the veil, the garish scars on her face was very visible. It caused deep impression to whoever was looking at her face.

    Most people had already seen her face before this, so Shangguan Die didn''t care that much.

    Their reaction was no longer as big as it was before.

    "I understand." Nan Hua had basically agreed to help treating Shangguan Die''s face. She had some knowledge regarding medicines, but Shangguan Die''s wound had been quite long and it was deep. It would take a long time for her skin to fully heal and helped her to regain her name as the most beautiful woman.

    Shangguan Die smiled. "Thank you, Miss Nan. I''ll deliver my thanks to youter."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua nodded and continued to walk. She had no interest to stay in that banquet after that episode, mainly because she didn''t want to go against Princess Hu openly. If she stayed there, she was sure that there would be a sh sooner orter.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, inside the main hall.

    Old Master Nan''s face was dark when he listened to what had happened. He felt that wherever Nan Hua went, there were bound to be trouble following her and sure enough, even a princess and the Empress Dowager was going against her.

    Beside Old Master Nan was another old man who had robust body. Despite his hair had turnedpletely white, he still exuded the powerful aura of someone who belonged to the battlefield.

    "Old Nan, it seems that my descendants are causing troubles again." The old man sighed.

    Old Master Nan snorted. "If you already know that, why don''t you do something about your little granddaughter?"

    "My bad." The old man, Old Master Shangguan, sighed.

    He had thought ofing back to the Capital City for a long time but with the loss of his old friend, he didn''t feel like returning. The Capital City was the ce where he used to gather with Old Master Long and Old Master Nan.

    Now that he spent a decade without returning, the condition of his household was so dire that it was unimaginable.

 Chapter 458 End of the Victory Banquet (1)

    <h4>Chapter 458 End of the Victory Banquet (1)</h4>

    "You''re really only saying that?" Old Master Nan was annoyed.

    "I can''t really control all of my son and you know how it is in my second son''s household." Old Master Shangguan really wished to kick his son out but he didn''t have the heart to do that when his wife was adamant on keeping him. There has always been trouble in the second son''s household.

    He might be a good general, but he really couldn''t bring himself to be harsh towards his family members. This was what had caused the Shangguan Family to be quite free in whatever they were doing so far.

    "Well, it just time for some cleanup." Old Master Nan was stubborn.

    "What?"

    "If you don''t do that, I''ll report everything to Old Long so that he can cause trouble for you in his next life."

    Old Master Shangguan was speechless then shook his head. It seemed that whether he wanted or not, it was time for him to harden his heart when facing his children. He really didn''t want to go this far, but to drag Long Family and Nan Family into his mess, it was already enough.

    All of them would be punished.

    "I''ll give you somepensation. For now, I should go back and settle this mess." Old Master Shangguan cupped his fist then walked away.

    Old Master Nan nced at his old friend and sighed. Among the three of them, the one with the softest heart was Old Master Shangguan. This man loved children far too much that he couldn''t bring himself to be harsh when he was facing his own sons and grandsons.

    As the result, he ended up pampering them.

    Old Master Long was the strictest and ended up causing his rtionship with his own son like a general and his soldier. Sometimes, Old Master Nan even felt his eyes hurt when he saw that.

    He himself was not any better.

    Old Master Nan knew that he couldn''t be as strict as Old Master Nan and couldn''t be as soft as Old Master Shangguan. The one that caused his heart to go soft was his wife, who had passed away many years ago.

    If not because of her, he would have long disciplined his children harshly.

    Nan Si Qiao once told him that she was even scared of him when she was young.

    Old Master Nan really couldn''t refute that¡­.

    ''I''ll have a short talk with Old Madam Long after this.'' Old Master Nan thought to himself and sighed.

    He would never allow Nan Hua to be wronged in the slightest bit. And since that brat was a bit unreliable as he was unable to openly go against an Imperial Family members, Old Master Nan would rather look for someone who was brave enough and could match them.

    Old Madam Long should be a suitable candidate.

    And considering how much Old Madam Long liked his granddaughter, Old Master Nan knew that he could rely on the other party.

    But of course, things had to be done covertly.

    Openly ndering the Imperial Family would still warrant their head.

    ¡­

    Thedies were all busy gossiping with each other after everything was done. It was as if they didn''t have anything else to talk about but the incident that had just passed.

    There was only one person who was still dumbfounded.

    It was Su Ai Yuan.

    Where am I? Who am I? What did I do?

    All of those nonsensical questions swirled inside Su Ai Yuan''s mind at this very moment. From the very moment Shangguan Die used Shangguan Mi and took control of the crowd''s attention, she had lost her chance of dragging Nan Hua into the mud.

    Even if it ended with Nan Hua having a love rival, everyone could see that Long Qian Xing didn''t even bother looking at Shangguan Mi.

    They knew that it was nothing more than a farce that Empress Dowager Mei acted and executed on her own.

    How she would end up taking Long Qian Xing''s heart was still unknown.

    And Su Ai Yuan didn''t care for that.

    But¡­

    ''How did I fail?''

    Su Ai Yuan was thinking of that incident over and over. She felt that she had already trying to head over into theke directly. Howe it ended with her bumping onto Shangguan Mi?

    Was there something on the ground that changed her direction?

    Rocks?

    Su Ai Yuan felt that her mind was in a mess right now.

    Tep!

    She nced to the side and saw a woman was looking at her with dark expression, causing Su Ai Yuan to nearly fell down. Wearing a veil and bangs, it made her countenance harder to look at. However, it was clear that those who knew her would be able to recognize her with one nce.

    "Madam Wen¡­." Su Ai Yuan struggled to speak.

    The woman in front of her was skinny and her skin was dark. There were even some marks on her face that made her look horrible, which was why she was wearing a veil even though she was already married.

    Madam Wen looked at Su Ai Yuan and snorted. "Useless."

    "No¡­ please give me another chance¡­ I¡­"

    "I have no use of someone who''s useless."

    Su Ai Yuan''s face changed. She looked at Madam Wen in front of her as her fingers clenched into a fist. "Please give me another chance. I won''t disappoint you."

    "You have three months," Madam Wen spat out before turning around, entering the main hall once more. Her movement was done at an elegant pace, but those who saw her all moved away from her.

    They have no intention of getting close to her.

    From a distance, Long Qian Xing had finished giving his instruction to the two young men. He noticed Madam Wen was walking not far from him and the light in his eyes turned a shade colder.

    After everything that had happened, it seemed that some people from his past was still looking to hit him. They would never want to stop until they saw him destroyed.

    How amusing.

 Chapter 459 End of the Victory Banquet (2)

    <h4>Chapter 459 End of the Victory Banquet (2)</h4>

    "Qian Xing?" Lin Yuan asked.

    "I''ll be going first. Be careful."

    "Yes."

    Long Qian Xing didn''t give any specific order because there were a lot of other martial artist in the main hall. If he were to say anything that was too specific, there might be other people who would hear him.

    At the same time, his mind thought of Madam Wen as he didn''t expect her to be able to stay alive all this time. It seemed that her luck was quite great to be able to survive for so long even though her condition was already that bad.

    ''I guess I should put another tile inside.''

    While thinking, Long Qian Xing didn''t stop walking. Unlike other guests who came out of the main hall to return home, Long Qian Xing was heading into the inner pce. The road he picked barely had any guard and it was very quiet.

    Before long, he had arrived in a small building and entered inside. After entering, Long Qian Xing proceeded to climb the stairs until he reached the top where a young man was sitting with a book in front of him.

    "You''rete." The man, Emperor Yang Zhou, looked up.

    Long Qian Xing shrugged. "Ask your mother why she even want to give me a concubine when I don''t want any."

    Emperor Yang Zhou''s eyes shed when he heard that. He had known Long Qian Xing for a long time and naturally knew that Long Qian Xing abhorred the thought of even having a concubine. If he wanted to lose Long Qian Xing, all he had to do was to force this man to have a lot of concubines.

    He was sure that it wouldn''t take one day for Long Qian Xing to defect to another kingdom.

    "Sorry," Emperor Yang Zhou was regretful for not being able to move faster.

    "It''s not your fault." Long Qian Xing shook his head.

    "You hold back because I''m not strong enough." Emperor Yang Zhou knew that if Long Qian Xing truly wanted to make enemies out of Empress Dowager Mei, it wouldn''t matter at all for Long Qian Xing. The Long Family behind him was more than enough to give him standing to go against her.

    It would only be a bit difficult for some time.

    "If I do that, you''ll have to show off one of your cards too early." Long Qian Xing was calm. "It''s just one step back."

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Long Qian Xing as his mind calmly calcted the things that had urred. "Are you not angry?"

    "Hmm, I ought to teach them a bit of a lesson, right? I''m sure my grandmother would not want me to have too many people eyeing the position beside me aside from the rightful one." Long Qian Xing chuckled. "I''ll just give them warning."

    "The rumors will be scary."

    "I won''t be returning."

    One sentence. It was clear that during the period of time when Shangguan Mi stayed in Long Family Residence and suffered there, Long Qian Xing would not even go back home. Just like his father, he would stay at the frontline and spent his time there without even bothering to go back home.

    Marrying either this father or son would be the same as marrying a eunuch.

    Or even a ghost.

    Since they wouldn''t even be able to see the other party.

    Even Emperor Yang Zhou felt some pity for those women who aimed big but ended up in this situation. But the pity disappeared not long afterwards. They were the one who decided to jump into this pit without understanding Long Qian Xing enough.

    Long Qian Xing is a gentleman?

    Those who said that must have their brain flooded with water.

    After interacting with Long Qian Xing for a long time, Emperor Yang Zhou knew how calctive and cunning this man was. Long Qian Xing would always pick the decision that he felt would bring him the biggest benefit.

    Sometimes, it looked like he took a step back.

    But at other times, he would leap forward several steps when others were unaware of.

    It was just¡­.

    "Women are vengeful, so you should make sure that you didn''t step over the line," Emperor Yang Zhou reminded.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "I will talk to herter."

    "Don''t be too obvious either."

    "¡­ Did you turn into Lin Yuan?"

    The one who kept giving Long Qian Xing''s advice about how to treat women was Lin Yuan. It was to the point that Long Qian Xing wondered whether Lin Yuan wanted to do business or want to chase women.

    Emperor Yang Zhou let out a faintugh. He looked at Long Qian Xing for a moment and said, "I''ll deal with her."

    Long Qian Xing nodded.

    Being Empress Dowager Mei''s son, Emperor Yang Zhou would be the most suitable person to deal with her.

    "I still can''t understand how did youe out from that woman''s womb and that man''s contribution." Long Qian Xing sighed.

    Emperor Yang Zhou was one of the few people whom Long Qian Xing admired. But thinking about Emperor Yang Zhou''s parents¡­ Long Qian Xing would have immediate headache.

    Neither one of them seemed to be the smart type.

    "I must have inherited my grandfather''s gene." Emperor Yang Zhou also didn''t know what to say. It was not like he could choose what kind of parent he had when he was born.

    Emperor Yang Zhou''s grandfather was a wise person. Long Qian Xing''s only regret after hearing his story was that he didn''t born a few years earlier and gained his memory even earlier so that he could talk with that emperor.

    Thankfully, Emperor Yang Zhou himself was not that bad.

    "And Imperial Mother is not always like this."

    Long Qian Xing was staring at Emperor Yang Zhou, his gaze clearly showed that he didn''t believe it.

    Emperor Yang Zhou smiled helplessly. "At least, not this bad."

    "Right."

    Emperor Yang Zhou coughed. "Let''s stop talking about this. There''s another matter: they''re also making their move."

    "Tell me more."

 Chapter 460 Ridiculous Plan

    <h4>Chapter 460 Ridiculous n</h4>

    Nan Family Residence

    "Hua''er!" Nan Luo rushed back home after he had heard what happened to Nan Hua. They did travel together, but Nan Hua was using different carriage. No matter how curious he was, he could only wait until they reached back home.

    If only it was not because of those annoying etiquette and so on, Nan Luo would have long wanted to break the door towards Nan Hua''s carriage when he heard that. Howe those people dared to bully his twin sister?

    He wanted to give them a beating!

    But first, he needed to understand what had happened in the first ce. If he went on a rampage at the wrong ce and time, he would be the one who suffered in the end.

    Nan Hua turned her head to look at Nan Luo. "What is it, Luo?"

    "I have heard what had happened! Do you want me to go to Shangguan Family right away?" Nan Luo was furious.

    No matter how much he kept on rejecting Long Qian Xing, he never wanted that man to ept another woman before even his sister enter his residence. Wasn''t this the same as saying that he might pamper his concubine more than his main wife? Recalling what had happened to his mother, Nan Luo was undoubtedly angry.

    If something like that were to happen, he would never ever forgive that man.

    He would pummel Long Qian Xing to pulp.

    As for being beaten in the process, Nan Luo didn''t care. As long as he could teach Long Qian Xing a lesson, it would have been fine.

    "There''s no need." Nan Hua knew that Old Master Nan and Old Master Shangguan were friends. Since they met each other in the banquet not long ago, she was sure that her grandfather had already said something to Old Master Shangguan. The Shangguan Family wouldn''t be peaceful tonight.

    There will be something that had to be settled internally before it was spread out.

    And besides, it was time for those people in the Shangguan Family to clean up the mess inside their own residence. The fact that rumors had spread would only serve as pressure for them.

    Feng Ao Kuai had also rushed out. He looked at Nan Hua. "How about if I pay a visit to Long Family?"

    "No."

    There was really no point in trying tosh out at them because Nan Hua knew that Long Family didn''t really have a choice in this matter. That was unless they wanted to go against the Imperial Family and possibly be exiled. Moving to another kingdom was not impossible, but they would lose everything they had built so far.

    Besides, Nan Hua had already known that things might end up this way because Shangguan Mi was also Long Qian Xing''s concubine in that story.

    Though, she didn''t evenst for half a year.

    And based on what Nan Hua remembered, after the next big war in which Long Qian Xing was forced to go back to the Capital City, Shangguan Mi would end up being kicked out on the very first day of Long Qian Xing''s return and rumors spread.

    It was said that she was the example of a shameless woman who failed because of the main character''s principle. The time when the two of them were in the same residence together was not even a quarter of incense stick of time.

    Her name became a joke in the Capital City.

    Everyone knew this incident because of the Imperial Edict.

    As for why they knew about what happened afterwards, Nan Hua remembered that Shangguan Mi made a fuss in front of Long Family Residence.

    Every world or era nevercked people who didn''t have anything better to do but to gossip with their friends.

    Thus, rumors spread very quickly.

    She didn''t know what happened to herter on, though. The novel didn''t mention this part as it was skipped because Shangguan Mi was nothing more than a side character that was only mentioned a few times then disappeared in the hundreds of chapters there.

    What she knew was that, thanks to this move from Shangguan Mi, the Shangguan Family ended up interacting a lot with Long Qian Xing. And by Shangguan Family, it only referred to those influential in terms of military power and not those who were only riding the coattail of Shangguan Family''s influence.

    And Long Qian Xing also gained some benefit since they gave their assistance to him at the frontline.

    Thus, it was not wrong for Long Qian Xing to take a step back.

    Nan Hua also understood that Long Qian Xing might even have thought about this from the very moment he asked Empress Dowager Mei to not interfere with his internal problems. He wanted to take advantage of that not so smart Empress Dowager to build his own power.

    "But¡­" Nan Luo was dissatisfied.

    "Both of them will give answer tomorrow." Nan Hua was calm. She turned her head to look at her grandfather, who walked inside. "Isn''t that right, Grandfather?"

    Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter and extended his hand, lifting the young girl into his arm as if she was a little girl. "Yes, Shangguan Family will give us the answer we need."

    "But to think that Empress Dowager Mei would give that ridiculous edict." Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows. His impression of those from Imperial Family was getting lower and lower.

    "She''s going against her son." Nan Hua was calm.

    Empress Dowager Mei has been going against her son from time to time. Her target has been those who were close with Emperor Yang Zhou. She kept on messing with their lives by giving some ridiculous edict.

    Of course, she couldn''t cross the lines such as ordering them to head to the battlefield.

    If she really do that, the Emperor would summon her in front of the officials to reprimand her because the military affairs were off limit for her.

    This time was the same.

    But the target was Long Qian Xing.

 Chapter 461 Ridiculous Plan (2)

    <h4>Chapter 461 Ridiculous n (2)</h4>

    But the target was Long Qian Xing.

    With this move from Empress Dowager Mei, she thought that she had caused troubles for Long Qian Xing. But in truth, this would also seal her own fate. Those who were originally supporting her no longer had the courage to do so because she had basically offended the Long Family.

    They would slowly shift towards Emperor Yang Zhou.

    This was also the reason why Long Qian Xing chose to agree with her disposition but made things difficult for Shangguan Mi.

    He would be able to gain much more from this move.

    Just one stone to hit several birds.

    ''As expected of Long Qian Xing.''

    He was not the main lead of the story without reason. Many of his enemies dubbed him as a reaper without heart because of how he did things. There were many times he used other people, yet they didn''t even realize it because he didn''t even need to interact with them directly.

    That was also why Long Qian Xing managed to be so powerfulter on in the future.

    Those who went against him were all eliminated one by one even without him lifting his own hand. There were many others who would do the dirty work while he waited at the sidelines for the result from his schemes.

    He''s not a kind person.

    Neither does she.

    When her thought reached this point, Nan Hua was stunned. Why did thest sentence of her thoughts sound weird? Not wanting to keep on indulging herself in this kind of weird thoughts, Nan Hua pushed everything to the back of her mind.

    "Why would she go against him?" Nan Luo was baffled.

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo then said slowly, "Luo, did you forget the history lesson again?"

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    No, he didn''t forget. Combing his mind, Nan Luo remembered that Empress Dowager Mei was the woman that Prime Minister Bei brought for the Emperor. Her background was that of a dancer and there were even some rumors that she was actually Prime Minister Bei''s lover before given to the Emperor.

    She''s amoner, so she didn''t have big family to support her. In fact, no one knew who her parents were or whether she had any siblings. Even if there was any, Empress Dowager Mei had never contacted them.

    And then¡­

    Emperor Yang Zhou was born a bit more than a year after Empress Dowager Mei entered the harem. Thus, some people who tried to specte that he was Prime Minister Bei''s son ended up being defeated. The two of them didn''t even meet each other again as it was impossible for Prime Minister Bei to sneak into the harem if he didn''t want to die.

    Besides, how does it possible to conceive a child for more than a year''s time?

    There was no such medicine that could do that.

    "Uh¡­the child of a man whom she didn''t love?" Nan Luo asked slowly.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    Nan Luo fell silent. He really didn''t understand much about the concept of love even though he heard it from time to time. He knew that he loved his family members and wished that they would always be happy but love between lovers was still something foreign for him.

    Thus, he really couldn''t understand the reason behind Empress Dowager Mei''s action.

    "Are there even mother who hate their children?"

    "There are a lot of fathers who hate their children." Feng Ao Kuai pointed at Nan Luo as if reminding him of his father. "Why can''t women be the same?"

    "Oh¡­ right."

    Nan Luo had the misconception that women would always love their children because his mother loved him and his twin sister very much. But thinking about it from another perspective, not everyone wanted children.

    Be it men or women, they could hate their children if they didn''t want them.

    There was no gender discrepancy.

    Feng Ao Kuai snorted. He turned to look at Feng Ao Si. "Brother, if neither of the Long Family or Shangguan Family do something, let''s pay a visit there."

    Feng Ao Si was speechless.

    ''Why do you have to drag me along?''

    Honestly, Feng Ao Si himself was angry because Empress Dowager Mei was basically pushing an unwanted woman into Long Qian Xing. What made him angry was that neither side wanted it, but she still pushed it.

    What would he do if that happen to him too?

    Feng Ao Si really couldn''t imagine it.

    However, there was really not much that they could do because the one who made the decision was that young man. And rejecting the Imperial Edict was the same as not giving the Imperial Family any face.

    They couldn''t do it.

    No matter how stupid Feng Ao Si was, he still understood this basic principle.

    "What do you want to do, Ao Kuai?"

    "Hmm, having a talk will be enough. I think I need to prepare another set of arrows too."

    Feng Ao Si: "¡­"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and tugged her grandfather''s sleeve. They couldn''t do that unless they wanted tounch a rebellion. And fighting against Long Family would also cause a lot of internal conflict.

    She didn''t want to blow up this matter too much.

    It was not like Long Qian Xing would even get close to that woman.

    However¡­.

    "If you really want to, I''ll lend Hou Lin." Old Master Nan nodded. He felt that his grandsons were really reliable this time. They couldn''t possibly let them freely take advantage of his granddaughter.

    He didn''t really mind teaching them some lessons if they didn''t give any good answer in front of him tomorrow.

    "That''s a great idea!"

    "Yes, we can also sneak in and..."

    "No, that''s not enough, we should also¡­."

    Listening to their ridiculous n, Nan Hua silently wondered whether they would end up really doing it or not. If they really did, Long Qian Xing might be in for a suffering under the hand of these three.

    Nan Hua was silent and didn''t stop the others from continuing their n.

 Chapter 462 The Busy Night

    <h4>Chapter 462 The Busy Night</h4>

    *sneeze*

    Long Qian Xing looked at the sky, wondering whether he had finally fallen sick. However, he had no time to dwell on his thought because his grandmother had already rushed over with a stick in her hand.

    "Grandma¡­"

    "You b*stard! What did you do in the pce just now, huh? Are you dissatisfied with the granddaughter inw that I pick for you? You #$%^&*(!"

    In the end, Long Qian Xing had to endure his grandmother''s wrath for an entire hour before he had the chance to exin his reasons. Even though his grandmother knew that he was someone who would have profound reason¡­ bleh, some kind of important reason for his action.

    However, she always felt that her grandson''s emotional aspect was verycking. It was very simr to her own son, who couldn''t even understand what a woman would feel yet fell head over heels for her daughter inw.

    Their rationality was so high that it caused them to evaluate the emotional matters with rational mind.

    And there were times when it was actually not enough.

    But she couldn''t exin it well to these two blockheads!

    She sighed.

    "You better give exnation to Hua''er. I wouldn''t want her to have some kind of misunderstand about what kind of person you are." Old Madam Long red at her grandson. She really wondered just what crime did shemit in her past life to have such unreliable son and grandson.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "Yes, Grandma."

    He knew very well that Nan Hua would not misunderstand, but in the eyes of others, he still had to exin his reasoning. It seemed that tomorrow would be a busy day for him.

    ''Maybe I''ll have a chance to meet with her and exin it directly?''

    Long Qian Xing doubted it, but he still hoped slightly that it was possible for him to see her and exined his action to her.

    ¡­

    Pce

    "Imperial Sister, don''t you think that your action is inappropriate?" Empress Dowager Yan asked slowly as she walked into the inner pce with Empress Dowager Mei.

    As the two of them were both high ranking Imperial Family members, there was arge processioning with them. A lot of people were following them from a distance away, being careful so that they would not listen to things that they were not supposed to listen.

    Empress Dowager Mei looked at her own hand and chuckled. "Why can''t I do that? It''s fun to see that boy''s exasperated expression."

    Long Qian Xing was always smiling and kept on the appearance of a gentleman. There was only once, one time when Empress Dowager Mei saw Long Qian Xing''s expression changed. That was when her son''s life was in danger and Long Qian Xing was protecting him.

    She wanted to see him getting flustered once more.

    That annoying young man who kept on protecting her son¡­. She wished for him to be gone and disappear. His existence was very annoying.

    "Young Commander Long is the only son of General Long," Empress Dowager Yan said softly. "Being on his bad side is the same as being on General Long''s bad side. Not to mention, his fianc¨¦e is Young Miss Nan, the beloved granddaughter of Great General Nan."

    "Heh, so what?" Empress Dowager Mei turned around, sneering. "I''m already at this position. No one shall obstruct my path anymore."

    Her pupil dted slightly and Empress Dowager Yan shut her mouth. At this moment, Empress Dowager Yan could see a kind of madness and the mask that Empress Dowager Mei put on her face. She is also a woman, so she could partially understand what happened to her.

    Being forced to a position she didn''t want, holding onto the young child she loathed in order to survive, and eventually rose to this position where no one could look down on her anymore. All she wanted was to enjoy this life and do whatever she wanted. Things that she couldn''t do before was no longer off ess for her.

    But this sort of indulgence wouldn''t be able tost forever.

    "It''s alreadyte, Imperial Sister." Empress Dowager Yan curtsied. "Aijia will go back and have some rest."

    "Rest well, Imperial Sister."

    As Empress Dowager Yan walked away, she didn''t even bother to turn her head to the back anymore. She knew very well that no matter what she said or did, she would never be able to help Empress Dowager Mei.

    And with the Emperor approaching his inauguration day, their time in power was also limited.

    Before long, Empress Dowager Yan returned to her own room. A maidservant came to take off the decorations on her head as Empress Dowager Yan took a deep breath and rxed her body. It was very tiring for her to move around in this weak body.

    She looked at the bronze mirror, smiling bitterly. Managing the harem was not easy and with the Emperor kept on adding more women inside from other officials, Empress Dowager Yan really wished that an Empress was crowned soon so that she could rest.

    "Your Highness." a maidservant came and kowtowed in front of her.

    "What did you get?"

    A bamboo stick was delivered and Empress Dowager Yan took it. Reading the content, the corner of her lips curled up to form a sneer.

    "Give it to His Majesty."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Empress Dowager Yan stood up and let the maidservants did their work. She really wondered whether the Emperor would punish his pitiful mother when she had an affair with her former lover.

    Well, it was not her business.

    She was just his eyes and ears in the harem. All she should do was to do a good job and gave the report to him.

    ¡­

    At the same time in Shangguan Family.

    That night, the Shangguan Family was turned upside down. The outsiders who nted their spies there had lost their spies overnight as countless bodies were carried out the next morning. It caused sensation as everyone wondered what had happened.

    All they knew was that Shangguan Family suddenly sent a lot of gifts to both Nan Family and Long Family. It was said that these were all theirpensation towards the damage they did to the two families.

 Chapter 463 New Year

    <h4>Chapter 463 New Year</h4>

    Some people think that Shangguan Family had gone crazy.

    On the other hand, those who knew the details felt that some people were very pitiful. After all, some smaller families were destroyed almost overnight because of their bad influence to the people within Shangguan Family.

    Shangguan Die looked at her mother, who was locked inside her quarter. Her grandfather had ordered for her to stay there and reflect herself for a year.

    A year.

    How could someone like Second Madam Shangguan, who was used to living avish lifestyle, withstand being locked in one ce for an entire year? And how much chaos would it be when the other concubine of her father end up rampaging in the household?

    She knew that her residence wouldn''t stay intact anymore.

    Everything would change.

    "Mother," Shangguan Die called.

    "What are you doing here?" Second Madam Shangguan looked at her own daughter and felt extremely aggrieved. She was trying hard to make sure that Shangguan Die could seed and live well, but what did her daughter do?

    She didn''t even defend her.

    Shangguan Die was silent for a moment. "Please take care. I''ll be going now."

    Just like her mother, her grandfather didn''t let her off. Even though Old Master Shangguan was a very soft person, he was also someone with principle. Since he had said that he would take care of the mess, that naturally included her.

    She would be sent away to Yi Shang Temple and stayed there for the time being. Even though her grandfather hadn''t said anything, Shangguan Die was absolutely sure that she would be banished for her entire life.

    That was fine.

    She felt that the peaceful temple might be much better for her rather than the dirty Capital City which was filled with so many scheme.

    Prang! Prang!

    The sound of porcins broken could be heard from inside. Shangguan Die turned around and walked away. She knew that her mother''s family was one of the few who were forced to bear the expense of the apology issued to Nan Family. The other one was naturally Shangguan Mi''s mother''s family.

    With the amount of money they had to cough up, it was sure that they wouldn''t be able to live well for the next few years.

    Shangguan Die walked back to her quarter and saw a man on a wheelchair waiting in front of her residence. He looked at his sister with his dark eyes deeply. Even though he hadn''t said anything, the two of them felt as if they hadmunicated for a long time.

    "Brother Yu," Shangguan Die greeted slowly. "Is there anything you wish to talk with me about?"

    "I just want to take a look at you," Shangguan Yu replied calmly. He rarely came out because of his disability and also the fact that he was nothing more than a concubine son. However, the residence was already in chaos and not a single one of them even remember about his existence with how quiet he was.

    "Is that so?"

    Shangguan Die didn''t have any n of entertaining her older half brother. She turned towards her own residence when she heard the sound of her half brother spoke behind her.

    "When you take away my future with your brother, have you ever thought the same thing will happen to you?"

    "When you try to take away my mother, have you ever thought of us taking revenge?" Shangguan Die replied unhurriedly.

    Shangguan Yu chuckled. "Right."

    Just because their mother was different, they were all going against each other. No matter how innocent they used to be, the moment they chose to side with their mother meant that they would have to turn their back against each other.

    He didn''t speak anymore and turned around to leave.

    Shangguan Die didn''t speak either and continued walking as if she hadn''t said anything to Shangguan Yu.

    ¡­

    Nan Family

    When Nan Luo heard about Shangguan Family sending so many present, he was dumbfounded. He had never expected that they would ever try to send so many gifts over to their house as an apology.

    "Did the Shangguan Family rob an entire family''s treasury?" Nan Luo asked as he looked at the list.

    "It''s from Shangguan Die and Shangguan Mi''s mother''s family." Feng Ao Kuai clicked his tongue. He was more knowledgeable than Nan Luo and recognized some of the things there something from those family. "We''ll be incurring their wrath should they thrive in the future."

    "It didn''t matter. Nan Family had so many enemies anyway." Nan Luo shrugged, already gotten used to it. Even in Han Zhong City, there were still assassinsing to get them at night. This caused them to be used to stay vignt almost all the time.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother and slowly said, "Princess Hu''s enemy is not Nan Family but the two of us."

    Nan Luo froze in ce. He thought that Nan Hua thought of Princess Hu as Nan Family''s enemy since she didn''t ask anything the night before. But hearing what Nan Hua said just now, Nan Luo felt that his sister knew much more than him.

    "Hua''er, that''s¡­"

    "Do you know about this, Luo?" Nan Hua stared at her twin brother.

    Being stared so intently by Nan Hua naturally caused Nan Luo to feel awkward. He felt that this was truly a ''great'' way to start the New Year. His own twin sister was the one who was actually questioning him.

    "I know." Nan Luo sighed.

    Nan Hua put down the list in her hand. "How many families did our mother family used to make enemies with?"

    "Not many." Nan Luo scratched the back of his head. Their mother never told them anything, but Old Master Nan had leaked some of the important matters to him. It was because they needed him to be careful. "Compared to Nan Family, they''re a drop in the bucket."

    "But it still ended in the entire family destroyed?"

    Nan Luo was silent when he heard that.

 Chapter 464 Visiting Yi Shang Temple

    <h4>Chapter 464 Visiting Yi Shang Temple</h4>

    This was actually not a secret because almost everyone in the Capital City knew about that. However, everyone tactfully never mentioned about this matter ever again because it involved some secret that was not suitable to be brought up.

    One of the reasons why Nan Shu Cheng was so brazen against their mother back then was also because their mother had lost her family''s support.

    Her entire family members were killed.

    And the culprit was¡­ Princess Hu''s maternal family.

    Originally, Nan Luo was putting them on the list of the families he needed to be wary off because Princess Hu''s maternal family was quite influential. It was considered as one of the few big families that has many connection and talented individuals in terms of politic.

    Unless Emperor Yang Zhou was crazy, he could not condemn the entire family so easily like what he did to Hai Family.

    "Tu Family is too powerful, Hua''er. Don''t do anything to them, ok?" Nan Luo said slowly.

    Tu Family didn''t stay in the Capital City but at another city quite a distance away. Nan Hua knew their location and could easily razed the entire area with Dark Moon Organization. But doing so would only cause the political state of Fei Yang Kingdom to be shaken so badly that it might be hard to recover.

    If she wanted to, she would have to eliminate a few key figure who was responsible for her mother family''s death.

    "I shall see about that."

    Nan Luo looked at his twin sister and felt helpless. Now that Nan Hua was staying in the Capital City, he knew that she would interact with those from Tu Family sooner orter. In other times, he would support Nan Hua.

    But after knowing the political and military situation of Fei Yang Kingdom along with several other kingdoms, he knew that this was not the time for them to have dispute with each other. It was not the time to make a move yet.

    If Nan Hua truly wanted it, she could start making a move in the future.

    "How did you find out about that?" Feng Ao Si was more curious about something else. He only found out about the fact that Princess Hu was hostile towards them because his younger brother exined to him.

    "Her reaction to Nan Xin is different." Nan Hua was calm.

    "Just from that?"

    "Yes."

    Feng Ao Si''s face turned nk. He was sure that he would never be able to find out so easily if he was the one facing Princess Hu.

    In truth, it was simpler because Nan Hua noticed how Princess Hu didn''t seem to care about Nan Xin that much. But when Princess Hu was mentioning her name, it sounded as if she wanted to kill her.

    The problem was: Nan Hua had never met with Princess Hu prior to the victory banquet.

    The princess was sickly and rarely came out of the pce while Nan Hua spent the past three years in Han Zhong City. Before that, she also rarely came out because she was nothing more than a little brat.

    How could they meet?

    Thus, Nan Hua knew that it must be rted to her family, either Nan Family or her mother''s family. After seeing Princess Hu''s reaction to Nan Xin, she came to the conclusion that it was rted to her mother''s family.

    With some investigation that she asked Fei Mao to do, she managed to obtain theplete information. But just like what Nan Luo said, she couldn''t do anything to Tu Family yet unless she wanted to destroy Fei Yang Kingdom''s foundation and caused them to lose the next wars because of internal civil wars.

    She had to wait.

    "Come on, today is New Year and you want to discuss about such heavy matters?" Nan Luo clowned.

    "How about eating?"

    "I''m full!"

    "Sparring?"

    "Fine, let''s go!"

    And their New Year''s celebration was filled with them sparring against each other and had a short dinner with each other. The reason why it was short was none other than Old Master Nan getting message from Old Master Shangguan and thus had to leave.

    The next day, Nan Hua asked for permission to visit Yi Shang Temple.

    Yi Shang Temple was located near the Capital City, so it wouldn''t take a long time for her to go there then went back once more.

    "Hua''er, I''ll apany you." Nan Luo was excited for that.

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo. "Shouldn''t you train for your first real deployment as 100 menmander, Luo?"

    "That''s¡­"

    "Don''t ck off."

    Nan Luo put on a long face. It was not like he wanted to ck, but he really wanted to know what Nan Hua was nning to do. There was nothing special that required her to visit Yi Shang Temple just the second day after New Year, right?

    "I won''t take long. I''m only going to pray for a bit," Nan Hua said reassuringly.

    "Haha."

    Both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai were staring at Nan Hua without much expression on their faces. But it was clear that the two of them didn''t believe that Nan Hua was heading to Yi Shang Temple to pray.

    There must be something else she wanted to do.

    Hou Liang knocked on the two brat''s forehead. "First Young Miss Shangguan will be heading to Yi Shang Temple today."

    Oh¡­

    The two of them knew that there might be some deals between women that Nan Hua made. After looking at each other, the two of them turned back to their training. Feng Ao Si was already waiting for them on the training field.

    Nan Hua didn''t borate anything and only instructed Xiao Yun to prepare for them to head to the temple. She carried some of her medical equipment and herbs that she had prepared to cure Shangguan Die.

    "Miss, the journey might not befortable, so please use this." Xiao Yun had prepared a nket for Nan Hua.

    Looking at the nket, snacks, and many others, Nan Hua was silent. She was fine even without those, but in the eyes of others, she would need them.

    Putting on an act as a pampered youngdy was¡­difficult.

 Chapter 465 Visiting Yi Shang Temple (2)

    <h4>Chapter 465 Visiting Yi Shang Temple (2)</h4>

    *Warning: If you don''t want to read about a seemingly immoral dealing (that might gross out some of you) ¡­. You can choose to skip this chapter and the next chapter. Plus, there''s a small spoiler at the author''s note for exnation of the deal.*

    The journey was rtively short because Nan Hua had asked them to drive at the fastest speed possible towards Yi Shang Temple.

    While they were on their way, Nan Hua was silently mulling about what she knew regarding Shangguan Die from the novel. The problem was that Shangguan Die was not even worth mentioning in Long Qian Xing''s story than Shangguan Mi. She couldn''t even find any remarkable event about her there.

    It was as if Shangguan Die was a nonexistent character in the story.

    ''A novel can''t possibly show all the characters. Only those rted to the main character will be shown.''

    The only information Nan Hua had about Shangguan Die would originate from the information she had gathered through Dark Moon Organization. The amount of information was not much.

    What Nan Hua wondered the most was whether the original Nan Hua actually helped Shangguan Die or not. If she did, was there any ident or would it alter the future''s path once more? Nan Hua honestly didn''t know.

    "Miss, we have arrived."

    "Good."

    Nan Hua put on the veil. No matter how much she didn''t like wearing this kind of thing in broad daylight, she knew that it was necessary. This kind of veil was bothersome as Nan Hua preferred the one that could securely cover her face at night. Though, it was impossible for her to wear that in front of others.

    "First Young Miss Nan," the apprentice monkse to greet her.

    "I''m here to pray for my brother. He''s going to the frontline and I wish for him to stay safe," Nan Hua gave her excuse.

    In fact, she had been thinking about what kind of excuse she should use when she came to the temple. Her brother''s name just suddenly floated inside her mind, so she used his name.

    The apprentice monk nodded. "In that case, please follow us."

    The procedure was rather simple and Nan Huapleted her pray very quickly. She didn''t have any intention of staying here for a long time either. After nearly an hour in the room, Nan Hua headed to the resting area and found Shangguan Die sitting there calmly.

    "First Young Miss Shangguan."

    "Young Miss Nan." Shangguan Die smiled. "My apologies for being unable to wee you in Shangguan Family Residence. But this ce shouldn''t be that bad, right?"

    Hearing Shangguan Die''s speech, which was partially polite and partially crude, Nan Hua felt a bit apprehensive. It seemed that the reason why Shangguan Die was so famous was also because of her different way of speaking.

    Unlike those other nobledies, she had a rather unique way of speak.

    At some times, she would be very blunt and said whatever she wanted upfront. At other times, she was very reserved and would not say anything bad. It was quite funny for those who knew Shangguan Die personally.

    "Yes, let me sense your pulse a bit."

    "Ok."

    Nan Hua checked Shangguan Die''s pulse and didn''t feel surprised when she sensed the poison that was deeply embedded in the youngdy''s body. Given by how ruthless the battle in second Shangguan Family could be, it wouldn''t be strange for Shangguan Die to be poisoned.

    Nan Hua took a pill out. "Eat this."

    "Is this necessary?" Shangguan Dieined, but she still took the pill as Nan Hua asked her to be.

    "You''re poisoned."

    Shangguan Die''s face contorted when she heard that. It was not out of her expectation, but she had already visited a lot of doctors. Howe not a single one of them noticed her condition?

    Those doctors should have been put down for malpractice!

    Nan Hua didn''t exin much and took out another bottle. "Apply this to your face. In a few more months, the scars should be negligible."

    "Really?" Shangguan Die''s eyes lit up.

    "Yes. However, I suggest you to keep it in a safe ce lest that some people try to scheme against you."

    "Hehe, thank you." Shangguan Die kept the bottle within her sleeve. She grinned but didn''t say anything more. She knew that amongst the servants who came with her, there were some that was sent by her dear sister.

    And of course, it would be up to her how she wanted to settle that in the future.

    Nan Hua was about to leave when she heard faint sounds from outside. Her eyebrows arched a bit.

    "Hide here."

    "Ok."

    Moving to behind the cupboard, Nan Hua erased her presence easily. This way, even the young man who came would never knew that there was someone else.

    "Young Master, Young Miss is resting!"

    "Get off!"

    That coarse voice could only belong to one person¡­

    Bang!

    "Sister!" the door was flung open and Shangguan Yi strode inside. His face contorted in anger and displeasure. When he saw Shangguan Die, his expression slightly eased up, but it was still very dark. "Why are you following Father''s arrangement toe here? Don''t you want to go back?"

    "What can I do back at home, Brother?" Shangguan Die was rather calm as she looked at her older brother. There was a fleeting gaze within her eyes, but she quickly retracted her gaze back.

    Shangguan Yi snorted. "Do anything you want. If those people dare to say anything to you, you can just beat them up!"

    Shangguan Die chuckled. She waved her hand and her servants quickly closed the door and walked away. Her eyes deepened as she looked at her older brother. "Tell me what you want, Brother?"

    Looking at his sister, whose face was barely intact thanks to the scars, Shangguan Yi''s gaze also deepened. With a hoarse voice, he spoke out, "You know what I want, Ah Die."

    Shangguan Die pursed her lips.

 Chapter 466 Immoral Dealing

    <h4>Chapter 466 Immoral Dealing</h4>

    *Warning: If you don''t want to read about a seemingly immoral dealing (that might gross out some of you) ¡­. You can choose to skip this chapter and the previous chapter. However, you might skip some points regarding the story rted to Shangguan Die and ''Shangguan Yi.'' Plus, there''s a small spoiler at the author''s note for exnation of the deal *

    In fact, Shangguan Die was not surprised.

    She had known about this for quite some time.

    When everyone else were scared out of the daylights when they saw her face, he never even flinch. In fact, there were only anger and heartache when he saw her. Even though he couldn''t get close to her because of the custom here, his gaze when he looked at her was still the same as ever.

    Because of that, Shangguan Die knew very well that he cared for her greatly.

    Not in the way a sibling would care for each other.

    "I know."

    "So¡­"

    "I have one task for you, Brother."

    "I''m listening."

    Shangguan Die bit her lower lips. Her eyes were filled with determination as she looked at her older brother. "If you manage to destroy Shangguan Mi, her mother, and also take care of our mother, I''ll give what you want."

    "Your mother?" Shangguan Yi furrowed his eyebrows. "If something happens to her, you won''t be able to return to Shangguan Family."

    "Do you really think that I can return to Shangguan Family?" Shangguan Die asked back.

    Unlike his usual frivolous appearance, Shangguan Yi was seriously considering what Shangguan Die asked him to do. Dealing with Shangguan Mi and her mother was very easy for him. It was something that he could do as long as he was given enough time.

    With his family members had long given up on him going to the battlefield, he had more than enough time in the Capital City.

    Shangguan Yi knew the reason why Shangguan Die wanted him to take care of her mother. He took a deep breath. "I''ll take care of it. Where do you wish for her to be?"

    "Somewhere far away from those b*tch''s hand." Shangguan Die''s eyes were filled with malicious gazes. She knew that with her mother''s ability, she wouldn''t be able to survive being locked for an entire year like this. Thus, the only path of survival was for her to leave Shangguan Family.

    But considering her mother''s affection for her father, Shangguan Die knew that it would be impossible for her to coax her mother. She could only leave this matter to her older brother because he would definitely be able to figure out something.

    As long as those women in Shangguan Family Residence couldn''t touch her mother, it would be for the best.

    "Fine." Shangguan Yi sighed. He then looked at Shangguan Die deeply. "You better not run, Ah Die."

    "I won''t." Shangguan Die let out a faintugh. "Do you really think that I can run when I''m already at the end like this?"

    "Got it. You just wait for good news from me."

    "Mhm."

    Shangguan Yi still wanted to stay here much longer, but he knew that his father would definitely turn the Capital City upside down if he didn''t go back. It had happened many times and he was dragged out of the Red District by his father¡­.

    That was quite embarrassing.

    And if his father knew that he was trying to meet his sister and spent a long time with her, he would definitely be suspicious.

    No matter how unwilling he was, Shangguan Yi could only nod, He stepped forward and grabbed a lock his sister''s hair. It felt smooth and good in his hand. He kissed it. "I''ll go back soon."

    Shangguan Die''s face turned red as she watched her brother left the room. It was only after he had left did she exhale. She didn''t turn around because she didn''t have the courage to face Nan Hua''s expression.

    "Are you thinking I''m lowly to do this?" Shangguan Die asked in a low voice.

    Nan Hua was still leaning on the wall with an indifferent expression. She nced at Shangguan Die. In truth, she had already witnessed countless even more disgusting deals in her past life because of her missions. Some of her targets were in the middle of having some disgusting deals before she executed them.

    "No."

    Shangguan Die was stunned. She turned around and saw Nan Hua was looking back in her direction with an indifferent gaze. There was no ripple nor disgust nor any other emotion within her eyes. It was only a calm and unperturbed gaze as if she was merely looking at the scenery.

    It waspletely out of Shangguan Die''s expectation.

    "You¡­" Shangguan Die swallowed the words she was about to say as she let out a bitterugh. "You don''t think it''s strange?"

    "It''s your way of survival." Nan Hua looked at Shangguan Die. "Would you have chosen this way if you could do something else?"

    "No."

    Shangguan Die knew very well that if it was possible, she also didn''t want to choose this way. However, she also knew that the only person who genuinely loved her would be him.

    Many of the servants who originally stayed with her were either killed or betrayed her.

    The nobledies were only itching for profit and any money or assets she had was dwindling drastically.

    Her parents and other family members were disgusted by her but restrained themselves in front of her.

    She knew it all.

    And many others.

    "My life has no future in this ce. Rather than watching the one who put me this way scot off free, I would rather use whatever means I have. What''s the use of heart and morality when I''m already degraded this way?" Shangguan Die asked with a faint smile.

    Nan Hua didn''t know what had happened in Shangguan Family Residence for the past three years. But whatever it was, it had caused the previously cheerful Shangguan Die to wither and put on an even thicker mask in order to survive.

    She nced out. "Most of the servants around you are spies. Do you want to deal with them?"

    "Leave them be. Even if I kill them, there will just be more." Shangguan Die waved her hand. "Are you worried about me, Hua''er?"

    Nan Hua didn''t answer.

    "I won''t let them bully me easily. You should worry about yourself more. Those women in Nan Family Residence is not any better than the Shangguan Family Residence." Shangguan Die snorted. "I heard that Madam Qu is even worse than the concubines in Shangguan Family Residence since they dare to bully you openly."

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered, but she didn''t respond. Instead, she chose to reply something else, "Take care, Miss Shangguan."

    Shangguan Die smiled back. "You too."

    She stayed still on her position as she watched Nan Hua walked away, strange feelings washed over her heart. When she first allowed Nan Hua to stay here, she was expecting to see the mocking and disgust because she had heard the deals she made with her own brother.

    But seeing that Nan Hua didn''t give any reaction, she didn''t know whether to feel relieved or strange.

    Slowly, she whispered something, a secret that only she and her mother knew.

    Shangguan Die watched as Nan Hua continued to walk without turning around.

    She didn''t know whether Nan Hua heard it or not, but she felt relieved for being able to utter this.

    It was as if there was someone else sharing the burden she carried.

    She let out a bitterugh.

    She knew that once someone caught wind of this matter, she and her entire family would end up dying because it was a huge crime towards Shangguan Family. In fact, even her own father would surely execute her and her mother for fooling them about his real identity and allowed that person to act as his son. But for some reason, she wanted Nan Hua to know about that. How foolish.

    Even she herself didn''t understand why she suddenly had that kind of thoughts.

    It was strange.

    Shangguan Die took a deep breath then stood up. It was time for her to continue her act as the bratty young miss from Shangguan Family who didn''t change at all despite her horrible situation.

    It was her mask.

    And also her original personality.

    Or to be exact, her previous personality before everything came crashing down to destroy her.

 Chapter 467 Visiting Long Family Residence

    <h4>Chapter 467 Visiting Long Family Residence</h4>

    Going back home, Nan Hua didn''t try to turn and look in Shangguan Die''s direction anymore. The secret of the Second Shangguan Family that Shangguan Die told her¡­ she already knew about that.

    In fact, it was something that couldn''t be kept a secret since there were some eyewitnesses who survived. Nan Hua knew about it from the investigation she had asked Dark Moon Organization did to Shangguan Family.

    However, she didn''t n on leaking it out.

    It would be better to watch the drama in Shangguan Family yed out from a distance rather than embroiling herself in their battle.

    As for their ending?

    She would not interfere in the slightest bit and let them fought it out themselves. In this matter, she was nothing more than an outsider who was watching a performance yed out by those people.

    When Nan Hua returned, it was already dark.

    "Hua''er, did you have a hard time?" Old Master Nan asked as he walked closer to his granddaughter.

    Nan Hua shook her head. "I have a good time, Grandfather."

    "That''s good to hear." Old Master Nan knew that Nan Hua was visiting Shangguan Die. While he was a bit surprised as to why Nan Hua would want to visit that fiery girl, he chose to let he do what she wanted rather than restricting her actions. "In two weeks, we''re going to go. Is there anything you want to do in the meantime?"

    "Grandfather, how about telling story about your previous battles?" Nan Hua asked. She had heard many of them, but it was impossible for Old Master Nan to have no story to tell. He had lived for so long and naturally it also meant there were many stories to tell.

    As expected, Old Master Nan''s eyes lit up. "Of course! Come to my study room after dinner to have some story."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    "Oh right, that old woman sent a message." Old Master Nan furrowed his eyebrows when he recalled this matter. If only it was possible, he didn''t want to let Nan Hua had any interaction whatsoever with Long Family.

    However, the two families were tied with marriage engagement.

    Aside from the fact that he was old friend with Old Master Long.

    "Yes?"

    "She wants you to visit Long Family Residence before that brat departed to the frontline." Old Master Nan''s mood soured almost immediately. "If you don''t want to go there, I can send a message on your behalf."

    "I have promised Brother Long," Nan Hua gave her simple answer.

    In other words: I wille.

    Old Master Nan sighed and nodded. "Fine, but you''re not allowed to stay for a long time. For other people, you should just say that you visit because Old Madam Long''s health hadn''t been good, alright?"

    "Yes, Grandfather," Nan Hua answered obediently.

    When Nan Hua first came to this world, she was also visiting Old Madam Long because of her poor health. Honestly, Nan Hua also wondered if there was any special reason why Old Madam Long wanted her to visit Long Family Residence at this time.

    Whatever it was, she would just wait tomorrow.

    Thus the night passed quietly with Nan Hua listening to Old Master Nan''s old story.

    Of course, Nan Hua was not alone as the other three also came. Feng Ao Si was honestly only dragged along by his younger brother and forced to hear the stories. He would prefer to be training, but now he had no other choice but to listen to the story.

    ¡­

    Long Family Residence

    Nan Hua originally didn''t have any n toe so early. However, Old Madam Long sent a carriage to Nan Family Residence as if telling her that she was already impatient. In the end, Nan Hua only had simple breakfast and quickly donned some essory before departing.

    Thankfully, Old Madam Long still gave her enough time to change clothes to the proper one.

    The Long Family Residence was still the same as what Nan Hua previously remembered. It was decorated nicely and Old Madam Long weed her happily in the main hall. If not because the weather was still too cold for her toe out, she would have long weed Nan Hua outside the hall.

    "Hua''er! You''ve finallye!" Old Madam Long was ecstatic. She had been waiting for Nan Hua toe back for so long.

    If not for that stingy old man not allowing Nan Hua to leave, she would really want to kidnap this little girl here.

    "Grandmother," Nan Hua greeted politely.

    Old Madam Long''s smile grew wider. "Good, Hua''er. I thought that that stingy old man will never let you off, but it''s good that youe here."

    Nan Hua nodded politely. Normally, Old Master Nan would not agree with Old Madam Long''s request. But since Nan Hua herself wanted toe, Old Master Nan took a step back by allowing this to happen.

    In front of Old Madam Long, Nan Hua began to tell the stories of what had happened in Wind City. She carefully selected some rumors that didn''t contain any secret in order not to expose what she was really doing.

    Old Madam Long also shared some things that happened in the Capital City.

    Their conversation was long and fun. Nan Hua learned many things from Old Madam Long, including some things that she never expected. The saying ''the older the wiser'' seemed to be true for Old Madam Long.

    "Grandmother, it''s time for lunch." Long Qian Xing knocked and entered the hall. His eyes were filled with warmth when he saw his grandmother.

    Old Madam Long was stunned. "It''s already thiste? Come and join us for lunch, Hua''er. I have asked the kitchen to cook your favorite food."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and obeyed. Looking at the food that servants prepared, she could guess that they were the same type of meals that she used to eat back at Nan Family Residence. She didn''t really have any preferences for food, so she didn''t necessarily care about it.

    "Qian Xing, you should eat more." Old Madam Long furrowed her eyebrows. She didn''t like her grandson to eat too little.

    "Grandma, I have eaten a bit outside." Long Qian Xing was speechless.

    "What do you mean you have eaten? Do you dislike the food?"

    "It''s not like that."

    In the end, Long Qian Xing chose to add more food so that he would not make his grandmother worried.

 Chapter 468 Warm Old Madam Long

    <h4>Chapter 468 Warm Old Madam Long</h4>

    In front of his grandmother, Long Qian Xing was a bit helpless. He was meeting with a few officials and naturally joined in their meals. However, he couldn''t say no to his grandmother when she was naturally worried for him.

    He just silently wondered how many kilograms would he gain by the time he departed.

    His grandmother liked to add more food to his te.

    Old Madam Long then turned her attention to Nan Hua. "How is it, Hua''er? Do you like the food I prepared?"

    Even though etiquette lesson said that they were not allowed to speak during their time eating, Old Madam Long didn''t seem to care in the slightest bit. Nan Hua swallowed the food in her mouth and nodded.

    "They''re good, Grandmother."

    "In that case, eat more."

    "Yes, Grandmother."

    Seeing his grandmother adding more and more food to his fianc¨¦e, Long Qian Xing''s lips twitched. Nan Hua''s body was so small. How would she finish that much food?

    "Grandmother, you should eat too." Long Qian Xing tried to divert her attention.

    "Don''t worry, I''m eating."

    One way or another, Long Qian Xing managed to stop his grandmother from stuffing him and Nan Hua with so much food. He didn''t really understand why his grandmother loved to see them eating a lot.

    Probably, it was the indication that they were healthy.

    "Ah Xing, are you going to go again?" Old Madam Long asked when she saw Long Qian Xing stood up.

    "Mhm, I''m going to meet with Song Chuan." Long Qian Xing nodded.

    Old Madam Long remembered the youth Long Qian Xing brought back then. She knew that her grandson was slowly but surely increasing his influence into the politics too. "Don''t take too long and be careful."

    "Yes, Grandmother." Long Qian Xing then looked at Nan Hua and nodded. "Please enjoy your stay here, Hua''er."

    "Yes, Brother Long."

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and felt that only some of the trace of his previously modern habit still retained. Most men here would greet other people politely while cupping their fist, but modern people would shake hands too. Thanks to that, Long Qian Xing often only nodded his head.

    It was only after some time did he change his habit to greet more people with cupping his fist.

    "Let''s go to the garden, Hua''er. I nted new flowers and the view is amazing." Old Madam Long waved her hand and the servants helped her to stand up.

    Looking at how Old Madam Long no longer able to walk properly, Nan Hua furrowed her eyebrows. She really wanted to stop her from going out. Even though it was spring, the temperature was still very low.

    The nts would have just started to grow.

    "Grandmother, have the flowers bloom?" Nan Hua asked tactfully.

    Old Madam Long was stunned thenughed. "There are some flowers that bloom in early spring. Let me show you."

    Nan Hua sighed internally and followed Old Madam Long. She was paying close attention to Old Madam Long''s condition because it wouldn''t be good if anything happen to her. Thankfully, the servants had prepared a heater and thick nkets for the two of them as they sat on the courtyard.

    There was barely any trace of snow in Long Family Residence. Some flowers were budding and blooming beautifully as they weed the new spring thate. It was a breathtaking view.

    "Isn''t it beautiful?"

    "It''s beautiful." Nan Hua was honest.

    Old Madam Long smiled proudly. She looked at the flowers and then said in a low voice, "I really hope that you can be like this flowers, blooming beautifully and open your petals to those close to you."

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered. She looked at Old Madam Long, her expression was unreadable.

    Without turning her head, Old Madam Long continued, "Don''t worry, I won''t force you. I''ll wait for however long you need for you to bloom."

    There was a silence between the two of them.

    It was out of Nan Hua''s expectation for Old Madam Long to say something like this. She had thought that Old Madam Long only somehow took a liking to her because she was his grandson''s fianc¨¦e.

    But why did it sound as if she was treating herself as Nan Hua''s family member?

    "Why?"

    There was only one question.

    Old Madam Long looked at Nan Hua then raised her wrinkled hand to stroke her face tenderly. "Do I need a reason to love my granddaughter inw?"

    Nan Hua was silent.

    It was the same as asking a parent why they loved their children. Their answer would be simply because they were their children. There was no other reason.

    Even if their children were disheartening, some people just couldn''t give up on their children because they cared too much. It was like how his grandfather couldn''t abandon his own son even though he was so disappointed in his son.

    Even until now.

    Because of that, no matter how much Nan Luo tried to go against Nan Shu Cheng, Old Master Nan never allowed him cross the line.

    "I''m not your granddaughter inw yet, Grandmother."

    "Since you''ve called me Grandmother, naturally you''re already my granddaughter inw in my heart." Old Madam Long chuckled. She caressed Nan Hua''s head lightly, not feeling any resistance whatsoever from her.

    Most people would not allow other people to go near their head unless it was their family members. But Nan Hua didn''t even flinch or even have any other reaction. Sometimes, seeing Nan Hua like this caused heartache in Old Madam Long''s heart.

    She knew that she was not in Nan Hua''s heart.

    But for Nan Hua to be able to stop even her reactive reaction meant that she was used to act and hide her real feelings.

    Even to the point of controlling her instinctive reaction.

    "I do hope that you can lean on me." Old Madam Long chuckled. She looked at Nan Hua warmly. "But there''s no rush. If you ever need me,e here. The door will always be open for you."

 Chapter 469 Story

    <h4>Chapter 469 Story</h4>

    Nan Hua looked at Old Madam Long and felt a bit loss.

    Rtionship has always been something she was bad about.

    In her previous life, she was an agent or assassin, or whatever the name was. She learned how to act and to blend in the crowd, ying any of the role that was given to her perfectly. It was to the point that she herself was confused just who she truly was.

    There was no one whom she could fully trust.

    The one and only person whom Nan Hua ever trusted with her entire heart ended up plunging a knife to her chest, nearly killing her.

    She had only treated those close to her better because she wanted to be their family members. But if any of them asked whether she trusted them with her entire life and heart, her answer would be no.

    She couldn''t do that.

    The moment she allowed someone to enter her heart was the moment when she would show her weakness. She would allow them to affect her emotions. By cing her heart in other people''s hand, she was allowing them to be her source of pain or happiness.

    Giving one''s heart to the wrong person would only cause endless despair.

    Her grandfather, Nan Luo, and some others could affect her emotions to a certain extent as she had allowed them to. However, putting her life in their hand was something that she couldn''t do fully.

    She knew it very well.

    During the previous incident, she had tried her best to stay awake even though she was around her twin brother and her cousin. She knew that they wouldn''t harm her, but she still maintained her guard nevertheless.

    But now, Old Madam Long.

    If Nan Hua had to be honest, she felt a bitplicated. If the future were to go in ordance to the story, Long Qian Xing would never marry her. Instead, he would marry the female lead, whom he would meet at the frontline soon.

    In the end, all Nan Hua could say was¡­ "Thank you, Grandmother."

    "Stop saying thanks." Old Madam Long smiled and patted Nan Hua''s head once more. She stroked Nan Hua tenderly, looking at the girl''s fair appearance and clear eye. It was rare to see someone with such eyes, one that didn''t seem to have any other thoughts in her mind and dared to look at her directly.

    Old Madam Long had spent quite a long time in the battlefield, so she knew that many people didn''t want to have any dealings with her because they didn''t dare to even look in her direction.

    She knew that, which was why she appreciated Nan Hua even more.

    Seeing a girl like this who was not afraid of her yet respectful was so pleasing. However, she also knew that someone like Nan Hua was also someone who closed her heart off and didn''t allow anyone to truly get close to her.

    "Hua''er, I have a story."

    Nan Hua turned her head curiously.

    "There was once a youngmander who''s very aplished. However, he''s very rigid and didn''t dare to get close to anyone. One time, he was badly wounded and it was his old friend who brought him back by braving dangers. He felt ashamed for treating his friend so badly but the two of them ended up being good friends."

    Listening to Old Madam Long giving the simplified version, Nan Hua blinked her eyes. She had just heard the same storyst night from her grandfather.

    The two people in the story were Old Master Nan and Old Master Long.

    To be exact, it was the time when the two of them be good friends who would help each other greatly.

    The wounded one was Old Master Long because he was trapped by the enemies. When he thought that he had failed, Old Master Nan came to find him and dragged him back to the camp. The two of them be good friends since then and would asionally help each other when the other needed it at the battlefield.

    This was also what caused the two of them to be able to survive the long and arduous journey of beingmanders.

    Old Madam Long chuckled. "Someday, I''m sure you''ll be able to find someone whom you could fully open your heart to. I do hope that it can be me, but I can''t possibly be there all the time."

    My time was limited.

    It was what Old Madam Long wanted to say. She was no longer young and knew that her physical body was slowly approaching its limit. There might be a few more months left for her or a few more years.

    She didn''t know.

    But she wished that she would still be alive at the time when her granddaughter inw married her grandson.

    "Mhm."

    "Don''t worry too much about what people said about you, Hua''er. People might not want to ept someone who''s very different from them, but rather than fulfilling what others want for you, isn''t it better to just be who you are? Who you want to be and do whatever you want to do," Old Madam Long added.

    Just be who you are?

    Nan Hua was stunned.

    ''I know you''ve been restraining yourself a lot¡­'' Old Madam Long wanted to say that but she chose not to. Even though Nan Hua looked cold on the outside and seemed to be unaffected from everything, she felt that she was still a fragile girl inside.

    No matter how strong the exterior was built up, it was all to cover up what was inside.

    She hoped that Nan Hua would be able to be free and just be herself.

    Nan Hua stayed silent as she allowed Old Madam Long to mess with her hair. Her mind was churning, thinking of the words that Old Madam Long said to her.

    Just be who you want to be.

    It was an advice that she could never do in her previous life.

 Chapter 470 Reflection

    <h4>Chapter 470 Reflection</h4>

    *Warning: this chapter contained part of the background story of Nan Hua in her previous life. it might be a bit depressing to read*

    When she came to this world, she often thought of herself as Nan Hua and that she had to act the same as the original Nan Hua. Considering that she herself was not really an expressive person, acting as Nan Hua was the easiest. It also allowed her to partially be herself.

    But what was her original personality?

    How was she in the past?

    What did she like?

    What did she want to do?

    How did she used to interact with people?

    If being asked all of those question, Nan Hua would be nk as she genuinely didn''t know how she should answer all of them. She knew herself very well and the fact that she had long passed the stage of wanting anything.

    Years of training and harsh life taught her to just do what she was asked to do.

    They were not allowed to have any thoughts.

    No emotion.

    No desire.

    Thest examination that the organization do in her previous life before she was allowed to do mission was to¡­ kill their partner.

    Surviving the hellish training, each of them would be grouped with whoever worked the best with them and if there were none, those who survived by going solo would be grouped together in order to form partner.

    They had to protect each other and do all mission together. That way, even though they were not close in the beginning, they would grow closer as time passed. Spending a few years together allowed bonds to grow.

    They would also instinctively trust the other party.

    And thest mission was precisely for them to kill their partner. There was only one person who could get out of that room alive.

    Either she or her partner, her best friend, her family member, and the only person whom she ever showed her back.

    Back then, Nan Hua had thought of giving her own life for her partner and nned to talk about it. But before she could even have the chance to, her partner had already rushed over and stabbed her in her chest.

    If not for her instinctive reflex, the stab would havended on her heart and killed her immediately.

    Her own body was trained to the extreme that she couldn''t let anyone hurt her, including herself.

    The expression on her partner and the words that person uttered was something that Nan Hua could never forget. She herself then decided to kill her partner.

    Thatst test was done when she was 10 years old.

    Since then, she began to do mission and do whatever was required for her to do. There was no escape from that hell except for death. At some point, even she didn''t know why she was struggling to live anymore.

    ''Can I¡­?''

    Ever sinceing to this world, Nan Hua had always thought that she had to do things in ordance to how the original Nan Hua would do things. The novel provided her with limited information but she knew that the original Nan Hua was a cold and detached person.

    In her original world, she would always stay confined to herself because she didn''t want to get close to anyone. If the organization were to order her to kill the next person whom she opened her heart to, she wouldn''t be able to do it.

    But there was no such restriction here.

    She was free to do whatever she wanted to do.

    ''But Long Qian Xing¡­''

    Nan Hua thought about Long Qian Xing as she knew that if she were to change, it would definitely affect him. Even though the original Nan Hua only appeared a few times in the novel, there were also some that happened during key points.

    Countless thoughts swirled inside Nan Hua''s mind.

    But from the outside, her expression remained impassive. Her gaze was focused on the small white flower that was slowly blooming not far from her. It was swaying gently in ordance to the wind, but it remained firm in its ce.

    "Grandmother? Hua''er? What are you doing outside?" Long Qian Xing slowly walked from a distance away. Beside him was Song Chuan, who carried several bamboo scrolls in his hand and looked quite tired.

    "I''m talking with Hua''er about the flowers here." Old Madam Long pointed at the blossoming flowers. "Aren''t they beautiful?"

    "It''s cold out here, Grandmother." Long Qian Xing looked at his grandmother helplessly.

    "I know, I know, you don''t have to worry so much."

    Long Qian Xing sighed, knowing that no matter what he said, his grandmother would never listen to him. Sometimes, he even wondered why his grandmother loved to stay outside when it was still so cold like this.

    Song Chuan put away the scroll and cupped his fist together. "Old Madam Long, Young Miss Nan."

    Old Madam Long nodded. "It''s been some time, Ah Chuan."

    On the other hand, Nan Hua nced at Song Chuan from the corner of her eyes and merely nodded briefly. From his greetings, she could clearly sense that he was trying to show his stance by not acknowledging her sister.

    What a cunning person.

    "I missed the food here, so I ask Qian Xing to bring me along." Song Chuan smiled.

    Long Qian Xing didn''t say anything to rify that.

    "The grapes that I nted two months ago should be ready to harvest. How about if you bring Hua''er there?" Old Madam Long turned to look at her grandson. Actually, she wanted to bring Nan Hua there by herself, but she doubted the servants would allow her.

    When she rushed over to Nan Family Residence, they were already horrified and pestered her endlessly afterwards.

    She didn''t want to be subjected to that again.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "I''ll do that. Hua''er, do you want to eat some grapes?"

    Nan Hua had the feeling that Long Qian Xing was treating her like a kid. But considering that this young man''s soul should be in his mid-twenties, it should be normal for him to treat a mere 13 years old as a little kid. (even though her soul was also in her early twenties by now)

    "Okay, Brother Long."

 Chapter 471 Eating Grapes (1)

    <h4>Chapter 471 Eating Grapes (1)</h4>

    Old Madam Long nodded in satisfaction when she saw the two of them walked to the garden. No matter what other people said, she was very satisfied when she saw the two of them interacted with each other.

    In her opinion, the two of them suited each other very much.

    "Old Madam Long, do you have some time for a chat inside?" Song Chuan asked, pointing inside.

    Old Madam Long squinted her eyes. "Fine, what do you want to talk about?"

    "It''s about some important matter, Old Madam Long." Song Chuan smiled.

    Old Madam Long snorted. What important matter? Wasn''t this young man only wanted her to get inside and not stay outside in this cold weather? But Old Madam Long knew that Song Chuan moved in ordance to what her grandson ordered, so she didn''t protest and walked inside slowly.

    On the other hand, Song Chuan nced in Long Qian Xing''s direction. He was originally here to talk about some matters with Long Qian Xing and to visit that ce. But since his best friend was busy, he would not bother with him.

    The two walked inside.

    Meanwhile, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua reached the backyard. There were various fruit trees that was nted here. It looked like fruit garden rather than ordinary backyard.

    "Grandmother loved to eat fruits, so she asked the servants to prepare this ce. The grapes are over there." Long Qian Xing pointed in one direction.

    Nan Hua shifted her gaze and nodded when she saw the grapevine. Many of them were still small and green, but a portion was already big and ripe. They looked delicious to eat.

    "Here."

    Long Qian Xing plucked one and put it in front of Nan Hua''s mouth. Nan Hua paused for a moment, staring at the fruit in front of her. She felt unsure about what she was supposed to do.

    Not long ago, she was thinking about Long Qian Xing''s strange action because of her interference. Some events that didn''t exist popped up because she got involved in those matters and as the end result, she felt that Long Qian Xing kept on pestering her.

    Not that she didn''t like it, though.

    Nan Hua opened her mouth and Long Qian Xing put the grapes inside. Chewing the fat and ripe grapes allowed the juices toe out. It tasted sweet.

    "Do you like it?" Long Qian Xing asked with a smile.

    "Mhm, it''s sweet."

    "That''s good. Don''t forget to spat the seed. You can''t eat it."

    Nan Hua: "¡­" I also know that.

    She spat the seed to her hand while Long Qian Xing had plucked a few more grapes. He put one into his own mouth, chewing the grape.

    "Do you want to pluck by yourself? The grapes over here are still unripe, so if you want to pluck the grapes, you should pluck the one over here."

    Nan Hua nodded and followed Long Qian Xing''s instruction. He only wanted her to pick the best and left the rest there. She herself knew how to differentiate them, but she said nothing and only thanked him in her soft voice.

    The two of them continued to eat the grapes while Long Qian Xing talked about the fruits in the garden.

    When Xiao Yun came to the garden, this was the scene she saw. She felt a bit depressed. Miss, why are you standing so close to him? Why are you letting him so close to you? Why are you even letting him feed you?

    When she saw Long Qian Xing feed the grape to Nan Hua, she stepped forward.

    "Miss, this is a basket to put the grapes."

    "Ok."

    Nan Hua took it and put the grapes she held in her hand inside. She looked at Long Qian Xing. "Do you think Grandmother would want to eat grapes too?"

    "I''m sure she wants." Long Qian Xing narrowed his eyes. His grandmother loved to eat all kinds of fruits, so eating grapes should be fine, right? "Let me hold the basket for you."

    "Ok, Brother Long."

    Xiao Yun was standing at the side, not knowing what she should feel anymore. Even though the two people in front of her were engaged to each other, she still felt that they were too close!

    Howe there were barely any distance between the two of them?

    She felt depressed when she thought about what other people would say if this goes out. Thankfully, there were no other servants in the garden¡­

    Huh, no servant?

    Xiao Yun looked around and only then she realized that there were indeed no one around them. She felt a bit confused because the Long Family Residence was a big ce. Howe there were no one here?

    Little did she know that Long Qian Xing had dismissed his servants.

    There were many spies sent by other people. He didn''t want anyone to spread rumors about this or even knowing what he was doing with his fianc¨¦e. It would be better for them not to know.

    Long Qian Xing nced in Xiao Yun''s direction. Seeing that Xiao Yun was keeping her distance, Long Qian Xing knew that Xiao Yun was already trained to maintain her distance when Nan Hua was with others.

    That way, she wouldn''t hear anything that was not supposed for her to hear.

    "Hua''er," Long Qian Xing called out, his voice was a bit low.

    Nan Hua paused her hand and then looked up. She was shorter than Long Qian Xing, so whenever she wanted to look at his face directly, she had to look up. "Yes, Brother Long."

    "I''m sorry."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "Brother Long didn''t do anything wrong."

    Long Qian Xing pursed his lips. He had the feeling that Nan Hua knew what he was talking about, but she didn''t want to breach onto the matter. Was she angry to him?

    The words Emperor Yang Zhou said to him back then floated within his ear once again.

    ''Women are vengeful¡­''

    He really hoped that Nan Hua was not like that.

 Chapter 472 Eating Grapes (2)

    <h4>Chapter 472 Eating Grapes (2)</h4>

    He really hoped that Nan Hua was not like that.

    "I''m going to leave the Capital City. Even if shees here, I''ll not be here." Long Qian Xing lowered his gaze, looking like a pitiful child.

    Nan Hua didn''t know how to respond. Was he¡­ exining himself to her?

    Long Qian Xing is a prideful man who was also very capable. The fact that he could be a promising youngmander and gathered a lot of force under him alone was already a form of recognition of his ability.

    He was not a person who would lower his head to exin his actions to other people. Because he didn''t need other people to understand what he wanted to do. Most of them only needed to follow his instruction as they were unable to fully understand what Long Qian Xing actually nning.

    But this time¡­ he was actually exining about his action back then to her.

    Nan Hua herself was not a stupid person. She already knew his reason and the consequences that would ur because of his action. But in the eyes of other people, there was no way she would know those things.

    Some of them were not even visible until many months ahead.

    How could they expect that a young girl would know so much?

    "Yes, Brother Long," Nan Hua answered softly.

    Long Qian Xing showed a weak smile when he heard Nan Hua''s perfunctory reply. "It won''t happen again."

    Yes, it won''t happen again.

    Because after this, the only person who would be able to enter Long Family Residence would be the female lead and not Nan Hua.

    That was what Nan Hua wanted to say, but she didn''t give any reaction. All she did was staring straight at Long Qian Xing with her ck obsidian eyes.

    Long Qian Xing was staring at Nan Hua''s face, but couldn''t see anything that would reveal her true feelings. It seemed as if she had no emotion. Her pitch ck eyes were very calm and clear.

    There was not even the slightest ripple.

    Long Qian Xing really didn''t know what was inside Nan Hua''s mind at this very moment. He could only continue his words.

    "I promise."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua only nodded and didn''t say anything else.

    Long Qian Xing could faintly detect that Nan Hua didn''t want to speak about this matter either, so he stopped. He had promised his grandmother to speak to Nan Hua about this, which was why he brought up the topic.

    But seeing the young girl didn''t want to talk about it, Long Qian Xing would not press either.

    Anyway, when he finally left and Nan Hua was alone in the Capital City, she would understand what he meant.

    That was the only thing Long Qian Xing could do to console his mind.

    Matter of the heart seemed to be extremely difficult for him to understand.

    After a while, the basket was half full.

    "Let''s go back. It''s not good to stay outside all the time." Long Qian Xing pointed at the basket. "The grapes are enough too."

    "Mhm."

    Because she was staying outside, Nan Hua''s cheek reddened slightly. It looked so cute and Long Qian Xing was struggling not to pinch it. He felt that his fingers were itchy as if it was longing to make a move.

    The two of them soon returned.

    "You''re back?" Old Madam Long was back in her chair with the heater next to her. Song Chuan was sitting at the other side, holding a bamboo scroll and seemed to be reading the content out loud.

    "Yes. The temperature is still a bit cold." Long Qian Xing put the basket on the table.

    "Grandmother, we bring you some grapes."

    "You don''t have to do that, Hua''er," Old Madam Long chided, yet she was smiling happily. It was clear that she was pleased that Nan Hua didn''t forget about her.

    Long Qian Xing passed a sidelong nce before ignoring his grandmother. He was sure that his grandmother had long forgotten that he was her grandson.

    "Hua''er, I''ll be going now. Don''t stay out here too long."

    "Yes, Brother Long."

    With that Long Qian Xing dragged Song Chuan out. It was time for them to settle some unresolved matters. There was no need for him to apany his grandmother all the time either.

    Old Madam Long looked at her grandson and sighed. "He''s just like his father. They''re always busy because of this and that."

    Nan Hua patted Old Madam Long''s hand as if to console the other party. She knew that Long Qian Xing had been to the battlefield ever since he was very young to follow his father and grandfather''s footsteps.

    Long Family was a military family and had long thrived in this field for a long time.

    "Oh right, his cousins wille to the Capital City soon. When they dide, I''ll introduce you to them." Old Madam Long only have one son and one grandson, but her husband had a few siblings. Those siblings of his had their own family now.

    They were not exactly close, but would still contact each other from time to time.

    Nan Hua nodded. "Okay. I''ll be going back for today. It''s alreadyte, Grandmother."

    However, Nan Hua honestly doubted that she would ever be able to meet with those cousins of Long Qian Xing. Based on what she knew, there would be some problems with bandits which would make it harder for them to leave their cities.

    As the result, they wouldn''t be able toe to the Capital City for the next few years.

    When they finally visited the Capital City, Nan Hua shouldn''t be Long Qian Xing''s fianc¨¦e anymore at that time. At least, that was what happened inside the story that Nan Hua heard before.

    That meant, Nan Hua would never have a chance to interact with them at all.

    "Silly me. I forget that you can''t stay out for too long. Bring some grapes back with you and share it with that stingy old man."

    "Yes, Grandmother."

 Chapter 473 Lantern Festival

    <h4>Chapter 473 Lantern Festival</h4>

    "Silly me. I forget that you can''t stay out for too long. Bring some grapes back with you and share it with that stingy old man."

    "Yes, Grandmother."

    After some negotiating, Nan Hua only brought a portion of what she had picked in the garden even though Old Madam Long wished for her to bring all the grapes. She then went back to Nan Family Residence.

    Both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai made some ruckus but Old Master Nan didn''t allow them to chase after Nan Hua. He did tell her that she couldn''t go to Long Family Residence for the time being, though.

    Nan Hua knew that it was to avoid rumors, so she obeyed.

    Two weeks were neither long or short.

    Time passed swiftly as they spent their time in Old Master Nan''s Residence, savoring the limited time they would have with each other.

    Soon, it was the Lantern Festival.

    "The festival is not as big as before," Nan Luomented as he climbed the tree and watched the people outside. This has be one of his hobby whenever he wanted to take a look of the surroundings yet noting out of his residence.

    The tree was the best!

    Xiao Yan looked at his master worriedly. "Master, pleasee down. It''s dangerous."

    "I''m fine~."

    Xiao Yan sighed when he noticed that Nan Luo wouldn''te down.

    However, what Nan Luo said was true. The Lantern Festival this year was severelycking. With so many people were worried about the uing war and also the reaction of other factions, there were only a handful of people who were willing to enjoy the Lantern Festival to the fully.

    As a result, the Lantern Festival was not as crowded as it wasst year. Most people who had the time to enjoy this festival would be the merchants who wanted to earn profits and also children who still understood nothing.

    For those children, there was no need to understand yet.

    Even if they understand, they couldn''t do anything with their small body and limited capabilities.

    Nan Luo clicked his tongue before jumping down.

    Tep!

    "Well, since today is ourst day here, how about if we go on a round trip together around the Capital City?" Nan Luo asked.

    "Sure."

    "When we get back, let''s spar against each other, Hua''er." Nan Luo nced at his twin sister and grinned widely. "I have already improved greatly and this time, I''ll be serious so that you won''t be able to defeat me."

    Nan Hua raised her head. "You won''t be able to defeat me, Luo."

    "Don''t be so confident~. If you make a mistake, I''ll surely take it."

    "I won''t."

    "We shall seeter." Nan Luo wanted to defeat his twin sister. In fact, he rarely saw Nan Hua made a mistake, but he had to be confident in himself. He had his goal and would strive to realize it.

    "After Luo, it''s my turn," Feng Ao Si added seriously. "We don''t know when we''re going to meet each other again, so please fight seriously."

    ''If I fight seriously, all of you will die within seconds.''

    It was what Nan Hua wanted to say. After her rigorous training, she had more or less reached simr strength as what she used to have in her previous life. Even though her body was a bit smaller in this world, it didn''t affect her that much. The medicine that her master given her had sped up her process to grow stronger.

    With her current strength, there was no problem to defeat these three.

    "Let''s go out first."

    "Wait, Hua''er." Feng Ao Kuai pointed at the veil that Xiao Yun held on her hand. It was for Nan Hua to use.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. Most of the nobledies would not even care about wearing a veil in this time because they wanted to attract men. But since Nan Hua had a fianc¨¦e, it would be inappropriate for her to not wearing any.

    Seeing Xiao Yun''s gaze, Nan Hua silently took the veil and wore it. It was only after she had worn it did Feng Ao Kuai also retrieved his gaze back.

    The two of them would never allow her to go without wearing one.

    "What are we going to do today?" Nan Luo asked while leading the others through the side path. They didn''t want to attract any attention, so using the side path was safer. Not many people would recognize them as long as they didn''t publicize their identity.

    Feng Ao Si tilted his head. "How about if we see some attraction?"

    "Sure, I heard that there are beautiful dancers."

    "Really? I want to see it."

    "Heh, Brother Si is actually a pervert."

    "Nonsense! I''m only a person who admired beauty!"

    "Are you sure?"

    "Of course! I only admire them and not¡­"

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his elder brother and Nan Luo indifferently. In his opinion, no matter how beautiful that dancer was, there was no way that person could defeat Nan Hua''s natural charm.

    Besides, he had no interest in watching those.

    Looking at books were far more interesting than looking at women. If those women knew what he was thinking, they would have been speechless as it was the first time they were beingpared to books.

    The two of them stayed at the back and watched the show while Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si were at the front.

    "Hua''er, do you feel ufortable anywhere?" Feng Ao Kuai asked softly when the show was over. He didn''t really like to watch this kind of thing, but he knew that Nan Hua wouldn''t want to leave Nan Luo behind.

    "No." Nan Hua nced to the side. She didn''t show it but her fingers moved slightly, showing some kind of sign.

    At the back, the people who were sent to deal with them were quietly taken away and dealt with.

    Even when they were going out without disclosing their real identity, it was impossible for others not to know who they were. How troublesome.

 Chapter 474 Sugar Painting

    <h4>Chapter 474 Sugar Painting</h4>

    Feng Ao Kuai also noticed those people in the dark. The light within his eyes turned dangerous. It was not umon for them to have some people targeting them because both Nan Family and Feng Family had a lot of enemies.

    But to think that those people wanted to make a move in such a crowded ce like this. He felt angry when he thought about how many people would be involved.

    "Don''t worry."

    "Hua''er."

    "They can deal with it."

    Even though Feng Ao Kuai wanted to have some exercise, he knew that it would be better for them to enjoy theirst day together. After this, they would be separated for who knows how many months.

    Just the thought of it made Feng Ao Kuai felt sour.

    "Whew, the show is over. Let''s go back and continue with what we''re going to do." Nan Luo walked back leisurely. Beside him, Feng Ao Si had somehow bought some food on the street stalls for him to eat.

    It seemed that he was hungry.

    "Brother, if you want to buy food, why not buy for us too?" Feng Ao Kuai criticized.

    "I forgot¡­."

    Feng Ao Si was only feeling somewhat hungry, so he bought one bowl. When he walked to Nan Luo, the young brat hadn''t said anything. Now that he was in front of the others, he did feel that it was somewhat inappropriate.

    "Forget it, we''re not hungry." Nan Luo waved his hand andughed faintly. He didn''t really think that Feng Ao Si would be tactful enough to notice about this matter, so he didn''t mention it back then.

    "Where do you want to go now, Hua''er?"

    Nan Hua was ncing in one direction. She blinked her eyes as she felt the figure was somewhat familiar.

    "Hua''er."

    "Brother Long is over there." Nan Hua walked forward.

    Nan Luo nearly tripped on the air when he heard that. Most of the time, it would be Long Qian Xing who suddenly came to them out of nowhere. Now it was Nan Hua who was approaching him directly?

    Not only Nan Luo, Feng Ao Kuai''s expression changed drastically as he rushed over to catch up with Nan Hua. "Do you want to go with him, Hua''er?"

    "Mhm."

    In truth, Nan Hua was thinking that she wouldn''t be able to see him again so freely in the future. After all, the next time they met with her identity as the youngdy of Nan Family, he would have already met with the female lead.

    Would he stay the same at that time?

    Nan Hua didn''t think that way since the story had depicted him to be someone who would only loyal to one person. Other women were thrown away from his sight because he didn''t care about them.

    "I won''t be seeing him again for a long time," Nan Hua continued when she noticed how dark the expression on her twin brother was.

    Nan Luo nodded unwillingly. He knew that Long Qian Xing would also go from the Capital City. But what does it have anything to do with them? He would be happy to not have any interaction with Long Qian Xing¡­

    Wait, he would need to interact with him at the frontline from time to time because of his position.

    In that case, he would be happy to not have to see him interact with Nan Hua.

    "Brother Long," Nan Hua called when she was close enough.

    Long Qian Xing, who was chatting with another man, turned around when he heard her soft voice. She was not loud, but his hearing was far better than other people. When he saw her, he smiled faintly.

    "Hua''er."

    With a wave of his hand, the man who talked with him moved away. It seemed that he was one of his subordinate who was tasked to do something.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing carefully. "Brother Long, are you busy?"

    "No, I''m not." Long Qian Xing smiled and nced at the other three. "I didn''t expect to see all of you here today."

    Feng Ao Kuai''s bodynguage was rigid as he replied, "We''re going to go together tomorrow to the frontline."

    "Are you not going to wee your concubine, Young Master Long?" Nan Luo asked suspiciously.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "Why should I?"

    Even though he was only saying it in casual tone, those who knew him noticed the slight killing intent that wasden within his words. He didn''t care about that woman and had already given the instruction for his men. Whether she survived or not was not his business.

    Nan Luo nodded in satisfaction when he heard what Long Qian Xing said. It would be better for Long Qian Xing not to favor his concubine or he wouldn''t mind teaching him a lesson even if it meant breaking his bones. "That''s good."

    Long Qian Xing chuckled. He felt that this twin was really cute.

    "Let''s go eat something. It''s alreadyte and you are still going around?" Long Qian Xing asked as he walked to the side.

    "It''s not like there''s anything that we want to do right now." Nan Luo shrugged, not feeling that it was weird at all.

    "Busy with tomorrow''s preparation?"

    "Shouldn''t that be said to you?"

    Long Qian Xing stopped in front of an olddy who sold sugar painting. He raised his hand to form number 1. "Hua''er, what shape do you want?"

    Nan Hua didn''t answer since she didn''t know.

    "How about flower?" Nan Luo suggested.

    "Sure."

    "Do you want one too, Luo?"

    "No, I don''t like sugary food." Nan Luo shook his head almost immediately. He might like to eat but sweet food was not his favorite. In fact, he didn''t necessarily like those foods because it would make his mouth feel too sweet afterwards.

    Nan Hua watched as the olddy skillfully formed the sugar painting in the shape of flower. It was beautiful.

    "Brother Long, do you not want any?"

    "No need." Long Qian Xing chuckled. He didn''t really like sweet food either.

 Chapter 475 Lantern

    <h4>Chapter 475 Lantern</h4>

    Fact proved that eating sugar painting while still wearing a veil was a hassle. In the end, Nan Hua moved to a deserted street in order to be able to eat in peace without using the veil.

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si were busy to look around. After three years of not celebrating Lantern Festival properly, they finally had the chance to enjoy it once more. This time, they bought a lot of food to satisfy their stomach.

    There were also some novel foods that was recently made by themoners to add colors for their daily lives.

    Feng Ao Kuai nced at the group of people while sat near Nan Hua calmly. He was not exactly interested in the festival and mostly used this chance to observe the people who were passing through.

    "There are a lot of thorns here. Are you sure that you''ll be alright?" Feng Ao Kuai asked softly.

    "They won''t be able to harm me." Nan Hua was calm as she continued to lick the sugar painting. Without the veil, it felt much better for her.

    Feng Ao Kuai then nced at Long Qian Xing, who was buying antern for Nan Hua. There was aplex gaze within his eyes. "Hua''er, do you like him?"

    Like him?

    Nan Hua was puzzled by the question.

    "He treats me well." So I''ll also treat him well.

    Feng Ao Kuai: "¡­" that simple?

    But of course, he would not believe that Nan Hua was a gullible little girl. He knew very well that she could detect when someone had another intention when facing her, causing her enemies to fail to harm her. Sometimes, Nan Hua would y along but many other times, she would choose not to pamper them and directly stepped away.

    It was like a game for her where she controlled the situation yet it didn''t look that way from outside.

    *sigh*

    "I''m worried."

    Nan Hua stopped and nced at Feng Ao Kuai.

    "If he had other motives to get close to you, will you be able to bear with it?"

    "Why not?"

    Seeing Nan Hua''s puzzled gaze, Feng Ao Kuai knew that this little girl was also someone who was rather clueless in terms of her feelings. Even though she was no longer as cold as she was four years ago, she was still rather nk in that field.

    Honestly, Feng Ao Kuai would be happy if Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua were to develop feelings for each other. But he couldn''t shake the feeling that Long Qian Xing might not necessarily like this little girl.

    And if that happened, the one who got hurt would be his little cousin.

    "If there''s anything, do tell me, alright?"

    "Okay."

    At this time, Long Qian Xing had already bought thentern. He watched Nan Hua ate the sugar painting slowly. The sight of the young girl enjoying her food caused a smile to tug at the corner of his lips. He walked closer and handed thentern. "For you, Hua''er."

    "Thank you, Brother Long." Nan Hua epted thentern and lightly caressed it.

    Long Qian Xing smiled and nodded. His eyes narrowed when he saw the people in the distance. Even when he was in the Capital City, those pests were still tailing him and tried to catch him off guard.

    How annoying.

    "Hua''er, I''ll go back first. You shouldn''t stay outside for long either.

    "Yes, Brother Long."

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si also returned withntern and a bowl of mutton soup. It seemed that the two of them have finished having fun too.

    "Let''s go back. You still owe us a spar." Feng Ao Si grinned.

    Feng Ao Kuai red at his older brother and Feng Ao Si quickly shut his mouth. Thankfully, no one would be able to know that he was talking with Nan Hua because Feng Ao Kuai was right beside her.

    Nan Luo grinned and rubbed his palm together. He felt excited for theirst spar before departure this time.

    Would it be possible for him to defeat Nan Hua this time?

    ¡­

    Long Family Residence

    While the three children excitedly went back to have theirst spar, Long Qian Xing headed back home and directly entered his study. He knocked on the table. "How''s things?"

    "The concubines are trying to poison Old Madam. We have already disposed that one," a voice came from the back.

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes shed with ruthlessness. There were a lot of concubines that the previous Emperor forced his father to take. And it was also because of this that his father never went back home.

    He didn''t want to get embroiled in their schemes and chose to focus on the frontline.

    "Harming their own mother inw, how vicious." Long Qian Xing took a bamboo stick and write a few letters on top of it. "Send news to her family members about what she''s nning to do. If they don''t wish for the matter to spread, they better behave and not make things difficult."

    "Yes, Master."

    Long Qian Xing rubbed his forehead. Ever since he came back, there would always be troubleing at him. As he had expected, his grandmother was a great expert to be able to put the rein on these women.

    It was just that the rein grew loose because he was staying here temporarily.

    He nced at the door as he could see shadow looming over. His dark eyes shed with ruthlessness.

    Just good.

    He could use this chance to eradicate most of them, cleaning his residence from the pests that was hard to kick.

    If only they behaved, he would have let them alone. But if they tried to scheme in order to climb their way upwards, he would not be polite either.

    "Young Master Long, are you back?"

    Long Qian Xing took a deep breath and replied, "Who is it?"

    "This is Madam Su Mi, Young Master Long."

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Young Master Long had been staying out for a long time, so this one tried to cook some nutritious soup for you¡­"

 Chapter 476 1 vs 3 Spar (1)

    <h4>Chapter 476 1 vs 3 Spar (1)</h4>

    Lou was one of the few servants who had served Long Qian Xing for a long time. Even though there were many asions in which he was asked to do things covertly in the shadow, he still stayed close to Long Qian Xing because of his guard duties.

    Sensing the faint smell of blood from the study room, he sighed. He really didn''t know what these women were thinking when they tried to set their sight to the son instead of the father.

    "Young Master, shall I clean up the mess?"

    "Clean it up." Long Qian Xing sheathed his bloodied sword and pointed at the soup. "Sent it to her family along with her corpse."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    Because these were all women bestowed by the Emperor, it was hard to get rid of them without proper excuse. Within the two weeks Long Qian Xing stayed here, he had already eliminated three of them.

    These women were all so eager to court death.

    ''Only a few more left.''

    Long Qian Xing snorted and hoped that his grandmother could rest with only four of his father''s concubine left. Among those four, one was very quiet while the other three often made some ruckus. Of course, his grandmother would never allow them to tarnish Long Family name since she was the one who held the rein of the family.

    Even if they lived miserably, Old Madam Long would not care and even allowed them to do as they please. If they wished to spread it outside, she would allow them and then kicked them afterwards.

    Her words back then were: "If youin so much that you can''t wait for the entire world to know about it, this is the divorce letter from my son."

    In fact, his father had already written the divorce letter for all of them. The only reason why his grandmother hadn''t used them was that she didn''t have the chance to do that. She needed time.

    He hoped to kill all of them if only it was possible, but it would only create problems because of their background family.

    ''I have to be patient.''

    Long Qian Xing sighed.

    "The moment they showed any sign of harming my grandmother, kill them on the spot."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    ¡­

    Nan Family Residence

    "Grandpa, we''re back!" Nan Luo excitedly yelled and ran towards the main hall.

    Old Master Nan looked at his excited grandson andughed bitterly. "What are you doing when you''re outside?"

    "We''re seeing performance then buy somentern¡­."

    While Nan Luo began to narrate everything, Nan Hua passed thentern to Xiao Yun. "Put this in my room."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Xiao Yun didn''t know how Nan Hua viewed the gift from Long Qian Xing. But considering that Nan Hua allowed him to get close and even sent her gifts from time to time, she could feel that Nan Hua didn''t dislike him.

    In that case, she had to put thentern carefully.

    "Wait." Nan Hua took out a bamboo slip that was tugged at the end of it. She read the words inside as her eyes shed before she put the bamboo slip back inside. For some reason, she believed that the one who wrote the riddle was indeed Long Qian Xing.

    His action¡­

    Seemed strange for her.

    "Hua''er, let''s go to the back! We''re all going to have a spar before going to the frontline tomorrow, Grandpa!"

    "Grandpa, let us borrow Ning Shu Pavilion!"

    "Don''t let anyone get close." Feng Ao Kuai looked at Si Kang, who nodded his head, indicating he understood.

    Seeing the excited children, Old Master Nan was stunned thenughed. He could guess that they were trying to have a spar against Nan Hua since they wouldn''t be seeing each other for a long time. He stroked his beard as he leaned on the chair.

    It felt good to have harmonious family.

    As for his son?

    He had thrown that person to the back of his head as he was unwilling to even think about that man.

    Tep.

    "Real sword?" Nan Luo asked with a grin as he took out his sword. It was the sword that his grandfather had given to him back then. He had used this sword many times since then as the quality was really good.

    Feng Ao Kuai took out his bow and loaded it with blunt arrow. "I don''t want to identally hurt you."

    The tip was reced with some kind of cloth that was tied to form circle. It weighted the same as ordinary arrow, but it would not hurt them even if they were stabbed by this arrow.

    Nan Luo then nced at his own sword. "Should I change it to the wooden sword?"

    "No need for you." Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo. The chances of Nan Luo hitting her was lower than Feng Ao Kuai hitting either one of the three.

    Feng Ao Si took out hisrge saber too. Different from Nan Luo who was using a long sword, he liked this type of heavy and big sword better. He felt that whenever he swung it, it would generate more power.

    Well, it was just preferences.

    "Are you sure?" Feng Ao Si grinned. "In that case, I won''t hold back at all."

    "Sure." Nan Hua stood in the middle, letting the three of them chose their starting position first. Even though it was a spar, it was not like they had to face her head on when there were three of them.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes shed as his body moved swiftly to the nearby tree. There was more than just a bamboo forest in Ning Shu Pavilions. There were also other trees that they could use on their practice.

    By climbing the three, Feng Ao Kuai effectively increased his distance from Nan Hua.

    "Wow, you sure are very cautious, Brother Kuai," Nan Luomented.

    "Better be safe than sorry."

    Feng Ao Kuai didn''t want to remember how many times he had been beaten ck and blue by Nan Hua. Even if her strength was lower, she could trick them and used their own strength against them.

    It was infuriating.

    "Ready?" Hou Liang stood at the side. He smiled. "Start!"

 Chapter 477 1 vs 3 Spar (2)

    <h4>Chapter 477 1 vs 3 Spar (2)</h4>

    Swish!

    The first one to make the move was obviously Feng Ao Si. He disliked any kind of schemes or dillydallying because it would only waste his time. His main move would be to charge straight forward, kill anyone who dared to block his way!

    Nan Hua didn''t even bother to take out her weapon as she tilted her body to the side, evading the attack perfectly. In the next second, she twisted her body and kicked backwards.

    Thud!

    Nan Luo, who chose to start behind Nan Hua, had rushed over almost at the same time. He was reading the pattern from his older cousin to find a chance for himself to move. His long sword swung towards Nan Hua, but before it could reach the target, a kick on the broad side caused him to miss his target.

    "I''ll do it!"

    Feng Ao Si stopped abruptly by stomping his legs on the ground and swung hisrge saber to the back as fast as possible. Nan Luo rolled on the ground to evade it while cursing internally.

    His older cousin really didn''t think too much when fighting. He even attacked his own allies!

    Bending her knee, Nan Hua evaded the attack with ease. The tip of the de was barely 1 cm away from her face, yet there was not even any trace of panic. For her, 1 cm was a lot of distance.

    "Wha¡­"

    The moment the de shed by, Nan Hua dashed forward. Her body was a few centimeters away from Feng Ao Si while her right hand flicked slightly. However, her movement stopped abruptly before she jumped back.

    Swish! Stab!

    An arrow crashed on the ground, right on the location where Nan Hua stood just now. If not because of the blunt front, it would have long pierced the ground.

    "That''s a close one. Thanks Kuai!" Feng Ao Si took a deep breath and waved his hand happily.

    Feng Ao Kuai snorted and didn''t reply. Standing on the tree, there were three arrows that he was currently preparing on his bow. Should Nan Hua made any unexpected movement once more, he would target her once more.

    He had long expected that his older brother would be the perfect person to be the bait.

    If Feng Ao Si knew that he was nothing more than a bait in his younger brother eyes, he would have been very depressed. His younger brother''s evaluation of him was getting lower and lower.

    Nan Luo clicked his tongue. He didn''t hesitate and dashed towards Nan Hua, attacking her right at the moment when Nan Huanded on the ground.

    Swish!

    Right afternding, Nan Hua jumped once more, bending her body to avoid the sh towards her stomach. Her pitch ck eyes were analyzing the situation in front of her calmly.

    It was as if she was the one attacking and not defending.

    "My turn!"

    Feng Ao Si charged once more towards Nan Hua. Charging over like a bull was indeed his favorite move because he had done this many times. This was the most effective method to break down the enemy''s defense line at the frontline.

    At least, in his opinion.

    His strategist, Dai, had long given up on correcting his view and chose to let him be. After all, Feng Ao Si''s strength was indeed far above most people. It was to the point that he wondered what this young man ate in his youth to garner that much strength.

    Bang!

    Unlike before, Nan Hua didn''t evade Feng Ao Si directly but moved to the side and kicked his saber from the side.

    The sound reverberated in the open field while Feng Ao Si''s eyes widened. He could sense his hand trembling because of the sudden attack from Nan Hua.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Before Nan Hua could get close to Feng Ao Si even more, three arrows were shot in her direction, between her and Feng Ao Si.

    "Nice Ao Kuai!" Feng Ao Si yelled.

    Feng Ao Kuai didn''t even bother responding because he was still very focused on Nan Hua. He could see that she was not harmed in the slightest bit. It was really hard to fight against Nan Hua even though he had been fighting against her many times in the past.

    Nan Hua swiftly evaded and right in her path was her twin brother, who was waiting for her. Nan Luo had learned how to read her escape path and from the attack that Feng Ao Kuai gave, there were only limited paths.

    He was lucky and guessed correctly this time.

    ng!

    Her small sword intercepted the attack and blocked Nan Luo easily. After the block, Nan Hua sprinted towards the tree where Feng Ao Kuai was located.

    "Stop her!" Feng Ao Kuai yelled while his finger released the three arrows he had prepared on his bow.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Even though Nan Hua had arrived below the tree, Feng Ao Kuai''s arrows failed to reach her in the slightest bit. It was as if no matter what happened, she would never be in the path of his arrow and that she would be able to guess where he would shoot next.

    This kind of instinct was extremely scary.

    "Damn it!" Feng Ao Si cursed when he saw Nan Hua reached the tree. He was far slower than Nan Hua, so he wouldn''t be able to reach her in time.

    Nan Luo was not any better. His face was dark because this was not the first time Nan Hua abandoned the two of them to target Feng Ao Kuai.

    As for the reason?

    It must be because it would be hard for her to eliminate them with Feng Ao Kuai''s interference. Though, Nan Luo had the feelings that Nan Hua was capable to do that if she wanted to.

    Tep!

    Nan Hua grabbed the branch and hopped up, reaching Feng Ao Kuai easily.

    ng!

    Without hesitation, Feng Ao Kuai took out his sword and blocked the attack Nan Hua gave to him. His face was grim.

 Chapter 478 1 vs 3 Spar (3)

    <h4>Chapter 478 1 vs 3 Spar (3)</h4>

    ng!

    Nan Hua didn''t try topete with Feng Ao Kuai in terms of her attack. Her legs moved swiftly and a rock that had somehownded on her toes was kicked towards Feng Ao Kuai''s legs.

    Thunk!

    Feng Ao Kuai''s face changed greatly as he felt that his bnce was off. He tried to retreat but Nan Hua swept him off his feet, sending him down.

    "I''ll catch him!" Feng Ao Si stood on the ce where Feng Ao Kuai would fall and catch him with his hand directly. "You ok?"

    "Yeah." Feng Ao Kuai nced at his legs as his eyebrows furrowed. He waved his hand. "I''m out of the game."

    "Are you hurt?" Feng Ao Si''s face changed when he heard what Feng Ao Kuai said. He quickly put his younger brother down on the ground to check on him. After all, it would be bad if he were to get hurt because of this spar.

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."

    Feng Ao Kuai could sense that Nan Hua held back when she kicked the rock towards him. If she had wanted to, she could easily aim it towards his eyes or other vital points. Since she had only aimed at his legs, it would only throb for a bit.

    It seemed that no matter what he did, he would never be able to make Nan Hua face him seriously.

    In truth, Nan Hua would never be able to face the three of them seriously. It was because all the skills she learned were skills to kill and not to spar. If she were to attack them seriously, they would have already died many times over.

    Because of that, Nan Hua would always hold back and always switch her target by stopping her own instinctive reaction. This caused her to be slower than what she was actually capable to do.

    "Do you still want to continue?" Nan Hua asked, still standing on the tree. Even after that maneuver to knock Feng Ao Kuai down, she still retained her bnce and stood firmly on top of that branch.

    "Yep."

    "I''ll move to the side." Feng Ao Kuai walked towards Hou Liang. He could sense that his legs throbbed a bit. It would be bruised by tomorrow even though the pain wouldn''t bother him that much.

    "Are you alright, Second Young Master Feng?" Hou Liang asked.

    "I''m fine." Feng Ao Kuai waved his hand. "I''m just thinking that Hua''er can''t face us seriously."

    Hou Liang was stunned then he smiled bitterly. "Second Young Master Feng, my brother can''t face me seriously either."

    "Why?"

    "Because all of his moves are moves that are intended to kill."

    In other words: the moment he got serious meant that he would kill.

    Feng Ao Kuai fell silent and watched as Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si tried to wait for Nan Hua toe down. They knew that if they tried to climb the tree, they would be eliminated even before they knew what they did.

    They couldn''t climb the three so easily like Nan Hua and with her eyes watching them, they didn''t want to try. It had happened once and the two of them were eliminated with a sh on their clothes.

    "Right¡­" Feng Ao Kuai was calm.

    He always felt that there was something that seemed mysterious from Nan Hua, yet he couldn''t pinpoint what it was. From the very moment Nan Hua had her first kill and everything, he had seen it.

    She was too calm andposed.

    It was as if she was merely cutting an apple that didn''t give any burden to their mind whatsoever. Because of that, Feng Ao Kuai knew that there must be something.

    Something that could cause her to be like this.

    But he didn''t find anything. Even in the investigation report that he asked from his grandfather, none of them suggested that Nan Hua had killed someone in the past in Nan Family Residence.

    It was bizarre.

    Swish!

    Since the two of them didn''t dare to move, Nan Hua took two leaves with her right hand. Her eyes were still watching them carefully as her hand put them in between her index finger and middle finger before throwing them, one in each direction.

    The two evaded while the leaves stuck on the ground before it weakened and fell like an ordinary leave. Even though all of them had learned martial arts, they were still incapable of making ordinary things turn into weapon like what Nan Hua did.

    Whatever she did, she could make the leaves turned still for a brief moment.

    They wouldn''t risk staying in the same ce when Nan Hua threw something so dangerous like that in their direction.

    Landing on the ground, Nan Hua rushed over to Feng Ao Si. Her small sword was in her right hand.

    "I won''t let you!"

    Swish! sh!

    Feng Ao Si''s eyes widened when he saw that his robe was torn. Internally, hemented at the fact that he had lost so many good clothes because of sparring against Nan Hua. At the same time, he was thinking that he was really not a match against her.

    Without his younger brother, he would have already been eliminated first.

    "I''m out," Feng Ao Si said in frustration.

    Nan Hua didn''t bother with him anymore as she moved to the side, evading the sword attack from Nan Luo. Different from Feng Ao Si, Nan Luo was faster at recovering from his movement suddenly because of his training with Nan Hua.

    Swish!

    "Ugh."

    Before Nan Luo could think of doing another attack, he stopped in his movement. A sword was pointed straight at his neck and if he moved even a little bit more, it would have stabbed his neck, killing him instantly.

    Looking at Nan Hua, who was at the position of slightly bending her body but her arm was firmly pointing at his neck, he could only sigh.

    "I''m out too."

    "The spar has concluded." Hou Liang pped his hand together. He looked at Nan Hua with aplicated emotion. "Young Miss Nan had won the spar."

 Chapter 479 Going to Nan Family Residence

    <h4>Chapter 479 Going to Nan Family Residence</h4>

    Nan Luo sighed and plopped on the ground. He felt remorseful. Four to five years ago, he could defeat Nan Hua without any problem. All he needed to do was to be careful of her trick and wait for her to tire out if he didn''t want to hurt her directly. But after a few years, he could no longer defeat her even with Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai helping him.

    It was frustrating for him.

    "Even in frontal battle, it''s not easy to defeat you, Hua''er." Nan Luo sighed.

    Nan Hua nced at her twin brother. When they started to develop more battle skills and power, she would no longer be their match. After all, her body constitution limited her muscle power and there was also something called physical limitation.

    What she could do was to increase her reaction speed.

    Thanks to her muscle memory from her previous life, she had been able to reach this height easily. But there were still many things that she could learn from this period''s method and many others.

    "Raw power might win against me."

    The others: "¡­"

    For some reason, they started to think about their grandfather. No matter what they do, Old Master Nan could easily send them back with just a p of his hand. It made them wonder what they were supposed to do to reach this height.

    "Let''s have another go! I''m still dissatisfied!" Feng Ao Si felt that he had unlimited energy as he was burning with passion for revenge for his defeat.

    Nan Hua looked at Feng Ao Si. If this was in the past, he would eventually defeat her because her stamina was very low. But after the rigorous and harsh training under Old Master Nan, her stamina had increased much more that it was even possible for her to fight for an entire day.

    "Count me in!" Nan Luo jumped off the ground. He was also unwilling to let this end like this. He nced at Feng Ao Kuai. "Are you going to participate too?"

    Feng Ao Kuai thought about his legs. Even if he got another few bruises, it didn''t really matter that much. "Sure."

    "Yes!"

    Thus, the four children ended up fighting against each other until it was dawn. Old Master Nan woke up early and scolded them, telling them that they needed proper rest before their departure.

    The three of them took a short nap before they were refreshed again.

    Seeing how the three of them didn''t seem to be tired after being beaten up by Nan Hua for an entire night, Hou Liang marveled at how formidable the kids were. Their mentality was also something else since they didn''t even utter any word of protest when they were defeated by Nan Hua through various tactics.

    "Ao Si, Ao Kuai, you two will head to the gate first with Hou Liang. I''ll bring Hua''er to Nan Family Residence with Ah Luo."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    Feng Ao Kuai''s scrunched his face a bit, but he didn''t refute what his grandfather said. There was no way Nan Hua could run away from Nan Family Residence forever and the young girl herself said that she wanted toe back.

    No matter how unwilling he was, he could only let her be and trusted that nothing will happen.

    "Just send a letter if they treat you badly." Nan Luo felt like throwing up at the thought of seeing his father again. "Also, you don''t have to call that person as your mother. She''s not worthy."

    That person naturally referred to Madam Qu, who used to be Concubine Qu. After receiving the punishment and paid the price, Nan Shu Cheng managed to make Madam Qu as his legal wife.

    The other two children wouldn''t have qualms to call her mother. Nan Hou Xiang was Madam Qu''s legal son. Nan Xin was practically bootlicking Madam Qu because she wished to have good marriage even though she might be scheming at the back.

    No one could say for sure that she genuinely treated Madam Qu as her real mother.

    After all, her birth mother was still alive albeit being at lower position in Nan Family.

    "I know," Nan Hua responded in a low voice.

    Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua worriedly but chose not to say anything more. He knew that with Nan Hua''s intelligence, she would be able to survive better than him. Facts had proven that he was easily fooled for so many years before finding out everything.

    "Stay safe, Hua''er."

    "You too, Luo."

    The twins looked at each other for a moment before they stopped talking. Whatever they wanted to convey were already conveyed when they sparred the night before. For the next few months, Nan Luo just had to believe that his twin sister would be fine.

    If something happened to her, he knew that he could sense it.

    But if he was too far, he doubted that he would be able to help. Which was why he hoped that nothing would happen to her.

    "Ah Luo, Hua''er," Old Master Nan called them. "Come here."

    "Yes."

    Arriving before the residence, Nan Shu Cheng had stood outside the gate. His expression looked serene and there was traces of excitement. It looked as if he was really happy to be able to have his daughter returned to him.

    Whether it was genuine or not, the twins knew very well.

    "Father," Nan Luo and Nan Hua called.

    "It''s time for you toe back." Nan Shu Cheng looked at the twins and nodded. He turned his head to look at his own father, trying to stay calm under the pressure that Old Master Nan gave to him.

    "Nan Shu Cheng, I''ll leave Hua''er in your care for a few months." Old Master Nan narrowed his eyes. "You better not treat her badly."

    "I will not dare to do that, Father." Nan Shu Cheng felt sweat gathered on his back. He forced a smile. "She''s my daughter, I''ll naturally care for her."

 Chapter 480 Nan Family Residence

    <h4>Chapter 480 Nan Family Residence</h4>

    "I will not dare to do that, Father." Nan Shu Cheng felt sweat gathered on his back. He forced a smile. "She''s my daughter, I''ll naturally care for her."

    Old Master Nan snorted.

    "How about Nan Luo?" Nan Shu Cheng only heard that Nan Hua would go back to his residence but there were no words about his son.

    "He''s going to the battlefield."

    "Battlefield? Father¡­"

    "He''s not going to be an official." Old Master Nan looked at his son with a fierce gaze.

    Nan Shu Cheng''s words stuck in his throat. He knew that the re his father gave to him was a warning. It warned him not to try to do anything to his son in order to make Nan Luo followed his steps.

    With no other choice, Nan Shu Cheng could only grit his teeth.

    "Nan Luo is indeed better to be a soldier," Madam Qu interjected slowly. She stood behind Nan Shu Cheng, acting as if she was a kind and loving mother.

    "I didn''t ask you."

    Madam Qu''s smile stiffened, but she still tried to keep her appearance. She knew that Old Master Nan didn''t like her, but she didn''t expect that he would not even give her any face when she talked to him. Did he want everyone to know how bad his rtionship with his daughter inw was?

    She felt displeased.

    Nan Shu Cheng waved his hand to block Madam Qu. He looked at his father. "I understand, Father. Please don''t mind her."

    Old Master Nan snorted once more. "I''ll be going now. You better keep your words. I''m watching you, Nan Shu Cheng."

    Hearing his father''s way of calling him, Nan Shu Cheng knew that his father hadn''t forgiven him. Old Master Nan would not call him with his full name unless he was talking about some important matter. Now that he did that, it was clear that he meant he didn''t care about Nan Shu Cheng''s opinion and only wanted him to do his ''duty'' properly.

    His hands balled up to form fists. Even though he felt aggrieved, there were no suitable words to express it outwards.

    "Yes, Father."

    Nan Luo looked unwillingly as Nan Hua walked forward. Her steps were slow but steady as she walked towards the gate. The gate was open and there were many other of Nan Shu Cheng''s concubines who stood there, weing her. At the same time, both Nan Hou Xiang and Nan Xin were there.

    "First Sister." Nan Hou Xiang nodded at Nan Hua.

    "Sister." Nan Xin smiled sweetly.

    Nan Hua looked at the two of them and nodded faintly. Acting all aloof and hateful would only put her in difficult situation. It was fine when she was still staying in Old Master Nan''s residence because they wouldn''t be able to do anything.

    But now that they were staying together, she had to pay attention.

    How interesting.

    There were four servants who followed Nan Hua to Nan Family Residence. Xiao Yun, who had already followed Nan Hua ever since she was very small. Mu Yan, who was at the same age as Nan Hua and had served her for around five years. Ran and Chu Yue who were staying in Old Master Nan''s Residence all this time but they would follow her now.

    "Nan Hua, Mother had already prepared your residence for you." Madam Qu decided to step forward.

    Nan Hua nced at Madam Qu. Her ck obsidian eyes seemed to be able to see through anyyer of disguise that was put before her. Just that one nce had already caused Madam Qu to have chills on her back.

    When Nan Hua shifted her gaze once more, the feeling disappeared. It made Madam Qu wonder whether she was hallucinating.

    "Madam Qu didn''t have to work so hard. The previous residence where I used to stay is more than enough."

    Madam Qu.

    Madam Qu''s expression turned ugly for a moment. However, she still tried to put on a smile as if she truly cared for Nan Hua. "The residence is the same as where your mother used to live. I will send more maidservants to clean it up."

    "Ok."

    Nan Hou Xiang looked at Nan Hua deeply. There was faint glint shed within his eyes before it disappeared once more. He snorted internally and turned to look at his father. "Father, I''ll return to my study."

    "Me too, Father."

    "Alright, you two can go back." Nan Shu Cheng waved his hand. He only asked them toe to the front because he wanted to give a show to Old Master Nan that he cared. However, it seemed that his father didn''t care in the slightest bit of this show.

    It failed miserably.

    Old Master Nan looked at his own son deeply before turning around. "Let''s go, Luo. You''re going to have tough days ahead."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    Nan Luo took onest look at Nan Hua before walking away. He promised to himself that when he met Nan Hua again, he would bring her away from this ce and let her stay in a ce where she could truly be herself.

    What was the point of him escaping from this ce if it ended up with Nan Hua having to return?

    Even if it was only a few months, he was still worried.

    ''Soon.''

    Nan Luo''s eyes burned in determination. He would be more and more stronger, achieve great achievement so that no one would be able to look down on him anymore. That way, he would be able to put up his request to the Emperor for his sister to stay with him.

    That would be much better.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Nan Hua''s side.

    The residence that Madam Qu meant to prepare for her was a brand new residence. But Nan Hua didn''t want to stay there, so she asked for the residence where she used to stay. Before she went away from this residence, she stayed with her mother.

    The courtyard was big, but it was unattended. Weeds grown so tall and there were a lot of dust umted inside.

    Yet, Nan Hua could sense that her body instinctively feel heavy.

 Chapter 481 Memories

    <h4>Chapter 481 Memories</h4>

    She had no memories of this ce.

    None at all.

    But her body still remembered everything that had happened in this ce. The sadness, the helplessness, and also the happiness. Many mixture of emotions swirled within Nan Hua''s body that she could not control.

    In the next moment, Nan Hua felt a throb on her head as shes of images appeared within her mind.

    ''Hua''er!''

    A young boy was calling her while running on the grass. He was still young, yet he was very energetic. There was a small hairpin in his hand.

    ''Luo! Give it back!''

    A childish and angry voice sounded.

    ''Catch me if you want me to get it back!''

    ''Don''t move!''

    The two children ran towards the house and the young Nan Luo purposely stopped so that the young Nan Hua could tackle him. The two of them fell to the wet grass. Mud stained their body and faces, so when they looked at each other, theyughed heartily.

    The young Nan Luo stretched his hand and bundled the young Nan Hua''s hair before inserting the hairpin. It was messy and ugly, but the young Nan Luo was beaming. ''You''re pretty, Hua''er.''

    The young Nan Hua giggled. Sound of freeugh entered Nan Hua''s ear.

    So free and rxing.

    The door opened.

    A young woman in her early twenties orte teenager stood there. She had strikingly simrplexion with Nan Hua but in the mature version. The way she walked signified elegance and dignity.

    Madam Nan.

    Their mother.

    Madam Nan looked at the two dirty children. She put her hand in front of her mouth, suppressing muffledugh. ''Ah Luo, Hua''er, are you two going to stay on the ground? Come on, time for a bath.''

    ''Yes, Mom!''

    The scene stopped there.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes, returning to the present. She looked at the grass in front of her. At that time, the gardener hadn''t cleaned up yet because it was raining. It looked simr to the condition of the courtyard in front of her.

    Did it mean that she would recover the original Nan Hua''s memories if she was at the right ce?

    But she and Nan Hua was supposed to be a different person, right?

    Nan Hua''s eyes shed.

    "Clean up the yard."

    "Yes, Miss."

    The four maidservants worked diligently while Nan Hua walked to the back. Her footsteps didn''t seem to be any different, yet there was some kind of traces of hurry when she walked towards the back. The garden was a mess, yet it looked strangely familiar for Nan Hua.

    It was as if she had already seen everything before.

    Her head throbbed once more and shed of images appeared before her.

    Under therge tree in the garden, her mother was carrying her while singing. Her song was sonorous and pleasing to the ear. Carried by the wind, it would make whoever heard it felt peaceful.

    The young Nan Hua looked at her mother and raised her small hand. ''Mom.''

    ''What is it, Hua''er?'' Madam Nan looked at her daughter and smiled brightly. Even though living in this residence was not easy, there was no trace of unhappiness within her eyes in the slightest bit. She was happy to be blessed with two children who she could spend time with.

    ''I want you to sing more.''

    ''Sure, but you have to sleep, okay? It''s your nap time.''

    ''Yes, Mom.''

    The young Nan Hua obediently closed her eyes, snuggling closer to her mother. Her mother''s embrace felt warm andfortable as if it was protecting her. She felt that everything would be fine when she was with her mother.

    Madam Nan smiled faintly and began to sing another song. Rocking her young daughter tenderly, she made sure that nothing could disturb the young girl in her hand. Filled with love and affection, she continued to sing.

    The scene stopped once more.

    Nan Hua stood still on her ce, her eyes were looking at therge tree in front of her. it was the same tree and also same location. The location where her mother used to bring her to sing some songs in order to allow the young Nan Hua to sleep peacefully.

    No matter how the outside world was, she wanted to make her daughter feel safe andfortable.

    "Miss," Xiao Yun called and walked closer. She looked up and noticed the expression on Nan Hua''s face and quickly shut her own mouth once more. Nan Hua''s face was still as cold as ever, but there was some kind of feeling that told Xiao Yun that she shouldn''t disturb Nan Hua right now.

    She didn''t even know why, but she just didn''t dare to disturb her.

    Nan Hua stood still for a few more seconds before closing her eyes. The emotions that were swirling within her eyes and all messy andplicated thoughts were forcefully suppressed.

    "What is it, Xiao Yun?"

    "Miss, would you like for us to ask for new furniture? Many are no longer in appropriate condition to use."

    Nan Hua didn''t think it was strange. After five years of being abandoned, it would be stranger if the furniture could still be used.

    "Ask Madam Qu to move the furniture from the quarter she originally prepared for me."

    "Yes, Miss." Xiao Yun obediently retreated.

    Nan Hua stood still on her ce, gazing at the tree where her mother used to carry her once more. The memories were faint, but her body reaction was very honest. It was rxed and happy, as if the ce contained the happiest memories for her.

    The matter of transmigration, mind, and even memories were things that were tooplicated for Nan Hua.

    She didn''t even understand why she was here after her death in her original world.

    But since she was already here.

    She would live as herself.

    Walking towards the house, Nan Hua felt freer and calmer than ever. It was as if the burden inside her mind had been lifted even though there were still many things left unanswered.

 Chapter 482 Punish the Servants

    <h4>Chapter 482 Punish the Servants</h4>

    The servants from Madam Qu came soon after. Nan Hua didn''t help and chose to sit down at a distance, watching everything. Those who looked at how she rxed while the others worked hard might want to beat her up.

    Only Xiao Yun and Mu Yan knew that Nan Hua didn''t want to show them her real strength and stamina.

    She would be the youngdy of Nan Family.

    It meant that her action, expression, words, and everything would be watched heavily. Those who wanted to take advantage of her would try to understand more about her now that they had the chance. After all, it was impossible for them to spy on her when she was in Old Master Nan''s Residence.

    It would be better to be known to be a weak and ordinary youngdy.

    "Miss, we have changed the furniture inside," Mu Yan reported calmly. "Would you like to rest first?"

    "I would like to have a meal first."

    "Yes, Miss. I''ll inform the kitchen."

    Nan Hua sat down on the chair, watching the maidservants sent by Madam Qu here calmly. Her dark obsidian eyes reflected none of her real emotion as if she truly had none. This would make others felt it was difficult to know what was inside her mind.

    The servants were all working dutifully.

    They didn''t look like they wanted to go against her.

    Not long afterwards, Mu Yan returned. She looked at her Miss and bowed down with her hand holding a tray. "Miss, they have prepared the dinner for you."

    Nan Hua nced and looked at the in soup in front of her. It looked so thin as if it was only containing water without any meat whatsoever. Her eyes shed with coldness as Nan Hua stood up.

    "Is that so? Call the servants."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Mu Yan put the tray to the table nearby while Nan Hua sat quietly. She thought that the servants had been informed by Madam Qu that they were not allowed to do anything that disparaged her from her current identity as the young miss.

    Not long afterwards, the servants came and walked towards Nan Hua. Their expressions were filled with mockery even though they pretended to be respectful.

    "First Young Miss."

    Nan Hua didn''t reply and merely looked at the servants in front of her. There were various methods to resolve this matter, but she was toozy to showcase her fluency in debate. It would be better if she could solve this matter while speaking as little as possible and with the help of her servants.

    That way, those from outside wouldn''t know much about her.

    The spies were numerous in this residence.

    The servant stood in front of her, maintaining the same courtesy position. They were all young girls and naturally, it was hard for them to bow down all the time. Time ticked, yet Nan Hua still said nothing. Sweat started to trickle down their head.

    The head cook was confused while the other servants were quiet. Those who were working to repair the courtyard were still working diligently while paying close attention to the scene behind them.

    No one spoke.

    In the end, the head cook couldn''t stand it anymore and raised her head.

    "Don''t raise your head before Miss told you to do so!" Xiao Yun reprimanded from the side. "Don''t you know basic etiquette."

    "This servant apologize." The head cook felt wronged but she still lowered her head.

    Nan Hua looked at the group of servants in front of her. She tapped the table. "Beat them up, 50 times."

    "Yes, Miss."

    The head cook was stunned while the servants behind her were all kneeling on the ground, begging for mercy. The other servants who were originally cleaning the courtyard quickly stepped forward and held them down, stuffing their mouth with handkerchief so that they would shut up.

    "You can''t do this, Miss, you.,.. Mmmf!"

    "Why can''t I?" Nan Hua asked back, her tone was slow andzy. She didn''t even look at the servant as her gazended on the tray of food beside her. The coldness spread from within her eyes. "Is this really the food served for the young miss of Nan Residence?"

    The head cook was stunned but Nan Hua never gave her any chance to refute or even saying anything. Xiao Yun was the one who personally held the wood and beat the head cook while the other servants hit the other kitchen servants.

    Mu Yan stood beside Nan Hua, ready to do anything should Nan Hua order her to.

    The other two maidservants, Ran and Chu Yue were both ordering the rest to continue cleaning up while they themselves also worked. They didn''t want to court death by interfering with whatever Nan Hua wanted to do.

    Once the beating was over, half of the kitchen staff couldn''t stand up anymore. Theyid on the ground.

    "You better go to the kitchen and cook the proper meal." Nan Hua was calm. "That is if you don''t want to be subjected to another military punishment."

    Military punishment.

    The greatest difference between Nan Hua and other masters and mistress in Nan Family Residence was the fact that she had been staying with her grandfather for a long time. In Old Master Nan''s Residence, all the rules were following military rules.

    Disobedient servants?

    Beat them.

    Disrespectful servants?

    Beat them.

    Servants with other intention?

    Beat them.

    Spies?

    Beat them and obtain information.

    That was the easiest and the fastest method to instill fear. Nan Hua had no intention of changing this method because she had solid reason as to why she wanted others to know. Her eyes were calmly watching the spectacle in front of her while her hand tapped the table quietly.

    The servants were all trembling. They had realized that the person in front of them was no soft person.

    She would beat them up first if they were disobedient.

    "What happened here?"

    The cold voice sounded from the entrance and a middle aged man walked in. Nan Shu Cheng looked at his daughter icily. Not even a day had passed yet Nan Hua had already beaten up his servants.

    How unruly.

 Chapter 483 Whatâ€™s Your Expectation?

    <h4>Chapter 483 What¡¯s Your Expectation?</h4>

    Nan Shu Cheng looked at his daughter icily. Not even a day had passed yet Nan Hua had already beaten up his servants.

    How unruly.

    Even when facing her father''s furious gaze, Nan Hua was calm. She looked at the servants in front of her. "I''m merely disciplining the servants, Father."

    "Disciplining the servants?" Nan Shu Cheng felt like exploding right away. He wanted to beat up this daughter of his. "Can''t you use other methods?"

    The sounds of beating could be heard even from other ces?

    He knew very well that there were a lot of spies in his own residence because he was not reallypetent. It was also because of this that he was angry. If words went out about his daughter beating up servants, what should he say?

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Shu Cheng and asked slowly, word by word, "Since you''re the one who brought me here, what''s your expectation of me, Official Nan? Bing your perfect ''daughter'' who will neverin when mistreated?"

    Official Nan.

    This words alienated him even more than before, making Nan Shu Cheng heaving in anger. He thought that his daughter had finally epted to have him as her father, which was why he still pestered his father to bring her here. But seeing her like this, he knew that turning this girl to his side wouldn''t be easy.

    By now, he was gripping his hand tightly. If only his nails were a bit longer, he would have long tear his own palm.

    "You¡­"

    Nan Hua didn''t bother waiting for Nan Shu Cheng to recover. She tapped the table where Mu Yan put the tray. "Is this the meal members of Nan Family deserved to have?"

    One question.

    But it was all it took for Nan Shu Cheng to shut his mouth. His father had already warned him not to mistreat Nan Hua. If he did, it would give his father an excuse to bring Nan Hua away from Nan Family Residence.

    "No, the servants are at fault." Nan Shu Cheng had to grit his teeth in order for the words toe out.

    Nan Hua nodded. "Is there anything wrong in my action?"

    "No."

    "I would like a kitchen of my own here." Nan Hua looked at her own father, a person who never even treated her well. When she was staying with Old Master Nan and Nan Luo, she thought that families should be like them. They would stick close together and tried their best for each other''s sake and would not mistreat them.

    Nan Shu Cheng was not even suitable to be a father.

    Yet, Nan Hua couldn''t say such thing out loud. It would only result in her being given pointed fingers because of what she said and how unsuitable it was.

    "Why do you want one?" Nan Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes.

    "Rather than having these kinds of food, I would rather have my maidservants prepare the food." Nan Hua was calm. "Is it impossible, Father?"

    Now she called him as Father?

    Nan Shu Cheng felt that his anger at this point was even higher than all of his cumtive anger for the past year. Never in his dream that he would think his daughter being so annoying that he didn''t wish to see her in the slightest.

    "You can have it." Nan Shu Cheng turned around. He waved his hand. "And tell those servants to get back to work!"

    "Yes, I''m done with their punishment," Nan Hua replied unhurriedly.

    Nan Shu Cheng huffed then leave. He was sure that he wouldn''t be able to have any peaceful night with Nan Hua in his residence anymore.

    Xiao Yun felt like snorting right now. After learning martial arts, she naturally knew that Nan Shu Cheng were already here for some time but didn''t directly walk in because he was watching. He didn''t want to walk in because he wanted to have an excuse to refute Nan Hua when things were already bad.

    ''Miss was really too pitiful.''

    If Xiao Yun had a father like that, she would rather run away from home. Being treated like that would only make her hate her father. Yet, she could see Nan Hua''s expression was impassive as if there was nothing that could affect her emotion anymore.

    Maybe, it was because she never had any expectation for her father.

    Not even once.

    When there was no expectation, there would be no disappointment. There wouldn''t be any feeling no matter what the other party did to her.

    Xiao Yun lowered her gaze. "Miss, for tonight, what do you want to eat?"

    "Let them cook for today." Nan Hua swept her gaze at the trembling servants in front of her, including the previously cocky head cook. "They''re important servants for my father, so they naturally had to work."

    In other words: even if they had to crawl back to the kitchen, they had to cook dinner in time.

    The kitchen servants all felt like crying. They really wanted to smack themselves just an incense stick of time ago (an hour ago). Why did they choose to mock this young miss in front of them?

    Now, they had to work even when they were in this much pain.

    And tomorrow, they still have to work because of Nan Shu Cheng''s order.

    How miserable.

    Nan Hua watched as the kitchen servants made their way back to the kitchen while helping each other. 50 beatings were a lot for these ''frail''dies. Even though the one who give the punishments were only other female servants, it would be painful for them to walk around for the time being.

    Slowly, Nan Hua lowered her eyes and tapped the table. "Mu Yan, prepare some tea."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Mu Yan walked away and returned with the tea.

    Thus, Nan Hua sipped the tea unhurriedly while watching the servants cleaned the courtyard. Being watched like that, the servants had no other choice but to work harder.

    Neither one of them want to be punished like just now.

 Chapter 484 Entering Long Family Residence

    <h4>Chapter 484 Entering Long Family Residence</h4>

    Back at Nan Luo''s side

    Old Master Nan and Nan Luo quickly headed out because they didn''t really have anything else to do. Everything that was supposed to be settled had been settled before this day.

    "Grandfather, what is that person doing here?" Nan Luo looked at the eyesore and mumbled.

    Old Master Nanughed dryly. "It''s also the time for him to go to the battlefield, Luo. What''s so weird about himing here?"

    Nan Luo looked at his grandfather, wondering whether his grandfather was mocking him or truly didn''t know. But when he saw the gloating expression on his grandfather''s face, he understood that his grandfather knew.

    Knew but he was happy with this oue.

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    Today was supposed to be the day Long Family Residence weed a new mistress named Shangguan Mi. As the husband, Long Qian Xing didn''t even bother to take a look at the new mistress but departed to the frontline almost immediately.

    Who knew what words would spread by tomorrow?

    "Luo, you''re here." Feng Ao Si waved his hand. "How''s the condition in Nan Family Residence?"

    "I don''t know because I don''t really enter inside." Nan Luo swept his gaze across the soldiers. It just dawned to him that from now on, this would be the scene that he would see very often when he opened his eyes.

    There was no morefortable bed andfortable food.

    Everyday would be a struggle for them in order to protect Fei Yang Kingdom from the other kingdoms who wanted a piece of them.

    "I see."

    Feng Ao Kuai walked over while guiding a horse behind him. He looked at Nan Luo and nodded his head. From his gaze, Nan Luo could tell that Feng Ao Kuai was warning him not to mess things up.

    While the three children talked to each other, Old Master Nan walked over to Long Qian Xing''s side. Looking at how Long Qian Xing had dressed himself, it looked as if he was going for a war almost immediately.

    "Great General Nan," Long Qian Xing greeted first.

    Old Master Nan nodded. "Young Commander Long."

    "To what do I owe your presence?" Long Qian Xing asked with a courteous smile on his face. It might look polite on the surface, but other people wouldn''t be able to guess what was inside his mind.

    Old Master Nan had met several people who were like Long Qian Xing, but he always felt that this youngster was somewhat moreplicated or harder to read. But of course, he would not mention this. He only felt that his old friend''s grandson was somewhat interesting.

    "I didn''t expect to see you here today, Young Commander Long."

    "If I''m not here, where should I be?" Long Qian Xing asked back, as if clueless of the fact that he was supposed to be weing a concubine today.

    Old Master Nan chuckled. He had no intention of reminding Long Qian Xing and then forced this man to be the little viin. Since there were really no feelings between Long Qian Xing and Shangguan Mi, it was only natural for Long Qian Xing to not care about that youngdy.

    But his action of showing this so clearly pleased Old Master Nan greatly.

    "Be careful on the battlefield, Young Lad."

    "Thank you for your reminder, Great General Nan." Long Qian Xing cupped his fist. He watched as Old Master Nan walked away and shook his head internally. Even though they didn''t speak clearly, he could sense that Old Master Nan was pleased by his performance of not caring about the new concubine.

    While the concept of harem wasmon in this ce, it was only natural for a grandfather to wish that their granddaughter was the first in his heart. After all, only those who had the affection of the man could thrive in their residence.

    Without any affection, it would be hard to even survive.

    Long Qian Xing pushed the thought to the back of his head. In any case, he nned to let that annoying woman to live by herself for the time being. When he returned in the future, he would settle her and kicked her out.

    ¡­

    Long Family Residence

    Shangguan Mi came with the hope that she would be weed grandly. However, her face turned darker and darker with each turn.

    She was not allowed to enter through the main gate and had to enter through the side gate. Mind you, the side gate was the gate meant for servants to walk through. It meant that Long Family didn''t really want to wee her yet they had to.

    And even after she mentioned the matter of hering here as part of Empress Dowager Mei''s order, the servants onlyughed.

    "Don''t you know that the other concubines of General Long are selected by Emperor Xuan? They''re also the same as you."

    "Nonsense! How is it possible?"

    The servantughed. "If you don''t believe it, you can ask around. The decision is yours. If you want to enter Long Family Residence, the side door is open, but the main door is closed."

    At that point, Shangguan Mi''s heart were burning with hatred. However, she also knew that she couldn''t do anything. If she wanted to enter Long Family Residence, she had to use the side door or she could just leave.

    The Long Family Residence would be happy if she didn''te inside.

    Enduring the humiliation, Shangguan Mi walked to the side door and entered the Long Family Residence. But it was only the start of her hell.

    Old Madam Long looked at Shangguan Mi who came and kowtowed to her. She snorted. "Long Qian Xing had left the residence and will only return in a few more months. During this time, you should behave well."

    What?

    Shangguan Mi was so stunned that she raised her head. On the day she came to Long Family Residence, Long Qian Xing himself was not present?

    What would people say when they heard this?

    At this moment, Shangguan Mi knew very well that because her entrance to Long Family Residence was not ideal, it was time for her to pay for what she asked.

 Chapter 485 [Bonus chapter]What a Good Pair

    <h4>Chapter 485 [Bonus chapter]What a Good Pair</h4>

    At this moment, Shangguan Mi knew very well that because her entrance to Long Family Residence was not ideal, it was time for her to pay for what she asked.

    Old Madam Long furrowed her eyebrows when she saw the not so polite reaction from Shangguan Mi. She snorted. "Does your parent not teach you that you''re not supposed to rise your head before there''s order?"

    "This one apologies." Shangguan Mi lowered her head once more.

    However, she felt that her heart was thumping madly while her blood coursed rapidly. She was angry and humiliated, but there was really nothing that she could do.

    Asking Long Qian Xing to return?

    He could simply use the excuse that he had been called for war. What was more important than defending the nation?

    If she really tried to bring him back forcefully, her reputation would be tarnished.

    Her fingers were clenched so tightly into a fist that her nails embedded into her skin. Blood started to seep out and Old Madam Long noticed it. She waved her hand. "Escort Concubine Mi to her quarter."

    "Yes."

    And when Shangguan Mi saw the dpidated quarter she got, her heart turned even colder.

    How was she supposed to survive in this environment?

    ¡­

    Nan Family Residence

    The sun soon set in the horizon as Nan Hua finally had her dinner.

    "Miss, it''s cold outside. How about you rest first?" Xiao Yun asked.

    Nan Hua nced outside and nodded. She pointed at the tray in front of her. "Bring these back, Mu Yan."

    Mu Yan paused for a moment then obeyed, "Yes, Miss."

    Taking the tray, Mu Yan quickly walked out of Nan Hua''s Quarter. She knew the direction to the kitchen, but she purposely turned to the other side as if she had forgotten where she was. It was the direction of Madam Qu''s Quarter.

    Because Madam Qu used to be Nan Shu Cheng''s favorite concubines, her quarter was located right beside Madam Nan''s quarter. Nan Hua knew about it right away because the quarter not far from hers were filled with servants and noise.

    As for the reason why this quarter was left empty.

    It was obviously because this ce was not as good as the ce next door.

    When Mu Yan passed by the location, she could see Nan Shu Cheng''s servants were waiting in front of the door. She quickly passed by the gate and walked to the back, listening to the conversation of the couple inside while slowed down her pace.

    Prang! Prang!

    The sound of porcin broken could be heard even from a distance away.

    It seemed that Nan Shu Cheng was terribly angry to be able to show his emotion so openly in front of his ''beloved'' woman.

    "That damn b*tch! If not because of Father, I''ll never¡­" Nan Shu Cheng felt like throwing another porcin right now. He had only tolerated what Nan Hua did because of his father. Without his father, he would have never even tried to withstand Nan Hua''s appearance in front of him.

    Yet, at the same time, he knew very well that it would be impossible for him to mistreat his daughter openly like he did many years ago.

    There were too many people who wanted to see him fall and his father no longer protected him so much. He would not bother trying to help him when he was down and his career had been rocky for the past few years.

    He didn''t have any promotion and even his current position was a bit rocky.

    If he was put at lower position, he might be sent to another city to serve there rather than staying in the Capital City. And as an official, Nan Shu Cheng would never be able to get away from his duty like that.

    This was why Nan Shu Cheng couldn''t possibly allow any other scandal to spread.

    "Dear, calm down," Madam Qu coaxed.

    "Be patient in front of her." Nan Shu Cheng red at Madam Qu. "Treat her as if she''s your own daughter or whatever you do with Nan Xin."

    "I know." Madam Qu''s mouth twitched when she thought that she had to always treat Nan Hua well. More than anyone, she wanted to rupture that little girl''s face and destroy her to smithereens. Yet, she couldn''t do that openly.

    She had to treat Nan Hua well.

    At least, on the surface.

    Nan Shu Cheng took a deep breath and smashed thest porcin to the floor. He had already finished smashing everything in his room, which was why he moved to his wife''s room. Looking at the floor filled with broken porcins, he snorted.

    "Clean those up."

    "Yes, Master."

    The servants moved quickly to clean up everything in front of them. They had to make sure that there was not even a single piece that could possibly harm either one of them. Looking at the small pieces, the servants could only endure their annoyance as they worked faster.

    Madam Qu waved her hand, asking her maidservant to prepare tea. She handed it over to Nan Shu Cheng. "Have you calm down? Her quarter is right beside mine, so she might hear your shout."

    "It''s too far for her to hear anything." Nan Shu Cheng waved his hand while taking the tea with his other hand. He snorted and drank the tea slowly, calming his heart and mind in the process. "I can''t even hear anything unless you shout loudly from the door."

    The distance of the building was indeed far from each other. It would be hard for normal people to hear what Nan Shu Cheng and Madam Qu were talking from Nan Hua''s current quarter.

    "That''s good."

    Madam Qu actually hated to give that quarter to Nan Hua. She could remember the time when she had to bear with the fact that Nan Shu Cheng''s first wife was still there. Madam Nan was always looking so gentle and kind, making her feel inferior.

    Even with Nan Shu Cheng''s obvious love struck appearance, Madam Nan was always so calm andposed.

    It was very displeasing to the eyes.

    "How about if we talk about something else?" Madam Qu asked as she rubbed Nan Shu Cheng''s back.

    "Something else?" Nan Shu Cheng looked at Madam Qu with arched eyebrows.

    "Yes, something like this¡­"

    At this point, Mu Yan was already bypassing the ce. Even though she couldn''t see what they were doing the sound of that activities could be heard even from a distance away.

    She snorted inside her mind.

    ''What a good pair.''

    She kept a straight expression and headed to the kitchen, handing the te and reminded them to cook breakfast because the kitchen was not ready yet.

    The kitchen servants felt like crying once more.

    Even if they had to bear with the pain all day long, they would have to cook until the time Nan Hua had her own personal kitchen.

    It was a miserable fact for all of them.

    After settling everything, Mu Yan returned to Nan Hua''s quarter and reported everything she had seen in a low voice and code. Listening to what Mu Yan said, Nan Hua''s expression didn''t change in the slightest bit.

    She already knew.

    Her martial arts allowed her to hear what they were saying even from a distance away.

 Chapter 486 The Painful Past

    <h4>Chapter 486 The Painful Past</h4>

    "Miss," Xiao Yun called worriedly.

    "I''m fine."

    Nan Hua didn''t seem to care in the slightest bit about what those people were doing. Since Nan Shu Cheng loved Madam Qu so much, it was only natural that he would want to spend the night with her. However, his way of confiding to his wife was quite unnatural.

    With this in factor, Nan Hua would have to change her n slightly.

    "The servants might be watching you more tomorrow, Miss."

    "They can watch."

    There was nothing that Nan Hua was nning to do either. She had finished most of her training and if she kept her presence low and trained some basic movement in her room, they would never be able to know.

    The key was to keep quiet.

    Nan Hua waved her hand. "You may go."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Climbing on the bed, Nan Hua looked at the ceiling. If this was in her original world, she would have been busy checking the bugs all around the ce. But in this world, they hadn''t developed such technology and so on.

    It was much more rxing.

    ¡­

    In the next morning, Nan Hua woke up early and had her breakfast. One way or another, the kitchen servants managed to finish their work while some other stronger maidservants were busy carrying kitchen equipment to the side room in Nan Hua''s courtyard.

    They were working quickly to make sure that it was ready before it was time to cook for lunch.

    If not, the kitchen staff would be tortured once more.

    Nan Hua didn''t bother with them and spent her time inside the living room, embroidering. She didn''t care about the servants outside her room even though they were all spies who were sent by Madam Qu to look at her.

    "Miss, wouldn''t brighter color look better?" Xiao Yun suggested.

    Nan Hua nced at the red thread Xiao Yun pointed at and then looked at her own embroidery. It did look a bit gloomy. When it came to artistic sense, Nan Hua always needed others to help her a bit because for some reasons, she was bad at this kind of sense.

    Thus, Nan Hua took the read thread and switch the color to that of red. Red flower embroidery was slowlying into live on Nan Hua''s hand.

    Xiao Yun looked at the embroidery and sighed. Even though Nan Hua''s skill naturally couldn''t contend with those skilled embroider, it was clear that her skill was not bad. At least, she could simply say that she had clumsy hand and didn''t have much talent for this.

    With this result, she could at least pass with decent result.

    While Xiao Yun was helping Nan Hua to make the flowers more colorful and natural, Mu Yan came.

    "Miss, Madam Qu is here."

    Nan Hua''s hand stopped. She raised her head. "Tell her toe in."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Tep. Tep. Tep.

    Even though the steps were supposed to be very low that it was impossible for normal people to hear, Nan Hua could hear Madam Qu''s footsteps very clearly. Everyone have their own way of walking and the sound would be different for each of them. Differentiating people from their way of walking was possible.

    Madam Qu walked into the living room. She looked around and noticed that the furnishing was kept the same as when Madam Nan was still alive. Even though there were a lot of differences in quality of the furniture, it was very simr.

    That sight was an eyesore for her.

    "Madam Qu, to what do I owe your presence?" Nan Hua asked in a low voice.

    Madam Qu looked at Nan Hua. Now that she was staying close to Nan Hua, she could see the striking resemnce between Nan Hua and Madam Nan very much. It was as if the two of them were the same person. If not because Nan Hua''s eyes were darker and some minor differences, she might not be able to differentiate the two of them.

    Her hand gripped her sleeve harder.

    She hated that face so much.

    "Nan Hua, since you''ve returned, I was thinking of returning the jewelry box that I borrowed from your mother." Madam Qu coughed. "After all, as your new mother, I can''t possibly keep on holding onto her belongings."

    Madam Nan''s jewelry box?

    The phrase caused some images to appear within Nan Hua''s mind as her eyes turned a shade colder. Borrowing was an incorrect word because Madam Qu literally threatened her mother and snatched that box away.

    "I see."

    Madam Qu looked at Nan Hua while her servant had handed the box to Xiao Yun. "Shouldn''t you be thankful, Nan Hua?"

    "Why should I be thankful because you''re returning what belong to my mother?" Nan Hua asked back slowly. Each of her words were said in clear voice, as if she wanted to stress the point of her question.

    Madam Qu nearly choked. She wanted to rush forward and smash Nan Hua but she could see that Xiao Yun was standing in front of Nan Hua and seemed to be ready to protect her. Recalling Old Master Nan''s background in military, she didn''t have any doubt that Xiao Yun must have practiced martial arts.

    A weak woman like her was not a match against a martial arts practitioner.

    "That''s good, then I¡­"

    "You may leave, Madam Qu."

    Madam Qu''s face flushed. "Don''t be ungrateful, Nan Hua! You''re only here because Nan Shu Cheng allowed you to be!"

    Nan Hua stared back, her dark obsidian eyes reflected no emotion. "I know."

    I know.

    Only two words.

    And yet Madam Qu felt that whatever she wanted to say was blocked. No wonder that Nan Xin came crying to her,ining that Nan Hua was so hard to please. No matter what they said, Nan Hua would respond in such manner, making it impossible for them to even talk properly!

    However, when she met with others, this way of speaking would surely offend them.

    With that in mind, Madam Qu had an idea how to deal with Nan Hua.

 Chapter 487 The Painful Past (2)

    <h4>Chapter 487 The Painful Past (2)</h4>

    The sh within Madam Qu''s eyes didn''t go undetected. Nan Hua noticed it, but she didn''t say anything because there was really no need for Madam Qu to know that she noticed that kind of gaze.

    It would be better to let her thought that she had won.

    "I''m going now!"

    After Madam Qu left, Nan Hua looked at the jewelry box in front of her. She could feel her heart thumping even though she couldn''t remember much about this box. There were only some broken images shed within her mind, too few to form aplete story.

    As she opened the box, Nan Hua noticed that there were some jewelries made out of jade. Her hand stretched forward and pressed thepartment at the bottom before a pair of ne could be taken out. The nes were small and light, but it was exquisite.

    100 days'' ceremony.

    It was only now the images in Nan Hua''s head be clear. Her mother didn''t care about the jewelries so much because they were nothing more than mary possession. What she cared the most was these two nes.

    These are the nes used for her and her twin brother''s 100 days'' ceremony.

    And it was also an unforgettable day for her mother.

    That day, Madam Qu gave birth to Nan Hou Xiang, disturbing the ceremony. Even though the ceremony itself was not long, Madam Qu had abor right in the middle of the ceremony. At that time, Nan Shu Cheng had only put the ne on Nan Luo.

    He didn''t even hesitate to leave, rushing to his beloved woman. Her mother had to finish the ceremony by herself, resisting the urge to cry because of what her husband did to her and her children.

    The images of her mother crying came to Nan Hua''s mind.

    Nan Hua looked at the two nes and kept it away in a secure ce.

    ¡­

    Madam Qu rushed back to her quarter and smashed anything that hadn''t been smashed by her husband the night before. The servants were all looking at her in confusion. Just a few moments ago, she was still happily prancing here and there.

    But now, it was clear that she was so angry.

    "Mom."

    Nan Hou Xiang didn''t have any ss for the day. He furrowed his eyebrows when he saw his mother busy smashing the porcins and everything that could be smashed within the room.

    "That b*tch is so annoying! Why did Nan Shu Cheng had to let her stay here?" Madam Qu roared.

    Nan Hou Xiang''s eyes flickered, finally understanding why his mother be so short tempered. He sighed and waited until his mother had calmed down slightly before he spoke, "Mother, Father needs a promotion."

    "What?"

    "Haven''t you heard that if Father didn''t manage to do his work properly, he would be transferred to other cities?" Nan Hou Xiang was more rational than his mother. "If he proved that his household problem was settled, he might have a chance to stay in the Capital City and even for more promotion.

    And if he didn''t take Nan Hua in, the people outside would be speaking about how he mistreated his daughter. At that time, there would be no other choice but for Nan Hua to stay in other cities with her rtives. What do you think will happen to Father once that happen?"

    Another fierce rumors would spread.

    Nan Shu Cheng''s current position had been unstable as of recently. If he had to face another series of rumors that proved his ipetence, his enemies wouldn''t hesitate to push him down. At that time, the entire family would be implicated.

    How could they possibly stay behind when Nan Shu Cheng was transferred to another city or even a prefecture?

    Madam Qu''s face changed. "That b*tch is really annoying."

    "It wouldn''t be that long, Mother. Once Nan Hua is of age, she will be married to Long Qian Xing." Nan Hou Xiang snorted. "And besides, it''s not like you have to deal with her by yourself, Mother."

    "Indeed." Madam Qu sneered. "Come here, Hou Xiang. There are some things that I want to tell you."

    Nan Hou Xiang looked at his mother with a strange gaze but obeyed. Listening to his mother''s n, he didn''t have much reaction. Even though he had been studying in the academy, he was not that familiar with how thedies were conducting themselves.

    If he had to say, he was incapable of giving his mother any useful advice if he had to think by himself.

    "You can try, Mother."

    Madam Qu beamed. "In that case, I''ll do itter during family meal."

    Nan Family had a time when they would gather together to eat meal once a week. Nan Shu Cheng was usually busy, but he would spare some time each week to have dinner together with the entire family.

    Of course, that also included the other concubines.

    Madam Qu didn''t really like the idea of gathering with other concubines, but Nan Shu Cheng liked it very much. On that day, he would choose one of them to stay for the night and usually the other concubines were trying their best to seduce him. It took so much effort for Madam Qu to try keeping Nan Shu Cheng on the bay.

    Yet, it hadn''t been working too well for the past few weeks.

    Ever since the matter of the court was so overwhelming because of the rebellion, Nan Shu Cheng had grown so busy. He would pick randomly from the concubines he had, making Madam Qu fuming.

    However, Nan Shu Cheng would just give some far etched reason to her.

    This made her even angrier from time to time.

    Now added with Nan Hua, her temper grew worse.

    "Mother, don''t act so hastily. You have to keep your temper." Nan Hou Xiang was a bit worried with his mother''s condition. His mother didn''t want his father to stay with other women, but Nan Shu Cheng''s personality made it a bit difficult.

    "I know," Madam Qu grunted before returning to her room, trying to dress her best for the night.

    Nan Hou Xiang looked in the direction of his mother''s room while thinking about her age. If he was his father, he also wouldn''t choose his mother considering that his father had just selected a few young and fair concubines.

 Chapter 488 Eating Together

    <h4>Chapter 488 Eating Together</h4>

    The rest of the day went by quietly and Nan Hua didn''t really do anything but embroidering. It seemed like how an ordinary youngdy from a noble family would do. However, the servants were still keeping tight watch on her.

    The next day, Nan Hua spent the day walking around the garden beforeing inside, embroidering once more.

    In the evening, the servants told her that Nan Shu Cheng asked them all to eat together with him in the main dining room.

    "Dinner together?" Nan Hua asked in a low voice.

    The servant nodded. "Yes, Miss. Master arranged for all family members to gather in the main dining room once a week to eat together."

    Once a week.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and then recalled that there was indeed such thing. Though, back then, Nan Shu Cheng often skipped this matter and spent his time with the work he had from the pce. Once his position was a bit stable, he started this quite interesting tradition in his house.

    Well, she didn''t mind ying along.

    "I''ll be there."

    The servant nodded and quickly walked away to tell Nan Shu Cheng about this matter.

    Nan Hua stretched her body and then looked outside. Her eyes shed with interest, wondering what those people would have in store for her. This time, even though she was trying to be ordinary and not do anything, these people would still target her.

    So, she would let them target her.

    And see how it went from there.

    Xiao Yun quickly selected dress for Nan Hua while Mu Yan worked on Nan Hua''s hair. There were not many chances in the past to dress up Nan Hua because she was too busy training with her brother and cousin. Now that they had the chance, they did their best to make Nan Hua looked prettier.

    The light blue colored dress made Nan Hua looked even more adorable. entuated with the light makeup on her face, she looked even more stunning. It might look in, yet at the same time, it highlighted her natural beauty instead. Mu Yan tied her hair into two buns along with some braids.

    "Miss, you look spectacr." Mu Yan smiled.

    Nan Hua looked at the bronze mirror and faintly nodded. After seeing this face from time to time, she had long gotten used with her splendid countenance. Thankfully, this was not outside or there wouldn''t be anyck of suitors looking in her direction.

    "I''ll be going now."

    Nan Hua headed to the main dining room. The other family members were already there, sitting quietly. When they saw Nan Hua, astonishment, jealousy, surprise, and many other expressions shed by their faces.

    Madam Qu''s fingers trembled when she saw that familiar and hateful face. She could still remember how Nan Shu Cheng was in a daze when he looked at Madam Nan''s face. If not because he hated his father''s arrangement for him, Madam Qu might not be able to seduce this man sessfully.

    Even now, she hated it the most when she saw Nan Hua''s face.

    It would only remind her of that annoying woman.

    Nan Xin gnashed her teeth and tried her best to look calm as she lowered her eyes. Every single time she saw Nan Hua, she was reminded of her beauty that couldn''t bepared to Nan Hua.

    Who could bear such directparison?

    "You''re here." Nan Shu Cheng looked at Nan Hua and paused for a moment. He closed his eyes for a moment before waving his hand. "Sit down."

    "Yes."

    Nan Hua was calm andposed, not giving out any emotion whatsoever. She took the seat beside Nan Shu Cheng. Even though she didn''t like this in the slightest bit, she was the first daughter and without Nan Luo, she would have to sit on his left side.

    On the right side of Nan Shu Cheng was Madam Qu. Beside her were the other concubines who had dressed up nicely.

    When they all looked at Nan Hua, they were all stunned.

    No matter how good they tried to dress up, they would never be able topare to Nan Hua''s natural beauty. It made them a bit awkward yet at the same time relieved. If Nan Hua was not Nan Shu Cheng''s daughter, they would definitely feel threatened because of her.

    "Nan Hua will be staying in my residence for the time being. I hope everyone will be able to treat her well during her time here." Nan Shu Cheng swept his gaze across the table, looking at everyone one by one.

    Madam Qu smiled. "Yes."

    Nan Hou Xiang was the calmest out of them all. He nced at his father then looked at Nan Hua before lowering his eyes. Men were not allowed to look at other women so tantly aside from their own wife. In terms of education, he was splendid and would naturally not make such low level mistake.

    "I understand, Father."

    "Don''t worry, Father." Nan Xin showed a sweet and adorable smile. "I''ll surely treat Sister well."

    "That''s good." Nan Shu Cheng nodded and looked at the food. He could sense Nan Hua''s gaze and it made him a bit ufortable for some reasons. "Start eating."

    "Yes."

    They all began to eat and stayed quiet. The etiquette stated that they were all not allowed to speak during meal time, so Nan Hua used this chance to scrutinize everyone. She had been wondering about why her father would rather pick Madam Qu, but seeing their public disy of affection, she seemed to recall her mother.

    Madam Nan would suppress whatever feelings she had while she was watching her husband enamored with another person. When the young Nan Hua sat beside her, she would stretch her hand and put it on top of her mother''s hand, trying to coax her.

    Nan Hua lowered her eyes.

    Ever since she came here, the number of time she experienced these shbacks kept on increasing. It was as if what used to be lost from her were slowly returning one by one at the most appropriate time.

 Chapter 489 Rejection

    <h4>Chapter 489 Rejection</h4>

    And it was one of the reasons why Nan Hua choose toe here.

    She wanted to know whether it was possible for her to recover her memories or not. This matter had never been told to anyone because transmigration was such an abstract thing that no one would be able to understand.

    No.

    There were several other transmigrated people in this world.

    But she couldn''t talk to them about this.

    The meal was cold and stiff. When Nan Shu Cheng finally put down his chopsticks, the concubines also began to make their move, asking about him and also about many other things.

    Nan Hua was not interested to listen to their bbers. She divided her attention and noticed the woman who sat in front of Nan Xin, her birth mother.

    ''She''s Concubine Mei.''

    Mei Du Xia, Concubine Mei, was one of the few concubines who entered this residence at the same time as Concubine Qu. The two of them were pregnant during the time Madam Nan were conceiving. Though, Concubine Qu had a child faster than Concubine Mei and her child was a boy while Concubine Mei had a daughter.

    That child ended up being the bargaining chip for Concubine Qu to hold better position in the household until she drove Madam Nan away.

    "Nan Hua," Madam Qu suddenly called. "Since it''s rare for you to stay here, how about if I introduce you to my friends?"

    Madam Qu had held the position as the legal wife for several years. During this time, it was clear that she was making good use of her elevated position in order to seize many things that she used to be unable to.

    One of them was the connection.

    She had built a lot of connections and had friends from many circles.

    Nan Hua raised her head and looked straight at Madam Qu, who was sitting right in front of her. "There''s no need, Madam Qu."

    Madam Qu.

    When the concubines heard how Nan Hua called Madam Qu, they snickered in their heart. Nan Shu Cheng had just ordered them to be good towards Nan Hua, did it mean that they would have a chance to get closer to him more than Madam Qu? Many people had some sinister thoughts when they were looking in the direction of Madam Qu.

    On the other hand, Madam Qu furrowed her eyebrows. "Are you nning to stay inside all the time, Nan Hua?"

    "Can''t I?" Nan Hua asked back.

    "No, that''s¡­" Madam Qu tried to reason but found no words. In truth, most young noble girls were staying inside their residence because they didn''t really have any reason to go out. Sometimes, there were indeed tea parties. But unless it was held by someone at higher position than them, they didn''t necessarily have toe.

    "Sister, don''t you want to interact with more girls and have more friends?" Nan Xin asked cheerfully.

    Nan Hua gave a sidelong nce. "There''s no need."

    "Why?"

    "Should I?"

    "Having more friends is good. You can also learn many things from them and interact with more people." Nan Xin smiled, trying to reason out.

    In front of her, Concubine Mei was watching her daughter trying to steer the conversation. She gripped her hand on the handkerchief, trying her best to stay calm. She knew that once Nan Xin got involved, it would be hard to pull her back.

    She hoped that Nan Xin would be able to stay safe, but it didn''t look like it would be the case.

    Madam Qu quickly added, "Yes. You haven''t been at the Capital City for a long time and many people want to meet you. Isn''t it better to meet with some who are good friends with me first?"

    Nan Hua looked at Madam Qu and shook her head. "Aunt had already taught me how to interact with other nobles. Madam Qu didn''t have to worry about it."

    Aunt.

    Madam Qu.

    The double standard when calling her rtives caused Madam Qu to heave in anger. She felt like the fa?ade that she put on was cracking bit by bit. Thankfully, this small matter wouldn''t cause her to lose control immediately.

    She still understood what she was supposed to do.

    "Shu Cheng, what do you think?" Madam Qu chose to switch to her husband in order to be able to get help.

    Nan Shu Cheng was looking at Nan Hua and frowned. He didn''t want to see Nan Hua embarrass him if she were to perform badly in front of others. "Go and meet with Madam Qu''s friends. You need to learn more. The Capital City is different from Wind City."

    "There''s no need."

    The same answer, the same attitude.

    "Listen to your father, Nan Hua," Nan Shu Cheng''s voice turned stern.

    Nan Hua looked straight at her father. Her dark obsidian eyes were cold and indifferent, yet it looked chilling. It seemed to be able to pierce through the heart of whoever were looking in her direction.

    "Why?"

    Only one word.

    Yet, the images of her asking that one question seemed to pierce through Nan Shu Cheng''s heart. For a moment, Nan Hua''s image ovepped with the images of Madam Nan.

    Because the rule stated that a man had to spend the third and the fifth day of the month with his wife, he still had to sleep in Madam Nan''s quarter twice a month. There were more than once he gave some order and the only answer she gave was that one question.

    Why?

    Nan Shu Cheng closed his eyes as it turned harsh once more. "You have to listen to me because I''m your father."

    "Is that so?" Nan Hua answered calmly. She didn''t say anything else and continued to eat leisurely as if the matter just now didn''t have any rtion with her whatsoever.

    Everyone felt stifled.

    Nan Shu Cheng looked at his daughter before mming the cup of tea on the table. He really couldn''t stand staying in the same ce as her.

    "I''m going to Hillside Courtyard."

    Concubine Su, who stayed in Hillside Courtyard, smiled brightly as if she had won the biggest lottery.

 Chapter 490 Empty Threat

    <h4>Chapter 490 Empty Threat</h4>

    Madam Qu''s face turned ashen when she heard what Nan Shu Cheng said. "Shu Cheng, didn''t you promise that you will stay with me tonight?"

    "Not now." Nan Shu Cheng felt irritated and waved his hand. He walked away amidst the call from Madam Qu.

    Nan Hou Xiang grabbed his mother''s hand. He had to stop his mother before she was put in the worse position in the battle with the other concubines. Everyone were waiting for Madam Qu to fall from grace, so she had to conduct herself properly.

    "Are you that worried, Madam Qu?" Concubine Mei asked with a smile. "It''s just one night. He spent more than half a month in your ce."

    Madam Qu turned her head and looked at her longtime nemesis. She grunted. "It''s not your business."

    Concubine Mei chuckled but said nothing more. She knew that provoking Madam Qu was pleasant, but she had to be careful because the one who controlled the harem was this woman before her. She stood up.

    "I''ll go back with my daughter first. Please excuse me, Sisters."

    "Take care, Sister Mei."

    "Be careful on your way, Sister Mei."

    Nan Xin unwillingly stood up and followed her mother. She still wanted to watch the show longer. Even though she had been calling Madam Qu as her ''mother,'' there was no way she would truly acknowledge her as her own mother.

    "Mom, why can''t we stay there longer?" Nan Xin asked in a low voice.

    "Hitting her a bit is fine, but if we overdid it, she''s going to retaliate." Concubine Mei chuckled. She looked at her daughter. "Don''t follow her pace and tried to go against Nan Hua all the time. I don''t want you to put yourself in danger."

    Nan Xin lowered her face. "Yes, Mom."

    Concubine Mei looked at her daughter worriedly but chose not to say anything more. She knew that Nan Xin would have to face many things by herself, so all she could do was to carefully warn her from time to time in order to make sure that her daughter would not fall for any schemes.

    Nan Hua looked at the group of concubines who were trying to mock Madam Qu. She stood up. "I''m leaving now."

    After giving her courtesy, Nan Hua turned around and left too. She only came there to have a meal and not to watch these group ofdies went against each other. The location of the dining hall was quite far from her quarter, so Xiao Yun went forward and draped a coat around Nan Hua.

    "Miss, it''s still pretty cold in the early spring."

    "I know."

    Nan Hua tightened the coat and lowered her eyes. Even though she knew that she didn''t need it, acting is important.

    Walking the stone path, Nan Hua listened to the faint sound of the wind around her. The atmosphere in Nan Family Residence was fairly different from other location. It was filled with threat and suffocating tension.

    Those who stayed here might not even find this ce to be appropriate for living.

    "Nan Hua," a voice called from behind.

    Nan Hua stopped in her steps. She turned around and saw Nan Hou Xiang slowly walked in her direction. His dark eyes were scrutinizing her before he stopped a few feet away from her.

    "What is it, Second Brother?" Nan Hua asked. She didn''t want to acknowledge him as her brother, but for the time being, she would call him this way. There was no need to create unnecessary rumors.

    Nan Hou Xiang''s eyes shed. "Don''t try to go against Mother. If you keep on trying to embarrass her, I''ll make sure to put you in your ce."

    Nan Hua didn''t answer. She merely stared in Nan Hou Xiang''s direction with her dark obsidian eyes. It was as if no matter what Nan Hou Xiang said, it would not matter to her in the slightest bit.

    On the other hand, Nan Hou Xiang began to feel sweat on his back. He didn''t know why, but he felt fear. It was different from the fear he had when he lost against Nan Luo on the field. It was colder and seemed to pierce deep into his heart.

    "You¡­"

    "Why should I let myself be bullied?" Nan Hua asked slowly. "I''m the legitimate first daughter of Nan Family."

    Nan Hou Xiang furrowed his eyebrows. That dreadful feeling had long disappear, making him felt that it was nothing more than an illusion. "Just watch how I''ll deal with you."

    With that, Nan Hou Xiang flicked his sleeve and left to the other way. His arrogant behavior was very annoying to the eye. Beside Nan Hua, Xiao Yun was cracking her fingers, trying her best to restrain herself from going towards Nan Hou Xiang to give that boy a lesson.

    As a brat who hadn''t even seen real blood, he dared to threaten Nan Hua?

    Who does he think he was?

    Nan Hua turned around. "Let''s go, Xiao Yun."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Despite how threatening it sounded, Nan Hua knew very well that Nan Hou Xiang was nothing more than a brat. There was no way he would be able to really do anything against Nan Hua.

    That threat was nothing more than an empty threat.

    And even if it was a real threat, Nan Hua was not afraid. With her current capabilities, it was really unnecessary for her to worry about the threat of a little brat who could die a thousand times over in her hand.

    If she had wanted to kill anyone in this residence, it was as easy as lifting her hand.

    But Nan Hua didn''t want to start a massacre.

    That night passed quietly.

    Or not.

    Prang! Prang! Prang!

    Nan Hua turned her head to look in the direction where Madam Qu were staying. The sound of porcins being broken one by one could be heard from her bed. She knew that Madam Qu was not as calm as she looked like at the surface.

    Having to share her husband with the other women, she was thoroughly pissed off.

    However, this was simply the norm in this era. Most males would take concubines and only few of them would not.

 Chapter 491 His Involvement

    <h4>Chapter 491 His Involvement</h4>

    The next day, Xiao Yun yawned because she felt sleepy. It was her turn to guard Nan Hua in the morning, but she couldn''t sleep well during the early half because of the noise from Madam Qu''s Quarter.

    She even wondered how many porcins were left after being smashed every single day.

    Those pottery makers would surely be sad when they knew that their hard work were being disregarded and only used to vent other people''s anger.

    Xiao Yun heard some noise from inside and called out, "Miss, are you awake?"

    "Come in, Xiao Yun."

    Carrying a basket, Xiao Yun walked into the room. If Nan Hua wanted to, it was very easy for her to wake up without uttering any voice. She only purposely made noise so that Xiao Yun could do her duty.

    "Miss, what''s your n for today?"

    Nan Hua washed her hand and face calmly. "I remember there''s a small pond nearby. Let''s take a walk."

    "Yes, Miss."

    After some preparation, Nan Hua walked out of the quarter and headed to the nearby small pond. It was the pond that Nan Shu Cheng made many years ago because Madam Nan asked him to.

    At that time, Nan Hua hadn''t been born yet. She only knew about it because her mother told her when she was a kid.

    ''There are more memories now.''

    Nan Hua looked at the surface of theke while thinking. She was sure that her mother brought her here many times, but she could only remember one asion when her mother reminisced and told her that she was happy that her husband listened to her request.

    When she passed by some ces that had some past memories, Nan Hua managed to remember some bit and pieces.

    But it was very little.

    The amount of memory that she recovered didn''t even reach a day''s time.

    "Miss, would you like to stay here for lunch?" Xiao Yun asked after Nan Hua had stayed for more than two incense stick of times.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and shook her head. "Let''s return."

    "Yes, Miss."

    As Nan Hua turned, she noticed that there were several people who were walking in the other side of the area. The small pond was located quite remote and there was rarely anyone who passed by this ce.

    However, there was a group of people now.

    "Miss." Xiao Yun furrowed her eyebrows.

    Nan Hua raised her hand as she walked to the front, putting a tree between their location. She looked in their direction, feeling that the mark on their robes were quite familiar.

    ''Du Family.''

    ''Why are they here?''

    Nan Family didn''t have any rtionship with Du Family. Or at least, they were supposed to be not to have any rtionship. Du Family was part of the opposing party in the politic and had many people working in the Ministry of Justice department. They were not that influential, but had made some contributions to the nation.

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered. It seemed that Nan Shu Cheng was actually involved in the politics upheaval.

    Because of the movement from the second prince''s force that somehow turned to be favoring Emperor Yang Zhou, the other factions had started to feel the pressure. Those on Prime Minister Bei''s side had been on the verge of switching sides from time to time but many still held on.

    Du Family head, who was also an official at 7 pin, was one of the few people who were on neither sides. He was not exactly neutral because he was going against the Emperor yet not quite on Prime Minister Bei''s side.

    It was aplicated position.

    Nan Family was never mentioned during this shift.

    ''Did Nan Family get involved because Mu Family is moving towards Emperor Yang Zhou''s side?''

    Nan Hua did cause some changes to this matter because Prince Yang Lu and Mu Fei Xin were both still alive. The two of them had already started to make their stances clear that they were favoring Emperor Yang Zhou.

    In the original story, Mu Family would not do that.

    They stayed mostly neutral after exterminating those who were originally on Prince Yang Lu''s faction. But now that they were all still alive and chose to support Emperor Yang Zhou, the shift in the politic was evenrger.

    It might had changed some matters.

    Nan Hua looked in the direction of the officials once more before they disappeared into the small hut. There were barely any other people in this area, probably because of Nan Shu Cheng''s order so that he could meet with some people secretly.

    Whether this was caused by Nan Hua''s involvement or whether Nan Shu Cheng had already been involved, Nan Hua would have to be careful.

    If Nan Family fell too early, it would destroy the future events.

    "Xiao Yun, let''s go back. I want to rest early."

    Xiao Yun nodded. "Yes, Miss."

    When Nan Hua was about to leave the ce, she flung her sleeve and a bamboo stick was stuck on the nearby tree. She then walked away as if there was nothing that happened there.

    Swish!

    Nan Si, who was following Nan Hua on daily basis to protect her, grabbed the bamboo stick before merged into the darkness once more. In terms of erasing his presence and detecting other people''s presence, Nan Si was second only to Nan Hua.

    Thus, he was the one given the task to deliver messages from Nan Hua and protect her.

    That ''protect'' was more like in order to make sure Nan Hua didn''t have to make a move on her own and leaked out the fact that she could do martial arts.

    "I''ll be resting now."

    "Yes."

    Nan Hua walked into her room and looked outside. No matter what Nan Shu Cheng was nning, he better not tried to destroy Nan Family by recklessly getting himself involved. She still had some use of the Nan Family here.

    ¡­

    Time passed swiftly.

    A few days had passed and Nan Hua stick on the same routine of learning how to embroider with Xiao Yun helping her to pick colors. It was as if she didn''t have anything else that she could do.

 Chapter 492 Flower Seeing Banquet Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 492 Flower Seeing Banquet Invitation</h4>

    It was as if she didn''t have anything else that she could do.

    Due to Nan Shu Cheng being busy, there were no dinner together for the past two times, so Nan Hua was living a leisure life.

    Madam Qu still wanted to invite her friends over, but Nan Shu Cheng prohibited her from inviting anyone to the residence for the time being. There was a reshuffle of political power in which some people were demoted and some people were promoted.

    They had to be careful for now.

    Even though Madam Qu was annoyed, she knew that Nan Shu Cheng''s position was very important. If he were to be demoted and then put in other cities, she would be crying to the Heaven yet couldn''t do anything. She had to follow her husband to another city should that happen.

    How could she possibly stay here when her husband was somewhere else?

    That would be impossible.

    Nan Hou Xiang was busy because of academy. He had started to attend ss again and rarely spent his time at home aside from sleeping. The materials he had to study increased exponentially, making it impossible for him to y around if he still wanted to catch up with his friends.

    On the other hand, Nan Xin was staying low with her mother. It seemed that they were watching a good show as Concubine Su had been getting Nan Shu Cheng''s favor recently. It caused Madam Qu''s mood to be all time low.

    The other concubines also watched the show happily.

    And that was how it was for the past few weeks.

    But the peace didn''tst long.

    Nan Hua looked at the letter in front of her, wondering why there would be such a letter given to the supposedly unremarkable First Young Miss of Nan Family. She hadn''t acted suspiciously at all and spent her time inside, yet trouble kept oning in her direction.

    How annoying.

    "Miss, the letteres from Imperial Family." Xiao Yun looked nervous.

    "I know."

    The letter was an invitation for a flower seeing banquet that Empress Dowager Mei would hold in a few days. It stated her name openly and even specifically said in the letter that Empress Dowager Mei would wait for her.

    Nan Hua knew that Empress Dowager Mei didn''t like her son and naturally that extended to Long Qian Xing, who was supporting him.

    But did she had to target her?

    "Will you go, Miss?" Chu Yue, one of the two maidservants who used to stay in Old Master Nan''s Residence, asked.

    "Can I reject?" Nan Hua asked back.

    Chu Yue was silent.

    The answer was a big no. It was a lettering from the Imperial Family and rejecting them was the same as not giving any face to the Imperial Family. Who among them could stay alive with the brand of not giving an Imperial Family face?

    They would be isted.

    And eventually killed.

    Nan Hua yed with the invitation then put it down. Since she couldn''t reject it, all she could do was to prepare herself for the battle that would eventuallye. No matter what they prepared for her, she would wee them all.

    That night, there was amotion as Madam Qu came to Nan Hua''s Quarter. From the way it looked like, she was very displeased because of something.

    "Madam Qu," Nan Hua greeted. She looked at the other party and blinked her eyes. "Is there anything you need?"

    "Since Empress Dowager Mei had invited all of us to Flower Seeing Banquet, it would be better for you to have some education in regards to this matter." Madam Qu looked at Nan Hua while suppressing her feelings. "We wouldn''t want to see you embarrass yourself, would we."

    Nan Hua looked at Madam Qu indifferently. "Madam Qu didn''t have to worry. I''ll not embarrass Nan Family."

    "Do you really think I''ll let you go without attending some education?" Madam Qu sneered.

    Nan Hua looked back at Madam Qu and tilted her head. "In that case, I will personally write a letter to Her Highness that I couldn''t go because Madam Qu refused to let me go."

    Madam Qu''s face paled. She knew that Empress Dowager Mei had personally asked her servant to send a letter straight to Nan Hua. This was also the reason why she didn''t dare to force Nan Hua.

    Feeling embarrassed and angry, Madam Qu flung her sleeve and strode outside. Her fuming figure could be seen from miles away.

    Standing still on her ce, Nan Hua really wondered why her mother could lose against such a simple and stupid person. Even though Madam Qu was trying her best to hide her intention and coated her words nicely, it wouldn''t be able to cover up the dirtiness underneath.

    Was there something she didn''t know?

    With the original Nan Hua''s memory still in shambles, Nan Hua would have no hope of finding out the truth. Xiao Yun clearly knew as much as her because she didn''t stay near Madam Nan if there was nothing important. Most of the older servants had died or kicked out long ago.

    Finding them again would be hard.

    ''The information agency had been quite idletely. This should give them some job to do.''

    Cai Yun Shao, the head of the information agency, sneezed out of the blue. He looked outside the window while rubbing his nose, wondering whether his son was searching for him again.

    He hoped that brat didn''t get into a new trouble once more.

    Madam Qu tried to protest to Nan Shu Cheng, but he didn''t heed to her words. With no other choice, there was nothing that Madam Qu could do but to watch as Nan Hua stayed leisurely in her quarter to wait for the Flower Seeing Banquet by Empress Dowager Mei.

    ¡­

    A few days pass by quickly.

    "Miss, please look at the mirror." Mu Yan handed the bronze mirror to Nan Hua after she had finished dressing Nan Hua up. "Is there anything you would like to change, Miss?"

 Chapter 493 Flower Seeing Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 493 Flower Seeing Banquet</h4>

    Nan Hua looked at the bronze mirror. She could see a young girl staring back in her direction with her pitch ck eyes. The hair was braided to the back, forming two lovable bundles at the back. There were braids around the bun and the rest of the long hair flew freely on the back, giving off a graceful and noble image. Flower hairpin was inserted to match Nan Hua''s current age.

    At the same time, Nan Hua wore light makeup that entuated her beauty. She was dressed in long night light blue dress that was neither extravagance nor in. It was simply enough to show her status as Nan Family Main Daughter yet it would not disparage her in the slightest bit.

    "This is enough." Nan Hua didn''t want to attract more attention to her more than necessary.

    "Yes, Miss." Mu Yan nodded obediently.

    Xiao Yun came inside with a pair of light blue shoes. "Miss, this is the matching shoes for you to wear. Would you like something else?"

    "No need."

    Nan Hua was toozy to pick everything by herself, so she usually let Mu Yan and Xiao Yun selected the jewelries she was about to use. It was only during important asion would she selected all of her essories carefully in order to make sure that she would not embarrass her family.

    After wearing everything, Nan Hua held Xiao Yun''s hand and walked outside. She looked at the others who were already prepared. Since it was a Flower Seeing Banquet for women, only Madam Qu and Nan Xin woulde aside from Nan Hua.

    Madam Qu wore dark purple dress and some heavy head essory. It looked morous and vibrant, making her attract attention wherever she went. Though, Xiao Yun wondered more whether Madam Qu would be able to walk properly should she wore those for the entire night¡­

    It must be heavy.

    Nan Xin was dressed in a bright and remarkable orange dress. It gave off lively and lovable image in front of others, making them smile when they looked at her.

    "Sister." Nan Xin''s eyes shed with jealousy for a moment before a smile appeared on her face. After seeing Nan Hua for the past month continuously, Nan Xin had started to grow immunity against Nan Hua''s beauty. Still, it couldn''t erase the jealousy over how perfect Nan Hua''s face was.

    Nan Hua nced at Nan Xin and nodded.

    Madam Qu snorted and turned around. The two girls were not her real daughters, so she only pretended to be kind in front of them when there were other people around. "We shouldn''t tarry."

    "Yes, Mother," Nan Xin replied sweetly.

    Hearing that, Madam Qu nodded and then walked into the carriage. At the very least, she didn''t mind taking care of Nan Xin from time to time. The young girl was easier to managepared to the rebellious Nan Hua.

    The other two girls went into a different carriage than Madam Qu. Nan Xin looked at Nan Hua and didn''t even bother to look at the other party, pretending that she was looking outside. Given that she had lived in the Capital City for her entire life, what hadn''t she seen?

    But she still pretended to avoid having to talk more with Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua herself couldn''t bother to talk with Nan Xin and looked outside at the splendor outside. The people were all busy with their work. It was the middle of spring and naturally it meant that many nts had started to grow once more. Business was booming.

    Even in the midst of war, a ruler should never forget his people''s prosperity.

    Food was still abundant and only a portion was dedicated solely for the sake of war. If most of them were dedicated for wars, it was obvious that the condition of the citizen wouldn''t be good anymore.

    They would becking in food.

    "Miss, we''ve arrived."

    The carriage stopped and Nan Hua walked out. She looked at the servants around and also the decoration, wondering just how much money was used for this event. Fei Yang Kingdom naturally wouldn''t allocate a lot of money for Empress Dowager Mei even though she was the one who actually held the title of Empress Regent.

    Empress Dowager Yan still existed to stop her from doing whatever she wanted through some means.

    "Don''t go and wander around."

    "Yes, Mother." Nan Xin nodded obediently, acting as if she was truly Madam Qu''s blood rted daughter.

    Madam Qu nodded in satisfaction. She looked at Nan Hua and reminded her once more, but Nan Hua merely nced in her direction and gave a small nod. Feeling annoyed yet helpless, Madam Qu chose not to look in Nan Hua''s direction.

    "Nan Family?" A eunuch walked forward and asked.

    "Yes."

    "Please follow me."

    It didn''t take long for the three of them to reach the hall where the Flower Seeing Event was held. Nan Hua nced at the refurbished hall and blinked her eyes. While there were a lot of potted nts, they were mostly only added inside while the hall didn''t really change that much.

    The event didn''t seem to be that important and only done hastily because of someone''s whim.

    "Nan Family had arrived."

    The eunuch gave the announcement and some people nced in their direction. Their gazes were filled with scrutiny as if they couldn''t wait for the people from Nan Family to make a mistake.

    Madam Qu clenched her fist tighter as she walked forward, acting as if there was nothing wrong.

    Nan Xin was also smiling wlessly, having facing this situation many times. At first, some girls were talking about how her first sister didn''t evene and Nan Xin couldn''t say much and only gave some superficial excuse.

    Behind them, Nan Hua didn''t have any expression on her face. She walked slowly into the main hall, her steps were elegant and steady. The hem didn''t even move as she walked, giving off the sense that the one in front of them was a properdy who knew etiquette well.

 Chapter 494 Flower Seeing Banquet (2)

    <h4>Chapter 494 Flower Seeing Banquet (2)</h4>

    "Sister, over here," A woman called out to Madam Qu.

    Madam Qu''s eyes lit up. "You''re here too."

    "I was invited." The woman smiled. She nced to the back and looked at the two of them. Nan Xin was a familiar face, but Nan Hua was not. "This is?"

    "Nan Family Main Daughter, Nan Hua," Nan Hua introduced herself properly. The person in front of her had simr countenance with Madam Qu, dark eyes and sign of aging¡­ she should be older than Madam Qu. The thick makeup didn''t do a good job to cover up those marks.

    The woman''s eyes shed. She smiled. "Madam Lei."

    Lei?

    Nan Hua''s mind spun a bit before recalling that Fei Yang Kingdom had another small Lei Family. The same words when speaking can be different when it was written as there were several simr surnames.

    Lei surname belonged to several families.

    And among those nobles in the Capital City, it only belonged to a rather small schr who came from merchant family. (Remember, the social strata stated that merchant was amongst the lowest. Even though they have enough money, they would have a hard time climbing the socialdder unless they were terribly rich)

    "You can go and talk to your friends." Madam Qu looked at the two children and waved them off.

    "Yes, Mother." Nan Xin had spotted somedies whom she was quite a good friend with. With Madam Qu naturally unwilling to protect her that much, it was only natural that Nan Xin worked on her own in order to be able to find more people who would be willingly support her.

    It was not easy, but she had a few friends.

    Nan Hua nced at the group then moved away, finding a rather inconspicuous spot. With her lowering her presence, it was hard for people to notice her even if they were looking in her direction.

    "Where''s your sister, Nan Xin?" one of thedies asked curiously.

    "She''s just here¡­" Nan Xin was stunned when she saw that Nan Hua had disappeared. The hall was not big, so it shouldn''t be hard for them to find Nan Hua if they looked around the area.

    "Did she escape because she was afraid?" One of themughed.

    "I have been waiting to meet with Nan Xin''s sister for a long time. I didn''t think that I wouldn''t even have the chance to."

    Nan Xin''s face flushed, yet there was smile in her eyes. She kept on looking around for Nan Hua while listening to her friends dissing her sister. Since they were all onlydies here, they didn''t wear a veil, which would make it easier for them to recognize each other.

    After scurrying all over, Nan Xin saw Nan Hua stood near a small white flower. People would think that she was admiring the flower if not for her always indifferent and cold face.

    "Nan Hua is over there, before the white flower."

    "Ah, that''s lily flower."

    "Would you introduce your sister to us, Nan Xin?"

    "Of course." Nan Xin beamed and walked in Nan Hua''s direction. There were a fewdies who were following her as they were curious as to what Nan Hua looked like after not meeting her for so many years.

    With Nan Hua not evens staying in the Capital City, they couldn''t even see her during the mandatory events.

    "Sister," Nan Xin called.

    Nan Hua raised her head and looked in Nan Xin''s direction.

    At that moment, thedies felt like they were blinded. Nan Hua was not wearing any remarkable essory or heavy makeup, yet her face was so stunning that they were wondering if they were seeing things.

    Jealousy brewed deep within their eyes.

    Heaven was not fair!

    Howe they have average countenance yet someone else was born with such beauty that could possibly bring down nation?

    "What is it?" Nan Hua asked slowly. Her voice was cold and indifferent, yet they carried traces of charm that made people felt that they had to listen to her.

    Nan Xin put on a smile. "These are my friends. They want to know you, so I bring them here."

    Nan Hua swept her nce to the four otherdies near Nan Xin. She could guess that thesedies were all concubine daughters since they wanted to stay with Nan Xin. After all, main daughters didn''t usually associate themselves with concubine daughters because of some reasons.

    "Nan Hua, Nan Family Main Daughter," Nan Hua introduced herself.

    The first person was stunned then quickly curtsied. "Lei Xiao Yi, Lei Family Main Daughter."

    Oh, Madam Qu''s niece.

    The other three also quickly introduced themselves and they refused to state their status, only saying which number they were. (Note: Nan Hua is the first daughter, but by her saying that she was the main daughter, it implied that she was the one and only main daughter, which is the daughter of the main wife and not a concubine of that family)

    Lei Xiao Yi smiled at Nan Hua. "I have heard a lot of things about you, First Young Miss Nan. I heard that Wind City is very different from the Capital City. Would you like to share some things with us?"

    Nan Hua nced at Lei Xiao Yi, who was smiling at her. It seemed that this girl knew how to hide her real purpose better than Nan Xin.

    "I rarely went out, so there''s not much I can say about Wind City. I spent my time to take care of my Aunt who had just recovered from her childbirth," Nan Hua looked at Lei Xiao Yi and replied softly.

    "I have heard that as well." Lei Xiao Yi put her hand in front of her mouth, looking surprised. She showed a smile of pity. "Does that mean that you don''t have time to learn anything during your stay there, First Young Miss Nan?"

    "There are still some time to learn about some necessary skill. However, this one is untalented and didn''t seem to have much progress despite learning for a long time. Did youe here to mock this one because of my skill, First Young Miss Lei?" Nan Hua countered.

 Chapter 495 Mu Fei Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 495 Mu Fei Jiu</h4>

    Lei Xiao Yi''s face changed a bit. She quicklyughed. "How could it be? Everyone had their own strength and weakness. I wouldn''t dare tough at you because of that, First Young Miss Nan."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    On the other hand, Lei Xiao Yi was chewing her lower lips. She wanted to make Nan Hua said that she still had a lot of spare time in order to continue asking about what Nan Hua said during her free time. However, Nan Hua had already changed the direction of the conversation to her.

    It would be hard to steer the conversation back to that point.

    And she clearly couldn''t risk having herself the reputation of mocking other people because of their lower talent. There were many others who couldn''t really do some of the four arts well and thus, they would hate it if there were anyone who mocked them because of their poor talent.

    Lei Xiao Yi herself wouldn''t dare to im that she was the best either. She wouldn''t want to risk having herself had to prove her talent in front of other people.

    "First Young Miss Nan, are you going to stay in the Capital City for a long time?" another girl asked, changing the conversation once more.

    Nan Hua looked at the young girl deeply. "That would depend on what my family decided for me."

    Family and not parents.

    The girl knew very well that the rumors about Nan Hua''s bad rtionship with her father and stepmother still sprout out from time to time. It seemed that the rumor was also the truth considering how Nan Hua answered her question.

    But she didn''t dare to ask more about that matter, so the girl shut up.

    Lei Xiao Yi took a deep breath. "In that case, let''s talk about the flower. We''re all here for Flower Seeing Banquet that Her Highness Empress Dowager Mei held, so would it be too much for me to ask which flower do you like the most?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes, thinking that this Lei Xiao Yi was persistent and knew how to use her words well. They would not dare to say anything before Empress Dowager Mei came because it would be an embarrassment if they liked a flower that Empress Dowager Mei hated.

    And Nan Hua knew that whatever flower she chose, Empress Dowager Mei would definitely dislike it.

    Because she was on the faction that she hated.

    "I have only arrived and hadn''t had the time to look around." Nan Hua looked at the flowers. "There are too many flowers here. I will definitely need to take a long time to choose."

    "I see." Lei Xiao Yi forced a smile. "How about the flower that caught your eyes the most? There should be one, right¡­?"

    "First Young Miss Lei, I didn''t know you''re such a persistent person."

    Thedies turned their head around and saw a young girl who was barely 10 years old standing not far from them. Her hair was tied in two buns, making her look both cute and lovable. Though, her words would shatter that image almost instantly.

    "First Young Miss Nan clearly look ufortable. Why do you keep on asking question to her when you have only meet each other for the first time?" the girl tilted her head. "My family taught me that it''s only polite not to press others for answer when they clearly didn''t want to answer. If you keep on being that persistent, there wouldn''t be many people who want to talk with you in fear of you keep on asking them to reveal their past experience."

    Her words were neither loud or small, allowing the other peopled around to hear her voice.

    Lei Xiao Yi''s face changed. "Fourth Young Miss Mu, please don''t nder me."

    Fourth Young Miss Mu, Mu Fei Jiu, smiled. "I''m only saying things based on what I see. If I say things wrong, please forgive me, First Young Miss Lei."

    "I¡­"

    "Are you angry with me?" Mu Fei Jiu''s eyes reddened almost immediately, looking like she was about to cry on the spot.

    Lei Xiao Yi quickly answered, "I''m not angry. Please don''t be sad, Fourth Young Miss Mu. It''s nothing more than a misunderstanding. Everyone can make a mistake."

    Mu Fei Jiu smiled brightly once more. "Thank you for rifying for me, First Young Miss Lei. It''s indeed only a misunderstanding and everyone can make a mistake. I hope that you can forgive me for my small mistake."

    Right at this moment, Lei Xiao Yi nearly cursed out loudly. Everyone had their own nemesis and the type that they couldn''t handle. For her, the type like Mu Fei Jiu who could twist word and acted like a white lotus was exactly the type that she couldn''t handle.

    She was older than Mu Fei Jiu by more than three years. If she made Mu Fei Jiu cried, the others would think that she bullied this little girl. She also couldn''t live by with that reputation.

    It was so hard.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua was looking at Mu Fei Jiu carefully. She was sure that this was the first time she met with Mu Fei Jiu. However, she could guess the reason why this littless was helping her.

    Mu Fei Jiu might be young, but Nan Hua could see another person''s image when she looked at her. Though, Nan Hua didn''t really think that it was necessary for the other party to make such a move like this for her.

    At this time, Mu Fei Jiu chose to ignore the otherdies. She knew that these people were all concubines'' daughters who were already set to be a concubine to some officials in the future. They still tried to gain more connection in order to change their fates, but she had no intention to help them.

    They didn''t even know how to select right friends.

    Mu Fei Jiu walked closer to Nan Hua and smiled brightly. "First Young Miss Nan, I''m Mu Fei Jiu, Fourth Young Miss of Mu Family. It''s nice to meet you."

    Nan Hua looked at the young girl deeply. "Nan Hua, First Young Miss of Nan Family. It''s nice to meet you too, Fourth Young Miss Mu."

 Chapter 496 War of Words (2)

    496 Mu Fei Jiu (2)

    "Please call me with my name freely, First Young Miss Nan." Mu Fei Jiu chuckled. She smiled brightly. "I have heard a lot about Great General Nan''s exploits. As his granddaughter, I''m sure that there will be some stories he told you, right?"

    Right now, Mu Fei Jiu looked like a little kid who was curious about something. Looking at her cute and lovable appearance, one would find it difficult to reject such a request from her.

    Nan Hua kept on looking at Mu Fei Jiu. "Haven''t you heard many stories outside?"

    "That couldn''t be the same as when you say the story personally." Mu Fei Jiu leaned closer. "I can listen, right?"

    Nan Hua was looking at Mu Fei Jiu and silently nodded.

    "Yes! Thank you very much, Sister Nan Hua!"

    She changed from First Young Miss Nan to Sister Nan Hua? Looking at how easily Mu Fei Jiu was trying to associate herself with her, Nan Hua knew that this cunning little girl wouldn''t be easily pushed away.

    Anyway, she didn''t mind.

    Mu Fei Xin.

    Mu Fei Jiu.

    The two of them have simr names and Nan Hua knew that Mu Fei Jiu was Mu Fei Xin''s blood rted sister from the same mother. The two of them were the two girls with the highest status in Mu Family due to Mu Fei Xin''s marriage, allowing them some privilege that many other girls couldn''t get.

    Mu Family was quite different from other families.

    Their girls got more education even though they would still end up being married away when they reached of age. However, the freedom to learn more things allowed them to be brighter and usually quite sessful.

    When Nan Hua was paying close attention to Mu Fei Jiu, she noticed that Mu Fei Jiu was slipping some words that was left unsaid. If those words werebined, it would form a very interesting sentence.

    ''Sister ask me to befriend you.''

    Very blunt.

    But Nan Hua had never told anyone, not even Mu Fei Xin, that she could read lips. Yet from the way Mu Fei Jiu acted, it seemed as if she was sure that Nan Hua could understand what she was going to convey through her unspoked words.

    Interesting.

    In front of them, Nan Xin''s face darkened considerably. Old Master Nan was also her grandfather, but she didn''t have good rtion with her grandfather. It was as if Old Master Nan didn''t even want to acknowledge her.

    And with that old man putting on such a scary face in front of her, Nan Xin naturally didn''t dare to question him. She was afraid of Old Master Nan and naturally didn''t dare to try asking question to him and stayed close to that person. Only Nan Hua and Nan Luo didn''t seem to have any qualms ying around Old Master Nan.

    It has always been like that from the time when they were still small.

    "Very well¡­" Nan Hua just told about the famous ones that her grandfather told her a lot. There were several of them, so she picked the one that was only a few years ago and at the time when her grandfather got involved a lot.

    Mu Fei Jiu listened attentively, her eyes were shining as she listened to Nan Hua''s exnation.

    It seemed as if she was a little kid who was impatient to hear some kind of interesting story or she would be dissatisfied.

    The other girls felt awkward. Some of them tactfully leave because they could see that Mu Fei Jiu was trying to get close to Nan Hua. The others were looking at Nan Xin as if they were asking what they were supposed to do.

    did youe here? I heard that you''re not feeling well."

    17:13

    "The letter stated that I have toe," Old Madam Long said helplessly.

    If they wanted to step forward, it was possible.

    But they had to risk Mu Family wrath.

    Mu Family''s head was a duke and also held important position as the head of Minister of Defense. He was very influential thorough but Mu Family was known to be loyal to the Emperor regardless of who they got involved to in terms of their descendant''s marriage. Their first priority was the kingdom''s safety.

    Offending them might risk having their family subjected to some ''unfair punishment.''

    "Let''s go. There are other flowers we can look." Lei Xiao Yi tugged Nan Xin''s sleeve, reminding this young girl that they couldn''t possibly stay here forever.

    Nan Xin nodded unwillingly. Her fist was clenched so tightly that it almost tore into her skin. She was angry. Why is everyone trying to get close to Nan Hua and not her? Just because of the differences in their status, she had to get such low treatment?

    She couldn''t ept it.

    But even if she couldn''t, what could she do?

    She had no real power to speak of. Even just staying here was already a great privilege for someone like her, but Nan Xin would not realize it herself.

    At this time, the eunuch announced, "Long Family had arrived."

    Long Family?

    Everyone was dumbfounded because they knew that in the Capital City, Old Madam Long was staying by herself. There were no one else aside from her who was staying here.

    Did she reallye personally?

    Nan Hua''s eyes shed as she looked at the door. Upon seeing Old Madam Long entering while being helped by a maidservant, she couldn''t help but step forward. Beside her, Mu Fei Jiu could read the situation and tactfully moved away. She stopped asking those questions because it could be forter.

    Old Madam Long swept her gaze across the otherdies and chuckled. "Are you so surprised by this olddy''s appearance?"

    One of the few olddies who was close with Old Madam Long stepped forward. "Sister Long, why did youe here? I heard that you''re not feeling well."

    "The letter stated that I have toe," Old Madam Long said helplessly.

    Her other friend looked at her with arched eyebrows. Those who knew Old Madam Long personally knew that those small threats wouldn''t be able to do anything against Old Madam Long.

    So, why did this old madame?

 Chapter 497 War of Words

    <h4>Chapter 497 War of Words</h4>

    They were all confused and it was impossible to ask directly.

    Old Madam Long greeted her friends one by one before looking around the room. At this time, Nan Hua was standing not far from them, waiting for Old Madam Long to finish talking with the other old women. She was not that tactless to disturb them when they were talking so happily with each other.

    Upon seeing Nan Hua, Old Madam Long''s eyes lit up. She walked forward. "Hua''er, have you been welltely?"

    "Grandmother," Nan Hua greeted politely. She nodded. "Yes, I''m well."

    "That''s good." Old Madam Long grabbed Nan Hua''s hand and patted it tenderly. She knew that Nan Hua had been staying in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence for the past month. Because of this matter, she had been fretting from time to time.

    What if Nan Shu Cheng kept on targeting Nan Hua?

    What if she didn''t like to stay there?

    But upon seeing that Nan Hua was well, Old Madam Long put her heart at ease. Since it would be hard to invite Nan Hua to her residence, she still could pay a visit to some banquets where Nan Hua would be.

    "Grandmother, you should have more rest." Nan Hua looked at Old Madam Long. With Old Madam Long''s condition, it wouldn''t do her good to stay outside and have so much exercise.

    "In that case, you shoulde to visit me." Old Madam Long looked at Nan Hua unhappily.

    Nan Hua felt a bit helpless when facing Old Madam Long''s request. She nodded obediently. "I''ll ask for Father''s permissionter, Grandmother."

    "That''s better." Old Madam Long beamed.

    Her maidservant who helped her up had long gotten used to Old Madam Long treated Nan Hua better than her own grandchildren. On the other hand, the otherdies were all dumbfounded when they saw this scene. They felt as if Old Madam Long truly genuinely treated Nan Hua as if she was part of Long Family.

    Who didn''t know that Nan Hua was not of age yet?

    Yet looking at the way things were progressing, they felt as if Nan Hua was already treated as part of Long Family. Old Madam Long was so fond of her that she was smiling so widely and openly.

    If her real granddaughter was here, what would her reaction be?

    On the other side of the hall, a woman was staring in their direction with her hand trembling. If not because of her poor countenance, she would have surely barged to her grandmother, asking why.

    But she didn''t dare to.

    Not after she had lost so much face.

    ''You won''t be able tough for much longer.'' The woman snorted and looked away, suppressing the raging anger that was brewing deep within her heart.

    Old Madam Long really wanted to talk more with Nan Hua, but at that time the eunuch hade and announced Empress Dowager Mei and Princess Hu''s arrival. Everyone quickly followed etiquette to bow down and greeted the two of them.

    They were all being very respectful.

    "Many thanks foring here." Empress Dowager Mei was smiling. She swept her gaze across the hall and talked about some matters regarding the flowers. Thedies were all trying to get close to her and responded well, though they were all mostly only acting because they have no interest to appreciate flowers at this period of time.

    Smiling and ttered Empress Dowager Mei as if they werete, they wouldn''t have a chance.

    Nan Hua was standing at a considerable distance from Empress Dowager Mei and had no intention of getting close to her. Old Madam Long was sitting right beside her because she couldn''t stay standing for a long time.

    "It''s quite surprising that there can be a flower banquet at this kind of time." Old Madam Long sighed.

    "We all need something to amuse ourselves, Grandmother."

    "Does it only possible through Flower Seeing Banquet?" Old Madam Long shook her head and patted Nan Hua''s hand. "To be unable to see through the surroundings just showed poorprehension and intelligence."

    Nan Hua chose not toment.

    She knew that Old Madam Long was chiding Empress Dowager Mei''sck of intelligence. In fact, Old Madam Long even wondered how could someone as excellent as Emperor Yang Zhoue from a woman like this? Not to mention that his father, Emperor Xuan, was not any better.

    For the child to inherit the grandfather''s intellect instead of his parents was truly a blessing from the Heaven.

    Or Fei Yang Kingdom would never be able to stand tall and probably suffer worse fate of being destroyed by the other kingdoms because of their inability to protect theirnd.

    At this time, Empress Dowager Mei swept her gaze andnded on Nan Hua. Her eyes glinted as she walked over.

    Nan Hua bowed the moment Empress Dowager Mei came over. "Nan Hua, First Young Miss of Nan Family, greets Her Highness Empress Dowager Mei."

    "Rise." Empress Dowager Mei was smiling widely. "I haven''t heard anything about you, Young Miss Nan. Have you been well?"

    "Many thanks for your concern, Your Highness. This one is staying in her father''s home and had been well." Nan Hua was careful in her speech, selecting each words to say.

    "That''s good." Empress Dowager Mei nodded. "Have you thought about the¡­.."

    "Your Highness, did you try to ignore me on purpose?" Old Madam Long interjected from the side.

    Empress Dowager Mei''s lips twitched. Her gaze turned dark when she saw Old Madam Long sitting right beside Nan Hua. "It''s been a while, Old Madam Long. I presume you have been well."

    "I''m still alive." Old Madam Long stared back and smiled. "And my life has been quite interestingtely. There are a lot of additional insectsing over because of a certain big insect''s words."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    Old Madam Long was very daring¡­ topare Empress Dowager Mei to an insect. There wouldn''t be anyone who dared to do that in the entire Fei Yang Kingdom aside from her.

 Chapter 498 War of Words (2)

    <h4>Chapter 498 War of Words (2)</h4>

    There wouldn''t be anyone who dared to do that in the entire Fei Yang Kingdom aside from her.

    If they dared to be so brazen, their neck wouldn''t be left intact. But since the one who said it was Old Madam Long, no one would dare to say anything to her. First, she was of the older generation and much older than Empress Dowager Mei. Secondly, it was indeed Empress Dowager Mei who offended her first by arranging something that she didn''t want and forced the honorable Long Family to ept an additional person at this point of time.

    On the day after Lantern Festival, Long Family weed an additional mistress into their residence.

    Nan Hua was so busy with her family matter that she forgot about this. Long Family Residence weed a new mistress named Shangguan Mi. As the husband, Long Qian Xing didn''t even bother to take a look at the new mistress but departed to the frontline almost immediately.

    Words had spread.

    That almost everyone knew about this matter andughed about it in private. They all naturally not ignorant of the fact that Shangguan Mi pleaded to be married to Long Qian Xing to Empress Dowager Mei. She had been given the ticket through the edict that was given by Empress Dowager Mei.

    But look at what she got?

    She was not even allowed to use the main door and had to use the side door that was supposed to be only for servants.

    Wasn''t this implying that she would be treated the same was as servants?

    And her supposed husband, Long Qian Xing, didn''t even bother to look at her and departed to the battlefield even before she came to Long Family Residence?

    Almost instantly, the name Shangguan Mi became the big joke in the Capital City of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    At the same time, Long Family was not afraid of offending Empress Dowager Mei. If Empress Dowager Mei tried to act against them, General Long would surely dere war against Fei Yang Kingdom. At that time, there would be more than 100,000 soldiers turned their head against Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Great General Shangguan and Great General Nan would most likely not stay quiet either. The fact that the three great generals were close friends who had been battling through life and death together was not a secret. If Empress Dowager Mei wanted to go against Long Family, both Shangguan Family and Nan Family might even dere war against her.

    At that time, close to 300,000 soldiers might be protesting to have her killed.

    Was she already enjoyed the luxury of the pce so much that she didn''t care about the three most powerful military family in Fei Yang Kingdom?

    No need for them.

    The officials would surely make a move to eliminate her first by saying that women were not suitable to be a leader. She had to just stay in the harem and helped Empress Dowager Yan to manage it.

    At that time, her power would be lost.

    "You''re really brave, Old Madam Long." Empress Dowager Mei''s expression was icy cold. She really didn''t want to have a war of words with Old Madam Long, but she was nning oning here because she wanted to have some fun.

    One of the things in her agenda was to make sure that Nan Hua was humiliated.

    But how could she do that when Old Madam Long was trying to counter against her every words?

    "This one didn''t dare, Your Highness." Old Madam Long smiled. "This one just felt that there are too many troubles in my residence that it''s unsuitable for me to rest anymore. Naturally, this banquete at the right time for me."

    Resting at the banquet?

    Old Madam Long was probably the only person in the entire Fei Yang Kingdom who could think of banquet as a ce to rx. Everyone was tense, afraid of making the slightest bit of mistake that could be brought back to them. But Old Madam Long treated this ce like her home and still no one dared to go against her.

    "In that case, I hope you''ll enjoy the banquet, Old Madam Long. Now, if you please excuse me, I still have so many things I would like to ask to Young Miss Nan."

    "What do you n to ask her?" Old Madam Long arched her eyebrows. She stayed still on her sitting ce as if saying that whatever Empress Dowager Mei wanted to ask, it had to go through her first.

    "I''m afraid that it''s not your business, Old Madam Long."

    "Hua''er is my future granddaughter inw, so naturally I had the right to know."

    Empress Dowager Mei was on the verge of explosion from having to face the persistent Old Madam Long. "She''s not your granddaughter inw yet."

    "She will be one in the future." Old Madam Long blinked her eyes. "What should I do if she suddenly not wants my grandson anymore because she thought that you''re much beautiful than him, Your Highness? I''m worried."

    Nan Hua''s lips twitched imperceptibly when she heard the nonsense Old Madam Long spouted. Now, she truly understood that whoever Old Madam Long categorized as her enemy would surely have a difficult time.

    The older someone was, the more difficult they would be. They would have some kind of strange request and their words were more often than not, very annoying.

    Even the otherdies who heard what Old Madam Long said were trying their best to hold theirughter. They knew that Old Madam Long was only spouting nonsense because she didn''t want Empress Dowager Mei to make things difficult for Nan Hua too after making things difficult for her son.

    Long Qian Xing was still considered as junior, so offending Empress Dowager Mei openly would reflect bad on him.

    Unless he wanted the tag unfilial, disrespecting his elders, and offending royalty to be attached to his head, he really couldn''t go against Empress Dowager Mei''s order. He could only show his displeasure through other means such as his treatment towards Shangguan Mi a month ago.

    "First Young Miss Nan is really lucky," one of thedies silently murmured.

 Chapter 499

    Chapter 499 I¡¯m not Really Weak, But There Are Many People Who Want to Protect Me

    Even before Nan Hua entered Long Family Residence, Old Madam Long was already so overprotective of her. When she entered Long Family Residence, wouldn''t it be even more so?

    Manydies were jealous.

    If they were not jealous, they would be very jealous.

    Who among them who had married didn''t find it difficult to please their mother inw? They had to rack their brains and worked on whatever was possible in order to make sure that their mother inw wouldn''t make things difficult for them.

    But Nan Hua had all of them on a silver tter.

    If only it was possible, they really wanted to be her.

    Nan Hua felt that she might attract everyone''s attention and hatred if this continued. She reached her hand and patted Old Madam Long''s hand. "Grandmother, it''s fine. Her Highness is a just and benevolent person. She won''t make things difficult for a littledy like me."

    Old Madam Long looked at Nan Hua as if she wanted to chide her stupid remark. However, she could only helplessly nod.

    "Fine, if that''s what you want."

    Empress Dowager Mei''s lips twitched. This seemed like a show between the two of them. If she didn''t know that the two of them hadn''t interacted with each other before this based on her research, she might have suspected that they would have nned this.

    What she didn''t know was that the two of them didn''t really need to n this before.

    Whatever Old Madam Long nned, Nan Hua would follow.

    "Young Miss Nan, do you like flower?"

    "I do, Your Highness."

    In fact, Nan Hua knew all the name of the flowers in this hall. However, she appreciated them all because of their medical properties rather than because of their beautiful appearance.

    "In that case, would you help me to pick beautiful flower for my pouch?" Empress Dowager Mei''s eyes glinted when she asked this.

    Old Madam Long furrowed her eyebrows. Most of the medical properties of these flowers could be countered with another. If Nan Hua picked one and then Empress Dowager Mei purposely arranged for one with shing properties to be worn together, she would be the one who ended up worse.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes then lowered her head. "Your Highness, please pardon this small one for being unable to respond to your request. This one had low understanding of these flowers that it''s impossible for this one to pick one that would be the most suitable for Your Highness'' beauty."

    In other words: she was too bad at selecting flower that she didn''t dare to pick one for Empress Dowager Mei.

    Empress Dowager Mei furrowed her eyebrows. "Are you looking down at me, Young Miss Nan?"

    "How can it be?" Nan Hua quickly responded. "Your Highness is high above, very powerful and brilliant. This little one is nothing more than a small stalk of grass that couldn''t even raise up to look because the brilliant will blind me. Please forgive me, Your Highness. However, your request was too much for this little one."

    "Your Highness, are you nning on keep on making things difficult for this little girl?" Old Madam Long snorted. "There are a lot of otherdies here who are more knowledgeable about flowers. If you would like, I can even select a few that will definitely suit you very much."

    Empress Dowager Mei''s face turned ashen when she heard that Old Madam Long said. Who didn''t know that Old Madam Long used to roam around the battlefield as doctor? It was because of this upation of hers that Great General Long could meet her and took fancy of her.

    If she truly asked Old Madam Long for flowers, she might end up with some kind of strange disease that other doctors didn''t know.

    Some otherdies had already fell for Old Madam Long''s prank in the past. Empress Dowager Mei had already heard about that from time to time, so she reminded herself that she should never agree to Old Madam Long''s request.

    "There''s no need for that." Empress Dowager Mei quickly stepped back. She snorted. "Aijia felt that the air is a bit stuffy here. How about if we admire the flowers outside first, madams?"

    "That will be a great choice, Your Highness."

    "Your Highness is wise."

    The other nobledies also chimed in to give pleasantries to Empress Dowager Mei. They acted as if they had to hurry and give the best praise or they wouldn''t be able to live well. Thus, many nobledies were outside, following Empress Dowager Mei.

    Nan Hua looked at Old Madam Long and lowered her eyes. "Granddaughter had troubled Grandmother."

    "What trouble?" Old Madam Long patted Nan Hua''s hand tenderly. "It''s no trouble at all. As long as you''re well, it''s not a trouble at all."

    Looking at the genuine eyes filled with care and love from Old Madam Long, Nan Hua felt her heart was warming up. Old Madam Long also care this much for the original Nan Hua as there were some scenes when Old Madam Long and the original Long Qian Xing arguing because of her.

    It was clear that Old Madam Long might have only cared for her because she was her grandson''s fianc¨¦e at first, but she came to care for her more. When the original Long Qian Xing finally broke the marriage agreement, he made sure that she was notcking anything and the fault lies on him because he fell for another person.

    He was taking care of her reputation.

    Old Madam Long would not press her grandson, but she felt pity for the original Nan Hua because she really liked that youngdy.

    Right now, Nan Hua had silently added Old Madam Long''s name into the list of people whom she would treat well. She might not be her blood rted family members, but the care that Old Madam Long gave to her exceeded that even most people could possibly give.

    The reason?

    No matter how powerful Long Family was, offending Empress Dowager Mei wouldn''t reflect so well on them.

 Chapter 500 Iâ€™m not Really Weak, But There Are Many People Who Want to Protect Me (2)

    <h4>Chapter 500 I¡¯m not Really Weak, But There Are Many People Who Want to Protect Me (2)</h4>

    But Old Madam Long didn''t mind taking this step first because Empress Dowager Mei was targeting Nan Hua. If she had cared more about Long Family, Old Madam Long wouldn''t try to interject.

    Thus, there was no words needed to say.

    Nan Hua understood Old Madam Long''s well wishes.

    "Thank you, Grandmother."

    Old Madam Long chuckled. She looked in the direction where Empress Dowager Mei had left and felt a bit satisfied with her own performance. After all, it was to the point that Empress Dowager Mei had to leave.

    Nan Hua thought that it was over when she saw Princess Hu walked in her direction. Inside her heart, she wondered whether her presence erasing skill would have of any use in this ce. These people would still try to find her when they were adamant on making things difficult for her.

    It was impossible for her to avoid it.

    Nan Hua bowed the moment Princess Hu came over. "Nan Hua, First Young Miss of Nan Family, greets Her Highness Princess Hu."

    Princess Hu nodded and looked at Nan Hua carefully. She was originally nning on eliminating Nan Hua through making use of Empress Dowager Mei. But Old Madam Long interjected, making it really difficult to approach this youngdy.

    "You don''t have to be so polite in front of me." Princess Hu chuckled. Her eyes glinted slightly when she saw Nan Hua. "First Young Miss Nan, I would like to invite you to my residence someday along with other nobledies."

    Nan Hua was calm. "Your Highness''s favor this little one, this little one will remember."

    Princess Hu nodded in satisfaction. The first step was to invite Nan Hua along with other nobledies. As for what would happenter, she would think about itter. Besides, she had to keep up with her image of a sicklydy, so she couldn''t possibly hold a banquet so close to each other.

    Since she appeared here, the earliest would be two weeks from now.

    "I would be interested in your skill, First Young Miss Nan." Princess Hu looked at Nan Hua, her hatred was concealed tightly.

    "This little one will try her best to make sure that Your Highness will be satisfied with my meagre skill." Nan Hua didn''t choose to refute Princess Hu, but she still acted humble with her skill.

    It would be better for her if Princess Hu didn''t ask for much.

    "Yes¡­"

    At this moment, a young girl came over. She bowed when she saw Princess Hu. "Mu Fei Jiu, Fourth Young Miss of Mu Family, greets Her Highness Princess Hu."

    "You don''t have to be so polite." Princess Hu narrowed her eyes when she saw the famous little brat from Mu Family.

    "Thank you, Your Highness." Mu Fei Jiu stood up and then pointed at Nan Hua. "Has Your Highness finished talking with Sister Hua? I would like to ask for Sister Hua''s opinion for me to pick flowers for my Older Sister."

    Princess Hu''s eyes deepened. She originally wanted to talk more with Nan Hua in order to probe her, but rejecting Mu Fei Jiu wouldn''t reflect good on her. Even though Mu Fei Xin, Prince Yang Lu''s wife, was already at quite the lower state, she was still the princess consort.

    She couldn''t afford to offend her.

    "In that case, I''ll be going first."

    "Take care, Your Highness."

    Nan Hua watched as Princess Hu was forced to retreat and nced at Mu Fei Jiu. Her helping Mu Fei Xin was nothing more than a coincidence because she headed there and learned the truth. Since the rebellion was not really caused by Prince Yang Lu and Mu Fei Xin, she chose to save them.

    But it ended with her having a little girl helping her around.

    Thus, it made people feel that she was really a girl who had to be protected by those around her.

    She really wanted to tell Empress Dowager Mei and Princess Hu. ''I''m not really weak, but there are many people who want to protect me.''

    Even Nan Hua was helpless when she saw so many people were trying toe to her aid when she didn''t exactly need it. Of course, she epted their well wishes because she knew that it would be beneficial for her to keep a low profile too.

    "Thank you, Fourth Young Miss Mu." Nan Hua curtsied.

    Mu Fei Jiu giggled. "I didn''t do much. You still have a lot to do as I doubt that I''ll be invited to that kind of personal tea party."

    "I know."

    If Princess Hu really invited her for a tea party, Nan Hua already had n in her mind to deal with her. But of course, it would be better if she didn''t have to do anything and merely let others do what they wanted.

    The best method to deal with these people was to let them taste their own medicine.

    And Nan Hua was nning on letting it happen and only acted when it was absolutely necessary so that she could keep a low profile.

    "And I want to thank Nan Family for saving my sister." Mu Fei Jiu lowered her voice as she got closer to Nan Hua. Her eyes watered slightly. "I was so worried about her, but thankfully she''s fine."

    Nan Hua didn''t know how the two sister''s rtionship was, but she could guess that it was good. Mu Fei Xin did tell her that she would ask for the Mu Family to send helper to help her.

    What she didn''t expect was that¡­ the support from Mu Family was Mu Fei Xin''s little sister?

    The two girls chatted a bit more while Old Madam Long seated at the back, watching the two of them. She felt gratified when she saw that Nan Hua had someone else to help her. Even though Nan Hua might be able to finish everything by herself, it would be good to have others helping her.

    That way, she didn''t have to always be alone.

 Chapter 501 Tit for Tat

    Chapter 501 Tit for Tat¡¡¡¡Empress Dowager Mei only returned muchter to say that the banquet was over. The nobledies went back after exchanging a few more pleasantries. Princess Hu also went back to her residence with the servant helping her.

    "First Young Miss Nan, please pay a visit to Mu Family Residence in the future." Mu Fei Jiu looked at Nan Hua and her eyes twinkled in happiness. "Mu Family will surely open their arms to wee you."

    Nan Hua nodded. "I''ll pay a visit to Mu Family in the future."

    "That''s great!" Mu Fei Jiu was overjoyed.

    Those who didn''t know would think that the two of them were already friends for decades based on how close they were. The truth was, the two of them had only interacted with each other for the first time not long ago.

    As Nan Hua returned to the carriage, she wondered what she should say to Nan Shu Cheng. If she wanted to visit either Old Madam Long or Mu Fei Jiu formally, she would need his permission.

    What a hassle.

    Nan Xin had already entered the carriage faster. When she saw Nan Hua getting close so easily with Mu Fei Jiu and had the support of Old Madam Long, she felt increasingly jealous.

    Why was it not her?

    Why did it have to be Nan Hua?

    Just in what side did Nan Hua was better than her?

    Looking at the beautiful Nan Hua, Nan Xin couldn''t help but spoke out, "What a stunning flower it is to be able to attract so many people''s attention."

    Nan Hua nced over, her gaze was clear. "At least, a stunning flower will attract a lot of butterflies rather than an ugly flower that only attracted fleas."

    At those words, Nan Xin''s face flushed. How could she not understand that Nan Hua was talking about her when countering her words? She turned her head to the side, refusing to talk with Nan Hua ever again.

    There goes her act of ying the good sister.

    Nan Hua had been wondering how long Nan Xin would be able to keep this act of hers. As it turned out, it didn''t evenst a month before it waspletely broken. At this point, Nan Hua had to be thoroughly stupid to believe that Nan Xin was truly wishing for her wellbeing and acted as her sister.

    Not wanting to think too much, Nan Hua looked outside. Even though she was focused on those two Imperial Family members, she still remembered that Madam Qu seemed to be having fun with her half sister. There might be some drama in the days toe.

    How tiring.

    Soon, the carriage reached Nan Family Residence and they all alighted down. Nan Shu Cheng came over with the steward following him. His eyes narrowed when he saw the group in front of him.

    "How was the party, Nan Hua, Nan Xin?" Nan Shu Cheng asked these two first.

    "It''s very fun, Father." Nan Xin smiled sweetly, no longer showing any indication of her perturbed expression. She looked as if she was genuinely enjoying the banquet from the bottom of her heart. "I spend my time with Sister Lei. Can Ie to Lei Family Residence in the future, Father?"

    "That will depend on the condition." Nan Shu Cheng didn''t want to let his children meet with other people so easily. He knew that if anything happened to them, there would be toote for him to regret.

    He looked over at Nan Hua.

    "Old Madam Longe over and invite me to visit her soon." Nan Hua was calm. "Fourth Young Miss Mu also ask me to pay a visit to Mu Family Residence in the future."

    Nan Shu Cheng''s lips jerked when he heard that. Both families were on the side of Emperor Yang Zhou while he himself tried to stay neutral and not got involved in those because of his n.

    He waved his hand. "I''ll only give you permission when there''s a good time in the future."

    "I understand."

    After saying some other pleasantries, Nan Shu Cheng sent the two children back to their quarter. He turned his head to look at Madam Qu as if wanting to ask what had actually happened at that time.

    Madam Qu pursed her lips. "Shu Cheng, can youe over to my residence? I want to talk about some things."

    "Fine." Nan Shu Cheng took a deep breath internally and nodded.

    Thus, the couple headed to Madam Qu''s quarter.

    Meanwhile, Nan Hua reached her room and immediately noticed the additional book on her table. Her eyes flickered as she waved her hand to ask her servants to not serve her.

    "I''ll do it myself."

    "Yes, Miss." Xiao Yun waved her hand, beckoning for the others to not enter Nan Hua''s room. She was the leader of thesedies and naturally the one who actually did Nan Hua''s work when it came to manage these people in her quarter.

    Nan Hua sat down and removed her essories while her other hand opened the book and began to read. Her eyes flickered after she was done and the scroll was quickly burned into ash.

    "From the very beginning, there''s no future for Nan Family."

    What her father had done was notpletely covered. Some people were already paying attention to him and at this point of time, it was already toote.

    No wonder that her people also took a long time to recover all the necessary intelligence.

    Nan Shu Cheng was being very careful.

    But no matter how careful he was, it would be hard to keep it a secret forever. Nan Hua had known about this matter and soon, there would be more people who found out. Should this mattere to light, there would be no chance for Nan Family anymore.

    Nan Hua sat in silence for some time before returning to her usual activities.

    She had no feelings for her so called father.

    Thus, she chose to let the nature took its course.

 Chapter 502 Brilliant Plan?

    <h4>Chapter 502 Brilliant n?</h4>

    On the other quarter, Madam Qu was pouring all of herint to Nan Shu Cheng. She was feeling angry and vexed because everything didn''t go in ordance to what she wanted.

    She thought that by letting Nan Hua came, she would be attacked fiercely by Empress Dowager Mei. There was indeed a short period of time when Nan Hua was being interrogated by Empress Dowager Mei, but it was too short to even had any effect.

    But of course, she would not reveal all of her ns to Nan Shu Cheng.

    What sheined was simply the fact that Nan Hua was acting impolite in front of the Imperial Family.

    "Are you listening?" Madam Qu noticed that Nan Shu Cheng seemed strange. He didn''t seem like he was listening to what she was telling him.

    "I''m listening," Nan Shu Cheng grunted. His mind was thinking of the result of his n not long ago. If there was even the slightest bit of mishap, it would be over for him and all of his dream.

    Madam Qu pursed her lips. "Can''t you help me persuade Nan Hua to start studying?"

    "You''re her mother but you can''t persuade her?" Nan Shu Cheng countered, looking at Madam Qu with dissatisfaction.

    "That''s¡­"

    "You should think of a way to convince her without forcing her." With that Nan Shu Cheng walked out of the room.

    Madam Qu was dumbfounded before she smashed the new porcin beside her table. It had just been reced but it was already smashed into pieces once more because of her anger. She knew that Nan Shu Cheng was busy, but couldn''t he at least spare some time to listen to her problems?

    She wanted him to listen!

    Outside the door, Nan Hou Xiang sighed when he listened to his mother''s outburst once more. He began to wonder whether to call a doctor or not because his mother''s mood swing was exceptionally great.

    He waved his hand to the servant, asking her to announce his arrival.

    "Second Young Master Nan is here, Madam Qu."

    "Ah Xiang?" Madam Qu asked carefully, turning her head to the door. She saw her son walked in and felt a bit relieved. "Come here, Ah Xiang."

    "Mom," Nan Hou Xiang greeted. He looked at the pieces on the floor and furrowed his eyebrows. "Come and clean up the mess."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    "Just leave it be and listen to me."

    "Yes, Mom."

    With Nan Shu Cheng couldn''t listen to her problems, Madam Qu sometimes poured it out to her son. It might have been a habit too since she had done it from the time when Nan Hou Xiang was nothing more than a baby. After all, she was under heavy pressure because of her lower position and so on.

    After Nan Hou Xiang grew up, Nan Shu Cheng began to pay more attention to her, so Madam Qu had rarely poured her heart out like this. It would only happen when she was so stressed out and Nan Shu Cheng was busy.

    Nan Hou Xiang sighed.

    The servants had left after cleaning out everything. They didn''t want to stay inside either when Madam Qu could have an outburst anytime.

    "So, what do you think I should do?" Madam Qu asked.

    Nan Hou Xiang looked at his mother and shook his head. "I don''t know too well about your problems, Mom. However, if you really need to do something, why don''t you try to invite people inside to probe her deeper."

    "Your father didn''t allow it."

    "Then give him an excuse that he can''t say no." Nan Hou Xiang tilted his head. "Nan Xin is going to be 13 soon, right? She would need to get engaged either this year or next year since women need a long time for marriage preparation."

    Madam Qu''s eyes brightened when she heard what her son was saying. That was true. She also got several offers from families who wanted Nan Xin to be part of their family members. Even if she would not agree in the end, she could invite their family over and showed them how unfilial Nan Hua was¡­.

    Looking at his excited mother, Nan Hou Xiang took a deep breath. He was d that his mother was finally energetic once more and no longer tried to smash everything to the ground.

    But thinking about his own homework from the academy, Nan Hou Xiang felt another headacheing. There were still a lot of materials he had to go over if he wished to be able to pass the Imperial Examination.

    ¡­

    Time passed swiftly.

    Nan Hua didn''t see anything that was worthy of her notice from Nan Family Residence. There were only some asional sh between Madam Qu and the concubines who were trying their best to appeal to Nan Shu Cheng. Thest two meal together was quite disastrous for Madam Qu as Nan Shu Cheng kept on picking that Concubine Su.

    It was clear that in his heart, the beautiful Concubine Su was much better than his current legal wife.

    "Miss, there are visitors today."

    "Visitor?" Nan Hua repeated in a strange voice. She was sure that Nan Shu Cheng said strictly that no one should visit Nan Family because of the politic imbnce not long ago.

    "Yes, there are people from Kai Familying."

    Kai Family.

    It took Nan Hua some time to remember that Kai Family was a rather small family with their head was even at a rank lower than Nan Shu Cheng. They didn''t have any remarkable achievement either and could only be considered as an average family without much trait to be worthy of remembering.

    Their head also have several siblings, but they were not in the Capital City. In fact, they stayed in another city as ordinary vigers and probably owned a store or something. Nan Hua was not sure since she didn''t purposely investigate deeply on all officials.

    "What''s their reason ofing?" Nan Hua asked calmly.

    Mu Yan''s face a bit strange as she answered, "Theye here to discuss about marriage with Nan Xin."

 Chapter 503 Wander Around

    <h4>Chapter 503 Wander Around</h4>

    Marriage?

    Nan Hua''s eyes narrowed slightly as she considered about what Madam Qu might be nning. She didn''t have sufficient knowledge regarding Kai Family, but there were several actions that could possibly affect her.

    Nan Xin was still young.

    And this family was not remarkable enough. It was obvious that Concubine Mei would do her best to stop this marriage from happening. There shouldn''t be any reason for them to evene to Nan Family Residence.

    "Xiao Yun."

    "Yes, Miss?"

    "Follow my instruction carefully."

    As Xiao Yun listened to Nan Hua''s words, her expression grew stranger, but she tried her best to keep her expression in check. In fact, she was truly wondering just what was Nan Hua was actually nning. However, she knew that as a servant, it was not her ce to try to guess what her Master was thinking.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile

    Madam Qu was weing the Kai Family with a bright smile on her face. It looked so bright that it felt like there was something strange. Beside her, Concubine Mei was instead trying her best to control her body so that she would not strangle this woman beside her and made sure that Madam Qu died so miserably that not even her corpse could be found.

    "Wee to Nan Family Residence," Madam Qu greeted.

    The person in front of her was Madam Kai. She looked at Madam Qu and nodded. "It''s been a while, Madam Qu."

    "Indeed it has."

    Truthfully, Madam Qu couldn''t even remember the person in front of her anymore, but she couldn''t say that aloud. She had to pretend that she still remembered who she was and acted polite.

    Madam Kai smiled in response. "I certainly didn''t expect that you will respond to my letter, Madam Qu. In fact, I didn''t bear much hope."

    Nan Family was very different from Kai Family. It was a family that couldn''t bepared between one to another. If Nan Xin was truly married to Kai Family, the one who would rise would be Kai Family instead of Nan Family.

    Behind Madam Kai, Master Kai and his son, Second Young Master Kai, were standing stiffly.

    They were men, so it would be inappropriate for them to interrupt the talk between Madam Qu and their wife/mother. All they could do was to wait for the host to finish their long greeting.

    Thankfully, Nan Shu Cheng was also present. He couched. "Official Kai, let''s talk on the side."

    "Hahaha, thank you very much, Official Nan."

    Official Kai actually didn''t think that Nan Family really wanted to marry their daughter to his family. After all, his second son was merely concubine born and didn''t actually amount that much. The reason why he allowed his wife sent that letter was simply to try his luck since the Nan Family was still a prestigious family despite being quite in rocky situationtely.

    And when he truly got the reply, he presumed that Official Nan had something else that he wanted to talk about. After all, the easiest excuse to visit one another was when they were talking about marriage for the younger generation.

    Nothing could be found wrong from that.

    Thus, he would not find it surprising if Nan Shu Cheng didn''t even want to talk about the marriage with him and instead talked about the current affairs. He had some knowledge about the matter and naturally would be able to chat a bit.

    "Please sit." Nan Shu Cheng led Official Kai inside. He looked at the official in front of him and felt a bit of headache. After all, he didn''t really have much to talk with him even though Official Kai was also part of the ''neutral'' faction.

    Official Kai nodded. He quickly introduced his son.

    Nan Shu Cheng waved his hand. "He may wait outside. I''ll let my wife decide on this matter."

    "I understand."

    Thus, Second Young Master Kai was ''kicked'' out of the room. He stood outside the building, feeling a bit apprehensive. His mother had asked him to dress his best toe here today but he couldn''t even see the prospective bride. Well, many people only ended up seeing the person they married on the day they got married.

    It was not that strange for him not to be able to meet with his prospective bride.

    Sighing internally, Second Young Master Kai walked around when he saw a servant came over to him. He found it odd because the servant in front of him was a young woman rather than a man.

    Do note that when interacting with these young masters, the servant who talked with them would usually be males too.

    They would rarely interact with female servant.

    After all, female servants have their reputation too. If there were words went out that they were alone with a male young master, they might be rumor that they were trying to climb the bed of those people. It wouldn''t be good for them either.

    "What is it?" Second Young Master Kai furrowed his eyebrows.

    "Second Young Master Kai, my Miss wish to meet you." the maidservant bowed and curtsied.

    "Your Miss?"

    "Second Young Miss Nan."

    The one he was supposed to be marrying if the talk went through?

    Even though Second Young Master Kai felt that the matter was a bit suspicious, he also wanted to see the beauty. Who would be able to resist the attraction of beauty? He had spent most of his time studying and spent his time in the academy that was filled with men through and through.

    Most beautiful women he saw would be his father''s concubines.

    "Lead the way," Second Young Master Kai agreed.

    "Pleasee this way, Second Young Master Kai."

    As the maid lead Second Young Master Kai out, Nan Hou Xiang was silently watching from the back. He didn''t have any ss today and decided to wait for his mother. Seeing the servant and Second Young Master Kai, his eyes narrowed a bit yet there was a hint of smile within his pupil.

 Chapter 504 Commotion

    <h4>Chapter 504 Commotion</h4>

    ''So fast.''

    Nan Hou Xiang though that his mother wouldn''t do anything because it was only the first time Madam Kai came. It seemed that his mother didn''t have any intention of even allowing the talk too long.

    Probably it was because Concubine Mei would try to sabotage with all of her power.

    In any case, Nan Hou Xiang didn''t really care whether his mother seed or not. If his mother seeded, that would be great since it meant that there would be less annoying people around. But if his didn''t seed, it just meant that this was not the time yet.

    "Second Young Master, the books are ready."

    "Bring it here, I would like to study here today."

    "Yes, Second Young Master."

    Second Young Master Kai walked through the stone path, casually looking around as he followed the maidservant into the residence. Feeling that they were further and further away from the main gate, he wondered whether the ce he would go was the youngdy''s quarter.

    As far as he knew, males were not allowed to go into female''s quarter.

    Well, if he was invited, he didn''t mind at all~.

    His mind began to wander around as his steps turned hurried. The maidservant in front of him nearly scoffed when she saw his behavior but said nothing and continued to lead the way until they were near the quarter.

    As he walked, he didn''t notice that there were no one around him at all. Usually, there would be maidservants walking around here and there for work because it was busy time during the day. However, Second Young Master Kai didn''t encounter anyone.

    It was as if the road was purposely left empty.

    But of course, Second Young Master Kai didn''t even notice it because his mind was busy thinking about something else. He was thinking about the thing that he could do once he was inside.

    Hmm, it would be impossible to push the matter further because he would be beaten by his father if he tried to behave obnoxiously. What was more important was whether Second Young Miss Nan pretty or not.

    He didn''t want to marry anyone ugly.

    They arrived and the maidservant stopped in front of the beautiful quarter. There were sounds from inside, but the gate was closed.

    The maidservant pointed to the quarter in front of her. "Miss is inside, please proceeds on your own, Second Young Master Kai."

    "Alright~."

    Second Young Master Kai didn''t even bother to read the te at the side of the gate as he walked closer. His eyes were filled with desire as he pushed the gate open and walked inside.

    "Second Young Miss Nan?"

    "KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! THIEF! THERE''S A THIEF!"

    Before Second Young Master Kai could even respond, there was a bucket thrown to his head. In the next moment, flurry of attacksnded on his body without allowing him to respond in the slightest bit. All he could feel was pain from the blows after blows that was struck to his body.

    "I''m not¡­. A... thi¡­ef!" even speaking turned to be so difficult.

    "Who is he?"

    "I don''t know! This man just suddenly enters the quarter and called for Second Young Miss Nan''s name."

    "But this is First Young Miss Nan''s Quarter."

    "How shameless!"

    "Did he want to search for Second Young Miss Nan in First Young Miss Nan''s Quarter?"

    "He''s most likely a thief who found the wrong ce?"

    "Sister Chu, should we continue to beat him?"

    "Just beat him up! Thief didn''t worthy of any mercy!"

    Bang! Thud! Peng!

    Flurry of attacksnded on Second Young Master Kai''s body. At the same time, he could barely hear the words of the maidservants around him. His blood turned cold when he realized that he had fell into a trap that was set by that damned servant.

    First Young Miss Nan!

    Who didn''t know that First Young Miss Nan was the fianc¨¦e of Young Commander Long, one of the most aplished youngmander in Fei Yang Kingdom? Those who dared to have any design on her would definitely think of Young Commander Long.

    If they dared to go against him, they might even die without having an intact corpse. While Long Family would not be that shameless, it didn''t mean that they couldn''t hire other people to do that. At that time, it would be hard for them to even find any trace since Long Family was so powerful.

    Peng! Thunk!

    The maidservants didn''t hesitate and continued to smash Second Young Master Kai''s face and body with any items they carried. From buckets to tray to even broom, all were used by the maidservants.

    "What''s with thismotion?" Nan Shu Cheng naturally could hear the mess from his ce. What a nonsense. With the servants screamed ''thief'' so loudly, he feared that even those outside the residence would have heard it.

    Madam Qu, Madam Kai, and Concubine Mei had also arrived. Thus, they could see that Second Young Master Kai had turned into a mess in the hands of these maidservants.

    Except for Chu Yue who had martial arts, the rest were ordinary servants who were arranged by Madam Qu there. Some of them knew this n, so they tried to back out but the rest didn''t know and really treated this man as if he was a thief.

    No matter what, they were still the maidservants of First Young Miss Nan, so they had to protect her.

    "What happened?" Madam Kai''s heart skipped a beat. However, Second Young Master Kai was not her son. He was the son of a concubine but because the marriage of the children would be decided by the main wife, she was the one who came instead of Second Young Master Kai''s birth mother.

    "Master, this man suddenly entered First Young Miss Quarter, so we thought that he must be a thief!" Chu Yue quickly reported the matter. "We''re all busy with the matter here, so we only realize it when he pushed open the door and ended up beating him up so that he would not dare to steal anything."

    Would there be any thief who enter through the main door?

    That was actually the question in the mind of everyone present.

 Chapter 505 Commotion (2)

    Chapter 505 Commotion (2)¡¡¡¡That was actually the question in the mind of everyone present. They could see that they beat Second Young Master Kai right beside the gate as if saying that they would not let him enter even if it was only a little bit.

    Nan Shu Cheng felt his head throbbed. "What is your son doing here, Official Kai?"

    "This¡­" Official Kai''s face turned red. He naturally felt embarrassed because his son was such a disappointment. He only asked his second son to wait for a bit and yet he had wandered this deep into this quarter.

    With rage, he stepped forward and kicked his second son. "Exin! What are you doing here?"

    "Father, there''s a servant whoe to me and said that Second Young Miss Nan wants to meet me!" Second Young Master Kai quickly shouted. He was holding his bleeding hand and struggled to stand up.

    "Nonsense!" Concubine Mei was enraged. "Xin''er will never do such a thing!"

    "That''s the truth!"

    "Don''t lie!" Madam Kai''s body was trembling. She was enraged because the one who was humiliated today was her and not that b*tch in her home. If not because of her husband, she would not want to care about the son of another woman.

    What a joke.

    To think that she would be used as a pawn by another woman and there was nothing she could do. Nan Family was a thousand times better than Kai Family, making it difficult even if she wanted to voice out her protest.

    When Second Young Master Kai saw that, he knew that it was over for his mother. His mother had been trying so hard to keep a low profile in order to be able to survive. With him entering such a huge problem like this, would Madam Kai let his mother off?

    It was unlikely.

    "This son is telling the truth! Mother, please believe me!" Second Young Master Kai mmed his head on the ground, kowtowing in front of Madam Kai.

    At this moment, he no longer about the reputation whatsoever.

    Official Kai''s body was trembling so badly as he pointed at his son. No words escaped from his lips because he was too angry to say anything. He though that it was already good enough that Nan Shu Cheng was willing to talk about the recent matters and also give him some proposition.

    But then what?

    His own son was destroying this rare chance by trying to destroy ady''s reputation?

    "If that''s the truth, why are you in First Young Miss Nan''s Quarter instead of Second Young Miss Quarter?" Madam Qu sneered. "Do you have any rtionship with First Young Miss Nan?"

    Chu Yue narrowed her eyes when she heard this. What a ruthless woman.

    The moment she spoke, she immediately pinned the matter to Nan Hua''s face even though she wasn''t here at this moment. If not for her Miss''s instruction, Chu Yue would not mind smashing a fist to Madam Qu''s face right now.

    "Master, we didn''t know that he''s Second Young Master Kai or we wouldn''t try to beat him up!" Chu Yue suddenly banged on the ground.

    Madam Qu''s lips twitched. Her eyes gleamed in anger when she heard Chu Yue changed the topic of conversation to the fact that this man was Second Young Master Kai. However, she couldn''t really pinpoint what was wrong with what Chu Yue''s said.

    The only wrong thing was the timing.

    Nan Shu Cheng waved his hand. "It''s not your fault. Isn''t that right, Official Kai?"

    "Yes." Official Kai gritted his teeth. He didn''t want to bear the fault, so he turned to look at the row of servants around. "Where''s the servant who brought you to this quarter?"

    "That''s¡­"

    Second Young Master Kai didn''t really pay much attention to the servant''s appearance. Not to mention, that maidservant was not following him into the quarter and left him midway. With him thinking about other things, he didn''t really remember the face of that maidservant.

    Seeing his son''s expression, Official Kai''s heart sunk.

    "You unfilial son! Do you really think that you can go around as you please in other people''s residence?" Official Kai kicked his son once more, not caring that his son was already on the verge of fainting because of his injury.

    Despite the fact that most of the maidservants were unable to exert a lot of strength, they won in sheer number. Second Young Master Kai was really beaten up so badly by this group of maidservants.

    Second Young Master Kai really wanted to cry right now.

    "Father, I really didn''t mean it! I really thought that Second Young Miss Nan wants to meet with me!" Second Young Master Kai shielded his head and shouted in grievances. He felt that his dignity would be all gone because of this matter.

    If he ever found that maidservant ever again, he would make sure that maidservant paid for what she did today.

    "You still dare to lie?" Official Kai was so angry that he kicked his son even more ruthlessly.

    At the side, Madam Kai was watching with indifferent and cold expression. She really didn''t want to have any rtionship with Second Young Master Kai if only it was possible. But unfortunately, it didn''t look like it was that way.

    Madam Qu snorted. "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen in my residence when I was weing the guest."

    Madam Kai shot a gaze at Madam Qu. She was not stupid. Having controlling the harem for so many years, she naturally knew the tricks and also many other things that they mostly used for their advantage. Thus, she knew that Madam Qu was using her.

    Her eyes were cold. "Indeed. If it''s as what my son said that a maidservant dared to trick him, I will not let her off."

    "I see." Madam Qu turned her head over, knowing that she would be in troubleter. She stepped forward. "If you truly want to head over to Second Young Miss Nan''s Quarter, why are you in First Young Miss Quarter?"

    "I don''t know! That maidservant led me here!" Second Young Master Kai was thoroughly annoyed. His eyes were searching the group of servants in front of him, trying to find that maidservant.

    Unfortunately, he couldn''t find her.

    "And here I thought that you must have a reason to appear here." Madam Qu looked at Second Young Master Kai coldly.

    At this moment, Second Young Master Kai recalled the rumors that had spread outside. It was said that Madam Qu didn''t like First Young Miss Nan to the point that she was trying whatever was possible to kick her out. It was the reason why First Young Miss Nan hadn''t returned to her father''s residence for so many years and would rather stayed with her grandfather.

    He had heard of such rumors and merely scoffed. After all, not all stepmother treated their stepchildren that badly. Some of them were pretty kind. At least, on the surface.

    But now, Second Young Master Kai knew very well that Madam Qu must be the one behind everything.

    "I don''t!" Second Young Master Kai was stubborn.

    "That''s weird, then." Madam Qu looked into the quarter. She furrowed her eyebrows. "Such a bigmotion and yet, First Young Miss Nan is not here?"

    "Are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 506 Failed Scheme

    Chapter 506 Failed Scheme¡¡¡¡"I don''t!" Second Young Master Kai was stubborn.

    "That''s weird, then." Madam Qu looked into the quarter. She furrowed her eyebrows. "Such a bigmotion and yet, First Young Miss Nan is not here?"

    "Are you looking for me?"

    The moment everyone heard that voice, they all turned their head. However, Madam Qu could feel her blood turned cold because the direction of the voice was the opposite of where she was supposed to be.

    Turning their head, they could see Nan Hua stood at a distance away with the maidservants around her. A veil was covering her beautiful face, leaving only a pair of sharp eyes looking at the group of people in front of her.

    "Where did you go?" Nan Shu Cheng asked.

    "I was taking a walk at the small pond at the back." Nan Hua looked at her father. "Am I not allowed to go there?"

    "You can go." Nan Shu Cheng knew that ce and even though it was not far from here, it shouldn''t take her that long to reach her quarter back. "Why did you take so long to go back here?"

    "That''s because there are guests. I have to wait for my maidservants to fetch veil for me," Nan Hua answered slowly, her voice was pleasing to the ear. She walked unhurriedly towards her maidservant who kowtowed on the ground. "Stand up, you didn''t do anything wrong, Chu Yue."

    "Yes, Miss."

    "She beat up my son!" Official Kai shouted.

    "And who try to trespass into my quarter in the first ce?" Nan Hua asked in azy tone. She looked at the group of people in front of her before her dark obsidian eyesnded on Second Young Master Kai, yet her words were directed at someone else. "Are you trying to destroy other people''s reputation, Official Kai?"

    Official Kai''s mouth opened wide, but he couldn''t find any words to refute it. If not because his son was indeed in the wrong, he would have already tried to fight back with all of his power. He clutched his chest and waved his hand. "We''re going back."

    "But¡­" Madam Kai was unwilling to just leave like this.

    "We''re leaving now!" Official Kai looked at Nan Shu Cheng. "We apologize for having caused such amotion here. As an apology, I''ll send some present for you, Official Nan."

    "I don''t need it." Nan Shu Cheng furrowed his eyebrows.

    Official Kai let out a dryugh. "Please ept it or I won''t feel at ease."

    "Very well."

    "Good." Official Kai buried the hatred in his eyes as he turned his body around and beckoned for his servant to drag his son back. When he got back, he would make sure to discipline this disappointing son of his.

    At the same time, he had to make sure that Nan Shu Cheng paid for this.

    As for Great General Nan?

    He was not so stupid so as to touch that great man. It would be more than enough if he could make things difficult for Nan Shu Cheng.

    Madam Kai pursed her lips but she still gave her farewell to Madam Qu and the others. She still wanted to push the me to Madam Qu because she understood that this was the scheme of this annoying person. However, there was no prove.

    The maidservant was nowhere to be seen.

    There were also a lot of eyes who saw Second Young Master Kai tried to enter First Young Miss Nan''s Quarter.

    Try.

    That one word was more than enough for them to dispel any other thoughts. Besides, it would be more likely that the piece of news about how Second Young Master Kai was beaten because he was thought as a thief spread.

    Where would she keep her face then?

    Madam Kai was furious.

    "This¡­" Madam Qu wanted to keep Madam Kai back, but she didn''t have any solid reason. From the moment Nan Hua appeared from the opposite direction, she couldn''t give the excuse that Nan Hua was trying to dy things. From the way the servants were looking at each other, it was clear that Nan Hua was saying the truth.

    Too many eyewitnesses.

    Nan Hua looked at her father after that farce was over. "If there''s nothing else, I would like to go back and rest, Father."

    "Wait, your servants are too excessive."

    "Whether they''re excessive or not, you should know it very well since you''re here to witness it." Nan Hua nced at Madam Qu. "Is it wrong to treat trespasser as thief?"

    "That''s¡­"

    "No, it''s not." Nan Shu Cheng cut off before Madam Qu could say anything.

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Shu Cheng. "I''ll punish my own servant in ordance to what they have done. For now, let me rest first, Father."

    "Yes¡­ you may go and rest." Nan Shu Cheng waved his hand then looked at Madam Qu. If he still didn''t understand what had happened just now, he would be the biggest idiot in the world. "Qu Fei Jiao,e with me."

    Madam Qu''s heart thumped.

    Whenever Nan Shu Cheng called her with her full name, it meant that Nan Shu Cheng was terribly angry. At that time, there was no good things that would wait her anymore.

    "¡­Yes."

    Nan Shu Cheng snorted and walked away.

    Nan Hua watched as Nan Shu Cheng left while Madam Qu was fidgeting but ended up leaving. She looked at the two of them as her eyes flickered.

    It seemed that Nan Shu Cheng was not so stupid as she first thought.

    But then again, he was still a man that had fallen into traps so easily like that. It was really not something that could be erased so easily.

    "Miss¡­" Chu Yue was a bit nervous.

    "You did good." Nan Hua nced at Mu Yan behind her. "Clean up everything. Don''t leave any trace at all."

    "Yes, Miss." Mu Yan had stayed with Nan Hua for a longer time. She naturally understood what Nan Hua wanted.

    Chu Yue blinked her eyes. She was simply d that she had done what her Miss instructed her well.

 Chapter 507 Anger

    Chapter 507 Anger¡¡¡¡Entering the building, Nan Hua acted as if she didn''t care about the matter that had just passed. It was as if there was nothing that happened. Nan Hua had just walked around the area and returned just now.

    "Miss," Mu Yan called. "Would you like to settle them?"

    Nan Hua nced at the row of servants behind them. She waved her hand. "Send them to the Household Department."

    The servants were stunned and quickly kowtowed, trying to plead. But the other servants didn''t give them any chance and quickly beaten them all up. It was fine if they were beaten up with stick or anything like that.

    But if they were sent back, they wouldn''t be able to leave in one piece anymore.

    Nan Hua ignored their pleading and sat down inside her room. Her fingers tapped the table unhurriedly. "When Xiao Yun returns, tell me."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Mu Yan retreated.

    Outside the door, Chu Yue smiled faintly. "Sister Mu, I envy you to be able to stay near Miss longer now."

    "It''s good that we can be useful for Miss." Mu Yan patted Chu Yue''s shoulder. "Go back to your duties."

    "Yes, Sister Mu."

    Chu Yue smiled and nced in the direction where Madam Qu''s Quarter was located. She was sure that before long, there would be anothermotion inside because Nan Shu Cheng was angry.

    ¡­

    Prang!

    "What do you think you''re doing?" Nan Shu Cheng roared at Madam Qu. He had already instructed all of the servants to leave because he didn''t want to let them see this scene. He still needed Madam Qu to hold control over the harem, so if he were to lower her prestige, it would be another chaos.

    "I was only trying to arrange¡­."

    "Do you think I''m stupid?!"

    Madam Qu''s heart dropped when she saw Nan Shu Cheng so angry. She really didn''t know what she was supposed to do now that things were already at this point. Her move had already directly offended Kai Family, earning another enemy for Nan Family.

    "I already have a lot of enemies. Do you really need to add another one?" Nan Shu Cheng was so frustrated. He had been against so many people who wanted a piece of him in the court. A slight mistake could earn him his demotion. "Call the Qu family or whoever, I don''t care. If you don''t settle this matter as soon as possible, just you see what I''ll give you."

    "Shu Cheng!"

    "Mark my words, Qu Fei Jiao!" Nan Shu Cheng smashed the nearby items, not caring about what it was. He snorted and walked away, too angry to stay in the same room with his wife anymore.

    People always said that marrying was a form of virtue, a good woman would give them good prospect and virtue. In his case, he felt that his career turned to the worst from time to time every single time he interacted with his wife.

    Madam Qu stayed still on her ce, so angry that she wanted to smash everything.

    "Call my brother." Madam Qu looked at the servant with red eyes. She knew that if Nan Family ended up as Kai Family''s enemies, Nan Shu Cheng wouldn''t forgive her. No matter what she did, she had to make sure that Nan Shu Cheng would never alienated her.

    Without his favor, she wouldn''t be able to do anything in this residence.

    "Yes, Madam."

    Madam Qu looked at the table and kicked it before crouching on the ground. Her legs hurt because of that kick just now.

    "Damn it! Kai Family is nothing more than a small family! Do you really want to turn Qu Family into enemies just because of them?" Madam Qu sobbed and curled up on the ground, crying.

    Outside the door, Nan Hou Xiang wanted to enter but chose not to. He knew that his mother rarely cried so helplessly like this. There was nothing that he could actually do. Whenever this happened, he could only wait at the side.

    "The n fails?" Nan Hou Xiang asked without turning to look at his mother''s closest maidservant.

    "Young Master, this is what happened." The maidservant iterated what had happened not long ago. She didn''t try to exaggerate anything and let Nan Hou Xiang knew the truth right away.

    Nan Hou Xiang''s eyes turned a shade colder when he heard everything that had happened. If not because of the distinction between male and female, he would have long made a move by himself. But with his status as the second young master of Nan Family, it wouldn''t be good for him to meddle with the women''s affair.

    He walked away from the door. "Help me contact Qu Family. I would like to make a deal."

    The maidservant was stunned. Nan Hou Xiang had never tried to do anything by himself because he was still young and his future was uncertain. The young boy naturally wouldn''t try to bet on his future and ended up with worse deal when he was still growing like this.

    But after he had seen how his mother''s state was, Nan Hou Xiang couldn''t stay silent anymore.

    "Yes, Young Master."

    Nan Hou Xiang''s eyes glinted. For the sake of his reputation, he couldn''t do anything by himself. But it didn''t mean that he couldn''t do anything because there would definitely be something that he could do in the future.

    ¡­

    The day passed quietly and the atmosphere in Nan Family grew tenser.

    Madam Qu sent some gifts to Kai Family, apologizing for the ''failed engagement.'' The Kai Family epted the gifts, but it was unknown whether they truly forgive Nan Family or not because that incident had already tarnished their reputation.

    With Second Young Master Kai''s current reputation, it was clear that there wouldn''t be manydies who would dare to ept Kai Family proposal.

    It was humiliating for them.

    Second Young Master Kai''s face was very dark. Even after getting beaten up by his father, he didn''t voice any of hisint and only stayed in his room quietly. His eyes were filled with hatred.

 Chapter 508 Send Away

    <h4>Chapter 508 Send Away</h4>

    His eyes were filled with hatred. It was the first time that in his entire life he had ever hated someone so badly.

    The two families had no interaction whatsoever, but he ended up being the scapegoat because of another family''s scheme. How loathsome.

    If not because of that ursed proposal, he wouldn''t have ended this way.

    "Second Young Master."

    "What is it?" Second Young Master Kai asked in a low tone, feeling thoroughly pissed off.

    "There''s a letter for you."

    "Letter?"

    Second Young Master Kai furrowed his eyebrows. He did have some good friends who would spend some time with him from time to time. However, the rtionship between him and his friends were not that close to the point that they would send letters to him so often.

    He had just received a letter from those people.

    "Give it to me. Who sent it?" Second Young Master Kai looked at the sealed bamboo tube in front of him. The seal was amon seal that could be found anywhere and didn''t represent any family.

    The servant shook his head. "This one didn''t know, Second Young Master. The letter was given to one of your manservant who followed you to Nan Family Residence."

    Second Young Master Kai''s face darkened when he heard the phrase ''Nan Family Residence.'' In his opinion, it was the most loathsome ce in the entire kingdom. If only time could rewind, he would have dragged himself and let him stayed locked in his room so that he would never go there.

    The letter only consisted of several bamboo strips that were strung together. He quickly read the content and his eyes widened.

    "Heh."

    "Second Young Master?" The servant was stunned. Why did Second Young Master Kaiugh after being punished so badly? Did he hit his head too badly after being beaten up?

    Second Young Master Kai put the letter away. He could see that the letter as not written with any remarkable features. It was most likely written in order to make sure that no one would know who was written this.

    However, he didn''t care.

    What he cared about was the content that was written inside the letter.

    "I need to see my father." Second Young Master Kai stood up. He was not an adult yet, so he wouldn''t be able to use the information inside too well, but his father should be able to.

    The servant was dumbfounded, but he followed what Second Young Master Kai wanted. Internally, he hoped that the Second Young Master didn''t hurt his head too badly.

    ¡­

    Nan Family Residence.

    Xiao Yun returned after she was done doing what Nan Hua asked her to do. When she saw the servants busy cleaning up, she was sure that something had happened here. However, she chose to report first before finding out what had happened.

    "Miss, I have done what you ask me to do," Xiao Yun reported.

    Nan Hua nodded. "Did anyone see you?"

    "There''s no one around. I''m staying in the restroom and no one should be able to see what I''m doing inside." Xiao Yun had to do something for a brief moment, so she made up an alibi during that time. She pretended to have stomachache and spent a quarter of incense stick of time inside the restroom.

    That way, no one would doubt that she was actually doing something else inside.

    Xiao Yun then spent more time inside, acting as if she truly had stomachache and some kind of stomach problems before going out. The other maidservants had seen her and coaxed her, trying to get on her good side.

    After all, Xiao Yun was the one who stayed near Nan Hua the most and naturally had the highest position.

    Nan Hua nodded. "Rest for now."

    "Yes, Miss."

    After going out of the room, Xiao Yun found out that there were many things that had happened. She was dumbfounded when she found out that Madam Qu actually arranged for a maidservant to take Second Young Master Kai here.

    Xiao Yun furrowed her eyebrows. "Shall I find that maidservant?"

    "She''s gone." Mu Yan shook her head. "That woman is being careful."

    Xiao Yun actually wanted to take the maidservant to testify that she was Madam Qu''s people. But hearing what Mu Yan said, she could only sigh. In the eyes of these people, servants were nothing more than a chess piece that they could pick and throw away as they pleased.

    Once they no longer had any use, they would be thrown away.

    And if they needed to erase any evidence, it was very easy for them to kill the maidservants. Such a master was truly the woes of these servants because they didn''t know when they would finally end up dead.

    "Stay silent about it."

    "I know."

    Xiao Yun looked in Nan Hua''s location and sighed. She hoped that these women wouldn''t try to do anything to Nan Hua anymore. But then again, what was the use of that short messages sent to those people?

    She shook her head, not trying to guess what was inside Nan Hua''s mind.

    ¡­

    The next day, Nan Shu Cheng''s face was nearly green in anger. Official Kai directly target him and also presented the evidences for some misdeed done in his area. It was as if he was nning to p his face, saying that he hadn''t done anything good.

    The evidences were supposed to be hard to find and even Nan Shu Cheng was still working on the case.

    And yet, someone else had snatched his work.

    This made his image turned even worse.

    When Nan Shu Cheng talked with Official Kai, the man only said that it was luck that his second son managed to find it and sent it to him. This further enraged Nan Shu Cheng so much that he really wished his wife hadn''t done something so stupid.

    So when he returned home, he directly ordered for them all to head to Yi Shang Temple.

    What was most infuriating for Madam Qu would be the fact that the management for the harem fell to Concubine Mei''s hand.

 Chapter 509 Heading to Yi Shang Temple

    Chapter 509 Heading to Yi Shang Temple¡¡¡¡Nan Hua was the calmest of the group. Looking at the angry Madam Qu, Nan Hua didn''t even care in the slightest bit. She knew the fierce battle for the management power in the harem, but it didn''t have any rtionship with her in the slightest bit.

    No matter who held the power, she would make sure that she could stay here and rest while waiting for her grandfather toe back.

    The others didn''t matter at all.

    "Miss, pleasee here." Xiao Yun had prepared the carriage for Nan Hua and also loaded a lot of other things. If one didn''t know better, they might think that she was serving a very pampered young miss.

    Nan Hua looked at the items but chose not toment. She had instructed Xiao Yun to make sure that she should be treated as a normal young miss at normal times. It was because of this she allowed Xiao Yun to prepare everything that ordinary young miss would need.

    "Mom, do I need to go too?" Nan Xin pouted. She felt that it was unfair. Even though she didn''t do anything, her father arranged for her to leave along with the others. This made her felt so thoroughly annoyed.

    She didn''t do anything yet she got the brunt of the impact.

    It was so vexing that she didn''t know what she was supposed to do anymore.

    "Be good." Concubine Mei patted her daughter''s head tenderly. "You will be fine even if you have to go to Yi Shang Temple. When you return, everything will be much better for us here."

    Nan Xin''s eyes lit up.

    Right.

    Her mother was now the one who held the most power in Nan Family Residence after her father. Even though this position was temporary, her mother could definitely do something to make sure that things were turning to their tide.

    With that in mind, Nan Xin felt much better and headed to the carriage with a peace of mind. She just wanted to leave now so that she could return earlierter on.

    Meanwhile, Nan Hou Xiang was looking at his gloomy mother and also felt a bit frustrated. He had already contacted Qu Family, but they failed to do anything and now his father''s position was also threatened. Until this matter was settled, it was unlikely that his father would allow his mother to go back.

    During this time, he was basically alone.

    ''Damn it.''

    Nan Hou Xiang''s eyes turned cold. He wanted to do something, but he was also sure that there was nothing that he could do. Helplessly, Nan Hou Xiang stood as he watched his mother left.

    "Second Young Master."

    "Let''s go." Nan Hou Xiang turned around. His expression was solemn. "At the very least, I shouldn''t disappoint her."

    The servants looked at each other and nodded.

    ¡­

    The journey to Yi Shang Temple wouldn''t really take a long time since the location was not far from the Capital City. Not to mention, the road had been fixed recently, making the journey smoother.

    Nan Hua sat inside her carriage, ncing outside with Xiao Yun and Mu Yan sat in front of her. The two of them were staying silent, but they were actually also very alert because they didn''t dare to let anything happen to Nan Hua.

    Aside from them, Chu Yue also tagged alone, but she was outside. Only Ran was left to tend the quarter back in Nan Family Residence. There was no need for Nan Hua to bring so many servants along.

    As for the quarter, Nan Hua didn''t leave anything important there.

    In the first ce, she would never bring all of her items from Old Master Nan''s Residence to Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence because it was unnecessary.

    "Hmm?" Nan Hua''s finger stopped tapping. "There''s going to be a battle."

    "Miss, shall we¡­?"

    "Stay."

    The two maidservants nodded in understanding. Xiao Yun knocked the door and Chu Yue quickly came closer. She noticed the mark that Xiao Yun made and silently nodded. It was the symbol that the two of them had agreed with each other before.

    It meant that there might be danger but she was not allowed to move.

    KYaaaaaaaaa!

    Screams sounded from the front, followed by the sound of metal shing.

    Nan Hua didn''t even more from her position. Listening to the sound of the metal shing as the image of the battle shed inside her mind like a movie. For an expert, knowing what type of attack it was just based on the sound was very normal and Nan Hua had long gotten used to this imaging training because of her grandfather.

    He wanted all four of them to be able to know their enemy''s strength by listening to their battle. Because it might not be possible for them to see their enemy directly if they fought in the middle of night.

    In the past, Nan Hua still have some difficulties because the sound didn''t seem to be that different. But with her grandfather''s help, she was able to notice the minute differences after a lot of practices.

    ''Powerful attackers. They''re pretty fast but rough.'' Within moments, Nan Hua concluded that the one who attacked them were a bandit group instead of assassins.

    Their moves were too poor to be assassins.

    Xiao Yun held the sword in her hand tightly. Since they had to hide Nan Hua''s identity, she would have to be prepared for any unexpected situation.

    ng! ng!

    "What in the world is this?" Madam Qu shouted in fright. In her entire life, this was the first time she ever saw something like this. She had already traveled to Yi Shang Temple a few times in the past, but this was the first time she was robbed in the middle of the day like this.

    "Give us your money!" The man at the frontughed. He brandished his sword, pointing it towards the group of people in front of him. "If you don''t want to, I''ll kill everyone here."

 Chapter 510 Give Him a Gift

    Chapter 510 Give Him a Gift¡¡¡¡"Give us your money!" The man at the frontughed. He brandished his sword, pointing it towards the group of people in front of him. "If you don''t want to, I''ll kill everyone here."

    His menacing posture caused the guards to frown. They didn''t really expect that there would be someone who dared to rob them in the middle of the daylight like this. After all, they all came from Nan Family.

    With the Nan Family words written so clearly, how could these people still came to attack them?

    "Give! Give!" Madam Qu yelled. She felt heartache when she thought of her valuable jewelries. However, her life was much more importantpared to these jewelries that she valued so much.

    Nan Xin was not in any better condition. Her carriage was behind Nan Hua, which made her located at the back. Right now, she could see the number of people who were shing their des.

    Even though there were Nan Family Guards who were guarding, it still didn''t erase her fear of encountering them all.

    "Bandits?" Nan Xin asked in a trembling voice.

    "Miss, please stay inside." Nan Xin''s servant was holding Nan Xin tightly. She was also afraid, but she knew that there were indeed some bandits outside this area.

    There were several bandits who were surrounding the areas around Nan Xin''s carriage. They were bringing some big weapon and looked extremely scary, making the maidservants feel so fearful.

    "Stay inside, Madam!" Nan Family Head Guard quickly instructed. He looked at the bandits in front of him as his hand that was holding the sword trembled. For some reason, he felt that this group was not a group of ordinary bandits.

    Normal bandits would not attack Nan Family because of their reverence towards Great General Nan. Yet, this group of bandits even attacked them first and not threaten them.

    He only had one conclusion towards this strange urrence.

    Someone had ordered this group of bandit to attack Nan Family.

    When the thought crossed his mind, the Nan Family Head Guard felt that his back was drenched in sweat. There were too many people who would want to see Nan Family fell, so he was not sure who sent this group of people in front of him.

    "Who sent you?" Nan Family Head Guard asked in a low voice.

    The bandit in front of him snickered. He looked at the head guard and snorted. "If only you''re a bit more stupid, we would let you off. Men, kill them."

    "What did you do?" Madam Qu screamed and yelled loudly when she saw that the men began to attack once more.

    KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!

    "Just give him some money so that he could leave!" Madam Qu ordered in hysterical voice.

    The maidservants around her were screaming in fear. They were all trying to stop Madam Qu from going out because it would be very dangerous outside.

    It was chaos.

    "Madam, please stay inside!" Nan Family Head Guard really wanted to knock Madam Qu unconscious. Screaming would not help in this situation and would only worsen the situation. Based on what these people were saying, they would definitely not let them off even if they give some money.

    What they wanted was their lives.

    Even though Nan Family Head Guard was confused as to who would possibly want to kill the madam and the two young misses, he didn''t dare to specte openly when his life was in danger like this.

    ng! ng!

    KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!

    At the back carriage, Nan Xin saw a guard dead in front of her and fainted out of fear. Right now, she was too afraid that she would die and her entire nerves immediately gave out. There was no need to say anything else as she had never encountered such situation.

    No matter how bad the assassination in Nan Family was, Nan Xin had never known any of them because they were hidden very well from her.

    But this time, this had urred in front of her.

    "Miss, Second Young Miss Nan had fainted," Chu Yue gave the report in a low tone. Her eyes contained no fear as she watched the group of men who were attacking the guards in front of her.

    Nan Hua nodded, not finding it strange at all.

    "She''s so weak." Mu Yan shook her head. Those who heard about this would never think of her as someone from military family. Many otherdies who came from the military family would at least receive some basic education even if they were not trained in martial arts.

    They were people who would not be weak when facing the attack of these bandits and might even the lead soldiers by themselves. But it was clear that Nan Shu Cheng had no intention of letting his family be a military family and instead leaning to schrly family.

    But how ''noble'' could he actually be?

    "She''s just a pampered young miss." Xiao Yun shrugged. "Not all young miss will be taught martial arts even though the world''s condition is already this bad."

    In fact, most of them would never learn it.

    They would simply stay in their home and waited for the men to resolve the matter of war by themselves. It was not like they didn''t want to help but most likely because they really couldn''t do anything.

    "Miss, shall we do something?" Mu Yan asked.

    The guards outside were all busy fighting. Nan Family had included a lot of guards to protect the three of them, but the number of the bandits were too much. If this continued, it meant that things would turn for the worse.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Protecting their masters was their job, so the guards were all doing their best. They knew that if they failed to protect their master, the oue waiting for them would only be death.

    There was no other way out.

    "No need." Nan Hua didn''t even move from her position. It was as if she was not in any danger whatsoever. "Ask them to fight seriously."

 Chapter 511 Give Him a Gift (2)

    <h4>Chapter 511 Give Him a Gift (2)</h4>

    "No need." Nan Hua didn''t even move from her position. It was as if she was not in any danger whatsoever. "Ask them to fight seriously."

    Chu Yue outside raised her hand and took out her sword. However, she didn''t attack the bandits and merely stood there.

    The Nan Family Guards, who were originally only defending, began to move. Not all of them were responding but only a few of them. They were the people whom Nan Hua had reced after staying in Nan Family for some time.

    Swish! sh!

    A knife pierced the bandit knee. The bandit was stunned but before he could shout anything, the guard had already shed the sword to the bandit''s knife. After that, he quickly switched to the other bandit who was approaching him.

    Swish!

    Yes, they were assassins.

    Nan Hua had reced some of the guards with those from Dark Moon Organization. Since she couldn''t possibly make a move by herself most of the time, what move would be better than to rece the guards around her with those from Dark Moon Organization and let them do the dirty work?

    Even if they also did it covertly, it was easier for them to do that rather than asking for Nan Hua to settle it herself.

    Her maidservant wouldn''t be able to hide the fact that they were practicing martial arts, so Nan Hua let them used it from time to time. What she asked them to hide was their true martial arts rank.

    They would be able to settle some smaller problems.

    But for bigger ones, it would be better to let the soldiers settled it.

    From the carriage, Nan Hua listened as the guards who were also her assassins began to move and eliminated those people. They didn''t know her real identity but they were ordered to follow the order because their mission was to protect Nan Family First Young Miss.

    A rather different mission.

    One that paid more than the others.

    That way, Nan Hua was notcking in money at all.

    "It''s settled." Xiao Yun smiled.

    Nan Family Head Guard felt that he was dreaming when he saw what had happened. He had been despairing because they were outnumbered. Not to mention, Madam Qu was still kicking a fuss along with her servants. But for some reason, it seemed that the bandits were not as strong as he thought.

    "We have already settled the problem, Madam Qu." Nan Family Head Guard turned around. Upon seeing Madam Qu was trembling in fear and seemed to be on the verge of losing her mind, he was dumbfounded.

    To think that the loudest person turned into a mute right now.

    Upon seeing that there was a person who died right in front of the carriage, he understood that Madam Qu was scared because there was someone who died in front of her. This caused her to be unable to do anything properly and hugged her maidservant out of fear.

    This¡­

    What should he do now?

    "Continue the journey." Chu Yue walked to the front and cupped her fist. "If we stay here any longer, it might attract more bandits. Yi Shang Temple is not far from here. We can ask for their help."

    Nan Family Head Guard recognized Chu Yue''s attire that belonged to one of the high ranking maidservant. He quickly nodded. "I understand. We''ll move directly. Those who are wounded, quickly get into thest carriage or be helped by others¡­"

    With that, the guards quickly moved. Some of them rushed first in order to give the report to Yi Shang Temple. If this piece of news spread that Nan Family was attacked right outside Yi Shang Temple, it wouldn''t be good for their reputation either.

    Nan Hua looked at the group of bandits in front of her. "Kai Family is not a small family without reason."

    There was no need for her to interrogate this group of bandits. Only one person who would do something so stupid like this among the enemies who were targeting Nan Family.

    She had already investigated some others and knew that they were all mostly big families who had reputation. They would not do something so low such as doing assassination in broad daylight through robbers and bandits.

    "Since he''s so adamant on making Nan Family as his enemies, wouldn''t it be only polite for me to give him a gift?" Nan Hua flicked her finger and a bamboo strip was thrown outside.

    In the shadow, Nan Si took the bamboo stick, read the instruction and left once more.

    Xiao Yun and Mu Yan were silent. They silently lit a candle for Kai Family because they knew that once Nan Hua had chosen to make her move, there wouldn''t be anything left from that family.

    In fact, Xiao Yun really wanted to berate Kai Family. That family had a chance to climb the ranks after Nan Hua gave them the chance, but they didn''t use it well and try to bite more than what they could chew. No matter how much help Nan Hua gave, it would only give a light p against Nan Family and not to the point of Kai Family surpassing Nan Family.

    Even though Kai Family was already steadily advancing, it was not like their position waspletely stable. If they were not careful, there were many people who would see them as nothing more than a lump of meat that was ready to be ughtered.

    Now that they did this, they would never be able to advance.

    Nan Hua would not want to let them stay alive.

    The next day, Second Young Master Kai would wake up with a lot of corpses being left in his room and ended up with nightmare all days.

    In addition, theint report was filled by Nan Family Head Guard. Some of the surviving bandits were sent to the authorities to be interrogated. When the investigation was done, it would definitely point towards Kai Family, sealing their fate forever.

 Chapter 512 Meeting Shangguan Die Again

    Chapter 512 Meeting Shangguan Die Again¡¡¡¡But that was for the future that Nan Hua didn''t even bother to follow.

    She had other things to care about.

    When they reached Yi Shang Temple, Madam Qu basically recovered enough to berate all the monks and demanded exnation. She was so angry that the road was unsafe that it literally put her life at risk.

    Nan Hua was toozy to listen to Madam Qu''s unreasonable demand that she chose to enter the temple first. On the other hand, Nan Xin was still barely recovering from her fright even after waking up.

    "Both of you are sisters, but it seems that the difference in attitude is quiterge," a voicemented from the side.

    Nan Hua nce and saw Shangguan Die stood there. Due to the scars on her face, Shangguan Die had long gotten used to wear veil almost all the time. It would prevent others from freaking out when they saw her and at the same time, hide the degree of her healing.

    "It''s been a while, First Young Miss Shangguan," Nan Hua greeted politely.

    Shangguan Die smiled. "Indeed. It''s been around a month and half''s time. I didn''t expect to see you so soon either."

    "I got lucky."

    "Come with me and have some tea. It''s so boring here that my activities all day is nothing but chanting." Shangguan Die sighed. Being the active girl she used to be, it was quite a torture for her to stay quiet in this temple.

    There was no one who openly provoke her aside from some misdeed from her servants. Thus, her fiery temper had been curbed a bit.

    "In that case, I''ll intrude on you, First Young Miss Shangguan."

    "Please, call me with my name directly. I will think that you''re unwilling to be my friend if you decline."

    Nan Hua nodded. "I understand, Shangguan Die."

    "Good, Nan Hua."

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    She was sure that she hadn''t given permission for Shangguan Die to call her name directly. However, she chose not to bother with this trivial matter. From the moment she decided to help Shangguan Die, she knew that it would be impossible for others not to lump the two of them together.

    And Shangguan Die in front of her was not the same reckless girl as before, so Nan Hua didn''t mind.

    As they walked to the garden, Nan Hua noticed the decrease of maidservants around Shangguan Die. It seemed that during the past month, Shangguan Die had already decreased the number of spies around.

    "Come to think about it, do you know how to make tea?" Shangguan Die asked curiously.

    Nan Hua nodded. "I learned it."

    "In that case, how about if I see you make the tea and taught you a bit?" Shangguan Die asked. Even though she was known as a very short tempered youngdy, her skill was still considered top notch. If not because of that, there was no way she would havested so long having a war of words with Princess Yue back then.

    The two of them were considered at the top of their skill, which was why others didn''t dare to intrude the two of them.

    Nan Hua thought for a moment then nodded. "In that case, please instruct me, Shangguan Die."

    "I will." Shangguan Die smiled.

    Nan Hua looked at the table. Tea making started from preparing all the necessary items and ingredients, including teapot, teacups, strainer, and so on. First, Nan Hua rinsed the teapot and teacups before she heated some water. Her move when she prepared them was not slow but it was filled with elegance as ifing out of the painting.

    Shangguan Die''s eyes widened when she saw the scene. It was out of her expectation that Nan Hua could move with such elegance.

    If Nan Hua heard what Shangguan Die thought, she would simply answer that she imitated her aunt. Acting didn''t only require them to have precise expression but also bodynguage. In order to be able to perform the person they would be, they had to match the bodynguage and their posture.

    Thus, learning was not considered that difficult for Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua proceeded to put the tea leaves into the teapot before she poured the hot water into the teapot. She stayed silence for a few seconds before removing the water to remove dust and the impurities on the surface of the tea leaves. After washing it, refill the teapot with boiled water, cover it, and stayed for a few seconds to preserve the aroma.

    After it was done, Nan Hua poured the tea out while holding her sleeves. Traditional Chinese clothes (hanfu) had long sleeves. Naturally, one had to hold it in order to make sure that it would not get wet when they were making the tea.

    After she had done, Nan Hua then offered the teacup to Shangguan Die with both hands.

    Shangguan Die smiled and epted the tea. She carefully sniffed the aroma without making it obvious. They only needed to put the cup in front of them but didn''t directly drink it. It had sweet smell and the color was clear. Slowly, Shangguan Die took a sip of the tea, slowly but surely to savor the taste.

    "Your tea is not bad." Shangguan Die smiled. "However, I would suggest you to learn some techniques. There are moves that could make you look even more pleasing to the eye."

    "Pleasing to the eye?" Nan Hua asked.

    Shangguan Die nodded. She chuckled. "Why do you think art of tea is considered difficult? Aside from the fact that you need to calcte the time properly, you have to make sure that your move is elegant enough and not an eyesore in front of other people''s eyes."

    Nan Hua mulled and looked at the process. Indeed, she could remember that her aunt seemed to be exuding some kind of aura that made one wanted to continue looking at her when she made it.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua herself only looked quite good but didn''t have such attraction.

    "Please teach me."

    "Naturally~."

 Chapter 513 Sharp Tongued Shangguan Die

    Chapter 513 Sharp Tongued Shangguan Die¡¡¡¡With Shangguan Die, Nan Hua managed to learn many things regarding tea making. Even though she couldn''t really be an expert in one night, her moves were even better now.

    "Everyone have their own elegance." Shangguan Die chuckled. "Move in the way that''s most natural for you as it would exude your charm. The difference might look miniscule, but it''ll enhance what other people see from you."

    Nan Hua nodded. "I understand."

    Looking at Shangguan Die, Nan Hua could see that it was filled with vigor. If Nan Si Qiao''s tea making was considered as an art of that emphasizes on softness and elegance, Shangguan Die was one that emphasizes on speed and energetic. It looked pleasing to the eyes and give off the impression that Shangguan Die was a very yful person.

    Art didn''t only show what was outside, but it also showed what was inside.

    At the back, Xiao Yun was pleased when she saw this scene. She had been worried that Nan Hua wouldn''t be able to have any female friends considering how Nan Hua usually behaved. But looking at the way it is now, Nan Hua could get along with Shangguan Die just well.

    Though, Xiao Yun was a bit doubtful whether Shangguan Die''s personality would be a good news or bad news for Nan Hua.

    Well, it didn''t matter.

    As long as Nan Hua enjoyed herself, that was the most important matter.

    "It''s close to dinner time." Shangguan Die looked at the darkening sky. "Would you like to stay and have a meal with me?"

    "I would like to."

    At this time, Nan Hua stretched her hand and took Shangguan Die''s pulse. Sensing that the wound was already recovering well, Nan Hua silently nodded in her head. It would only take a few more weeks before Shangguan Die recovered her looks.

    Shangguan Die smiled smugly as if saying that those servants wouldn''t be able to do anything to her.

    "First Sister?" Nan Xin walked to the courtyard while calling. She felt miserable right now. After being so frightened, she woke up having to listen to Madam Qu''s rambling for more than an incense stick of time. Now that it was almost dinner time, Madam Qu asked her to find Nan Hua to have dinner together.

    Thankfully, the apprentice monks knew that Nan Hua was visiting Shangguan Die. Even though Nan Xin didn''t really want to meet that fiery woman, she still braced herself and walked towards the courtyard.

    Nan Hua turned in Nan Xin''s direction. "What is it?"

    "Mother asks for you to return so that we can have dinner together," Nan Xin exined while standing at a distance away. She looked at Shangguan Die and nodded timidly. The few times when she was rebuked harshly by Shangguan Die shed within her mind.

    Even after falling from her father''s grace because of her horrible face, Shangguan Die refused to let herself be wronged by anyone and still be as overbearing as she ever be. Naturally, this caused manydies to be unwilling to offend her. It was especially so when they saw Shangguan Family was still supporting her.

    "I have epted Shangguan Die''s request to have dinner together. Please tell Madam Qu that I would not join her during dinner time."

    Nan Xin was stunned. "But Mother would like¡­"

    "Is my words unclear?" Nan Hua asked.

    "It''s clear, First Sister. However, what would Mother say if she know that you eat with other family aside from your family members on your first day outside?" Nan Xin asked, trying to reason.

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows and looked at Nan Xin deeply. "Is there any rule that stated I''m not allowed to eat with other people? Also, do you think that First Young Miss Shangguan is such a degraded person to treat me horribly?"

    "That''s¡­"

    "I didn''t know what you want, Second Young Miss Nan, but I didn''t take nder lightly." Shangguan Die furrowed her eyebrows. "Do you really think that I will do something to Nan Hua? I''m not such an evil girl that I will poison someone else like what someone had done."

    Nan Xin''s face turned ashen. How could she not know that Shangguan Die was referring to Madam Qu as someone who would even dare to poison other people?

    "First Young Miss Shangguan, you¡­"

    "Don''t try to say that I''m ndering other people when there are already so many words outside." Shangguan Die stood up and walked towards Nan Xin. Even when she was staying in this temple and had already curbed her temper considerably, it would never change the fact that her fiery temper still existed.

    "Tell your mother that I want to have a chat with Nan Hua and that I''ll be eating with her. What qualification does that whoever Qu have to be asking me to take back my invitation for Nan Hua. She''s not even Nan Hua''s real mother but trying to act as one? Do you know how disgusting her act was?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. The words Shangguan Die uttered must be the harshest Shangguan Die had ever said in her entire life.

    This would thoroughly offend Madam Qu and the entire Qu Family.

    Nan Xin''s face was pale. "Mother was¡­ Mother was¡­."

    "What? Trying to act as a mother after killing the other party''s mother? Do you know what the child will think if she ever knows that the mother who tried her best to raise her was actually the very person who caused her to lose her birth mother?" Shangguan Dieughed. "Don''t be a hypocrite. Get back to that person and tell her if she''s dissatisfied with this arrangement, she can go andin to Shangguan Family."

    Nan Xin really couldn''t find any words to retort and could only turned around, her tail tucked behind her back.

    How could they possiblyin that Shangguan Die was asking Nan Hua to have dinner together. If theyined about this, the Shangguan Family would be offended. They would wonder whether they were such a disgusting human creature that Madam Qu was unwilling to let Nan Family''s daughter eat with them.

    That would definitely cause Madam Qu to be divorced immediately by Nan Shu Cheng if thetter still wanted to be an official.

 Chapter 514 Madam Quâ€™s Calculation

    Chapter 514 Madam Qu¡¯s Calction¡¡¡¡That would definitely cause Madam Qu to be divorced immediately by Nan Shu Cheng if thetter still wanted to be an official.

    Nan Xin had no other choice but to report the matter to Madam Qu. With her servant giving off the same report, it could be seen that their words were the truth.

    "You''re telling me that First Young Miss Shangguan, Shangguan Die, asked her to stay behind and have dinner together?" Madam Qu asked with ashen expression. She was thinking of teaching a lesson to Nan Hua through this one meal but it had failed even before she could do anything.

    "Y¡­Yes," Nan Xin replied with trembling voice.

    Madam Qu took a deep breath as her heart was boiling in anger. "You can leave."

    "Yes, Mother."

    As if she was given redemption, Nan Xin quickly run away. She would not even stay in this ce for even a second longer and possibly got the brunt from her mother''s anger. It was already enough that she was suffering so badly all this time.

    Prang!

    The teacup in Madam Qu''s hand was smashed to the ground. Her face was dark as she snorted. "That b*tch really know how to coax people to her side. I have underestimated that b****!"

    "Madam, please quell your anger. First Young Miss Shangguan didn''t have any real power anymore and could only stay in this temple. Even if First Young Miss Nan befriend her, it would not benefit her that much."

    Madam Qu snorted.

    She knew that much, but what caused her to feel fear was the fact that Nan Hua took apletely different route than Madam Nan. Back then, she managed to iste Madam Nan and eliminated everyone who tried to befriend the other party. This was the reason why she could eventually gain the entire power in the harem.

    But Nan Hua was different. From the very first ce, Nan Hua would have no opportunity to even take the power from Madam Qu. She also had no need for that because she already had a fianc¨¦ and her ''future'' was basically set.

    Even if Madam Qu wanted to make things difficult for Nan Hua, the young girl would immediately retaliate like how it was when Nan Hua first came to Nan Family Residence.

    Now tell her.

    How should she deal with someone like Nan Hua?

    And the most infuriating thing was the fact that Nan Hua seemed to have endless friends who supported her. Old Madam Long didn''t hesitate at all and directly supported Nan Hua. Fourth Young Miss Mu, who had only stayed in the Capital City for a short period of time, somehow chose to side with Nan Hua from the very beginning. Now, the famous fiery girl of the Capital City, Shangguan Die, chose to side with Nan Hua.

    All of them were influential people whom Madam Qu couldn''t touch. Even if she were to use all of her ability as the mistress of Nan Family, it would definitely be impossible for her to match against either one of them.

    This was what made Madam Qu so frustrated.

    "I have to pull them away from her¡­." Madam Qu''s eyes gleamed as countless schemes shed by her head. No matter what, she couldn''t possibly let Nan Hua be even more powerful than now.

    If Nan Hua continued to grow, it would definitely threaten her!

    ¡­

    Shangguan Die scoffed and returned to her chair. She waved her hand to servants, asking them to prepare her meal directly.

    "I hope you don''t mind me venting at that girl. I have been feeling a bit frustrated because I can''t freely scold people." Shangguan Dieughed faintly.

    Nan Hua really wondered whether Shangguan Die had a hobby of scolding people by now. "Nan Family might not let you off easily if you chose to continue antagonizing them."

    "I already have the entire world as my enemy. Just adding Nan Family wouldn''t change that much." Shangguan Die shrugged. There were already a lot of people who wanted her death and misery.

    Since they wanted to see her suffer so much, she would show them that even in this temple, she was still the same Shangguan Die. She would make sure that no one would be able to force her to do what she didn''t want to do.

    "It''s been hard on you."

    "Why are you talking like my elder when you''re younger than me?" Shangguan Die nced at Nan Hua and chuckled. "I have chosen this path, so naturally I''ll tread on it no matter how painful it would be."

    Whether it would be thorny, rainy, sunny, or even stormy, Shangguan Die had already promised herself that she would talk this path until the very end. No matter what other people would say to her and no matter how much they would be disgusted by her, Shangguan Die just wanted to survive and live well.

    She didn''t have any skill to survive on her own, so her choice has always been very limited.

    "I see."

    Nan Hua watched as the food was served and the two of them ate quietly. She noticed that there were still a lot of meat in the meal. It seemed that even though Shangguan Family chose to send Shangguan Die here, they still made sure that she was living a rather pampered life.

    Indeed, for someone who has been pampered for her entire life, it would be hard for her to choose a hardship life like in the vige. Even if it was not impossible, it would be a hard transition, one that might not be bearable for a weak person.

    "Have you ever thought of slipping away from here?" Nan Hua asked after they were done with the meal.

    Shangguan Die looked at Nan Hua and chuckled. "How do you expect an unarmed youngdy to roam the street and forest? There are too many bandits and beasts out there."

    Rather than betting on uncertain future where she could die at any moment, she would rather break her moralpass.

 Chapter 515 Unexpected Visit

    Chapter 515 Unexpected Visit¡¡¡¡Nan Hua looked at Shangguan Die for a moment then nodded. "I wish you sess, First Young Miss Shangguan."

    Shangguan Die chuckled. She watched as Nan Hua walked away before reclined on her seat. When she was talking with Nan Hua, there were times when she thought that she was facing someone like her grandfather. But thinking about her own grandfather and what he could do, she felt that she was hallucinating.

    How could it be that a young girl gave out the same pressure like her grandfather, who was a war veteran?

    But there was part inside her that felt that way when she saw the asional gaze Nan Hua gave to her. Even until now, she could not guess what was inside Nan Hua''s mind at all and that always made her perturbed.

    "Miss, it''s time to rest."

    "I''ll go back." Shangguan Die nodded and stood up. The warmth in her face had long gone as she looked at the servants around her. No matter what, she would never allow these servants to take advantage of her.

    While Shangguan Die was busy, Nan Hua had reached the quarter where she would be staying for the time being. Since there were not many people, the temple prepared one of the best ce for her to stay.

    Even though the two girls looked like they were close, only they themselves knew that they were simply using each other. Nan Hua was using Shangguan Die to cover up her real ability by having Shangguan Die be the one in charge. With Shangguan Die personality, it was easy for her to do so. In addition, Nan Hua was also learning about things that her aunt didn''tpletely cover due to the difference in generation.

    On the other hand, Shangguan Die was asking for Nan Hua''s help to help her recover her face. It was what Shangguan Die wanted the most. She also provided with enough information regarding Shangguan Family.

    The details that Nan Hua couldn''t get were all provided by her for free during their talk as they brushed about those topics from time to time.

    Yet, they looked close in the eyes of outsiders.

    Shangguan Die didn''t mind it at all because she knew that only by letting herself be used by others would she be able to get what she wanted. What was the point of not doing anything and merelymented on her loss?

    She wanted to achieve what she wanted.

    Even if it meant that she had to pay with a huge price.

    "Miss, would you like to rest?" Xiao Yun asked.

    Nan Hua nodded. Since she would be staying in the temple for who knew how long, it would be better for her to adjust her schedule for now. Hmm, how about if she picked some herbs?

    There were a lot of herbs.

    It seemed that her schedule for tomorrow had been set.

    ¡­

    Or it was.

    The next day, Nan Hua had only gathered some herbs when she noticed that a carriage had arrived and that someone was looking for her.

    "Someone is looking for me?" Nan Hua repeated. If she was not wrong, she didn''t really have many friends who could visit her openly aside from her brother and cousins. Mu Fei Jiu definitely couldn''te here because she was busy with the matter in Mu Family.

    They were not idle during this time as they had to seize the chance to gather more political power.

    "Yes, Miss."

    Nan Hua looked at her servant for a moment before walking in the direction that they told. Upon seeing the person who came, she blinked her eyes, wondering why Old Madam Long would be here.

    "Grandmother?" Nan Hua called out.

    "Hua''er!" Old Madam Long was overjoyed when she saw Nan Hua. Before she could stand up, she could see her servants were ring in her direction. They were already against hering here, so she had to at least make sure that they wouldn''t be over worried.

    Nan Hua sped up her walking and stopped before Old Madam Long. "Grandmother, why are you here?"

    "Silly girl, I''m here to pray for my health!" Old Madam Long grinned.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. She knew that Old Madam Long was lying. She was not really a pious person who would be praying at the Temple every single time. Besides, the temple to the Capital City was still a considerable distance.

    Old Madam Long came here because she was here.

    "Grandmother, you don''t have toe here." Nan Hua patted Old Madam Long''s hand. "I can pray for Grandmother''s health."

    Old Madam Longughed faintly. "Come with me inside. The wind is cold outside."

    It was already mid Spring, so the temperature was no longer that cold. in fact, it was pretty warm outside. However, Nan Hua didn''t refute Old Madam Long and followed the old madam inside the building.

    "Did your father give you permission to leave?"

    "No."

    "I see."

    Nan Hua looked at Old Madam Long. It seemed that the old madam had already guessed that Nan Hua would not get any permission from her father to visit her, so she chose toe here. It was risky, considering Old Madam Long''s health, but it was also pretty good for Old Madam Long to stay here.

    At the very least, the air was very fresh here and there were no concubines who would bother Old Madam Long.

    "How about if we paint together, Hua''er?" Old Madam Long asked faintly.

    Nan Hua nced at Old Madam Long and nodded obediently. Thus, the two of them spent their time drawing and painting. It was only now Nan Hua learned that the painting technique was actually changing from time to time. What her aunt taught her and what Old Madam Long taught her were slightly different yet simr.

    For some reason, Nan Hua felt that no matter where she was, she would be learning something new.

    In the evening, Shangguan Die came to visit. From her expression, it was clear that she was feeling uneasy in front of Old Madam Long''s presence.

    "Is this your friend, Hua''er?" Old Madam Long asked in a low tone.

    Nan Hua nodded. "Yes, Shangguan Die is my friend, Grandmother."

    Grandmother?

    Shangguan Die felt that for Old Madam Long to allow Nan Hua to call her as grandmother and then came here, the two must be very close. She felt that Nan Hua was truly one of the kind. To be able to appeal to her grandmother inw even before marriage¡­

    What a feat.

    "I see." Old Madam Long sighed. "I''m already old and can''t stay with you continuously. Go and take some walk with your friend, Hua''er."

    "Yes, Grandmother." Nan Hua looked at Old Madam Long helplessly.

    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll still be here when youe tomorrow. We shall continue painting and talk about other things."

    "Okay, Grandmother."

    Walking out of the building, Nan Hua nced at Shangguan Die. Her gaze seemed to be inquiring why thetter was looking for her.

    "Madam Qu came to pay a visit not long ago." Shangguan Die chuckled. "It seems that she''s trying to shade you in front of me, acting like a good mother and all."

 Chapter 516 Letter

    Chapter 516 Letter¡¡¡¡"I see."

    "You''re not surprised."

    It was a statement and not a question. Shangguan Die was absolutely sure when she saw Nan Hua''s reaction just now.

    Nan Hua nced at Shangguan Die. "A person can''t hide their true nature forever. Sooner orter, it''ll be revealed."

    "Is that why you allow her to make a move?" Shangguan Die arched her eyebrows.

    Based on observing Nan Hua, Shangguan Die could see that Nan Hua didn''t even bother trying to build any rtionship with Madam Qu. Each and every one of her action was blocking every advance Madam Qu could possibly make. It caused people to know instantly that Nan Hua and Madam Qu didn''t have any good rtionship.

    "What''s the use of maintaining a fa?ade that will shatter very soon?" Nan Hua was toozy to maintain the act of a filial daughter. Besides, with such a bigmotion that happened back then, it would be weird for her to be able to ept the person who had caused her birth mother to die.

    Shangguan Die nodded. "I see."

    "Are you worried?"

    "If it''s you, should I be?" Shangguan Die chuckled. She nced at Nan Hua. "With your capabilities, I''m sure that you have your own n. However, I do hope that you can still be careful in front of those foxes."

    "I will." Nan Hua walked with Shangguan Die and crossed the garden. The Temple felt peaceful yet at the same time, it felt surreal. It was as if this was all nothing but a dream.

    But it was also the truth. No matter how much they tried to stay in this ce, they would eventually have to return unless they chose to join the temple. And when they returned, the problem that they dyed before would have to be settled.

    This was nothing more than temporary refuge.

    "Would you trust her words?"

    "Over yours?" Shangguan Die arched her eyebrows. "Not a chance. Though, I doubted that other nobledies will be the same. She''s more active in the society and you haven''t been in the Capital City for a long time. Without showing your face or even attending those parties, there are not many people who will be on your side."

    "I know."

    Shangguan Die was looking at Nan Hua as thetter walked towards Nan Hua''s quarter. She felt that Nan Hua also understood this point, yet she didn''t try to even have a ce in the society. For women, their reputation and their social skill would determine their position.

    If rumors spread that they were not good, it wouldn''t be good for them either.

    Yet, Nan Hua was not worried that Nan Xin and Madam Qu would destroy her reputation thoroughly. They had already built an image for Nan Hua from the very moment she left the Capital City. But there didn''t seem to be much of retaliation from Nan Hua.

    In fact, it seemed to very slow.

    "Let''s talk at other time, Shangguan Die."

    "Sure."

    ¡­

    Time passed swiftly.

    Nan Hua didn''t even bother with Madam Qu and Nan Xin, who created trouble because she couldn''t eat vegetables all the time. Thankfully, the servants managed to sneak out to search for some additional supplies that allowed them to be able to survive longer in this temple.

    For the next few days, she was either with Old Madam Long or with Shangguan Die. Even if Madam Qu wanted to create trouble for her, she wouldn''t be able to speak properly in front of the two big personages. In the end, she had no other choice but to leave Nan Hua be and focused on finding method to return earlier.

    Nan Hua was staying with Old Madam Long when a servant came. "Madam, there''s a letter from Young Master."

    "Ah, that brat finally wrote a letter." Old Madam Long put down the brush and took the leather skin. It was rolled nicely before stamped with the candle seal, making one able to know whether the seal had been opened or not so easily.

    Nan Hua looked at the letter. Letter using skin was expensive because skinning animals were not easy. Not to mention, the technique to crossbreeds and so on hadn''t developed that much. Most people here still relied mostly on farming.

    "Hua''er,e here."

    "Grandmother, it''s your letter."

    "That brat mentioned you again in the letter." Old Madam Long chuckled. "It should be fine for you to see."

    The servant who followed Old Madam Long twitched her lips. She felt that Young Master Long would definitely be embarrassed if he knew that his grandmother showed his letter to his fianc¨¦e.

    Nan Hua looked at the letter then at Old Madam Long''s expectant face. She shifted her body closer and leaned to the letter. The letter was rtively short, but Nan Hua could see that each strokes were written powerfully. It truly represented a man who was full of vigor and also a strong one.

    The beginning was a simple nagging to his grandmother while reporting his situation briefly. He couldn''t possibly leak out many things that were rted to military, so the introduction was very brief.

    The end of the letter was asking about Nan Hua¡­

    Reading the letter, Nan Hua blinked her eyes. She turned to look at Old Madam Long and wondered whether she looked like a small rabbit that was ready to be feasted by beast in their eyes.

    Who was so weak that the foxes will catch her easily?

    Who was so stupid that she couldn''t read the atmosphere and easily persuaded by others?

    She really felt that the images of her that was imprinted inside Long Qian Xing''s mind was the total opposite of what she actually was. But then again, she couldn''t really show her real ability just to anyone.

    Even if she wanted to show them, it had to be at the right moment without those shadow guards around.

    Old Madam Long chuckled when she noticed Nan Hua''s gaze. "Little Lass, Ah Xing is really worried about you. How about if you send a letter to him?"

 Chapter 517 [Bonus chapter]A Familiar Person?

    Chapter 517 [Bonus chapter]A Familiar Person?¡¡¡¡"Letter?" Nan Hua repeated. She looked at Old Madam Long in confusion because based on what she knew; it wouldn''t be good for an unmarried maiden to send letter to another person, especially males.

    Old Madam Long nodded. "You can put it inside my letter so that no one will suspect you. Don''t you think that you should reply to him when he''s worried about you?"

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    She was absolutely sure that Long Qian Xing never meant to have his letter shown to her like this. He was only writing that to his grandmother¡­

    At this moment, Nan Hua seemed to just realize something. The letter was asking Old Madam Long to pay more attention to Nan Hua because Long Qian Xing was worried about her.

    Worried about her.

    Nan Hua looked at the letter and stayed quiet, her mind was in turmoil.

    Old Madam Long watched as Nan Hua stared at the letter and sighed. She thought for a moment then asked, "Hua''er, do you not like Long Qian Xing?"

    Like Long Qian Xing?

    Turning her head, Nan Hua stared straight at Old Madam Long. She answered slowly, "I don''t dislike him, Grandmother."

    Don''t dislike.

    Old Madam Long''s lips twitched a bit. Double negative in one sentence meaning positive, right? At that moment, Old Madam Long simply thought that Nan Hua didn''t dislike her grandson but she was not brave enough to say that she liked him.

    If Nan Hua heard what Old Madam Long thought, she would definitely be speechless.

    "In that case, it''s fine for you to write a letter to him, right? Just a sentence is fine." Old Madam Long smiled and waved her hand. The servants quickly prepared a leather skin and inks for her to write.

    Nan Hua looked at the equipment, silently wondering whether the Long Family was rich enough to send letter so often like this. Little did she know that Long Qian Xing only sent one letter every few months due to his grandmother''s urging so that she would have news from him.

    She stayed still beside Old Madam Long, watching Old Madam Long write her letter. Unlike Long Qian Xing''s words that was filled with strength, Old Madam Long''s letter was soft and filled with care. There was traces of sharpness that had started to fade.

    "Here, Hua''er."

    Nan Hua hesitated for a moment before writing a sentence.

    ''Brother Long, Grandmother is worried about you, so please take care there. ¨C Nan Hua''

    Nan Hua never paid much attention to her letters before. While her letter looked exquisite, it was not as soft as Old Madam Long nor as elegant as her aunt. Instead, it looked a bit sharp yet at the same time, it was concealed within the somewhat exquisite and pleasant looking words.

    "Good girl." Old Madam Long patted Nan Hua''s head tenderly.

    Nan Hua looked at Old Madam Long helplessly. She really didn''t understand why she should write a letter to Long Qian Xing. Since Old Madam Long wanted it, she decided to follow what she wanted and wrote the letter.

    "Send the letter."

    The maidservants were all trying their best not tough when they saw Nan Hua being led around by Old Madam Long. It really looked like when Long Qian Xing was being led around by Old Madam Long. The simrities between the two of them caused the servants to feel a bit amazed.

    They didn''t dare to dy, though. The letter was quickly sealed then sent out.

    Nan Hua didn''t stay with Old Madam Long for long either because Old Madam Long required a lot of rest.

    "Xiao Yun, would it be fine to send a letter?" Nan Hua asked as they walked out.

    Xiao Yun actually wanted to stop Nan Hua, but she felt helpless too. "Miss, it''s fine as long as no one knows. Besides, the letter is mixed with Old Madam Long''s words, so it should be said to be a letter from Old Madam Long. If people asked, you can say that Old Madam Long requested for you to write a sentence in her letter."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    That seemed to be case.

    Since there was nothing that Nan Hua needed to worry, she didn''t think about the matter any longer and continued to walk ahead. When facing Old Madam Long or Old Master Nan, Nan Hua really find it difficult to reject their request.

    As they walked, there was amotioning from the front of the temple. Nan Hua furrowed her eyebrows. "Let''s take a detour."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Nan Hua walked to the front and noticed that Shangguan Die was already there first. It seemed that whenever there was amotion, Shangguan Die would always try to upy the first and foremost position in order to be able to watch to her heart''s content."

    "Nan Hua," Shangguan Die called.

    "Shangguan Die." Nan Hua nodded. "Do you know what happened?"

    "There''s a group of peopleing from the Capital City. Based on their clothes, they seem to be refuge who didn''t manage to get ce early and now trying to stay in the nearby city." Shangguan Die pointed at the group before her.

    Nan Hua nodded. "The Temple will be a good ce for temporary rest before departing again."

    "Yes. At least, they are willing to provide some warmth for them." Shangguan Die sighed. If they were staying in any other ce, there was no guarantee that there would be any help. Many other city governors didn''t care about the refugee and would rather kick them out to other cities.

    Only some people would care for them.

    The two of them were standing at a distance away from the group of people. It was then Nan Hua noticed a middle aged man in the group. He was skinny and had a rather ordinary face. However, his face looked a bit familiar.

    While Nan Hua was thinking, she heard Xiao Yun muttered under her breath, "Guard Zhang."

    Guard Zhang?

    Hearing that name, Nan Hua''s eyes flickered.

 Chapter 518 Key into the Past

    Chapter 518 Key into the Past¡¡¡¡Guard Zhang?

    Hearing that name, Nan Hua''s eyes flickered.

    It was a name that she herself was unfamiliar too, but several images shed in her mind right after Xiao Yun said that. Part of the memory of when Nan Hua was staying in Nan Family Residence when she was still small reappeared once more inside her mind.

    Guard Zhang was one of the few guards who came from her mother''s maternal family. But on the year of her mother''s death, Guard Zhang was kicked out by Nan Shu Cheng. As it had happened before Old Master Nan''s return, Nan Hua didn''t know about him at all.

    He disappeared.

    Or more exactly, he was hiding himself in order to not let anyone found him. Now, he seemed to be trying to leave the Capital City by mingling with the group of refugee who were trying to leave the Capital City five years after the ident.

    By now, the security had turnedx as not many people would still remember the past incident.

    "Xiao Yun, let''s go back." Nan Hua showed a symbol with her hand.

    Xiao Yun nodded as she understood. There was a trace of anxiety and excitement within her eyes that she suppressed as hard as possible. It was all because she was ted to see that Guard Zhang was still alive yet at the same time, she was worried that there would be other people who knew about this.

    After all, she knew that Guard Zhang was the person who was staying very close to Madam Nan back then and attended to her longer than her. She could only remember bits and pieces while Guard Zhang was the clearest about what had happened back then.

    Shangguan Die was only watching for a brief moment before returning. The people there had some conflicts with the monk because of their sudden appearance. However, the Temple agreed to provide them with shelter for the night.

    Tomorrow, they would leave.

    Guard Zhang was within the group of people. He was anxious because he didn''t know how long he would have to stay within the group and whether he would sessfully escape or not. Many years had passed, yet he still didn''t have any confidence for his sess.

    Those people might still be waiting in ambush to catch him.

    He was afraid of that.

    As he walked into the small quarter that the Temple provided for them, he closed the door and locked it from inside. He feared that there might be someone who wanted to pry inside and found out about his real identity.

    That would be really bad.

    Swish!

    A bamboo stripnded on the ground beside him, startling Guard Zhang so much that he nearly jumped. He looked down at the bamboo strip beside him, his eyes flickered in fear and confusion.

    ''What is that?''

    Bending down, Guard Zhang picked the bamboo strip and his blood turned cold when he read the content.

    ''Pleasee to the bamboo forest behind the courtyard at night. Miss wants to talk with you.''

    Miss?

    There was only one person whom he would call Miss who could possibly be alive. However, how could it be possible that First Young Miss Nan be in this temple right at this very moment?

    Guard Zhang looked at the bamboo strip in his hand then sighed. Since the other party managed to find him even though he had been hiding so deeply, there was no use of him loitering around anymore. He had to pick a decision.

    That night, Guard Zhang sneaked out of the quarter towards the bamboo forest. It was not really a forest but rather a garden with some of the monks passing by at day time. Since it was night, the ce was exceedingly cold and gloomy.

    He was not sure where he should walk to, but he could see that there was a rather open space at front. As he walked, he noticed that there were two people, two youngdies, who were already waiting.

    Guard Zhang stopped.

    "M¡­Madam?" Guard Zhang stammered the moment he saw Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua''s face was exceedingly simr to Madam Nan to the point that it was scary. If not because of some difference in features along with her young countenance, there was no way anyone would be able to differentiate them.

    "Guard Zhang, this is Young Miss," Xiao Yun corrected Guard Zhang.

    "This is¡­ Little Yun?" Guard Zhang asked, his voice cracked. He hadn''t seen the two of them for five years and Xiao Yun naturally had changed a lot. It was only because Xiao Yun was older than Nan Hua did her features still quite simr to what he knew years ago.

    Xiao Yun nodded. "Yes, this is Xiao Yun, Uncle Zhang."

    Guard Zhang''s body shook before tears streamed out of the corner of his eyes. He had never expected that after being kicked out of Nan Family Residence, he would have a chance to meet with the two of them again.

    "Oh Lord in the Heaven, thank you very much for this chance¡­" Guard Zhang wiped his tears. "Miss¡­ are¡­ are you fine?"

    "I''m living well, Guard Zhang." Nan Hua looked at the guard carefully. The images she had about this guard was only bits and pieces, so she was not entirely sure how she should react in front of him.

    Thankfully, Guard Zhang would not fuss over that matter. When hest saw Nan Hua, thetter was nothing more than an 8 years old girl. How could it be possible for Nan Hua to be the same after so many years?

    That was unrealistic.

    "That''s good. That''s good. I was so worried about you." Guard Zhang smiled.

    Nan Hua looked at Guard Zhang and slowly asked, "Guard Zhang, who''s chasing after you?"

    Both Nan Family and her maternal family had a lot of enemies. She was not sure which one among them was the one chasing after Guard Zhang.

    Hearing that question, Guard Zhang''s face changed.

 Chapter 519 Giving a Chance

    Chapter 519 Giving a Chance¡¡¡¡Hearing that question, Guard Zhang''s face changed.

    "Miss¡­ that''s¡­"

    "Uncle Zhang, Young Miss is not young anymore." Xiao Yun looked at Guard Zhang deeply. "Do you nt to let her stay in the dark forever, not knowing who her real enemy truly is?"

    "It''s not that I don''t want to say, but there are too many of them." Guard Zhang looked at Nan Hua for a moment then sighed. "I don''t want Miss to be in danger because she knows about them too."

    "If I don''t know, will I be safe?"

    No.

    Guard Zhang was silent for a moment then looked at Nan Hua. "Young Miss, do you know Tu Family?"

    "Yes."

    Princess Hu''s maternal family came from Tu Family. Nan Hua had already investigated them and suspected that they were the one who destroyed her maternal family back then. But she still needed some deeper investigation since it had happened so many years ago and the traces were disappearing.

    Only very few people still knew about the incident that urred back then.

    "They''re the leader." Guard Zhang then looked at Nan Hua worriedly. "They have connection to the Imperial Family, so Miss, please be careful."

    "I know."

    "There are several others who are helping them, but I''m not exactly clear either." Guard Zhang hesitated. While he was indeed protecting Madam Nan back then, he was not responsible for her all the time. There were also some matters that Madam Nan chose not to share to him.

    Nan Hua nodded. She had already expected as much. "Do you know them?"

    "I only know Lei Family is involved along with Su Family."

    Lei Family?

    Nan Hua immediately recalled Madam Qu''s sister. The light inside her eyes turned a shade colder. She was mostly ignoring Madam Qu for the time being because she didn''t want to do anything much when the one who caused her mother''s misery was mostly her father. But it seemed that Madam Qu was also deeply involved.

    She had to investigate this deeper and made sure that they paid their dues little by little even more than what she had asked them to so far.

    No matter what others thought of her, Nan Hua was not a benevolent person.

    She would make them suffer.

    But she would not do it in the normal way where they would know that the one who targeted them was her.

    "I see."

    "Miss, if you wish for me to tell many things about your mother, I can. But this ce is¡­"

    "Go to Heng Xing City and give this to a guard name Cai Bei. He''ll arrange a ce for you to stay." Nan Hua took out a bamboo stick that she had carved previously. It contained the message from her as Master Jiu.

    Guard Zhang took the bamboo stick and looked at Nan Hua worriedly. "But Miss¡­."

    "Stay with the refugee. You''ll be fine."

    "Alright."

    Even though Guard Zhang was only listening to Nan Hua''s words, he had the feeling that he could trust her words. He looked outside before walking in the way where he came, still feeling that everything was surreal. By the time he returned to his room, Guard Zhang took a deep breath and then cried once more.

    He thought that it would be the end for him, but he ended up meeting with Xiao Yun and Young Miss Nan once more. Never ever in his wildest dream he expected that he would see the two of them once more.

    Taking out the bamboo stick, Guard Zhang didn''t understand what was so special about it. However, he would follow what Nan Hua asked him to do. He was sure that there must be a reason as to why Nan Hua wanted him to follow such arrangement.

    Meanwhile, Nan Hua returned to her room within moments.

    "Xiao Yun, how long have you know Guard Zhang?" Nan Hua asked as she took off her hairpins, letting her long hair loose.

    Xiao Yun was stunned. She thought for a moment before answering, "Replying to Miss, from the moment this servant worked for Nan Family, Guard Zhang was already assigned to protect Madam."

    "What caused him to be kicked out?"

    "He¡­ attacked Master Nan." Xiao Yun was feeling awkward when she recalled that time. There was some argument between Nan Shu Cheng and Madam Nan, which ended in Nan Shu Cheng trying to beat up Madam Nan in public. Guard Zhang couldn''t stand it any longer and stepped in to stop him.

    But because Nan Shu Cheng was humiliated, he sent Guard Zhang away from his wife''s quarter. And since then, there was basically no trace of him.

    "I see."

    When Nan Hua saw Guard Zhang just now, she silently observed his condition. And what she saw was extremely terrible. There were many wounds on Guard Zhang''s body that was not treated properly. In addition, he had been hiding and didn''t train his martial arts, causing his body to deteriorate rapidly.

    In short, no one would be able to think of him as a soldier with his current physique.

    It was also the reason why Nan Hua decided to give Guard Zhang a chance and listened to him. She wanted to know what had happened to her mother''s maternal family and what actually caused her to end up so miserably.

    It was all a mystery for her.

    One that required a long time to investigate.

    "Rest."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Nan Hua sat on the bed, looking towards the bronze mirror at the table. Her dark obsidian eyes flickered for some time before she rested on the bed, sleeping peacefully.

    ¡­

    The refugee didn''t stay there much longer and departed early in the morning. Nan Hua heard about it from Shangguan Die since thetter was so bored that she even asked her servants to dig such news.

    Old Madam Long also returned to the Capital City since she had been staying in the Temple a bit too long. The concubines in the Long Family Residence were unwilling to wait any longer and caused some annoying trouble for her.

    She had to return.

    "Speaking of which, when are you going to go back to the Capital City?" Shangguan Die asked curiously.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "That will depend on when Official Nan is willing to allow us to go back."

    "Then it shouldn''t be that long."

    "Why are you so sure?"

    "Ah Yi sent me a letter."

 Chapter 520 Leaving Yi Shang Temple

    Chapter 520 Leaving Yi Shang Temple¡¡¡¡Shangguan Die noticed Nan Hua''s gaze, but sheughed faintly. "It''s not containing any secret but only telling that the political upheaval is basically over. Besides, it''s close to Official Nan''s birthday. There''s no way he''ll celebrate it without his legal wife and two daughters, right?"

    Oh right¡­

    Nan Hua would have forgotten if not for Shangguan Die''s reminder. Nan Shu Cheng''s birthday was around the middle to the end of Spring. It should be next week or two weeks from now.

    Honestly, Nan Hua didn''t care even if it was tomorrow since she didn''t really want to celebrate it.

    "And I''m sure that there will be some juicy drama during the event." Shangguan Die giggled. "Those women in the harem will never rx and will try to seize any chance they have. I''m afraid that it''ll be difficult for you to survive in such harsh environment."

    "I''ll be fine."

    Nan Hua knew that letting those concubines fought with Madam Qu would be for the best. What she was more worrying would be the fact that Princess Hu would try to invite her to a party during the worst possible moment. If that happened, she would have to resort to some extreme means in order to make sure that she would not fall for her trap.

    Tu Family¡­

    The grudge between her and that family would seem to continue until at least one of them fell. Nan Hua was determined to make sure that the one who would stand at the veryst moment would be her.

    "Alright, I trust your words." Shangguan Die stood up and stretched her body. She smirked. "I''ll leave my sister in your care. If she ever dares to do anything presumptuous, you''re free to do anything to her."

    "I don''t need your permission."

    Though, Nan Hua doubted that she would be going to Long Family Residence anytime soon. Considering that her father was not the type to give her any chance to go there and made them confined in the house.

    The two of them talked a bit more about some matters before they went their way. If other people saw how these two interacted, they would silently wonder whether the two of them were not real sister.

    ..

    Nan Hua stayed in the temple for another day before there was a letter from Nan Shu Cheng to Madam Qu, ordering her to return.

    Madam Qu was exhrated. She looked as if she was given amnesty aftermitting a huge crime as she ordered the servants to pack up as fast as possible. There was no way she would let this chance passed by.

    "Why are you so slow? Move faster!"

    "Yes, Madam."

    The servants were all moving rapidly, but Nan Hua noticed that it was already afternoon. Even if they tried to go at the fastest speed, they would have to stop by the nearby vige near the Capital City for the night.

    It would be impossible for them to arrive in the Capital City today.

    But Nan Hua had no intention of reminding Madam Qu. She simply went to the carriage and waited there, watching themotion in front of her as both Madam Qu and Nan Xin were busy ordering the servants to hurry.

    "Have you packed everything, Xiao Yun?"

    "Yes, Miss. Everything is packed." Xiao Yun nodded. She had unpacked everything when Nan Hua came and silently caused some traces of wear on some items. After all, Nan Hua didn''t actually need everything, but she still prepared so many things that might be necessary for what ordinary young miss would need.

    "Good."

    Nan Hua closed her eyes and leaned back, resting her eyes. Even if she was not really sleeping, both Xiao Yun and Mu Yan tried to lower their breathing and conceal their presence so that they would not disturb Nan Hua. It would not help that much, but they hoped to do the best for their Miss.

    Time passed swiftly.

    As Nan Hua expected, they were not even close to the Capital City when the sky darkened. The Head Guard had no other choice but to report the situation to Madam Qu in hope that they could take some rest.

    "Madam, we need to take a detour since it''ll be toote if we don''t take the rest in the nearby vige." The Head Guard was trying to convince Madam Qu to follow his advice. It waste and if they forced on, they would have to travel at night.

    The night was dangerous outside.

    He was not absolutely sure that he would be able to protect Madam Qu perfectly should they force their way through the night. Yet, he was helpless if Madam Qu still decided that they should carry on.

    "What do you mean that we should stop? Can''t we just continue?" Madam Qu was unwilling to stay outside for the night. She wanted to go back so badly because she was sure that the harem would have changed by the time she came back.

    She did so many things in order to make sure that she would be the only madam in Nan Family.

    How could she stay out when she could return?

    "Madam, it''s dangerous at night. The attack from before might repeat itself if we force our way to travel at night and this time, there''s no guarantee that we''ll be save," the Head Guard had no other choice but to say the truth. Even if he were to lose his head, at least he could do that without having to lose his honor too.

    He didn''t want his men to die either.

    Madam Qu furrowed her eyebrows. The event when they first came to the Temple was still fresh in her mind. She was so terrified by the attack that she nearly couldn''t move. If that were to repeat, how could she show her face in Nan Family Residence?

    Her state would be so wretched.

    "Fine, we''ll stop in the nearby vige," Madam Qu finally relented.

    "This servant understood, Madam."

    Watching the Head Guard, Madam Qu''s eyes were filled with resentment. When they got back, she had to settle this annoying head guard.

 Chapter 521 Meeting Lin Yuan the Merchant Again

    Chapter 521 Meeting Lin Yuan the Merchant Again¡¡¡¡Nan Hua watched the exchange between Madam Qu and the Head Guard from her carriage. Looking at Madam Qu, she silently wondered how this woman managed to survive this far by offending almost everyone. There were a lot of people who hated Madam Qu so much yet this woman still held reign at the highest seat.

    How amusing.

    There must be someone who has been helping Madam Qu to let her be able to stay on that seat. Nan Hua wondered whether there was any change in personal servantstely or something like that.

    There were more and more things to investigate.

    The Dark Moon Organization''s Intelligence Department would be very busy.

    "Madam, Miss, we have arrived. Would you like to stay in the carriage or should this servant order a room?"

    Madam Qu swept her gaze across the buildings, disdain apparent on her face. She wouldn''t want to stay in this kind of ce if it was not because of emergency. At normal times, she would never even consider this kind of ce to stay.

    It was too low in her opinion.

    "Search for the best ce." Madam Qu''s face was dark.

    "Yes, Madam."

    The guards moved quickly, not daring to utter any nonsense or anything like that. Right now, they only want to finish their assignment and then had some rest. They really envied their friends who were not selected to this outing this time. Rather than facing such an annoying Madam, it would be better to just stay idle at Nan Family Residence.

    What luck they had.

    Thankfully, they managed to find a rather decent ce to stay that didn''t leave Madam Qu toin anymore. Though, the ce was still rather dirty in her opinion.

    "This is the ce?" Madam Qu furrowed her eyebrows when she saw the scene in front of her. There were poor people walking around and the way these people were dressed only highlighted how poor they were.

    It was truly an eyesore for her.

    "Yes, Madam." Nan Family Head Guard really wanted to smash his head and applied for a different position. He felt that from the time he followed Madam Qu, he had been under some annoying situation continuously.

    Unfortunately, that thought could only cross in his mind but he didn''t dare to utter it out at all.

    Madam Qu flung her sleeve. "Forget it. Let''s settle here. You two can pick your room. I''m going to rest first."

    "Yes, Mother."

    "Yes, Madam Qu."

    Both Nan Xin and Nan Hua had no other choice but to wear veil when they walked out. It attracted the attention of some people since only those of noble families would wear a veil when they went out. Just their clothes had already inevitably revealed their real status in front of these people.

    Nan Hua swept her gaze across the people in front of her, but she refrained from saying anything. This was just one of the few small viges around the Capital City. It was originally formed in order to sustain some refugees who were trying to save themselves.

    In the end, there were built several dedicated viges for these people alone.

    Back then, Nan Hua had visited some of them. The condition hadn''t improved that much and considering that Fei Yang Kingdom was focusing on war, there were not much budget that could be used to improve their life quality yet.

    The difference between those who lived in the Capital City and in the suburbs were still very apparent.

    "Oh my, I didn''t expect to see beautifuldies here~."

    Hearing that voice, Nan Hua lifted her head. Not far from her, stood a young man wearingvish clothes. He looked to be in his early twenties and looked rather frivolous. If not for the guards around him, people might think that he was just a nobody who was trying his best to act as if he was rich.

    "Who are you?" Madam Qu furrowed her eyebrows. Her eyesnded on the fur robe the young man wore. That kind of fur robe was not cheap and only those extremely rich or those at extremely high status could possibly wear one.

    "My surname is Lin and I''m a traveling merchant." Lin Yuan winked at Madam Qu. "I didn''t expect to see such a beautiful woman here. It''s simply fate that allowed us to meet."

    Nan Hua watched Lin Yuan and silently wondered why these people hadn''t arrested him for his glib tongue. He always said some kind of nonsense in front of other people to the point that they wouldn''t be able to bear to hear it. Though, those words were always sugarcoated nicely.

    "I see."

    After giving off a few more rounds of praise, Lin Yuan finally get to the main point. He smirked. "Would you like to see my wares, Beautiful Madam? For someone at your stature, wouldn''t wearing ordinary goods be unworthy? I can assure you that my credibility is good."

    "Are you sure?" Madam Qu was looking at Lin Yuan and it would be a lie if she said that she was not tempted.

    Lin Yuan himself looked so rich that it was hard for her to doubt his words. Not to mention, the clothes he wore for himself was not easy to find and Madam Qu had heard from otherdies that there was indeed a traveling merchant surnamed Lin who had been supplying them with some good silk.

    It would be a shame if she didn''t browse some.

    "I have already done many businesses with other madam." Lin Yuan then began to spout some famous names from the Capital City and looked proud with what he did. "Also, it wouldn''t be toote for you to back out once you have seen the goods, Madam. Browsing and not buying is fine as well. I''m sure your pretty daughters are interested as well."

    Madam Qu pondered for a moment as she sneaked a nce at Nan Xin. It was clear that Nan Xin was trying her best not to look interested. She then nodded. "Fine. Show me what you got."

 Chapter 522 Crafty Merchant

    Chapter 522 Crafty Merchant¡¡¡¡Madam Qu pondered for a moment as she sneaked a nce at Nan Xin. It was clear that Nan Xin was trying her best not to look interested. She then nodded. "Fine. Show me what you got."

    "Excellent." Lin Yuan smiled and pped his hands. His men quickly moved as fast as possible to unload the samples of the goods that he would be able to sell. There were various types of cloths and it had to be admitted that they were all of good qualities.

    To be able to transport so many goods like this showed that Lin Yuan was very rich and had good backing.

    Madam Qu was instantly interested and a maidservant came forward to help her, introducing each of them. She was hired by Lin Yuan to deal with some female customers because it would be hard for him to get close to them without breaking the rules regarding male and female.

    It was annoying, but he managed to find someone good.

    After making sure that the maidservant did her job well, Lin Yuan walked over to look at Nan Xin and Nan Hua. He cupped his fist. "It''s such a pleasant experience to be able to meet with misses. Are there any specific wares you would like to see?"

    Nan Xin nodded. "Are there any hairpins?"

    She did have some hairpins but Nan Shu Cheng limited her spending so much that she was annoyed. Even with her mother''s help, she didn''t manage to have many of them. When there were gatherings, she had to mix them to make sure that she didn''t wear the same style and be mocked by others.

    "There are several. Which style would you like¡­"

    Nan Hua watched from the side and looked at the goods in front of her. From what she knew, Lin Yuan was an absolutely crafty person who would hijack the price of his items as high as possible in order to get the most profit from these rich nobledies. However, it was also true that the items he sold were all in very good condition.

    It was just, he wanted to earn a few more penny for everything he had.

    She was about to move back when a maidservant came to her with a box on her hand. "Miss, Master said that these are the items you bought from him."

    Bought?

    Nan Hua was sure that she didn''t buy anything from Lin Yuan. However, the memory of her conversation with Long Qian Xing floated inside her mind. He did say that he would ask Lin Yuan to prepare some bolts of cloths that were more suitable for cold for her, right?

    But looking at therge box in front of her, Nan Hua knew that Lin Yuan must have given her more than that.

    "Xiao Yun."

    Xiao Yun stepped forward and took a pouch. The pouch didn''t contain that much money since Nan Hua didn''t really bring a lot of money.

    "Thank you, Miss." The maidservant took the pouch and then retreated.

    On the other hand, Xiao Yun was carrying the box in wonder. It was quite heavy, making her wonder just what was inside it. However, she chose not to pry on her Miss''s business, letting Nan Hua did whatever she wanted.

    "Do you like the goods, Miss?" Lin Yuan had settled Nan Xin and scammed her a few more silver coins, so he was in a good mood. Not to mention, Madam Qu was already selecting several bolts of good silk, which he would definitely give higher price.

    Nan Hua looked at Lin Yuan and nodded. "Merchant Lin sure live up to his reputation."

    Lin Yuan chuckled. "There''s no need to be so polite. The rest of your order will be sent to your room soon. If you want to, I can even make custom dress for you and sent it to your residence since you might need some better dress."

    It was not like Nan Hua didn''t have many dresses, but the material from Wind City and the Capital City were quite different. Some nobledies had talked about it when they saw her in the past but it was not too tant.

    Nan Hua thought for a moment then looked at Lin Yuan. "Wouldn''t it be too much? I hadn''t done so much."

    Even if she had saved Lin Yuan''s father, this preferential treatment was still too much for her. Lin Yuan was also not someone who would spend so much just because of that small debt. From what she could guess, the items inside the box itself was already very expensive and would be worth more than several tael of gold.

    "It''s not too much at all." Lin Yuan chuckled. "A certain someone had told me to prepare some goods for Young Miss. The payment had been made by Nan Family."

    Lies.

    But Nan Hua could guess what he meant by his words. The items he wanted to give her were things that Long Qian Xing asked him to prepare for her. For some reason, Nan Hua felt aplicated feeling rose in her heart when she thought how much Long Qian Xing spent for her.

    He was not a rich young master either as his money were gained from him putting his life on the line.

    "In that case, I will ept it. Many thanks for your timely delivery, Merchant Lin."

    "It''s no bother." Lin Yuan smiled then he turned his attention back to Madam Qu, persuading her that these were all limited items that came from other ces. He was trying to persuade her to buy them at several tael of gold higher than what their original price were.

    Nan Hua watched as Lin Yuan tried to milk more money and chose not to interfere. She didn''t have any intention of stopping him since she knew that Lin Yuan was only trying so hard because these people were not good to her.

    "Xiao Yun, let''s go to the room."

    "Yes, Miss."

    It didn''t take long for Nan Hua to reach the designate room. Instead of changing her clothes, Nan Hua beckoned for Xiao Yun to put the box on the table and she opened it.

    Inside the box was arge amount of dried herbs. Just looking at them, Nan Hua knew that these were all priceless herbsing from various ces in several kingdoms. Not to mention, the drying method was also perfect as it could definitely be used right away to make either medicine or poison.

    Xiao Yun was stunned. "Miss, this is¡­?"

    "He''s generous for his friend''s fianc¨¦e."

    Nan Hua closed the box once more, knowing that theplicated feelings were still brewing within her heart. She didn''t even know what she should do with this feeling, but she understood that the real reason why Lin Yuan treated her so well was because of her rtionship with Long Qian Xing.

    Being his fianc¨¦e didn''t only bring his trouble to her doorsteps but also his connection and benefits that couldn''t be obtained through her other identities.

    This realization just made theplicated feelings grew. And Nan Hua couldn''t even name that feeling. Just as she was about to continue observing this feeling longer, the door was knocked from outside.

 Chapter 523 Returning to Nan Family Residence

    Chapter 523 Returning to Nan Family Residence¡¡¡¡"Who is it?" Xiao Yun asked on behalf of Nan Hua.

    "Miss, my surname is Yun. Merchant Lin sent me to take your measurement to make the clothes."

    "Come in."

    The door opened and a middle aged woman walked in. She curtsied when she saw Nan Hua and said softly, "Please pardon this one for the offense, Young Miss."

    "It''s fine." Nan Hua turned to look at Xiao Yun, who quickly wrote Nan Hua''s measurement on the bamboo strip and handed it to the middle aged woman. "Please use this, Ma''am."

    "I understand."

    Some people didn''t like other people to touch them, so they would have prepared their measurement beforehand. The middle aged woman had met with several of them, so she was ustomed with this.

    After sending the middle aged woman away, Nan Hua sat on the bed and nced towards the balcony. Xiao Yun moved towards the balcony and stood there to block Nan Hua from the man''s field of vision.

    Nan Hua spoke unhurriedly, "Would you like to talk more, Merchant Lin?"

    Lin Yuan watched Xiao Yun and Nan Hua''s move, feeling a bit amused. "Young Miss Hua, I would like to ask about the present you would like to receive. My friend is a bit nagging and wish for me to retrieve anything you want."

    "There''s no need."

    "I implore you to ask for something."

    Right now, Lin Yuan sounded as if he was begging. It made Nan Hua wondered what Long Qian Xing would do to Lin Yuan if she didn''t ept his request.

    It was not like Long Qian Xing would do anything, but Lin Yuan knew that his friend was trying to get on Nan Hua''s good side. Even though Long Qian Xing hadn''t said anything, it was his instinct as a man that made him felt that Long Qian Xing would certainly be grateful if he helped a bit.

    Since he only had money, it would be better for him to just spend it so that he could make Long Qian Xing be grateful to him.

    Nan Hua was silent.

    She didn''t really know what she actually wanted because the Dark Moon Organization had been able to provide her with many things that she required. However, there were indeed some limitation since she couldn''t reach the north areas.

    "In that case, is it possible for you to find some medical books from the north?"

    "Medical books?" Lin Yuan was stupefied. He thought for a moment then nodded. "Alright, I will keep an eye for that."

    "Many thanks, Merchant Lin."

    Medical books were by no means cheap. For Lin Yuan to be saying that he would keep an eye meant that he would try to provide Nan Hua with what she needed. It was already something that was more than what Nan Hua could possibly ask him for.

    Not to mention, there were many families who tried to keep their family secret methods within the family and refused to let outsider see it. Thus, obtaining their books and skills were extremely difficult.

    And at the North, there was one big family that had so many books yet they never divulged to outsiders.

    Nan Hua''s eyes'' shed when she thought of those people. She had dealt with some of their family members, but she had the feeling that she would deal with them again in the future when the time for Nan Family to sh with Zhang Xu Kingdom came.

    It wouldn''t be a peaceful encounter.

    After saying what he wanted to say, Lin Yuan left quietly. He returned to his room while adding things to his notebook and scratched the back of his head.

    ''To think that she''ll ask for medical books. This will not be easy.''

    Lin Yuan thought that it would be just like any other girls who asked for some items that he could easily find. But what Nan Hua asked was out of his expectation. Not to mention, the fact that Nan Hua''s servant could notice him within seconds showed the high defense around her.

    The protection around Nan Hua was not a joke.

    Great General Nan really put high importance to his granddaughter.

    ''Oh well, forget it. To think that I''m waiting for them for so many days but they only appear here¡­. I better let Qian Xing know about my pain so that he wouldpensate me~.''

    ¡­

    The day passed quietly.

    The next day, they arrived in Nan Family Residence safely. Madam Qu was already so pissed off that she no longer cared for Nan Hua and Nan Xin. All she wanted was to be able to get her power in the residence back.

    "Madam Qu, you are back." Concubine Mei and the other concubines weed Madam Qu in front of the main hall.

    Madam Qu nodded. She looked around. "It seems that without me around, the atmosphere had changed."

    "Madam Qu must be joking, there are not many changes." Concubine Mei kept a straight face.

    Madam Qu sneered internally but her expression showed none of those contempt. She looked at Concubine and said each words slowly, "Is that so. I have troubled sisters a lot for the past few days."

    "It''s no trouble at all."

    "I have just returned, so I would like some rest." Madam Qu nodded at the other servants and looked at her own maidservant. "When Shu Cheng is back, tell me."

    "Yes, Madam."

    Meanwhile, Concubine Mei dismissed the servants before taking Nan Xin inside. She was feeling a bit anxious because during the time she was in power, she came to realize many tricks that Madam Qu had employed to suppress them. She had changed many employees to those neutral and her people, hoping that Madam Qu would not find them because there were so many of them.

    At the same time, Concubine Mei was worried that Madam Qu had mistreated Nan Xin when they were in the temple.

    "Xin''er, did anything happen in the temple?" Concubine Mei asked in a low voice.

    Nan Xin looked at her mother and shook her head. "There are many outsiders, how can anything happen to me, Mom?"

 Chapter 524 Insolent Servants

    Chapter 524 Insolent Servants¡¡¡¡In other words: there are too many eyes around. In that condition, Madam Qu wouldn''t be doing anything to her.

    Concubine Mei heaved a sigh of relief when she heard what Nan Xin said. She nodded her head and patted her daughter''s hand. "That''s good. You should pay more attention to what that woman wanted. It wouldn''t be good if she caught onto your weakness or something like that."

    "Xin''er knows." Nan Xin nodded obediently.

    Even though Concubine Mei was still a bit anxious, but she tried her best to calm down.

    That night, Nan Shu Cheng handed the power back to Madam Qu. It didn''t even take one day for anotherrge scale of servants changing to ur once more and directly attracted Nan Shu Cheng''s attention.

    Nan Hua was originally nning on staying silent since she wanted to rest. But among those who were disced, many of them were the servants from her quarter. It would look as if the servants in her ce was problematic.

    "Miss, would you like this servant to settle this matter?" Xiao Yun asked when the servant who delivered the order had walked out.

    "There''s no need." Nan Hua stood up. She knew very well that since she was already here, it would be a waste not to make any trouble for Madam Qu. Since a chance hade from that woman''s hand, why should she not use it?

    Xiao Yun noticed that Nan Hua didn''t seem to mind at all and quickly retracted any words she wanted to say. She simply followed her Miss to the main hall, carefully protecting her from behind.

    When they arrived in the main hall, Nan Hua could see Nan Shu Cheng with a dark face. He stood in front of the servants. When he looked at Nan Hua, his eyes turned another shade darker as if he was meeting with the most annoying person in the entire world.

    "Did you ask your servants to create trouble, Nan Hua?" Nan Shu Cheng asked without waiting for Nan Hua to finish her greetings. Considering his dark face, it was already good enough that he didn''tsh out immediately.

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Shu Cheng. "I have only returnedst night. What trouble can I ask them to make?"

    "There are mismatched ounts." Nan Shu Cheng looked at Nan Hua coldly.

    In other words: stealing or frauds.

    Hearing that, Nan Hua was calm and didn''t look like she cared at all. She looked at Nan Shu Cheng. "Would it benefit me if I take your money when I have more than I need from Grandfather?"

    Madam Qu was watching with a smug smile. But when she heard the sentence Nan Hua uttered, her body froze. Indeed, she hadpletely forgotten that Nan Hua did get a lot of money from Old Master Nan. In that case, why should she even try to steal her father''s money? She already had more than enough from her grandfather for her to live well without the need to use her father''s money.

    It was absolutely unnecessary for her.

    "Are you saying that you''re not the one who give the order?" Nan Shu Cheng asked in a cold tone.

    Nan Hua looked at her father then turned to look at the servants. "Tell me, when did I give that order to you? I''m sure the other servants should be around to bear witness when I give the order."

    When Nan Hua was staying in Nan Family Residence, she was doing theplete opposite to what she usually did. Instead of erasing her presence, she was making her presence known at almost all the time. It would be easy for anyone to find her because she would be at a conspicuous ce.

    Aside from the time when she was supposed to be sleeping, she could be seen by the other servants.

    The servant was stunned. "That''s¡­ it''s at night. Yes, at night."

    "My four maidservants take turns to guard at night. Which one is guarding at that time and how many of youe inside?" Nan Hua asked in a low tone. "There are guards around the quarter who also take shift at night. They might remember something."

    The servant was speechless.

    At this moment, Nan Shu Cheng coughed. It was only now he recalled that he did arrange for more guards around Nan Hua. They didn''t report anything to him and his father had also arranged a few more people around his first daughter.

    It shouldn''t be her.

    Nan Hua was not used to talk a lot, but it didn''t mean that she was incapable of speaking to defend herself. Looking at her father, Nan Hua said each words slowly, "Are you still suspicious of me?"

    "No."

    After that, Nan Shu Cheng turned to look at Madam Qu and Concubine Mei. The only two who would be benefited from this incident would be either one of them. "Who arranged for these servants?"

    "Madam Qu," Nan Hua replied. "Madam Qu was benevolent and prepared the servants on the very first day of meing. Since I had been leaving, I don''t know if there''s any change in the servants."

    With that two sentences, Nan Hua had put Madam Qu on the limelight. All the other servants attention was on Madam Qu because she was the one who indeed would benefit the most from this event.

    The power had just returned to her hand and now it was already this way?

    Nan Shu Cheng looked at his wife coldly, increasingly feeling that the punishment he received and money he paid to not worth as much as he thought it would be.

    "Even if I arranged the servants, I hadn''t interacted with them again." Madam Qu tried to carefully voice out her words. Right now, she was trembling in anger because she knew that if she couldn''t shift this matter, the power would fall to another person once more.

    "Is that true?" Nan Shu Cheng looked at the group of servants.

    "Yes, yes, that''s true!"

 Chapter 525 Schemes

    Chapter 525 Schemes¡¡¡¡"Is that true?" Nan Shu Cheng looked at the group of servants.

    "Yes, yes, that''s true!"

    "We''re blinded by our greed, Master!"

    "Master, we apologize."

    And there were a few more apologize that these servants uttered, trying their best to shift the me to them.

    Nan Shu Cheng''s eyes grew increasingly colder. He waved his hand. "Dismiss them and send them back to the Household Department after giving them 50 beatings."

    "Yes, Master."

    The servants were all stunned. This was the first time Nan Shu Cheng meted out punishment as harsh as this. But before they could plead for him to give lighter punishment, the other servants had alreadye and dragged them out to begin their punishment. With their mouth blocked with handkerchief, it was impossible for them to shout or anything like that.

    Madam Qu''s heart turned cold. She looked at her husband nervously, "Shu Cheng, this is¡­"

    "Since you''re too tired to take care of the household, let Concubine Mei take care of it until the end of this month." Nan Shu Cheng walked out of the main hall.

    "Nan Shu Cheng!"

    No matter how many times Madam Qu tried to call him, her husband didn''t even turn around. It seemed that he was already tired of Madam Qu''s action and chose to not listen to any of her demands. He didn''t really care about the household as long as nothing happened.

    But it was clear that there was no such thing with his wife around.

    Troubles just kept on piling up.

    Concubine Mei put her hand in front of her mouth so that other people wouldn''t be able to see the smile. "Sister Qu, please don''t be so sad. We''ll be doing our best to take care of the household while you recuperate."

    "Sister Qu must be tired because of the long journey."

    "Indeed." Concubine Mei looked at Madam Qu with a smile, but the crescent on her eyes betrayed her real feelings.

    Madam Qu''s eyes turned another shade colder. "In that case, I''ll let you hold onto it for the time being, Sister Mei."

    "Thank you, Sister Qu."

    Nan Hua watched their sisterly interaction and silently wondered just how nauseate they were feeling inside actually was. It was clear that neither one of them was willing to call the other party as their sister, but they were doing just that because they had to act in front of other people.

    A life full of act.

    It was the same as hers, just in another form. Who would not be acting in front of other people?

    Not wanting to stay there to watch these people battled themselves, Nan Hua excused herself. Heading back to her room, Nan Hua nced at Xiao Yun. She noticed that Xiao Yun looked like she wanted to be angry, yet she suppressed herself.

    "Speak."

    "Miss, she''s getting off lightly after stealing so much money from the household. It''s likely that this is just a temporary matter," Xiao Yun said in dissatisfaction. She was watching from the sidelines because it was unsuitable for her to get involved, but it had already caused her to be feeling terribly annoyed.

    She wanted to say that Nan Shu Cheng didn''t punish Madam Qu properly, but how could she affect his decision?

    She had no right to even speak.

    "She''s still his wife, so this punishment is enough for her." Nan Hua lightly took off her hairpin and caressed it in her hand. "He still needs her."

    Her father was notpletely stupid. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to control the householdpletely without his legal wife. After all, Madam Qu had taken charge for so many years and most of the servants listened to her. If he dismissed her so abruptly, the change would destroy the household''s atmosphere.

    Nan Hua was not an expert at managing household, but she had seen how Old Madam Long did it when she talked with the other party. Not only that, her aunt had basically taught her everything when she was in Feng Family Residence.

    Though, Nan Si Qiao told her that she was lucky because General Feng didn''t like to y with women and thus, there were no concubines for her to watch for.

    "I see." Xiao Yun pouted.

    Nan Hua knew that Xiao Yun was dissatisfied, but Nan Hua was not an impatient person. She knew that one small incident like this wouldn''t be enough to cause Madam Qu to fall into ruins.

    "Be patient." Nan Hua lowered her gaze. "There are plenty of changes."

    For a moment, Xiao Yun could feel cold wind behind her back. She looked at her Miss and understood that Nan Hua would not let Madam Qu off. However, it was not the time for her to make a move yet.

    "The ultimate scheming method is to do nothing yet reap the most benefit." Nan Hua put the hairpin on the table. "There are many things that only need a little push, but it required precise moment to do so."

    Xiao Yun was silent.

    She had to admit that she couldn''tpletelyprehend Nan Hua''s method because many times, Nan Hua didn''t seem to do anything. However, there were things that Nan Hua actually did, and she would do it at the most appropriate times. When she appeared in front of the very person, it would also be at the most precise moment.

    But this time, Nan Hua didn''t seem to be willing to make any move aside from giving a short argument and handed the power to someone else.

    Xiao Yun wondered just who did Nan Hua target this time.

    ''Forget it, I''ll know in time.''

    Pushing the thoughts to the back of her mind, Xiao Yun continued to do her duty.

    ¡­

    Long Qian Xing''s Side.

    "Young Commander Long, you have a letter from your family."

    "Letter?" Long Qian Xing raised his head from the map in front of him. After he got the promotion to be 3000 menmander, he hadn''t had much rest because he kept on roaming on the battlefield.

    There was only one person who would send him letter.

 Chapter 526 Children of Nan Family

    Chapter 526 Children of Nan Family¡¡¡¡The soldier''s answer told Long Qian Xing that his guess was correct.

    "It''s from your grandmother. The seal is still intact and you can open it by yourself to check the content."

    "Alright."

    Long Qian Xing took the letter and inspected it. Since it was using skin, it was very easy for him to determine whether the letter has ever been opened before or not. He looked at the marking before nodding his head and waved his hand so that his men would not bother him when he was reading the letter.

    ''What did Grandmother ask me to do this time?''

    This was not the first time Long Qian Xing received letter from his grandmother, so the soldiers all walked out to give theirmander some privacy. Sitting on the chair, Long Qian Xing read the content calmly.

    His eyes constricted when he reached the end of the letter.

    ''Brother Long, Grandmother is worried about you, so please take care there. ¨C Nan Hua''

    The handwriting was different.

    Long Qian Xing was not an expert at calligraphy, but he knew how his grandmother write and those servants around her. The way they give press to some words were different from one person to another.

    None of them matched this writing.

    It was Hua''er.

    The one who wrote this sentence must be Nan Hua.

    He felt a bit helpless because he could guess that his grandmother must have shown his letter to Nan Hua. But for her to be slipping her message inside his grandmother''s letter showed that his grandmother must be the one who asked her.

    "Young Master," Long Xu called as he walked inside. He was about to give report when he noticed that Long Qian Xing''s face was slightly red. He blinked his eyes and wondered whether he should continue speaking or not.

    Long Qian Xing folded the letter and looked at his subordinate. His face regained its tranquility once more. "What is it, Long Xu?"

    "We have already scouted the area and this is the report. Would you like to make a move, Young Master?"

    "Since they dared to cross to this ce, why can''t I give respond?" Long Qian Xing looked at the report and chuckled. He stretched his hand and looked at Long Xu. "Gather the men as soon as possible."

    "Yes!"

    Seeing that Long Qian Xing was still the same as usual, Long Xu felt that there was nothing wrong. It must be nothing more than an illusion when he saw that Long Qian Xing had a slightly red face.

    There was no way that theirmander could get so angry that his face turned red, right?

    At this moment, Long Xu didn''t even think of other possibilities.

    ¡­

    Nan Family Residence

    Prang! Prang!

    Another round of smashing items urred at Madam Qu''s Quarter. At this moment, Nan Hou Xiang had just returned from the academy and looked at his mother''s quarter in silence. He thought that his mother would be better after she came back from the temple.

    But why did her temper only turn for the worse?

    "Announce my arrival." Nan Hou Xiang signaled for the maidservant to announce his arrival when he noticed that his mother had calmed down slightly.

    The maidservant quickly announced Nan Hou Xiang''s arrival.

    "Ah Xiang?" Madam Qu called out. She turned around and smiled brightly when she saw her son walking towards her. Slowly, she extended her hand and pulled him into a hug, her body trembled when she hugged him.

    Nan Hou Xiang was only 13 years old, so his body was rather small even if he onlypared it to his mother. He looked at his mother helplessly.

    "Mother, you''re moving too early."

    "I know."

    "Mother, you have to be more patient." Nan Hou Xiang pushed his mother slowly and tenderly. He looked at Madam Qu''s expression and his face turned slightly stern. "If you keep on going like this, Mother won''t be able to get back Father''s affection."

    "What should I do now?" Madam Qu was frustrated. She turned around and plopped on her bed, feeling annoyed and tired.

    Nan Hou Xiang was silent for a moment. "Sister Kuan said that Mother had to always be patient."

    Madam Qu''s face distorted a bit when she heard what Nan Hou Xiang said. Sister Kuan was actually her nursemaid who had been taking care of her ever since she was very young. However, Sister Kuan died a few months before Nan Hua returned to Nan Family Residence because of a scheme against one of the concubines.

    With Sister Kuan''s old age, it was impossible for her to withstand the punishment. The beatings took her life.

    Since then, Madam Qu''s temper was growing worse. There was no one who could advise her like Sister Kuan anymore, making it difficult for her to do anything.

    Not to mention, the other concubines wouldn''t wait until she recovered as they began to attract more to Nan Shu Cheng. It was also around this time that Madam Qu became unable to control the other concubines as they began to stay with Nan Shu Cheng for longer period of time.

    Nan Shu Cheng was also attracted to the other concubines.

    He didn''t stay with her as long as he used to be.

    This made Madam Qu felt unsettled.

    "I know. I''m already being patient." Madam Qu felt a bit annoyed and turned her head.

    Nan Hou Xiang looked at his mother and sighed. "Mother, you''re already the one in control for so many years. Rather than directly using the servants you have nted to do your biddings, how about if you make use of outsiders?"

    "Outsiders?"

    "It''s nearing Father''s birthday and if you¡­"

    As Madam Qu listened to her son''s words, her eyes brightened. She nodded in happiness. "In that case, I''ll prepare it. You''re indeed the best, Hou Xiang!"

    Nan Hou Xiang watched as his mother turned happy and felt a bit helpless. While he could give some advice and also some schemes, but his thinking was limited because he was not directly involved.

 Chapter 527 Children of Nan Family (2)

    Chapter 527 Children of Nan Family (2)¡¡¡¡Nan Hou Xiang watched as his mother turned happy and felt a bit helpless. While he could give some advice and also some schemes, but his thinking was limited because he was not directly involved.

    He decided to let it be and walked out.

    "Have the Qu Family responded?"

    "They''ll arrive in another two weeks'' time." The servant bowed at Nan Hou Xiang.

    2 weeks.

    Nan Hou Xiang felt that it was too long, but he couldn''t really rush them because there was nothing that he could personally offer at this moment. After thinking for a moment, he nodded. "Fine, they better hurry."

    His mother had grown even more unstable without someone to advise her. Nan Hou Xiang couldn''t always be present for his mother, so he hoped that the Qu Family would be able to provide some help for him.

    ¡­

    On the other hand, Concubine Mei was looking at the list of servants in front of her and felt another headache. Even though Madam Qu only held the power for a very brief moment, she had already eliminated half of the newly appointed servants.

    What a high efficiency.

    She changed them bit by bit through the past two weeks yet Madam Qu was even faster. It seemed that she didn''t care that some of the areas would becking in staffs whatsoever and only prioritized changing them.

    How annoying.

    Concubine Mei was determined to report this matter to Nan Shu Cheng and also arranged the servant to revoke Madam Qu''s order. What a joke. She still needed most of these people to help her.

    "Mother?" Nan Xin noticed the crease on her mother''s forehead and couldn''t help but feel some worry. If something happened to the household residence at this moment, all the me would fall on Concubine Mei. Nan Xin didn''t want to see such thing happen. She was worried that her mother would be in bad situation.

    "It''s fine, Xin''er." Concubine Mei forced as mile out of her face. She looked tired yet she wanted to do this because this was the only way she could solve her problem. And with her having a child of Nan Shu Cheng, her position in the household was not in any case that low to the point that she had nothing to contend with Madam Qu.

    However, she still had to be careful.

    "Is there anything that I need to do, Mother?" Nan Xin asked.

    "There is."

    Nan Xin''s eyes lit up. "What is it, Mother?"

    "You can go and visit Nan Hua."

    Visit Nan Hua?

    Hearing that order, Nan Xin was thoroughly confused. She didn''t understand why she should visit Nan Hua. Not to mention, she didn''t really like Nan Hua in the slightest bit and even seeing the other party for a second caused her mood to plummet.

    Now she had to search for her by herself?

    "The situation is unstable and there are a few who stay firm without being affected by Madam Qu''s movement." Concubine Mei was not so stupid. She had been able to survive in this residence and protected her daughter because she was quite sharp.

    However, it was not enough all this time.

    She needed more time and more chances in order to take Nan Shu Cheng away from that annoying woman named Madam Qu.

    Nan Xin pursed her lips. "I might not be sessful, Mother. She didn''t like to be around me."

    "At least, try it. Your brother couldn''t get that close to her because of his position, so the only one who have a chance is you." Concubine Mei didn''t mind trying it by herself, but it would cause things toplicate further.

    And Nan Hua might not even want to get close to her because she knew that Concubine Mei had some impure motives in trying to get close to Nan Hua.

    "I''ll try." Nan Xin nodded obediently.

    "Good girl." Concubine Mei patted Nan Xin tenderly.

    Even though Nan Xin didn''t want to do it because she knew that her other siblings were all her enemies, she still decided that it would be better for her to try to get close to one of them. At the very least, she would be able to do something to help her mother.

    ¡­

    In the evening, Nan Hua''s side.

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Xin in front of her with an indifferent expression. She was currently embroidering, making some flower pattern.

    "Is there anything I can do to help you, Second Sister?" Nan Hua asked in an emotionless voice.

    Nan Xin''s eyes flickered. "First Sister, I want to apologize for offending you in the past."

    "Apologize?" Nan Hua nced at Nan Xin, her dark obsidian eyes were cold and indifferent. "Second Sister must be joking. You didn''t do anything to offend me, so why should you ask for forgiveness?"

    Nan Xin''s heart jolted when she heard the long sentences Nan Hua uttered. In the past, Nan Hua always only refute her in short sentences and didn''t even bother to talk with her. As it turned out, Nan Hua could also speak so eloquently?

    Probably not as good as many others, but it was more than enough to make sure that she could defend herself.

    Thinking of so many things she talked with the nobles, Nan Xin''s face hardened slightly. "Mother instructed me toe to you, First Sister. I hope you''re not offended by what I do in the past."

    Nan Hua didn''t answer immediately and lowered her head, continuing her embroidery. Her skill was pretty good even though it couldn''t be considered as an expert.

    After waiting for some time, Nan Xin couldn''t help but asked, "First Sister, are you still ming Father for what had happened?"

    Nan Hua''s hand paused as light flickered in her eyes. She didn''t want to me them because it was simply a waste of time. Besides, the one person who should be angry at them was no longer here.

    The original Nan Hua¡­ was no longer here.

 Chapter 528 Stupidity

    Chapter 528 Stupidity¡¡¡¡"First Sister¡­" Nan Xin called out once more when she noticed that Nan Hua had stopped embroidering.

    Nan Hua raised her head and looked at Nan Xin. "How can I possibly me your father for what happened?"

    Nan Xin''s eyes widened slightly. Upon hearing Nan Hua say ''your father'' and not just ''father'', it appeared to her that this young girl didn''t want to acknowledge Nan Shu Cheng as her own father too. It was logically understandable, considering what she had gone through all these years.

    Even though Nan Hua called Nan Shu Cheng as her father from time to time, it was clear that she only did that when there were outsiders. There was not even an ounce of feeling left when she called him that way.

    It was as if the address shouldn''t have belonged to anyone in Nan Hua''s life.

    Which was why she only uttered it out as nothing more than perfunctory.

    "First Sister, do you mind if I stay here?" Nan Xin asked carefully.

    Nan Hua didn''t answer and simply lowered her head to continue embroider. She didn''t have any intention to talk with Nan Xin and naturally, she didn''t really want to y along with this brat.

    Nan Xin gritted her teeth and decided to stay. She had asked her servants to prepare her embroidery equipment, so she also stayed there to do her embroidery. It was a present for her father, so she indeed had to continue it.

    Though, normally, she would not spend all day long to embroider.

    Thus, a strange scene appeared in front of the servants. The two young misses, who were not really in good terms with each other, sitting side by side on the garden. The two of them were busy embroidering on their own.

    It was a strange view.

    From time to time, Nan Xin would talk about some matters. From talking about the recent rumors until talk about other matter in the household.

    "First Sister, I don''t think you have visited all the other buildings in the residence, right? How about if you pay a visit to my quarterter on? My quarter is closer to the library, so you can also take a look at the books there," Nan Xin suggested as she racked her brains, trying to think of anything interesting.

    Nan Hua didn''t even turn her head as she answered, "Alright."

    Nan Xin was speechless. She only said this because she thought that Nan Hua might be interested in the books, but she didn''t expect that Nan Hua would truly ept just like that. it seemed that she had to make sure that she would have the permission to enter the library ready first.

    Even though her mother asked her to be close to Nan Hua, Nan Xin didn''t really like to stay here. She had talked so much yet Nan Hua''s answers were nothing more than one word''s answer. At times, she didn''t even bother to answer and continued to ignore her.

    ''How difficult.''

    When it was time for dinner, Nan Xin finally left.

    Xiao Yun brought Nan Hua''s food to her room. "Miss, are you going to let Second Young Miss to stay close to you?"

    Nan Hua took the chopsticks. "Children personality is not set in stone."

    At that answer, Xiao Yun was feeling a bit speechless. Nan Xin was only a few months younger than Nan Hua, but why did it sound as if Nan Hua was already an adult when she said this? However, Xiao Yun would definitely not say anything to Nan Hua at this moment.

    She also knew that Nan Hua was correct. Many children''s personality was notpletely set. Even adults could change because of some life changing experience, what was more were the children.

    They grew up based on the way they were raised.

    Though, Xiao Yun honestly doubted that Nan Xin would be up to anything good when she was trying to get close to Nan Hua. Since Nan Hua seemed so nonchnt, Xiao Yun silently decided that she would watch over Nan Xin more carefully whenever that brate over.

    And it did happen.

    Nan Xin visited Nan Hua''s Quarter from time to time, bringing her embroidery and worked on it beside Nan Hua. She would talk about some things and her way of talking seemed as if she was only sharing a story that didn''t expect any answer.

    It continued that way until Nan Xin told Nan Hua that it would be their father''s birthday party in two days.

    "There''s a dinner together tonight." Nan Xin folded her finished embroidery and nced at Nan Hua''s. She silently wondered whether Nan Hua would give any of the embroidery that she worked on for her father. However, the thought only crossed her mind and Nan Xin didn''t try to explore it any longer.

    "Have you prepared any present for Father, First Sister?"

    "I have."

    Nan Hua had asked Xiao Yun to buy some books that might be useful for Nan Shu Cheng. It didn''t need to be expensive and even the ordinary ones are fine. As long as she showed that she was still a ''filial'' child, it should be fine.

    "I see. I thought that you''ll need help." Nan Xin smiled. "Mother had ordered some new dresses for us. They should arrive tomorrow."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    "I''ll be going first, First Sister."

    Nan Hua didn''t answer and Nan Xin walked away. It was clear that Nan Xin had long gotten used to Nan Hua''s indifferent attitude that she didn''t take it to her heart anymore.

    When Nan Xin had left, Nan Hua also stopped her embroidery. "Tonight''s dinner should be interesting."

    Xiao Yun helped Nan Hua up while her mind was thinking about what Nan Xin had said. She felt that there was something that Nan Xin was implying through her words, but Xiao Yun understood nothing.

    Nan Hua didn''t take long to dress up and headed to the table for dinner. She noticed that the atmosphere was tense.

    It seemed that Madam Qu was not quiet at all.

    She still pulled some strings here and there even though the power to manage the household is not in hers.

 Chapter 529 Nan Shu Chengâ€™s Promotion

    Chapter 529 Nan Shu Cheng¡¯s Promotion¡¡¡¡Concubine Mei looked tired while Madam Qu was staring at her fiercely. If looks could kill, Concubine Mei might have died many times over under such heavy scrutiny.

    At that moment, Nan Shu Cheng came. With him appearing, thedies no longer quarreled with each other and maintained a harmonious appearance. After all, Nan Shu Cheng had already enough of trouble around him.

    If they put on a bad expression, Nan Shu Cheng would just punish them.

    He was already in a bad mood long enough.

    They proceeded with the usual pleasantries and exchange some words. After it was settled, everyone was waiting for Nan Shu Cheng to start their dinner.

    "Before we started, I would like to say something." Nan Shu Cheng swept his gaze across the people in front of him. "There''ll be a small banquet to celebrate my 35th birthday this time."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. She hadpletely forgotten that her father was 21 years older than her. What she remembered was that he would have his birthday in two days'' time.

    "And this time, I''ll be inviting more people toe," Nan Shu Cheng paused for a moment. "I have been promoted once more, so I would like to use this chance to celebrate it with my friends. I hope all of you will behave on the day."

    Thedies'' eyes perked up.

    They knew what it meant for Nan Shu Cheng to be promoted. Finally! They were already dead tired from maintaining that solemn mood and staying so careful. Now they could rx a bit because Nan Shu Cheng was no longer in heavy pressure and not in a bad mood all the time.

    With the court upheaval, it seemed that Nan Shu Cheng managed to seize this chance to get promoted once more.

    It was a happy news for them all.

    Madam Qu was also smiling happily. Even though she was unhappy that the power was still in Concubine Mei''s hand, she was still happy that Nan Shu Cheng persevered. If he was demoted, there was high chance that they would be moved outside the Capital City.

    Now, the crisis was over.

    Time for her to make her move.

    Concubine Mei smiled yet she could sense the cold gaze that Madam Qu was giving her. Her heart thumped for she understood that it wouldn''t be long before Madam Qu made her move. She had been very quiet all this time.

    Was she waiting for Nan Shu Cheng''s position to stabilize?

    If that was true, Concubine Mei had to be more careful.

    Nan Hua was calm. She was silently thinking inside her mind. When she first came to this world, Nan Shu Cheng was a fourth ranked official but then he got demoted because of some problems (mainly because of her and her mother). He had managed to regain his position as fourth rank official two to three years ago when Nan Hua was away from the Capital City because the news died down.

    Since then, he was stuck at fourth rank.

    With this promotion, it meant that Nan Shu Cheng had be a third ranked official. Speaking of which, Nan Shu Cheng worked in Ministry of Justice. There were a total of six ministries, each of them were responsible for different matters and had a lot of different people.

    Ministry of Justice had a lot of people from Du Family.

    Thinking about this, Nan Hua''s eyes shed. The reason why her mother''s family had a downfall might have some kind of rtionship with her father. It seemed that the investigation would have to add some additional course.

    If the people from Dark Moon Organization knew that their workload increased just because Nan Hua realizing this, they might not know whether to cry orugh.

    "Yes, I understand," Concubine Mei answered with a smile.

    Nan Shu Cheng nodded. "Good. I have prepared some wine for us. It''s not much, but I would like to celebrate my promotion in advance."

    Being a third grade official meant a lot. After all, there were only two more ranking in front of him before he be the Minister. Above the minister there were the prime ministers, which meant that Nan Shu Cheng might had a chance of that position in this life.

    But that chance was quite slim considering that he didn''t really have any remarkable qualification.

    The dinner passed by in cheerful atmosphere.

    Nan Hua returned to her room and noticed that Xiao Yun was pouting. She looked at her servant, thinking that Xiao Yun seemed to be more and more expressive when they were only the two of themtely.

    "What is it, Xiao Yun?"

    "Miss¡­. Why are you still so calm?" Xiao Yun pouted unhappily. "He''s getting promoted meant that he''s not going to treat you well. Why are you not trying to do anything to hinder his path?"

    "Why should I?" Nan Hua turned around and began to take off her hairpins. In the original story, Nan Shu Cheng was also a third rank official. Though, Nan Hua was not sure when he got promoted. "The higher he climbs; the more despair he would feel when he''s dragged to the ground."

    Xiao Yun was stunned but then realized the meaning of Nan Hua''s words.

    She felt chills from the bottom of her heart. What was crueler that letting the other party thought that they were already invincible and had reached a height that allowed them to be haughty, then forcefully dragged them to the very bottom? At this moment, Xiao Yun genuinely felt that Nan Hua was so ruthless.

    Of course, Nan Hua would not exin that she was also toozy to settle her ount with Nan Shu Cheng so early. It would be better to let him gloat around.

    "You can leave now."

    "Yes, Miss."

    With so many guards following Nan Hua''s around, she would never be able to do any high intensity training. However, her grandfather had told her that her body was approaching its limit and that she had to rest for a period of time. This was also the reason why she agreed toe to Nan Family Residence.

    Since she was not allowed to train harshly, why not used this chance to observe Nan Family Residence from inside?

 Chapter 530 Ruined Dress

    Chapter 530 Ruined Dress¡¡¡¡Swish!

    A needle flew from Nan Hua''s finger towards the ceiling. She looked up and noticed a figure was leaping down.

    "What do you have for me, Nan Si?"

    "Miss, the information about Du Family isplete. In addition, the spies have already confessed."

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Si calmly, waiting for the other party to finish his words.

    "They''ll make a move within a week''s time."

    "A week?"

    Having read the novel, Nan Hua knew very well what kind of event would happen early on the year before Emperor Yang Zhou''s inauguration. However, the novel didn''t specify the date since they didn''t use the same calendar as the one used in her time. As a result, Nan Hua only knew that it was somewhat around the Spring to Summer time.

    It waste Spring now, which meant that the time more or less matched.

    "Evacuate my aunt and inform the Feng Family. They''re the first line to guard." Nan Hua thought for a moment. "If necessary, bring Fourth Master of Feng Family to hide in one of the small viges. Also, tell my grandfather that the other kingdoms have started moving. He should understand."

    "Yes, Miss."

    With that, Nan Si disappeared once more.

    Nan Hua tapped her slender fingers on the table. If not because of Nan Shu Cheng''s birthday party, she would rather depart right away. However, there was one person among the list of people that Nan Shu Cheng said just now that she would like to meet. Not exactly meeting, though, but she would like to see them from a distance formally.

    Besides, she couldn''t just rush over to Nan Luo right now. That twin younger brother of hers was still busy at the frontline right now under the heavy battle.

    ''I''ll sleep for now.''

    Nan Hua walked to her bed and lied down. Even though there were many things that she had in her mind, she was already trained to sleep when she needed to. Even if she was not tired or anything, she could sleep within seconds once she decided to do so.

    That night passed quietly.

    But the next day was not the same.

    Nan Hua was still embroidering once more when she heard the yell from another location. This time, it was not from Madam Qu''s direction.

    "Inquire what had happened."

    "Yes, Miss." Xiao Yun scurried away and returned in a short time. She simply narrated that the dress Concubine Mei bought was not in line with the arrangement that Nan Shu Cheng had before. It was too extravagant for a mere concubine like her.

    Nan Hua tapped the table. "The dresses that got involved are mine and Concubine Mei''s?"

    "Yes, Miss."

    It seemed that Madam Qu was determined to make sure that Nan Hua had no proper dress to wear tomorrow. However, Nan Hua was not that worried because Mu Yan hade back with a box in her hand. There was someone who delivered it to Nan Hua not long ago.

    Dressed made by Lin Yuan''s friend. Nan Hua was sure that it would be top notch. The fact that Merchant Lin was popr among thedies had already proven that his goods were all top notch.

    Despite being expensive.

    "Miss, should I instruct the servants to prepare new dress?" Xiao Yun asked tactfully. She didn''t want to let the other concubines of Nan Hua''s father knew about the fact that Nan Hua had a spare dress.

    "No need. Tell them that I''ll wear the dress I bought with me." Nan Hua stood up. She looked in the direction where Concubine Mei was located for a moment before turning to head inside. "Tell Concubine Mei not to worry about me."

    "Yes, Miss."

    ¡­

    When Concubine Mei heard the piece of news, she nearly wanted to smash the porcins in her room. She thought that she had already good grasp of the power and her situation in the household would be more or less stable.

    Who would have thought?

    Who would have thought that Madam Qu would be so shameless as to ask for some help from outside?

    It was to the point that Concubine Mei''s heart turned cold when she heard her dress was not ready. There was only one night and it would be impossible for her to wear this gaudy andrge dress. The size matched, but the style waspletely different from what she ordered.

    Ugh¡­

    "Mistress, we have already reported the store."

    "Good."

    Concubine Mei''s face hadn''t eased up. She knew that if she didn''t find a method to settle this as soon as possible, Nan Shu Cheng would be so angry at her. "Call the servants. I need to modify the dress."

    The pattern that Nan Shu Cheng asked was already used. However, the dress was too extravagant. Concubine Mei wanted to take off some of the decoration and add anotheryer of nk cloth to cover up the part that was not supposed to be seen by others.

    It was all that she could possibly do in this situation.

    "Yes, Mistress."

    Nan Xin slowly walked inside and looked at her mother with aplicated expression. "Mother, do you want to ask for Aunt''s help? Aunt had some connection with the stores."

    "No need."

    The Aunt that Nan Xin said here referred to her paternal family. The Mei Family was a rather small family and didn''t have as much connection as Qu Family. Concubine Mei was basically sold to Nan Family Residence, so she didn''t have much hope for her family to help her out when she was already here.

    "But¡­."

    "Marriage is like a thrown water. Once you get married, you won''t be able to return to your previous household anymore." Concubine Mei looked at her daughter and her gaze softened a bit. "Not everyone will care for their daughter after she had been married away to someone else."

    Nan Xin was stunned then stayed silent. This was not the first time her mother said those words to her.

 Chapter 531 Making A Scene

    Chapter 531 Making A Scene¡¡¡¡ "Not everyone will care for their daughter after she had been married away to someone else."

    Nan Xin was stunned then stayed silent. This was not the first time her mother said those words to her.

    In fact, even her friends had often said the same things to her. Now that they were already 13 years old, their discussion had started to expand to the matter regarding their marriage and future. Of course, no one dared to say for sure how their future would be, but they could gossip with each other about it.

    Nan Xin lowered her head. "Yes, Mother."

    "Go to have some rest."

    "Yes, Mother."

    Concubine Mei looked at her daughter and sighed. Being a concubine daughter herself, she knew how hard it would be for Nan Xin to be able to marry someone decent. Most of the time, children of concubine born would be married to someone who was also of concubine born.

    There was simply no other way.

    Shaking her head lightly, Concubine Mei turned her attention to the dress. Hopefully, it was not toote to fix this dress.

    ¡­

    Madam Qu''s Quarter

    A servant walked in and bowed towards Madam Qu. "Madam, it''s sessful."

    "Good."

    A pouch was delivered by the maidservant and that servant quickly walked away. She didn''t even turn to look at Madam Qu anymore as she rushed to the side door in order to leave Nan Family Residence as fast as possible.

    Leaning on the chair, Madam Qu was feeling relieved that her small trick went undetected. This also meant that she would be able to watch a good show tomorrow.

    "Madam, Second Young Master is here."

    "Ah Xiang, you''re here." Madam Qu''s eyes lit up.

    Nan Hou Xiang walked into the courtyard and looked in his mother''s direction. His eyebrows arched when he noticed the extremely obvious gloating expression on his mother''s face.

    He understood that whatever his mother did, it was sessful.

    "Congrattion, Mother."

    "It''s all thanks to your idea, Ah Xiang." Madam Qu smiled brightly and beckoned for him to get closer. "Did anything happen today?"

    "I just got a message from my cousin. He''s going toe here tomorrow." Nan Hou Xiang looked at his mother.

    "Good." Madam Qu smirked. With this, the cast was set.

    ¡­

    The next day, Nan Hua had to prepare herself for the banquet. Looking at the list of things that Xiao Yun had prepared, she was a bit speechless. It was just a banquet, was there any need for her to go through the preparation six hours beforehand?

    It was really hard to be a woman.

    Nan Hua sat down patiently and let Xiao Yun, Mu Yan, Chu Yue, and Ran did their magic. It didn''t take long for them to transform her appearance to even more exquisite than before. Looking at the image in the bronze mirror, it looked like a fairying out from the painting, so beautiful and enchanting.

    "Miss, you''re undoubted the most beautiful." Xiao Yun smiled.

    "That''s a bit exaggerated." Nan Hua nced at the dress she wore. It was a beautiful pink colored dress that had intricate design and some beautiful decoration. One wouldn''t be able to look away when their eyes caught onto the dress. It was a modest design, one that would enhance Nan Hua''s cuteness as a young girl and allowed people to look more of her youthfulness.

    The dress was simply tailor made for her.

    Mu Yan giggled. "That''s not exaggerated at all. Don''t you know that we all hope to be as beautiful as you, Miss? That way, we won''t despise ourselves whenever we look at the mirror."

    "That''s right." Chu Yue nodded in agreement. "Miss is very exquisite, making it hard for one to look away. I even want to be able to stare at Miss all the time."

    Nan Hua looked at her three servants. "You all have such glib tongue."

    They allughed at Nan Hua''s response. After finishing somest touch makeup, Nan Hua was ready and walked out of the quarter. In truth, she could already walk out some time ago, but she purposely walked a bitte. She didn''t really want to be pushed to get involved in those two''s scheme.

    The y might be interesting to watch, but Nan Hua didn''t really have the hobby of watching women fighting with each other.

    It would be better for her to wait for the matter to escte further and watched from a distance. Just as she walked out, she could hear the sound of yelling from the back of the main hall where the other concubines were located. With her sharp eyes, she could see that Concubine Mei was crouching on the ground.

    "Mother!" Nan Xin panicked and rushed to her mother.

    Madam Qu was looking at Concubine Mei from the side, augh escaped from her lips. "Sister, I didn''t expect you to wear such thin clothing."

    Concubine Mei was clutching her clothes and tried to cover up herself. It was only now she realized why Madam Qu wanted her to ask the servants to modify the clothes. The reason was because Madam Qu had nted her spies inside.

    It destroyed her clothes!

    With this kind of clothing, it was clear that Concubine Mei would not be allowed to participate.

    "What are you doing gathering here?" Nan Shu Cheng walked over, his eyebrows creased. He had just felt a bit happy because of his promotion and the fact that many of his friends gave face to him. But now, his backyard was already on fire?*

    "Shu Cheng, Sister Mei didn''t seem to have any appropriate dress." Madam Qu looked at her husband and put on a worried expression. If one didn''t know any better, they would think that she was such a caring wife.

    Nan Shu Cheng''s eyes turned cold. He looked at Concubine Mei on the ground.

    That gaze caused goosebumps to appear on Concubine Mei''s back. She quickly raised her head and replied, "My lord, it''s not like this, I¡­"

 Chapter 532 You Win This Round

    Chapter 532 You Win This Round¡¡¡¡That gaze caused goosebumps to appear on Concubine Mei''s back. She quickly raised her head and replied, "My lord, it''s not like this, I¡­"

    "Go back." Nan Shu Cheng turned around, not wanting to waste any time to deal with this matter. He was nning on leaving good impression in front of the other officials. How could he possibly let them wait for long?

    "That''s¡­"

    "Starting from tomorrow, hand over the management back to Fei Jiao." Nan Shu Cheng didn''t even turn to look at Concubine Mei as he beckoned for the others to follow him inside.

    Nan Xin''s eyes turned watery as she tugged her father''s sleeve. "Father, Mother didn''t do it on purpose. It was the servants¡­."

    "Let them go back to Household Department." Nan Shu Cheng yanked his hand away. "Don''t bother me with such small matters."

    Madam Qu watched with satisfaction. This was precisely the reaction that she was hoping from Nan Shu Cheng. With gloating eyes, she casted another look towards Concubine Mei then walked away.

    Concubine Mei crouched on the ground, her eyes were filled with hatred. Before they walked in just now, they had already argued with each other for some time then Madam Qu pushed her down. Who would have thought that such action would break her dress so easily?

    And Nan Shu Cheng''s reaction¡­

    Did he really only have Qu Fei Jiao in his heart and not others?

    Inside her heart, Concubine Mei could faintly remember the days when Nan Shu Cheng treated her well. He would pamper her and gave her whatever she wanted. However, that day had long passed. In the past decade, when did he pamper her even for a second?

    He was always either busy with work or spent his time with Qu Fei Jiao.

    Concubine Mei''s fingers gripped her clothes tighter as she allowed the servants to help her up. This time, Madam Qu won. However, since she still has the power for one more night, she would make sure that Madam Qu pay dearly for what she had done.

    Tep. Tep.

    Nan Xin followed behind her father with her head lowered. No one could see her expression at all.

    Nan Hua appeared not long after themotion ended and naturally joined in. Nan Shu Cheng only cast a nce at her before ignoring her once more. It seemed that he didn''t have much care for her in the slightest bit.

    After Nan Shu Cheng greeted the people in the hall and gave a short speech, they were all seated in their respective position. Nan Hua, Nan Xin, and Nan Hou Xiang were all seated together in the table prepared specifically for them.

    The atmosphere was tense.

    The three of them have different mother and naturally, there was also the hiddenpetition between them. Not to mention, the fact that they were all of simr age signified that their mothers werepeting very fiercely back then.

    "You should eat more, Second Sister," Nan Hou Xiang said in a low voice, only enough for them to hear.

    Nan Xin, who was previously lowering her head, had now raised her head. She was staring at Nan Hou Xiang as a glint appeared in her eyes. "I don''t need your reminder, Second Brother. I know very well what I''m supposed to do."

    "Good."

    "But don''t think that this will end here." Nan Xin snorted.

    Nan Hou Xiang didn''t even bother to reply. It was as if Nan Xin didn''t exist in his eyes and that he was located at a ce where Nan Xin could never reach. His arrogant attitude stemmed from his heart, his pride as the heir of Nan Family.

    Of course, that was only in terms of political.

    After all, Nan Luo would be moving his career up through military path rather than the political one.

    Seeing that Nan Hou Xiang didn''t even bother with her, Nan Xin''s eyes turned another shade colder. She really wanted to see how Nan Hou Xiang would be able to keep up with that overbearing and harsh fa?ade that he was putting up when Madam Qu fell out of favor.

    When that timees, she would make sure to serve some good punches for her half-brother.

    Nan Hua listened to their conversation without any intention of interfering. She silently ate the food in front of her while looking around. They were located in a separate side, one that was filled with children. It seemed that Nan Shu Cheng wanted them to interact more with the children of other officials more than anything else.

    Once Nan Hou Xiang finished eating, he wiped his mouth and stood up. "I''ll be going now."

    Nan Xin showed a fake smile. "Take care, Second Brother."

    Nan Hua only nodded.

    After Nan Hou Xiang had left, Nan Xin turned to look at Nan Hua and smiled faintly. "First Sister, how about if I introduce you to my friends? There are a lot of them and they will be delighted to be able to interact more with you."

    ncing to the side, Nan Hua could see Nan Xin was looking at her with expectation. It looked as if she was genuinely impatient to introduce Nan Hua to her friends.

    "There''s no need."

    "But¡­" Nan Xin was troubled.

    At this moment, a young girl had already moved forward and greeted the two of them cheerfully. "Mu Fei Jiu greets First Young Miss Nan and Second Young Miss Nan."

    "Nan Hua greets Fourth Young Miss Mu," Nan Hua greeted back.

    With the two of them already greeting each other, Nan Xin had no other choices but to follow suit. "Nan Xin greets Fourth Young Miss Mu."

    Mu Fei Jiu nodded and looked at Nan Hua. "I have missed you greatly, Sister Hua. Did you forget about your promise to visit me in my ce?"

    "I remember." Nan Hua nodded. She then added, "My father didn''t give permission for me to visit you."

    "Is that so? That''s too bad." Mu Fei Jiu sighed.

 Chapter 533 Mu Familyâ€™s Fate

    Chapter 533 Mu Family¡¯s Fate¡¡¡¡At the side, Nan Xin realized that her presence must be unwanted in this group. She silently bid her farewell to speak with her friends. It was at this moment she recalled that Mu Family was amongst the group of people whom her father invited.

    But was Mu Fei Jiu supposedly among the invited?

    Nan Xin didn''t dwell on the matter any longer and moved towards her friends. In any case, she had no intention of researching about Mu Family. It was also a bit family, one that might be more powerful that her father.

    Going against them was out of the question.

    "She seems a bit different." Mu Fei Jiu looked in Nan Xin''s direction for a moment then snickered, "But she''s still the same in the inside."

    Nan Hua chose not toment. She merely looked at Mu Fei Jiu and said, "I didn''t expect you toe."

    "Why?"

    "Mu Family didn''t have strong rtionship with Nan Family."

    Mu Fei Jiu giggled and nodded. "If you''re speaking about the fact that my father had no rtionship with Nan Family, that''s true. However, my uncle is working under your father and used topete with him for this promotion. They''re friends and also rival at the same time."

    Nan Hua silently recalled the information she got about Mu Family. It was true that there was someone among Mu Family who was working with Nan Shu Cheng, but their rtionship was not exactly close with each other. They only met briefly from time to time.

    In fact, they were rivals that had bad rtionship with one another.

    "He''s over there." Mu Fei Jiu pointed at one side with her chin.

    Sweeping her gaze across the field, Nan Hua noticed the person Mu Fei Jiu meant and her eyes deepened. For some reasons, she felt that the man looked somewhat familiar with the drawings that her people had gathered.

    "What''s his name?"

    "Huh? I don''t think that he''s that remarkable to the point that you will get interested." Mu Fei Jiu looked at Nan Hua deeply and replied faintly, "Mu Qian Kong."

    Mu Qian Kong.

    Now, Nan Hua remembered this name. It was exactly the name of the person whom she asked her subordinate to search information for a few months prior because she wanted to silently influence the politics. She didn''t expect him to be Mu Fei Jiu''s uncle.

    The novel didn''t mention this¡­ no, it did mention this.

    It was only now Nan Hua recalled Mu Family''s fate even clearer. Back then, she only recalled the matter that was rted to the rebellions and some brief description over what had happened afterwards. However, Nan Hua realized that it was not just imbnce in the court.

    Mu Family was basically destroyed within a year after the second prince''s rebellions.

    And the ruse that caused it all¡­.

    Was this lovely looking young girl in front of her.

    While it might sound absurd at one nce, the matter was not that simple. Both Mu Fei Xin and Mu Fei Jiu''s father was the fourth son, which had the least qualification. He was the main son, but he was born with weak body and considered to be useless in the household as many people were looking at him in despise.

    The fact that Mu Fei Xin was able to be a princess consort had elevated his position a bit in the family. But when it was announced that Prince Yang Lu would not be the emperor, his position fell to the bottom once more.

    He had to live in hardship with his only daughter with him.

    Because of his weak body, he didn''t have any other child either. His wife had died earlier than him because she was unable to endure the harsh treatment in that household.

    Only Mu Fei Jiu was still alive.

    Thus, how could a child living in such harsh environment be such a bubbly and cheerful person?

    The possibility was close to 0.

    Mu Fei Jiu was never an innocent person. She was simply acting this way in order to pave a way of survival for both her and her father.

    In the original story, Mu Fei Jiu appeared for one chapter. It was the very chapter that depicted the cruelty of a 11 years old girl, one that was far above what others could possibly imagine.

    On the day the Second Prince''s Rebellions failed and Mu Fei Xin died, Mu Fei Jiu''s father fell sick. With his sickly body and broken heart, it didn''t take long for him to die. He was filled with grievances because he felt that his daughter was wronged and that it was impossible for his daughter to stage rebellions.

    Even until his death, not a single member of Mu Family cared.

    They barely give him proper burial. Only Mu Fei Jiu was filled with sadness and visited her father''s graveyard almost every single day for the first week. She was devastated because she lost both her sister and her father in such a short time span.

    Those who cared for her died so fast that she couldn''t do anything.

    Mu Fei Jiu started to gather the evidence of what her uncle and other families did. Everything, one by one, she gathered slowly while acting as an innocent and bright girl under their eyes.

    When it was time, she presented it all to the Emperor.

    Thus, the entire Mu Family n was destroyed because of a single girl who was not an adult yet. How she did it was never depicted, but it was said that Mu Fei Jiu''s appearance was ghastly. Under the cover of her clothes, there were many abuse mark that couldn''t fade even with medicine.

    Mu Fei Jiu simply smiled and said that it was worth it.

    After finishing it all, Mu Fei Jiu disappeared.

    No one knew where she went or whether she was still alive or death. Once she had finished her revenge, Mu Fei Jiu had no other intention of staying in the limelight anymore. Her name was tarnished and being a young girl, no one was willing to ept her.

 Chapter 534 Leaving Nan Family Silently

    Chapter 534 Leaving Nan Family Silently¡¡¡¡But it might not happen.

    Nan Hua had changed the course of event by allowing Mu Fei Xin to be alive. Since she was still alive and Prince Yang Lu was not branded as traitor, it was unlikely for Mu Fei Jiu''s father to die.

    "Do you have good rtionship with him?" Nan Hua asked in a low tone.

    Mu Fei Jiu looked at Nan Hua and smiled innocently. "He''s my uncle. What kind of other thoughts can I have about him?"

    Anyone who heard her would think that she was merely an innocent young girl who was raised lovingly. Even though she could be harsh in her mouth and fierce in front of others, she was mostly a very bright and sensible girl that many madams liked. It was also the reason why Mu Family still treated her and her father fairly well.

    Nan Hua nodded then stretched her hand. She silently wrote some words on Mu Fei Jiu''s hand while talking, "I''ll ask for permission from my Father to visit your residence soon."

    Mu Fei Jiu''s eyes shed. She silently wrote back while answering. "In that case, I''ll be happy if you cane."

    "Is there anything I need to pay attention to?"

    "Just make sure that you''re not dressed too grandly. I wouldn''t want my cousins to fall for you."

    "That could do."

    In front of other people, it looked as if Nan Hua and Mu Fei Xin were merely chatting with each other while patting each other''s hand. They couldn''t hear their conversation and even if they heard it, they might not find it anything strange.

    Nan Hua retracted her hand and nodded. "You have to take care of yourself better. It''s not easy when the temperature grew hotter."

    "You''re right." Mu Fei Jiu sighed. "When it''s Summer, it''s terrifyingly hot but when it''s winter, it''s extremely cold. How nice would it be if I can move to the north when it''s summer."

    "The winter is colder."

    "And moved back during winter."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    Mu Fei Jiu grinned when she saw that. The two of them continued to chat about some unrted manners and looked so close that they could definitely pass as real sisters. The other officials'' children did look in their direction from time to time, but they didn''t get close.

    They didn''t want to bother those two when it seemed to be impossible to even get close.

    Time passed swiftly.

    The banquet itself was not that long. With Nan Shu Cheng''s current rank and qualification, he was not someone whom other would be willing to stay for the entire day. At most, they would give him some face then they would leave once everything was done.

    There was no need to force themselves to stay there more than necessary.

    After it was done, Nan Shu Cheng returned with Madam Qu.

    It seemed that she managed to attract his attention this time.

    Anyway, Nan Hua had no intention of watching the drama ongoing for such a long period of time. She had another thing that she wanted to do, which was to head out as soon as possible.

    "Ku."

    Swish!

    A figure appeared beside Nan Hua. Ku was dressed in ck clothes and looked at simr height with Nan Hua. Even though their appearance was nothing alike, it was easy as long as they could use some mask and also makeup.

    "You''ll stay here and do embroidery everyday as me." Nan Hua took out a bottle and handed it to Ku. "If I got invited outside the residence, use this."

    Ku nodded. "Yes, Miss."

    After Nan Hua settled Ku to take over her position in this residence, she changed her clothes and erased her presence. Xiao Yun would be able to know what she was supposed to do because Xiao Yun knew about Nan Hua''s exchange with Ku. After all, the person who knew her the most was Xiao Yun because Xiao Yun had stayed the longest near Nan Hua.

    Swish!

    In the middle of the night, a figure effortlessly moved about across the areas.

    The Capital City was naturally guarded tightly, but it didn''t mean that there were no gaps at all. If there were no gaps, there wouldn''t be so many crimes urring in the Capital City like this.

    Tep.

    Nan Hua stopped outside the wall. She had sneaked out through the side door, one that was mostly used by servants. By relying on the time when there would be a change in shift, she managed to get out.

    After walking for some time, she reached the forest area and saw several horses were already prepared there. There were also two young men standing there: Nan Si and Fei Mao.

    "Young Miss, everything is ready." Nan Si cupped his fist.

    The two of them had leave the Capital City earlier in order to prepare everything first. They naturally had their own normal identity that allowed them to walk in and out of the Capital City freely. It was not that easy to sneak out like what Nan Hua did just now.

    "How''s the situation in other branches?" Nan Hua asked as she climbed onto one of the horses.

    After the previous incident in the Academy where Nan Luo fell from horse, Old Master Nan trained them to ride horse in Han Zhong City from time to time. Thanks to that, Nan Hua had decent skill to ride horse by now.

    "Everyone had been alerted of your order." Nan Si climbed the other horse. "The other branches in other kingdoms are showing some sign of problemstely because of the increase of soldiers."

    They have moved.

    Nan Hua''s eyes narrowed. "Giddy up."

    Dark Moon Organization was said not to be limited to only one kingdom, but in truth, it was focused heavily on Fei Yang Kingdom ever since Nan Hua took it over. There were few branches on Zhang Hu Kingdom, Wei Da Kingdom, and also Shi Long Kingdom, but Nan Hua never visited there personally because they were too far.

    She let it to her subordinates.

    It seemed that she had to pay a visit soon.

 Chapter 535 Heng Xing City

    Chapter 535 Heng Xing City¡¡¡¡The distance between the Capital City and Heng Xing City was quite far. Nan Hua wouldn''t be able to reach it even if she were to ride the horse for the entire day and night. Not to mention, she was not using the main road because she couldn''t allow herself to meet with anyone.

    At least, not for now.

    Taking some breaks from time to time on the way, Nan Hua finally arrived in Heng Xing City. But at this time, she heard that the battle had started at the frontline and Han Zhong City was already being taken over.

    "Young Miss, this way." Fei Mao used the identity card he had prepared for them. At the same time, he was acting as her guard while Nan Si was silently following from behind and said nothing.

    Nan Hua put on the veil she had prepared and walked inside. Her ck obsidian eyes were observing the situation in front of her at the fastest speed possible. She didn''t want to allow anyone to take advantage of her when she hadn''t familiarized herself with the environment.

    It didn''t take long for her to notice the increase of citizen inside.

    ''They''re already starting to take refugee here. Wind City won''t be in good condition soon.''

    "Take me to my aunt''s location."

    "Yes, Young Miss."

    Fei Mao had made the inquiry with the people who were stationed in Heng Xing City the moment they walked inside. The information was coded, but he quickly passed it to Nan Hua because he was sure that she could understand the content very well.

    Taking the bamboo sticks, Nan Hua took a nce then crushed it with her fingers easily. It snapped into two and then tucked deep into her clothes as if there was nothing at all. Her practiced movement told others that this was not the first time she did something like this.

    Her footsteps showed no sign of changing as she walked towards the separate courtyard areas.

    "Ah Qian, are you hungry?"

    The familiar soothing voice traveled to Nan Hua''s ear. She stood beside the wall, not taking another steps.

    "Maa¡­"

    "Ah Qian is really smart," Nan Si Qiao said in a delightful tone. "You''ve learned how to talk so early. If only your brothers are here, I''ll surely let them see you."

    "Maa¡­"

    The voice of the child and the mother was filled withugh. It was so heartwarming for others and even the light in Nan Hua''s eyes turned a shade calmer. The other two who followed her didn''t dare to disturb her in the slightest bit.

    They all knew Nan Hua''s capabilities and the fact that she was simply staying low most of the time.

    If she wanted to, it would be easy for her to be the most dazzling star in the entire Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "Let''s go."

    Fei Mao was stunned.

    He thought that Nan Hua would want to stay there for a long period of time and even met with Nan Si Qiao directly. But from the way it looked like, she didn''t even stay there for long and had already left. Didn''t she want to meet with her aunt?

    Oh wait, she came here in incognito. There was no way she could possibly show her real identity in front of Nan Si Qiao when she was not even here in her real identity.

    It was impossible.

    Nan Hua swiftly walked towards the officials'' building. Her steps didn''t falter in the slightest bit as she walked towards the alleyway and blend in the darkness. A cloak was already prepared inside one of the baskets. Nan Hua took it directly, donning it on and put the hood.

    The other two followed her. Their movement was swift without any trace of surprise. Everything had been prepared from the very beginning, so they were simply ready to use what was already there.

    "Fei Mao, head back first and prepare everything."

    "Yes, Young Miss."

    "Nan Si, follow me from a distance."

    "Yes, Young Miss."

    The two of them began to move while Nan Hua sneaked into the residence in front of her. it was an unfamiliar residence, but Nan Hua had seen theyout that her subordinate showed to her in the past. She swiftly moved across the area, being careful enough to make sure that no one would be able to see her.

    Swish!

    Nan Huanded in the side of a room and silently sneaked inside through the window. She could see a man in his midtwenties was working hard alone. Arge stack of bamboo scrolls was stacked in front of him.

    Those who looked at this scene would know that the man was basically overworking himself.

    "Zhang Dan Shui."

    The man, Zhang Dan Shui, quickly stood up. He looked in Nan Hua''s direction and directly saluted in her direction. "Young Miss."

    "Have you prepared everything?"

    "The road and the houses are ready. We''ve already taken the people who need refugee in. However, the areas might be a bit crowded and will be a bit ufortable for them." For the past five years, Zhang Dan Shui already made those slightly poor houses in arge number and allowed local farmer to use them.

    Now that there were arge number of refugee, some farmers had to squeeze in. It might be a bit ufortable, but there were more than enough ces.

    "The road outside?"

    "I have already connected everything you asked me to connect." Zhang Dan Shui walked towards the skin scroll and unfurled it on the table. "Please inspect it, Young Miss."

    The skin was the map that Zhang Dan Shui had prepared and marked with every instruction that Nan Hua had given him. Even though it was a bit difficult, he managed to finish everything well.

    Nan Hua looked at the map. The road, the farm, the buildings, and everything were already marked by Zhang Dan Shui. Nan Hua nodded silently. It seemed that she didn''t pick the wrong person.

    "Good. Once the war is over, you can return to the Capital City."

 Chapter 536 The Order

    Chapter 536 The Order¡¡¡¡Zhang Dan Shui was stunned when he heard the news from Nan Hua. "Young Miss, is that true?"

    Nan Hua was toozy to give confirmation and simply tossed the map to Zhang Dan Shui. "Keep it well and don''t let anyone see it."

    The map might be marked by Zhang Dan Shui, but the marking was not clear. Unless they were there personally and see it, they might not even understand what kind of things that Zhang Dan Shui had built.

    "Yes, Young Miss." Zhang Dan Shui had realized that Nan Hua was truly a very straightforward person. It made things a bit difficult for him because he hoped for more detailed instruction.

    ''Oh well, I''ll just do what I can.''

    "Support the next battle." Nan Hua looked into a distance. "It wouldn''t be a short one."

    The news of the raging war had spread from all sides. It was said that the forces from other kingdoms were gathering and continuously conquering the cities along the path from Han Zhong City towards Wind City.

    It wouldn''t take long for Wind City to fall if this continued.

    Feng Family were stationed there, but it was unlikely that Commander Feng would be able to withstand the forceful forces from the enemies. They might be pushed back, but they would be able to buy enough time for the soldiers to gather in the High Pass.

    High Pass.

    This name represented bitter memory for many people. It was located in the valley between Heng Xing City and Wind City with mountains on both sides and river at the far east. If battle were tomence, it was most likely to be there.

    "Yes, Young Miss."

    "I''m heading to the High Pass first. For the Dark Moon Organization¡­" Nan Hua paused for a moment. She was recalling the battle that was depicted in the novel right now. At that time, the story did focus on Long Qian Xing and didn''t tell much about the others. However, it still gave some brief description of the others'' area.

    All eight generals in Fei Yang Kingdom gathered in High Pass.

    Only a fewmanders were left in their original post to ensure that there wouldn''t be any other important sides that they left in hindsight. Though, Nan Hua knew that the other five kingdoms didn''t have enough forces to attack the other areas unless they also want to put their kingdom in dire situation.

    They could only send some of the generals and leaders who could be deployed to other areas.

    This battle would be the very battle where Long Qian Xing''s name soared greatly and had him promoted once more. However, it would be a very bitter battle¡­

    Nan Hua closed her eyes for a moment.

    She couldn''t interfere in his areas or it would destroy his future. Those achievements belonged to him and the othermanders in his area.

    In turn, she could use this chance to help her grandfather more.

    Because¡­ in the real story, her grandfather would be in poorer situation after this grand battle.

    "Young Miss?"

    "Tell them to¡­"

    Listening to the instruction that Nan Hua left behind for him, Zhang Dan Shui was stunned. He would never ever have thought in his wildest dream that Dark Moon Organization would be an organization thatpletely focused on helping Fei Yang Kingdom.

    For some reasons, he felt grateful that he was born as Fei Yang Kingdom''s citizen or he might start to worry about who would possibly visit him in the middle of the night to give their greetings¡­

    Of course, Nan Hua knew that Dark Moon Organization was not the only organization that was helping Fei Yang Kingdom. There were several others under the hands of other people and naturally their focus would be different.

    If Dark Moon Organization was categorized as loose organization that could be found easily with many members were nothing more than ordinary members searching for some quick cash, there were others that were specialized experts nurtured for special missions.

    They were more hidden than hers.

    Noticing that Nan Hua had disappeared once more, Zhang Dan Shui shook his head and head back to his work. He knew that his workload would increase once more, but it was good for him. At the very least, the work he did was very rewarding.

    Swish!

    It didn''t take long for Nan Hua to reach the other side of the city. She nced at Fei Mao, who was already ready with another man beside him. The man lowered his head for he feared that he would be killed if he were to see the higher ups.

    "This is the instruction for this branch. The rest will be left by the Water." Nan Hua took the bamboo strips and handed it to Fei Mao, who passed it towards the man beside him. The man quickly epted then rushed over.

    Water was referring to Zhang Dan Shui.

    (Nan Hua was ying with the words in his name. Shui can refer to water)

    "Young Miss, shall I follow?" Fei Mao asked.

    Nan Hua looked at Fei Mao then tilted her head. "No, you stay here and supervise everything."

    "Yes, Young Miss."

    Having stayed beside Nan Hua the longest, Fei Mao could be said to be the only one. His former team members couldn''t catch up with his improvement and had long been assigned for other tasks. They didn''t even know that Fei Mao was close with the real leader of the Dark Moon Organization.

    Nan Hua beckoned for Nan Si to follow her and the two of them went out of the city easily. This time, they tagged along in a carriage that Fei Mao had prepared and departed on their own after buying two horses.

    Everything was done smoothly.

    Not a single one of the people there ever cared. They were all worrying about the news of war that had been raging. Those who had rtives at the other cities were praying hard for their rtives'' safety.

 Chapter 537 The High Pass

    Chapter 537 The High Pass¡¡¡¡The High Pass of Fei Yang Kingdom

    While Nan Hua was rushing over, Old Master Nan was already at the High Pass, looking over the situation with grim expression. He could faintly recall the words that some of themanders who used to follow his old friend said.

    It felt as if they were waiting for their death when therge number of soldiers came.

    It was exactly what Old Master Nan was worrying. The smokeing from Wind City was getting clearer and clearer.

    "Report, Great General Shangguan had arrived in Heng Feng City."

    Old Master Nan nodded. Heng Feng City was located across the river, at the other side of his current location. He knew that if he wanted to pay a visit there, he would have to cross the rivers.

    "Tell him to stay over there." Old Master Nan recalled that there was shallow river area at the northern area. It was probable that those from Shi Long Kingdom split their soldiers or even those from other kingdom to cross the river.

    He felt a bit vexed about this.

    Knock! Knock!

    "Come in."

    "Great General Nan, General Wei and General Long are waiting for your instruction." On the door, General Feng had arrived. General Feng, Feng Qian Shao, was Old Master Nan''s son inw and also Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai''s father. He was also the fastest one to order the retreat to High Pass after stalling for some time in some areas.

    Old Master Nan nced and nodded.

    There were only a total of 8 generals in total in Fei Yang Kingdom, including two great generals. It was not like they only wanted to have few people, but many people of their generation couldn''t stand the weight of this title and the younger generations who had potential were still growing up. It would take some time before they were ready to wield the title general.

    ''Old Man Shangguan and his son should be beyond the river. They''re usually tasked to guard the south and the border with Shi Long Kingdom, so it''s better to leave them in that ce. I''m sure Old Man Shangguan will also agree.''

    Crossing the river from this side was a bit difficult because there was a mountain covering them up. If they wanted to, they had to cross the river through the ins north of the mountain, but it would mean that they had to have the advantage in the overall situation of the battle.

    ck! ck!

    Old Master Nan pushed the door open and saw two middle aged men sitting inside. The two of them raised their head almost at the same time then stood up to give salute to Old Master Nan. After all, Old Master Nan was still at a rank higher than them.

    "No need to be so polite, General Wei, General Long." Old Master Nan waved his hand. "I hope you two wouldn''t mind me taking the position of the Commanding General."

    Commanding General was the highest position because he was the one who would overlook of the entire battle. His order was also the highest and could overrule any other order given by other generals andmanders.

    At the same time, the Commanding General was the only one who could determine whether they were winning or losing the battle.

    "Of course." General Wei was not interested in this position and merely looked at Old Master Nan coldly. He had arge body and looked a bit intimidating. However, the helmet he wore covered his real face.

    It was said that his face was partially burned because of an ident during his youth, so he never took off this helmet of his even when eating. But because of wearing this strict helmet, he became a person who rarely speak and would only speak a few words when he was talking.

    The other generals andmander had long known of General Wei''s quirk.

    On the other hand, General Long was looking at Old Master Nan for a moment before nodding. He had simr appearances with Long Qian Xing, but the coldness he exuded was ten times greater than that of his son. If Long Qian Xing was always smiling, General Long was theplete opposite as it looked like everyone was owing him a thousand gold tael considering his solemn expression.

    At least, that was the impression people had when they looked at his chilling cold expression.

    Old Master Nan nodded. "General Mu is already ahead and rushing to the mountains area. As you''re more familiar with the mountains at the west, I presume you''ll be fine to be in charge of that area, General Wei?"

    General Wei looked at Old Master Nan deeply then nodded. "I''ll head over immediately. How long will it take for the joint forces to reach the High Pass?"

    "Two days at most. Wind City had fallen today and if they''re rushing, they will need two days to reach this pass."

    "Got it."

    After giving the confirmation, General Wei left immediately. He didn''t have anything else to talk about. Besides, it was not like Old Master Nan was overly familiar with how they did their battle. Each of them have their own methods to fight and Old Master Nan had no interest in trying to study General Wei''s method.

    Wei Family was not exactly a big family, but it kept on producing talented people every generation. Too bad that General Wei didn''t like going to the Capital City and merely stayed in his area of guarding, which was not far from where the Long Family stationed theirs.

    The border with Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    And also the one with the harshest battle each year.

    "Ao Ming."

    General Long''s eyes flickered when he heard how Old Master Nan called him. His real name was Long Ao Ming, but it was rare for anyone to dare to call his name directly. After all, he was a famous harsh general.

    "Where do you want to station me?"

 Chapter 538 Generals from Various Kingdoms Are Approaching

    Chapter 538 Generals from Various Kingdoms Are Approaching¡¡¡¡Old Master Nan looked at Long Ao Ming''s eyes deeply. He sighed. "The valley beside the river, right in front of the mountain."

    General Long, Long Ao Ming, took another look at the map before him as he furrowed his eyebrows. There was a faint glint inside that was concealed as quickly as it appeared. He knew very well what it meant for him to be ced in that position.

    "Where are you staying, Great General Nan. Here, in this fortress?"

    "The middle valley, beside yours."

    General Long was silent for a moment. "Alone?"

    "I''m nning on putting General Chi with you along with somemanders. But of course, that would need to wait for him toe first."

    "Alright."

    This arrangement was not that bad. Even though General Long didn''t necessarily like General Chi, he also knew that the valley was too big for only his soldiers to cover. General Chi would be perfect to help him.

    "The one who stayed in this fortress¡­"

    "General Feng."

    "That wimp?" General Long furrowed his eyebrows.

    Old Master Nan didn''t know what to say when he heard that. The bad rtionship between General Feng and General Long had started ever since they were very young. In General Long''s opinion, General Feng was a coward and also a weakling. In General Feng''s opinion, General Long was too reckless and cocky.

    The two of them used topete a lot and General Feng always lost. Though, their rtionship in private was not that bad, they would still dissed each other from time to time.

    "He had more experience in defense from top of the city. Also, I will assign somemanders to help him. If he ever be in dire situation, General Mu will retreat from the mountain and rush over here." Old Master Nan had given some calction.

    "Do you know who we''re going to face?" Long Ao Ming looked at Old mater Nan coldly. "Prime Minister Lei from Zhang Xu Kingdom is the leader."

    "I know."

    "Such tricks wouldn''t amount to anything in front of him."

    Old Master Nan nodded. In terms of strategy and brain, Prime Minister Lei was a very cunning person. The only reason why the border with Zhang Xu Kingdom hadn''t fell up until now was because Fei Yang Kingdom had someone as equally treacherous as him¡­ which was General Wei.

    He was the most suitable person to face Prime Minister Lei.

    "Prime Minister Lei is not the only one who''s going to prove to be a headache. Great General Ji ising and he''s separating towards the mountain." Old Master Nan also wanted to put General Wei in wherever Prime Minister Lei was.

    But with Great General Ji in equation, he pushed this thought back.

    Great General Ji from Fan Yi Kingdom, the kingdom that was located at the very north, was someone who could even push Prime Minister to acknowledge his ipetence. If not because Fan Yi Kingdom was not too capable, Zhang Xu Kingdom and Qi Xi Kingdom might have long been gobbled up by this terrifying great general to be part of Fan Yi Kingdom.

    Rumors said that he even had a sessor who was currently learning under him and had terrifying talent.

    And for this battle, Great General Ji was one of the participant who came.

    "He''s here?" General Long''s eyes gleamed. He had long wanted to see just how capable that Great General JI was.

    It was perfect.

    Putting the two most treacherous intelligent type general to face against each other.

    "How do you know he''s going there?" General Long passed a look at Old Master Nan then shook his head. "Forget it. That organization of yours must have grown once more."

    Old Master Nan gave off a fake smile but didn''t exin.

    Because Old Master Long and Old Mater Nan were good old friends, the two of them naturally knew that each other had their private organization. Their organization was not big because they couldn''t make it public and their job was to gather information and to finish some deeds that couldn''t see the light.

    In other words: illegal matters.

    General Long, Long Ao Ming, also had his own organization. But ever since his son was growing capable, he had handed half of the management to his son. It even amazed him how his son managed to expand it and manage it better than him.

    He had to admit that his management ability might not beparable to his teenage son.

    However, he didn''t want his son to becent, so he had been limiting the pace in Long Qian Xing''s promotion. Thus, the young man was still only a 3000 menmander and hadn''t been promoted again.

    "There are a lot of generals from Shi Long Kingdom." Long Ao Ming was silent for a moment. "Leave them for me."

    "Got it."

    Amongst the six kingdoms, Shi Long Kingdom was undoubtedly the biggest and also had the highest number of soldiers. They also had significantly more generalspared to other kingdoms.

    Because of this, Fei Yang Kingdom specifically assigned Great General Shangguan and also General Shangguan to cover up the border. It could be said that the two sides had long been enemies and had been keeping each other in check at the border.

    General Long had been tired of facing those tricky Zhang Xu Kingdom and wanted to test his de with those from therge and conceited Shi Long Kingdom. This battle gave him perfect chance.

    Old Master Nan looked at Long Ao Ming and silently sighed to himself.

    ''Old pal, how did you raise such bloodthirsty brat?''

    But considering the system in Long Family, Old Master Nan didn''t dwell on the matter for long. He knew very well that Long Family''s education was slightly different in which they would really be very harsh to their family members.

    "General, report! There are refugees from Wind City rushing towards the pass!"

    "Open the gate and let them past! Check their identity first and make sure no weapons are there."

    "Yes, General!"

    General Long snorted and then walked away.

 Chapter 539 Regrouping

    Chapter 539 Regrouping¡¡¡¡More and more people gathered at the High Pass. The meeting between the general and themandersmenced. Even though the soldiers were already starting to be moved, the meeting of theirmanders had only happened afterwards when they were already gathered.

    Nan Luo sat at the back, looking at therge number ofmanders in front of him. He felt extremely tense for the first time in his life.

    "Rx a bit." Feng Ao Kuai noticed that Nan Luo was nervous. "We''re just small fries in this battle, so you don''t have to be so pressured."

    "Even if I''m nothing more than a small fry, I''m still worried if I make a mistake," Nan Luo whispered back. A mistake of a smallmander wouldn''t affect the battlefield that much. But his mistake would surely cause his chance of promotion took much longer time. It was not something that he could ept easily.

    "You''ll be fine as long as you conduct yourself just how you have been for the past month or two." Feng Ao Kuai didn''t seem to be that worried. He had the confidence that as a mere 100 menmander, he would at least not be ced at difficult position. At that time, as long as he performed well, he was confident that he would be promoted.

    Nan Luo stayed silent and watched as the generals were debating at the front. There was really no ce for them to even speak up. Everything was decided by those at the very front with their grandfather holding the rein.

    It didn''t take long before their cement and the n was decided. Of course, they didn''t know the specific detail. That meeting was nothing more than formality for them to be able to participate.

    "We''re going down the pass to meet the soldiers at the valley below." Feng Ao Kuai''s expression was not too good when he saw the arrangement that was made for him. His capabilities were mostly to guard on top of the wall and his specialized skill was archery. If he had to climb down, didn''t it mean that he had to find opportunity to fire his shoot at harder trajectory.

    "You can use swords," Nan Luo consoled.

    Feng Ao Kuai sighed. When he first came to Nan Family Residence, he did spend a long of time practicing how to use sword. However, it didn''t mean that he was an expert at that because his skill was still rtively average.

    At least, he could protect himself.

    After that meeting, the two of them headed to their respective resting ce. They had to move to the valley because the pass would be closed and rocks would be piled up to prevent those people from being able to break the door. It was a rather primitive method, but it was quite sessful so far.

    "Let''s go and have some rest."

    "Ok."

    Hou Liang was following the two of them. Actually, Hou Lin was also located not far from their location, but he would not show his face. After all, he didn''t really have any special position aside from being Old Master Nan''s guard.

    Tomorrow, he would protect them from a distance since the mountains could hide a lot of people.

    "Hou Liang, are you going to stay with us all the time?" Nan Luo asked in amusement.

    Hou Liang looked at the two of them and sighed. "Xiao Yan and Si Kang will be tasked to protect you two. If you encounter anyone you can''t face in your current state, you have to retreat immediately."

    "I know."

    "We''re not that stupid."

    After being tempered in the real battlefield, Nan Luo had started to lose part of his hot bloodedness. He realized that there were many people who were much stronger than him and continued to temper himself so that he would be able to go against them. Not to mention, he was only a 100 menmander, which meant that there were not many soldiers who could support him.

    He couldn''t enter too deep.

    He had to pay attention to many things.

    At first, he did be a bit overwhelmed. But by now, Nan Luo had no problem at all in small battles and skirmish. With Feng Ao Kuai fighting with him, the two of them produced high efficiency that was rarely seen in many other armies.

    "Good."

    Feng Ao Kuai nced towards the closed gate as he walked. For some reason, he felt as if he was being targeted by someone and that there was someone who was watching him intently. However, the feeling disappeared as soon as it appeared as the two of them walked towards the side valley, close to the area where General Long was located.

    Nan Luo, who was originally happy, had his face scrunched when he saw the young man who stood not far from him.

    "Why are you here?" Nan Luo groaned.

    Long Qian Xing nced at Nan Luo and let out a chuckle. "Where do you think I should be located if not with my father?"

    "¡­The wall?"

    "I''m not suitable there." Long Qian Xing looked at Feng Ao Kuai and nodded. He was tasked to help his father and being a 3000 menmander meant that he would definitely be able to influence the war in arge scale.

    He knew how important this battle would be, so his expression was also very solemn and not as easy going as it usually be.

    Though, there was still the same annoying smile on his face.

    "Are there any other youngmander?" Feng Ao Kuai asked.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "Feng Ao Si is in your camp too. Haven''t you met with him?"

    "I''ll see himter." Feng Ao Kuai was not exactly excited to see his older brother again. He knew how annoying that young man could be, so he didn''t have any intention of greeting him yet.

    "There''s Chi Song Lian, Young Master of Chi Family." Long Qian Xing tilted his head and smirked. "You have met with him in the past too."

 Chapter 540 Regrouping (2)

    Chapter 540 Regrouping (2)¡¡¡¡Chi Song Lian.

    It was a name that was familiar for both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai. Because General Chi was one of the few generals who stayed in the Capital City, his son was included in that sudden strength training...

    Both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai could remember very clearly how General Shangguan threw Feng Ao Si and the other youngmander. They were beaten so miserably that they even doubted their lives. Even now, that day might still haunt them very greatly.

    At that time, Chi Song Lian was also present there.

    Though, the two of them hadn''t talked to him that much.

    "There''s also Young Commander Sheng. He''s ofmoner born, but you wouldn''t want to underestimate him." Long Qian Xing was still smiling, yet there was another trace ofpetitiveness that was stemmed from the bottom of his heart. "He''s already a 2000 menmander and he''s just a few years older than you brats."

    "He''s the same age as you?" Feng Ao Kuai felt that there was anotherpetitor might be good or not.

    "1 year younger."

    "Oh."

    Seeing that Nan Luo didn''t seem to be interested while Feng Ao Kuai was contemting, Long Qian Xing chuckled. He turned around. "Get some rest. Tomorrow wouldn''t be a peaceful day."

    The soldiers were already close to this ce and they camped at quite a distance away. However, that distance would be nothing if they wanted to line up in this ce by morning.

    "I wish you luck, Young Commander Long." Feng Ao Kuai cupped his fist.

    "The same could be said to you, Young Commander Feng and Young Commander Nan."

    After that brief encounter, Feng Ao Kuai headed to their respective ce and naturally saw Feng Ao Si. In fact, Feng Ao Si had arrived much earlier, but he didn''t participate in the n debate because he understood nothing. Even if he went there, he would only be staring nkly at the group of other higher ranking officials.

    "Ao Kuai! Luo! We''re going to fight together?" Feng Ao Si asked in excitement.

    Nan Luo passed a look at his older cousin. "Even if we''re assigned in the same unit, it didn''t mean that we''re going to fight together. It''s not certain that we''ll move forward at the same time."

    In the battlefield, they didn''t only just charge mindlessly. Only an idiot would do something like that. There were some rules that they usually follow.

    One of them was the fact that a general would not directly ask everyone in his unit to charge forward. If their task was to protect and there were othermanders under him, some of them would be asked to stay put to defend the baseline. Not to mention, when there were the injured, someone would have to watch over their resting camp at almost all the time.

    Feng Ao Si was staring nkly, clearly unable to understand Nan Luo''s words.

    Smack!

    "What''s that for?"

    "We haven''t seen each other in a month and your intelligence had already suffered another hit?" Feng Ao Kuai was exasperated. He really wanted to talk to his mother and asked if he could possibly get a refund. Give him a smarter older brother!

    Feng Ao Si scratched the back of his head and then shrugged. "It''ll be fine, I guess. I don''t think that it''s really necessary for me to know so many things. This time, I''m just one of the few low levelmanders who didn''t have much important position."

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his older brother and felt that his older brother was really stupid. It was precisely during such wars that they had to strive to do their best if they wanted to ever get a promotion. Howe his brother couldn''t understand something so simple?

    He felt like face palming once more.

    "Let''s just get some rest for now." Feng Ao Kuai looked at his older brother and refused to say anything more.

    "Wait, aren''t we going to wait until we got our position for tomorrow''s battle?"

    "It''ll only be announced in the morning."

    "Why?"

    "So that there''s no leakage of tactics." Nan Luo was also speechless. Feng Ao Si had been at the battlefield for so many years, right? Didn''t he know that somemanders would refrain from telling their subordinate about the real n until the day itself to prevent the soldiers from knowing the truth and possibly leaking their secret to the enemies?

    But he felt that he really couldn''t say that out loud.

    It was amon sense¡­.

    How did Feng Ao Si survive at the frontline all this year? Nan Luo really wanted to praise his grandfather and uncle for being able to stay patient.

    "Oh right, did your second uncle¡­ or whoever one is that Commander Feng, is fine?" Nan Luo asked.

    Feng Ao Kuai turned to look at Feng Ao Si. He had onlye with Nan Luo, so he hadn''t had the time to gather the information about it.

    Feng Ao Si was stunned. "I¡­ I don''t know."

    The other two were looking in his direction with the expression, ''You don''t know this too? Just what did you know?''

    At this time, Feng Ao Si really wanted to cry but there were no tearsing out.

    Tep.

    They all heard the deliberate sound of footsteps and turned around towards the mountain behind them. The resting area was located at the foot of this steep mountain. In fact, some people would be ced on top of this ce in order to gain better view of the terrain.

    A young ''boy'' was walking in their direction. Donned in ck clothes and armor, ''he'' didn''t look conspicuous at all. However, the silver mask on ''his'' face already told those who were there just who is ''he.''

    Astonishment shed across their faces.

    "Nan?" Nan Luo blurted out.

    "Young Master," Nan Hua called out. She cupped her fist. "Nan will be protecting you during this period of time. Please instruct me, Young Master."

 Chapter 541 Regrouping (3)

    Chapter 541 Regrouping (3)¡¡¡¡"You¡­ what are you¡­" Nan Luo wanted to ask why Nan Hua was here, but all of the words were stuck in his throat. He knew very well that Nan Hua had higher skills than him and that she would be able to protect herself better.

    But it didn''t change the fact that he was still her older twin brother. He didn''t want to see Nan Hua in this ce where she could get hurt at any moment.

    "Nan''s task is to protect you, Young Master," Nan Hua repeated.

    Nan Luo was silent.

    Feng Ao Kuai was silently calcting the distance from the High Pass to the Capital City. There were still a few days'' journey and even if Nan Hua was fast, it meant that she must have heard the news from at least four to five days ago to be able to reach here at this point of time.

    They had only received news five days ago because of theck of manpower and also the obvious smoke from Han Zhong City. If not for the Wind City reporting to the High Pass, they might not know about the matter. Information should have only arrived in the Capital City around three to four days ago.

    For Nan Hua to be able to receive the news faster than them showed that she must have another means to gather the information.

    "You''re fast, Nan," Feng Ao Kuaimented on another matter.

    Nan Hua looked at Feng Ao Kuai then passed another look at Nan Luo. "Commander Feng is resting and will participate in the battle along with General Long and General Chi. Young Master didn''t have to worry about him."

    "Ah, I thought he didn''t survive in Wind City." Feng Ao Si was stunned.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his older brother and felt d that they were having private discussion like this. If other people were to hear what he was saying, Feng Ao Si''s head might not stay intact on his shoulder anymore.

    Dai, Feng Ao Si''s strategist, also lowered his head. He grew increasing regretful for his decision to be Feng Ao Si''s strategist. With that kind of head, it would only take some time before he eventually fell into some kind of problems.

    "Commander Feng abandoned his post and retreated with the soldiers to the valley. He also brought the necessary information about the enemy''s strength." Nan Hua glossed the matter over.

    In truth, Commander Feng was likely to be court-martialed if only they were not in a pressing matter. For him to abandon the Wind City so fast meant that he was very ipetent. In truth, he could have slowed the army down by another day, but it was not what he did as he instead abandoned his post when the enemy came.

    The generals were all angry, but they said nothing.

    For now.

    They needed everyone who could fight to fight. And with the High Pass already closed, Commander Feng wouldn''t be able to retreat even if he wanted to. The only escape route would be through the mountain but there were a lot of soldiers stationed there from various army.

    Everyone had gathered here, ready to fight for their deaths.

    "Nan, do you have the list of enemies we''re going to face?" Feng Ao Kuai asked. He knew that Nan Hua had her means of gathering information, so he tried to ask.

    "Yes. From Zhang Xu Kingdom, Prime Minister Lei is leading. From the two Heavenly General, General Zhange. There are also General Yu and General Kang along with several othermanders." Nan Hua was calm.

    "A Heavenly Generale?" Nan Luo was dumbfounded.

    Every kingdom had their own rules of naming their talented general. Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom used the term ''Great'' while Zhang Xu Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom used the term Heavenly. Wei Da Kingdom used the term River. Lastly, Qi Xi Kingdom hadn''t used such term anymore ever since their crushing defeat more than a decade ago.

    "Yes. This is a battle of existence for Fei Yang Kingdom. If we lose, we''ll lose everything." Feng Ao Kuai''s face was grim. He understood more because of his observation and realized that the other kingdoms'' purpose was simply to destroy them all. By destroying Fei Yang Kingdom, they would be able to divide their territory.

    As for why they made their move?

    Wasn''t it because of the current Emperor of Fei Yang Kingdom? Rumors about how the tide was turning in his favor after the failed rebellions and the fact that the Second Prince''s faction was supporting him had been circting. He would be of age soon and at that time, it would be toote for them to make a move once he had consolidated his power.

    They had to move as fast as possible.

    And that was how this battlee by.

    They had to survive and won. There were no other alternatives if they wished to stay alive.

    "How about the others?"

    "From Wei Da Kingdom, Prince Fan is leading the troops. He''s apanied by River General Pan and River General Kui. In his ranks, there are also General Pan and General Nan."

    "General Nan?" Nan Luo blinked his eyes.

    "The text is written differently. You''re not thinking of your father, did you?"

    "For a moment, that did cross my mind."

    "¡­"

    Nan Luoughed sheepishly. He did think of that, but he really didn''t know why. Probably, it was because people who had the same surname as them was rare.

    "Young Master Luo is correct. By rtionship, they''re your distant cousins."

    At this sentence, Nan Luo''s face turned harsh. "How in the world did they be part of Wei Da Kingdom?"

    "Nan Family used to be a big family and in your great great grandfather era, there are some wars that split the family. Some of them lived in Fei Yang Kingdom while the rest live in Wei Da Kingdom."

    Recalling the history lesson his grandfather had given him, Nan Luo sighed. "Forget it, it''s not like it matter anymore. How about the other 3 kingdoms?"

 Chapter 542 Nervousness

    Chapter 542 Nervousness¡¡¡¡Nan Hua was calm as she simply told them about the other generals. From Shi Long Kingdom alone, there were a total of six generalsing, more than half of the number of generals in Fei Yang Kingdom. From Fan Yi Kingdom, there were a total of three generals while from Qi Xi Kingdom, only one generale.

    "Qi Xi Kingdom only have the smallest territory and they stille?" Feng Ao Si was astounded.

    "I didn''t expect that they''re actually allowing him to participate with only one general." Feng Ao Kuai focused on another matter. In his opinion, the other kingdoms shouldn''t be that generous, especially when Shi Long Kingdom expended the most energy.

    Nan Hua looked at Feng Ao Kuai. "Second Young Master Feng, Emperor Qi Kan Tian is reported to be present."

    "Empe¡­mph!?"

    At that moment, Feng Ao Si''s mouth was blocked by Nan Luo almost immediately. He was also surprised, but if that word was to be screamed by Feng Ao Si, they might be in for the crime of discussing people of higher status. It was a crime that might put them on their death.

    The rules were incredibly strict.

    "Are your source reliable?"

    Nan Hua nodded. "Of course."

    And Nan Hua knew that Emperor Qi Kan Tian was really present because it was the exact same thing as the original story. In order for him to show that he was supporting this assault, he chose to appear personally and watched from a distance. Even though he actually didn''t do much, his presence alone had convinced the others.

    He was a daring and ruthless person, one who would even gamble with his own life to be able to achieve his goal. What wasing here meant for him?

    He had even sneaked into Fei Yang Kingdom and took strolls there previously.

    But Nan Hua had no intention of ratting her senior brother. She would only tell them that he was present to these three people in front of her. The others would know when it was time for the battle tomorrow either way.

    "I see¡­ the battle wouldn''t be easy¡­"

    They ended up discussing for a bit more before resting. At this moment, Nan Luo was feeling exceptionally restless because he knew that the battle tomorrow would be a big event. Who would have thought that so many powerful and influential people would appear in this ce?

    They were all prepared to fight a battle against Fei Yang Kingdom.

    In the previous battle that had important people leading, Nan Luo was nothing more than a mere small ant that was not worth mentioning. He didn''t even participate and lurked at the back, waiting and watching the battle that was ongoing. If not for the two sneakingmanders, he would never have experienced the real battlefield.

    But now¡­

    So many generals andmanders appeared.

    It would be a lie to say that he was not nervous. There hadn''t been any other event in history where so many important people gathered, right? On the second thought, there has been other cases in the past.

    One of them was the destruction of Qi Xi Kingdom that reduced its state until this point.

    In the past, Qi Xi Kingdom was one of the strongest and thergest. It was close to rivalling Shi Long Kingdom in terms of power and influence. But they tried to expand even further, which caused the other kingdoms to respond angrily. The others, including Fei Yang Kingdom, banded together to crush Qi Xi Kingdom.

    In the end, the battle ended leaving Qi Xi Kingdom with extremely small territory.

    It was so small that there were not many people who thought of heading there anymore and only some skirmish with the two neighboring kingdom, Fan Yi Kingdom and Wei Da Kingdom urred from time to time.

    Now, Fei Yang Kingdom was the target.

    If they lose the battle, their ending might be worse than Qi Xi Kingdom, which at the very least, still existed. They might not even be able to stay alive and left with not even an ounce of hope to restore their glory at all.

    ''I can''t sleep.''

    Nan Luo pushed the nket aside and sat up. His back was filled with sweat even though he did nothing but resting on his bed. He was tired, yet he didn''t want others to know that the youngmander Nan couldn''t sleep. After all, he was also representing his family behind his back.

    He silently sneaked to the back and looked at the mountain in front of him. It was dark and the wind was slightly chilly. Turning around, he could see the valley before him.

    Tomorrow, the ce would be filled with corpses and blood.

    It was a terrifying thought.

    In his entire life, this was the first time he had seen so many soldiers gathered in one ce. There were hundred thousand people who were staying in this ce and seemed to be ready for the brutal battle tomorrow.

    Yet, they were all resting peacefully.

    Even though it might be theirst time to live in this world, most of them were resting deeply.

    "Young Master."

    Nan Luo nced to the side and saw Nan Hua walked out. He smiled bitterly. He was really not used with Nan Hua calling him so politely like that. Moreover, the two of them were actually twins.

    "Please don''t be so polite to me¡­ I''m really not used to it."

    If it was others, he wouldn''t mind. But the person in question was his younger twin sister whom he doted very much. He wished that she could just stay in the Capital City and stayed away from this brutal ce, yet she came.

    No one told her, but she came directly.

    "Nan Luo," Nan Hua replied obediently.

    Nan Luo nodded. "I can''t sleep."

    "Are you nervous?"

    Nervous?

    "You can say so." Nan Luo looked into the distance towards the sea of tents in front of him. "Thinking how many people will be able to go through this tomorrow, I''m feeling heavy."

 Chapter 543 Weight

    Chapter 543 Weight¡¡¡¡Nan Hua didn''t reply to Nan Luo.

    She was someone who stayed in the shadow most of the time. It was only after she was living as Nan Hua did she start to live a life where she would be watched and put on the limelight almost all the time. Even with her presence erasing skill, it didn''t change the fact that there would be a lot of people who wanted a piece of her.

    Thus, she learned to act properly. Sometimes, she would be hiding her real self and at other times, she showed a bit of her fangs.

    But Nan Luo was someone who stood under the light all his life. He was already dealing with a lot of people who were putting on a fake smile on their faces. Right now, he was also standing at the forefront as a youngmander and also the future representative of Nan Family.

    It was not a small weight.

    "Do you mind listening to me?" Nan Luo walked towards the nearby rock then sat down. He patted the empty space beside him, indicating that Nan Hua should sit down too.

    Nan Hua obediently sat down beside Nan Luo.

    "Hu¡­Nan, do you know that there are a lot of people who will not make it tomorrow?" Nan Luo looked at the group of tents in front of him. His men were also among them and he had already given them instruction to rest properly. "And as themander, I''m the one who will give them the order to move."

    Themander, the leader.

    He''s the one who literally bring these people to their deaths.

    Even though those under hismand were only 100 people, Nan Luo had to bear with the weight of their lives under him. A careless mistake from him will cost the lives of his people. It was something that he had been thinking a lot.

    And tomorrow''s battle would be arge battle.

    "Tomorrow will be a grand battle, a scale that I have never experienced in my entire life. I don''t know whether I can possibly survive this matter or not." Nan Luo smiled bitterly. "Is it amusing for themander himself to be the one to doubt even before everything happen?"

    "No."

    The concise and short answer startled Nan Luo. He turned to look at Nan Hua and noticed her clear gaze was staring straight at him.

    "The leader is the very first person who had to think advance because his decision will affect a lot of people''s life. You can''t be careless because there are a lot of people who depends their lives on you." Nan Hua was not someone who liked to speak a lot, but if it was for Nan Luo, she didn''t mind at all.

    "For you to think about it means that you''ve been epting your position. In the future, you will also have to lead a lot of other people. They rely on you and will follow your order even if it meant their death. Because as soldiers, their goal is to protect their family and their kingdom."

    Soldiers.

    Nan Luo took a deep breath and closed his eyes.

    Right.

    In the core of everything, they were all soldiers. They all had reasons to fight and it was all because they wanted to protect their families and their home. If they lose, they would lose their family members and also their home. They could only be hostage under another kingdom''s banner and might not even be able to receive good treatment.

    There was no good future for the former citizen of Fei Yang Kingdom if they were to lose.

    Nan Luo opened his eyes and took a deep breath. The determination in his eyes were clear to see. "Thank you for listening, Nan."

    "It''s nothing."

    Nan Hua didn''t really think much about this in the past because she used to be nothing more than a pawn that could be used as one please. In that kind of environment, how could she treasure people''s life?

    Those who knew her might die at any moment.

    In the end, she had be a lone wolf.

    But this world and this life was different. She decided to have an organization for herself because she wanted to be able to protect her family from those that would happen in the future. Learning how to appreciate her family''s apany taught her the preciousness of human''s life.

    She knew that she could never be like Nan Luo, who had strong sense of responsibility.

    But at the very least, she would not make foolish decision that would cost people''s lives irresponsibly.

    "You should sleep, Nan Luo."

    "Yes, you too¡­." Nan Luo was silent for a moment then muttered, "Hua''er."

    He couldn''t call her real name directly. Slowly, Nan Luo walked towards his tent and returned to his bed. He had to sleep no matter what because he had to be in his best condition for tomorrow''s fight.

    Nan Hua also followed Nan Luo into the tent and nced in Feng Ao Kuai''s direction.

    All three of them were different.

    However, the three of them had what it takes for them to be a proper leader. All they needed was time and opportunity to be able to grow as their talent would also allow them to soar to the sky.

    ¡­

    The opposite side.

    A man was sitting inside his tent leisurely. If one looked at him, they would never think that he was really going for war. If Nan Hua was here, she would definitely be able to recognize her senior brother.

    "Your Majesty, you should sleep." A young woman, who looked like a maidservant looked at the Emperor with a worried expression.

    "Qi Xue, are you worried about me?" The voice of the man wasnguid, yet it carried the trace of arrogance that couldn''t be hidden. There was even a hint of teasing.

    Qi Xue looked at her junior brother and also the current Emperor of Qi Xi Kingdom with resentment. "Your Majesty, it''s alreadyte."

    "Wait a moment." Qi Xi Kingdom Emperor, Qi Kan Tian, merely looked at the door towards his tent. "I''m still waiting for someone."

 Chapter 544 The Joint Forces

    Chapter 544 The Joint Forces¡¡¡¡Qi Xue was helpless and could only stayed silently at the side. Even though she didn''t like it, she knew that her junior brother was also the current emperor of a big kingdom. If she behaved improperly, she was sure that he would definitely punish her.

    He was nice most of the time, but he was still a proper leader.

    Qi Kan Tian silently yed with the bamboo strip in his hand. He was calm and showed no trace of impatience. It was as if he had the entire world in the palm of his hand and that he would be able to move it even without doing anything.

    Tep! Tep!

    A strode alerted the two of them and a middle aged man stopped before the entrance to the tent. The soldiers who were guarding were nervous, but they didn''t dare to offend this very man in front of them.

    "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Lei from Zhang Xu Kingdom is here."

    "Ah, Prime Minister Lei." Qi Kan Tian chuckled and stood up from his position. He looked at the door and the smile on his face turned warmer. "Pleasee in."

    The door opened and a middle aged mane in. He had regal appearance and the clothes he wore directly showed his current position. The sharp gaze and the light in his eyes told others that he was one to be trifled with.

    Qi Xue furrowed her eyebrows but she retreated to the side and acted as if she was nothing more than a statue.

    "The arrangement had been made," Prime Minister Lei said without beating around the bush.

    "It''s alreadyte and youe only to tell me this, Prime Minister Lei?"

    "Yes."

    Qi Kan Tian arched his eyebrows and looked at the somewhat aloof middle aged man in front of him. He had met with a lot of people in the entirend because of his sneaking out habit. However, he had to admit that the person in front of him was one of the few people he didn''t want to have any dealings with.

    But his name wouldn''t be Qi Kan Tian if he backed out just because he didn''t like it.

    "What''s the arrangement for me?"

    "You''re going to help me fight against the people in the valley."

    "This one? Are you not worried that you won''t be able to rest early if you leave such an important position to me?"

    "Your Majesty is smart and capable. I''m sure that you would have realized that this is the most advantageous position for you." Prime Minister Lei''s eyes glinted.

    Qi Kan Tian chuckled. "I understand, Prime Minister Lei. However, would it be fine for you to be here at this time?"

    "It doesn''t matter."

    It doesn''t matter?

    Qi Kan Tian was toozy to y along with this prime minister any longer. "Are you also going to give the arrangement to my general or should I take up this role?"

    "He''s your man and I''m sure that you know what''s good for you." Prime Minister Lei turned around. He thought for a moment. "Prince Pan will be the one who talk to you about the detail."

    Qi Kan Tian nodded, a polite smile on his face.

    Prime Minister Lei also didn''t stay any longer and walked out of the door without any intention of staying inside any longer. It looked like he was also very busy because his stride was quite long.

    The moment Prime Minister Lei left, the polite smile disappeared from Qi Kan Tian''s face.

    "Your Majesty¡­."

    "Prince Pan is one of the few who had real power in Wei Da Kingdom." Qi Kan Tian took the cup of tea beside him and sipped calmly. "But for him to decide toe for this war just showed that his vision wascking."

    Qi Xue was looking at Qi Kan Tian in confusion. Even though the Emperor was younger than her, there were times when she felt that she couldn''t understand what he was thinking. It was not without reason that Qi Xi Kingdom hadn''t fallen even though they were in such a miserable state for a long time.

    Qi Kan Tian was clear of the situation in Wei Da Kingdom.

    It was said that Prince Pan had some capabilities, but would his capabilities also include great ability in leading soldiers? He highly doubted it. Those annoying princes from Wei Da Kingdom only knew how to put swords on each other''s neck.

    "Forget it. I''ll just leave it to him. Tell General Hao not to make a move tomorrow."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Qi Kan Tian only brought one general along in his journey. If his general were to be killed, wouldn''t it be a big loss to him?

    He would simply allow his men to y some performance but retreat as soon as possible.

    "Look at this, Qi Xue."

    There was a bamboo scroll that Prime Minister Lei left behind. After unfurling it, Qi Kan Tian really wanted tough and get angry at the same time. They alle here because of Prime Minister Lei''s promise but he could see that that cunning man was still hiding so many things under his hand.

    This information was already more than enough to tell Qi Kan Tian that the other party was really only using them.

    How treacherous.

    "How about if we go back, Your Majesty?" Qi Xue furrowed her eyebrows.

    "If I back out now, I''ll never know what his real n is." Qi Kan Tian chuckled. "I would like to know his game and how he''s nning to y it. Don''t disturb me of my game, Qi Xue."

    Qi Xue''s lips twitched. She really wanted to tell him that she would never disturb him. However, she was genuinely worried.

    This junior brother of hers kept on betting with his life.

    She was afraid.

    If he were to lose even once¡­ it meant his end.

    "But for him to arrange the location based on the kingdoms proved that he''s quite meticulous."

 Chapter 545 Joint War Commence!

    Chapter 545 Joint War Commence!¡¡¡¡Qi Xue looked at the bamboo scroll and sighed.

    Yes, aside from their kingdom, the others were stationed in one area along with themanders and leaders from the same kingdom.

    "The mountains¡­ naturally it had to be left to Fan Yi Kingdom. That cunning and annoying b*stard is leading the troops there." Qi Kan Tian chuckled. Looking at the name Great General Ji, he was sure that whoever was matched up with this person would be in for torture.

    And at the same time, the battle might end sooner than expected.

    Great General Ji was a person who would do anything to make sure that he would win but he would not make a move recklessly. In his eyes, the world was like a chessboard. He was sure that the battles at the mountain would be the quietest.

    At the same time¡­.

    Once there was a move, it would be earth shattering.

    "The middle will be left to us three¡­ I''m really wondering how I should get along with those barbarians from Shi Long Kingdom."

    Qi Xue''s lips twitched. She was sure that the one who would say that word should be Shi Long Kingdom. Thankfully, Qi Xi Kingdom was located slightly to the west while Shi Long Kingdom handled the one near the west.

    As for why¡­ they might be trying to find a method to break into the mountain beside the High Pass since the frontal battle wouldn''t be easy.

    As for Zhang Xu Kingdom?

    Heh, their location was the most surprising.

    Qi Kan Tian furled the bamboo scroll and tossed it to the firece that Qi Xue had made. He didn''t care about anything else. For now, he just wanted to have some rest.

    ¡­

    The sun started to rise in the horizon.

    Nan Luo walked out of the tent, looking at the sea of people who were bustling around. Seeing so many people were already up and preparing themselves, he took a deep breath. For a battle at such scale, it would be certain that things wouldn''t be as simple as it usually was.

    "Luo, are you ready?" Feng Ao Kuai asked.

    "More or less. Xiao Yan."

    "Yes, Young Master?" Xiao Yan was Nan Luo''s personal manservant. At the same time, he was also the adjutant in his army because Nan Luo needed two people to help him give order at some other times.

    The other one?

    That was obviously Nan Hua, but of course Nan Luo would not say it out loud. His men only knew that Nan was in their group.

    "Where''s our precise location. Whichmander I''m under this time?" Nan Luo was always assigned under othermanders. After all, his army was rather small in number and would require other people to direct him from a distance. Normally, he would be under his grandfather or Hou Liang directly.

    However, his grandfather was the grandmander this time. In addition, he was not sure that Hou Liang would have the time to care about a smallmander like him. After all, Hou Liang was leading 5000 men under him.

    (Rank below a general was 5000 menmander because there''s no specific ranking at this period of time like how it is in the modern world)

    In addition, he could be called as Great General Nan''s right hand. If he had wanted it, he could actually be a general long time ago. However, he stayed in his current rank and stayed beside Great General Nan, helping him along the way.

    Nan Luo and Feng Kuai were both ced under him in the past.

    An addition of 200 men was not much for him considering that he already had 5000 men under him.

    "Master, you''re still under Commander Hou."

    "Still?" Nan Luo was stunned. "Are there any lower rankedmanders who will watch over me?"

    Xiao Yan looked at his master and thought about how he should phrase the message. in the end, he decided to just be blunt.

    "Young Master, Commander Hou is not worried because Nan will be protecting you."

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    If only he was standing before Hou Liang and there were not so many people around him, he would have retorted angrily. What Nan Hua protecting him? He wanted to be the one to protect her, alright?

    If not because his skill was a bitcking¡­

    Of course, Nan Luo would push the thought to the back of his mind. He would not want to readily admit his defeat to Nan Hua. No matter what, he would strive to continue to improve his ability through training.

    "In that case, Brother Kuai."

    "I''ll stay close to you."

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at the men behind Nan Luo. "And you might need to introduce them to their leader aside from Xiao Yan."

    "Ah?" Nan Luo looked at the people behind him. They were all looking at Nan Hua with curious expression. Even though they knew that Nan Luo had two adjutants who will help him, they had never met Nan Hua before, so the soldiers were all curious.

    Nan Hua was also looking in their direction as her gaze turned deep.

    "Everyone, this is Nan. The other adjutant who will help me." Nan Luo grinned and patted Nan Hua''s shoulder. "Aside from Xiao Yan, you have to listen to his words."

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers all replied in unison.

    Seeing how obedient they were, Nan Hua silently nodded in approval internally. Her twin brother was not that bad.

    ¡­

    A/N: Military ranks

    I''m sure that many have been thinking about why I didn''t use proper military ranks and instead used numbers XD.

    Well, in short, I was using warring states as references. During that time, there''s no such thing such as detailed ranks like Major, colonel, or so on. These ranks have only developed muchter on. Instead, due to the reform of military ranks of the states, they''re using the specific number of people under eachmander. Though, I''m not entirely sure if they have made specific ranking for this.

    Due to this reason, I made the ranking using number. (made it up to 5000 while above it would be general)

 Chapter 546 Joint War Commence! (2)

    Chapter 546 Joint War Commence! (2)¡¡¡¡Feng Ao Kuai looked at the men behind him and thought for a moment. "If there''s any emergency, you can also take order from Nan."

    "Yes."

    The soldiers under Feng Ao Kuai knew that the twomanders were often working together. In fact, some of them were even more curious about why these two were working together so well. However, they were not in the mood to ask question now.

    Especially when they see therge sea of soldiers appearing from the front.

    "We''re stationed in the middle. Let''s go."

    "YES!"

    The soldiers moved rapidly. They didn''t want to be punished if they were to bete.

    Probably it was because of Old Master Nan''s consideration, but they were not put in the frontline. Those at the frontline had to bear the brunt of the impact the most when the two army shed. Probably Old Master Nan was worried that they would be wounded because the number was too many.

    In any other times, Nan Luo would be at the very front.

    "I can''t even see Grandfather clearly from this distance." Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows as he looked at the front. All the soldiers in his groups were infantry. With such little number, it would be hard for them to even divide into other types (cavalry, archers, and so on).

    On the other hand, Feng Ao Kuai divided his soldiers into two. Half were archers and the other half was infantry. Because he was more of the intelligent type, which was staying at the back, he decided to build his army like this.

    The number barely made any differences even if they have different roles in such big war, though.

    "I can see him." Feng Ao Kuai could see that their grandfather was sitting on top of a horse at the very forefront.

    Nan Luo passed a look at Feng Ao Kuai. "I don''t know how many times I have said this to you, but your eyes are really good."

    "I know."

    Nan Luo: "¡­" shouldn''t you be humble at this time?

    But Feng Ao Kuai was not paying close attention to Nan Luo. Instead, he was calmly analyzing the tens of thousands army that was stationed in front of theirs. It was a massive amount.

    ''Based on their formation and attire¡­ they''re from Wei Da Kingdom.''

    Every kingdom had their own specialties and some differences in their attire. Feng Ao Kuai naturally did his homework to study all of them to make sure that he could be prepared when he was facing the enemies. The people who were facing in front of their grandfather was from Wei Da Kingdom.

    Feng Ao Kuai cast a nce at the side. ''Those in front of General Long are all heavy armory¡­ they''re definitely from Shi Long Kingdom.''

    The biggest kingdom, Shi Long Kingdom, had the most advanced technology regarding war. Due to their capabilities, they had been expanding their territory and was thergest kingdom. Even now, they had the most advanced technology.

    Their cavalries were very well equipped

    Thinking of the many inventions regarding war that those from Shi Long Kingdom had, Feng Ao Kuai began to feel headache. He hoped that General Long would live up to his famous name and made sure that the Shi Long Kingdom couldn''t advance.

    ''I can''t see those at the mountain or those beyond the river¡­ but I guess they must be from Fan Yi Kingdom or Zhang Xu Kingdom¡­ Wait, beyond the river is Zhang Xu Kingdom?''

    "Kuai?" Nan Luo asked when he saw that Feng Ao Kuai fell into deep contemtion.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes turned solemn. "The biggest battle for the day¡­ would be those at the other side of the river."

    They had heard that Fan Yi Kingdom was at the mountain''s side.

    If beyond the river was Zhang Xu Kingdom, it meant that Great General Shangguan would be the one having the most headache. Matching up that tricky prime minister against the muscle brain yet had insane strength Great General Shangguan¡­ was truly the worst matchup.

    They were clearly in disadvantages.

    "Ah? But Shangguan Xiao is there, though?" Nan Luo was confused. "Wouldn''t they be fine with that¡­ annoying smilingmander?"

    If there were anyone whom Nan Luo hated, it would be the type of people like Long Qian Xing. They were always polite, respectful, follow the rules, and naturally, smile a lot. However, one would not know what was inside their mind because they were a veryplicated person.

    Dealing with them would give them a lot of headache.

    Feng Ao Kuai was silent. Shangguan Xiao might be quite capable. But the problem was, would he be fine when he was up against such veteran and in such arge scale battle?

    Well, there was no time for him to worry about others.

    He had to focus on the task on hand.

    "Where''s Brother Si?"

    "He''s on the other side of the army because he''s under anothermander. Do you want him to be here?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    Feng Ao Kuai shook his head. "It''s better this way."

    Nan Luo: "¡­"

    Why did it sound as if he didn''t want his older brother to be in the same section as him?

    Nan Hua and Xiao Yan both stood behind Nan Luo. They were the adjutant, which meant that they were going to ''lead'' the soldiers behind Nan Luo. At this time, Nan Hua was silently looking at the soldiers in front of him.

    How long has it been since thest time she saw such a huge number of soldiers preparing for war?

    Despite the differences in equipment, formation, tactics, and so on, Nan Hua was faintly reminded of the war she had participated in the past. Naturally, the reason why she participated was to infiltrate that particr army. However, it was still a ce where she had to blend with the other soldiers.

    The memory was faint, yet the atmosphere was deeply engrained in her bone. It was as if she had just experienced it once more.

 Chapter 547 Joint War Commence! (3)

    Chapter 547 Joint War Commence! (3)¡¡¡¡Back then, Nan Hua was pretending to be nothing more than an ordinary soldier. She had to finish her task of assassinating a certain important leader from the army, so she stayed there. During the important moment, she killed the target and disappeared into the night.

    ''This time, I''ll have to show great performances.''

    Gong!

    The sound of the war drum resounded.

    The respective generals from each army were standing at the forefront of their soldiers, looking at the enemies in front of them. Neither one of them showed any nervousness and there were only confidence and determination.

    No matter what, they had to win the war.

    "River General Pan," Great General Nan looked at the person in front of him. His lips curled up to form a sneer. "I didn''t expect you to take the long trip toe here personally."

    In front of Great General Nan was another general. Holding arge and long sword that seemed to be as big as his body, he sat on top of his horse. His expression was menacing when he looked at Great General Nan in front of him.

    "Great General Nan, how about if you just give up? We all have gathered here today in order to take over Fei Yang Kingdom." River General Pan chuckled.

    Great General Nan''s eyes turned cold. "Do you really think that I''ll abandon my homnd that easily? What terms did that Prime Minister Lei give to you to make you choose to participate?"

    "Ah, didn''t you know about it? We''ll take over Fei Yang Kingdom and divide the territory into five parts." River General Pan chuckled. "Do you think you can give better promise than this?"

    Great General Nan was silent. He was looking towards the other famous generals as his heart lurched. There were a lot of those old veterans who managed to survive up until now and still made their name on the battlefield. Even then, he knew for sure that facing so many of them would mean that they had to expend all of their energies.

    River General Pan nced over at the other famed generals. Seeing them nod their head, he smirked. "Facing the famed Fei Yang Kingdom, we''ve been advancing without stopping toe to this famed high pass. The same High Pass that stopped us many years ago. This time, we''ll avenge that time and march through the gate! Everyone,....."

    "Archers!"

    Swish!

    River General Pan was stunned but then he nced at the army at the side where General Long was located. Ignoring the conversation between River General Pan and Great General Nan, General Long directly ordered his archers, who were located at slightly higher position, to shoot immediately.

    "Damn it!" River General Pan was fuming. Just who is defending and who is attacking exactly?

    "CHARGE!"

    The shout reverberated from across the river and also in front of them. River General Pan noticed Great General Nan was advancing towards him.

    ng!

    Their weapon met each other.

    The two of them both used sword, but River General Pan used a rather big one while Great General Nan used a long sword.

    "You''re back to use sword again, Wu Xian?" River General Pan sneered.

    Great General Nan, whose real name was Nan Wu Xian, merely swung his sword towards River General Pan. "Against someone like you, a sword is enough."

    "Don''t you get cocky!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    The two generals shed with each other, sending the sound reverberating around them. Generals were people who had high martial arts (aside from some pure intelligent type who really only rely on their brain). They all donned in eye catching armor to make sure that the enemy would target them.

    This way, they would be able to make sure the most skilled one was facing them and not their subordinates.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Running along with the soldiers, Nan Luo ordered them to start attacking the enemies around them. The two armies had shed and it was impossible to keep the formation intact.

    In the first ce¡­ it was not their style either.

    ng! sh! sh!

    Behind Nan Luo, Nan Hua was cleaning up the soldiers swiftly. No one could get close to Nan Luo''s back. With each strike, a soldier would fall down and then got trampled by either side as they continued to try advancing.

    Feng Ao Kuai was staying in the middle of his soldiers, his hand was holding onto several knives. Aside from arrows, he had been learning the art of throwing knives, albeit not as good as archery. After all, he didn''t really like it and if it was unnecessary, he really didn''t want to get into the middle of skirmish like this.

    "Young Master!" Si Kang yelled.

    sh!

    Feng Ao Kuai switched to a sword as fast as possible. He looked at the dead soldier beside him, his heart was cold. This was the first time in his life he was facing a much greater number of enemies. Back then, Old Master Nan would find them those that were more or less at equal number.

    ''There are so many of them¡­''

    "Maintain the formation!"

    "Yes!"

    ncing at the side, Feng Ao Kuai noticed the scattering of Nan Luo''s soldier. They were more or less grouped but the distance between each other was muchrger. "Tell Xiao Yan to maintain formation."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    Swish! sh!

    Nan Hua killed another group of people, looking at the mess of corpses around her calmly. She noticed that her brother was advancing very quickly because she had cleaned up those around him.

    "Luo, don''t go too fast."

    "Ah?"

    Nan Luo swung his sword before turning around. He could see Nan Hua was standing there with her bloodstained robe. "Oh? I didn''t expect that I''ll be advancing too fast. In that case¡­"

    Swish! ng!

    "Where do you think you''re looking at, young boy?"

    Amander from Wei Da Kingdom had appeared in front of Nan Luo. Holding his sword, Nan Luo red at the other party, his eyes were cold and icy. "I''m looking at a rotten piece of meat."

 Chapter 548 First Day â€“ Middle Area (1)

    Chapter 548 First Day ¨C Middle Area (1)¡¡¡¡Themander''s eyes gleamed when he heard what Nan Luo said. "A boy who''s still wet with his mother''s milk sure knows no fear!"

    ng! ng!

    The two of them shed and Xiao Yan took this chance to gather the soldiers back to the group. Since Nan Luo was not advancing anymore, the soldiers managed to catch up with him.

    "What should we do now?" Xiao Yan muttered when he saw therge number of enemy soldiers were pouring in.

    "Protect those two. Let them have the duel." Nan Hua knew that only by tempering himself would Nan Luo grow stronger. Themander was more or less had the same strength as him, so he would be the perfect sparring partner for Nan Luo.

    "What?" Xiao Yan was stunned.

    Swish!

    In a blink of the eyes, Nan Hua had disappeared from her position and rushed over to the other side. The soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom were not able to match her movement in the slightest bit as they fell one by one.

    Xiao Yan''s eyelids twitched when he saw this. It seemed that with Nan Hua around, Nan Luo didn''t have to worry about not having anyone to protect him. Nan Hua could do the job perfectly.

    What if there was anothermandering?

    But Xiao Yan''s worry was needless.

    The only reason why amander rushed over was because he was ordered by the highermander to deal with the person who managed to enter deep into the army so fast like that. Since Nan Luo had stopped there and Nan Hua was only cleaning up the soldiers around them, they were not really eye catching.

    No one woulde for the time being.

    Time passed swiftly as they maintained this position. Such a small number of soldiers, they barely made any ripple. Just like how a drop of water in the ocean barely made any ripple.

    sh!

    *pant* *pant*

    Nan Luo wiped his sweat as he looked at the fallenmander before him. He noticed that his soldiers were all already surrounding him. "Since we''re all here, let''s go deep into the enemy''s line!"

    "You''re just going to kill yourselves if you do that." Nan Hua nced at Nan Luo.

    "¡­Fine."

    "Let''s target othermanders. There are a few of them."

    Mostmanders were dressed in eye catching attire. There were several reasons of that. One of them was in order for them to be able to be noticed by his soldiers and give order easily. The other was for moral support for the soldiers. Another reason was for them to be the target of the stronger ones.

    But it was not without a risk.

    If the one targeting them was someone who was much stronger, then they would definitely unable to defend themselves.

    "In that case, let''s go!"

    With that, the small group of barely 100 people (some of the soldiers had died on the way), rushed towards the fewmanders at the front. Some of them were proven to be quite a long battle for Nan Luo while the others could be easily handled by him.

    One by one, the smallmanders fell.

    Until¡­

    ng! ng!

    "Young Master, watch out!"

    ng!

    Nan Luo raised his sword to block in time. He looked at thergemander in front of him, his eyes widening a bit. Before they went, Feng Ao Kuai had given him some crash course about the enemy''s attire and their ranking. The person in front of him¡­ was a rather high ranking one.

    "Oh, you''re not bad, young boy."

    Themander from Wei Da Kingdom swung his sword once more before retreating. His eyes were looking at Nan Luo with heated gaze. "I have noticed that you''re targeting the weaker ones. For someone at your stature, shouldn''t you change your target?"

    Nan Luo gripped his sword tighter. Every cell in his body was screaming, telling him that the person in front of him was stronger than him. It would be dangerous for him to fight the other party.

    Yet, at the same time, he wanted to.

    "Someone like you?" Nan Luo asked in a low voice. "That sounds to be pretty interesting. Sure~."

    Swish! ng! ng! ng!

    The two of them exchanged several blows. Nan Luo could feel that themander before him was stronger, but not to the point of making him cower in fear like the others whom he had faced before. This one still allowed him some maneuver to fight albeit his strength was not able to match him yet.

    "Young Master¡­" Xiao Yan was a bit worried.

    "Let him fight." Nan Hua had finished killing the soldiers around her. She stood still on her ce, blood dripped from her swords. Her dark obsidian eyes were looking at Nan Luo and themander from Wei Da Kingdom who were busy fighting against each other.

    Themander from Wei Da Kingdom was stronger than Nan Luo, but he was also a good opponent.

    If Nan Luo managed to win, his strength and capabilities would soar. It was good for his experience.

    "But¡­"

    "If anything happens, I''ll take cover."

    Xiao Yan was stunned. He thought for a moment before nodding. Since Nan Hua, who has much better skill than him, said that, he would believe it. The twins were close to each other and naturally, they would take care of each other.

    There was no way Nan Hua would possibly let Nan Luo continued to fight if he was not the match of themander from Wei Da Kingdom.

    "Protect themander!" Xiao Yan yelled and the soldiers in Nan Luo''s army began to move in orderly manner. They circled the area and tried to maintain the formation along with those of Wei Da Kingdom who followed theirmander. They wanted to let these two fight freely.

    ¡­

    The fierce fight continued elsewhere.

    At the beginning of the fight, Long Qian Xing looked at the young man beside him. "Chi Song Lian, there are four generals there. Do you want to face one of them or leave them to me?"

 Chapter 549 First Day â€“ Middle Area (2)

    Chapter 549 First Day ¨C Middle Area (2)¡¡¡¡Chi Song Lian looked at Long Qian Xing deeply. The young man before him was younger than him and supposed to be less experienced than him. Not to mention, Long Qian Xing''s ranking was also lower than him.

    However, for some reason, he had the feeling that he was always talking with a dangerous beast whenever he talked with Long Qian Xing.

    "Would someone like you could possibly handle the other general? Leave him to other 5000 menmander." Chi Song Lian snorted.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows and chuckled. He knew that Chi Song Lian didn''t like him, but he didn''t care in the slightest bit. "If you don''t have any n to take care of the general, I''ll take it."

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Exactly as I said."

    Chi Song Lian looked at Long Qian Xing deeply. "You''re nothing more than a 3000 menmander. Do you really think that you''re your father?"

    General Long was famous in the battlefield because of his prowess, so Chi Song Lian wouldn''t even feel surprised if General Long suddenly said that he wanted to deal with two generals at once. But if the one who said that he wanted to deal with a general was Long Qian Xing, he felt that this young man was overconfident.

    "I''m different from my father." Long Qian Xing looked at the row of soldiers as he noticed that River General Pan had started to give his speech. He knew that some generals liked to give long speech like River General Pan, but it was a bit boring for him.

    "You¡­"

    "See you againter. When I meet you once this battle is over, I won''t be at any lower position than you."

    "ARCHERS!"

    Hearing his father''s order, Long Qian Xing felt a bit helpless. His father was indeed a rather reckless person and also someone who would rather use his fist rather than his brain. However, his instinct and capabilities in the battlefield were all real and had allowed him to be a famous general at the frontline.

    His task today was to follow his father, so Long Qian Xing waved his hand and his soldiers rushed to follow after General Long.

    "Gah!"

    "Ugh."

    The Shi Long Kingdom''s soldier raised their shield when they met with the arrows head one. Still, some managed to slip through the gaps of the shield as they were caught unprepared.

    "You damn Long! How in the world do you train your archers?" Themanding general on the other side, Heavenly General Gao, spat out when he saw his soldiers had to bear the brunt of the attack.

    General Long snorted and didn''t answer. Looking at the row of heavy armored soldiers in front of him, the corner of his lips curled up to form a sneer.

    "Useless."

    BANG!

    Ruthlessly charging in, General Long directly destroyed the frontline. Shi Long Kingdom, the one who was famous for having heavy armored soldiers at their forefront and was known to have impregnatable defense¡­ was utterly destroyed.

    "CHARGE!"

    "GOOOOO!"

    The soldiers roared as they followed along General Long, destroying the soldiers along the path that General Long had forcefully opened.

    At the back, Long Qian Xing silently wondered whether the person in front of him was actually General Shangguan. After all, the one who was known to have insane strength was General Shangguan and not his father.

    Swish! sh!

    Even though Long Qian Xing looked rxed, his sword moved swiftly. The enemies who were approaching him were killed immediately.

    "Get into the opening. We''re going to destroy their line!"

    "YES!"

    At the other side, Chi Song Lian could see that Long Qian Xing was attacking the soldiers alongside General Long but at further back. The othermanders were also helping him to do so.

    "Song Lian!"

    Chi Song Lian''s heart skipped a beat. He saw his father was pointing towards one of the generals at the front.

    "I''ll leave him to you."

    The sentence sent a deep blow to Chi Song Lian''s heart.

    He recalled the word that Long Qian Xing sent to him not long before they departed just now.

    ''See you againter. When I meet you once this battle is over, I won''t be at any lower position than you.''

    "Chi Dong! YOU COWARD!"

    Chi Dong was General Chi''s real name. Chi Song Lian''s heart turned cold when he heard that person cursed his father like that. "Men, let''s march!"

    "YES!"

    The general in question was about to rush towards General Chi when he noticed another group approaching him. Looking at the banner, the corner of his lips curled up to form a sneer.

    "The coward father is leaving his son here? In that case, I''ll take his life first!"

    Swish! ng!

    Chi Song Lian raised his ive and met the attack head on. He used to use swords, but after getting used to fight on top of horse, he switched to ive because it had longer stretch.

    ng!

    With Chi Song Lian holding back the enemy''s general, General Chi was free to go after another general. It was not like he wanted to leave his son in predicament, but it was because there were more generals on the enemy''s sidepared to their kingdom.

    Someone had to make up the number.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing reverberated everywhere. It looked chaos yet at the same time, there were patterns. The movement of the soldiers were not random as they did their best to follow theirmander''s order and did their best to kill the enemy in front of them.

    Bang!

    "Commander Feng!"

    Thunk!

    Commander Feng, Feng Qian Bo, managed to slip away once more. He looked at the general in front of him with fear within his eyes. He was a five thousand menmander and naturally got the task to take care of this general alongside another five thousand menmander.

    However¡­ this general was too strong!

    "You sure are a slippery rat." The general from Shi Long Kingdom, General Fang, looked at Commander Feng in annoyance.

 Chapter 550 First Day â€“ Middle Area (3)

    Chapter 550 First Day ¨C Middle Area (3)¡¡¡¡"Stop running away!" The othermander from Fei Yang Kingdom yelled towards Feng Qian Bo.

    "Yes, yes, I know¡­"

    Feng Qian Bo struggled with difficulties to stand up. He was holding his sword and looked at the ruthless general in front of him. With his current track record, he knew that he would definitely be killed if he didn''t manage to kill this general in front of him.

    Just not long ago, he fully retreated from Wind City, bringing shame and abandoned his other family.

    He didn''t even know whether his family members were still alive or not because he ran away in a hurry. Of course, his daughter was already sent to be married away because he was so angry at her while his son was sent to the Capital City. This way, the only family members he had left would be his father and his third brother and his third brother''s family.

    He had now one he wanted to bring along from Wind City either, so he chose to leave directly. Many soldiers died and most of the civilians were left behind in Wind City as they had to fend for themselves.

    ng!

    Another strike and Feng Qian Bo already felt his hand turned numb. If only it was possible, he wanted to run away.

    ''It''s harder to fight out here.''

    His promotion in Wind City was mostly because of his older brother''s performance and reputation. Because General Feng was highly respected, Feng Qian Bo''s route of promotion had been very easy. But with the sudden attack of thousands of soldiers, Feng Qian Bo was so scared that he nearly **** in his pants.

    It was to the point that he ordered the soldiers to retreat as fast as possible while the vigers were told to hide in their houses. They were not allowed to leave in the slightest bit.

    "Commander Feng!"

    ng!

    Feng Qian Bo gritted his teeth and tried his best to preserve. He utilized the martial arts that his older brother taught him but felt that his body was so heavy. It was as if there were countless leads that tied him.

    "MOVE!"

    The othermander was so annoyed. He thought that he would be able to work together with Feng Qian Bo and defeated General Fang, thus earning merit. But from the way it looked like, it was nothing more than a pipe dream.

    Thismander was so $%^&*()b useless!

    ng! ng! ng!

    At the other side of the battlefield, Long Qian Xing looked at the group of people who surrounded him. Their attire told him that they weremanders, but he was not entirely sure their rank. What made him most interested was the fact that two of them looked so strikingly simr to each other.

    "You''re not going anywhere, Young Commander Long," one of them, the one who was the most different, said in a cold tone.

    "Is that your decision to make, Young Commander Gao?" Long Qian Xing asked back in leisure tone. Simr with him, the other party was the son of a general. To be precise, he was the grandson of Heavenly General Gao, who was currently facing General Long.

    Young Commander Gao sneered and waved his hand. "Wu San Di, Wu San Sao, surround him."

    "YES!"

    Long Qian Xing didn''t look worried in the slightest bit. He had heard a bit about these three from time to time. It was said that they were promising youngmanders from Shi Long Kingdom and had been gaining a lot of attention. Their ranks were more or less the same as him.

    "Wu Brothers, huh? Come!"

    Swish!

    The two of them rushed towards Long Qian Xing and attempted to kill him. Pulling the rein of his horse, Long Qian Xing made sure that they lost the right timing. He jumped off the horse as the de passed below him.

    At the front, Young Commander Gao rushed over with his spear thrusted towards Long Qian Xing''s direction.

    ng!

    The tip of the spear was deflected with a skillful move from the sword.

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes were looking at Young Commander Gao. There was not even any trace of panic even though he would be facing three people at the same time. The other soldiers were busy dealing with the other soldiers around them.

    "Three against one, how ungentlemanly." Long Qian Xing chuckled.

    "Does we still need to care about being fair?"

    Swish! ng!

    Wu San Sao switched his stance and attacked the area where Long Qian Xing wouldnd after stopping his horse to match with Long Qian Xing. Long Qian Xing, who had justnded on top of his horse, put his sword at the back to block the attack.

    "How dangerous~."

    "Stop saying nonsense!" Wu San Di''s reaction was a bit slower, but he attacked right after Wu San Sao had attacked. It really gave no time for Long Qian Xing to react to his move at all.

    Swish!

    Long Qian Xing kicked the horse''s back, making it move to the front once more. The supposedly connecting attack brushed past him, hitting nothing but the air.

    "Damn!" Wu San Di cursed.

    "You won''t be able to get away!" Young Commander Gao was also pacing his horse towards Long Qian Xing.

    "Do you have the wrong conception?" Long Qian Xing asked in a nonchnt tone. The horse, that was heading to the side of the encirclement, suddenly stopped once more before Long Qian Xing swung his sword towards the location where Young Commander Gao was.

    ng!

    Young Commander Gao''s face scrunched a bit. A part of his side was cut as his sword didn''t manage to block the attack properly. The speed at which Long Qian Xing attacked was so fast that he failed to follow with his eyes.

    "I have no intention of running away," Long Qian Xing said each word slowly, smiling like how a gentleman would.

    But it was this very same smile that caused chills to run down their backs.

    Wu San Di gritted his teeth. "ATTACK HIM TOGETHER!"

 Chapter 551 First Day â€“ Middle Area (4)

    Chapter 551 First Day ¨C Middle Area (4)¡¡¡¡But it was this very same smile that caused chills to run down their backs.

    Wu San Di gritted his teeth. "ATTACK HIM TOGETHER!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    Long Xu watched as hismander was busy fighting with three othermanders at the same time and felt his scalp was numb. Should he try to stop him or help him? But from the way Long Qian Xing was still smiling, he felt that the unlucky ones would be either one of those three.

    Their youngmander was the type that would smile whenever he was confident, angry, happy, excited, or even offended¡­.

    In short, Long Qian Xing would be smiling most of the time. It made everyone around him confused about his real feeling unless they were close to him and could notice the minor differences of his expression.

    "Long Xu."

    "Lou?"

    "Leave Young Commander Long be. It''s been so long since someone dared to gang up on him." Lou had been following Long Qian Xing for a long time. Normally, he would be hiding in the shadow. But this time, he was tasked to stay close to Long Qian Xing and assisted his master on the battlefield.

    Naturally, it meant that he had to do so.

    He knew that Long Qian Xing was enjoying himself. His father didn''t allow him to advance through rank too fast, so Long Qian Xing could only continue to challenge stronger people in order to get merit. By now, these so called promising youngmanders were not his match at all.

    Even if they gang up on him.

    "Alright."

    Long Xu nodded and focused on clearing the area.

    ng! ng!

    sh!

    Time passed swiftly and the sun was already leaning to the west.

    In Nan Luo''s area. The young boy was already panting at this time. This was the first time he continued to have high intensity battle almost all the time from morning to evening where his life was truly hanging on the line. When he was with his grandfather, he was never given any opponent at this scale.

    *pant* *pant*

    "Tired, Boy?" Themander in front of Nan Luo asked with a jeer.

    Nan Luo snorted. "As if! I''ll make sure to kill you!"

    "Big mouth!"

    Swish! ng!

    Relying on his smaller body, Nan Luo attacked from below. There were some moves that was more effective depending on their body size and their opponent''s body size. Since Nan Luo was shorter and smaller, he naturally targeted themander''s lower body.

    "Your''re such a ruthless boy."

    "You talk too much!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    Around them, Nan Luo''s soldiers were switching with their friend to keep the formation. From time to time, they would nce at two directions. One was naturally Nan Luo''s direction because he was still busy dueling thatmander. The other was¡­ Nan Hua''s direction.

    Thud! Thud!

    Several men had fallen to the ground once more. Nan Hua was standing calmly on her ce with her bloodstained sword in her right hand. The pile of corpse around her was already more than enough to form severalyer of carpet, yet Nan Hua was still killing anyone who dared to get close.

    She didn''t spare any soldier.

    It was as if she was determined to make sure that no one would be able to disturb Nan Luo when the young boy was busy dueling with themander.

    Xiao Yan was calmer. He had seen Nan Hua''s skill in the past and knew that these soldiers were nothing in front of Nan Hua. In fact, they could only serve as cannon fodder in Nan Hua''s hand.

    "Young¡­ Nan, is it fine for you to just stay here?" Xiao Yan asked when Nan Hua walked in his direction.

    Nan Hua looked up. Xiao Yan was more than a head taller than her, so she had to look up if she wanted to see his face directly. "This is just the first day."

    This is just the first day?

    Xiao Yan was stunned before he realized that Nan Hua had no intention of attracting attention on her on the very first day. However, looking at the pile of corpses¡­ he was sure that Nan Hua had killed at least a few hundreds of soldiers or even more than a thousand soldiers after an entire day of fighting.

    That loss.... was quite something. Even in arge army, a loss of one thousand people because of one person was definitely a huge matter.

    It was because of this that everyone always tried to make sure that they matched someone strong to go against someone who was equally strong. That way, there wouldn''t be any unnecessary loss because of a certain strong person.

    "Uoooooooooo!"

    Suddenly, there were loud cheer from one direction. Nan Hua nced at that direction and guessed that it must be either Chi Song Lian or Long Qian Xing. She forgot which one of them got their achievement first on this joint war.

    "What is it?"

    "Someone managed to kill someone important?"

    Xiao Yan furrowed his eyebrows and waved his hand. "Focus! Even if there''s a momentary victory, we''re still far from the end of the battle! Don''t lose your concentration."

    "YES!"

    Nan Hua nced at Xiao Yan. It seemed that Nan Luo had other reason as to why he chose to allow Xiao Yan be the adjutant aside from her. He was pretty good at controlling the situation no matter what happened.

    That was a good quality to have.

    ¡­

    sh! Thud!

    Long Qian Xing''s sword cleanly cut through Young Commander Gao''s neck. It was so fast that the others didn''t manage to react.

    After fighting and exchanging several blows, Long Qian Xing finally made his move.

    "YOU DARE?!" Wu San Di was so shocked that he rushed over, his sword tried to wound Long Qian Xing.

    Swish!

    Evading to the side, Long Qian Xing merely looked at the two brothers in front of him calmly. Blood dripped from his de as he rested it on his side. "Now, who''s next?"

 Chapter 552 End of the First Day

    Chapter 552 End of the First Day¡¡¡¡Both Wu San Di and Wu San Sao looked at each other before they rushed towards Long Qian Xing in synchronized movement. The way they moved signified that this was not the first time they did something like this.

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes shed when he saw their practiced movement. His body leaned sideways as he evaded one and blocked the other one.

    The duel is not over.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Unfortunately, he had only exchanged a few blows when the sound of the gong, signaling the end of the day sounded. He could only look at the two brothers with a look of pity before giving order to retreat.

    "Damn it! Just a little bit more and I can kill him!" Wu San Di was so pissed off. He was sure that Heavenly General Gao would be so angry that he blew his top when he heard that Young Commander Gao had died.

    Wu San Sao furrowed his eyebrows. "Brother, don''t be impulsive. You have to make sure that you''re not making more mistakes and possibly lose your life."

    "I''m fine. You know how strong I am." Wu San Di huffed.

    Wu San Sao looked at his brother but said nothing. His mind was silently reying the duel they had with Long Qian Xing. No matter what kind of tricks they used, Long Qian Xing seemed to have thought of the countermeasure. Even when they tried to target his horse, it failed miserably.

    Tomorrow¡­ there would not be any Young Commander Gao to help them. Would they be able to preserve?

    Wu San Sao was a bit worried about this matter.

    ¡­

    Thud!

    When they reached the base, Nan Luo couldn''t resist but sat down on the ground. He was so tired that he didn''t think that he could live his hand anymore. It was as if his entire strength was sucked dry.

    "Not bad today, Young Master." Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo.

    "Yeah¡­ haha¡­ how many?" Nan Luo asked.

    "You killed five 100 menmander, four 300 menmander, two 500 menmander, and dueled against a thousand menmander for a long time."

    Nan Luo nodded and thenid on the ground, exhausted beyond anything. He swore that he didn''t want repeat such a day anymore. "What''s the goal tomorrow?"

    "Build your strength. Duel with thatmander for an entire day."

    Nan Luo''s body stiffened. He was so stunned by Nan Hua''s request that he couldn''t move his body anymore. He felt that no matter what he was going to say, she would definitely tell him that it was not beyond him.

    For some reason, he felt that she was even more sadisticpared to their grandfather.

    Even his grandfather never set a goal so high for him.

    "How about you?" Nan Luo asked with furrowed eyebrows.

    Nan Hua looked at the departing army. There was a certainmander that she noticed had quite the influence amongst Wei Da Kingdom''s army. Tomorrow, she would showcase her strength and marched towards thatmander.

    "Xiao Yan will protect you."

    Nan Luo was stunned then nodded. He understood what Nan Hua wanted with just that sentence.

    "Luo, don''t lie down directly." Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his eyebrows when he saw Nan Luo lied down without any care of the world on the ground.

    "Sorry, but I can barely lift my hand."

    "Even for your promotion?"

    Hearing that word, Nan Luo jumped off without any care of the world. He looked at Feng Ao Kuai expectantly.

    "Grandfather made an exception and ordered you to be a 300 menmander." Feng Ao Kuai looked Nan Luo up and down. "Good job in whetting their number."

    "It''s nothing much." Nan Luo was smiling so widely that it might have changed his face''s shape permanently. He never expected that within a few months since he first be 100 menmander, he would be promoted once more to be a 300 menmander.

    That was surprising.

    "But Grandfather had a rule for you."

    "Say it."

    "He wants you to kill a 1000 menmander if you wish to keep your promotion this time."

    Nan Luo''s face faltered a bit. He had definitely witnessed the strength of a 1000 menmander because he was busy fighting against one for several incense stick of time. He had failed to gain any advantage and continued to be pushed back from time to time. Now, he had to kill one?

    Would it be possible?

    Feng Ao Kuai naturally noticed Nan Luo''s hesitation. He chuckled. "Naturally, you have the option of rejecting this promotion¡­"

    "I''ll do it!" Nan Luo interrupted. He looked at Feng Ao Kuai with determination. "If I can''t even defeat a 1000 menmander, how can I dare to say that I''m worthy of this promotion? Don''t worry, I won''t disappoint Grandfather."

    Feng Ao Kuai noticed the look of determination on Nan Luo and nodded. "Good. That means both of us will be promoted. You''ll be introduced to your new soldierster."

    "Eh, you too?"

    "Yes, but I don''t have to kill anyone."

    "Why?" Nan Luo''s face scrunched.

    "Because I have managed to push the enemy back just now." Feng Ao Kuai was smiling. When Nan Luo was busy fighting against a 1000 menmander from the opposite side, he was busy to control his army to make a good shield and also spear. That way, he continued to attack yet suffered very little loss.

    In his grandfather''s eyes, he was already qualified enough to have more soldiers.

    Besides, Feng Ao Kuai was not the frontline type and more like the intelligent type. It would be hard for him to achieve the same goal like Nan Luo. He could mostly rely on his ingenious tactic to push the other party in disadvantageous position and win the battle.

    But killing one by dueling?

    *cough*

    He was afraid that he might not even win against those at lower ranking¡­.

    Feng Ao Kuai had long realized that his physical strength at closebat was worse against thosemanders. Though, if he wanted topare to those around the same age, he was definitely much better.

 Chapter 553 [Bonus chapter]Result of the First Day of the Joint War

    Chapter 553 [Bonus chapter]Result of the First Day of the Joint War¡¡¡¡"I see¡­"

    Nan Luo felt dejected. But thinking about it, everyone''s path was different. Feng Ao Kuai''s path to be general naturally would not be the same as him. While the two of them still cooperated together, it was also true that the two of them wanted to be amanding general in the end.

    Thus, they would build their own career.

    At the back, Xiao Yan silently wondered whether other 13 and 14 years old would talk like these two. They seemed to have clear goal of their future and didn''t seem to be willing to have anything that could possibly change it.

    ''They really mature too fast.''

    On the other hand, he nced at Feng Ao Si, who was resting at the side. Feng Ao Si had been busy to challenge anyone he could and seemed to be in quite disarray. If not for Dai''s presence to help him arrange the army, Feng Ao Si might have long been defeated¡­

    Sometimes, one would wonder whether the three of them were truly rted.

    The differences¡­ were so big.

    "Oh right, there''s a cheer in the middle, right?" Nan Luo recalled that cheer. When they were retreating, his men were discussing about this matter. He overheard them after they were near the safety.

    "Yes." Feng Ao Kuai pursed his lips. "Young Commander Chi was wounded severely after injuring General Wu so deeply. It''s estimated that both of them would require at least a month to recover, so they''re basically out of this war."

    Nan Luo was stunned. If he was not wrong, Chi Song Lian was only a 4000 menmander, right? For him to be able to challenge a general and even deeply wounded the other party showed that he must be extraordinary.

    "Is he going to be promoted?"

    "Not so easy." Feng Ao Kuai beckoned for Nan Luo to follow him back to the barracks. It was time for them to eat. "Let''s talk while eating. It''s not good for you to have your stomach empty."

    "Ah, true."

    After fighting for so long, if they didn''t replenish their strength, that would be very stupid. Everyone was hungry and even with a lot of provision, it took a long time for them to get their ration. Not that long actually, it just felt long because of the long people who were lining up.

    Thankfully, they could get theirs first because they were 300 menmanders now.

    Feng Ao Kuai stirred the soup in front of him. "For one to be promoted to be a general, he had to have enough achievement to support that kind of promotion. Just severely injuring a general by paying equal price was not enough. Promotion to be 5000 menmander was equally harsh. You can''t be one just because you managed to push back a general once."

    "Then¡­"

    "Kill several generals and have enough capabilities in many battles to prove your strength." Feng Ao Kuai sipped the soup calmly. "To be a general, you don''t only need powerful martial arts but also capabilities tomand."

    "I see."

    "Anyway, we have to attend the post battle meeting."

    "¡­Ok."

    Nan Luo turned to look at Nan before he recalled that Nan Hua was only an adjutant. Unless he was very high ranking, his adjutant didn''t have to participate in the meeting yet. It seemed that he couldn''t take Nan Hua in for now.

    Naturally, Nan Hua had no intention to follow Nan Luo.

    She calmly ate her meal and sat down on the ground. A soldier walked over to her and greeted her formally before passing by. However, a bamboo stick had already switched hand to Nan Hua.

    It was the battle report.

    Nan Hua naturally had already ced some Dark Moon Organization Members inside the army. Their mission was to report what they knew to a young adjutant named Nan who followed Young Commander Nan.

    ''It''s still tie beyond the river and no battle at the mountain.''

    Considering that the two leading generals who were fighting at the West Mountain were both intelligent type who didn''t like to attack when they have no guarantee to win¡­ It was less likely that there would be a battle urred in the first ce. They had only started.

    There were still several more days in the future for the two leading generals to face each other on those mountainous areas.

    As for the one across the river, the condition was quite simr. They were also pretty good in terms of their condition and seemed to be tying. There was no remarkable event and Nan Hua didn''t know the specific either.

    It was not like she could head there.

    Though, she knew what would happen, she didn''t even know if it was possible to change it. After all, someone had to step forward to go against those powerful people from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    ''Did they use parasite this time?''

    Nan Hua''s eyes narrowed.

    If they really did bring those parasites and used it against Fei Yang Kingdom, she would make sure to put into their bodies. Though, she doubted that they would even had the chance to do that with so many soldiers around.

    After mulling for some time, Nan Hua chose not to mind it anymore.

    Before long, Nan Luo, Feng Ao Kuai, and Feng Ao Si had returned from the meetings. Previously, Feng Ao Si managed to run away, but this time, he had to participate no matter whether he wanted to or not.

    "Young Master," Xiao Yan greeted.

    Nan Luo nodded. "Nan, tomorrow, we''re going to the front again."

    "I understand."

    Feng Ao Si looked so pale as if he was a deted balloon. Right now, he sat down on the ground, looking like he had lost his soul.

    Feng Ao Kuai snorted. "Brother, please make sure to pay more attention to tomorrow''s battle."

    "¡­I know." Feng Ao Si looked so aggrieved.

    Nan Luo shook his head. Tomorrow, Feng Ao Si had be part of the defense team, which meant that he would not march to the frontline. After what had happened to the soldiers under Feng Ao Si¡­ Nan Luo could only say that he deserved it.

 Chapter 554 Result of the First Day of the Joint War (2)

    Chapter 554 Result of the First Day of the Joint War (2)¡¡¡¡It was not like there were a lot of casualties, but many of them were wounded because they couldn''t follow Feng Ao Si all the time. They were forced to follow him from a distance and didn''t manage to regroup in time when it was necessary.

    Thus, Feng Ao Si was practically fighting at disadvantageous situation.

    Thanks to Dai, he managed to avoid the worst situation where all the soldiers scattered without leader and died in the hands of the enemy. But it was still not a pleasant condition when there were a lot of people who were wounded.

    Hou Liang directly give order for Feng Ao Si to be part of the defense team for the second day.

    This was why Feng Ao Si was so listless.

    "If you can observe well, you will have a chance to participate in the third day," Nan Luo consoled.

    "Will there be a third day?"

    Nan Luo was silent for some time. "I don''t know."

    If it was possible, everyone wanted the battle to end that very day. But was it even possible? Everyone knew that it was nothing more than a pipe dream for them to have the battle end so soon. With only one severe causalities from the opponent side and some few thousands of soldiers'' death, how could it be possible to deter them from trying to destroy Fei Yang Kingdom?

    That was clearly impossible.

    "There should be. Unless Fei Yang Kingdom lose so badly that we can''t even preserve for another day." Feng Ao Kuai turned around then walked to his tent. He had to rest because he had already overworked his brain for this battle today. Tomorrow would be equally heavy day.

    "Let''s go and have some rest."

    "Yes."

    Nan Hua also followed Nan Luo to his tent. There was no way Nan Luo would allow her to sleep in any other tent but the one with him.

    ...

    The Opposite Side

    "Severely wounded?" Qi Kan Tian arched his eyebrows, his tone was rather nonchnt. It gave people the impression that he would not care about the fate of that person named General Wu.

    "Yes."

    Qi Kan Tian nodded and waved his hand. The messenger understood the que and silently left. After he was being left alone, Qi Kan Tian took another sip of the tea in front of him. He naturally didn''t have any intention to care for Shi Long Kingdom''s loss.

    "The other generals from Shi Long Kingdom are busy mourning, Your Majesty. Would it be too much for you to show your face?" Qi Xue couldn''t help but ask.

    "Even if Ie, what differences would it be?" Qi Kan Tian asked in a low voice. He snorted. "Those famous generals are all already getting older. It''s time for the younger generation to start to emerge. The so called Heavenly General, River General, Great General, and those others¡­. It was time for them to step down."

    Those high and mighty generals were already famous from the time when Qi Kan Tian was not even born yet. They already had grandchildren and some even had great grandchildren, yet they were still busy swinging their sword at the battlefield and even proimed to be able to fight an evesting battle.

    Their era had long passed.

    But they refused to back down.

    For these generals, the battlefield was already like their second home. Unless they died, they would never move back from the battlefield.

    Only a very few of them did retire.

    And those people didn''te here.

    "It''s like a gathering of old timer." Qi Kan Tian snorted.

    Qi Xue was utterly speechless when she heard that the Emperor said. She decided that it would be better for her to stay silent. He was the emperor and naturally, he could say anything that he liked.

    However, she did wonder when Prince Fan would notice that Qi Xi Kingdom was actually only defending?

    Well, even if they did notice, she was sure that Qi Kan Tian had his own ways to deal with that prince and made sure that things end up well for him.

    ¡­

    Fei Yang Kingdom Capital City

    "Your Majesty, there''s news from the frontline!"

    The method ofmunication still mostly relied on bird. It was also the reason why it was very hard to transmit news from the very frontline to the Capital City. The High Pass was not that far but it was not that close either. Thus, it was only in the middle of the night when Emperor Yang Zhou finally received the letter.

    He couldn''t sleep because of anxiousness, yet there was none of his feelings were expressed on his face.

    "What did it say?"

    "We manage to repel the invaders on the first day!"

    "Good!" Emperor Yang Zhou clenched his fist. When he heard the news of the invasion, he was worried that things would turn worse. Now that they were being held at High Pass, it meant that they still had their own ways to defend.

    Fei Yang Kingdom would not fall that easily.

    The officials around also cheered loudly when they heard the news. Neither one of them had left even though it was already veryte at night. Everyone was busy discussing the strategy or method for them to repel the invaders.

    Even now, there was arge table in the middle of the hall with almost all officials around them.

    They were trying to help.

    No matter how little it was, they hoped that they could provide the method so that their kingdom could stand tall and not be annexed by the other five kingdoms.

    "Prime Minister Lan, have you found anything?"

    Prime Minister Lan, who used to be General Lan, was the other prime minister aside from Prime Minister Bei. He was also the person whom Emperor Yang Zhou trusted more. After all, Prime Minister Lan was the one who had protected him and even helped to be the bait back then to make sure that he could enter the pce safely.*

 Chapter 555 Second Day of the Joint War

    Chapter 555 Second Day of the Joint War¡¡¡¡"Your Majesty, the current arrangement made by Great General Nan so far is the best." Prime Minister Lan had naturally received the general tactics that General Nan used for their positioning. However, that positioning still had many loopholes.

    These days, they were trying to change the arrangement, but the result was utter defeat from time to time.

    It was so frustrating.

    "I see." Emperor Yang Zhou nced at the side where Prime Minister Bei was located. He was still standing calmly and aside from some beads of sweat on his face, he didn''t look as worried as the others.

    Probably, for a former merchant like Prime Minister Bei, he could definitely solve this matter by relying on money. Even if Fei Yang Kingdom were to fall, Prime Minister Bei would be able to stay alive as long as he spent enough money.

    That was Emperor Yang Zhou''s spection.

    Especially after he was nearly angered to death by the tactless Lin Yuan.

    He really disliked merchants.

    "In that case, continue."

    "YES!"

    Even with the strategy that Great General Nan propose, there were a lot of loopholes and some things that could go wrong. They had no other choice but to improve bit by bit and sent what they got to the frontline through the special code. It would take time, but they had to work even harder.

    At the side, Song Chuan was also looking at the map in front of him as he racked his brain to think. There were some new changes in the road and so on, which was why almost all the map that was provided to them were renewed.

    Thankfully, the supply chain was not interrupted.

    Through Heng Xing City, they managed to deliver arge amount of supply. This caused the minister to know that they didn''t need to worry aboutcking supplies at the frontline. The soldiers could battle as they wished.

    ''Within a few years, Heng Xing City grow so much.'' Song Chuan rubbed his chin. He was sure that if they won the battle, the governor of Heng Xing City would naturally receive a lot of attention from the Emperor. There might be some reshuffling done in order to make sure that this governor could be put into use best.

    He put the thought to the back of his mind.

    Song Chuan was not really good at military strategy, so he could only watch from the side and gave some help from time to time. Even if it was not much, he could at least offer some suggestion.

    Though, they were all overruled.

    ...

    The night passed quietly.

    Some soldiers were nervous that there would be battle at night, but it seemed that their worry was unnecessary. The enemy didn''t seem to have any intention to create an ambush at night.

    It might also be too early. The battle had just started and everyone''s vignce was at the peak.

    Nan Luo received his order and noticed that it was not much different from the day before. He scratched the back of his head. "I thought that there will be a different tactic for today."

    "It''s better be the same so that you can get used to your new rank." Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at Nan Luo. "Remember that if it''s not because of emergency, your promotion should be in a few more weeks or month."

    "I know."

    In truth, Old Master Nan would like to have the two of them consolidated their position every more. But right now, there were a lot of deaths just from the first day alone and some reshuffle was necessary. Thus, somemanders were promoted to fill in the nks.

    This included Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai.

    "I''m going first."

    The soldiers were all lined up. Nan Luo swept his gaze to the group of people who were recruited to be part of his army. He knew that from now on, they would be working together.

    "Who''s themander?" Nan Luo asked.

    "Young Commander Nan, it''s me." A man stepped forward and cupped his fist. "My name is Qiu Xian, Young Commander Nan."

    "Commander Qiu, can you tell me more about your group?" Nan Luo looked at themander in front of him. Based on his attire, he could guess that thismander had been at the battlefield longer than him. Different than when he first started as he recruited new soldier, the soldiers in front of him were all veterans.

    Qiu Xian nodded and began to tell Nan Luo about his group. They were consisted of half cavalry and half infantry. There were no remarkable archers in their group because they were mostly roaming at the forefront.

    "Now that there are 300 men, I need to know the tactic that you used to use." Nan Luo had his own code when he gave his men instruction. Sometimes, it was impossible for him to give order all the time, so the soldiers were already trained.

    It was mostly Xiao Yan who supervised should they be too scattered and gave the necessary order because Nan Luo would often be busy challenging somemander. But there were also times when it was Nan Luo who gave the order, especially when he was the one who lead.

    Qiu Xian nodded and exined.

    The tactics different quite greatly and it would be hard for them to match up with each other if it was this way.

    "It''s impossible to train new tactic immediately¡­" Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows. "But if I ask you to lead your soldier, that would reduce the effectiveness of this promotion."

    "Young Master, you can set a few rules that''s easy to follow for now," Nan Hua suggested from the back.

    "What is it, Nan?"

    "For example, when the soldiers are already scattered, you can give order to go towards one direction. It can be marked with a g or something like that. Meanwhile, the two groups will work on their own most of the time and only cooperated when you''re dueling amander for a long time to maintain the circle¡­."

 Chapter 556 Second Day â€“ Middle Area (1)

    Chapter 556 Second Day ¨C Middle Area (1)¡¡¡¡Qiu Xian listened to Nan Hua''s words and felt a bit amazed. Just as they were confused how to merge the two army so quickly, the suggestion Nan Hua gave was veryplete and thorough.

    "That''s a great idea." Nan Luo nodded then turned to Xiao Yan. "What do you think, Xiao Yan?"

    "Young Master, using my head is not my forte." Xiao Yan looked at Nan Luo helplessly. Compared to Nan Luo, Xiao Yan''s intelligence was not that much better. At least, in terms of strategy. "However, I can say that yo¡­. Nan''s suggestion is really good."

    Nan Luo nodded then turned to Qiu Xian.

    "Since it''s emergency, this tactic will do for now." Qiu Xian nodded. "It''s a pleasure working with you, Young Commander Nan."

    "Likewise, Commander Qiu."

    They got up and walked away. Qiu Xian nced at Nan Hua for a moment but refrained from asking. It was not like he didn''t know anything about Nan Luo''s group. After all, as the grandson of Great General Nan and also his sessor, it was only natural for his information to circte.

    He had heard that Nan Luo had two adjutants and the two of them were actually his manservants. Their capabilities were unknown, but it should be said that they were not ordinary people who were simr to others.

    "Let''s go!"

    The group marched to their position. The other soldiers were also ready and Nan Luo felt a bit nervous. It would be his first time to lead much more soldiers. Just as he was about to prepare himself, he saw Nan Hua brought a horse to him.

    "Horse¡­?"

    "You''re already a 300 menmander, why can''t you use a horse when you have cavalry in your army?" Nan Hua exined. She didn''t like speaking, but when ite to her brother, she would not mind giving a few more words to exin to him.

    "Ah, that''s true."

    Nan Luo looked at the horse then effortlessly climb up. He had already practiced riding horse until his legs were sore back then. Both he and Nan Hua were already proficient in fighting on top of horse if it was necessary.

    "How about you and Xiao Yan?" Nan Luo asked.

    "There''s no need."

    "Young Master, I''m not good at fighting on top of horse."

    With the two of them rejecting him, only Nan Luo and Qiu Xian who were riding horse. They were waiting for the signal from Great General Nan to start the battle.

    Looking at his grandfather standing at the forefront, Nan Luo''s eyes were filled with determination. He wanted to be able to stand beside his grandfather and possibly help him. However, the gap between him and his grandfather was still so big that it would be really hard to cross it.

    He didn''t listen to the talk of his grandfather and only focused on looking at the front.

    When the soldiers around him cheer loudly, Nan Luo raised his head and realized that it was the signal for them to charge.

    "Charge!"

    "Uoooo!"

    Bang!

    The two armies crashed against each other, sending some unfortunate soldiers who were at the very front flying due to the impact. The battle officially started and they began to kill their enemies.

    "Maintain formation!" Nan Luo yelled.

    It took them some time before they finally met with thatmander once more. In the meantime, Nan Luo took the chance to defeat some othermanders who crossed against his path.

    "You''re still here, brat." Themander looked at Nan Luo and furrowed his eyebrows. "How brave."

    "Isn''t it only natural?" Nan Luo sneered coldly. His other hand gave the hand signal for Xiao Yan to stay in this area and clear it. At the very least, half of the circle had to be made out of his own soldiers if he wished to stay alive after the duel once more.

    "Ignorant brat!"

    Swish! ng!

    *neigh*

    The two of them shed against each other, their des threatening to kill each other. Xiao Yan watched from the back, maintaining order for the soldiers so that they would not lose their footing. He noticed that Qiu Xian was also doing the same thing as he gave order to the soldiers.

    Swish! sh! sh! sh!

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Several soldiers died under Nan Hua''s hand as she looked around the battlefield. After confirming her target, she began to kill the soldiers around her towards that person.

    "Nan, where are you going?" Xiao Yan noticed Nan Hua was breaking away from their circle.

    "Doing my task. Stay here and maintain the formation."

    "Wha¡­?"

    Before Xiao Yan could ask, Nan Hua increased her speed and no longer took a long time to deal with each person. She swiftly cut their abdomen or their neck when she passed by, sending the soldiers falling to the ground one by one like a fallen leave.

    Even before they could notice what was attacking them, they had already fallen.

    Xiao Yan could only watch as Nan Hua was approaching amander that was sitting on top of his horse.

    ''Commander Xiong from Wei Da Kingdom is 2000 menmander, right?''

    Nan Luo was already having difficulties to fight against 1000 menmander. Would Nan Hua be fine fighting against 2000 menmander?

    But even if he wanted to stop her¡­ it was practically impossible.

    She was already so far away that he could only shout if he wanted to talk with her.

    "Commander, there''s someone approaching fast!"

    Commander Xiong, who was originally only supervising his army moving, turned his head. He furrowed his eyebrows when he saw that his defense line was breached and a shadow wasing close.

    None of the soldiers he ced between his path and that person''s pathst even for more than a moment.

    "Leave him to me."

    Nan Hua looked at the formation that Commander Xiong had and silently despised this man. He ced so many cavalry soldiers around him, not realizing that with such limited movement, putting cavalry to protect him was utterly useless.

    They would not be able to use their advantages to the fullest here.

    Swish!

    ng!

 Chapter 557 Second Day â€“ Middle Area (2)

    Chapter 557 Second Day ¨C Middle Area (2)¡¡¡¡"A kid?" Commander Xiong furrowed his eyebrows when he saw the person who was attacking him. This kid didn''t even reach half of his height since he had such a big body. So small and yet, the weight of ''his'' sword was more than what ordinary adults could do.

    "You have quite the fast reaction," Nan Huamented and sommersaulted to the back midair. She was thinking of catching him off guard by changing her timing suddenly. However, Commander Xiong manage to see through her trick.

    To be able to be 2000 menmander, it seemed that Commander Xiong must have genuine qualification. He was unlike a certainmander who was relying on his connection to climb to higher position.

    Commander Xiong narrowed his eyes and roared as he urged his horse to move towards Nan Hua. "Who the hell are you?!"

    Swish!

    The sword was evaded effortless as Nan Hua jumped to the side. Her eyes were watching Commander Xiong without any ripples within her eyes in the slightest bit. It was as if she was merely watching a show and not getting involved within.

    Tep.

    Her feet lightly stepped on the ground and pushed her small body forward. The sword in her hand moved faster as sheunched another attack towards Commander Xiong.

    ng! sh!

    *neigh*

    Half of the attack reached the horse, causing it to stand on its hind legs.

    Nan Hua twisted her body as shended. She could see Commander Xiong''s soldiers were approaching her with their spear ready, trying to stab her to death.

    Swish! ck! ck! Thud!

    With a swift movement, the spears were cut into two with their sharp point all dropped to the ground. It would be hard to attack these people from Nan Hua''s current position, so she simply picked those broken spear front and threw it to her back.

    Jleb! Jleb! ng!

    *neigh* *neigh* *neigh*

    The horse went on rampaging. With the sudden stab wound on their bodies, the horse couldn''t stay calm and raise their legs or shook their body rapidly. Those on top of them were either thrown far away or around them.

    And those who fell near the rampaging horse suffered another fate¡­

    "AAaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

    Which was getting trampled to death.

    Commander Xiong''s eyes turned red when he saw this scene. He had only managed to calm his horse, but he had lost several of his trusted men under this one person. That precise skill and calmness that was far beyond ''his'' small age was something he couldn''tprehend.

    Howe a monster like this appeared within Fei Yang Kingdom?

    Was that ce had such a good Feng Shui that everyone talented were gathered in Fei Yang Kingdom?

    How unfair.

    "Damn you! I''ll kill you!"

    Drap! Swish! ng!

    Commander Xiong''s attack was blocked by Nan Hua. Her sword perfectly blocked the attack as Nan Hua moved once more. It would be much easier for her to use covert attack in this kind of ce, but she wanted to test her skill.

    Whether the skill she had honed for nearly five years were actually good enough for her to fight based on their rules.

    Swish! sh!

    With a twist of her body, Nan Hua''s sword cut through the flesh of the horse before she jumped back once more.

    *neigh*

    "STOP HIM!" Commander Xiong yelled and his soldiers moved once more.

    Nan Hua looked around her and swiftly moved. It seemed that the arrangement to have one own''s soldier around the circle when themanders duel was not without a reason. Without those soldiers holding the other soldiers, it wouldn''t be a duel, but rather a one vs many battle.

    But it didn''t matter.

    Nan Hua still had plenty of time to y around with thismander and tested many kinds of moves that she could only change the trajectory in thest moment during practice.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    ¡­

    Long Qian Xing''s Side

    Before the battle begun, General Long asked Long Qian Xing to meet him. It was still early in the morning and Long Qian Xing walked leisurely, looking like he was just having a walk rather than doing preparation for the next battle.

    "Qian Xing."

    Hearing his father''s voice, Long Qian Xing raised his head. He could see his father was looking at him with a stern face. He silently wondered whether he did something that could catch his father''s attention recently. Aside from provoking Chi Song Lian a bit, he didn''t think that he did anything worthy of note.

    "Father," Long Qian Xing greeted back.

    General Long nodded and looked at his son. He furrowed his eyebrows and decided to just be blunt. "Did you say anything to Chi Song Lian?"

    "I only tell him that the next time I see him, I''ll be having the same rank as him." Long Qian Xing smiled.

    General Long nodded.

    Chi Song Lian was an ambitious person. And Long Qian Xing''s meteoric rise in military ranking had been an eyesore in many people''s eyes, including him. It was as if he was told that someone who was far younger than him was actually much more capable than him.

    How could he bear with that statement?

    With Long Qian Xing''s provoking words, Chi Song Lian''spetitiveness was activated to the maximum. It was as if no matter what was said or done, he would be trying his best to make sure that Long Qian Xing would not seed.

    He wanted to rise in ranking first.

    That way, Long Qian Xing wouldn''t be able to chase after him.

    But his way of doing things were too reckless. Trying topete against a general using everything he got and even wounded himself¡­ it was a bit too stupid.

    "You did good." General Long looked at Long Qian Xing and nodded.

    Long Qian Xing''s lips twitched when he heard what his father''s said. Was this something a general should say when one of themanders was wounded so badly and thus unable to participate in the battle?

 Chapter 558 Second day â€“ Middle Area (3)

    Chapter 558 Second day ¨C Middle Area (3)¡¡¡¡Long Qian Xing''s lips twitched when he heard what his father''s said. Was this something a general should say when one of themanders was wounded so badly and thus unable to participate in the battle?

    However, he decided not to say anything to his father.

    He knew that General Long and General Chi didn''t really have that amiable of rtionship. It could even be said that they used to be enemies but because General Chi lost the war in another kingdom and thus exiled, he moved to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    It was not that umon for generals to move from one kingdom to another.* General Chi used to perform badly and lose the battle they were supposed to be winning because of the great advantage they had. But because of the performance of General Long was so great, General Chi was exiled.

    And for some reason, he picked Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Since then, General Long and General Chi only maintained an amicable rtionship on the surface. Even though they would not go so far as to try to cause the downfall of the other party, they tried their best not to interact with each other if it was possible.

    "The fact that there''s less general from Shi Long Kingdom still helps." General Long looked at his son. "You did good at eliminating Young Commander Gao yesterday."

    "His father might try to take revenge on you, Father." Long Qian Xing casted a sidelong nce at his father. How could he not know that his father was the one who was busy fighting against Heavenly General Gao?

    "His grandfather." General Long snorted. "General Gao didn''t participate in this battle because that coward is too busy holing up in Shi Long Kingdom."

    Long Qian Xing: "¡­."

    General Long had a very sharp tongue and didn''t care who he cursed. As for why he developed this habit¡­ Long Qian Xing could only think of his grandmother considering how his grandmother often dissed his father''s concubines.

    "If you can achieve more, I''ll allow you to be promoted."

    Long Qian Xing pursed his lips. He was already qualified to be a 4000 menmander for some time, but his father didn''t allow him to be promoted. After all, his rise was so meteoric that many people were already looking at him with displeasure. He was rising too fast for them toprehend the reason why.

    But those who were dissatisfied were silenced when they saw the list of achievement that Long Qian Xing managed to give to them. It was so remarkable that they believed that if Long Qian Xing was not promoted, that would be a waste of his potential.

    "I understand, Father."

    "Go."

    Long Qian Xing cupped his fist before going back to his army. He could see that his adjutants, Long Xu, was already waiting. The soldiers were all looking at Long Qian Xing nervously.

    "Young Master."

    "Father is dissatisfied with yesterday''s performance." Long Qian Xing looked at his soldiers with a smile on his face, yet there was coldness within his eyes. "And of course, that means me too. Aside from a few who had performed well, the rest are doing so badly. I reckon you all didn''t have enough training, so when this war is over, I''ll apply for another long training to my Father."

    The soldiers were all stunned when they heard what long Qian Xing said.

    A series of curses shed through their head.

    Who in the world wanted to experience that hellish training again? Even though it was only for several weeks, they felt as if they had seen the gate of hell more than 100 times along the journey.

    "The battle might stillst a few more days." Long Qian Xing looked at the front. He smirked. "If you wish to show me that you don''t need extended training, show it in this battle!"

    "Uoooooooooooo!"

    With renewed vigor, the soldiers followed Long Qian Xing as they marched to their position. Their eyes were filled with heated gaze as they looked at the lines of enemy in front of them.

    ''I have to perform well.''

    ''I''ll kill at least 10¡­ no, 100. That way, Young Commander wouldn''t have any reason to punish me!''

    ''Come on! I''ll show that I don''t need more training.''

    The other soldiers were stunned when they saw Long Qian Xing''s army was filled with such vigor that they looked like hungry beasts. They really wondered what did Long Qian Xing said to make the soldiers were so energetic.

    If these soldiers knew what the others were thinking, they would be shedding tears.

    What did Long Qian Xing say?

    He only said that he would be giving them more training, so they knew very well that they would experience hell again if they truly failed. After all, Long Qian Xing was a man who was true to his words.

    "CHARGE!"

    As the order was given, Long Qian Xing and his soldiers were marching at higher speed and better efficiency than before. Even though the soldiers were afraid of more training, they knew very well that blindly attacking would only result in them being sent even earlier. Thus, they were working seamlessly, trying their best to maintain their concentration in the battle.

    sh! sh! sh!

    Within minutes, countless soldiers had died under Long Qian Xing''s soldiers'' hand. Long Qian Xing smiled in satisfaction when he saw that. Since the soldiers were already working so well, it was time for him to move too.

    Hmm, where were those two brothers?

    "g."

    It didn''t take long for Long Qian Xing to reach the location where the two Wu Brothers were located. They were looking at Long Qian Xing full of vignce. The two brothers were already at the battlefield for many years longerpared to Long Qian Xing. They naturally realized that they were being targeted.

    "For you toe here today, are you ready to be killed?" Wu San Di yelled angrily. He readied his weapon.

    Wu San Sao was more cautious than his older brother.

 Chapter 559 Second Day â€“ Middle Area (4)

    Chapter 559 Second Day ¨C Middle Area (4)¡¡¡¡Long Qian Xing smiled faintly. "I don''t have time to y with you today."

    "You¡­"

    Swish!

    The horse charged faster. Wu San Sao, who had better reflex, swiftly moved to block the attack from Long Qian Xing.

    ng!

    The two metals shed against each other, producing crisp sound. Wu San Di was quick to react as he raised his de and made a shing movement towards Long Qian Xing.

    But how could Long Qian Xing be attacked so easily.

    Despite facing the two of them directly, Long Qian Xing easily evaded the attack through a tricky angle. He was smiling faintly and swiftly kicked his horse''s back, prompting it to move forward.

    "Watch out!"

    sh!

    The swords in Long Qian Xing''s hand moved swiftly, cutting through Wu San Di''s body as it was made out of tofu. It easily cut through the supposedly thick armor.

    Wu San Sao''s eyes widened when he saw his brother cut into two. It was then he realized that Long Qian Xing was holding back. When this youngmander was facing them yesterday¡­ he was definitely holding back.

    Wu San Di looked at his brother as blood spewed out of his mouth. "Run."

    Without hesitation, Wu San Sao tilted his horse''s position and he yelled, "Cover¡­."

    There were none of his soldiers around him. They were all the soldiers of Long Qian Xing''s. His soldiers were further away from him because those near him and his brothers were already killed. Realizing that point, Wu San Sao''s eyes shed with ruthlessness as he kicked his horseback, urging it to move faster.

    "Stop him!" The soldiers in front of him raised their weapon, attacking towards the horse.

    Wu San Sao released his hand from the reign and stood up, running on top of his horse and jumped towards his group of soldiers while yelling, "Cover up!"

    Swish! Jleb!

    Before he could reach his men, an arrow pierced through his chest. Wu San Sao''s eyes widened as his adjutant quickly caught him. "Master!"

    "Return!" Wu San Sao gave the order with difficulties.

    The adjutant nodded and the soldiers all rushed forward to give cover. Even though many of them died almost immediately when they reached Long Qian Xing''s soldier, they still moved forward. They had to make sure that they bought enough time for theirmander to return.

    Long Qian Xing looked in Wu San Sao''s direction as he swung his sword to cut Wu San Di''s arm that was holding him. It seemed that at the veryst moment, Wu San Di held his arm to make sure that he couldn''t chase after his brother.

    These two brothers had really good tandems with each other.

    He looked at the soldiers who allowed Wu San Sao to leave. "When we return, you all have an additional week of training."

    The soldiers were stunned when they heard what Long Qian Xing said. Because they had allowed Wu San Sao to leave, their training was increased by another week?

    "If you can show to me that your result is good, I''ll cancel this order."

    With that sentence, the soldiers were energized once more.

    At the back, Long Xu was looking at Long Qian Xing with aplicated expression. It seemed that Long Qian Xing was really good at using carrot and stick''s approach. What he gave was clearly a punishment, but he allowed the soldiers to have hope to avoid it as long as they performed well.

    How treacherous.

    He silently wondered why did he decide to follow such master, but that thought immediately disappeared as fast as it appeared. It was something that he didn''t want to think in his entire life.

    He had decided.

    So he would follow his decision until the end of his life.

    "Let''s go!"

    "Uooooooooo!"

    The soldiers followed Long Qian Xing as he continued to ughter his way inside. With him only being a 3000 menmander, his movement was not as eye catching as the other soldiers. Not to mention, he was simply working on making his way around the area where his father''s main soldier was located.

    He wanted to chip away these abundant soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom.

    At the same time, eliminating most of themanders on the way. That was the goal Long Qian Xing set for himself for the day.

    ¡­

    Nan Hua''s side

    Swish! ck! ck! Thud!

    With a swift movement, the spears were cut into two with their sharp point all dropped to the ground. It would be hard to attack these people from Nan Hua''s current position, so she simply picked those broken spear front and threw it to her back.

    Jleb! Jleb! ng!

    *neigh* *neigh* *neigh*

    The horse went on rampaging once more.

    The soldiers were all doing their best to control the horses while Nan Hua took thest sharp point from the spear and threw it towards Commander Xiong''s horse.

    Jleb!

    *neigh*

    The spear point caused his rampaging horse, that didn''t manage to calm down to raise its front leg once more then dropped to the ground. It had lost too much blood as Nan Hua definitely targeted the vital point.

    "Gah!" Commander Xiong pushed his horse away and struggled to get away. Just as he managed to release himself, a shadow shed before him.

    In the next moment, he felt pain on his neck and everything turned upside down. He tried to raise his hand only to realize that his body was detached from his head. It was then he realized that he had died.

    Thud!

    Nan Hua used the spear point to stab towards Commander Xiong''s head and then rushed back in the direction where Nan Luo and the others were. The soldiers around her were enraged and went ballistic when they realized that they had lost theirmander.

    "Commander Xiong!!!"

    Screams and yells were mixed with the sound of metal shing against each other.

    ng! ng!

    "Don''t let him get away!"

    "Chase him!"

    sh! Thud! sh!

    "What is that?" Xiao Yan was stunned when he saw the horde of soldiers rushing behind Nan Hua.

 Chapter 560 Second Day â€“ Middle Area (5)

    Chapter 560 Second Day ¨C Middle Area (5)¡¡¡¡Thunk!

    A half spear along with a head dropped near Xiao Yan. Nan Hua had appeared not far from him. She looked in his direction. "Announce Commander Xiong''s death."

    Xiao Yan was stunned before he realized what Nan Hua asked him to do. He looked at the head before him and soon realized that Nan Hua was not blindly roaming away just to kill the soldiers.

    She went straight for the 2000 menmander''s head.

    ''I guess it means that Young Miss Nan is better than Young Master Nan.''

    If Nan Luo knew what Xiao Yan was thinking, he would surely vomit blood out of anger.

    "ADJUTANT NAN FROM YOUNG MASTER NAN, NAN LUO''S ARMY, HAD SLAIN COMMANDER XIONG OF WEI DA KINGDOM!"

    With that yell, what followed soon after was the cheers of the soldiers.

    While smallmanders'' death would not be announced, the death of someone as big as this would be the opposite. Not to mention, Nan Luo was practically nothing more than a mere 300 menmander, yet his adjutant had achieved something that most other higher rankingmander wouldn''t be able to do.

    "YEAH!"

    The other soldiers around were perplexed. It was an unfamiliar name.

    "Who''s Nan Luo?"

    "If it''s Nan surname, shouldn''t it be Great General Nan''s grandson?"

    "That young master?"

    "Amazing!"

    "Uooooo! We couldn''t lose to that brat! I heard he''s only 13 years old!"

    The soldiers were more energized. Knowing that this achievement was taken by a very small army that had very little fame, everyone was brimming withpetitiveness. If Nan Luo''s adjutant could, how could they, who were higher rankedmanders, couldn''t?

    Thus, the soldiers had higher morale.

    "Nan is amazing," Feng Ao Kuai muttered under his breath. He was located not far from Nan Luo''s army, so naturally he heard the news. He was happy yet at the same time, he felt that both he and Nan Luo were going to be left behind if this continues.

    If Nan Hua really wanted to build her own army and even used her real identity, it was highly possible for her to achieve greater heights than them. Her skills were real and her capabilities would outshine everyone.

    But she didn''t want to be a general.

    That was a pity, but Feng Ao Kuai realized that Nan Hua already built her own army elsewhere. Even without bing amander and merely tagging along with Nan Luo, it might be enough for her.

    She didn''t need that position.

    Swish! sh!

    Nan Hua flexed her hand and killed the next soldier. When she was fighting against Commander Xiong, she came to realize that her pure strength was onlyparable to that around 2000 menmander or so. And for her to increase her strength would be very hard.

    She might not have fully grown up yet, but her body stature was not ideal to pursue strength.

    First¡­ she was lean and small.

    It might be the influence of being fraternal twins, but Nan Hua''s height had started to be lower than Nan Luo. She was also doubtful that she would grow any higher than this. Thus, it might be fixed that her height wouldn''t increase anymore in the future.

    And if she converted her current height by using modern calction, she should be around 140 to 150 cm.

    Pursuing strength with this small built was basically suicide. Especially when she was facing people who had theirrge weight and built to their advantage. The average height of the males was at least a head taller than her. Probably, she would reach her limit in a few more years and then she could only keep that strength and had to rely more on her speed and others.

    Second¡­ her focus of training had always been in control and also covert attack.

    Erasing presence, sneak attack, poison, and other unsaid methods were her specialties. For her to be amander would mean that she had to change her tactic. Commanders were leading at a visible ce and it was not exactly suitable for someone like Nan Hua.

    ''I guess I wouldn''t be able to stay in the limelight forever.''

    Despite knowing that, Nan Hua was rtively calm.

    ng! ng! ng!

    While Nan Hua was cleaning up the soldiers, Nan Luo was busy fighting against the 1000 men Commander in front of him. He couldn''t hear the cheer, but when he was pushed to the back, he could sense the soldier''s morale were high.

    He knew that his twin sister must have done something.

    ''Nan Hua can do it, so why can''t I?''

    With that in mind, Nan Luo charged toward the 1000 menmander once more. His body was tired, his mind was tired from keeping high concentration all this time, but he continued to push himself. Should he dare to even rest for a moment, it would spell his death.

    He couldn''t rest.

    He had to move.

    ng! ng! ng!

    More and more attacks were barreled towards themander in front of him. At this moment, Nan Luo''s focus was purely on themander as he continued to move faster and stronger. It was as if his body had no limits.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The two continued to strike each other.

    Their battlested for a long time and Nan Luo kept on using the same high intensity attack all the time. It was as if he didn''t need to breath and just attack and attack. There was nothing he could see but the 1000 menmander whom he was facing.

    No matter what kind of move the other party did, Nan Luo would be able to predict and made sure that he was countering perfectly.

    The 1000 menmander was already having difficulties fending Nan Luo. Just like Nan Luo, he was fighting with all he got, but despite doing everything he could, he couldn''t keep up with Nan Luo.

    Seeing the white de that he failed to block, themander sighed internally.

    To think that I would fall here¡­.

    sh!

 Chapter 561 Second Day â€“ East Area (1)

    Chapter 561 Second Day ¨C East Area (1)¡¡¡¡Thud!

    *pant* *pant*

    Panting for breath, Nan Luo looked at the 1000 menmander in front of him. He could feel his strength leaving his body, yet there was a sense of achievement that was boiling deep within his body.

    "YEAH!"

    Followed the shout, the soldiers were all cheering happily.

    Nan Hua watched from the side as Xiao Yan gave the announcement. She could see how battered and tired Nan Luo was. At the same time, she knew that Nan Luo had broken another wall in his path.

    After today, he would grow stronger once more.

    ''It''s good.''

    ¡­

    East Area

    The east area referred to the area across the river. In total, the battle itself was split into three parts with Nan Luo and the others were ced in the middle area. In the East area, it was the Shangguan Family''s area.

    Shangguan Xiao was the one in charge to monitor the area. He might have good martial arts, but it was certainly not enough to bepared to his monstrous father, brother, and grandfather. He was more inclined towards intelligent type.

    It was better for him to supervise everything from a distance and only participated when it was necessary.

    "You have to hold on¡­" Shangguan Xiao''s forehead was filled with sweat. Looking at the ever changing formation in front of him, he felt like smashing Prime Minister Lei''s head with a rock. Right at this moment, he knew very well that someone like him was not that Prime Minister''s match.

    He could only rely on the fact that his family members were all very strong.

    ''I''m using simr tactic with yesterday where I let my grandfather fight against the heavenly general. The two of them know each other well and didn''t need others to give more direction for the soldiers when they fight against each other.

    Father is facing General Yu while brother is holding the port at the back. He''s the backup should something bad happen.''

    Zhang Xu Kingdom didn''t have any remarkable figure so far.

    They were a kingdom that more focused on sinister tactics and treacherous methods. It was also because of this that this kingdom was despised by others but they were also feared at the same time.

    No one sane would want to have dealings with Zhang Xu Kingdom''s treacherous people.

    "Young Commander Xiao, General Kong is approaching from the west!"

    "Use spiral formation and drag him to the side!"

    "Yes!"

    General Kong was another forefront type general. If Shangguan Xiao was asked to duel him, Shangguan Xiao was sure that he wouldn''t evenst for even one more. He knew very well that he wouldn''t be able to fight properly.

    In that case, he would chip away General Kong''s strength by relying on the tactics that his soldiers had already practiced for so many years.

    ''Getting achievement is harder for mepared to my brother.'' Shangguan Xiao sighed internally.

    "Xiao, should I make a move?" Shangguan Xian walked towards his brother. He was stationed not far from his brother and used this chance to talk while riding his horse to his younger brother.

    Shangguan Xiao raised his head. "I can still handle General Kong so far. But if he got too close, I would like you to deal with him."

    "No problem."

    Yesterday, General Kong was idle. There were only his sons who were busy fighting and trying to break the formation. However, Shangguan Xiao was still more than enough to deal with those two. As long as it was not the father, he was still fine.

    But today, General Kong was approaching and Shangguan Xiao knew that it would be hard for him to deal with him.

    Shangguan Xian was only a 5000 menmander, but his strength was close to their father''s strength. It was also because of this that Shangguan Xiao dared to put his brother to go against a general right away.

    "Hmm?"

    Their attention was attracted to the sudden mist area at the front.

    "What''s that?" Shangguan Xiao had a bad feeling. His eyes widened as he mmed the table in front of him. "Brother, go and face General Kong right away. Call the othermanders to stay away from that mist and prepare the archers now!"

    "Yes!"

    Shangguan Xian was a person with little words, so he didn''t dy after he received his brother''s confirmation. No matter what that mist was, it was something that Shangguan Xiao feared.

    He directly led his soldiers to go towards the army in front of him.

    Bang!

    "Damn Zhang Xu Kingdom! I underestimate their treacherousness." Shangguan Xiao gritted his teeth.

    What was that mist?

    That was obviously poison. This might be the first time Shangguan Xiao faced against soldier from Zhang Xu Kingdom, but this was not the first time Fei Yang Kingdom had a war against Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    As one of the top schr in the academy back then, Shangguan Xiao''s best result was in history. If not because he chose to go to the frontline, he might have been selected to be history teacher once he properly graduated.

    There were several people who were famous for using poison in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Many of them had died during his grandfather''s peak era. At that time, the three great general from Fei Yang Kingdom was so overbearing that it directly crushed many others at the border.

    Well, they were still quite overbearing even now.

    ''Which master is this?'' Shangguan Xiao gave another series of order to the men around him. They quickly moved as fast as possible because they knew that the poison was dangerous but they had to be able to face it.

    ''Who can I call to help for this matter?''

    Shangguan Xiao''s brain was spinning so quickly. There were very few people who were dealing with poison in the entire kingdom. Aside from Zhang Xu Kingdom¡­ no one could possibly raise a group of poison soldiers.

    ng!

    *cough* *cough*

    Within the mist, General Shangguan looked at the person in front of him with gaze filled with indignation.

 Chapter 562 Second Day â€“ East Area (2)

    Chapter 562 Second Day ¨C East Area (2)¡¡¡¡"You won''t be able to survive, General Shangguan." The person in front of him, General Yu from Zhang Xu Kingdom, said in a low tone. It was clear that he was very certain that the person in front of him would die.

    "Heh, I was respecting you yesterday and decided to have a fight with you because I thought you''re a true general. But to think that you''re actually such a brat like this." General Shangguan held his ground and stared at General Yu with determination within his eyes.

    General Yu let out a faintugh and coughed. He had already ingested some antidotes, but it was not enough topletely purge the poisons. He waved his hand.

    "Everyone, attack!"

    *cough*

    Looking at the people who wereing towards them, General Shangguan''s eyes narrowed. He also waved his hand and the soldiers around him all stepped forward. Not a single one of them had any intention to back down.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of de shing reverberated on the battlefield.

    "It''s futile." General Yu snorted. He knew very well that he was not General Shangguan''s match. This was the point that Prime Minister Lei had mentioned when he met with the other party yesterday.

    One battle was all that Prime Minister Lei needed to decide which method was the best for him to deal with General Shangguan. If not because that woman was not in his army and that the preparation took some time, Prime Minister Lei would have asked him to use this method yesterday.

    Now that he had used the poison, he had limited time to finish this battle.

    If he exceeded the time limit that Lin Lu gave to him, he would die because of the poison.

    Swish! ng!

    General Shangguan snorted but he still exerted his energy. So what if the poison spread further as he used his ability? He didn''t care in the slightest bit. All he could see in front of him was these people and that he had to kill them at the swiftest time possible.

    sh!

    General Yu furrowed his eyebrows. For some reason, he felt General Shangguan was moving faster than usual.

    "You¡­"

    Before General Yu could attempt to attack, General Shangguan had already reached his side. The de shed from the corner of his eyes before it struck his body.

    sh!

    "Gah!"

    Thunk!

    Dropping to his knees, General Yu''s eyes were filled with disbelief. "How did you¡­?"

    He shouldn''t have been able to move.

    "The hardship of those who had stayed at the frontline for years is not something a mere poison can stop." General Shangguan snorted. He could feel his body was heavy and probably the poison had spread all over his body. However, he still decisively swung his sword and cut off General Yu''s head.

    sh! Thud!

    *cough**cough*

    "General Shangguan!"

    "Don''te in!" General Shangguan gave strict order to those who were still outside. He looked at his fallen men as his heart felt a pang of pain. In his path to be a general, there were already a road formed by countless corpses from the soldiers. However, it would never erase the pain when he lost his men once more.

    *cough* *cough*

    Enduring the pain, General Shangguan step out of the poison mist. Those who were inside were dying one by one, including those of General Yu''s side. The antidotes or whatever they drank were not as effective as it should be because of their physique or some other reasons.

    General Shangguan didn''t care that much about this.

    As he walked, he noticed that his soldiers were still busy fighting under his adjutant''s lead. They were trying to maintain the formation no matter how worried they were. It was good that General Shangguan was not used to have his subordinates stayed close to him most of the time.

    Bang!

    He turned his head to the front and noticed the mist was getting bigger and spreading further. His heart tightened as he knew that whatever powder these people were using, they didn''t mind using it at such arge scale like this.

    "General Shangguan, you should return and get medicine."

    "Medicine?"

    Looking at his arms that had started to turn red and his skin cracked, General Shangguan knew that he would not have long to live anymore. He snorted and turned his head towards the iing enemies from the mist.

    "Ten, tell my sons that I''m sorry." General Shangguan promised that he would watch as Shangguan Xian and Shangguan Xiao truly be a general. He also had a dream to follow his father''s footsteps and be another great general.

    But it didn''t seem that path is possible for him anymore.

    "Commander Lin, he''s still alive."

    "Ah?" A feminine voice came out from the mist. Before long, the soldiers could see a young woman in her twenties stood not far from them. Rather than wearing proper armor, she was wearing long white robe that fluttered along with each steps she took.

    General Shangguan looked at the woman in front of him. The most eye catching thing was the g that the people behind her carried.

    That cursed word¡­

    "Lin Family, huh?" General Shangguan gripped his sword tighter. "I should have guessed it."

    "Uh¡­" Commander Lin, Lin Lu, was looking at General Shangguan as her body trembled a bit. She looked at her adjutant, who was also a woman. However, this woman was carrying a huge axe and brought it around as if it was as light as feathers.

    "What should I do?" Lin Lu asked in a quivered tone.

    "Leave him to me. You just use your specialties. Ah, make sure don''t overdo it. I don''t have as much immunity as you."

    "Mhm."

    The way Lin Lu acted didn''t look like amander at all. It seemed as if she was forced toe here and only knew how to use the poison in her hand.

    General Shangguan''s eyes narrowed. He beckoned for his men not to get close. As for he himself?

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    ng! ng!

 Chapter 563 Second Day â€“ East Area (3)

    Chapter 563 Second Day ¨C East Area (3)¡¡¡¡ng!

    "That''s so heavy!" the woman adjutant eximed as she was pushed to the back.

    Lin Lu''s hand trembled a bit as she took out a bottle and swung her hand. The powder immediately dissipated around her, causing thicker mist. It was all poison and those who were close to her were all trying to keep their distance from her.

    They couldn''t get close at all.

    Unless they wished to die in the process.

    Ugh! rgh!

    General Shangguan vomited blood as he struggled to keep his body straight. He could feel that his inside was churning so badly. It was as if his entire body was burning from inside out.

    However, he still raised his de.

    ng!

    "He''s tough," The woman adjutant yelled as she jumped back. Her face was filled with excitement as if she had just seen a toy in front of her that she longed to y with. There was happiness and also anticipation as she continued to attack the person in front of her.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Lin Lu watched from the back nervously. Her task was simply to make sure that the poison was affecting the people around them. Besides, with her current immunity, there was no problem at all for her to keep inhaling even arge amount of them.

    "Don''t take too long."

    "I''m working."

    ng! ng! ng! sh!

    The woman adjutant''s eyes lit up when she saw herst attack went in. Her steps grew swifter as she rushed towards General Shangguan and smashed herrge axe towards him.

    ng!

    "You might be strong, but it''s futile." The woman adjutant grinned.

    *cough* *cough*

    General Shangguan looked at the woman. His expression was frim. "Even if I were to fall, you won''t be able to take over Fei Yang Kingdom easily!"

    "Stubborn fool!"

    "I''m indeed a fool, but I''m not giving up my homnd so easily!" General Shangguan yelled loudly.

    Swish! ng! sh!

    With thest burst of strength, General Shangguan flung the axe with his sword and a knife appeared on his other hand. He plunged it towards the woman adjutant in front of him, drawing a considerable amount of blood before falling to the ground.

    He could no longer stand.

    "Tsk, I was careless." The woman adjutant furrowed her eyebrows as she looked at the mark on her body. She nced to the back. "Commander Lin, give me the bottle once again."

    The poison would affect her more when she was wounded because it could interact with the blood. She naturally didn''t want to die because of the poison, so she asked for more antidote.

    "Here."

    Lin Lu threw the bottle and the woman adjutant took it.

    While the two of them were interacting so casually, the soldiers outside were all wailing in sadness. They were all trying their best to stand firm, but their heart was bleeding with the fact that General Shangguan had died.

    "GENERAL SHANGGUAN!"

    Moving forward while evading the poison mist, the soldiers tried to press on. Some of them were inevitably got poisoned. And when they did, they would grit their teeth and ventured into the poison mist and killed those soldiers there.

    They could still remember the scene of General Shangguan''sst moment.

    Even until the end, General Shangguan didn''t give up. He kept on moving forward and even sacrificed himself.

    They too¡­. Had to make sure that they could win.

    ng! ng!

    sh!

    Up on the hill, Shangguan Xiao''s eyes reddened slightly but he kept giving order and watched the ongoing of the war before him. His tightly clenched fist started to bleed but Shangguan Xiao couldn''t care about it.

    "Second Young Commander Shangguan, the soldiers are approaching."

    "Call all othermanders to step forward." Shangguan Xiao swept his gaze across the othermanders behind him. His eyesnded on one person. "Tell Shangguan Yi to step forward."

    "Shangguan Yi?"

    The soldiers were stunned. They thought that Shangguan Yi was only sent to the frontline in order to make up for the number. However, Shangguan Xiao actually wanted to use that trash to fight against these soldiers?

    But since Shangguan Xiao was the leader¡­ they followed his instruction.

    ''Hold on¡­ we have to hold on.''

    If this area were to fall on the second day, it would be the biggest humiliation ever for Shangguan Family.

    Besides, Shangguan Xiao still could remember his mother and also other family members. Once the joint army broke in, they would lose everything they had. Because of that, they had to stand firm.

    "Don''t falter! We have to hold on!" Shangguan Xiao yelled and themanders began to move once more.

    There was no need to for any reminder.

    Every single one of them understood.

    Should they lose this battle, they would lose their home, their family members, and everyone precious to them. There wouldn''t be any Fei Yang Kingdom on the map anymore. Thus, they couldn''t lose.

    They couldn''t afford to lose.

    It would mean theplete end for them should they lose.

    "Charge!"

    Time passed ever so slowly.

    Shangguan Xiao was worrying that Prime Minister Lei would be deploying someone else again and the fact that there was no one who could stop Lin Lu was also the truth. It was thanks to the sacrifices of so many soldiers that Lin Lu couldn''t move forward because the soldiers who were protecting her died one by one.

    "This can''t continue." Lin Lu furrowed his eyebrows. She felt her heart was bleeding as preparing these soldiers who could protect her within the mist was hard.

    The woman adjutant also stopped. "I can''t protect you all the time if we want to advance."

    Lin Lu was silent for some time. "Let''s retreat for now. It''ll be time soon."

    "Second Young Commander Shangguan, Commander Lin is retreating."

    "That''s good." Shangguan Xiao naturally wished that he could defeat Lin Lu and avenged his father. However, his rationality told him that it was impossible for him to do so now. He had to figure out a method to deal with that poison.

    Gong!

 Chapter 564 End of the Second Day

    Chapter 564 End of the Second Day¡¡¡¡The drum signaling the end of the day eased Shangguan Xiao''s heart. At the very least, they managed to survive for another day.

    Despite the loss¡­.

    "Second Young Commander Shangguan, we did it."

    "Yes¡­"

    The soldier noticed Shangguan Xiao''s heavy look and understood that it was impossible for Shangguan Xiao to be happy even though they managed to hold on this battle. He had just lost his father because of the treacherous scheme of Prime Minister Lei.

    How could he be happy?

    "Call my brother and cousin up. I want to talk with them."

    "Yes, Second Young Commander Shangguan."

    Shangguan Xiao''s mind was still churning hard, trying to figure out a method to deal with Lin Lu. The number of theirmander and soldier who had considerable immunity against poison was very small.

    In fact, Shangguan Xiao only knew one.

    ''I''ll take this gamble then.''

    ¡­

    Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side.

    "Leader, sorry, I failed." Lin Lu was fidgeting. She was afraid of being reprimanded by Prime Minister Lei because she failed to prate deep into the lines of the enemy and break through the lines.

    Prime Minister Lei looked at Lin Lu and waved his hand. "It''s fine."

    With Lin Lu''s personality, he would be more astonished to see she was being sessful. He knew that Fei Yang Kingdom''s men were all madmen. They were all very wild and often attacked by relying more of their instinct, like that of barbarian.

    But for Fei Yang Kingdom, it was a very suitable tactic.

    The prove being their kingdom still managed to stand tall even after being attacked by other kingdoms for so many times.

    General Kong looked in their direction and snorted. He really couldn''t understand why someone like Lin Lu could be amander in the first ce. She was certainly not suitable to stand on the frontline like this.

    "Prime Minister Lei, what''s the n for tomorrow?" Heavenly General Zhang asked as he slumped on the chair. After dueling against Great General Shangguan for the entire day, he felt his body was sore.

    After all, he was no longer young and had been staying on the battlefield for so many years. Age had started to catch up with him.

    "They will naturally try to prepare a counter for Lin Lu." Even though Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers could be called as barbarians, they were not without brains. There must be some kind of method that they would prepare in order to face Lin Lu and at least held her back.

    "General Kong, you will assist her tomorrow."

    "Tsk, fine."

    Lin Lu looked at the savage looking General Kong and bowed her head. "I''ll be in your care."

    General Kong merely looked in her direction for a moment then snorted. He would never agree to carry her along if it was not for Prime Minister Lei''s order. At the very least, he knew that he had to follow what Prime Minister Lei asked since he was indeed a very dependable person.

    "I''ll tell the rest tomorrow." Prime Minister Lei waved his hand and they all walked out. In any case, they didn''t have any intention to stay there any longer. It was time for them to rest.

    ¡­

    Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Nan Luo and the others

    "Yeah! I finished grandfather''s request!" Nan Luo cheered for himself while he was carried by Xiao Yan. It was not like he didn''t want to walk on his own, but after making his way back by eliminating the enemies on his way, he had lost all of his strength.

    Xiao Yan could only carry him back.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "Yes, but you''re not going to participate in tomorrow''s battle."

    "Ah, why?"

    "Can you still fight in your condition?"

    Nan Luo was silent. There were many cuts all around his body from the tip of the de nearly cut through him. Not a single one of them was a deep wound, but they were all still wounds nevertheless. Not to mention, he didn''t even have strength to walk back to his tent right now.

    Tomorrow, he was sure that he wouldn''t have enough strength to follow the entire battle until the very end.

    "That means I''ll be staying at the back?" Nan Luo asked with a pitiful expression.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded and then beckoned for Xiao Yan to move Nan Luo to his back. He had to carry his younger cousin to participate in that post battle meeting.

    "Come on, Luo."

    "Ugh, I¡­"

    "Weaklings."

    Nan Luo turned to re at Feng Ao Si, who dared to mock him. He silently nned to arrange a mock battle with Feng Ao Si when the battle was over so that he could teach his older cousin a lesson.

    Feng Ao Si felt a cold shiver on his back. He looked around but didn''t notice anyone him who could possibly give a threat to him.

    "Let''s go."

    "Yes, yes."

    Nan Hua naturally didn''t follow Nan Luo. Even though she did have a ''small achievement'' not long ago, it was not really something that was worthy of mentioning amongst so many others who had made achievement.

    Eating the soup first, Nan Hua waited for Nan Luo to finish that meeting so that they could rest once more.

    "Are you Nan?"

    Hearing that familiar voice yet calling the unfamiliar name, Nan Hua raised her head almost immediately. She could see Long Qian Xing walked towards her in an unhurried pace. There was a polite smile on his face.

    Nan Hua stood up and cupped her fist. "Young Commander Long."

    Long Qian Xing nodded and looked at the young kid in front of him. When he heard that a mere adjutant of Nan Luo managed to defeat a 2000 menmander, he was naturally interested. Now that he looked at the young kid, he realized that the kid didn''t seem to be that different from Nan Luo.

    ''Was he a body double?''

    Despite the thought inside his mind, Long Qian Xing''s expression showed nothing strange.

 Chapter 565 Spar Between Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua

    Chapter 565 Spar Between Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua¡¡¡¡"I believe this is the first time we meet personally, am I right?" Long Qian Xing asked while thinking a bit.

    Nan Hua cupped her fist once more. "Yes, that''s true, Young Commander Long."

    "There''s no need for you to be so polite to me."

    As Long Qian Xing got closer to Nan, he felt that the young kid in front of him looked somewhat familiar. It was as if this person was someone whom Long Qian Xing had met many times. However, he was sure that he hadn''t met with this young kid personally before.

    At most, he would see this kid from a distance.

    Nan Hua stayed still on her ce, keeping a rather menacing and unapproachable killing aura around her. Truthfully, she had long could retract her aura, but she chose not to. If she did it, she was sure that Long Qian Xing would recognize her as his fianc¨¦e.

    It would be better not to get close to him.

    "I have heard of your achievement. If it''s not too much for you, would you like to have a light spar with me?" Long Qian Xing asked. His eyes were burning with anticipation. Whenever he met someone who was strong, he would like to have a spar so that he would know the other party''s strength and how he would fare against him.

    Thanks to this habit of his, he had already fought against variety type of people.

    At the same time, he had been beaten up so badly by some generals who didn''t hold back at all¡­.

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered. "Young Commander Long, I don''t think it''ll be appropriate for me to have a spar against you without Young Master''s consent."

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "Nan Luo will be staying in the tent for a long time because of his condition. He should not have the right to restrain you for having some light exercise in order to improve yourself, right?"

    Listening to Long Qian Xing''s words, it was as if a spar with him was very useful to grow one''s strength. Though, Nan Hua did want to fight against Long Qian Xing by relying on her ability rather than limiting her strength like what she did before. After all, she had read about how strong he was back then.

    After training in this world for five years, had she caught up with him?

    "In that case, please take care of me, Young Commander Long." Nan Hua cupped her fist.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "Come with me. If we fight here, I''m afraid that the others will be worried that we destroy the camp."

    "Yes, Young Commander Long."

    The two of them walked towards the mountain foot, not far from Long Qian Xing''s tent. There was an empty space that Long Qian Xing had asked his men to prepare since he liked to train even during battle. It was a kind of routine that would help him to calm down and perform his best.

    No matter how much people said that he was a great leader and talented young man, Long Qian Xing knew that he was still just a human being. He could feel nervous and out of sort, so taking a walk has always his method to ease his tense heart and mind.

    "This ce should be good. Are you ready, Nan?"

    "Yes."

    The two of them stood opposite of each other as they focused on each of their opponent''s movement. No matter how small it was, nothing escaped their eyes as they watched each other intently.

    Swish!

    The moment one of them moved, the other also charged. It was as if they had a tacit understanding before that the two of them would move right at the same time.

    ng!

    The two swords were locked in the middle and Long Qian Xing swiftly moved back and switched his stance. He stabbed forward and Nan Hua jumped back, evading the attack with minimum differences.

    Changing her pivot legs, Nan Hua''s sword also moved towards Long Qian Xing and met with a block.

    ng!

    Two pairs of eyes were looking at each other, staring at each other intently. If only their eyes could attack, there might be holes on the other party''s body by now.

    Swish!

    ng! ng! ng!

    Retreating, advancing, and attacking. The two of them switched their attack and stance for so many times, trying their best to break through the other party''s defense. Their exchange of moves was rapid and swift, not giving each other any chance to take a break at all.

    At the back, Long Xu was watching with wide eyes. How long has it been since thest time he saw someone who couldst so long against Long Qian Xing? That was naturally excluding those powerful monster or those old veterans who could defeat Long Qian Xing easily.

    As for the younger generation or even most of those who were in their twenties, they were not his match. There were also many times when Long Qian Xing was actually holding back because he wanted to y longer with those people.

    But he could see that Long Qian Xing was really not holding back.

    He was attacking with all his might, but he was prepared to stop once it was necessary.

    After all, it was a spar and not a life and death battle.

    ng!

    "You''re really good, Nan." Long Qian Xing chuckled. He really enjoyed himself while fighting against this young kid.

    Nan Hua furrowed her eyebrows. She had used all of her speed and many tactics, yet she couldn''t break Long Qian Xing''s defense. Considering their difference in strength, she knew that she was the one who was fighting a losing battle here.

    Swish!

    ''Five years is not enough.''

    Nan Huanded quite a distance away from Long Qian Xing and cupped her fist. "Young Commander Long is powerful. This one couldn''tpare to you in the slightest bit."

    Long Qian Xing lowered his sword andughed. "Don''t belittled yourself. If it''s a real battle, I''m afraid that I''m not your match."

    At that words, Nan Hua was silent.

    Did he realize that she was an assassin type? But it was also true that if she were to use her poison and also covert weapons, Long Qian Xing might not be able to get out unscathed.

    In fact, he might die in her hands¡­

 Chapter 566 Missing Key Points from the Story Regarding Long Qian Xing

    Chapter 566 Missing Key Points from the Story Regarding Long Qian Xing¡¡¡¡But it was also true that if she were to use her poison and also covert weapons, Long Qian Xing might not be able to get out unscathed.

    In fact, he might die in her hands¡­

    However, Nan Hua had no intention of asking and getting confirmation about this matter.

    Sometimes, one was not sure but they asked instead in order to get the confirmation they needed. It was because of this that Nan Hua didn''t want to let Long Qian Xing got what he wanted.

    "Did you get any wound?" Long Qian Xing asked as he sheathed his sword back.

    Nan Hua looked at her hand and noticed that there was indeed a trail of blood red mark on her hands. Even with her speed, it was not possible topletely avoid Long Qian Xing''s attack. Though, the wounds were shallow and could be treated easily.

    Long Qian Xing chuckled when he saw the young kid was silent in front of him. "Come with me to my tent. I have some medicine."

    "There''s no need for that, Young Commander Long."

    "I insist. You''re wounded because of my request."

    Was it really possible for one to not be wounded at all when they were fighting using real weapon like this?

    Nan Hua was silent but she nodded.

    The two of them went into Long Qian Xing''s tent and Nan Hua tactfully wait near the door. It was inappropriate for her to get too close and possibly disturb him. Long Qian Xing didn''t pay attention and went towards the small bag near his bed where he ced some of the medicines he had prepared.

    ''This smell¡­''

    Nan Hua swept her gaze across the tent before her eyesnded on the small table at the side. It was rare to have suchplete furniture in a temporary tent like this. That small table had an incense stick on top of a small burner. Even though the incense stick was already so small that most of what was left was nothing but ashes, Nan Hua was familiar with that smell.

    She had trained under her senior sister, who was very proficient in incense. It was only natural that she also knew the effects of the incense stick by smelling it.

    ''It''s for sleeping?''

    Her gaze was fixed on the incense stick as she felt that there were things that didn''t match up. The novel never mentioned anything about Long Qian Xing had to use any kind of incense in order to help him sleep. Or was it ced by other people who wanted to plot against Long Qian Xing?

    But it was strange for Long Qian Xing to ignore it when it was ced so clearly. Not to mention, the smell of herbs was fairly apparent.

    "Here''s the medicine." Long Qian Xing turned around and noticed the young kid''s attention was on his incense burner. The corner of his lips curled up to form a faint smirk. He had heard that this young kid had medical skill and it seemed that it was true if ''he'' could recognize what medicine he used.

    "Thank you, Young Commander Long."

    Nan Hua noticed that Long Qian Xing didn''t release his grab from the medicine bottle. She looked at him in confusion, not knowing what he wanted to do with it.

    "Did you notice the smell, Nan?"

    He was sharp.

    "Yes."

    "I see."

    It was only then Long Qian Xing released his grip on the small bottle. He looked at the incense stick on the table as his gaze softened a bit. "Please keep it a secret that I''m the one who use it. My fianc¨¦e seems to be under the impression that I bought the incense for my grandmother back then."

    Nan Hua: "¡­" your so called fianc¨¦e is right in front of you.

    However, she would not reveal this point. Even though she felt that it was strange for Long Qian Xing to be using the incense stick, she knew that he didn''t pretend to use it. Based on the way the incense stick had been left behind, it must be fromst night and not just now.

    She knew that it should be either he had truly used it or someone used it when he was away.

    Which would be stranger.

    "Yes, Young Commander Long."

    Long Qian Xing waved his hand and Nan Hua left the tent. He looked at the incense burner in front of him as he recalled his little fianc¨¦e. She once asked him whether she could make some for him if he told her the medicines used.

    However, he never told her.

    "Young Master."

    "What is it?"

    "Nan is a mysterious figure who only appeared asionally. It''s hard to keep track of him and there''s no record of his existences before several months ago."

    "I see." Long Qian Xing was not surprised. The fact that Nan was using a mask made him thought that Nan was Nan Luo''s body double. If that kid really had simr face and used to be nothing more than amoner or orphan, it would be hard to find anything. This world''s information searching was definitely not as urate as it would be in his original world.

    No matter how much he had improved his group, there was still a limit.

    "Young Master, wouldn''t it be dangerous if he leaks out your weakness?"

    "Is there still anyone who didn''t know about my weakness?" Long Qian Xing asked in a mocking tone. After roaming on the battlefield for so many years, he had been using the same incense stick burner and there were traces.

    It was impossible for other people not to smell it and even though he tried to erase his traces, there were still some left behind. Thus, he knew that there were already a lot of people who knew that he had to use incense if he wanted to sleep.

    As for whether he could still wake up in the middle, not many people knew about it.

    Those who knew had already died.

 Chapter 567 Visiting Commander Feng

    Chapter 567 Visiting Commander Feng¡¡¡¡Those who knew had already died.

    Long Qian Xing waved his hand, dismissing his men. He flexed his hand as he could faintly recall the speed at which Nan attacked him just now. It was so fast that if only the power was stronger, he wouldn''t be able to block properly.

    Just to catch up to that speed alone, he had to force his body to move faster and reached the shortest trajectory.

    ''I would like to have another battle in the future.''

    "Young Master, there''s someone who wants to see you."

    "Who is it?"

    Turning around, Long Qian Xing furrowed his eyebrows at the unexpected guest in front of him. However, he forced himself to calm down and nodded. "Pleasee in."

    ¡­

    Nan Hua naturally went back to the tent and noticed Nan Luo was sitting on his bed with a bowl of soup on his hand. His robe was loose, allowing one to see that he waspletely bandaged all over.

    It looked like a patient on the verge of death if not for the fact that he could still move around.

    "Oh, you''re back, Nan!" Nan Luo waved his hand.

    "Young Master, are you alright?" Nan Hua''s eyes were only his bandages. If only it was possible, she would rather treat him personally.

    Nan Luo waved his hand. "The doctors are just bandaging every part that has wounds, no matter how small it is. It doesn''t matter that much for me, honestly. They''re too worried about this."

    "Please rest a lot, Young Master."

    "I will."

    Nan Hua nodded then walked to her bed. She noticed the bamboo stick that was ced near her pillow. It seemed that because she was not present, they directly sent the message to her bed and leave it here.

    Taking the bamboo stick, she read the information inside.

    ''The West is still silent. The East¡­ lost General Shangguan.''

    It was following the same way through what Nan Hua knew from the story. But even if she knew about it, she had no way of changing this because she didn''t know any people from Shangguan Family whom she could use to deliver the message. And if she were to tell them, how should she exin why she knew?

    Thus, in the end, Nan Hua decided not to bother with the battle at the East and allowed it to follow in ordance to the course of event that was supposed to happen. Besides, the information she knew from the story was very vague as it only gave the end report.

    General Shangguan was poisoned.

    But there was no mention what poison it was and what tactic that was used. A battlefield was influenced by many matters and Nan Huacked information to be of help to them.

    ''The wall¡­. Is holding on.''

    It was nothing more than a war of attrition in the wall with General Feng did his best to hold on. There were a lot of soldiers below and many of them were trying to force the joint army to not get close at all.

    They managed to hold on.

    But the result was not that spectacr.

    "Luo, can you still walk?" Feng Ao Si''s head popped from the door.

    "No, I can''t. What is it?" Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows.

    "Me and my brother are going to visit Second Uncle Feng. He''s quite depressed after nearly losing again."

    Commander Feng, Feng Qian Bo, was located in the middle east side, simr to Long Qian Xing. However, his performance has been very bad that the othermanders were looking down on him. They kept on saying that if it was not because of his older brother, he would never be able to be amander like this.

    He was so poor yet his ranking was so high.

    Though, no one would say it outright on his face.

    "I''ll pass." Nan Luo''s face scrunched. Whenever he talked about Feng Qian Bo, he would remember the two siblings who were very ruthless that they didn''t hesitate to kill their half siblings. It caused quite a scene back then and Nan Luo knew very well that it would be hard for him not to think that their ruthlessness was rted to their father too.

    That residence has always been a mess.

    He even heard that after Commander Feng, Feng Qian Bo, was demoted, he was soon promoted once more. It didn''t look like he received any punishment whatsoever for having such a messy household.

    Feng Ao Kuai walked into Nan Luo''s tent. The smell of medicine was very strong here. "The Feng Family members have already moved from Wind City before the war."

    "Ah? Why are you telling me this?" Nan Luo was stunned.

    "You ought to know because you might meet with them again in the future."

    Nan Luo was speechless. He waved his hand. "If there''s anyone I would like to meet, that would be Feng Kang Xiang and Feng Kang Ming. They are the only two whom you care amongst your cousins, right?"

    "Kang Xiang is in the military training by now." Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Luo. "And because of emergency, he''s also deployed."

    "Wait, what, he''s here?"

    "Yes."

    "Where? I didn''t see him."

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Luo as if saying that the other party was a big idiot. With so many people in their army, how easy would it be for him to meet with a kid?

    "He''s with General Feng. I don''t think he''s assigned to other position but helpers because of his young age."

    "Ah, you''re right."

    Nan Luo then felt strange. Feng Kang Xiang was the same age as him, right?

    But recalling that he had received military training ever since he was young while Feng Kang Xiang might have only started recently, he chose not to think too much.

    "Anyway, I''m not that close to your uncle. I wouldn''t have any rtionship with him if not for you." Nan Luo yawned.

    Feng Ao Si scratched the back of his head. "Grandfather is still in Wind City, though."

 Chapter 568 Visiting Commander Feng (2)

    Chapter 568 Visiting Commander Feng (2)¡¡¡¡"Huh?"

    In the end, Feng Ao Kuai exined that some people managed to hear about the matter of the war and departed earlier. This included Feng Qian Kun, the third brother of Feng Family and also Nan Si Qiao. However, their grandfather couldn''t leave easily because of his age.

    As for Feng Qian Bo''s children, they had already left to the Capital City a month''s ago. It was just that they couldn''t meet each other considering that Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai were busy roaming on the battlefield.

    Nan Luo was honestly not interested in Feng Family matter. He decided to just stay and watched as the other two left.

    "Hu¡­ Nan, do you want to follow them?"

    "There''s no need." Nan Hua stayed still. In any case, she knew that Feng Qian Bo was under heavy pressure to perform well after two days of subpar or low performance. He couldn''t even run away or he would be faced with martial court and possibly be executed ording to thew.

    He was too much of a coward and only took the position that his older brother offered to him because it would earn him easy honor and money. Now that he was supposed to stand up and lead, he failed to do so unlike his older brother who managed to defend the wall well even up until now.

    Feng Ao Kuai and Feng Ao Si paid a short visit to Feng Qian Bo. They could see that their uncle was not really in a good condition. In fact, he looked like he had lost half of his soul even though his wound was pretty light.

    "Uncle, wee to visit you," Feng Ao Si greeted.

    Feng Qian Bo nced at his two nephew as his eyes lit up. He looked as if he had seen his savior. "Ao Si, Ao Kuai, I didn''t expect to see you here."

    "Almost all military personnel are called, Second Uncle," Feng Ao Kuai answered in an indifferent tone. He nced around the tent where his second uncle stayed. Even though it was not any different from those of the same rank as him, the way the soldiers looked at him were filled with contempt.

    "I see."

    Feng Qian Bo looked at the two children in front of him. He had heard that these two were doing very well despite their young age. It was to the point that a lot of people werementing that General Feng had good sessors. These two were the pr opposite, but theyplemented each other well.

    A trace of envy shed within his eyes.

    "Ao Si, do you think it''s possible for you to talk to your grandfather about my situation?" Feng Qian Bo asked carefully.

    Feng Ao Si was stunned. He stared at his second uncle with a strange gaze. Even though he was not the smartest person in the entire world, he knew very well that his second uncle was asking him to ask for lenience for the mistake that Feng Qian Bo had made previously.

    "I can''t, Second Uncle," Feng Ao Si turned him down after a moment.

    Feng Qian Bo''s expression sank. He looked at Feng Ao Si with hatred within his gaze. "Didn''t your father taught you to help your family members when they''re in difficult position?"

    Feng Ao Si furrowed his eyebrows. He didn''t know what he should answer. While it was true that his father taught him to help his family members because that was how a filial child should be, the mistake that Feng Qian Bo made was too big. He was not stupid enough to dig a hole for himself, a hole that he could never cover up no matter what he did.

    "Second Uncle, a mistake had to be punished." Feng Ao Kuai looked at his second uncle with a chilling expression. "Wee here to see you, but it seems that Second Uncle didn''t wee us here. In that case, we''ll be taking our leave first."

    "You''re such an ungrateful brat!" Feng Qian Bo''s expression twisted. He was already on the verge of explosion after being reprimanded for so many times by the othermander. Now facing his two outstanding nephew, who didn''t want to help him, he was so vexed.

    Feng Ao Kuai chuckled, but his eyes were chilling cold. He came here to find out whether his second uncle was still the same as before or not. Since it seemed that Feng Qian Bo was not willing to even treat them well and even med them for not using the shortcut, he would not be polite.

    "Have you ever thought the consequences of your action, Second Uncle? What makes you take the sword and be amander in the first ce? Honor, glory, money?" Feng Ao Kuai looked at Feng Qian Bo. "All of them would be gone if you couldn''t even do your job properly."

    "You¡­"

    "Brother, let''s go. Second Uncle needs to rest." Feng Ao Kuai didn''t like to speak a lot. In this regard, he was quite simr to Nan Hua. The two of them really didn''t like to speak and would only speak the necessary amount of words or when it was rted to something he liked.

    "Okay." Feng Ao Si was being an obedient kid towards his younger brother.

    Feng Qian Bo''s face flushed, but he didn''t dare to shout because there were other soldiers nearby. He could only watch helplessly as his two nephews walked out of the tent. When they were out, he smashed his fist on the ground, trying his best not to make loud noise that would attract other people inside.

    Thunk!

    A bamboo strip was thrown to the ground by Feng Ao Kuai as he walked out.

    Looking at his younger brother''s chilly expression, Feng Ao Si chose not say anything. He knew that Feng Ao Kuai''s temper had red up when they met their second uncle just now.

    If only Feng Qian Bo didn''t try to escape punishment and instead tried to work hard, Feng Ao Kuai would try to help him.

    Feng Ao Si was sure that whatever Feng Ao Kuai threw to the ground was actually a method that Feng Ao Kuai had thought to help Feng Qian Bo get the lightest sentence.

    A pity¡­

 Chapter 569 Third Day of the Joint War

    Chapter 569 Third Day of the Joint War¡¡¡¡"Shall we see Luo, Ao Kuai?" Feng Ao Si asked carefully.

    Feng Ao Kuai, who was walking while emitting dangerous aura, slowly slowed down. He took a deep breath and shook his head. "There''s no need."

    He didn''t want to let those two see him when he lost his temper like this. It would be better for him to rest for now.

    "Let''s go and have some rest."

    "Alright."

    Feng Ao Si looked at his younger brother and chuckled lightly. Even though the one who took care of him most of the time was his younger brother, it would not change the fact that this brat was still younger than him. There were also times when it was time for him to be the one to take charge even if it was rare.

    He silently ordered the other soldiers not to bother with Feng Ao Kuai for the time being. Whoever dared to go against his order would be in for a bad luck as he was sure that his younger brother would not hesitate to plot a petty little revenge on them.

    ¡­

    The night passed quietly.

    Nan Hua apanied her older twin brother and stayed vignt despite her sleep. When the sun rose on the east, she promptly woke up and looked at her twin brother, who was also awake.

    "Hu¡­. Nan." Nan Luo nced over. "Are you going to fight today?"

    "Yes."

    In the original story, the one that suffered the second most loss was precisely this middle where they were located. Since they didn''t have a lot of people in her twin brother''s army, Nan Hua wouldn''t be able to turn the entire tide of the battle. But at the very least, she could try to eliminate as much as possible and also those potentialmanders.

    It wouldn''t be easy, but Nan Hua could work hard.

    "In that case, be careful." Nan Luo grimaced slightly. "I wish I can go out there with you."

    He kept on bbering that he would protect his twin sister, but he ended up being the one who was wounded like this. Internally, he felt really vexed. If only he was better, he would not end up this way.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother and knew very well that Nan Luo''s progress has been very fast. In fact, it was much faster than her. What she did was simply recover her physical ability since she already had the skill set and instinct that was deeply engrained inside her bone because of her harsh training in her original life.

    But Nan Luo was learning everything from the very beginning. Compared to other many other youngmander, he was undoubtedly already started to step on the path that those people might never be able to reach when they were younger. However, since Nan Luo wasparing himself with Nan Hua, he failed to realize that point.

    Nan Hua stepped forward and patted Nan Luo''s head.

    "Hua''er?" Nan Luo blurted out in surprise.

    "You did great." Nan Hua''s eyes were solemn. "You''ll be the greatest general in the future, Luo."

    Nan Luo looked at his twin sister with a nk expression for a moment then grinned. "Of course! I''ll definitely work hard and make sure that I can achieve my dream! When I be the greatest general, I''ll protect you even better!"

    "Mhm."

    After ruffling her twin brother''s hair for a bit, Nan Hua then left the tent.

    Sitting on the bed, Nan Luo thought of what Nan Hua said as the corner of his lips curled up a bit. He was happy with the small action his sister gave to him. Even though she was still as cold as ever, she had started to slowly show some surprising action from time to time.

    The progress was slow, but Nan Luo was happy.

    As for his training?

    He would double his workload once more and make sure that he could progress even faster so that he would be the best general when he grew up!

    "Xiao Yan."

    "Yes?" Xiao Yan instinctively straighten his guard. He looked at Nan Hua, who was dressed as Nan, in front of him and felt a bit nervous. Compared to facing Nan Luo, he was more afraid of meeting Nan Hua. There was some kind of natural oppression that he felt whenever he was talking with this young girl.

    "Stay here and take care of Young Master. I''ll take over for today."

    "Ah?" Xiao Yan was stunned. He was mostly the one who gave order because Nan Luo also challenged themander from other army from time to time. Of course, there were times when it was Nan Luo who gave the order.

    Nan Hua nced at Xiao Yan''s stunned expression. "I''ll handle it."

    "That''s¡­ I understand."

    Walking towards the soldiers who were already lining up, Nan Hua walked towards them. Her silver mask reflected the light from the sun as she slowly stopped in front of them. The moment her indifferent gaze swept across the soldiers, there was some kind of oppression emitted from her body.

    This caused the soldiers to instinctively straighten their body. They felt that if they didn''t, they would be in big trouble.

    "Pretty neat." Nan Hua''s words stunned the soldiers.

    Was ''he''menting their discipline?

    "Young Master is wounded, so I''ll be taking the lead for today." Nan Hua swept her gaze across the soldiers. The corner of her lips curled up to form a smirk. "Those who disagree with this arrangement may leave."

    Huh?

    Xiao Yan was stunned by Nan Hua''s sudden order.

    It was not only him, even the soldiers below were also staring at Nan Hua with a dumbstruck expression. This was the first time they ever listened to an order like this.

    "No one?" Nan Hua tilted her head. "In that case, you''re all pretty decent and not some coward who will leave directly just because your littlemander is lying on his bed because of his wounds."

    Nan Luo: "¡­" Hua''er, I can still hear you from this distance.

    The soldiers: "¡­"

 Chapter 570 Third Day â€“ Middle Area (1)

    Chapter 570 Third Day ¨C Middle Area (1)¡¡¡¡"Today''s battle will be quite brutal since you have to take the frontline and there''s no one to wipe your ass if you make a mistake." Nan Hua nced below. "Are you ready to shake the battlefield today?"

    The soldiers were all shouting, "YES!"

    "In that case, follow my order properly. If you don''t do your work properly, I''ll be the one who kick you out of the army personally."

    Nan Hua turned around leisurely, yet her movement seemed to be filled with some kind of power and charm. It attracted people to follow her and made them wanted to prove themselves.

    A strange feeling, yet they all experienced it.

    Nan Luo was watching everything from his tent, his emotion was in turmoil. He had long known that Nan Hua was much better than him. However, seeing for himself how the soldiers were already attracted because of Nan Hua''s charm still stunned him.

    If he said that he was not a bit jealous, that would be a lie.

    But he knew very well that such feeling was useless. It was Nan Hua''s natural charm that made her suited to lead, but it didn''t mean that he wouldn''t be able to do the same. All he needed to do was to work harder.

    "Young Master, please rest." Xiao Yan noticed that Nan Luo was staring at the direction where Nan Hua and the others left.

    "I know." Nan Luo pursed his lips. "Do you think Nan will have a grand achievement today?"

    "I don''t think so."

    Today, Nan Hua''s role was to lead the soldier and not to challenge some kind ofmander. In fact, if she couldn''t defeat them in one strike, it was more likely that she would leave thatmander be and order the soldier to move once more.

    "I see."

    Drap! Drap!

    "Stay in formation and follow my lead." Nan Hua nced at the othermander who joined the group just yesterday. "Qiu Xian, your task is to maintain the cavalry who will be following me to circle them."

    Circle?

    Qiu Xian was stunned then he realized what Nan Hua was nning to do. His expression changed a bit as he looked at their small number. Would it be possible to do that kind of tactic with such little number of soldiers?

    But since it was Nan''s order, he decided to follow it.

    "I understand."

    Nan Hua sat on top of her horse, staring in the direction of her grandfather. The one to give order to start the battle of the day would be him, so she was waiting for his order.

    Today, was another brutal day.

    "CHARGE!"

    As the order was given, Nan Hua also waved her hand and the soldiers followed behind her. The speed of the infantry naturally couldn''t bepared with the cavalry, which was why Nan Hua kept their speed to maintain the formation.

    The reason why soldiers could win was because they have order and they worked together as a group. There was no longer ''I'' in the soldier as they had to move together and worked together.

    That was the only way for them to achieve victory.

    "Cavalry follow me!"

    When the contact was made, Nan Hua quickly gave the order and the cavalry charged forward. They circled a group of soldiers and Nan Hua pointed at the soldiers inside and outside. "Maintain two and two formations! Attack!"

    The infantry moved even faster as those trapped soldiers inside were all killed swiftly. When it was done, Nan Hua lead the cavalry to charge once more and break the formation of the other party. The movements were swift and fast. Since they were in the middle and not at the front, their target was basically the leftover.

    To put it simply, they were cleaning up the battlefield.

    Qiu Xian was stunned when he saw the highly efficient battle. With Nan''s lead, the enemy''s soldiers didn''t stand a chance as they were killed within moments. That way, they could maintain this formation for a brief moment before moving once more.

    Moving around and eliminating the soldiers¡­

    That was the target of their small army today.

    ''Amazing¡­''

    Not far from them, Feng Ao Si was also charging towards the enemy soldiers. He was ordering his soldiers to keep on moving forward while Dai was doing his best to make sure that the soldiers were maintaining their formation. He felt like face palming when he saw how Feng Ao Si kept on moving forward.

    "Young Commander, slow down a bit!"

    "Ah?"

    "The soldiers can''t keep up!" Dai shouted.

    "How troublesome." Feng Ao Si furrowed his eyebrows. When they were back for trainingter, he had to train them all to be a muscle type of soldiers. How could they fail to follow him when they were not that far inside?

    The poor soldiers didn''t realize that their performance had granted them a new type of training soon.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Feng Ao Kuai was staying not far from Nan Hua, implementing somewhat simr tactic to clean up the battlefield. Their task was to make sure that the scattered soldiers were all killed and unable to return to their respective army.

    "Noooooooooooooo!"

    The faint shout from a distance attracted him. Feng Ao Kuai stared in the direction where General Long and the others were located, wondering whether something important had happened once more.

    ¡­

    Early that day.

    Bang!

    "Care to repeat that, Long Ao Ming?" General Chi was staring at General Long with hatred in his eyes.

    General Long, Long Ao Ming, looked at the general in front of him. "Do you feel soft because there are soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom mixed in, General Chi?"

    "Nonsense!" General Chi''s eyes had turned red.

    It was true that he used to be part of Zhang Xu Kingdom and even fought against Long Ao Ming in the past. However, it was so many years ago. How could he be possible the same as he used to be?

    He had no more feeling for Zhang Xu Kingdom!

 Chapter 571 Third Day â€“ Middle Area (2)

    Chapter 571 Third Day ¨C Middle Area (2)¡¡¡¡General Long scoffed. "That better be true."

    General Chi was so angry that he had the urge to challenge General Long for a battle. If not for the fact that they were in the middle of the battlefield and that it was unsuitable for him to do things recklessly such as challenging the man in front of him for a duel, General Chi would not hold back.

    He knew very well that not all of them epted him.

    Many of them were looking down on him and thought that they were superiorpared to him. As a proud general, he couldn''t ept that!

    As General Chi walked away, General Long turned around and sneered. ''Like father like son, the two of them are so easy to provoke.''

    If General Chi knew what General Long was thinking, he would have vomited blood.

    Fortunately, he didn''t know that he was just being used by others. What he knew was that he would be able to contribute during the battle. And General Long was not kind enough to tell his target that he used them.

    Let them be in the dark forever.

    Or until they could use their head properly.

    ¡­

    Back to the present.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s lips twitched when he heard his soldier reported to him what had happened. General Chi killed General Xian, but he was also severely injured in the process¡­

    Hearing that, he began to wonder what actually happened to this father and son of Chi Family. Why were they so reckless when things were actually at such critical point like this?

    It was not like he hadn''t heard stories about General Chi and Young Commander Chi. In fact, they were known to be quite stable during their time at the frontline.

    With some asional recklessness.

    But they should have known that this is an important battle that would decide the fate of Fei Yang Kingdom, right?

    It was not the ce for them to be so reckless.

    ''It''s not my business for now¡­.''

    Being a small youngmander, Feng Ao Kuai knew that even if he knew something, he wouldn''t be able to do anything. It would be better to keep his mouth shut and only inquired about this matter for the future if he was really curious.

    At the same time, he heard the shouts and screams from the other area as smoke began to rise. The soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom were marching towards their base!

    "This is bad!" Feng Ao Kuai quickly waved his hand, ordering the soldier to move towards that area. Even if they were just a small number of soldiers, they had to stop those soldiers from breaking into their base.

    If their base was taken, it would be a difficult battle for his father.

    No, once the base was taken, it would be the end for Fei Yang Kingdom because the soldiers would breach into the cities. The battle would be thoroughly lost once the wall fall!

    He could never allow that to happen.

    "Ao Kuai!"

    "Nan?"

    "No need to head there."

    "What?" Feng Ao Kuai was stunned. It was then he noticed a g was risen and a group of soldiers were marching towards that group of soldiers. He was stunned for a moment thenughed.

    "I see. I was nearly tricked¡­."

    "But really¡­ why is he here?"

    Nan Hua nced at Feng Ao Kuai but she had no intention of exining things to Feng Ao Kuai. Even though she was not involved in the discussion between the generals, she could still see their ns through the covert movements of the soldiers.

    In fact, she was notpletely focused on the battle in front of her.

    She still had the time to asionally checked the overall situation of Fei Yang Kingdom. After all, at this moment, she''s still the little adjutant in Nan Luo''s army that was fighting for Fei Yang Kingdom.

    ''It should be fine for the time being.''

    Calcting the trajectory of history and what Nan Hua knew, she didn''t want to change the fragile bnce.

    Besides, these generals were all verypetitive.

    It would be better to let them fight head on depending on whose tactic is better.

    Nan Hua looked at her cousin while her mind was thinking. What kind of training that would be better to help Feng Ao Kuai grew faster? So far, he seemed to have been able to adapt better than her twin brother.

    Probably, it was because his brain moved better.

    "Ao Kuai, focus on the battle."

    "Ah?" Feng Ao Kuai averted his eyes again and grinned. "Got it."

    He was just a bit nervous not long ago. Knowing that there was no need to worry, he could focus on the battle in front of him now without the need to worry about those things.

    That was better!

    ¡­

    "Shangguan Xian!" General Fang was absolutely stunned when he saw the person in front of him. Based on the information that was provided to them, all Shangguan Family members were located at the East.

    They were all battling against Zhang Xu Kingdom''s main force.

    With the river separating the middle and east area, there was no way the soldiers would be able to mix without rming them. Even the faintest movement in water would be able to rm the guards there, much less a lot of people like this.

    So¡­

    Howe Shangguan Xian appeared here?

    Shangguan Xian snorted and swiftly swung his de once more. He had no intention of answering the question of General Fang in front of him.

    For General Fang to break through the attack of two 5000 menmander proved that he had killed at least one of them. There was no need a genius to know whichmander would have been killed since the other one was currently carried back to the base.

    "Where''s Long Qian Xing?" General Fang shouted in anger.

    The one who should be here was Long Qian Xing.

    How in the world did it change to Shangguan Xian???

    General Fang''s brain felt like exploding in anger.

 Chapter 572 Third Day â€“ East Area

    Chapter 572 Third Day ¨C East Area¡¡¡¡"Long Qian Xing?" Shangguan Xian tilted his head, trying to remember the name. While he was thinking, his de didn''t stop moving as he attacked General Fang even more rapidly, targeting his weak points.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Even though Shangguan Xian was already a 5000 menmander, he was the type ofmander who liked to work on his own without asking for help from othermanders. He barely knew other younger people because his attention was only on those who were older and stronger than him.

    In his mind, his goal was to surpass his grandfather, who was once an indisputable legend at the battlefield andpletely rewrite the history.

    For those who were the same age or younger¡­

    He really didn''t remember most of them.

    After a few strike, Shangguan Xian finally recalled that the youngmander who was supposed to be here and exchanged ce with him seemed to be called Young Commander Long. Was his full name Long Qian Xing?

    "He''s not here."

    ng!

    General Fang was furious. He was absolutely confident that he would be able to defeat Long Qian Xing if that young man was here. But the one who came forward to face him was actually Shangguan Xian.

    How could he not feel vexed that his n was thwarted so easily?

    Damn it!

    Just what kind of sorcery did these people from Fei Yang Kingdom used in order to cross the river?

    No one noticed!

    ¡­

    East Area

    ng! ng! sh! ng! Peng!

    Various sounds of the battle filled the battlefield. Even without General Shangguan, the battle was still very fierce. In fact, the soldiers were all so pumped up as they wanted to avenge their general''s death.

    To think that their general would die because of poison. How could they easily ept it?

    "Commander Lin, we''re already half way." The female adjutant who apanied Lin Lu informed her leader.

    Commander Lin Lu nodded her head. She was actually very afraid, but she still moved forward with the many bottles of poison that she had prepared for the battle. Right now, she only wanted to finish everything quickly and reach Fei Yang Kingdom''s army''s headquarter to finish the strategist.

    That way, the battle could end faster.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    A group of cavalry rushed towards their direction.

    The female adjutant furrowed her eyebrows and quickly brandished her axe. She had to make sure that the person who came wouldn''t be able to reach them at all.

    Swish!

    ng!

    "Oh, you''re pretty fast." A yful tone reached the female adjutant''s ear.

    She was stunned as she was sure that they were already within the smoke area. This ce was supposed to be within Lin Lu''s poison''s area. Howe the young man in front of her didn''t seem to be affected at all?

    In fact, his voice sounded as if he was enjoying himself in the midst of the battle like this.

    Swish!

    The two of them distanced themselves.

    Long Qian Xing looked at the female adjutant then nced at Lin Lu, who was still spreading the powder around her. He clicked his tongue. No wonder that Shangguan Xiao suddenly asked him to switch ce with Shangguan Xian with a number of their soldiers.

    There were only a fewmanders who had poison resistances and he was coincidentally one with quite amazing resistances.

    Long Qian Xing personally disliked it if anyone ever mentioned this fact in front of his face. But since Shangguan Xiao had personallye to himst night, he chose to listen to that young man''s request. Crossing the river through that rather deep area was not easy, so Long Qian Xing decided to listen to his request.

    It also took him a lot of preparation and also a lot of calction in order to make sure that the enemies didn''t notice them crossing the river in the middle of the night. Long Qian Xing himself didn''t like it.

    In such emergency, he chose to let this matter slide.

    But if there was any next time, he would make sure to make Shangguan Xiao went broke by asking him to treat the entire soldiers.

    He didn''t want to turn bald from thinking about manyplicated matters.

    "A poison master, huh?" Long Qian Xing could faintly smell the herbs on the air and the corner of his lips curled up to form a smirk. Even thebination of poison his sister used to force him to drink was stronger than this.

    How could this bepared to what he had experienced in the past?

    Thus, Long Qian Xing genuinely looked down upon this type of poison master who thought that they were capable.

    Zhang Xu Kingdom truly overestimated themselves.

    Or it might be possible that there were some truly capable people who didn''t participate in this joint war. Long Qian Xing himself didn''t believe that every talented people from Zhang Xu Kingdom would want toe here.

    War is cruel.

    And for some people who were used to just researching¡­ this ce was naturally unsuitable for them.

    "You¡­" the female adjutant''s face was filled with disbelief.

    Swish!

    Without waiting for the other party to finish talking, Long Qian Xing had already rushed forward. His sword was pointed straight at the female adjutant.

    ng!

    The axe shed against the sword.

    The female adjutant was clearly flustered, but she was trying her best to maintain her stance. She knew that the moment she lost her cool meant that she would lose the battle. There was no way she could possibly let herself lose.

    She had to protect Commander Lin as it was the task that the prime minister handed to her.

    Even if she had to lose her life, she had to protect Commander Lin!

    "Commander Lin, use more!" the female adjutant roared as the other soldiers also began to rush in. She could sense that the youngmander in front of her, who didn''t look that much younger than her, had an astonishing resistance towards poison.

 Chapter 573 Third Day â€“ East Area (2)

    Chapter 573 Third Day ¨C East Area (2)¡¡¡¡She could sense that the youngmander in front of her, who didn''t look that much younger than her, had an astonishing resistance towards poison.

    It was very likely that Commander Lin Lu might not be his opponent.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Fighting with ease, Long Qian Xing deflected all of the female adjutant attack. His movement made one wonder whether the axe actually weighted nothing when it shed against his sword. Yet the crisp sound told them otherwise.

    The female adjutant was sweating profusely. With Lin Lu increasing the amount of poison, she was also getting affected.

    Yet, the young man in front of her didn''t seem to be tired in the slightest bit.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "You¡­"

    "ytime is over." Long Qian Xing was adjusting to their movements. Upon seeing the iing soldiers, he knew that he had to finish the battle faster. His legs sidestepped to the front, decreasing their distance in one swift movement. At the same time, he swung his sword.

    Before the female adjutant could block it properly, it had passed through her aim andnded on her shoulder then went down all the way to her stomach.

    sh!

    Blood sttered as the female adjutant died with grievances.

    She was simply not Long Qian Xing''s opponent.

    No matter how indignant she was, she could only look at Long Qian Xing as her life and strength vanished.

    Long Qian Xing killed the female adjutant then nced at several soldiers who were rushing at him. Their expression was pale but their eyes were burning maniacally. It was clear that they were trained to be immune to the poison to some extent and forced to protect Lin Lu no matter what happened.

    But they were not his match.

    Swish! sh! sh!

    It didn''t take long for Long Qian Xing to clean them all up. Thus, within the faint smoke mist, only two people were left.

    "No¡­" Commander Lin Lu was trembling as she took out all of the bottles within her sleeves and flung them to the ground one by one. Countless different types of poison mixed with her in the center of everything.

    Her skin turned slightly purple, but her eyes still showed that she retained her rationality and not poisoned badly.

    She didn''t have such strong immunity towards poison and already began to feel pain, yet the person standing in front of her was able to contend against her without even changing his expression.

    Just what is he?

    "You have quite a good poison resistance." Long Qian Xing looked at Lin Lu. He thought for a moment. "It seems that I should pay a visit to the Lin Family in the future. The way they did things are very simr to my sister."

    "Sister?" Lin Lu''s eyes widened. "Who are you?"

    "Does it matter?" Long Qian Xing asked and swiftly brandished his sword, killing Lin Lu in one swift motion. The poisonmander didn''t even understand why her poison didn''t work as she fell to eternal sleep.

    Standing within the poison mist, Long Qian Xing tugged the woman''s sleeve and some intact bottles rolled out. He looked at them and silently kept them away. If there was a chance in the future, he would ask his little fianc¨¦e to help him identify them. Who knows whether they would be useful for him or not.

    But of course, he had to be careful to make sure that he wouldn''t be affected.

    He had to keep these away from his subordinates as he didn''t want to cause an ident to happen in the army.

    After it was done, Long Qian Xing walked out of the poison mist, looking all around him. His men were already cleaning up the other soldiers around the area that was outside the mist. They didn''t have the same poison resistance as him, so they were tasked to clean up the other areas.

    "How''s Shangguan Xian''s soldiers?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    He didn''t bring all of his soldier with him because it was not easy to cross the river. More than half of the soldiers were actually Shangguan Xian''s soldiers. They were temporarily under hismand for this battle.

    After all, crossing the river in the middle of the night without rming the people from the opposite side was hard. If he had to bring thousands of soldiers under him along, it would definitely take a long time.

    Because of that, they came into concession that half of the soldiers here were still Shangguan Xian''s soldiers and half of the soldiers under Shangguan Xian was actually Long Qian Xing''s.

    They simply had a different mainmander.

    Though, the one who gave order was still the adjutant who stayed behind in order to help taking care of them.

    "They''re listening well, Young Commander."

    "That''s good." Long Qian Xing stretched his hand. He looked at the front as the corner of his lips curled up to form a smirk. "Since the poisonmander had failed, I wonder what that cunning prime minister had in store."

    The othermanders chose not toment when they heard Long Qian Xing''s words. It looked as if Long Qian Xing was not worried at all that Prime Minister Lei would target him because of his capabilities. He instead wanted to challenge the other party for a battle even though he had just finished a battle.

    Truly¡­

    His mentality was not something they couldpare to.

    "Let''s go!"

    "Yes!"

    ¡­

    Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side.

    At this moment, a soldier was rushing towards Prime Minister Lei in order to give the report from the other side of the battle. After all, Prime Minister Lei had to keep up with the most updated information of the battle in the four areas in order to be able to make sure that he would win the battle.

    "Commander Lin had died in Long Qian Xing''s hand."

    "Long Qian Xing?" Prime Minister Lei''s eyes shed with ruthlessness when he heard the name. He had long feel irked whenever he heard this surname. Now, another one hade to foil his n again?

 Chapter 574 Result of the Third Day

    Chapter 574 Result of the Third Day¡¡¡¡"Long Qian Xing is Great General Long''s grandson," Prime Minister Lei''s soldier tried to exin carefully. He was actually worried about how Prime Minister Lei would react, so he tried to pay close attention to the prime minister.

    And seeing the prime minister''s face turned so dark that it could match storm cloud, he immediately turned silent.

    He didn''t want to bear the brunt of Prime Minister Lei''s anger.

    "His grandson, huh?"

    Prime Minister Lei put away the bamboo strip in his hand as he sat down. He had already expected that things wouldn''t go so smoothly, so he was already preparing other ns. But to think that the one who foiled his n was the grandson of that annoying man.

    ''He had some resistances towards poison?''

    Lin Lu was already one of the few people within Lin Family who had such a ridiculous amount of resistances towards poison. Yet, it seemed that this Long Qian Xing was still able to bear with it.

    It just proved that Long Qian Xing''s poison resistance was better.

    Prime Minister Lei felt that he was really ill fated with those people with Long surname.

    "We''ll do n B."

    "Yes, Prime Minister Lei."

    Watching the soldier walked away, Prime Minister Lei was looking towards the sea of soldiers in front of him. His eyes fleeted towards the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom who were fighting bitterly.

    He had already thought of countless n before deciding to make his move this time.

    But it seemed that he was still underestimating the father and son pair from Long Family.

    Really¡­

    The battle at this ce many years ago was blocked by Great General Long. At that moment, he was already a minister and came here. Watching the battle from the distance, he had to admit that he admired the old general very much.

    Braving through danger and making split second decision to sacrifice himself in order to dy time¡­

    That sight was both amazing yet annoying.

    It was amazing because he could see how much Old General Long loved his country in order to fight until the very end. There was not even any trace of fear when he was at thest stroke of his life.

    But at the same time, it was annoying because they were at the opposite side. Being the opponent that Old General Long faced, Prime Minister Lei felt vexed for the battle that ended in failure.

    Fei Yang Kingdom paid the price with the loss of a great general.

    But Zhang Xu Kingdom is not without any loss either.

    "Send more people to investigate Long Qian Xing and General Long. I want their report soon."

    "Yes, Prime Minister Lei!"

    This was not the right time for him to investigate more soldiers, but Prime Minister Lei really couldn''t help it.

    He really had no fate with people from the Long Family.

    Watching them as the opponent, he had to admit that they were really good. But at the same time, they were really annoying.

    The newborn calf that he thought was still a pitiful brat¡­ was actually a hidden danger that needed to be eliminated soon. Once this joint war was over, he would make sure to eliminate Long Qian Xing first.

    That was the only way to make sure that he would not be stabbed in the back by this powerful young brat.

    ¡­

    The third day passed by quietly. For Nan Hua, it was a day where she had to learn how to lead the soldiers properly. After some trial and error, she managed to be a proper leader and cleaned up the battlefield properly.

    She was also trying to make some time to observe her surroundings. Even though she already knew the movements of the soldiers, she still had to pay attention. Themanders and generals could change their order at any time.

    It was for this reason that they had to be prepared for everything.

    Thousands of soldiers were killed by their small army. Though, most of those soldiers were already wounded before because of the other army.

    When Nan Hua returned, she noticed Feng Ao Kuai looked a bit dazed.

    "Second Young Master Feng?"

    Feng Ao Kuai nced at Nan Hua and nodded slightly. "Sorry for my absentmindedness. I have just heard that Second Uncle had died in General Fang''s hand."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    Even though Feng Ao Kuai was not that close to Feng Qian Bo, it was clear that he had some interaction with the other party. Not to mention, Feng Qian Bo was still his second uncle and naturally they were family.

    Just yesterday, Feng Ao Kuai visited Feng Qian Bo because he intended to help his uncle. If not because of Feng Qian Bo''s attitude that wanted to run away from his mistake, Feng Ao Kuai might have helped him.

    But now, it was impossible to meet with each other again.

    Nan Hua chose not to say anything and left to see Nan Luo. She was not close to Feng Qian Bo and she was not someone who knew how to console someone who was grieving. Thus, the best method for her to settle this matter was simply to leave.

    She couldn''t do anything.

    And naturally would not do anything.

    The concept of family for Nan Hua was still very limited to the few people around her who treated her well. The other people were naturally not included.

    Even though she couldn''t be said to treat them coldly, the indifference could be seen by those who knew her well.

    It was not easy for people to enter her heart.

    That was why Nan Hua didn''t disturb Feng Ao Kuai and went on her way to take care of her matter.

    Nan Luo had heard the report from Xiao Yan. After resting for an entire day, he was more energetic and even a bit restless. After all, he wanted to go to the frontline. If not because of his condition that didn''t allow him to exert himself too much, he would have already sprinted head first.

 Chapter 575 Result of the Third Day (2)

    Chapter 575 Result of the Third Day (2)¡¡¡¡Nan Luo had heard the report from Xiao Yan. After resting for an entire day, he was more energetic and even a bit restless. After all, he wanted to go to the frontline. If not because of his condition that didn''t allow him to exert himself too much, he would have already sprinted head first.

    "Nan, you''re back!" Nan Luo waved his hand excitedly. He grinned. "I''m already well enough, so tomorrow I''m going to be back to fight."

    Nan Hua nodded. "Yes, Young Master."

    "Why do you not sound excited?"

    "Young Master had to learn how to lead your soldiers well."

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    Nan Hua then talked to Nan Luo about some things that he had to pay attention to. She had already analyzed his soldiers'' movement and could faintly remember some groups, so she gave him some advice about their advantages and weakness.

    Hearing those detailed analysis, Nan Luo began to doubt himself. Was Nan Hua truly only lead them for one day and not for the past three months? Why did it sound as if she knew them better than him?

    This realization made him extremely troubled.

    Nan Luo silently vowed to himself that he would make sure to pay more attention to his soldiers in the future. As themander himself, how could he not know the weakness of his army?

    Being in the army was different from when he was fighting alone.

    While he might not be able to pay attention to each of them individually, it was still possible to know their overall performance. For example, whether they reacted fast enough, have decent awareness, and so on.

    And it was precisely what Nan Hua was talking about right now.

    She also talked about some of their formation that didn''t seem to be working so well when they were given order. Their reaction time was a bit slow and need to have more practice so that they could do it faster.

    "Is that all?" Nan Luo asked with difficulties.

    Nan Hua nced at Nan Luo. "That''s what I can see for today. I don''t think that it''s possible for them to improve so much tomorrow even after I point out the mistakes."

    Nan Luo was silent.

    That was true. Even if Nan Hua spent an hour lecturing them, the soldiers under Nan Luocked practice in order to maximize their real potential as an army. With him stillcked the experience needed to lead and had a lot of things to learn, Nan Luo didn''t train his soldiers as much as othermanders.

    This made him a bit embarrassed.

    "I''ll train them several folds more when we get back," Nan Luo promised.

    "Good."

    The soldiers suddenly feel chills on their back and couldn''t help but look around. They didn''t know that they would experience bitter hell training under Nan Luo in the future because of their performance in this battle.

    After Nan Hua was done, she got the usual report from the other areas. Looking at the short report, Nan Hua paused for a moment.

    "What is it, Nan?"

    "The West have made some movements."

    "Ah? The mountain range?" Nan Luo was stunned. He thought that the West has been very quiettely because the two leading generals were both intelligent type. They would not make a move unless they were certain that they would win.

    Since that was the case, everyone had long expected that the two sides would try to set up traps for the other party and didn''t make a move easily. When they were sure that the other party had fallen for their trap, they would naturally make their move.

    "Yes."

    "Who won?" Nan Luo was curious.

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo. "General Wei."

    "General Wei!" Nan Luo nearly shouted as he was excited. He naturally knew this name. In fact, there was rarely anyone who didn''t know the name of General Wei. He was the next rising star after the three great general and estimated to be the future great general intelligent type.

    He was different from thosemanders who would fight head on and also different from those who fought from the back. In fact, it was a bit hard for people to guess what was inside his mind because he entered the fray of battle and got outside the battle in ordance to his wishes.

    It was as if he would fight whenever he wanted to without any consideration for his opponent.

    But there was just one thing.

    All battle he participated in would result in victory.

    It was to the point that many people said that General Wei was a general who had never lost. Though, if they did dig into his history, they would know that he had suffered some losses in the past.

    It was just¡­

    They have been such a long time ago.

    Not many people were willing to find out about matters that had passed and buried for so many years. And with General Wei still thriving at the frontline, whoever dared to offend him would definitely suffer.

    No one wanted to take this brunt, which was why his fame as undefeated general still spread even at this time.

    Nan Luo had heard about General Wei''s exploits and naturally admired this general very much. Of course, in Nan Luo''s opinion, his grandfather is much much better than General Wei.

    But that was not something he would blurt out.

    "That''s a great news!" Nan Luo was also happy. "I have heard that General Wei can even handle Prime Minister Lei. Now it seems that he can also handle Great General Ji. Does it mean that the most treacherous general among all 6 kingdoms is General Wei?"

    Xiao Yan: "¡­" Young Master, please restrain your mouth a bit.

    If other people heard that the young master was discussing other generals so openly like this, it would not end well for him.

    At this moment, Xiao Yan really have the urge to use his hand to block Nan Luo''s mouth so that he wouldn''t speak nonsense.

 Chapter 576 Fake Shangguan Yi?

    Chapter 576 Fake Shangguan Yi?¡¡¡¡Nan Hua passed a look at Nan Luo. "The battle is just starting."

    "I see."

    Nan Luo took a deep breath. Internally, he was thinking of finding a method to let his grandfather allowed him to meet with General Wei in the future. If he was not wrong, General Wei''s children were around the same age as him or even younger. He didn''t know their specific age to be exact.

    General Wei himself was actually much older than his father, but General Wei married a bitte because he was too busy fighting at the frontline. There were even rumors that General Wei originally refused to get married¡­

    *cough*

    That was not important now.

    Nan Luo had heard some rumors thanks to his aunt sharing some news. But since he was not that interested in this kind of rumors, he didn''t pay that much attention when his aunt shared the story with him.

    "I really wish to be able to see him and learn from him." Nan Luo had a longing expression. He also wished to be able to win in every battle he had. But it might not be possible considering his current ability.

    Maybe in the future, he would be able to create his own legend just like General Wei. If he could have his name written in the annals of history, that would be very exceptional.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother deeply. "Work hard, Luo."

    "I will." Nan Luo smiled.

    The twins then continued with talking about other things. At the side, Xiao Yan was making sure no one was getting close to the tent. He knew very well that the twins needed time to talk casually because they were really not used to be so formal with each other.

    He sighed deeply in his heart.

    The twins were really not having things easy in their lives. As the servant, he just had to make sure that he served them well.

    ¡­

    East Area

    Long Qian Xing finished the battle and headed to the headquarter to meet with Shangguan Xiao. He could see that Shangguan Xiao was sitting on a chair and looked rxed, but his pale face told others that his mental state was not exactly that good.

    It might be that he was too tired to sit properly that he looked like he had lose his soul if they saw his face.

    "You did well fending that general with your tactics," Long Qian Xingplimented.

    Shangguan Xiao looked over at Long Qian Xing. "Thank you foring. Without your help, it wouldn''t be so easy to handle Commander Lin."

    "She''s not exactly a soldier, so it''s not a big problem." Long Qian Xing shrugged. He didn''t really feel that much satisfaction from defeating Lin Lu because she was so weak. Just remembering her weak expression when she saw him made him felt that she was not really a worthy opponent.

    If she was not ready to be a soldier, she shouldn''t havee to the battlefield and be amander.

    Since she hade here, Long Qian Xing would naturally treat her as a soldier.

    He would not differentiate between women and men, old and young, sick or healthy, or whatever other condition there was.

    In the battlefield, there were only allies and enemies.

    "Oh right, Brother Xian told me that Wu San Sao is no longer participating in the battle. It looks like that they''re not going to give you any chance to eliminate the younger generations anymore." Shangguan Xiao naturally knew that Long Qian Xing targeted those risingmanders from other kingdoms too.

    But Wu San Sao was already retreating and no longer participating in the battle. It meant that Long Qian Xing would have to switch his target to othermanders on the battlefield.

    "It''s fine." Long Qian Xing had already guessed as much. When his men failed to stop Wu San Sao from running away, he had guessed that it was likely that Wu San Sao would retreat from the battle. The next time they met each other would be on a different setting.

    Shangguan Xiao nodded. "You may return to your army. I''ll treat you for a mealter."

    "Save it for when youe to the Capital City." Long Qian Xing shrugged. It was not a big deal since they were both fought for Fei Yang Kingdom. Helping each other was something he considered to be natural.

    "Tsk, you''re a picky eater."

    "The food in the Capital City is the most expensive, so I naturally have to make sure to eat to my fill."

    Shangguan Xiao was speechless.

    He shook his head and waved his hand. "Whatever, you can order any kind of food you want. I''m notcking in this little bit of money."

    Being a soldier naturally meant that they have their own sry. Not to mention that he also has some small achievement and earned some bonuses. With these money, it would be strange for him to be stingy when he invited others to have meal.

    "That''s good, I''ll tell you when I want you to treat me."

    As Long Qian Xing spoke, his eyes swept towards the area where the othermanders were located. He could see Shangguan Yi was being reprimanded by the othermanders and looked visibly ashamed.

    His eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Since when?"

    Shangguan Xiao passed a fleeting gaze at Long Qian Xing. "As expected, you can even notice something like this."

    "He used to be annoying and appeared in front of me like a fly that didn''t want to get away." Long Qian Xing passed a look at Shangguan Xiao. "Are you not going to report it to your uncle?"

    "Second Uncle knew." Shangguan Xiao snorted. "Only Shangguan Die and that idiot thinks that they can fool him. He knows his son well and naturally; he knows that the real reason why they didn''t tell him is because they didn''t want to let him know that he had lost all of his future descendant."

 Chapter 577 Messy Shangguan Family

    Chapter 577 Messy Shangguan Family¡¡¡¡"He knows his son well and naturally; he knows that the real reason why they didn''t tell him is because they didn''t want to let him know that he had lost all of his future descendant."

    Second Commander Shangguan, Shangguan Xiao''s second uncle and also Shangguan Yi and Shangguan Die''s father, was General Shangguan''s younger brother. Different from Second Commander Feng who rise through the ranks by relying on his connection, Second Commander Shangguan had real ability.

    However, he was just not as good as his older brother, thus he was stuck at 5000 menmander''s rank.

    Second Commander Shangguan only have four children in total, two sons and two daughters. One son and one daughter were the main children while the other two were concubine children.

    It could be said that his descendants'' fates were very pitiful.

    His first son, Shangguan Yu, ended up bing a cripple because he was of concubine born and got caught in some schemes when he was young.

    His second son, Shangguan Yi, had died during the battle a few years prior and the one who was currently in his residence was nothing more than a substitute prepared by Shangguan Die and her mother.

    It could be said that his identity lived on, but his real self had long died. But there wouldn''t be many people who actually miss Shangguan Yi considering his bad reputation in the Capital City and the fact that he was such azy young master.

    His first daughter, Shangguan Die, was disfigured and currently unwanted by everyone. At this moment, she was staying at Yi Shang Temple and avoided everyone''s eyes. Her future was still very uncertain.

    His second daughter, Shangguan Mi, failed so miserably in her scheme and ended up as Long Qian Xing''s concubine. In fact, it was clear that Shangguan Mi would be kicked out the moment Long Qian Xing returned to the Capital City.

    Shangguan Xiao had known Long Qian Xing for a long time, so he naturally could guess Long Qian Xing''s n. Knowing that it was Shangguan Mi''s mistake, Shangguan Xiao had no n to help the other party.

    He was not close with his cousins anyway.

    "What''s his real name?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    "An Yi. He''s Shangguan Die and Shangguan Yi''s childhood friend." Shangguan Xiao passed a nce at Long Qian Xing. "For my Second Uncle''s sake, I hope that you will not kill Shangguan Mi."

    "I have no n to kill her. I can''t say the same for your other cousins, though."

    Shangguan Xiao sighed and rubbed his forehead. "You''re right. It''s just a bit too messy in their residence."

    He didn''t know things too deeply about the people in his second uncle''s residence. But after living close by for so many years during his childhood, it was impossible for him to know nothing about them.

    The people there were really¡­.

    Shangguan Xiao didn''t know how to describe it, but he only felt that the people there were showing their des towards the wrong person. Rather than trying to eliminate Shangguan Family''s enemies, they were pointing their des towards their own siblings and caused a lot of chaos.

    If not because of Shangguan Family''s prestige and also Second Commander Shangguan''s position in the army, they would have long lost their face and honor.

    Long Qian Xing passed a look of pity to Shangguan Xiao, but he had no intention of helping them.

    Shangguan Xiao also had no intention of asking Long Qian Xing''s help in regards to his second uncle''s problematic problem. He himself didn''t know how to help them because of his current position.

    "I hope you won''t spread this matter."

    "I have no such intention. However, I''m surprised that Second Commander Shangguan allowed this matter to stay hidden and continued to happen in his residence." Long Qian Xing looked at Shangguan Xiao.

    Shangguan Xiao thought for a moment before sighing. "He''s Shangguan Die''s lover."

    Long Qian Xing was speechless.

    He felt as if he had just heard the worst joke in the world from his friend Shangguan Xiao. His eyes were looking at Shangguan Xiao incredulously.

    "¡­If he took Shangguan Yi''s identity, it will be impossible for them to be together."

    "But if he didn''t take it, he can''t even stay near her." Shangguan Xiao let out a faintugh. "They really think that they''re the smartest people but they''re actually very stupid."

    "Are you going to help them?"

    "No."

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows when he heard Shangguan Xiao''s decisive words. He thought that this young man would care about his cousins and their fate, but it seemed that he had no such intention.

    Shangguan Xiao looked at Long Qian Xing and smiled. "What benefit would it bring me to help them? They''re just going to pester me and trouble me with more things. Besides, I would rather let those two fight it amongst themselves."

    "What a strange method of raising children." Long Qian Xing shook his head and turned around.

    It was Shangguan Xiao''s turn to be speechless.

    "What raising children? I''m just their cousin and not their mother!"

    "I never said you''re their mother."

    "Then¡­"

    "But it looked like you''re the one who raised your siblings considering that the Shangguan Family have a lot of blockhead people." Long Qian Xingughed lightly.

    Shangguan Xiao couldn''t refute that.

    Amongst the younger generation, he always felt that he was somewhat different from the other members of his family. Not only he could use his brain better, but he always felt that his older brother and cousins were stupid.

    They could use their strength and their brain together to make smoother path for their future.

    Yet, his older brother was mostly using his fist.

    Thankfully, Shangguan Xian was born with natural strength and still had some capabilities in leading the soldiers. If not for those, Shangguan Xiao would have long asked their father to find some trusted strategist to take care of his older brother just like what General Feng did to his first son.

 Chapter 578 The Battle Continues

    Chapter 578 The Battle Continues¡¡¡¡If not for those, Shangguan Xiao would have long asked their father to find some trusted strategist to take care of his older brother just like what General Feng did to his first son.

    Long Qian Xing looked into the distance. "Do you think I should go back since you told me to go back there?"

    "You better stay here."

    "Hmm?"

    "Even if you go back, your opponent will be those from Shi Long Kingdom. There are not many who can go against you there." Shangguan Xiao looked at Long Qian Xing. "Stay here and help us."

    Long Qian Xing looked at the sneaky strategist in front of him. He had long heard that Shangguan Xiao was leaning closer to General Wei in terms of his tactic and capabilities. However, he didn''t realize it until Shangguan Xiao said this.

    "Do you really think that Shangguan Xian is not enough?"

    "Big Brother is indeed good. However, he''s not that good at using his brain." Shangguan Xiao smiled helplessly. "When facing those from Zhang Xu Kingdom, I don''t think that he''s their best match."

    It was true¡­

    Shangguan Xian was different from Shangguan Xiao who liked to use his brain and thought for manyplicated tricks. It was theplete opposite. Shangguan Xian was a rather straightforward person who would fight based on his instinct.

    Sometimes, it was correct.

    But there were times when it was wrong.

    "I see, you''re telling me that I''m a better match against Zhang Xu Kingdom people." Long Qian Xing rubbed his chin. "I thought you just told me to go back not long ago?"

    "I didn''t say that you should go back to your post, but you should go back to our base and take some rest." Shangguan Xiao was thick skinned and decided to change his words immediately.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Shangguan Xiao and smirked. "I don''t mind, but you''re going to owe me a good wine."

    Shangguan Xiao was speechless.

    "You''re still underage, Long Qian Xing."

    Long Qian Xing: "¡­"

    He really wanted to curse at the sky. In his original world, he was already in his early twenties when he crossed over. After a few years, he naturally had the mentality that he was already an adult.

    At this moment, he really forgot that this body of his was truly underage¡­.

    "Give it after my marriage, then. At that time, I''ll no longer be underage."

    "Sure."

    The soldiers around them, who were Shangguan Xiao''s trusted attendants, were simply trying to keep a poker face. They were silently wondering how in the world that the deal to fight against the joint army ended up bing a deal of treating meal and wine?

    But of course, they didn''t dare to speak those out loud.

    They knew that they couldn''t understand what was in the mind of those people who were using their brain to make their living.

    It was even more so when they were talking about these two famous youngmanders.

    ¡­

    Days passed quietly.

    It was basically a stalemate for the next few days. With Shangguan Xian and Long Qian Xing switched ce, it could be said that the bnce was maintained. Their soldiers were crossed through the river at night sneakily in order to give better battle result. After all, who would like to lead other people''s soldiers when there were theirs?

    It took them a few days topletely switch their soldiers.

    Shangguan Xiao was more suitable to fight against those from Shi Long Kingdom. He was already used to fight them, so the advantage was on him as he was quite the powerful type.

    Long Qian Xing managed to thwarted the tricky formation and tactics that Prime Minister Lei used. Combined with Shangguan Xiao, the two of them managed to hold on their line and didn''t allow the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom to breach in. Of course, othermanders also yed big role in this battle.

    The process was not that smooth.

    And Shangguan Xiao ended up owing a feast for Long Qian Xing after being exhorted by the youngmander. Since he was indeed the one who needed Long Qian Xing, he didn''t really mind having to pay for a feast.

    It was not like it would cost him that much.

    He had earned a lot after fighting on the battlefield for so many years.

    The middle was also in stalemate. However, Nan Hua was paying close attention to her grandfather''s condition. He was not exactly in his prime condition anymore, so she didn''t want him to overexert himself.

    Dueling with River General Pan for so many moves for the past week had taken the toll on his body.

    However, he still stood tall in front of his soldiers.

    He showed none of his weakness.

    Nan Luo and the others had already participated once more. They were mostly targeting the lower rankedmanders or cleaning up the battlefield. With their current number of soldiers, it was clear that they wouldn''t be able to do anything that drastic either.

    The East was the quietest.

    There was another confrontation between General Mu and General Huang, but it ended in a tie. After that, it was quiet once more.

    There was rarely any noise up there.

    But other people knew that it was the tenser. Those who were fighting against General Wei would know that the best trait they needed would be patience. If they were not patient enough, they would fall for his trap easily.

    It was now the eight day.

    General Feng was standing on top of the wall, feeling utterly exhausted. He had been fighting for the past week by betting his life on the line continuously. By now, he was silently wondering just how much longer would it take for them to force the joint army back.

    They were not in good state anymore after toiling for a week in such high intensity battle.

    "General Feng, the new batch of arrows had arrived."

    "Distribute them."

    "Yes, General!"

    General Feng silently made a mental note. He knew that the supplies continued toe, which allowed them to survive this long.

 Chapter 579 Eight Day â€“ West Area

    Chapter 579 Eight Day ¨C West Area¡¡¡¡It''s been a week but there hasn''t been any remarkable progress. General Feng could be said to be very tired, but he held on. He understood that if he were to falter at this moment, there wouldn''t be any other chance for their kingdom anymore.

    "It''s the eight day."

    General Feng looked in the direction of the sun rising, his head was throbbing. He had been in defensive stance all this time, defending this mighty wall to prevent those soldiers from passing through. But at this moment, he knew that this wouldn''tst that long.

    They had to either break the opponent''s force or they broke in.

    It was impossible to maintain this state of all-out war for such a long time. Their other border wouldn''t be able to stand it either. These kingdoms all took great risk toe here and wouldn''t want toe back empty handed.

    It was a hard battle.

    Gong!

    The sound of the gong signaled the start of the battle and General Feng immediately ordered the archers to move. He couldn''t know the condition at the front, so he could only focus on the defense.

    Bang!

    At the sound of rapid fight from the West, General Feng''s heart jumped. He quickly rushed out of his area and rushed towards the West. It was not like he didn''t trust them, but every fight on the West area was very earthshattering.

    The result would either be the opponent''s side loss...

    Or their loss.

    "What happened?" General Feng had just reached the higher wall when he sensed the earth rumbling. From this distance, he could see cloud of smoke rising on the mountain range.

    His lips twitched. "Did they¡­ causendslide?"

    One of his adjutant looked at General Feng. "If it''s General Wei¡­ I think that''s possible."

    General Feng was speechless.

    Suddenly, he didn''t want to talk with his adjutant anymore. He knew that General Wei was known to use some kind of ingenious tactics in many of his endeavor, but it was unknown which one he would actually use most of the time.

    Even now, they didn''t know for sure about it.

    "General Feng! General Mu is injured!" a soldier yelled.

    They could see a group of soldiers rushing down from the mountain towards the pass. General Feng''s heart leapt to his throat. "Order the soldiers to maintain formation! General Huang ising!"

    The one who was facing General Mu was General Huang, so General Feng could infer what had happened over there.

    "Send reinforcement over!"

    General Feng''s face was grave. He knew that if they didn''t handle this sudden incident well, the soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom would be able to breach through the wall. At that time, it would put them in an even more precarious situation.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Instead of the sound of them rushing over, General Feng could hear the sound of fighting. He looked over and saw that there were soldiers who were fighting against the soldiers from General Huang. However, the soldiers were evading General Huang and there were only some arrows directed at him from a distance.

    A young man was being the bait as he fought with General Huang while maintaining his distance. His nimble movement would make it hard to believe that the young man was still very young, yet he could y General Huang in the palm of his hand.

    If not because of hisck of strength, he might not have focused on evading.

    "Young Commander Wei! We''reing."

    Young Commander Wei, the young man who was facing General Huang, furrowed his eyebrows. He had been evading all this time and tried to create chance for his sister to shoot General Huang. But it seemed that their cooperation was still not enough.

    They were actually being pushed back to the base!

    Damn it!

    Dzing! Swish!

    General Huang was arge man and he felt thoroughly annoyed when another arrow was heading in his direction. If not because the archer was located at a very far distance, he would have already killed that archer without any hesitation whatsoever.

    "Damn it!"

    A distance away, a young girl was holding a bow that was far bigger than her. She stood on top of arge rock, pointing her aim towards General Huang without any fear whatsoever on her face.

    The wind was heading in her direction, causing her long hair to flutter along with their movement.

    Several soldiers were protecting her all around her, forming a wall that was more than enough to crush everyone who dared toe.

    "Sister!" Young Commander Wei shouted.

    The young girl released the arrow once more, attracting General Huang''s attention on her. As General Huang was forced to evade the arrow, Young Commander Wei rushed forward, brandishing his sword towards General Huang.

    Swish! sh!

    ''It''s shallow!''

    "Damn it!" Young Commander Wei nimbly evaded once more when he saw that General Huang had already switched his target. He didn''t want to be turned into mincemeat by facing his attack head on.

    General Feng rushed over and most of his soldiers were already approaching in. The formation wasplete and he had the time to help the two Wei siblings. Internally, he felt a bit shocked because he knew that General Wei had two children who participated on the battlefield.

    What he didn''t expect was to see them being so good at the battlefield like this.

    ng! ng!

    "General Feng, cover me!"

    "Yes!"

    Thus, the battle at the West was split into two. General Feng could still hear the rumbling from a distance away, but he had no time to care about it. Fighting General Huang while still ordering his soldiers to maintain the formation, he was so tired that he didn''t have the time to care about anything else.

    What General Feng didn''t know was that there were many other parties who decided that the eight day was the very day they would make their big move.

    No one was able to be patient.

    It was time.

    ng!

 Chapter 580 Eight Day â€“ Middle Area (1)

    Chapter 580 Eight Day ¨C Middle Area (1)¡¡¡¡Middle Area

    As the sun rise and the gong signaled the start of the battle rang, Nan Luo and the others were also getting ready.

    Nan Hua was looking in the direction of her grandfather. She was calcting his condition and based on what she knew, the eight day was also the day where the West and the East were making their big move.

    Since it was the case, why not the middle too?

    A glint shed within Nan Hua''s eyes.

    The battle started. Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai was following the main army as they stuck close at the side. Their task so far was to clean up and only asionally would they try to challenge the higher rankedmander when there was a chance.

    Though, the chance didn''t always appear.

    "Nan, why are you pointing towards that way?" Nan Luo was startled. They were supposed to be moving forward, right? Why did she suddenly ask them to head to the West towards the valley where General Feng was fighting against River General Kui?

    River General Kui was the leading general from Wei Da Kingdom aside from River General Pan who was fighting against Great General Nan. He was the strategist type and usually ordered his soldiers to control the battle from behind. It was also because of this that he didn''t personally try to climb and fought against General Feng, who was standing on top of the wall.

    He simply sent his soldiers and arranged for them to fight over and over. By changing theirposition and also sent part of them to deal with those soldiers at the East side of him, he was maintaining a delicate bnce with General Feng.

    "There''s amotion at the West."

    "Ah?" Nan Luo was stumped. He nced at the mountain at their West side and felt his head throbbed. He didn''t know why, but he felt that whatever happened over there shouldn''t have affected them, right?

    Only Nan Hua knew that this would be the cause why a lot of people died in the middle area. Because General Feng was too busy dealing with General Huang, who managed to force himself into the High Pass, River General Kui nearly broke in. If not because of the sacrifices of so many soldiers, High Pass would have fallen today.

    And Nan Hua knew that the only method possible for someone as small as her to interrupt the flow of the battle was to strike right at the head.

    "What should I do?" Nan Luo asked. They were slowly breaching towards the West and this would put their small army in more danger. They were not with the main army and their number didn''t even reach 300.

    Some of the wounded soldiers were put on rest by Nan Luo. There was no way he could force them to attack when they were clearly wounded so badly.

    "Maintain this distance."

    Nan Hua furrowed her eyebrows.

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai''s rank was too low. Even though Feng Ao Kuai was following close behind them, Feng Ao Kuai still had to maintain their distance.

    "Call Feng Ao Si here!" Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo. "Hold on in this position for an incense stick of time."

    "Incense stick of time?" Nan Luo nearly screamed when he heard what Nan Hua said. He knew how impossible it was for them to stay in this vulnerable position for such a long period of time.

    "Do it, Luo."

    Nan Luo noticed the solemn look on Nan Hua''s face. He thought for a moment then nodded. "Xiao Yan, sent message to Ao Kuai. Tell him to call Feng Ao Si here to help us cover up the area. We need his help."

    Even though Feng Ao Si was mostly braindead, he still has powerful muscle. His army was mostly consisting of people who trained their muscle to the fullest, so their strength should be something to be able to hold on.

    "Yes!"

    Feng Ao Kuai was not far from them and naturally realized that there was some kind of argument between Nan Hua and Nan Luo. When he received the message, he quickly asked for Feng Ao Si toe over.

    ''What is she n¡­''

    Boom!

    The earth shook and Feng Ao Kuai nced at the West. He could see smoke rising and realized that there must be an avnche or mudslide in that area. Internally, he silently wondered what General Wei did to make such huge noise.

    At the same time, he noticed that there was another dust rising.

    It was smaller and fainter, but his eyes were sharp as the result of his archery training. Thus, Feng Ao Kuai realized that there must be an army approaching close to his father.

    ''What should I do?''

    Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his eyebrows before focusing on the battle before him once more. He knew that he couldn''t help much for his father, but what surprised him more was the fact that Nan Hua knew about such matter before they even made big ruckus.

    ''Then, Nan Hua is nning to¡­''

    After thinking for a while, Feng Ao Kuai''s face turned pale.

    Don''t tell me¡­

    Swish!

    Nan Hua swiftly evaded the attack of the soldiers and used her small body to sneak between the soldiers. This was not the first time she did it because her body was also small in her previous life.

    It was both convenient and not at the same time.

    After all, this body of hers was very suitable for her to sneak in.

    ''It''s still a distance away.''

    Swish! sh!

    The soldiers realized nothing as they fell down one by one on the path that Nan Hua took. It caused chaos in the Wei Da Kingdom''s army. They were trying their best to eliminate the person who had been sneaking into their lines.

    At River General Kui''s area, he was watching the progress at the wall with a satisfied smile. Once General Huang reached the wall and attracted General Feng''s attention, it was time for him tounch full scale attack.

    "Gah!"

 Chapter 581 Eight Day â€“ Middle Area (2)

    Chapter 581 Eight Day ¨C Middle Area (2)¡¡¡¡"What''s that sound?" River General Kui furrowed his eyebrows. His location was deep and save with so many soldiers protecting him around him. There shouldn''t be any chance for the enemy to try breaking into his lines.

    In fact, the soldiers around him were the elites that he had prepared for a long time. They were more than enough to contend against several people at once, so they served as the best bodyguard.

    Bang!

    Looking at the side, he noticed that his soldiers were making ruckuses. They were all the elites, so it was impossible for them to make noise just because of a small matter.

    Was there anothermander who had time to care for him?

    But Great General Nan should be busy fighting against that River General Pan and didn''t have time to care for him, right?

    Tep!

    A small figure suddenly stepped into the inner circle. The soldiers around her were motionless before their figure split into two and blood sttered to the ground, painting it with fiery red color.

    Nan Hua raised her head, the silver mask on her face reflected the sunlight. She didn''t stop there as she kicked the ground and rushed towards River General Kui in front of her. Her figure flickered as if she had disappeared and all they could see was nothing more than the afterimages left from her movement.

    River General Kui''s eyes widened in disbelief as he shouted, "COVER ME UP!"

    sh!

    A figure appeared before River General Kui and blocked the attack, but Nan Hua switched her trajectory. The sword that was supposed to block the attack be useless as it shed through the person in front of her.

    Nan Hua had no time to care about it as she kicked the ground and reappeared behind River General Kui.

    Stab!

    Her sword only had time to stab before she felt several weapons were heading towards her. Gritting her teeth, Nan Hua forcefully ducked to the ground, rolling in the process. Seeing that many people had already appeared to protect River General Kui, she knew that she had lost her chance.

    Nan Hua turned her body around and rushed towards the sea of soldiers once more.

    sh! sh! sh!

    These elite soldiers be nothing more than a cabbage in front of Nan Hua. Forcing her concentration and body to the fullest, Nan Hua left hand flicked her needles towards these people which her sword failed to reach.

    She had to escape.

    "Catch him!" River General Kui roared before coughing violently.

    *cough* *cough* *cough*

    "River General Kui!"

    "River General Kui!"

    Shouts of panic filled the battlefield as they were all trying to pacify River General Kui. Nan Hua had managed to stab River General Kui, but she missed the vital point because he evaded at thest moment. It was unknown whether it was his reflex or his luck, but Nan Hua knew that River General Kui would not die from this.

    Though, he might need to rest from the battle because she still managed to stab into his stomach.

    It wouldn''t be easy for him to live for the time being.

    Swish! sh!

    Nan Hua kicked the ground and made her way through the gaps between the soldiers. Her body was screaming in pain from her forcing it to continue moving. At the same time, she felt as if all of the air had been sucked dry from her lung. It was painful.

    She had to stop, but she couldn''t stop.

    Dzing!

    An arrow passed by close to her, knocking one of her pursuer. Nan Hua''s eyes lit up as she realized that she had entered Feng Ao Kuai''s shooting range. In this densely packed sea of soldiers, the only person who dare to shoot arrow would be her cousin.

    Swish!

    Forcing her body to hold on, Nan Hua rushed towards the direction where Nan Luo and the others were waiting. Her eyes noticed their figure as she forced herself to reach their side.

    "Cover for Nan!" Nan Luo shouted.

    "Uooooooo!"

    The soldiers had already noticed the ruckus right at River General Kui''s direction. They knew that someone had managed to wound River General Kui right in his territory, breaking through his so called impregnatable defense.

    This caused Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers to be so excited as if they had been injected with stimnts.

    They were all twice as energetic as before.

    On the other hand, the Wei Da Kingdom''s soldiers were in disarray. Without River General Kui''s order, many of them were confused about what they were supposed to do. They wanted to know whether their general was fine or not, but at the same time, they were busy fighting.

    Thus, their movement turned disorderly and caused their formation to falter slightly. This allowed Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers to move forward and hacked their way towards the soldiers.

    *pant* *pant*

    When Nan Hua reached Nan Luo, she stopped and panted on the spot. Forcing her body to move like that had taken the toll on her physical body and mind greatly. If only it was possible, Nan Hua didn''t want to repeat that ever again.

    Her small body really couldn''t withstand the torture of having to push her speed beyond the limit.

    "H¡­ Nan, are you alright?" Nan Luo was genuinely worried.

    Nan Hua nodded and took a deep breath. Her body was still aching, but she should be fine after some rest. She looked at Nan Luo. "River General Kui is injured and the headquarter is in disarray. For the next incense stick of time, focus your attack to the West and gain as much as possible from this chaos."

    Nan Luo was stunned then he grinned. "Of course! Xiao Yan!"

    "River General Kui is injured! Let''s all push forward everyone!"

    "UOOOOOOOOO!"

    Their already excited state immediately doubled as the soldiers had their morale raised once more. Just the fact that General Kui was one of the River Generals already showed that he was very high ranking.

    Now, he was injured?

    It was time for their counterattack!

    Thus, the soldiers were very excited.

 Chapter 582 Eight Day â€“ Middle Area (3)

    Chapter 582 Eight Day ¨C Middle Area (3)¡¡¡¡"Fiuu¡­"

    Nan Hua stood still, trying to catch her breath. None of the soldiers dared to disturb her because they knew that she had just infiltrated the enemies headquarter ande back safely. It was a feat not many of them would be able to do.

    No, most of them wouldn''t be able to do it.

    Thus, they didn''t dare to disturb the small kid. No matter how small ''his'' body was, they didn''t dare to look down on ''him'' at all. After all, this was the very person who had allowed them to turn the tide in the battle.

    If not for witnessing it themselves, they would have never believed it.

    ''I changed the future once more.''

    Nan Hua looked into the distance, thinking about the so called story she used to read. With this action, she had once more changed the future and caused some things to change once more. She didn''t know how this would affect her in the future or even Fei Yang Kingdom in their overall state.

    Nan Family''s fate, Feng Family''s fate, Princess Yue''s fate, even the Second Prince''s faction and also Mu Family. Their fates were changing ever so slowly with the little action that she did from time to time.

    It had caused so many chances.

    And Nan Hua didn''t know how it would be for Fei Yang Kingdom in the future.

    Now, she had changed the tide of the battle and affected the lives of so many people. The soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom, who were supposed to die, now turned to Wei Da Kingdom''s soldiers.

    ''It''s war.''

    All is fair in war and deception.

    "Uooooooooo!"

    After Nan Hua had collected herself and began to fight once more, she heard cheering from a distance away. Raising her head, she could see General Long raising his de to the air as if celebrating with the soldiers.

    At the same time, the shouts of the soldiers transmitted far on the battlefield.

    ''General Long had in Heavenly General Gao.''

    It was also an event that didn''t happen in the story. After all, General Long noticed the changes from River General Kui and was forced to retreat in order to cover it up. But now, he could focus on the fight with Heavenly General Gao and in the other party.

    Thus, this would turn the tide of the battle to Fei Yang Kingdom''s side.

    ''That''s good.''

    "Heh, so you also need my help now?" Feng Ao Si was so proud that his nose seemed to be able to grow a few inches.

    "Just focus on killing them, Brother." Feng Ao Kuai looked at his older brother coldly. If not because Feng Ao Si was a 1000 menmander, he would have never asked for his brother''s help for something like this.

    In fact, he would rather grow his own army.

    ''My rank is too low. What I can do with only 300 men is very limited.''

    Feng Ao Kuai didn''t want to know what would happen in the future as he was more worried about the present. Right now, he was not enough to turn the tide of the battle with just his little rank.

    He had to grow faster and consolidated his ability in order to be able to lead his soldiers better.

    There was no way he would want to ask for Feng Ao Si''s help again and allowed his brother''s head to swell.

    "Yes!"

    Feng Ao Si grinned then went on another killing spree. If one were to look at him, they would wonder why someone like him even bother to be amander when he only liked killing people.

    But of course, no one would dare to question this straight to his face.

    "Luo, we had to start pulling back."

    "Alright. We have gained a lot this time." Nan Luo nodded and signaled for the soldiers to back away slowly. He knew that the chaos because of River General Kui''s injury wouldn''tst long. Nan Hua didn''t specify to him what kind of injury River General Kui had, but he was sure that it was not that bad.

    After all, Nan Hua didn''t have much time to spare at that ce either.

    "Good... Dai, make sure that Brother Si didn''t outdo himself."

    "Yes, Second Young Master."

    Dai, Feng Ao Si''s strategist, was staring at Feng Ao Si with a deadpan expression. He had long gotten used to Feng Ao Si''s willfulness, so he knew very well what it meant for him to outdo himself. They couldn''t stay here for a long time and naturally, that also applied to Feng Ao Si.

    Nan Hua didn''t pay much attention to them. She nced at the East direction for a moment and had a thoughtful expression, but retracted her gaze once more.

    No one but Feng Ao Kuai noticed her small gesture.

    He furrowed his eyebrows and looked at the East, wondering why Nan Hua was worrying about that direction. There should be only Long Qian Xing and the group of Shangguan Family over there, right?

    Feng Ao Kuai was confused.

    And only Nan Hua herself understood why she was looking at that direction. If she was not wrong¡­ today was the day Long Qian Xing first met with the female lead.

    ¡­

    General Long''s side.

    He noticed themotion from River General Kui''s side and heard that the famed River General Kui was injured. It was because of this that he knew that someone must have figured out a method to break in and felt a bit excited. Thus, he also did his best to deal with Heavenly General Gao, whom he had been fighting for the past few days.

    After he was done, he asked his subordinate about what had happened.

    "You''re saying that the adjutant of a mere 300 menmander injured River General Kui?" General Long asked.

    "Yes, General."

    "What''s the name of those two?"

    "Their name is Nan Luo and Nan."

    Nan Luo?

    General Long narrowed his eyes then nced in the direction where Great General Nan was still busy battling River General Pan. He wondered just what did that old man was nning.

 Chapter 583 Eight Day â€“ East Area

    Chapter 583 Eight Day ¨C East Area¡¡¡¡"General Long?"

    "March to the West. Since there''s already such a good chance, who wouldn''t want to take it?" General Long smirked. Wei Da Kingdom has always been an eyesore in his opinion. If he could chip away their power little by little through this battle, why not?

    "YES!"

    General Long silently made a mental note to meet with those two children. He knew that Nan Luo was Great General Nan''s grandson, but he didn''t know who Nan was. Whoever they were, there shouldn''t be anything wrong with meeting those two.

    ¡­

    East Area

    The battle that was supposed to be in stalemate broke into chaos.

    "Great General Shangguan!"

    As the cries pierced through the air, Long Qian Xing felt his ear buzzed. He looked in the direction where Great General Shangguan fought Heavenly General Zhang and felt his heart sunk. They were quite a distance away from him and Long Qian Xing had no confidence that he could defeat Heavenly General Zhang.

    But does it matter?

    "Follow me!" Long Qian Xing shouted.

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers were following Long Qian Xing as they rushed over in the direction where Heavenly General Zhang was located. Both Heavenly General Zhang and Great General Shangguan were known to have monstrous strength that allowed them to be called monsters by others.

    Right now, Long Qian Xing was really not in the mood to fight against them if only it was possible.

    Shangguan Xiao was already barely maintaining the bnce in this East Area by using the resources of othermanders. There was really no way he could possibly be able to withstand the additional of Heavenly General Zhang barged in.

    Though, him leaving his position meant that Shangguan Xiao had to find someone to fill in to fight against General Kang.

    "Heavenly General Zhang, there''s someone rushing in."

    "Hmph! You''re overestimating yourself!" Heavenly General Zhang raised his ive and swung it towards Long Qian Xing.

    ng!

    The sword met the ive, producing crisp sound.

    Long Qian Xing could feel his horse was trembling slightly from the weight of the attack, but he held on. He looked at the Heavenly General in front of him as the corner of his lips curled up to form a smile.

    When was thest time he fought against someone who had absolute power against him?

    Bang!

    Being pushed to the back, Long Qian Xing patted his horse''s neck, trying to calm it down. He knew that the horse was also scared, but this was the fight where he had to win or Fei Yang Kingdom would lose and there was no meaning in what he had been pursuing all this time.

    He couldn''t lose.

    And he wouldn''t lose!

    Kicking the horse, Long Qian Xing controlled it to head straight towards Heavenly General Zhang.

    "Outrageous!" Heavenly General Zhang snorted and waved his ive once more towards Long Qian Xing.

    ng!

    Two weapons met once more, pushing Long Qian Xing to the back. He could feel that his body was already on the verge of breaking just from receiving full attack from Heavenly General Zhang.

    This was the power of a general who had spent his entire life in the battlefield and made his name through his overpowering strength. It was not something Long Qian Xing would be able to contend so easily.

    Looking at Heavenly General Zhang, Long Qian Xing''s lips curled up to form a smile. He ignored the trail of blood trickling at the corner of his lips. The sight of him standing up again caused Heavenly General Zhang to feel utter humiliation.

    "You''re really worthy to be called that madman''s child."

    Heavenly General Zhang''s body trembled in anger. He knew very well that General Long was a very troublesome opponent, but it turned out that his son was an equally troublesome person.

    Fei Yang Kingdom''s men were all madmen.

    Drap! Drap!

    Ordering his horse to charge in, Heavenly General Zhang brandished his ive once more and the crisp sound of meeting metal along with the tear of flesh entered his ear.

    ng!

    Long Qian Xing gripped the ive with his left hand while his sword partially blocked it. Part of the ive wounded his side. He swung his sword in Heavenly General Zhang''s direction while pulling that ive.

    It tore open his wound, but not even any trace of pain could be seen from Long Qian Xing''s face.

    "You¡­"

    *cough*

    Instead of the sword, an unknown powder was thrown in Heavenly General Zhang''s face. Almost instantly, he felt his body turned stiff and powerless. This caused him to widen his eyes in disbelief.

    It was then he recalled that Long Qian Xing fought against Commander Lin.

    Did he take the poison that Lin Lu made and used it against him?

    "You, bas¡­"

    Swish!

    A pull of the ive pushed the two of them to get closer to the river nearby. Long Qian Xing had long realized that they were near the river. Now that it hade to this, he pulled Heavenly General Zhang towards the river.

    Ssh!

    "HEAVENLY GENERAL ZHANG!"

    "YOUNG COMMANDER LONG!"

    Two different types of shout filled the air. Long Xu''s heart tightened but he didn''t dare to get into the river carelessly.

    Long Qian Xing''s head popped out of the river. He looked in the direction of his men then realized that Heavenly General Zhang didn''t even have any intention to let him off even though they were being swept in the river.

    It seemed that he had thoroughly anger this old general.

    "Hold the line!" Long Qian Xing shouted then he kicked Heavenly General Zhang''s hand that was approaching in. The water halted their movement, but it was more than enough for him to do some basic maneuver.

    Long Qian Xing was looking at Heavenly General Zhang, silently wondering just what kind of poison that Lin Lu had with her. He had thrown everything to Heavenly General Zhang, including the paralysis poison that Nan Hua had given to him.

    He shouldn''t be able to move anytime soon.

 Chapter 584 The Fated Meeting between the Main Character and Female Lead

    Chapter 584 The Fated Meeting between the Main Character and Female Lead¡¡¡¡The sun was setting when they heard the terrible scream from the East area.

    General Long, who was previously satisfied after getting such a big result, had his face turned dark almost immediately. The only reason why the soldiers would shout his son''s name must be because something had happened to that brat.

    He turned to look in the East area as his eyes turned murderous.

    If only look can kill, those soldiers in the East Area would have been killed many times over by this general.

    On the other hand, Nan Luo and the others were already retreating.

    "What''s that scream?" Nan Luo was stunned. He ordered his men to retreat because they had done a bit too much for the day. Besides, it was almost time for them to retreat, so he just moved a bit faster to let his men rest a bit.

    General Long''s soldiers were already covering up for them.

    And Feng Ao Si''s soldiers were already so busy fighting at their front that it looked like they were injected by stimnts.

    "Young Commander Long falls into the river with Heavenly General Zhang." Nan Hua looked in the direction of the East. Her words sounded as if she had been there to watch the process by herself.

    "Huh?" Nan Luo was so stunned that he turned his head to look at Nan Hua. "How do you know?"

    "I just know."

    Nan Hua didn''t want to borate this because there was really no rational exnation that could be epted by these people. They would definitely not want to ept what she would say about how she knew this incident.

    In the original novel, Long Qian Xing was originally fighting against General Kang and sometimes they shed directly while other times they just ordered their soldiers to sh. Today was thetter one. And it was also at this time that Long Qian Xing realized that Great General Shangguan had fallen on the battle.

    He couldn''t fight against his old age anymore and ended up dying in Heavenly General Zhang''s hand.

    They were fighting for so long that they had unknowingly moved towards the river. When Long Qian Xing saw the situation, he decided right away that he would bring Heavenly General Zhang away.

    But when fighting, he realized that he was not Heavenly General Zhang''s opponent.

    It was also because of this that he decided to pull Heavenly General Zhang to the river and used all the poison he got previously from defeating Commander Lin Lu. Because of those poison, Heavenly General Zhang couldn''t react properly and ended up being dragged to the river.

    But the poison that Long Qian Xing salvaged from Commander Lin Lu couldn''t do much against someone so powerful like Heavenly General Zhang. The two of them ended up fighting a lot in the river and then got dragged by the current until they reached Shi Long Kingdom''s area.

    Long Qian Xingnded on the shore and a young girl saved him.

    That young girl was precisely the female lead, who was also an excellent doctor. With her help, Long Qian Xing could recover enough to return the next day. He also promised her to thank her in the future for her help saving him.

    The fated meeting between the main character and the female lead.

    It was also the meeting that started everything.

    The story didn''t depict whether Long Qian Xing actually fell for her at that time or not, but the two of them did interact more and more ever since this meeting. And most of the time, it would be the female lead helping the main character to deal with some things that he couldn''t.

    Of course, there were also times when the female lead was in trouble because of her beauty and ended up attracting countless troubles.

    And this was also the reason why Nan Hua chose not to interfere with what was supposed to happen. There was really no one else who could fought against Heavenly General Zhang aside from Great General Shangguan. And the delicate bnce of their battle was not someone like her could change.

    She could only influence small things.

    And when she tried to change the bigger things, she ended up using up almost her entire energy.

    ''But why did I feel ufortable?''

    For some reason, Nan Hua felt ufortable when she thought of Long Qian Xing''s fate and the future that would happen. There was a part within her that seemed to be resisting her decision, but her rationality was telling her that it would be better to let things happen the way it was supposed to be.

    The female lead was a genius doctor, one that no one could possiblypare to, not even Nan Hua. In the story, she was dubbed as the miracle doctor, one that could possibly even bring someone who was on the verge of death back to live.

    Nan Hua had some medical skill.

    But it was not as exaggerated as the female lead. Despite her skill growing better under Traveling Doctor Liu''s teaching, she was really not the female lead''s match.

    Not to mention, their meeting would influence many things in Long Qian Xing''s life. She would be of great help to him with her superb skill and also her real identity in Shi Long Kingdom. It was somethingpletely different from Nan Hua, who would¡­.

    "Nan?" Nan Luo''s voice broke Nan Hua''s train of thoughts.

    "Sorry, I was a bit tired," Nan Hua apologized.

    "It''s fine. You did extremely great!" Nan Luo''s eyes shone with excitement. "I can''t believe that we managed to push the Wei Da Kingdom''s soldiers just like that."

    "It won''t happen so easily again." Nan Hua was sure that after this, River General Kui would be busy trying to reinforce his defense. Though, Nan Hua was sure that the next time she met him, she would be able to deal with him easily.

    It was time for her to add more on her training.

    Uh wait, no, it was time for her to settle Nan Family after resting for a period of time and nting all the seeds. Afterwards, she can focus more on her training.

 Chapter 585 The Enraged General Long

    Chapter 585 The Enraged General Long¡¡¡¡Gong!

    The gong signaling the end of the battle for the day sounded and the two army retreated. Great General Nan had heard about what happened at the East and felt a bit heavy. He didn''t expect that out of the three of them, he would actually be thest one to stay alive.

    ''Old Pal, didn''t you say that I''m the first one who will die because my strength iscking. Why are you the one who departed first?'' Great General Nan looked at the sky and sighed.

    It seemed that his time hadn''te yet.

    "Great General Nan! General Long is marching to the East after ordering his soldiers to eat quickly!"

    Great General Nan, who was originally thinking of how to reorganize the soldiers, was stunned speechless. He hadn''t had the time to care for what had happened on the other side of the battlefield but it seemed that General Long heard the news faster than him.

    "What happened there?"

    "Young Commander Long fell into the river along with Heavenly General Zhang. It''s unknown whether he''s still alive or not."

    Hearing that, Great General Nan was silent. There was a murderous sh within his eyes when he heard what had happened there. To think that the East Area ended up being the one with the biggest predicament.

    "Let him be."

    "Great General Nan?" the soldier was stunned.

    "Since he''s angry and insisted on avenging his son, what can I do?" Great General Nan shrugged his shoulder. "Besides, with River General Kui wounded and Heavenly General Gao''s death, it would take some time for them to reorganize it. Even without General Long, I can still fight against those people."

    Great General Nan paused for a moment and furrowed his eyebrows. Now that General Long was marching to the East, doesn''t it mean that he actuallycked personnel in this area?

    "Tell the soldiers to finish eating quickly and prepare for night raid."

    "Yes, General!"

    From what Great General Nan knew about River General Kui, he wouldn''t let a chance like this slip. Even though the two sides knew that there would surely be an attack, River General Kui wouldn''t mind and still proceed with his n. It was because he was sure that without General Long, things would be easy to handle.

    "How''s the extent of River General Kui''s wound?"

    "The report stated that River General Kui was stabbed in either his stomach or chest. He can''t get out of his tent and the doctors are getting in and out. The soldiers are also receiving his order from the tent."

    "I see."

    Great General Nan had just received news of the outrageous thing his granddaughter did. He really didn''t know whether he should cry orugh or be angry when he heard that because he knew very well that Nan Hua''s ability had long far surpassed of his other grandsons. He was worried about her but he knew that she wouldn''t listen to him when she had other intention.

    Since she had already did something so outrageous, it was clear that she would in the limelightter.

    "Tell the other soldiers to prepare."

    "Yes!"

    Nan Luo had just finished eating when he heard that they had to be prepared for night raid. He was so stumped that he nearly dropped the empty bowl. "There''s going to be a night battle too?"

    "General Long is heading to the East and cross the river with his soldiers." Nan Hua had already known about this matter. She was calmer than most other soldiers who were nervous because they had to fight in the middle of the night. She stood up. "Our task is just to defend today. There''s no need to attract more troublesome things to us."

    "Got it."

    Nan Luo rubbed his nose. He felt that the one who did outrageous thing was actually his twin sister and not him. But since she said that, how could he refute her?

    He decided to just ept it.

    It didn''t matter that much since in the eyes of others, she should be moving under his order.

    "Prepare for battle!"

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers were nervous, but they were also slightly confident in what they could do.

    At the same time, Nan Hua was rubbing the handle of her sword as her brain was thinking. She was thinking about River General Kui and knew that there were two adjutants who had great strength protecting River General Kui all the time. The one who came to protect River General Kui back then was one of them.

    She had received the report from Nan Si about the people around River General Kui, so she knew that one of the two adjutants who were protecting River General Kui had died. This leave only one person whom River General Kui trusted a lot.

    Assassinating River General Kui wouldn''t be easy.

    Those soldiers around him were too many and most of them wouldn''t hesitate to sacrifice their lives should it be necessary to protect their general. Thus, Nan Hua could only gather some information from the Dark Moon Organization men she had spread out.

    ''After this, it''s time for me to spread the men to the other three kingdoms further.''

    She was too focused on Fei Yang Kingdom back then because the internal problem of Dark Moon Organization was a bit too much. Though, there were also a lot of experts inside that she could use after some reorganization

    It was much better than scouting people from the beginning or train them from scratch since her position didn''t exactly allow her to do everything by herself.

    Bang! Ssh!

    Hearing the sound from the river, Nan Hua nced over. She could see that there were a lot of soldiers who were following General Long crossing the river. They seemed to be determined to cross the river without caring whether they could actually make it safely or not.

    On the other side of the river, Shangguan Xiao was staring at the group of soldiersing with aplicated expression.

    He knew that General Long would surelye after hearing what had happened to Long Qian Xing.

    But¡­

    He didn''t expect that they would charge in right at the night. Did the soldier have enough rest after the brutal fight?

    Seeing their excited and determined state, Shangguan Xiao really couldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 586 The Night Battle (1)

    Chapter 586 The Night Battle (1)¡¡¡¡"General Long." Shangguan Xiao cupped his fist.

    "Who''s the one still alive here?"

    Shangguan Xiao could feel the temperature turned cold when he heard General Long''s question. It seemed that General Long was determined to start a massacre against those who dared to harm his son. Besides, it was unknown whether his son was still alive and not.

    And with the direction of the river¡­ how could they possibly hope to send a search party?

    They had to wait until the war is over and that was precisely what General Long was nning to do.

    "There are still General Kang, Commander Sun¡­"

    If it was those high rankingmanders, Shangguan Xiao naturally had the list of the people who were still alive. There were many others who had died too, but many of them were still alive.

    Right now, Shangguan Xiao naturally also wish to take revenge because he had lost both his father and grandfather.

    "In that case¡­ help me from behind."

    Shangguan Xiao was startled then he patted his chest. "Yes, General Long! Leave it to me!"

    "Good."

    General Long no longer paid any attention to Shangguan Xiao. He knew the ability of this youth, so he could leave the back to him. Tonight¡­ he was nning on dyeing the ground with red color from Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers'' army.

    Swish!

    The supposedly quiet night turnedpletely upside down with the attack on the East. At this time, Prime Minister Lei was already feeling the headache over the loss he had just suffered. He might be the real brain of the operation, but Heavenly General Zhang was the front face.

    Without Heavenly General Zhang, there was no way he could proceed with the battle. Thus, he hoped that Heavenly General Zhang would be able to return as fast as possible and settle this problem.

    "Prime Minister Lei! General Long is marching towards our camp!"

    "Deploy the defense system." Prime Minister Lei had already expected this. He knew that those generals from Fei Yang Kingdom were all madmen. To think that General Long would even march in the middle of the night like this¡­.

    "Report! General Long is unstoppable!"

    "Call everyone to wake up!"

    Prime Minister Lei''s eyes turned cold. He knew for sure that tonight would be the day where the bitter battle would actually start. He could only hope that those idiots from other kingdoms would not waste this chance and figured out a method to attack in the middle of the night.

    ¡­

    West Area

    General Feng had already settled the problem with General Huang and the man had long retreated. He heard themotion and arranged his men to settle not far from the wall so that they could attack with arrows to attack when it was necessary.

    "General Feng, First Young Miss Wei is here to see you."

    "Let her in."

    First Young Miss Wei was General Wei''s first daughter. Even though General Wei had siblings and so on, he was not close to his other family members and settled on building his own family. Thus, his family members were all only his children and would not be rted to the other Wei Family.

    This was why their address would signify the same as their status inside their family.

    A youngdy in her teenage age walked in. She was dressed in green robe along with an armor that covered her chest and arm guard that protected her arms. This way, she didn''t look like a normaldy but a genuine soldier who was fighting at the frontline.

    "First Young Miss Wei," General Feng greeted.

    The young girl, Wei Mu Ya, nodded her head. "Father told me that there''s amotion at the far East, so he wants me to help out here for tonight."

    General Feng was stunned. He did hear that there was some earthshattering news from the East area, but he didn''t think that it would be so big that General Wei even sent his daughter over.

    No one would dare to look down on Wei Mu Ya just because of her age and gender. Under General Wei''s tutge, she was known to be a very valiant woman who had excellent bow skill. It was said that even at the distance of several hundred meters, she could shoot so urately that many praised her to be a prodigy.

    "I understand. You may stay here and help, First Young Miss Wei." General Feng didn''t make things difficult for her.

    Wei Mu Ya''s eyes shone in surprise. This was the first time she got such an easy task where the other party didn''t mind her nor question her skill. Most of the time, there would be a lot of discussion and time wasted because the other party didn''t trust a young girl like her.

    But General Feng agreed immediately.

    Of course, Wei Mu Ya didn''t know that General Feng''s wife was also a valiant person and knew martial arts. If not because her skill was not good enough, he might be brave enough to bring her along to the battlefield. This was why he didn''t underestimate women who had martial arts skill.

    Some of them were good.

    And knowing General Wei was behind Wei Mu Ya, why would General Feng made things difficult for this youngdy? He was not that idle.

    "Thank you, General Feng." Wei Mu Ya smiled and waved her hand, asking her men to get ready. She was not a proper military leader and stayed inside her brother''s army. However, there was around 100 men under her lead.

    All of them were archers.

    The two of them turned their head down.

    Upon seeing that the soldiers from Wei Da kingdom trulye over at night, General Feng''s eyes turned cold. He quickly ordered his soldiers and the archers to begin attacking rapidly.

    They had to turn the tide.

    "General Feng, please be careful."

    "Yes, First Young Miss Wei?"

    "Father said that there''s possibility that Shi Long Kingdom''s soldiers also march in because General Long is not holding them back this time." Wei Mu Ya''s eyes narrowed. "They have some igneous items for wars that might put us in disadvantages."

 Chapter 587 The Night Battle (2)

    Chapter 587 The Night Battle (2)¡¡¡¡General Feng felt chills on his back when he heard what Wei Mu Ya said to him. He nodded his head solemnly because he understood that he had to be careful. If those people decided to use those things against him, he had no confidence that he would be able to defeat them perfectly.

    "Thank you for your advice, First Young Miss Wei."

    "It''s nothing."

    ¡­

    Middle Area

    With Great General Nan busy fighting against River General Pan once more, the one who was controlling the back was mostly Shangguan Xian along with the othermanders who helped each other. He didn''t remember all of their names because there were simply too many of them.

    The night didn''t do good for both parties.

    It was hard for them to recognize friend from enemies. Many of them were even wounded because of their teammates.

    "After this is all over, I will hold special training for night battle." Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows. His men''s performances were too poor in his opinion. They were all unable to work as well as when it was midday.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded in agreement. He also held the same sentiments towards his soldiers. They were all too poor inparison to many others.

    Nan Hua was protecting Nan Luo by his side. Her eyes were already used to the darkness. For her, there was no differences between day and night because she didn''t rely on her eyes that much when she was fighting. Her other senses were also good enough for her to help with her battle.

    Swish! sh!

    "Are you not going to move forward this time, Nan?"

    "No."

    Nan Hua nced at Nan Luo then stayed silent. She had a hunch that River General Kui must have sent some men to deal with Nan Luo. In fact, it was very likely that he would send someone in order to avenge the humiliation he had suffered during the day.

    The precious chance that was created by General Huang was wasted because he was caught unprepared.

    How humiliating it was for someone like him?

    He had great reputation in Wei Da Kingdom.

    Now he was trampled by an unknown kid.

    Swish!

    Sensing the presence of several peopleing close, Nan Hua moved even faster. Her hand drew the sword and blocked the iing attack.

    ng!

    "You''re indeed fast."

    Nan Hua looked at the person in front of her as her pupil constricted. The person in front of her was one of the fewmanders under River General Kui. Under normal circumstances, he would never send a 3000 menmander to deal with a mere adjutant of a 300 menmander.

    The ten times differences in the number of soldiers were more than enough to crush them.

    Wait, that was wrong.

    There was no way there could be 3000 soldiersing here.

    It means that this person must have only brought a percentage of his soldiers toe over and approach their group. But those who came with him were definitely not to be underestimated.

    "Luo, left behind!"

    Since it was impossible to use clock to tell the direction, Nan Hua used other methods. Her twin brother and cousins were already used to her order of direction when there was a surprise attack. After all, her keen senses were much better than them.

    Nan Luo swiftly turned around and swung his sword.

    ng!

    "You''re not bad, little boy."

    "Who are you?" Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows and jumped to the back, carefully evading the next attack.

    The man looked at Nan Luo. With low visibility, it was hard to see his expression or knew his actual appearance. However, Nan Luo was sure that the person in front of him didn''t have low rank.

    Dzing! Swish!

    An arrow reached the location where the man stood just now. He clicked his tongue because he could sense that there were several people who were targeting him aside from the little boy in front of him.

    "Commander Sang, 1000 menmander!" Feng Ao Kuai warned from a distance.

    1000 menmander?

    Nan Luo''s expression turned serious. He had already fought and won against one 1000 menmander and that fight caused him to be unable to participate in the next battle for a day. It was not an exactly pleasant situation and Nan Luo didn''t want to repeat that kind of thing ever again.

    "You sure have good intelligent." The man smirked. "But that wouldn''t be enough for you to keep your life today!"

    Swish! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing reverberated in their ear. Nan Luo used his body flexibility and blocked the attack effectively. He had been training at night for a long period of time, so it was not a problem for him to fight at night.

    His eyes naturally noticed the trajectory of the attack as he swiftly evaded to the side.

    ''Huh?''

    Swish!

    Another one was evaded wlessly. Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows as he moved his body and raised his hand, grabbing Commander Sang''s arm. Putting force into his arm, he pulled the man, mming him to the ground.

    Commander Sang reacted quickly and tried to roll on the ground.

    Stab!

    Before he could fully roll away, Nan Luo had already stabbed his back. The sword pierced through his chest, reaching his heart in terrifying uracy.

    "You¡­" Commander Sang''s eyes widened in disbelief as blood sttered.

    Thunk!

    ''He''s slow.''

    Nan Luo pulled his sword back and looked at Commander Sang''s corpse with strange glint in his eyes. He felt that the so called 1000 menmander didn''t all have the same skill and some of them were actually slower than the others. In the fight just now, he could sense Commander Sang''s trajectory easily and defeated him.

    It was different than when he fought against a 1000 menmander before.

    Feng Ao Kuai was watching the fight with his bow ready. Seeing how Nan Luo was killing themander with ease, his fingers sped the bow tighter. His little cousin had already grown much stronger once more.

 Chapter 588 The Night Battle (3)

    Chapter 588 The Night Battle (3)¡¡¡¡How many days has it been?

    Feng Ao Kuai wouldn''t have believed it if he hadn''t seen it for himself, but he knew that he had to believe it. When Nan Luo was facing someone stronger and defeated them, he was also tempering himself and grew stronger in the process.

    In the future, his little cousin would surely be moving farther and farther away from him.

    "Young Master, you''re also very strong," Si Kang''s voice pulled Feng Ao Kuai from his thoughts. Even though Si Kang was still staying vigntly beside Feng Ao Kuai''s stone to protect him, he could sense his master''s thoughts. After all, he had been staying with his master from the time when they were still very young.

    He knew that Feng Ao Kuai was oftenpared to both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si.

    Feng Ao Si was a muscle maniac, so there was no way Feng Ao Kuai would be bothered when Feng Ao Si was growing so much stronger.

    But it was different from Nan Luo.

    Nan Luo was more of a bnced person. He learned tactics, military, martial arts, and even many others. In a way, Feng Ao Kuai didn''t want to lose against Nan Luo and often felt a bit bothered whenever Nan Luo was getting stronger.

    So far, Feng Ao Kuai still could defeat Nan Luo in terms of martial arts.

    But from the way it looked like, there wouldn''t be any chance for such thing to happen ever again.

    "I know, Si Kang." Feng Ao Kuai''s tone was calm. He took a deep breath and focused his attention on the enemies. No matter how much he felt bothered, he knew that it was good thing for his cousin to grow stronger.

    At least, it meant that they were getting closer to their dream.

    ''I''m taking a different path from him.''

    With that, Feng Ao Kuai had calmed down once more.

    Si Kang nced in Feng Ao Kuai''s direction but said nothing else. His task was simply to protect Feng Ao Kuai to make sure that his master would not be harmed in the slightest bit when he was taking the role as an archer. After all, Feng Ao Kuai liked being an archer more than a swordsman.

    Swish! ng!

    At the side, Nan Hua dealt with the 3000 menmander who came to her swiftly. Her sword danced as she blocked the attack perfectly. Her attacks and movement was totally unlike that of children.

    It was heavy.

    But Nan Hua suppressed even her natural reaction to flinch and stepped back when she was facing him and continued to charge forward. Her body was tired after the long battle and had only rested for a short period of time.

    Another high intensity battle was really not good for her.

    ng!

    Nan Hua looked at themander in front of her as her other hand took out several needles. Since they were already in this position, she had no intention of making her own body suffer.

    Swish! Jleb! Jleb!

    Several needles were shot and the 3000 menmander was stunned. He swiftly tried to evade when he sensed danger, but he failed to evade most of them because he couldn''t sense their trajectory.

    They stabbed deep into his body through the gap in his armor.

    "You¡­"

    sh!

    With one move, Nan Hua had already decapitated the man''s head. She swiftly bent down and retrieved her needles, tucking them away at the firece nearby. There was no way these needles would melt with such low temperature, but at least it would be able to cover up her trace for the time being.

    A covert attack was best stayed covert.

    Nan Hua turned her head and saw that Nan Luo had also finished his battle. It seemed that ordinary 1000 menmander wouldn''t pose any problem for him anymore. This was also a piece of good news for Nan Hua.

    It meant that Nan Luo would be able to protect himself better.

    "Don''t rx!" Nan Hua reminded.

    "Yes!"

    Nan Luo''s eyes were burning with fighting spirits. He felt that his condition was really good. So, it was time for him to continue his battle!

    sh! ng! Peng! ng!

    Various sounds of fight reverberated through the battlefield.

    ¡­

    Time passed ever so slowly.

    In the other camp, Qi Kan Tian was staring at the fight in front of him. He was already ordering his general and the soldiers from Qi Kingdom to retreat. There was no intention from him to participate in the battle.

    Qi Xue was standing not far from Qi Kan Tian, ready to serve him should it be necessary. She nced to the side when she saw that there was a man approaching them.

    "Your Majesty, Prince Fan from Wei Da Kingdom is here."

    "Prince Fan?" Qi Kan Tian repeated slowly.

    There were several princes in Wei Da Kingdom that he was unable to remember them all. Prince Fan was one of the few people who had less presences and even more unknown. For him to be sent to this joint war¡­

    It just showed how unfortunate he was.

    This joint war was such a hot potato that not many people wanted to take and Prince Fan was just had to be the one to pick that hot potato.

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    "Let hime."

    After Qi Kan Tian gave the order, the soldiers gave way and a young man in his twenties walked towards them. The steps were slow and looked hesitant, clearly showing that Prince Fan''sck of resolve.

    Prince Fan looked in the direction of Qi Kan Tian before he saluted. "Prince Fan from Wei Da Kingdom greets His Majesty, Emperor Qi."

    "There''s no need to be so polite." Qi Kan Tian waved his hand. He looked at Prince Fan in front of him, evaluating the young man before him. He had only seen this person once when the battle had just started and Prince Fan told him about the specific order that Prime Minister Lei had given.

    Since then, Qi Kan Tian didn''t see this young prince anymore.

 Chapter 589 Wounded

    Chapter 589 Wounded¡¡¡¡Qi Kan Tian felt that Prince Fan was really not suitable to be a prince. For someone like him to be part of the Imperial Family just showed how much bad luck had umted in his family.

    "Your Majesty¡­ do you have any n?" Prince Fan asked nervously.

    When he heard that River General Kui was wounded, he was already stunned speechless and didn''t know what to do anymore. Then, River General Kui suddenly asked for night raid and all he could do was to approve it.

    Even if he didn''t approve it, River General Kui would still step forward.

    He felt so troubled.

    After all, he knew that from Wei Da Kingdom, all of the responsibility would fall to him should anything happen. So if he wanted to survive, he had to win the battle and return with victory.

    But the question remained¡­.

    Would it be possible?

    Prince Fan didn''t know and thus, he could only turn to Qi Kan Tian. After all, Qi Kan Tian was the Emperor of Qi Xi Kingdom and had quite the influence to be able to protect that deteriorating kingdom all this year.

    Qi Kan Tian looked at Prince Fan and felt the irony. To think that this young prince would rather ask help from an outsider rather than his own advisor.

    "Prince Fan, have you asked your kingdom''s advisor for some advices? What I say might not be the same as what he would want to tell you."

    "That''s¡­" Prince Fan was silent and didn''t know what to say anymore.

    He had asked, but their answer was not like what he actually wanted to hear. It was like they were telling him that he was not supposed to listen and instead gave up because there was no longer any hope.

    But he knew.

    If he were to give up, it meant that he would have to face the punishment that was already prepared for him. It also meant that he would probably be punished so heavily that there was possibility that he wouldn''t be able to keep his life anymore.

    Qi Kan Tian sighed. "Your Highness, I''ll be retreating in the morning."

    Prince Fan was stunned by the sudden statement that Qi Kan Tian gave to him. As the Emperor of Qi Xi Kingdom, Qi Kan Tian was not someone who would leak out his n to outsider so easily.

    "That''s¡­"

    "If we can''t break this High Pass, how can we hope of conquering Fei Yang Kingdom?" Qi Kan Tian chuckled. "Besides, I''m sure that the supposedly real battle that urred somewhere else is also a big loss for us."

    "Real battle?" Prince Fan blinked his eyes in confusion.

    Qi Kan Tian smiled but didn''t exin further. He knew very well that there was no way that the crafty Prime Minister Lei would actually concentrate all of his soldiers in this High Pass. He must have already prepared for another backup that would help them to pass this High Pass.

    However, considering that Prime Minister Lei hadn''t moved, Qi Kan Tian could guess that it must have been a loss.

    But what exactly happened still needed some investigation.

    "This¡­"

    "Please excuse me, Your Highness for I''m unable to answer your inquiry."

    "It''s fine¡­"

    After collecting his thoughts back again, Prince Fan finally left the tent. He was still thinking about what Qi Kan Tian told him as he was thoroughly confused.

    Qi Xue looked at the departing back of the young prince before remarking, "Your sense of humor is as bad as ever, Your Majesty. Have you taken a liking to tease stupid children to make your day?"

    "It''s his bad luck to be born as part of the Imperial Family." Qi Kan Tian chuckled. "Besides, that Lei person will surely tell the others that there''s another attack from Zhang Xu Kingdom at the border with Fei Yang Kingdom. However, the attack must have failed."

    Hearing that, Qi Xue snorted. "General Wei will never leave his post unprepared."

    "Indeed."

    Qi Kan Tian''s eyes deepened. He felt that Fei Yang Kingdom must have eaten the luck of the entirend to have so many talented people gathered here. Even though he had to admit that most of them were crazy people who would do things that was out of normal people''s expectation, he still felt that they were so lucky.

    "Why did Master didn''t pick any other disciple from Qi Xi Kingdom?" Qi Kan Tianmented.

    Qi Xue''s lips twitched when she heard what the Emperor said. She turned to look at Qi Kan Tian but said nothing. There were already three disciples of Traveling Doctor Liu among 13 disciples. It was already a lot and he still wanted more?

    Did he think that theirnd was a blessednd for doctors?

    But she didn''t say anything.

    ¡­

    Back at the battlefield.

    "The sun is rising." Nan Luo''s face beamed when he saw the sun started to rise from a distance. He was tired after fighting for an entire night, so he felt d when it was morning.

    "Didn''t it mean that we have to continue to fight?"

    Nan Luo''s face darkened. Did they not have any time to rest at all? Looking at the tired soldiers from both sides, he really felt that theirmander was heartless. The soldiers were already so tired from battling the entire night and now they wanted them to fight again for the entire day?

    Heartless!

    "GREAT GENERAL NAN!"

    "RIVER GENERAL PAN!"

    As shouts rang from the frontline, the children were stunned speechless.

    Nan Hua furrowed her eyebrows as she turned to look at the frontline. Did something happen to her grandfather? There shouldn''t be anything that happen because the fight ended in tie and Old Master Nan didn''t take any risk¡­

    Did she cause another change?

    At that thought, Nan Hua ignored everything and rushed towards the direction where Old Master Nan was located.

    "Nan!" Nan Luo was stunned and by the time he reacted, Nan Hua was already a distance away from him.

 Chapter 590 Emergency Surgery

    Chapter 590 Emergency Surgery¡¡¡¡"Brother Ao Si, can you chase her?" Nan Luo turned to look at Feng Ao Si.

    (A/N: in Chinese, her and him sounded the same and only different in their writing. In fact, the one used for male can be used for female too because the word ''ta'' that''s normally used is genderless.)

    "You want me to run that fast?" Feng Ao Si was even more speechless. Since when did he had the capability to run as fast as Nan Hua? If he could run that fast, he was sure that he would have already used to run from his father''s punishment.

    Nan Luo was dumbfounded.

    "Right¡­"

    "Don''t worry. Nan will be fine." Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his eyebrows. He also wanted to head over and look at their grandfather''s condition, but he could see that the soldiers were already putting their grandfather on top of a horse and tried to bring him away from the other soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom.

    Nan Hua was trained as an assassin normally and could easily slip through the soldiers. But the other three couldn''t do the same as her. Even if they could slip through, their speed was not as fast as her.

    Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows. "Form a defensive line and push the enemy back!"

    "Uoooo!"

    The soldiers began to move and under Nan Luo''s lead, they formed the defensive line, pushing the enemy out of their headquarter. It was no longer night, so they could see their enemies better. The battle also ended faster.

    But the feeling of having to step on bodies just to walk¡­ was not pleasant.

    Nan Luo really didn''t like it.

    Swish! ng!

    Nan Hua soon arrived at Old Master Nan''s location. In fact, her grandfather was not that far from her because they were all close to the frontline thanks to the breachst night. She furrowed her eyebrows when she saw the soldiers were intending to get close.

    Did they think that she would let them off so easily?

    Swish! Jleb! Jleb!

    Countless needles flung from her sleeves, hitting those soldiers who were approaching the horse where her grandfather was located. She could see Hou Liang was busy ordering the soldiers to make way. From his worried expression, Nan Hua knew that her grandfather''s condition was not good.

    This caused her to rush forward even more. She dug into her sleeve and took out the set of flying knives that she had prepared before. It was originally for her to use as Master Jiu because she wanted to visit the Dark Moon Organization once the battle was over.

    But it seemed that she should just use it now.

    Jleb! Jleb! Jleb!

    One by one, the knives hit their target. The soldiers were all dying one by one and Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers were all stunned to see their enemies suddenly fell down. Some of them strike them once more to make sure that they werepletely dead while the others changed their target.

    With Nan Hua eliminating them and then swiftly followed the horse, the soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom was unable to follow.

    As Nan Hua grew closer to the horse, she finally noticed that there was a sword embedded on her grandfather''s thigh. For some reason, he took the blow and killed River General Pan in that previous battle.

    Did he take a sacrifice in order to be able to end the battle?

    Nan Hua furrowed her eyebrows.

    While it was stated that Old Master Nan would not participate in any other fight after this Joint War, it was originally because of his poor result. But if her grandfather was wounded like this, it was more likely that the reason for his retirement would be his injury.

    "Make way!" Hou Liang shouted and carried Old Master Nan down the horse when they reached the tent.

    "I''m fine, Lil Liang." Old Master Nanughed lightly and patted Hou Liang. His old body was tired after fighting for an entire night, but he was still in the mood to joke around with his subordinate.

    Hou Liang furrowed his eyebrows. "Master, please don''t say anything. You have to be treated immediately."

    "At most, they''ll amputate my leg," Old Master Nan mocked himself.

    "There''s no need to amputate your leg, G¡­ Master." Nan Hua rushed forward. The soldiers around Old Master Nan couldn''t even react as she rushed in. And with Old Master Nan waving his hand to let her pass, the soldiers didn''t try to stop her.

    They were all soldiers and soldiers were trained to follow the order of their superior no matter what.

    Old Master Nan looked at Nan Hua. He chuckled. "What do you think, Nan?"

    "Bear with the pain for a bit." Nan Hua could see the open wound and thought of some emergency surgery she knew. A bottle of medicine appeared on her hand as she instructed Hou Liang to press the wound around Old Master Nan as she pulled the sword out.

    Old Master Nan said nothing and watched as Nan Hua speedily pulled the sword out then applied medicine and some others. Her practiced movement didn''t look like someone who had only learned medicine for a few years and hadn''t had much chance to practice it in the real world.

    In fact, it seemed as if she had already practiced for so many years that she was so proficient in it.

    Old Master Nan''s eyes deepened, but he said nothing.

    "It''s done."

    Nan Hua tied the wound and then looked at her grandfather. She could sense that he was looking in her direction deeply, but he didn''t question her anything. "You should still see a doctorter. This is just emergency surgery. Thankfully, the sword didn''t cut through your artery."

    "I''m a general and naturally my body instinctively avoid the vital point." Old Master Nanughed heartily.

    *cough* *cough*

    "Master, please don''t get too excited." Hou Liang was helpless when he saw Old Master Nan had a coughing fit.

 Chapter 591 Result of the Long Eight Day

    Chapter 591 Result of the Long Eight Day¡¡¡¡Nan Hua said nothing and retreated to the side after she was done with Old Master Nan''s treatment. She looked at the soldiers who were now looking at her with fervent gaze. It was clear that they admired her for being able to treat Old Master Nan so quickly.

    But for Nan Hua, it was just some basic skill.

    Besides, what was more remarkable was the discipline of these soldiers. Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers were known to be barbarian because many of them would be using their muscle to think rather than their brain. But from the way it looked like, her grandfather was already prioritizing discipline.

    It was amazing.

    Nan Hua stayed silent and retreated to the side. "The battle is not over yet."

    "It''s already over." Old Master Nan looked at the pile of corpses outside. Many of the dying soldiers were getting trampled by their enemies or their friends. There was a trace of numbness inside Old Master Nan''s eyes.

    For him, this was a scene that he had seen for many decades in his life.

    "Master¡­"

    "They''ll retreat soon." Old Master Nan nced at the other direction. Seeing that there was no breach in either side, he took a sigh of relief. Since it was already this much, he thought that they would retreat soon when they realized that they couldn''t defeat Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Though, this would surely put Fei Yang Kingdom in difficult situation because they would be warier of them.

    But it was only natural considering that their Emperors were all having grand ambition.

    "Great General Nan! The soldiers are retreating!"

    "How about the one from Shi Long Kingdom?"

    "They''re also retreating."

    Old Master Nan nodded in satisfaction. He had already guessed that since he had caused such huge loss for Wei Da Kingdom, they wouldn''t be able to stand still anymore. Though, he might have to pay the price with him not entering the battlefield ever again.

    Looking at his leg, Old Master Nan silently wondered whether he would have the chance to enter the battlefield ever again like this.

    ''Grandfather, you can still go if you want.''

    That was what Nan Hua wanted to tell her grandfather, but she couldn''t say it. For some reasons, she felt that her grandfather both wanted and didn''t want to enter the battlefield once more. It might be also because most of those people from his era were either retiring or had died.

    His enemies were now the younger generation.

    And probably, it was also the time for someone like him to step down and allowed the younger generation to take his ce. But he might be feeling conflicted since for someone like him, the battlefield was already his second home.

    It wouldn''t be easy to just leave and stay behind.

    He had already rested for a long time when he was teaching Nan Luo and Nan Hua back then.

    "Great General Nan, report! Zhang Xu Kingdom'' soldiers are also retreating!"

    "That''s good news."

    Old Master Nan thought about Prime Minister Lei''s ck face and felt a bit better all of the sudden. One of the few people whom he disliked was Prime Minister Lei because of how scheming that man was. Now that Prime Minister Lei had lost so miserably, Old Master Nan naturally felt happy.

    "Tell General Long that he can send search party for his son."

    "Yes, Great General!"

    Nan Hua heard that and her eyes flickered. The battle here was basically over because General Long had wounded General Kang horribly and forced Zhang Xu Kingdom to retreat. If not because of Prime Minister Lei''s tactic, Zhang Xu Kingdom would have suffered heavy loss from General Long''s maniacal advancest night.

    This morning, the loss should have been obvious.

    The enraged General Long didn''t care about who his enemies were and directly killed them all. There should be thousands of people who died under General Long and his soldiers'' hand justst night.

    Nan Hua was sure that Prime Minister Lei would have a headache from this matter.

    As for Long Qian Xing¡­

    He should be back in the afternoon, riding a horse through the other area because there were too many soldiers near the riverbank. Even though Long Qian Xing was wounded, he still could ride horse overnight and reached the necessary location.

    "You all should rest. Half of you will take care of the things here while the other half rest." Old Master Nan''s eyes thennded on his granddaughter. His heart ached when he saw how tired she was. He knew very well that Nan Hua had already achieved big just yesterday but she was forced to endure another brutal night with somemanders targeting her.

    Now, she even treated him.

    "You too, Nan. Children should rest."

    The soldiers'' eyes flickered when they heard Old Master Nan''s words. It was then they realized that Nan''s height was indeed much shorter than them. Not to mention, the young kid''s stature didn''t seem to be that of an adult.

    It was then their expression changed.

    It seemed¡­ they lost to a little brat?

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather deeply before bowing. "Nan will have some rest now. Please rest too, Great General Nan."

    After that, Nan Hua retreated.

    Old Master Nan didn''t know whether tough or cry when he heard Nan Hua calling him so formally. It seemed that she was angry because he called her a kid? But Nan Hua was still only 13 years old¡­ was it wrong for him to call her a kid?

    Tsk, tsk, his granddaughter sure has temper.

    Even though Old Master Nan wasining in his mind, his eyes were smiling and there was a rare trace of tenderness within it.

    Hou Liang was staying near Old Master Nan and silently wondered when the soldiers would know that Nan was Nan Hua. Based on Old Master Nan''s reaction¡­ it wouldn''t take long for them to realize this point.

    He had to remind Old Master Nan about this soon¡­

 Chapter 592 Long Qian Xingâ€™s Return

    Chapter 592 Long Qian Xing¡¯s Return¡¡¡¡Nan Hua rested for several hours.

    When she woke up in the afternoon, she heard that Long Qian Xing had returned with the head of Heavenly General Zhang and had his wounds bandaged properly. This caused Nan Hua to be stunned.

    She knew that Long Qian Xing would be treated by the female lead.

    But based on what she knew, Long Qian Xing shouldn''t have been able to defeat Heavenly General Zhang because his martial arts were far higher than Long Qian Xing. Even if they were in the river, it was impossible for Long Qian Xing to suddenly grew stronger and defeat Heavenly General Zhang so easily.

    Did something change?

    Nan Hua was confused, but she couldn''t possibly ask Long Qian Xing about it directly.

    "Nan, we have to start cleaning up."

    "Yes."

    ¡­

    The Joint Army.

    Their mood was all time low. All of them knew that when they returned, they would all be reprimanded so harshly that it was possible for some of them to even lose their lives.

    Prime Minister Lei''s face was very dark. In fact, his face was one of the few who was the darkest among them all. He looked like he was ready to murder anyone who dared to stand in front of him.

    "Prime Minister Lei, at least this trip is not that all bad."

    "Not all that bad?" Prime Minister Lei looked at the man before him and snorted. "I never thought that General Long''s enraged mode is so horrifying." It seems that I have to urge the Lin Family to finish their project faster.

    He had some agreement with Lin Family about their project and even agreed with what they wanted to do. However, the project wasn''t ripe yet and there was a bit of impatient considering that Emperor Yang Zhou would be of age soon and had his inauguration ceremony.

    Thus, Prime Minister Lei took this chance to attack.

    Who would have thought that the attack resulted in utter defeat like this and he even lost Heavenly General Zhang?

    "Long Qian Xing¡­" Prime Minister Lei muttered the youth''s name.

    He never thought much about Long Qian Xing. In his eyes, Long Qian Xing was not any different from the other rising youngmander who were currently making their name thorough the battlefield. He was only slightly better in terms of martial arts and had some leadership ability.

    But this time war caused his perception to change slightly.

    No matter how much Heavenly General Zhang had been wearied down by Great General Shangguan before, he was not someone an ordinary youth would be able to defeat. And yet, the fact that Long Qian Xing killed him and even returned with his head was a fact that no one could deny.

    With this, it was clear that Long Qian Xing was either so lucky or he really had the ability.

    Prime Minister Lei was more inclined on the first option, but he was not the type of person who would leave things on chance.

    He would investigate this young man deeply.

    After all, he was sure that sooner orter, Fei Yang Kingdom would surely set their eyes on Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    ''Your Highness¡­. Please grow up faster. The day you take the throne is the day Zhang Xu Kingdom shall reim its glory.''

    Prime Minister Lei''s eyes glinted but he said nothing on the surface.

    He was not the only one who was suffering.

    At the other side, Wu San Sao was clenching his fist so tightly. His father was deeply injured and he lost his brother. One day, he would face that Long Qian Xing once more and at that time, he would make sure to defeat the other party so thoroughly that Long Qian Xing would never be able to be alive again.

    He will avenge his brother.

    The one who was most rxed was Qi Kan Tian. He didn''t really participate as he ordered his general to stay idle at the back and basically did nothing for most of the battle. There was rarely any chance for him to even do anything because Wei Da Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom were so passionate.

    It could be said that Qi Xi Kingdom was basically only tagging along this time.

    But Qi Kan Tian still acted as if he was upset.

    Only Qi Xue, who was staying beside Qi Kan Tian, knew that the Emperor was actually very rxed and had everything in his palm. She silently wondered just where did the cute kid from back then disappeared to.

    Those who survived in this long joint war all had their own mind.

    When they returned, they would have to face their punishment.

    Right now, Nan Hua hadn''t realized it herself, but the gear had started to move. With the additional gear she ced here and there, the bigger picture had started to change once more.

    ¡­

    East Area.

    "Father, I''m really fine¡­"

    Long Qian Xing was dumbfounded when he saw his father and heard that his father had basically killed thousands of soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom when he thought that Long Qian Xing had died. It seemed that if he truly died, the entire Zhang Xu Kingdom would turn t because General Long would target them continuously.

    But that was only Long Qian Xing''s thoughts.

    General Long looked at his only son and nodded. "It''s good you''re okay."

    After saying that, General Long turned around and left.

    Shangguan Xiao watched from the side and nearly tripped on the air when he saw how nonchnt General Long was.

    Was it really the same General Long who brutally marched into the enemy''s headquarter in the middle of the night?

    Was it really the same person who was massacring everyone because he was so enraged after he thought that he lost his only son?

    Was it really the one who ordered night raid because he was so angry?

    Shangguan Xiao was so speechless that he felt his jaw could open so big that it reached the floor.

 Chapter 593 Result of the Joint War (1)

    Chapter 593 Result of the Joint War (1)¡¡¡¡Long Qian Xing knew that his father was a man of action rather than words. Even though he sounded as if he didn''t care much about Long Qian Xing, he knew better that his father care deeply about his wellbeing. It was just that someone like him couldn''t express something like that so openly like what others could do.

    Turning his head, Long Qian Xing saw Shangguan Xiao staring at them as if seeing a ghost.

    "Shangguan Xiao, you''re going to fit an egg in your mouth."

    "¡­Don''t insult me." Shangguan Xiao red at Long Qian Xing. Because of this man''s disappearance the night before, he had lost sleep and be forced to fight for the entire night. "How did you manage to kill Heavenly General Zhang? I originally n to kill him myself because of what he did."

    "Him? I was lucky."

    Long Qian Xing felt that the poison Nan Hua gave to him was too effective. Even though Heavenly General Zhang was thrown to the river, the poison had already entered his system and caused his body to turn numb.

    With such advantage, Long Qian Xing kept on attacking Heavenly General Zhang until he finally managed to kill the other party. But it was not like he didn''t pay any price as his entire body was riddled with wounds.

    Thankfully, he was found by a vige girl who helped to bandage his wound.

    "Did you meet a doctor?"

    "Yeah, I meet a doctor in a vige at Shi Long Kingdom''s area. The border is empty too, so probably the vigers thought that it''s fine to walk around the area." Long Qian Xing''s tone sounded helpless when he recalled that young girl.

    She was walking around in warzone area without realizing that someone like her was so vulnerable. Though, since she saved him, Long Qian Xing was really not in the position to criticize her so badly. He did remind her to stay in the vige since it was safer, though.

    At the same time, Long Qian Xing recalled that badge that the young girl showed to him.

    Shangguan Xiao studied Long Qian Xing''s expression and narrowed his eyes. "The doctor is a girl?"

    "Did you know her?"

    "No, but I can guess based on your reaction." Shangguan Xiao grinned. "It seems that the so called honest Young Commander Long can be interested in another girl too. I thought that you once said that you only have interest in your fianc¨¦e."

    "I never said that I''m interested in that vige girl." Long Qian Xing was speechless. He had only seen her once and then got attracted to her?

    Come on, this was not a novel, alright?

    "But you sound caring."

    "¡­I''m thinking that she''s stupid." Long Qian Xing shook his head and let Shangguan Xiao thought anything he wanted. In any case, he didn''t have any n to see that young girl again if it was unnecessary. He had already left her with a pouch of money to pay for her service.

    He walked towards his men and checked their injury and also their number. Long Qian Xing was d that most of his men were fine because he was worried that they would be having difficult time without him leading them before.

    After he had asked them to cross the river back, Long Qian Xing met with Shangguan Yi.

    "Young Commander Long," Shangguan Yi greeted with furrowed eyebrows.

    Long Qian Xing nced at Shangguan Yi and arched his eyebrows. "An Yi, when did you n to settle that woman your lover bring to my ce?"

    Shangguan Yi, no, An Yi''s face paled when he heard what Long Qian Xing said. Thankfully, there were no one else around them since everyone was so busy cleaning up the mess after this incident. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Long Qian Xing.

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    "When Ie back, I''ll kick her out. If you n to do something, you might want to think about it." Long Qian Xing sneered then walked away.

    Shangguan Yi, who was actually An Yi, stared at Long Qian Xing''s back with deep crease on his forehead. He was sure that he never had any interaction with Long Qian Xing whatsoever before. However, for Long Qian Xing to know his name, there must be someone else who told him about his name.

    Who could it be?

    An Yi turned his head and looked in the direction where Shangguan Xiao was located and felt that everything clicked. Shangguan Xiao was a bit of an oddball in the Shangguan Family. While everyone was mostly focusing on their strength and their muscle mass, Shangguan Xiao was the one who pursued tactics and mind.

    In fact, some of them once suspected that he was not from Shangguan Family.

    But the problem was the fact that he looked very simr to his brother and father. There was no way it would be easy to find someone who was so simr to them from childhood until adulthood.

    ''Shangguan Xiao knows?''

    An Yi furrowed his eyebrows. He was a bit worried that Shangguan Xiao would stop him from doing what he wanted.

    But on another thought.

    ''Why did Long Qian Xing tell me about this?''

    An Yi was even more confused and really couldn''t think why Long Qian Xing would bother to tell him about this.

    As he was thinking, Shangguan Xiao walked in his direction. He instinctively put on his guard when he saw Shangguan Xiao getting closer.

    "Yi, you''ll stay in the Capital City." Shangguan Xiao narrowed his eyes when he saw the guarded stance from An Yi. The corner of his lips curled up to form a sneer as he cursed Long Qian Xing inside his mind. "Don''t think too much, I won''t interfere in what you n to do. However, you better stay away from my family."

    "I will."

    An Yi looked at Shangguan Xiao deeply and then shook his head, not wanting to think too much. In any case, he was given green light by the two of them, so it should be fine for him to do whatever he wanted, right?

 Chapter 594 Result of the Joint War (2)

    Chapter 594 Result of the Joint War (2)¡¡¡¡Fei Yang Kingdom Capital City

    The news of the soldiers from other kingdoms retreating was such a good news that everyone was cheering so loudly that it could shake the pce.

    Sitting on the throne, Emperor Yang Zhou also looked visibly rxed. He had been very tense because the frontline hadn''t given him much good newstely. If it continued to be bad news, he knew that it would be the end for him.

    Fortunately¡­.

    Fortunately, it was not like that.

    Song Chuan also took a deep breath and leaned on the wall. He felt that the tense atmosphere was slowly easing up in the pce. It was to the point that everything felt as if it was nothing more than a dream just now.

    "We should celebrate this, Your Highness!"

    "It''s such a good news!"

    Everyone was celebrating and felt that it was the best news of the year.

    Song Chuan didn''t stay there for a long time and went back home when it was time. He took a deep breath as he looked at the bamboo scroll in his hand. It was given to him by Long Qian Xing''s men who was responsible for collecting information.

    ''One of the factors that allows us to achieve victory is because of the steady supply from Heng Xing City. The growth of that city has been of a great help for us¡­.''

    For some reason, Song Chuan felt that the name of the city was somewhat familiar.

    It was then he recalled that some of his colleagues talked that the governor of that city was actually an illegitimate child of Zhang Family. That official used to be very low key that no one would remember how he looked like.

    Now that he had achieved this much, how could it be possible for him to stay as low key as before?

    ''It seems that befriending this person should be a good idea.''

    After deciding on what he was nning to do, Song Chuan left the study room and headed to his room. If he was not wrong, his wife should be still waiting for him. He should apany her tonight since he had been so busy the few days before because of the war.

    ¡­

    High Pass

    "Grandpa!" Nan Luo greeted his grandfather loudly when he was called to the High Pass in the evening. The blockade had been opened and even though there were still soldiers guarding, it was no longer Nan Luo and the other''s task.

    Old Master Nan was also helped to stay in a better room and no longer at the very frontline like before.

    Old Master Nan looked at his grandson and sighed. "Luo, be more polite."

    It was then Nan Luo realized that Old Master Nan was not alone. There was a man who stood at the side of the bed, looking like he had just finished giving the military report that was necessary for Old Master Nan. He had arge body and looked a bit intimidating. However, the helmet he wore covered his real face.

    Nan Luo didn''t know who it was.

    Feng Ao Kuai and Feng Ao Si followed Nan Luo from behind along with Nan Hua, who stayed close to the door. Feng Ao Kuai recognize the man instantly while Feng Ao Si was also confused.

    "Feng Ao Kuai, 300 menmander, greets General Wei."

    General Wei?

    The other two quickly followed suit in their greetings.

    General Wei swept his gaze across the three of them for a moment then retracted his gaze. He looked at the old man on the bed. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave."

    "Are you busy?" Old Master Nan arched his eyebrows.

    "There are some attacks from the other generals who didn''te." General Wei''s meaning was clear: he wouldn''t stay here any longer because there has been attacks when he was staying here. If he stayed any longer, it could cause more loss for Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, something they wanted to avoid at all cost.

    Old Master Nan nodded. "In that case, you have to be careful on your way. Thank you for your help. When there''s a chance in the future, I''ll pay you a visit to treat you for a meal."

    "There''s no need." General Wei furrowed his eyebrows.

    "I insist. In addition, I''m sure that your children might be interested in meeting my grandsons."

    General Wei looked in Nan Luo''s direction. It would be a lie to say that his son was not interested when he heard that an adjutant from Nan Luo''s army managed to wound River General Kui. It was an achievement his son couldn''t replicate for the time being.

    His line of sightnded on the small figure near the door. His eyes deepened slightly. "In that case, I''ll wait for you."

    "Good."

    After that, General Wei didn''t talk anymore and directly walked out. He was not a person who liked to talk and naturally would not waste his time to talk with Great General Nan. There were also some pressing issues in his area.

    After General Wei had left, Nan Luo''s eyes shone in happiness. "Grandfather, did it mean that I can visit him in the future?"

    "Yes, you can." Old Master Nan looked at his grandson helplessly. "You have to be careful, though. Young Commander Wei is not a person whom you can easily handle."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t be careless." Nan Luo grinned.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s mouth twitched a bit. He wanted to say that he also wanted to tag along, but he felt that it was not really suitable since it was not like they were the one that youth from Wei Family wanted to meet.

    However, he still wanted to see that youngmander.

    They were all the future of Fei Yang Kingdom, but whether they could really im the title to be great general like Old Master Nan and the others were still unknown. After all, it would take many years before they could even reach the rank of a general.

 Chapter 595 Result of the Joint War (3)

    Chapter 595 Result of the Joint War (3)¡¡¡¡"After this battle, some of you will be promoted while some will be demoted." Old Master Nan sighed. He thought about those who performed badly and even tried to run away and felt disgusted by their behavior.

    Anyway, this incident also allowed them to see through some people who only joined the army through connection before.

    "I''m going to stay being 300 menmander, right?" Nan Luo asked with a grin.

    "That''s correct."

    Feng Ao Kuai was not really worried that his rank would be taken. He had performed well and knew that even if it was taken, he could definitely achieve it again in the future with some hard work.

    "Grandfather, how about generals?"

    Fei Yang Kingdom lost a lot.

    Great General Shangguan, General Shangguan, and even Great General Nan. The first two had died while thest one might not be able to participate in any other battle ever again.

    "General Chi is recovering well while General Mu might take a bit longer." Old Master Nan furrowed his eyebrows when he recalled the two wounded generals. He really felt that it was truly a pity for those two to be wounded so horribly, but it was thanks to them that Fei Yang Kingdom could stand tall in this adversity.

    "General Wei, General Feng, and General Long will have to take cover for the post for the time being while the other two are recovering. In addition, Shangguan Xian will be most likely be promoted to be a general after the award ceremony." Old Master Nan looked at the children in front of him. "He''ll officially be the current youngest general in the entire six kingdoms."

    Youngest general.

    For some reason, that title irked the three children''s ear. They really wanted to take that title too! However, on the second thought, it was not really that important since their goal was to be the same as their grandfather.

    Whether they took the rank or not didn''t matter that much.

    Nan Hua listened to their conversation as she thought of Second Commander Shangguan. He was the previous General Shangguan''s younger brother and also had achieved quite a lot at the battlefield. But it was unfortunate that his talent would not allow him to achieve more than being a 5000 menmander.

    Not everyone was destined to lead.

    But Shangguan Xian was not that bad even though he might be following his father''s footsteps a bit too much.

    As for that young title¡­

    That would be taken by Long Qian Xingter in the future. After all, Shangguan Xian was 24 years old this year. It was indeed a pretty young age to be a general, but there would be more monster appearing in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Thus, the title kept on changing hands.

    "How about Shangguan Xiao?" Feng Ao Kuai asked. His eyes flickered a bit when he mentioned this name since the two of them took simr approach in their future.

    "He''ll be promoted to be 5000 menmander." Old Master Nan chuckled. "That brat Long Qian Xing is surely going to be promoted too. And it wouldn''t take long for him to be a 5000 menmander if he continued to strike it big at the battlefield like this."

    Hearing that name, the three people inside the room was irked.

    Feng Ao Si was the one who was the most annoyed. He and Long Qian Xing were more or less of the same age. But he was stuck as 1000 menmander while Long Qian Xing''s rank was much higher than him.

    Come to think about it, he should be able to get another promotion, right?

    With this¡­ could he finally be 2000 menmander?

    Old Master Nan could guess what his grandson was thinking. "Ao Si will also get promoted, but you will have to stay at the frontline for a long time afterwards to prove your rank. Before that, you will be given a short break so that your men can return home for the time being."

    "That''s great!" Feng Ao Si beamed happily.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his older brother and silently calcted that when he reached Feng Ao Si''s age, he had to be at higher rankpared to his older brother.

    "But before that, Ao Si," Old Master Nan looked at his first grandson. Since Feng Ao Si was the oldest, he was naturally his first grandson. "Your mother is worried about something else."

    "Ah, what is it?" Feng Ao Si was stunned.

    "You''re already 18 years old. In two years, you''re going to be an adult, so she''s wondering if you have taken a fancy to anydy."

    Pfft!

    Nan Luo couldn''t resistughing when he saw his older cousin''s expression when the matter was mentioned. Feng Ao Si was someone who focused on the battlefield and rarely talked about other things.

    Now he was asked whether he had some interest with a nobledy.

    How should he answer this?

    "Grandfather, I¡­" Feng Ao Si was really at lost. Hepletely forgot that he would surely have to get married sooner orter. It was just that his focus has always been on getting stronger and get higher ranks in the battlefield.

    When did he had the time to check on thedies?

    "If you don''t have anyone you take interest in, your mother wants to do the matchmaking," Old Master Nan added.

    Feng Ao Si was a bit unwilling to settle down. He felt that he had just started on his career to be a great general and now he was asked to settle down first? How could he be willing to do that?

    He wanted to spend more time on the battlefield.

    "Can that be forter, Grandfather? It''s not like I have to get married so early, right?" Feng Ao Si asked carefully.

    Old Master Nan looked at his first grandson and sighed. He knew very well that Feng Ao Si was really not ready to form a family on his own. This young man was too hot headed.

    "Fine."

 Chapter 596 The Aftermath

    Chapter 596 The Aftermath¡¡¡¡Hearing his grandfather''s words, Feng Ao Si heaved a sigh of relief. He was d that his grandfather didn''t force this matter. Though, he knew that it would be impossible for him to run away from this matter forever.

    "Are we going to the Capital City, Grandfather?" Feng Ao Kuai changed the conversation.

    "Not directly. You all will head to Wind City and help with the repair and also some other things there. Not to mention, there''s going to be a newmander in charge." Old Master Nan sighed when he thought about this matter.

    Feng Family''s status definitely had fallen in Wind City.

    While General Feng and his direct family members were still respected, the same couldn''t be said to the other family members. It was even more so for Commander Feng''s family, who practically abandoned them when the enemiesing.

    But the two siblings who were still alive were no longer in Wind City either.

    The citizen would have no ce to vent even if they wanted to.

    "How about Mother?" Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his eyebrows.

    "She''s fine."

    "Where¡­"

    "I heard report that she''s staying in Heng Xing City. After you have settled the problem in Wind City, you can head to Heng Xing City first before going back to the Capital City. The celebration ceremony wouldn''t happen anytime soon before everything is settled." Old Master Nan smiled.

    "Will other generalse?" Feng Ao Si''s eyes lit up.

    "Not everyone."

    Old Master Nan knew that some of them would give the excuse that the border was not safe so that they didn''t have toe. After all, the celebration ceremony was nothing more than a formality and also a method to celebrate their victory. It was not exactly that important for them to attend if they really can''t.

    Though, Old Master Nan knew that he would have toe because he would be staying in the Capital City to recuperate again.

    Come to think about it, could he ask Nan Hua to stay with him again? That would have been for the best since letting her stay in that poisonous resident wouldn''t do Nan Hua any good.

    "Nan, are you going to stay with me?"

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather and thought for a moment. "Wait a bit more. The reasons are insufficient."

    Reasons are insufficient?

    Nan Luo''s lips twitched. For some reasons, he had the feeling that Nan Hua wanted to create a disaster in the Nan Family before leaving that resident. It was as if all the trouble she had created ever since she took the resting period in that household was not enough.

    Not that Nan Hua had actually done anything outrageous so far, though.

    After all, Nan Hua was patiently waiting and watching everything that happened back then.

    "Since that''s settled, you better not take that long."

    "It''s better not to move for now." Nan Hua''s eyesnded on Old Master Nan''s leg. She really didn''t want him to worsen his situation.

    Old Master Nan noticed Nan Hua''s gaze and sighed. "In that case, I''ll stay in Heng Xing City for the time being. When I''m a bit better, I''ll head to the Capital City. Will that do?"

    Nan Hua nodded.

    They then talked a bit more about other things. Feng Ao Kuai was also curious about the other kingdom''s situation, but Old Master Nan didn''t have detailed information of their military strength right now.

    All that they could do was to make sure that they would be able to stay firm for the time being and not let anyone attacked them heavily again.

    They wouldn''t be able to withstand it!

    After they had allowed Old Master Nan to rest, Nan Hua followed Nan Luo to the resting areas formanders. The location was not bad and there was more than enough amodation for themanders.

    The ordinary soldiers would have to use tents, though.

    "Young Commander Nan, First Young Commander Feng, Second Young Commander Feng," a voice greeted them.

    Nan Luo turned his head and felt dark lines appeared on his forehead. The person who appeared was none other than Long Qian Xing, the very person whom he didn''t want to meet the most. Though, he did hear that Long Qian Xing performed exceptionally well in this battle.

    "Young Commander Long." The three of them greeted him.

    Nan Hua silently peeked at Long Qian Xing. Looking at his now healed wounds, it looked like he had better healing abilitypared to normal people. This might be attributed to the fact that he was wounded quite often.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "I heardmotion not long ago. I really didn''t expect that you''ll be able to wound River General Kui, Young Commander Nan."

    "It''s not me but my adjutant." Nan Luo grunted. He looked at Long Qian Xing warily. "You''re not here to ask for a spar, right?"

    "My wounds are not healed yet." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Luo helplessly. "There''s no way that I can possibly fight in this condition. Besides, there are a lot of matters that we need to do to clean up."

    There were a lot of causalities. Just to inform their family members alone was already a very difficult task.

    Even though they won, it was not a victory without sacrifice.

    "I see."

    "I''m just a bit curious since your adjutant rarely stay by your side." Long Qian Xing''s eyesnded on Nan Hua. He could see that the young kid was lowering ''his'' head. He smiled faintly. "I would like to have another spar in the future should you permit it, Young Commander Nan."

    Nan Luo''s mouth gaped open.

    Another spar?

    Did it mean that Long Qian Xing had already sparred against Nan Hua when she was dressed as Nan before?

    However, he definitely couldn''t ask Nan Hua about this right now. He looked at his twin sister before turning his gaze away. "That will depend on how it''ll be in the future."

    He couldn''t decide for his twin sister.

    If she wanted to fight him, he could only relent and allowed her to fight no matter how unwilling he was.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "I understand. Thank you for your time, Young Commander Nan."

 Chapter 597 Entering Mount Xia

    Chapter 597 Entering Mount Xia¡¡¡¡Long Qian Xing nodded. "I understand. Thank you for your time, Young Commander Nan."

    After that, they exchanged some pleasantries and Long Qian Xing left the three of them on their own.

    "How''s his skillpared to me?" Nan Luo was curious about this.

    Nan Hua passed a look at Nan Luo. "I can''t even defeat him properly."

    Nan Luo was silent.

    It was the same as saying that unless Nan Luo could defeat Nan Hua, there was high possibility that he would be pummeled by Long Qian Xing. Hearing that answer, Nan Luo silently swore that he would triple his training when he went back.

    Time passed quietly.

    The four children didn''t stay in High Pass for a long time and headed to Wind City. Since Commander Feng gave up right away, there was basically not much loss in the city and it only took a few days to settle everything. The new governor was also picked while the Feng Family moved away.

    General Feng came to Wind City and inquired about the things that happened. Upon knowing that he had lost his father, who was unable to run away in time, he mourned in sadness.

    His third brother didn''t have any ce in Wind City, so he moved to the Capital City along with his family members. It was unknown whether they would seed or not but Nan Family had no intention of helping them out. They would have to try to work hard on their own.

    Nan Hua naturally didn''t stay in Wind City all the time.

    She sneaked out to visit the mountain while the other three were busy to clean up the mess after the war.

    "Master." Nan Si appeared from the shadow and bowed down in front of Nan Hua. Now that they were up in the mountain, there was no need for him to continue hiding himself and not greeting Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua nodded. "Any changes so far?"

    The war also implicated Xia Mountain Ranges. Nan Hua didn''t know how much of the areas that previously belonged to Dark Moon Organization was already being in some severe condition because of the attacks.

    There might need some changes and also rent of the trees and other nts.

    Nan Si shook his head. "The joint war soldiers didn''t cross the high mountain. They circled down the valley below because this ce is dangerous."

    Dangerous?

    Thinking of the countless traps that Nan Hua had asked them to set up all around Xia Mountain, Nan Hua could partially understand the feelings of the soldiers. They would definitely be unwilling to have their journey hindered by countless traps when they were nning to strike quickly.

    Thus, they chose the valley path which was located at Zhang Xu Kingdom''s border with Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "That''s good." Nan Hua looked at the cave in front of her. "I heard Leader Dong had arrived?"

    "Yes, Miss."

    Leader Dong.

    It was a name that hadn''t been heard for a very long time. Back when Nan Hua first took over Dark Moon Organization, she met with a woman who imed herself to be Leader Dong''s sister and the leader. However, she was actually a fake person and the original sister of Leader Dong had long died.

    A few years prior, Nan Hua had sent a message to Leader Dong, telling him about the real condition and the fact that his sister had died. Ever since then, Nan Hua had only heard the news of Leader Dong busy crushing some people from other organizations around him.

    However, this time, it was different.

    Making use of the chaos during the joint war, Leader Dong slipped away from his original location and headed to the main headquarter. His intention this time was clear as he wanted to see the ''real'' leader of Dark Moon Organization.

    After all, Leader Dong was only the leader of the north branch at Fei Yang Kingdom and not the overall leader of Dark Moon Organisation.

    Swish!

    Heading into the cave, Nan Hua walked unhurriedly. She could sense that there were several people who were waiting on the other side of the cave, but she was calm and didn''t panic.

    Those people didn''t have any intention to harm her.

    And even if they did, Nan Hua could defeat them easily.

    As she walked out, Nan Hua could see two people stood not far from the entrance. The first one was a middle aged man whom Nan Hua was familiar with, Si Mo Fan. He was the figurehead of Dark Moon Organization since Nan Hua was often away from the mountain and had no time to care about the daily operation.

    The other one was also middle aged man who looked very stern. He hadrge body and currently wielding a very big axe behind him. It was as if he was ready to hack down whoever was going against him.

    "Young Miss," Si Mo Fan greeted.

    Leader Dong, the middle aged man with axe, furrowed his eyebrows when he heard the greetings. He turned his head and stunned to see Nan Hua stood there. There was no sense of presence that she emitted at all, making people felt that there was no one there even though she was actually standing silently.

    Her presence erasing skill alone could make a lot of people falter.

    Without him realizing it himself, his body stiffened. He couldn''t sense Nan Hua and felt that what he saw just now was nothing more than an illusion. It was strange and scary.

    Nan Hua nodded and turned to look at Leader Dong. "This is Leader Dong?"

    "Yes, Young Miss, this is Leader Dong, the current leader at the north of Fei Yang Kingdom. He had been wanting to meet you for a long time." Si Mo Fan nudged Leader Dong when he sensed the other party''s stiff body.

    "Qiu Dong greets Young Miss." Leader Dong cupped his fist. He looked at Nan Hua with aplicated expression on his face. "Young Miss is¡­?"

 Chapter 598 Leader Dong

    Chapter 598 Leader Dong¡¡¡¡"Hua," Nan Hua answered sinctly. She looked at Leader Dong up and down before turning her head to the nearby tree. "Come out."

    Swish!

    A shadow appeared not far from her before a young man was revealed. He looked fairly young but it was clear that his skill was far above many other people who were in the same area. In fact, it could be said that except of some people who had better skill than him, there was very few people who could detect him.

    "Liu (six)?" Nan Hua asked in a low tone.

    The young man cupped his fist. "Nan Liu greets Young Miss."

    All the numbered shadows were already told about the changes of their leader. They also knew that Nan Hua was their leader even though some of them hadn''t met her directly. Nan Liu originally followed Leader Dong and helped him at the north of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    It was also the reason why he didn''t appear to help before.

    Each number had their own roles and Nan Hua was toozy to supervise them all directly. Aside from Nan Si who followed her almost everywhere and Nan San who was busy at the underground prison, the others were somewhere else.

    Leader Dong looked at Nan Hua up and down. "Are you the new leader of Dark Moon Organization?"

    "Technically, I''m still the leader." Si Mo Fan chuckled. "Or are you treating me as nothing more than air, Qiu Dong?"

    "I wouldn''t dare."

    Leader Dong, or could be called as Qiu Dong, was weaker than Si Mo Fan. It was also because of this reason that he be nothing more than a mere area''s leader and didn''t have the chance to stay in the main headquarter all the time.

    He furrowed his eyebrows. "I need help."

    "For that organization?" Nan Hua asked.

    Qiu Dong nodded. "They''re bigger and more powerful than I expected. Also, their base is not in Fei Yang Kingdom but in Zhang Xu Kingdom. I''m afraid that I''ll have to breach into their territory and ended in some dispute."

    "It''s indeed time to breach into other areas." Nan Hua walked forward and then looked at Si Mo Fan. "Tell them to head over to Zhang Xu Kingdom first."

    "I thought that we''re going to Wei Da Kingdom area first." Si Mo Fan was stunned. Actually, the preparation for them to build another branch was already on the way for some time. It was just that Nan Hua hadn''t given them any order to start moving.

    "I have my ns for Wei Da Kingdom."

    Nan Hua stopped before Qiu Dong. "Now, anything else that you need, Qiu Dong?"

    Even though Nan Hua''s tone was casual and there was even a hint ofziness, Qiu Dong felt that he was on the verge of hell when he was talking with Nan Hua. It couldn''t be helped as there was a sense of crisis that couldn''t be exined when he saw her.

    He shook his head rapidly.

    "There''s nothing else, Young Miss."

    "Then you better do your job properly." After saying that, Nan Hua narrowed her eyes then disappeared from her ce.

    Si Mo Fan didn''t need to be a genius to know that Nan Hua was visiting his wife. He didn''t know since when but Nan Hua liked to visit his wife whenever she came to the mountain. Of course, he didn''t mind since it seemed that his wife also liked her very much.

    On the other hand, Qiu Dong was still standing on his ce looking like an idiot.

    "Qiu Dong."

    "Ah, Leader Fan."

    Si Mo Fan rolled his eyes. "Have you found out how they switch your sister?"

    "They ambushed her." Qiu Dong''s eyes turned murderous whenever this matter was mentioned. He turned to look at Si Mo Fan. "How did you manage to find Young Miss?"

    "I''m not the one finding her. She''s the oneing here." Si Mo Fan naturally would not leak out the fact that he had fought against Nan Hua many years ago. And back then, Nan Hua was not as skilled as she is now. Right now, Si Mo Fan knew that he would be beaten up so easily by Nan Hua that it didn''t seem like she used any strength at all.

    He didn''t know whether to feel d or feel sad about this fact.

    "I see¡­"

    "What is it?"

    "I''m anticipating the day shee to the north of Fei Yang Kingdom." Qiu Dong''s eyes glinted. For some reason, he had the feeling that the day Nan Hua came to the north of Fei Yang Kingdom in order to settle down their matter would be the day when she would shake the entire organization.

    But of course, he could also tell that it was her style to be low key. As someone who was dealing with the underworld, they were already used to make sure that their skill looked very ordinary.

    They didn''t look too good.

    But at the same time, they didn''t look too bad.

    That way, they didn''t catch anyone''s attention and could blend in the crowd better without anyone realizing that it was them who did things.

    "Stop daydreaming." Si Mo Fan raised his hand and pped Qiu Dong''s head. "That day will still be a long time from now."

    "Ah? Why?"

    Si Mo Fan was toozy to answer. With Nan Hua''s status as the first young miss of Nan Family, would it be easy for her to pay a visit to the north of Fei Yang Kingdom? It was more likely that she wouldn''t be able to pay a visit there unless there was some kind of important event.

    Women were mostly staying at home, waiting for their husband to return home.

    With such habit¡­ how could it be possible for her to being to the north of Fei Yang Kingdom so easily?

    Unless she sneaked out.

    That was another matter altogether.

    Si Mo Fan sighed. "Come with me. There are some matters that you have to pay attention to when you''reing to breach into Zhang Xu Kingdom''s territory¡­"

 Chapter 599 Arrangement

    Chapter 599 Arrangement¡¡¡¡While Si Mo Fan and Qiu Dong were busy talking, Nan Hua had appeared in Si Mo Fan''s residence. The residence here was different from thoserge areas in the Capital City and looked more like small huts.

    It might be because of the limited space too.

    "Madam Yan," Nan Hua called.

    Madam Yan, Yan Xi, looked up when she heard someone called her. She was Si Mo Fan''s wife and normally didn''t participate in the matter of Dark Moon Organization. All this time, she had been staying on the mountain.

    After Nan Hua suggested for her to search for Traveling Doctor Liu, she managed to get medication in time. Thanks to that, she was nowpletely healthy and could easily walk around the area.

    "Young Miss!" Yan Xi smiled happily. "I didn''t expect to see you again so soon. Will you stay for lunch? I''m preparing new type of her roasted meat. Ah Bai loved it so much."

    Ah Bai referred to Si Bai, Si Mo Fan and Yan Xi''s son. He was now already 18 years old and already started to help out in the matter of Dark Moon Organization. Though, his mother would actually like for him to stay close to her rather than being busy like his father.

    Si Bai looked at his mother helplessly. "Mom, didn''t I tell you not to call me that way?"

    "That''s more suitable for you." Yan Xi shook her slender finger. She turned to look at Nan Hua, who had already walked in. There was no sound or even sense of presence from Nan Hua. It was as if she hadpletely blended with the nature.

    "Mom¡­"

    "Young Miss, is there anything important for you toe here personally this time?" Yan Xi noticed that Nan Hua was looking at her son.

    Nan Hua nodded. "The expansion n will begin."

    "Ah, that means¡­"

    "SI Bai will be the third in charge."

    Si Bai, who was originally nning to carry the herbs, stopped in his tracks. He had talked about this matter with his father before, but he didn''t expect that the n would be implemented so soon. After all, Nan Hua had said that it would have to wait after she had finished her matter in the Capital City.

    "Young Miss, have you settled your problems?" Si Bai blurted out.

    Nan Hua narrowed her eyes and stared at Si Bai. Her gaze was clearly telling him, ''It was not your business.''

    Having strong urge to survive, Si Bai swallowed his saliva and scurried in. He looked at his mother, who was still standing still. "Mom¡­"

    "Ah Bai, when you''re leaving, make sure that youe back with my daughter inw, alright?"

    Si Bai was speechless.

    Yan Xi actually didn''t want her son to leave. But she knew that there was no point in keeping her son in this ce all the time because there would be time when he would surely leave. Since it was the case, she had to learn how to let go first.

    This expansion n had been nned for some time and there would be a lot of people protecting her son. She knew that he should be save.

    "Young Miss, will there be someone important apany Ah Bai?"

    "Nan Wu is in Zhang Xu Kingdom. He''ll be your point of contact." Nan Hua passed a look at Yan Xi then walked into their small house. The house was filled with the smell of herbs and meat. It was clear that Yan Xi had been trying to perfect her cooking for some time based on the amount of leftover there.

    Without much to do, Yan Xi developed a lot of hobby here. One of them was naturally cooking since she managed to create a lot of novel recipe that couldn''t bepared to many other people. If she wanted to open a restaurant, it would definitely seed.

    Si Bai looked at Nan Hua speechlessly.

    Did he really need a numbered expert to apany him? Technically, there were only eight of them since Nan Hua took the number nine. They were all the peak expert in Dark Moon Organization.

    They were even better than his father.

    *cough*

    Si Mo Fan, who was talking with Qiu Dong, sneezed. He looked at the sky with furrowed eyebrows, wondering just which subordinate of his was talking bad about him again. He would make sure to punish them terribly when he caught them.

    "Young Miss, wouldn''t it be too much for Nan Wu to be my point of contact?" Si Bai asked carefully.

    "It''s not."

    "Really?"

    "Yes." Nan Hua took a seat and watched as Yan Xi was already busy to roast the meat. She tapped the table in rhythmical movement. "It''s time for him to work after staying idle for a long time."

    Besides, she had basically changed the future for Si Bai and Dark Moon Organization. At the very least, she wanted to make sure that Si Bai was still heading towards Zhang Xu Kingdom like what he did in the original story.

    As for what happened there¡­ it wouldn''t be exactly the same as what should have happened. However, Nan Hua knew that this seemingly unremarkable young boy was also someone who would build his own power.

    It should be be around this time.

    After all, Dark Moon Organization was supposed to be partially destroyed by the joint war soldiers at around this time. When the cleaning up took ce, Long Qian Xing would lead a group of soldiers to clean up the rest.

    But since the soldiers of the joint war was taking a different route, Long Qian Xing would not pass this area either.

    Though, it would not erase the possibility of himing to make some pact.

    After all, Fei Yang Kingdom had just suffered. If he had to sh with Dark Moon Organization too, it would be the worst condition that could possibly happen. Their already deteriorating strength would fall even further.

    And it was also for this reason that Nan Hua chose to stay here.

    As for her twin brother and cousins?

    They should be fine on their own since they were just in Wind City. She had left Feng Ao Kuai a message that she would leave for a few days and meet with them again in Heng Xing City.

 Chapter 600 Negotiation (1)

    Chapter 600 Negotiation (1)¡¡¡¡After joining in the meal, Nan Hua didn''t immediately leave the mountain. She simply moved to another tree and sat there, watching everything unfolded in front of her. On this tree, there was no one who could detect her as she watched.

    Si Mo Fan returned after settling Qiu Dong''s matter. He looked at his wife, who was busy cleaning up after eating.

    "Did you not leave any for me?"

    "There are some left." Yan Xi smiled. "Are there some important matters to settle that you take so long?"

    "Qiu Dong is a bit of a hassle." Si Mo Fan smiled bitterly. He didn''t really like interacting with Qiu Dong if it was unnecessary because of that man''s explosive personality. When Nan Hua had gone, he naturally reverted back to how he usually acted.

    It was troublesome.

    Yan Xi nodded. "Ah Bai will be going to the expansion this time. Where is he going?"

    Si Mo Fan was stunned. It was then he realized that Nan Hua must have been the one making the arrangement when he was busy. He rubbed his forehead. "Zhang Xu Kingdom."

    "Zhang Xu Kingdom?"

    "Yes."

    "Is it not too dangerous?" Yan Xi furrowed her eyebrows. The fact that Zhang Xu Kingdom would steep to the point of treachery was something that everyone knew. In fact, not many people wanted to visit Zhang Xu Kingdom because of this matter.

    It was also because of this that the trade between other kingdoms in Zhang Xu Kingdom was less than the others. Unless they were prepared to be schemed or even be used, they wouldn''t dare to step their legs there.

    "It''ll be fine. Si Bai have to learn how to fend for himself too. He couldn''t possibly stay up in the mountain forever." Si Mo Fan shrugged. He knew very well that pampering his son would only make him weak, so he never pampered him.

    Though, his wife was the one who instead did it.

    "I see."

    Swish!

    "What is it?" Si Mo Fan didn''t even turn around when he sensed movement from behind him. He knew that it was one of the few guards who were stationed around this area.

    "The outer perimeter warning is on. There are a few intruders."

    "Identity."

    "Long Qian Xing, Young Commander Long from Fei Yang Kingdom."

    Si Mo Fan stopped eating. He knew some basic information about Nan Hua because it was really impossible for him not to be curious about her. Though, he didn''t try to pry too deep and only knew some surface information.

    Long Qian Xing is Nan Hua''s fianc¨¦e. A very talented and promising youngmander who had shook the battlefield ever since he started. Of course, he was not the only one promising youngmander, but he was one of the few eye catching ones.

    "In that case, we should wee him to find out his intention."

    Si Mo Fan stood up and waved his hand to his wife, signaling for her to stay here and not to worry about him.

    Yan Xi sighed and took the tes once more. She knew very well that her husband was busy and had to settle a lot of things. However, she couldn''t help but be worried whenever he met with new people.

    Swish!

    Under the cover of the leaves, Nan Hua silently left the area and headed down. She used different waypared to the one Si Mo Fan used and reached a tall tree that allowed her to look at the surroundings below.

    From a distance away, she could see Long Qian Xing wasing with the other soldiers walking with him. It was clear that they already knew about Dark Moon Organization''s base that was located in Xia Mountain. As for how they knew¡­ it was not impossible to find after some digging here and there.

    Nan Hua watched as the group of soldiers triggered traps by traps. They only managed to avoid half of it.

    Thunk!

    "Master¡­ are you sure that you want to enter Xia Mountain?" the soldier was already beaten after nearly falling to his death.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. When Fei Yang Kingdom tried to expand their territory, they would have to cross this mountains sooner orter. There was no way that he could possibly ignore the threat that was growing from here.

    However, looking at how even the Wei Da Kingdom soldiers chose to enter through the border with Zhang Xu Kingdoms rather than using this mountain range, he could understand the reasons.

    Just these traps alone were already very annoying.

    "Master, be careful." Long Xu sensed several people approaching them.

    Long Qian Xing stopped walking. He looked around him as the corner of his lips tugged up to form a mockery smile. "We''re surrounded."

    "Surrounded?"

    "What should we do?"

    "Silent."

    All this time, Long Qian Xing knew that his martial arts were pretty good because he was able to do many things. Buting to Xia Mountain, he realized that his presence detection skill was stillcking. When they kept their distance from him and hid their presence, he didn''t detect them.

    Only after they approached did he realize that there were a lot of people who were watching over his movement. At that time, it would already be toote to run away from the encirclement.

    Swish!

    A man dressed in ck clothes appeared before them. He looked at the group of people Long Qian Xing brought with him and asked in a hoarse voice, "What do you want, Long Qian Xing?"

    Long Xu furrowed his eyebrows. If only they were not in the other party''s territory, he would never allow them to be so disrespectful to his Master. However, he could only hold on when he saw that Long Qian Xing didn''t even react to the impoliteness that these people showed to him.

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes deepened. "I''m here to meet your master."

    "Why would my master wants to meet someone like you?" the man shook his head and pointed at Long Qian Xing. "Leave or we wouldn''t be polite."

 Chapter 601 [Bonus chapter]Negotiation (2)

    Chapter 601 [Bonus chapter]Negotiation (2)¡¡¡¡Hearing the threat, veins bulged on Long Xu''s head. He really wanted to pounce forward and smash his fist towards the man in front of him. However, he knew that being reckless wouldn''t do them any good.

    Lou was also following Long Qian Xing and stayed at the back. He was more familiar with this kind of skill and environment. Even he felt that the situation was not really good considering that these people were all surrounding them and had considerable skill.

    If they attacked, there was no doubt that not all of them would be able to get out of alive.

    "Since you''re not attacking directly, is there any room for negotiation?" Long Qian Xing was calm. "You''re in Fei Yang Kingdom''s territory and do you think that you can go rampart without our supervision?"

    The man in ck clothes looked at Long Qian Xing with sinister gaze. "Do you really think that we''ll be controlled just because you say so, Long Qian Xing? What makes you so confident? The sword behind your back or the fact that you''re the sword of that person?"

    Sword of that person?

    Long Qian Xing''s gaze deepened. He looked at the man in ck clothes in front of him and realized that his information was already handed in silver tter for these people. It seemed that the fact that he was Emperor Yang Zhou''s real right hand was not a secret for these people.

    If this leaked out before he consolidated his power and be a general, it would cause him numerous troubles.

    "Dark Moon Organization sure lives up to their name." Long Qian Xing took a deep breath. "To be able to shake the entire Fei Yang Kingdom through various missions is indeed very remarkable. I wonder what would you do if those ces were brought under the light. After all, the Red District might even be cleaner."

    Most of the information gathering location for Dark Moon Organization was indeed in Red District. It was one of the few ces that they could use freely in order to gain a lot of information since many people were unknowingly let word slip out of their mouth.

    The man in ck clothing snorted. "Fei Yang Kingdom is not the only ce for us to develop. And if you think that we wouldn''t dare to harm you, you''re wrong."

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. He took a step forward and something shed in front of him. Before he could react, he felt pain at the side of his neck. Raising his hand, he could sense that a needle had passed through his neck, lightly scratching him and blood seeped out.

    "Master!" Long Xu panicked. If that needle contained poison, it would be bad for Long Qian Xing.

    "I''m fine."

    Long Qian Xing wiped his neck and looked into the distance. That needle didn''te from any of the people around him that he had detected their presence. Instead, it wasing from somewhere else. Someone was watching his every movement and didn''t hesitate to give him a warning.

    If that person had wanted to kill him while keeping his distance and presence, Long Qian Xing had to believe that he would definitely die.

    ''To think there''s an expert of this level in Dark Moon Organization.''

    As thoughts swirled inside Long Qian Xing''s head, he turned to look at the ck clothed man. Even though the ck clothed man kept hisposure, Long Qian Xing could sense that he was also surprised.

    The ck clothed man shouldn''t be that high ranking in Dark Moon Organization''s structure.

    "I would like to propose an exchange of information." Long Qian Xing looked at the ck clothed man in front of him. "I don''t think it''s impossible to do, right?"

    "Only if you have the means to do so."

    Long Qian Xing took out a token from his pocket and threw it towards the ck clothed man. The ck clothed man looked at the token and stared at the exquisite writing on top of it.

    ''Zhi''

    It was part of the word ''Shu Zhi'' which meant branches.

    Because Nan Hua was using the term tree when she first established the information gathering, Si Mo Fan then used it to reorganize the internal structure. Of course, behind the te was still the same moon word (Yue) that they used previously.

    Root (Gen) consisted of Si Mo Fan and the other numbered experts. Shu Gan (tree trunk), Shu Zhi (tree branches), Shu Ye (leaves), were the other rankings for the others who had quite high ranking. In fact, the ck clothed man himself was only a Shu Zhi.

    The lowest of them were Shui Guo (fruits) because they were how Dark Moon Organization called those who only came once and do missions asionally. To be a formal member, they would have to enter rigorous training and so on.

    "I didn''t know where you get this, but since you have it, you can meet with the others." The ck clothed man looked at Long Qian Xing. "This is not enough for you to meet the Leaders."

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. He took a long time in order to be able to get this token because it was not easy to get. But it was actually not enough for him to meet with the leaders?

    It seemed that he had to be satisfied with meeting some other.

    "In that case, could you please lead the way?"

    The ck clothed man snorted and threw the token back to Long Qian Xing. He turned around and walked in the direction of another area.

    Xia Mountains were vast.

    Instead of bringing Long Qian Xing to the restricted area, there were other open areas that could be used. A small valley between two mountains had a secluded house that was often used by those who wanted to meet with the Shu Gan members. And to meet them, they had to be at least Shu Zhi.

    Swish! Swish!

    Most of the men in the shadow left because they were not qualified to listen. They also didn''t dare to break the protocol because it would result in their deaths.

 Chapter 602 [Bonus chapter]Negotiations (3)

    Chapter 602 [Bonus chapter]Negotiations (3)¡¡¡¡"Your men have to wait here." The ck clothed man looked at the row of men behind Long Qian Xing.

    "Master¡­"

    "Stay." Long Qian Xing beckoned for them not to follow him.

    Even though Long Xu and the others were feeling indignant, they also realized that the other ck clothed men who were following them from the shadow stopped. It seemed that the areas they were about to enter was also forbidden for these lower ranked shadows.

    Without his men, Long Qian Xing continued to walk. He noticed that the formation of the trees seemed to be giving natural protection. It was easy for one to feel confused when they saw the thick forest and the faint smell of herbs that had the effect of confusing directions.

    Though, they didn''t have much effect on Long Qian Xing.

    If he were to bring his men along, many of them would be confused midway and unable to realize what had actually happened.

    Soon, they reached a small hut.

    The hut looked fairly conspicuous in the middle of this ce. Yet at the same time, it was a beautiful ce that didn''t destroy the harmony. The area around the small hut was that of a small garden with a pond and countless flowers.

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the scenery in front of him.

    Who would have thought that this beautiful ce was the meeting location for the higher ranked members in Dark Moon Organization?

    The ck clothed man opened the door and beckoned for Long Qian Xing to enter. The hut itself looked fairly simple and the room decoration was very ordinary. It looked no different from a farmer house.

    There was no furniture inside, which was also a bit strange. No table, no chair, no cupboard, nor anything else. It was very bare and empty.

    There was no ce for him to sit even if he wanted to.

    "Wait here."

    After escorting Long Qian Xing to the house, the ck clothed man disappeared into the forest once more. He had no intention of staying here because he didn''t have anything to say to the people above him, especially the one who usually stayed here. They were all too scary one after another¡­

    Swish!

    ''The person I''m going to meet might not be someone pleasant.'' From the ck clothed man''s reaction, Long Qian Xing could guess that much.

    Long Qian Xing was not worried, though. He looked at the decoration within the small hut and wondered how in the world they hid this from the outside world. No one ever found this ce.

    There was another door in front of him, but Long Qian Xing had no intention of opening the door. He could guess that this small hut should be the location where the real high ranking member of Dark Moon Organization stayed.

    And that door led to one of their resting ce.

    After all, there was no way this bare room would be the location they used most of the time. There was really nothing here.

    ''I thought it''s just a messy organization, but the internal structure is more solid than what I thought.''

    The Dark Moon Organization looked like a careless organization where everyone could join and leave as they wished. But it was only now he realized that it only applied to those at the lowest ranking.

    When ite to the higher ranking that controlled all the information and so on, it was theplete opposite. They were very orderly and strict that even military might feel shame.

    Kreet!

    "So, someone wants to meet me?"

    A woman entered through the other door while holding some kind of long cigarette in her hand. She was dressed in a rather seductive clothes and looked a bit drunk. The smell of wine around her body would cause people to crease their eyebrows.

    Her eyes swept across the people in front of her as the corner of her lips curled up to form a smile. An enchanting smile that could easily invoke people''s desire so that the beauty would only smile in their direction.

    Long Qian Xing looked at the woman in front of him. He could see that every single movement of this woman was deliberate in order to highlight her features, yet they all looked so natural. It was something that couldn''t be done without many years of experience.

    "My name is Long Qian Xing, Miss¡­.?"

    "Call me Leader Xi." The woman waved her hand and sipped that long stick. It was unknown what kind of material it was made of because there was smoke at the other end of the stick.

    And the smelling from her could easily make people fall in trance.

    After falling into trance, they might be affected and showed their side that they never wanted to show anyone.

    It was no wonder that ck clothed man ran away before she appeared. He might be afraid of getting affected and showed his embarrassing side.

    "Leader Xi." Long Qian Xing nodded. He was sure that the person in front of him was not the leader of Dark Moon Organization because she gave off a different kind of danger when he saw her. it was the type that was dangerous to touch yet he would be fine as long as he didn''t get close.

    But the attack from before was the type that seemed to be putting him in ce no matter where he was.

    "You''re a Zhi, huh?" Leader Xi looked at the token on Long Qian Xing''s hand. "It doesn''t matter how you get it, but since you have it, you can talk to me about one question, one proposition or whatever."

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. Just one?

    "Just one question?"

    "Indeed." Leader Xi looked at Long Qian Xing and the corner of her lips curled up to form another seducing smile. "Would you like to use that question just now so that I''ll exin the rules within Dark Moon Organization?"

 Chapter 603 Negotiations (4)

    Chapter 603 Negotiations (4)

    Long Qian Xing''s lips twitched. This woman was trying to trick him just now. "No. I don''t need to ask you about this."

    He could ask that ck clothed man about the rules when meeting with the higher ranked Dark Moon Organization. There was no need to waste his question chance to ask such question.

    Leader Xi shrugged. "Whatever you want."

    Leaning back on the wall, Leader Xi was still sucking onto that long cigarette. The smell within the room grew stronger, making one feel that they were within the whirlpool of poisonous flowers. Countless smells from various types mixed together, affecting one''s mind in one move.

    It was hard for one to escape from it.

    Long Qian Xing took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He had already undergone this kind of training in the past and with the immunity his sister caused him to have against poison, the smell was severely weakened in front of him.

    He nodded. "Alright, in that case, is it possible for me to form a coboration with Dark Moon Organization?"

    "You want to form a coboration?" Leader Xi looked at Long Qian Xing up and down. She chuckled. "Sure, how about if I ask for your body as payment?"

    "That wouldn''t be possible." Long Qian Xing was smiling politely, yet there was a hint of threat. He would never agree to that kind of request because it was not something he would consider trading.

    Leader Xiughed. However, her body stiffened in the next moment because she could faintly sense that if she dared to utter any other words regarding this matter, a certain young miss would kill her.

    ''Young Miss is here and watching?''

    Leader Xi took a deep breath andposed herself. She would never ever want to get on Nan Hua''s bad side in fear that she would truly kill her. Thest time she identally provoked Nan Hua had left an evesting scar within her mind.

    "Forget what I said. I don''t have the right to decide something like that. And what kind of coboration would you like to make? As part of Fei Yang Kingdom''s military, you''re only a 4000 menmander after the recent promotion that will take ce next week or so. Or are you thinking of those men behind you?"

    Long Qian Xing took a deep look on Leader Xi. He naturally sensed the sudden changes in Leader Xi''s attitude, but he failed to detect anything. "I can share some information I have. In addition, I''ll give you ess to the Capital City."

    "What makes you think that we need the ess?"

    "That''s because I notice that there''s not many Dark Moon Organization members in the Capital City." Long Qian Xing smiled faintly.

    "That''s true." Leader Xi chuckled. "But that''s not enough."

    "How about if I provide missions and reward?" Long Qian Xing asked. "I''m sure that there are some things that you want to do but unable to because the missions rewards are not enough."

    Some hard to do missions required certain funds before they could be epted. They could either wait until there were enough people who reported or when there were enough funds.

    This was especially true when the one they wanted to take down was someone influential.

    "You sure give us a good offer." Leader Xiughed. She walked to the side and opened the window, looking at the vast sea of trees in front of her. Her gaze deepened. "What''s your decision?"

    Long Qian Xing knew that Leader Xi didn''t talk to her, so he simply waited. Looking at the window, he really wanted to know what Leader Xi was seeing. He couldn''t sense anyone''s presence, but he knew that there must be someone.

    He felt a deep sense of helplessness for the first time when facing an enemy.

    In the past, he would only feel this when he was facing his father or some powerful generals from Fei Yang Kingdom. It felt as if he truly couldn''t do anything even though the opponent was right in front of him.

    Long Qian Xing''s fingers clenched into a fist.

    His martial arts were not good enough. He had to train even more so that he would be able to stand strong no matter whom he faced.

    Leader Xi looked rxed, but in truth, Leader Xi couldn''t see anything. The scenery in front of her was nothing more than the lush green nts and trees around the hut. Though, she was not that worried.

    She knew that she was not a match against her.

    She was waiting for a certain someone to throw something to allow her to know the answer.

    Thunk!

    A bamboo stick fell down from above Leader Xi right in front of her. She caught it easily and looked at the words written there.

    ''ept.''

    She really wanted tough coldly. Did Nan Hua ept this proposition because it was her fianc¨¦e who said it? But when she looked at the words below, her lips twitched.

    Forget what she said.

    That little girl was even ruthless towards her fianc¨¦e.

    "We''ll agree as long as you can also provide the information and additional funds for the hard work. Also, your missions can''t go outside the Capital City for the time being. In addition, do make sure that the military will not be involved in hunting us down." Leader Xi turned to look at Long Qian Xing.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. It seemed that the Dark Moon Organization was determined not to lose anything in this exchange. "In that case, I''ll do as you said. I can''t guarantee all military will not chase you, but those that I have influence in will be warned. However, may I have the honor of meeting the real leader?"

    Leader Xi arched her eyebrows. "Is that the condition you propose?"

    "Yes."

    "That''s an interesting request, but I can''t break the Dark Moon Organization''s rule just for you." Leader Xi chuckled.

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes narrowed. "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 604 Negotiations (5)

    Chapter 604 Negotiations (5)

    "You want to meet with the Gen?" Leader Xi looked at Long Qian Xing and chuckled. "Rise to my position, little boy."

    ''I''m not a boy.''

    Even though that was what Long Qian Xing wanted to say, he merely nodded. He had asked around but no one knew for sure the requirement for them to raise from Shu Zhi to Shu Gan.

    It was also the first time he realized that after Shu Gan was called Gen. it seemed that the highest ranking should be the Gen.

    "I feel like I''ll be making loss with this kind of exchange." Long Qian Xing knew that if he had to use his resources too much, it meant that he was at the losing end of this exchange. Was Dark Moon Organization really worth it for him to lose so much?

    "What do you want?" Leader Xi asked.

    Long Qian Xing pondered for a moment before raising his finger. "I would like someone above my ranking to be the one taking my special mission when I posted itter."

    Leader Xi''s eyes widened then sheughed openly. "You sure are bold."

    "Is it not possible?"

    "It''s possible, granted that you have to prepare enough reward." Leader Xi put the long cigarette to her mouth and inhaled. "Some of the high ranking members are still taking missions, so if your reward is tempting enough, they might move. But if not, it''s not something I can control."

    "I see."

    Through the short conversation with Leader Xi, Long Qian Xing realized that even this woman in front of him didn''t have any control over other leaders around her rank. It really felt like a military organization, one where every single one of them would only follow their superior''s order.

    Those around the same rank wouldn''t be able to influence the higher ranking ones.

    How interesting.

    "In that case, may I leave?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    "You may leave." Leader Xi moved to the side and knocked the wooden te. A pleasant sound rang out. It sounded as if there was a flute that was yed.

    The door behind them opened and the previous ck clothed man appeared. His expression changed slightly when he saw Leader Xi was still there, but he tried to keep hisposure. "Please follow me. You''re not allowed toe here without permission in the future."

    "Is it possible to meet with the Gan again?" Long Qian Xing probed.

    The ck clothed man nodded and snorted. "As long as you ept those special missions, you''ll be granted some special token that can be used to meet with the Gan."

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. Special missions? He recalled that his men told him that there were some missions that looked like it was an impossible mission yet some of them were finished from time to time. The payment was also very generous and could easily feed them for an entire lifetime.

    This kind of organized organization naturally made Long Qian Xing recalled the modern world because it was hard to believe that there was someone who had such a good managerial ability.

    Though, he didn''t dare to voice out his doubt. He didn''t know much about everyone and couldn''t possibly know that much because his time and capabilities were limited.

    Soon, he reached the location where his men were waiting.

    "Master."

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "It''s done."

    Long Xu and Lou looked at each other but didn''t say anything else. They knew that Long Qian Xing would exin more about what he did in Dark Moon Organizationter.

    The ck clothed man looked at Long Qian Xing and snorted. "You can go by yourself. If you try to roam around, the others will be willing to y with you."

    "I know."

    Not having any intention to provoke his new coboration friend, Long Qian Xing headed in the direction of the exit. Truthfully, he was thinking of scouting and nned how to deal with Dark Moon Organization when he came here. But when he realized their massive structure that was covertly hidden, he changed his tactic.

    Rather than making them enemies, it would be better to make them friends.

    Swish!

    In the hut, Leader Xi was still smoking as she stood near the window. She furrowed her eyebrows as she stared outside, wondering where Nan Hua would appear.

    "Who are you searching?"

    Hearing that childlike voice, Leader Xi nearly dropped her long cigarette. She turned around and saw Nan Hua was already standing in the middle of the room without her realizing it. She pursed her lips.

    "Young Miss! Are you trying to cause me a heart attack?"

    Nan Hua passed a sidelong nce at Leader Xi. "Ask your newly promoted stepdaughter to be in charge of this coboration. Whenever there''s a mission he issued, she''ll be the one to assign people who will take it. The money will be sent to Mo Fan. As for the special mission, sent it directly to me to take a look first."

    Leader Xi''s lips twitched when she recalled her stepdaughter. Just recently, her stepdaughter finally reached the rank of Gan, but her overall skill was actually not that good. Not to mention¡­ her specialty was the same as her: seduction.

    "Are you sure that you want my stepdaughter to stay close to your fianc¨¦? Are you not afraid that he''ll be attracted to her and then my stepdaughter took him?" Leader Xi asked straightforwardly.

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows. "She can try."

    She can try, but how it would end up would be uncertain.

    Leader Xi was sure that whatever the continuation of Nan Hua''s sentence was, it wouldn''t be good. Either way, she had no intention of letting her stepdaughter step onto her doom, so she would warn that little girl so that she would not mess up.

    Either way, she had no intention of letting her stepdaughter step onto her doom, so she would warn that little girl so that she would not mess up.

    "Fine. I''ll tell her. Do you want to meet her?"

    "No need." Nan Hua narrowed her eyes. "For now, the fewer people I meet, the better it is."

    There were a total of five branch leaders in Fei Yang Kingdom''s side including Qiu Dong. The other four naturally had met Nan Hua in the past but their subordinate didn''t even know that the real leader of Dark Moon Organization had already changed hands.

    have any intention to meet with her yet.

    Leader Xi''s stepdaughter was the newly promoted to be her assistant here, so Nan Hua didn''t knew Nan Hua. The other two hadn''t had the time to meet her yet.

    Leader Xi was one of the three border leaders and among those three, she was the only one who

 Chapter 605 Han Zhong Cityâ€™s Rebuilt

    Chapter 605 Han Zhong City¡¯s Rebuilt¡¡¡¡"You''re as ruthless as ever, Young Miss." Leader Xi sighed. "Will you stay here to apany me today?"

    "No."

    "Again? When will you finally apany me? If you let me dress you up, I can guarantee that no man will take their eyes off from you, Young Miss!" Leader Xi wailed. At this moment, her image was no longer that of an aloof and charming leader but that of an ordinary woman.

    Nan Hua passed a look at Leader Xi. "It''s already enough that you''re here."

    Leader Xi''s lips twitched. Even though her appearance was like this, she was actually old enough to be Nan Hua''s mother. It was thanks to her makeup and also the various types of herbs that she used that she managed to preserve her beauty and youth so far.

    "It''s such a waste to give such a face to you, Young Miss¡­."

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    Every single time she came to visit Leader Xi, this woman would beg her to stay for a second longer in order to appreciate her beauty. At the same time, Leader Xi was hoping that she would be able to dress Nan Hua up. With Leader Xi''s makeup skill, there was no doubt that Nan Hua could be transformed into the most beautiful woman and attracted countless people.

    But Nan Hua didn''t want to do so. Even without makeup, she was already having trouble because her servants kept on praising her. When she met Long Qian Xing not long ago, he was also dumbstruck when he saw her face.

    Tell her¡­

    How should she do her job as an assassin properly if whenever she showed her face, there would be countless men looking at her? She would rather stay within the shadow and be unnoticed.

    "I''m going."

    "Tsk." Leader Xi clicked her tongue when she saw Nan Hua left. She thought about Long Qian Xing''s arrival just now and felt that Nan Hua only came to see her fianc¨¦. "Young Miss, when you want to hurt your fianc¨¦, try to be lighter next time. The mark on his neck is still visible."

    There was no answer.

    Leader Xi only pursed her lips and shook her head. She felt that the two kids were equally interesting. Whenever she saw them, she didn''t feel like she was facing two kids who didn''t know how the world worked. There was a deep sense of danger that both of them invoked, different type of danger.

    Not wanting to think too much, Leader Xi continued to do her work, which was making fragrance pouch~.

    Swish!

    Nan Hua naturally heard what Leader Xi said, but she was toozy to exin. She didn''t want Long Qian Xing to take charge of everything, so she threatened him silently using her skill. However, she didn''t dare to get close because she knew that her presence erasing skill didn''t work that well when she was in close range with experts like him.

    ''Next time, I should move it a bit more so that the wound wouldn''t bleed.''

    That was the only thing Nan Hua was thinking after seeing the result of her attack. She could kill him if she wanted to but the perquisite was that she was at a distance away from him.

    If it was a closebat battle, she would lose.

    At most, she would be able to run.

    "Nan Si."

    "Yes, Master."

    "We''re going to Han Zhong City."

    Previously, Han Zhong City was taken away by Wei Da Kingdom. Now that Fei Yang Kingdom had won, they naturally took the city back. With the current weakened state of Wei Da Kingdom after losing the battle, it was clear that things wouldn''t be so easy for them either.

    The one in charge of Han Zhong City was the few officials who were working there. It naturally included Feng Qian Han, the fourth master of Feng Family, who had been staying there for some time.

    Nan Hua thought that Feng Qian Han came to Heng Xing city to take refuge, but it turned out that he was still in Han Zhong City. It might be hard for him to leave after settling down there for some time. But with his action of staying and helping the citizen, he had gained more fame.

    Compared to Feng Qian Bo, who was cursed for leaving Wind City, Feng Qian Han was instead praised.

    Theparison was horrible.

    ¡­

    Feng Qian Han had just finished his work when he reached his home. He was tired after all day work. But thanks to his luck this time, he managed to survive and earned more prestige from the result of the war.

    "Feng Qian Han."

    "Nan?" Feng Qian Han saw the youth with the silver mask and smiled faintly. Old Master Nan had already told him about Nan''s existences but only said that he was someone whom Old Master Nan asked to protect Nan Luo most of the time.

    "Yes."

    "What are you doing here? Aren''t Nan Luo and the others are in Wind City by now?" Feng Qian Han was curious. He smiled faintly when he saw that Nan was not answering his answer and instead handed him a bamboo stick. "From Great General Nan?"

    Nan Hua nodded.

    "Thank you."

    "It''s your instruction."

    After that, Nan Hua left.

    Feng Qian Han also didn''t have any intention to make Nan stayed longer than necessary. He simply opened the bamboo stick he had received and read the content carefully. His eyebrows furrowed when he read the entire content.

    The only reason why he had been able to alienate himself from the other siblings in Wind City was also because of Old Master Nan''s help. He had settled down here and even got married. Though, he couldn''t say for sure that he was a very remarkable person in his work and mostly only being ordinary.

    Old Master Nan now wanted him to consolidate his position further¡­

    What in the world was he supposed to do now?

 Chapter 606 Chen Yuan

    Chapter 606 Chen Yuan¡¡¡¡Nan Hua silently left Feng Qian Han''s Residence after passing the message. It was actually something that could be done by someone else. However, she wanted to pay a visit to Han Zhong City and looked at the damage done here.

    Plus, it was time for her to nt more people in this city.

    As she walked to the north gate, Nan Hua saw a figure sat beside arge tree. She wore dark blue robes with a bamboo in her hand. The bamboo had holes on it, clearly showing that it was the humble various of the ancient flute. The woman was looking into a distance without any clear indication where she was looking.

    It was very simr to the image Nan Hua saw when she first met with the other party.

    Chen Yuan seemed to be able to sense her as she turned in the direction where Nan Hua was located. At this time, Nan Hua no longer erase her presence and allowed her senior sister to sense her presence.

    "I didn''t expect to see Junior Sister Hua to be here."

    "I can say the same to you, Senior Sister Chen," Nan Hua replied softly. Thest time she met with Chen Yuan was when thetter yed the flute and then left to Zhang Xu Kingdom. Little did she expect to see her staying in Han Zhong City.

    "I was paying a short visit to meet Fourth Senior Brother and also my Tenth Junior Brother. There are some matters that I require their help." Chen Yuan yed with the flute in her hand. Her nk look seemed to be able to see even though she had been blind for so many years.

    Nan Hua nodded. Fourth Senior Brother and Tenth Junior Brother. She hadn''t met with either one of them formally because of their position and location. The Fourth Senior Brother was in Fei Yang Kingdom but not in the Capital City. The Tenth Senior Brother (for her, he''s her senior brother) was in Shi Long Kingdom most of the time.

    Now that the Joint War had just ended, the border had be a bit free. This allowed them to cross the border easily for some time.

    "Please be careful, Senior Sister Chen."

    "I will. Would you like to meet them?" Chen Yuan smiled.

    Nan Hua shook her head. "There''s no need."

    "I see." Chen Yuan was looking in the direction where she heard Nan Hua''s voice, but she couldn''t hear the other party. "This will be my farewell, Junior Sister Hua. The next time I step onto Fei Yang Kingdom again, the situation will be different."

    Nan Hua was looking at Chen Yuan deeply. She didn''t know much about Chen Yuan''s situation, but she had already done her own investigation. Though, the information that was left behind was quitecking if she had to say.

    "I''ll hope that it''ll not happen, Senior Sister Chen."

    "Yes¡­ let''s hope so." Chen Yuan thought for a moment then giggled. "Thank you for talking to me again after all this time."

    "Senior Sister Chen had already taught me a lot. Isn''t it only natural for me to greet my senior sister?"

    "I never know that my Junior sister had such a glib tongue." Chen Yuan took out a bamboo scroll from her inner pocket. She handed it to Nan Hua. "This is myst gift for you as your senior sister."

    "Thank you, Senior Sister Chen."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua could sense that there were several peopleing, so she bid her farewell and left. Whoever wasing was not an ordinary person considering that there were arge number of experts around him.

    But Nan Hua didn''t stop and soon disappeared.

    "Chen Yuan." A low and deep voice greeted the young woman.

    Chen Yuan didn''t even raise her head. She could recognize this low and deep voice anywhere. "Fourth Senior Brother. You''rete."

    "You''re busy talking with a kid not long ago."

    "She''s our Twelfth Junior Sister." Chen Yuan stood up. "Tenth Junior Brother wille soon. Shall we find another ce to talk?"

    The man narrowed his eyes at Chen Yuan''s words and looked in the direction where Nan Hua had left. He was staying at a distance away, so he hadn''t paid close attention to that young girl. However, he had to admit that she did look somewhat familiar.

    Well, if fate allowed it, he would see her in the future.

    "Come with me."

    ¡­

    "Wow, the ce is good, Grandpa!" Nan Luo was looking around and felt rather satisfied with what he saw. It was out of his expectation that there would be a lot of things to do here.

    Old Master Nan smacked his grandson''s head and shook his head. "Don''t act out of the ce like that."

    "That hurts!"

    "If you don''t stop, I''ll beat you up again."

    Nan Luo was speechless and naturally ran away to the side to avoid his grandfather. Even though he had grown taller, he was still acting as childishly as he used to be. It seemed as if he had no intention to grow up at all.

    Watching from the side, Feng Ao Kuai silently wondered how Nan Hua could stand living with such a brother.

    "Nan hadn''t returned yet?" Nan Luo then asked.

    Old Master Nan shook his head. In fact, he had only found out that Nan Hua disappeared when he came to Heng Xing City and saw his grandsons. He also found out that Nan Hua took the message that he was nning to give to Feng Qian Han, so it could be said that she must be heading there.

    As for why?

    Neither one of them knew for sure.

    "I miss her¡­" Nan Luo muttered under his breath. He thought that Nan Hua would only take a few days but it took longer than expected.

    Feng Ao Si looked at his younger cousin and scratched the back of his head. "She''s not a little kid like before anymore. You can''t stay with her all the time."

    The other stared at Feng Ao Si.

    "W¡­What?"

    "Shall we have a match, Brother Si?"

    "I think my hands itched for a fight too."

    "Wait! We''re not here to fight!"

 Chapter 607 Staying in Heng Xing City

    Chapter 607 Staying in Heng Xing City¡¡¡¡No matter how much Feng Ao Si protested, the other two dragged him to the field at the back. Thankfully, Zhang Dan Shui prepared them a residence that had a separate area to train. It seemed that he had already predicted that they would want to have some training when they came here.

    Thus, the two of them brought Feng Ao Si there to have some light exercise.

    Old Master Nan chose to let his grandchildren have their fun. He had no intention of stopping them when they were like this.

    "Master, Governor Zhang is here."

    "Governor Zhang?" Old Master Nan repeated. He thought that the governor would be so busy after his great achievement in helping Fei Yang Kingdom fended the joint army. Who would have thought that he actually still had the time toe here?

    "Tell him to wait in the living room."

    "Yes, Master."

    Old Master Nan was carried on his chair towards the living room because of his leg''s condition. The arrangement for this residence was very clear, quite simr to his own residence. It seemed that Zhang Dan Shui had purposely made it that way in order to make sure that he would be feeling quitefortable to stay here.

    That young man was not bad at all.

    Zhang Dan Shui sat in the living room, trying to calm himself down. He could remainposed in front of other officials and even those who used to look down on him in the past. But Great General Nan was a different matter altogether.

    Putting aside the fact that Great General Nan was his boss''s grandfather, just his identity as the war hero alone was already more than enough to put pressure on his shoulder. Though, Zhang Dan Shui was no longer the same person he used to be.

    He was no longer the unremarkable and unknown official.

    Instead, he was already the governor of an entire city and had a lot of people in his disposal.

    When Old Master Nan appeared with the servants carrying him, Zhang Dan Shui hurriedly stood up. He cupped his fist. "Zhang Dan Shui greets Great General Nan."

    "There''s no need to be so excessive." Old Master Nan waved his hand.

    Zhang Dan Shui cupped his fist once more. "Great General Nan, if it''s hard on you toe here, I could have head directly to where you were staying just now."

    "It''s fine."

    Alright, since Old Master Nan said that, Zhang Dan Shui couldn''t say anything else.

    "Great General Nan, Ie here to inform of my departure to the Capital City. With regards to this, I heard that First Young Commander Feng, Second Young Commander Feng, and Young Commander Nan will also go. I would like to inquire whether it was possible for them toe along with me since it''ll be safer in arger group."

    Old Master Nan arched his eyebrows. This Zhang Dan Shui was quite tactful. He had purposely avoided mentioning that he, Old Master Nan, would not go to the Capital City because of his condition.

    Zhang Dan Shui merely asked about whether the three children could tag along with him because it was safer in arge group.

    ''Nan Hua really didn''t pick ordinary people to be part of her group.''

    Even now, Old Master Nan really wonder just what made Nan Hua so sure of Zhang Dan Shui in the past. The Zhang Family was in a mess and the young official didn''t seem to be that remarkable or show any achievement.

    Yet, Nan Hua bet on him.

    Now that Zhang Dan Shui had already achieved a lot, yet he still kept his head level headed, Old Master Nan had better impression of this man.

    "That would be a good idea. I''ll leave my grandchildren to you, Governor Zhang."

    "It''s nothing much." Zhang Dan Shui was still polite. "I alsoe here to give this to you, Great General Nan."

    Zhang Dan Shui took out a bamboo scroll and ced it on the table before him. It was the information that Dark Moon Organization had gathered from numerous spies. Because it would be hard for them to pass the information to Old Master Nan, they ended up giving it to Zhang Dan Shui.

    As for how Zhang Dan Shui gave it to Old Master Nan, they didn''t care.

    Old Master Nan cast a fleeing nce at the bamboo scroll before looking at Zhang Dan Shui once more. He faintly nodded. "I see. Thank you foring here to deliver this to me, Governor Zhang."

    Zhang Dan Shui''s lips twitched. He had the feeling that Old Master Nan knew where this batch of information actually came from. However, he couldn''t possibly ask it out aloud and only nodded.

    The two of them exchanged a few more pleasantries before Zhang Dan Shui left.

    Old Master Nan took the bamboo scroll and unfurled it. Reading the content inside, his eyes narrowed. It detailed the spies and also the information gathered from the various spies from other kingdoms.

    Very detailed at that.

    To be able to get so much information, there must be someone who was working behind the scene to help Zhang Dan Shui. After all, Zhang Dan Shui was only a normal human who have limited time and energy.

    "Hou Liang."

    "Yes, Master."

    "Send news to the border. Even if the war had ended, they better not think that everything had ended." Old Master Nan''s eyes narrowed. "This peace can onlyst for so long because there are people who are busy protecting the border. They better not be rxed just because a big war had ended."

    "Yes, Master."

    After that, Old Master Nan kept the bamboo scroll. He silently sighed in his heart when he thought of how much force would be needed to be able to gather such detailed information.

    As for whether the information given to him was correct or not?

    He was sure that it was true.

    There was no way his granddaughter would give him false information.

 Chapter 608 Nan Hua and Old Master Nanâ€™s Conversation

    Chapter 608 Nan Hua and Old Master Nan¡¯s Conversation¡¡¡¡''My granddaughter is amazing.''

    That was all Old Master Nan could think of after some time had passed. He heardmotion from the back and saw his three grandchildren had returned. Feng Ao Si looked battered but he didn''t seem to be wounded that badly since he was quite resilient.

    On the other hand, both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai looked quite refreshed.

    "Try not to get too worked up. You have to be presentable in front of the Emperor in a few days'' time." Old Master Nan sighed.

    "Don''t worry, we know how to hold back." Nan Luo grinned.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded his head as if he was agreeing to his cousin''s words.

    Only Feng Ao Si felt that he had been wronged. He was only saying the truth and yet these two had to beat him up so badly that he felt that his entire body hurt. There was no way he could say that he was fine!

    "Go and have some rest. You did great on the battlefield."

    "Yes!"

    Even though the three of them wanted to train more, their body didn''t really seem to allow that. They could only do some warm up to exercise lightly before they rested. After all, the intense battle had urred for the entire week for the joint war.

    They had barely rested at that time because the situation was very tense. They were fighting at the frontline with so many people''s life on the line. If they had failed¡­

    Fei Yang Kingdom was no more.

    Thus, their mental state had been very tense for the past few days. Their body was also tired after the long journey after that brutal war. Now, it was time for them to rx a bit before they started more intense training.

    At least, that was the n.

    Nighttime.

    Old Master Nan sensed faint presence in his room, so he opened his eyes. He nced at the side and saw Nan Hua stood there, still donning on the silver mask that she wore when she assumed the identity of Nan.

    "Hua''er," Old Master Nan called out.

    "Grandfather," Nan Hua greeted back. Her eyes were looking at her grandfather''s leg, trying to gauge the healing process from this distance.

    Old Master Nan chuckled. "There''s no need to worry so much. I didn''t use my leg at all as you have told me. I should healpletely in a few more days."

    Nan Hua nodded and silently took off the silver mask. Without the mask, her youthful appearance was clear to anyone who saw her. After several months not seeing his granddaughter, Old Master Nan felt that Nan Hua had grown even more beautiful. Her cheek had lost a bit more of her baby fat, making her chin look a bit sharper. Instead of making her look thin, it instead highlighted her charm even more.

    Her pitch ck eyes were clear while her willow eyebrows looked indifferent. No matter which angle they saw her, everyone would term her as an icy beauty. Yet, Old Master Nan could see the caring expression deep within her eyes.

    He smiled.

    "Did you deliver the letter?"

    "Yes. Fourth Master Feng said that he''ll do the job properly." Nan Hua walked closer her grandfather. She could sense the familiar smell of sweat and medicine from her grandfather as she lightly touched his leg to check on him.

    Old Master Nan allowed her to do whatever she wanted. He watched from the side thoughtfully. "Hua''er, did you have something to tell me?"

    "Grandfather, did you notice it?" Instead of answering, Nan Hua asked. Her eyes were still observing her grandfather''s leg as she carefully examined them. She was not a divine doctor and the patient was someone she cared for.

    It would be impossible for her not to pay extra caution.

    "There are many times when you''re not in my supervision. I don''t think that I need to ask what you''re doing at those times." Old Master Nan raised his aged hand and patted Nan Hua''s head tenderly. "I trust you, Hua''er. I know you''ll not do anything that will harm us."

    Nan Hua was silent.

    Old Master Nan also didn''t hope for his granddaughter to answer him. Sometimes, he wondered just what was inside his granddaughter''s head, but he could see that she was someone who didn''t dare to trust someone so easily. Even when she did trust someone, she didn''t show all of her card.

    She kept most of them hidden.

    It was as if he was facing a little kitten who had been wounded once and thus unwilling to get close to anyone in fear that she would get hurt again.

    However, Old Master Nan knew that Nan Hua was slowly showing her real self more and more. The changes were subtle, but it was all that Old Master Nan needed from his granddaughter.

    He would trust her.

    He would pamper her.

    So that she would be able to stay happy, spread her wings, and soar to the sky.

    That was all he wanted.

    Nan Hua withdrew her hand after she had finished inspecting Old Master Nan''s injury. It was getting better since Old Master Nan adhered to her advice strictly. That was good since it meant that Old Master Nan would be able to make full recovery.

    "Hua''er."

    "Yes, Grandfather?"

    "Do you think that I''ll be able to return to the battlefield?"

    Hearing that question, Nan Hua didn''t directly answer. She turned her head and looked straight at her grandfather''s eyes. There were longing, hope, anticipation yet at the same time, there were eptance and also calm.

    Countless thoughts swirled within Old Master Nan''s mind.

    He had spent most of his life staying at the frontline of the battlefield, fighting and making sure that he would be able to fight all the time. Now that he was injured and that he might not be able to return to the battlefield¡­ his feelings were even moreplicated than before.

    It was hard to describe.

    Slowly, Nan Hua asked, "What would you want to do, Grandfather?"

 Chapter 609 Departure to the Capital City

    Chapter 609 Departure to the Capital City¡¡¡¡What would he want to do?

    The question caused Old Master Nan to be taken aback. He didn''t expect that his little granddaughter would actually answer his question by asking another question. Though, it was indeed something that he need to consider.

    "I don''t know." Old Master Nan sighed. "I want to stay at the battlefield to protect you, your brother, and your cousins. But at the same time, I feel that it''s no longer my stage to stay there."

    His old friends were already gone. Most of them were no longer in this world and even those who were still around had retired. Only very few of them still wielded their weapon and went on a rampage at the battlefield.

    For them, their only retirement was when they finally died.

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather then lowered her gaze. "As long as Grandfather rest properly for the next few weeks, you will be able to make full recovery. At that time, it''s not impossible for you to return to the battlefield like thest battle."

    In other words: it''s possible.

    Old Master Nan thought for a moment and then nodded. "Thank you, Hua''er."

    "I didn''t do anything."

    In Nan Hua''s opinion, her little skill was not worth that much. If there were better doctors present at that time, she would not have been the one to operate on her grandfather. Still, she just wanted her grandfather to stay healthy.

    Want¡­

    The urge to keep her grandfather safe was very strong inside Nan Hua''s body. It has been a long time since she had such strong feeling. She couldn''t even remember when thest time she had such feeling of wanting something like a little kid anymore.

    "Grandfather, please rest."

    "You should rest too, Hua''er. It must have been a long journey from Han Zhong City."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    Nan Hua put on the silver mask once more before departing. Her body moved swiftly and soon couldn''t be seen anymore. It was as if she had perfectly blended with the darkness, concealing even the slightest bit of presence that she might emit out.

    Old Master Nan looked at his leg and sighed.

    There were many thoughts inside his mind.

    ¡­

    Nan Luo was excited when he saw Nan Hua appeared beside Xiao Yan when he came out of his small quarter.

    "Nan! Did you finish whatever you''re tasked to do?" Nan Luo asked excitedly.

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo and felt that he was too enthusiastic. Anyone who saw him would wonder just who this ''Nan'' is to make the young master acted that way. She really didn''t like to attract attention.

    "Yes, Young Master."

    "That''s good to see you''re still healthy." Nan Luo grinned. "Grandfather taught us some things before we''re leaving the Wind City when you''re still busy with the task. Well, he didn''t teach us personally, but¡­."

    As Nan Luo walked to the carriage, he kept on chatting about the things that Nan Hua had missed. It was as if he wished that Nan Hua could be there and experienced everything by herself. At the same time, he was telling her about things that had happened during the few months they were separated.

    It would take a long time for him to tell everything, though. He had no other choice but to stop when they reach the carriage.

    "Are we going to use personal carriage?" Nan Luo asked when he saw the long row of carriages.

    "I''m going to y Go with Si Kang." Feng Ao Kuai nced in Nan Hua''s direction. He actually wanted to talk more with Nan Hua and possibly discuss about some other matters. But it didn''t seem to be appropriate.

    Besides, he didn''t have much to talk.

    Yesterday, he had visited his mother with Feng Ao Si and he didn''t really talk that much. He was simply d that his mother was fine and didn''t seem to becking in anything in Heng Xing City.

    While he wanted to say that he was Nan Hua''s right hand, he knew that Nan Luo''s position in Nan Hua''s heart was still higher. Nan Luo is Nan Hua''s twin brother and the two would definitely need some time to talk and catch up.

    "I¡­" Feng Ao Si looked at Dai but didn''t know what to say. Even Dai didn''t try to help because he had long felt hopeless of this young master in front of him. If not because of Feng Ao Si''s strength that was far above ordinary people, he would have long died because of his rusty brain.

    "We''re already amander of our own army. Isn''t it better for our images to use a personal carriage when we enter the Capital City?" Feng Ao Kuai added after noticing that his older brother was not of much help.

    "Yes! Yes! That''s true."

    Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Si speechlessly.

    He felt that Feng Ao Si would just agree with whatever Feng Ao Kuai said. Whatever, the reason didn''t matter. He just wanted to stay in the same carriage as Nan Hua so that he could talk more with her. There were a lot of things that he wanted to say!

    "Servants are normally not riding the same carriages with theirmander." Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo. "And it''s more normal formanders to ride horse rather than riding carriages when they depart or returning."

    The other three were speechless.

    Well¡­

    That was also true.

    However, the three of them were already tortured by the long journey and also the numerous information that they had to digest on their way to Heng Xing City. Did they really have to ride horse when they came back too?

    It was so tiring!

    Looking at the aggrieved expression of the three young masters, Xiao Yan was trying his best not tough. He knew very well that Nan Luo was anticipating to chat more with Nan Hua. As for Feng Ao Kuai, he had lower physical strength and durabilitypared to the others, so he would really need that carriage.

    Only Feng Ao Si would be rather fine. Though, he might feel aggrieved because his horse riding skill¡­. Could still end up getting haywire from time to time.

 Chapter 610 Departure to the Capital City (2)

    Chapter 610 Departure to the Capital City (2)¡¡¡¡In the end, the three of them still used carriages.

    The perquisite for what Nan Hua told them was that if their soldiers went back with them. The soldiers had already departed to their hometown in order to have some rest and only a few of them followed Nan Luo back to the Capital City because their families were also there.

    Naturally, there was no need for Nan Luo and the others to show such front with such few spectacles.

    "And that should be all¡­" Nan Luo concluded after talking for a long time in the carriage. He had talked about the things that happened when he was away. Of course, he omitted many things because they were not that important.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    "I really wish that you''re also there." Nan Luo grinned. "That should be more interesting rather than staying away to do¡­ whatever you want to do."

    Naturally, Nan Luo didn''t know what Nan Hua was nning to do. However, he could guess that Nan Hua had something she wanted to do against the Nan Family. While it did coincident with the time when Nan Hua had to rest after such a long term harsh training, she wouldn''t do things without any purpose.

    Nan Luo didn''t ask.

    He himself had things he wanted to do against the Nan Family, specifically the Qu Family. However, he had been doing it with his grandfather''s help as he was unable to be like Nan Hua and be independent. It was hard for him to recruit people like what his sister did.

    It already took quite a long time for him to build his own army and made sure that they would listen to his arrangement.

    "Maybe in the future."

    "In the future?" Nan Luo widened his eyes. He looked at Nan Hua with suspicion. Did Nan Hua n to sneak out to follow him? There would be a need for someone to act as Nan Hua, no?

    Nan Hua nodded but she didn''t exin anything to Nan Luo. Her n could still change in ordance to the changes in the future as the result of her action. Butterfly effect was real and Nan Hua didn''t want to gamble with her life without having some guarantee that could make her keep her life save.

    ncing out of the window, Nan Hua noticed that Zhang Dan Shui was staying in Feng Ao Kuai''s carriage. It seemed that Feng Ao Kuai had stopped ying Go with Si Kang and instead used this time to get better view about the things that happened in Fei Yang Kingdom''s area.

    That was also good.

    "Nan?"

    "We''re about to reach the Capital City." Nan Hua passed a look at Nan Luo. "I''ll be going first."

    "Ah¡­ Okay."

    Nan Luo had a guess that Nan Hua might want to return to her real identity first when he saw Nan Hua looking outside. After all, the one who stayed as Nan Hua was only a body double that Nan Hua had prepared before.

    She wouldn''t be able to perfectly fulfill everything that Nan Hua might need. That was especially true when Nan Hua had to meet with some enemies who were hell bent on killing them.

    And this time, Nan Luo had disclosed all of them to Nan Hua.

    While he was telling the story of his time in the frontline, he had also detailed the enemies who were aiming for their head. Naturally, there were many enemies from other kingdoms, so it was really unnecessary to say them. Almost all of them wanted Nan Family destruction.

    But they could only do it through war.

    So Nan Luo was not that worried that they would pose that much trouble for him.

    As for the other families, he had told Nan Hua all of them. Some of them have small grudges but there were also many of them that had bigger grudges. For the past few years, Old Master Nan had settled some of them while he was staying in the Capital City.

    But the bigger one was still roaming around.

    And it was impossible to eliminate them.

    Of course, Old Master Nan also had no n on eliminating all of them since some of them were just having healthypetition with them. Towards such people, Old Master Nan simply said that it was good for someone to help them keep themselves in check.

    Swish!

    As Nan Hua sneaked out when they passed the areas with dense tree, Nan Luo soon lose the sight of his twin sister. He sighed as he looked at the surrounding.

    "Young Master."

    Xiao Yan knocked on the door.

    "What is it, Xiao Yan?"

    "The gate to the Capital City is close. Would you like to switch to riding horse?" Xiao Yan asked.

    "No need." Nan Luo was speechless. The others would have already seen him using the carriage either way. Besides, he could be said to be still a kid at 13 years old. There should be some lenience for him to use the carriage rather than riding horse.

    He leaned back and silently thought about the future n that Old Master Nan had helped them to arrange before.

    If everything went well, he would have to depart once more after this short visit to the Capital City.

    And this time¡­

    There were no Old Master Nan who could help him to wipe his ass when he made trouble. He had to settle everything by himself and made sure that he could be a propermander who didn''t forget about his responsibility and task.

    Nan Luo took a deep breath.

    ''For now, it''s the Capital City and also the reward ceremony.''

    The thought of the reward ceremony caused Nan Luo to be in good mood. He was not sure whether he would be mentioned, but his promotion was already certain. After this, he would be 300 menmander on the battlefield.

    That made him quite excited right now.

    "Young Master."

    "What is it?"

    "Second Young Master Feng said that you need to keep your head cool."

    Nan Luo: "¡­" I don''t need you to remind me!

 Chapter 611 Unexpected Guest

    Chapter 611 Unexpected Guest¡¡¡¡>Nan Family Residence<

    It was very quiet in the residence. Even though many people outside were celebrating theing of many war heroes, the Nan Family couldn''t participate in the spectacle. It was not like they didn''t want to, but it was because they were in difficult position.

    Despite the ongoing war, there were nock of idle people. The people in the Capital City couldn''t do anything when they were in the war, so all they could was to follow the news while they were also busy with any kind of matter they could bring themselves to be busy with.

    One of them: rumors.

    There was nock of dramas from various household and many types of story swirled around. One of them was naturally from Nan Family.

    At this time, Nan Hua had returned to Nan Family Residence. She headed straight to her quarter and sneaked inside. Xiao Yun was staying near the bed while Mu Yan was standing outside the door, guarding it. The other two were busy somewhere else and Nan Hua had no interest to find them either.

    Inside her room, Ku was acting as Nan Hua and rested on the bed. She was holding a bamboo scroll in front of her, which made her look as if she was reading the content. Though, she was merely rereading the report that the Dark Moon Organization had given secretly.

    "Ku."

    Ku was stunned to hear that familiar voice. Even though it was pleasant to hear, the owner of this voice was more than capable to send chills to many people who dared to face her.

    "Master." Ku immediately rise and knelt on the ground. She was someone from Dark Moon Organization and only trained by Nan Hua because of their simr physique. Aside from the difference in their faces, their height was indeed quite simr.

    Nan Hua could sense the smell of medicine the moment she stepped inside. She looked at Xiao Yun, who had stood up and bowed towards her.

    "What had happenedtely?"

    "Princess Hu sent an invitation letter. Since it''s impossible toe, I had to use the bottle you give to me before, Master." Ku showed the now empty bottle.

    ncing at the bottle, Nan Hua could guess what had happened while she was away. Aside from the casual visit from Nan Xin, there were not many others who would visit Nan Hua because their rtionship with each other was not really good.

    But an invitation from Princess Hu came.

    Because Princess Hu was part of the Imperial Family, it was impossible for Nan Hua to reject her invitation outright. She had to have a suitable reason to reject such invitation or she would be deemed as traitor or having the crime of disrespecting royal family branded on her head.

    Ku naturally couldn''t possibly rece Nan Hua in this kind of setting. Their difference would be clear to see and Ku was not that familiar with everything that the nobles needed to do. Thus, her only option was to make herself sick by ingesting the poison that Nan Hua had given to her.

    Yes, the bottle Nan Hua gave to Ku back then was a bottle of poison.

    It was not a fatal poison, but it would cause Ku to be unable to walk around well for at least two weeks'' time.

    But because it was technically poison and not sickness, it also caused another problem. Nan Family ended up having another drama because of ''Nan Hua'' getting poisoned by someone.

    Nan Shu Cheng was forced to find a scapegoat for this matter and handed that person to the authorities. But it still destroyed his image, making it harder for him to seize the promotion chance that he had been wanting to get all this time.

    It was as if there were so many things hindering his path.

    From his household to many other things, everything was stopping him from being able to fully be a higher grade official. Nan Shu Cheng was in bad mood and naturally, it also meant the entire Nan Family too.

    "How long is left?" Nan Hua stepped forward and checked Ku''s pulse. She calcted the time by the remain of the poison in Ku''s body and determined that ''Nan Hua'' should be deemed healthy tomorrow.

    "I think, another day or two?" Ku replied, a bit unsure. She did study medicine, but she was not as good as Nan Hua.

    "One more day." Nan Hua looked at Ku for a moment. "Rece me tomorrow for the morning and afternoon. I''lle in the evening."

    "Yes, Miss."

    After that, Ku naturally disappeared outside to blend with the servants. Meanwhile, Nan Hua changed her clothes and allowed Xiao Yun and Mu Yan to help her dress up. She didn''t put on any makeup nor any heavy essories. After all, she was supposed to be still sick and only on the process of healing.

    It would still take time for her to fully heal.

    At least, that was on the surface.

    Xiao Yan changed everything inside the room swiftly while Nan Hua sat on the chair, listening to Chu Yue telling her the other things that happened while she was away. There were really not many important matters, but it could be said that Nan Family was slowly crumbling with Nan Shu Cheng''s condition getting worse each day.

    Nan Hua was not surprised.

    "Miss, Concubine Mu is here to visit you." Mu Yan came in and curtsied.

    Concubine Mu?

    It took Nan Hua some time to remember which concubine this was. Nan Shu Cheng had a total of six concubines but most of them were not really active or they were already being oppressed so badly. Lately, only Concubine Su seemed to be winning since Nan Shu Cheng gave her all of his attention.

    Nan Hua had never met with Concubine Mu privately even though she still remembered the other party. During the dinner together, Concubine Mu would always attend, but she never tried to attract Nan Shu Cheng''s attention.

    "Let her in."

 Chapter 612 The Gear Had Started to Move

    Chapter 612 The Gear Had Started to Move¡¡¡¡"Yes, Miss."

    Mu Yan walked out and soon, Concubine Mu walked inside. Nan Hua looked at the elegant woman in front of her. Concubine Mu was already in her thirties, but she still looked like she was only in her twenties. She didn''t look that much different from when she was young.

    Dressed in pale green dress, she didn''t look that remarkable from a distance. However, Nan Hua could faintly sense that the woman in front of her was not simply just a mere concubine who was being oppressed.

    "Mu Xiao Ya greets First Young Miss Nan," Concubine Mu bowed and greeted using her full name.

    Nan Hua nodded. She was looking at the woman in front of her with curiosity. "It''s a pleasant surprise to see you here, Concubine Mu."

    Concubine Mu smiled faintly. "Forgive me for noting earlier. It''s not easy to gain the permission to visit First Young Miss."

    "It''s not your fault."

    "Thank you for your benevolence, First Young Miss."

    Looking at the way Concubine Mu was acting polite and ttering her, Nan Hua could guess that this concubine was here to ask for her help. Though, it somewhat made her wonder just what this concubine saw in her to the point that she would approach Nan Hua first.

    After all, Nan Hua had been acting as azy and unremarkable First Young Miss Nan while she was staying in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence. There was no need for her to show her brilliance because it would only attract other people''s attention to look in her direction.

    It was something she didn''t need.

    "Is there anything I can do to help you, Concubine Mu?" Nan Hua asked with a low voice.

    Concubine Mu was still smiling. "I brought you some medicine that can help hasten your recovery. It might bete, but I hope that you can ept it, First Young Miss."

    Nan Hua didn''t answer and merely looked at Concubine Mu. Her eyes were clear and there was not even the slightest bit of emotion expressed within them. It was as if she was nothing more than an ice block that couldn''t be moved in the slightest bit.

    "There are a lot of changes in the servants." Concubine Mu waved her hand, indicating for her maidservant to put the gift down. "My husband had been quite busytely that he had no time to notice this difference."

    "There are a lot of rumors circting. It''s not easy for him." Despite saying that, Nan Hua''s tone didn''t contain any pity or anything like that. Her tone was calm and indifferent as if she had no rtionship whatsoever with Nan Shu Cheng.

    "Indeed." Concubine Mu chuckled.

    "Please take a seat first, Concubine Mu."

    "Thank you for your hospitality." Concubine Mu took a seat and sat down in front of Nan Hua. She could see that Nan Hua waved her hand for her servant to receive the gift, which meant that at the very least, Nan Hua was willing to listen to her.

    It was nothing more than small action, but it showed that Nan Hua hadplete control over her servants around her. It might not include the other ordinary servants, but at the very least, her closest servants were all loyal to her.

    "There are other people in this big residence. Surely, I''m not the only one who had the time to entertain you, Concubine Mu?"

    Concubine Mu chuckled. "That''s true, but with thepetition so fierce, where can I find someone I can talk with ease? It''s not easy for my sisters to survive in this residence and it''s a bit hard for me to talk a lot with them."

    When Concubine Mu was saying sisters, it was clear that she was referring to the other concubines in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence. With them allpeting for Nan Shu Cheng''s favor, it could be said to be a bloody battle.

    How could they trust each other?

    Nan Hua didn''t respond and merely looked at Concubine Mu.

    "I didn''t have any children and it''s something I wished for a long time. But because I don''t think I''ll seed, I think this is already the second best thing to be able to interact with First Young Miss with ease."

    "I see." Nan Hua''s tone was calm.

    Concubine Mu smiled and bowed slightly. "I onlye this time in order to have a light chat with you, First Young Miss Nan. For you to be willing to entertain this lowly one is already a reward for me."

    "Even if I don''t have the time to, I''m sure that there are others Concubine Mu wants to pay a visit."

    Concubine Mu only smiled brighter but she didn''t answer anything.

    Nan Hua looked at Concubine Mu as thetter stood up. "There are more than enough time in the past to build more rtionship. It didn''t have to be now, isn''t it?"

    "That''s true, but there''s no good chance in the past." Concubine Mu looked at Nan Hua deeply before chuckling. "I guess I''m just feeling tired to stay alone and see the others acting out and try to make use of me."

    "I see."

    After that, the two exchanged pleasantries and Concubine Mu left. Still sitting on her chair, Nan Hua thought about Concubine Mu and the information that was gathered about this concubine. The information was rather inurate.

    Concubine Mu was indeed very low key and rarely made any move. But when she finally made a move, it would shake the entire residence. And after meeting her, Nan Hua realized why Concubine Qu could never defeat Concubine Mu.

    In terms of brain, intelligence, and means, she lost in all aspect.

    If Concubine Mu really wanted Nan Shu Cheng''s favor, Concubine Qu would have long lost the seat as the main wife.

    ''Another piece toplete the gear.''

    Nan Hua looked outside. Now that seeds had all been nted, it was time for her to reap the result. Slowly but surely, she would make sure these people pay for what they had done to the real Nan Hua, Nan Luo, and her mother.

 Chapter 613 Zhang Family Affairs

    Chapter 613 Zhang Family Affairs

    While Nan Hua was rxing and waiting, Zhang Dan Shui and the others had finally arrived in the Capital City.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at the gate in front of him with dissatisfaction. He still didn''t have enough talk with Zhang Dan Shui. Even though there were many things that he couldn''t use as amander, it was good enough for him to widen his knowledge.

    "Second Young Master Feng, it''s time for me to leave." Zhang Dan Shui cupped his fist. "If fate wills it, we shall see each other again in the future."

    "I have a pleasant time talking with you, Governor Zhang." Feng Ao Kuai cupped his fist in return. "When there''s a chance, let me treat you to a meal."

    He originally wanted to say treating to wine since that was what most other people said. But upon recalling that he was still underage¡­ Feng Ao Kuai switched the word wine to meal tactfully.

    Zhang Dan Shui chuckled. "I''ll be waiting for that, Second Young Master Feng."

    After that, Zhang Dan Shui walked to the front in order to talk with the guards there. There were some matters that had to be settled first and as the oldest and also the one with the highest ranking, he chose to lead.

    "Young Master, are we going to Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence or head directly to Nan Family Residence?"

    Feng Ao Kuai nced in Nan Luo''s direction then retracted his gaze. He knew very well that Nan Luo would want to visit his twin sister. But it was not a good time for them to create any kind of chaos when they had just returned to the Capital City.

    "We''re heading straight to Nan Family Residence."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    Nan Luo heard the decision made and stayed silent. He would be able to visit his twin sister when he visited her tomorrow. There was no hurry.

    Even though he said that, his fingers were clenched tightly to form a fist. He really really really wanted tond a punch to those people from Nan Shu Cheng Family Residence and brought Nan Hua out. If not because it was unsuitable for her to stay alone in Nan Family Residence back then and Nan Hua''s insistence, he would never allow her to stay in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence.

    At the same time, Nan Hua was also the one who requested to go back there. He didn''t understand why she wanted to go there, but Nan Luo would choose to follow what his twin sister wanted most of the time.

    On the other hand, Feng Ao Si yed dumb and followed whatever his younger brother wanted to do. In this regards, Dai was speechless.

    Just who''s the older brother and who''s the younger brother?

    Why did their position seemed to be reversed so badly?

    Don''t you have any backbone to even speak?

    Of course, Dai didn''t dare to say it out loudly because he felt that Feng Ao Si would challenge him for a spar if he dared to. He was only a strategist and not muscle maniac like Feng Ao Si. If he were to be challenged for a spar, he was sure that he would be beaten up so badly that his parents wouldn''t recognize him.

    Zhang Dan Shui naturally separated from the group after a while.

    He only exchanged a few more pleasantries with Feng Ao Si and Nan Luo before departing. And his direction¡­ was the nearby inn.

    "Master, is it good for you not to pay a visit to Zhang Family?" Zhang Dan Shui''s manservant asked worriedly.

    "It''s fine."

    From the very beginning, Zhang Dan Shui never had the intention to give face to the so called Zhang Family. They were all oppressing him openly and even harassed his mother. His childhood was filled with many unpleasant memories thank to his father, step mother, and step brother.

    Just because his mother was only a concubine, he was oppressed all the time and was never given a chance to retaliate. His life in the Capital City back then was filled with misery, yet he couldn''t do anything.

    His status as a concubine born son restricted him so heavily.

    Now that he had already seeded in developing Heng Xing City and contributed to the war, he didn''t want to look at them anymore.

    Did they think he was so stupid that he was willing toe to their door and pretend to be in amicable rtionship with them?

    He, Zhang Dan Shui, is not such a kind man!

    Living alone and had to build his own career without the help of Zhang Family, Zhang Dan Shui had long wanted to separate himself from them. Now that he was already an adult and had married in Heng Xing City, he had no intention of ingratiating himself into that Zhang Family.

    "Let''s go."

    "Yes, Master." Zhang Dan Shui''s manservant could only follow whatever his master asked him to do.

    Zhang Dan Shui booked a room then went to the table in order to buy some food. He was starving after spending most of his morning to talk with Feng Ao Kuai regarding some matters that urred in Heng Xing City. Naturally, he didn''t talk about the sensitive topic and only those that could be told to others freely.

    "Young Master, there are a few people who want to see you." Zhang Dan Shui''s manservant naturally recognized the steward from several families who came to the inn because Zhang Dan Shui was here.

    Zhang Dan Shui arched his eyebrows. He had only entered the Capital City and there were already people who inquired about his whereabouts? Were they so impatient?

    "Reject them. I''m tired after the long journey and didn''t have time to entertain them."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    Zhang Dan Shui''s manservant cupped his fist and then walked to the door. He shook his head internally. These people only knew how to curry favor with the influential and didn''t really care about the so called rtionship.

 Chapter 614 Zhang Family Affairs (2)

    Chapter 614 Zhang Family Affairs (2)¡¡¡¡For Zhang Dan Shui, their so called friendship was worthless.

    Looking to the street through the window, Zhang Dan Shui could see the lively familiar street. The corner of his lips curled up to form a faint smile filled with mockery.

    In the past, this liveliness would never be associated with him.

    And now, a lot of people were trying their best to be on his good look.

    ''People are surprisingly very materialistic.''

    The truth of human nature was very clear in this regard. Zhang Dan Shui would not judge them either. He knew very well that he himself was the same in regards that he would try to curry favor with the strong and powerful.

    When he was weak and had nothing but potential, he was desperate to survive. He was trying his best to find someone who could protect him and brought out his real potential.

    Living like a dog every single day back then was nothing more than an act to protect himself. If he showed his fang and threaten his father or half brother''s position, they would not hesitate to kill and destroy him.

    For his father, he was a worthless son.

    For his half brother, he was a half brother who could be trampled on will.

    His very existence was nothing more than a stepping tool for them to show the world just how ''powerful'' they were.

    "Zhang Family is still nothing more than a small official." Zhang Dan Shuiughed unkindly, recalling the report that Dark Moon Organization handed to him not long ago.

    Before he went to Heng Xing City, his father was someone whom he couldn''t touch at all. But now, it was no longer something that was impossible.

    His father is smart?

    If he was truly smart, he wouldn''t have ended up as a small official after more than two decades serving as an official in the pce.

    Zhang Dan Shui felt that he was lucky.

    Lucky to be able to meet with the person who could protect him and allowed him to grow to be who he is right now.

    There was nock of talented people in the world.

    But would every talented people end up being sessful?

    The answer would be a big no.

    There were countless paths that they could tread on and their choices would eventually shape their future. Many of them wouldn''t be able to realize their true potential and ended up halfway because of various reasons.

    Zhang Dan Shui knew that being a governor was the best result for him.

    And he would do whatever necessary to make sure that he could hold onto this position and continued to grow stronger.

    He''s not an ungrateful person.

    He knew who he actually worked for aside from serving Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "The victory celebration will be very interesting." Zhang Dan Shui walked away from the window and sat on the chair. He leaned back and closed his eyes, resting.

    There would be many things that happened tomorrow, so Zhang Dan Shui wanted to make sure that he would be prepared to face everything. It was unfortunate that it was not the time to sleep yet and there was still another dinnerter.

    But what Zhang Dan Shui didn''t expect was that there were a lot of people from Zhang Dan Shui who were also paying attention to his whereabouts. Even though Zhang Family couldn''t be called as the most powerful family in the Capital City, they still have their influences.

    And not only Zhang Family, some other families were also watching quietly. They were pleasantly surprised when they saw that he was not staying in Zhang Family Residence but instead booked a room in a rather ordinary inn.

    Was he posturing?

    Or was there any other reason?

    Rumors began to spread and it was not something Zhang Family would be able to take. War had just ended, but they were already pushed into the eye of the storm, bing the center of attention so quickly.

    ...

    >Zhang Family Residence<

    Prang!

    The head of Zhang Family smashed the porcin beside him. "What an unfilial son! Did he not know he''s not supposed to stay outside at this point of time? What is he thinking?"

    "Master, please don''t be so angry." The servants were all terrified.

    "How can I not be angry at such unfilial child?" Zhang Family Head wanted to smash more things. Zhang Dan Shui is his son and it was also true that he didn''t care for that concubine born son before. But now that Zhang Dan Shui had achieved so big, he didn''t even want to interact with them?

    He would never let it happen!

    "Go and persuade that unfilial child! He had to return before night or I''ll let him know the consequences!" Zhang Family Head was so angry that he red up.

    "Yes, Master." The servants hurriedly scrambled away in order to invite Zhang Dan Shui back into Zhang Family Residence.

    If they fail, they would be the one punished heavily.

    Not far from him, Zhang Dan Shang was not feeling very good. He was the second son and also Zhang Dan Shui''s younger brother. But because he was born from the main wife, his position was naturally higher than his older brother.

    He had a smooth sailing prospect in the past. After all, his father''s position was stable and there were not many people who dared to offend him and would rather not get into trouble. Right now, his ranking was somewhat in the middle, not really attracting attention but still better than his peers.

    Zhang Dan Shang has always been the proud person. Among his friends, he indeed had the best result, but there were actually many other better officials than him. It was just that he was not close to them because they didn''t want to be associated with him.

    Hearing that Zhang Dan Shui was sessful now made Zhang Dan Shang felt very ufortable.

    Very ufortable at that.

    Zhang Dan Shang listened to his father giving order and frowned.

    "Young Master¡­"

    "Let''s go."

    Zhang Dan Shang turned around, not wanting to stay in the main room anymore. Any topic regarding his step brother made him felt nauseated.

 Chapter 615 Blatant Rejection

    615 tant Rejection

    In the past, Zhang Dan Shui was the unremarkable young official whom Zhang Dan Shang could trample however he wished.

    But now¡­

    ''I don''t believe you''re better than me.''

    Zhang Dan Shang''s eyes were filled with hatred and resentment. Howe that supposedly low born and disgusting half-brother of his achieved more than him? He couldn''t ept it.

    Zhang Dan Shui was nothing more than a low born and stupid half-brother of his.

    When they metter, he had to make sure that he put his half-brother to his proper ce!

    ¡­

    <Inn>

    Zhang Dan Shui didn''t really expect things to go smoothly for him either. He could see that not long after he had finished his dinner, a middle aged man came towards his table. Even though Zhang Dan Shui hadn''t been staying in Zhang Family Residence for years, there was no way he would forget this steward.

    "First Young Master Zhang," the steward greeted and bowed in ordance to etiquette.

    Looking at the way the steward behaved, Zhang Dan Shui really wanted to sneer. In the past, this steward always looked so aloof and arrogant in front of him. There was not even a time when this steward would be the first one to greet him because in their eyes, he was nothing more than a low born son.

    "Steward Pu, it''s been a while since thest time we see each other." Zhang Dan Shui nodded.

    Steward Pu smiled. "Master is waiting for you toe back, First Young Master. Would you please return with me?"

    "Return?" Zhang Dan Shui chuckled. Over the years, he had learned how to hide his intention, feelings, and even his real thoughts. His expression still seemed so amiable, yet his words were anything but that. "My apologies, Steward Pu, but staying in this inn is much better for me."

    "That wouldn''t be appropriate, would it?" Steward Pu showed a troubled expression. "Master has been waiting for you toe back, First Young Master. Madam had also asked the servants to prepare for a feast."

    "A feast from Madam Zhang? I''m afraid that someone of low born like me wouldn''t be suitable to ept it."

    "First Young Master, please don''t make things difficult."

    "Did I really make things difficult? I''m only staying outside because this inn is warmer than Zhang Family Residence. There''s no need for me to return into that ce anymore." Zhang Dan Shui looked at Steward Pu and said each words slowly, "Besides, I have said back then when I leave that I''ll never ever step on Zhang Family Residence again in my life."

    Steward Pu''s expression changed.

    It was true that Zhang Dan Shui had said it back then. When he was leaving with his mother, he said it in front of the residence that he would never ever step his feet on Zhang Family Residence again in his entire life.

    Even if he returns to the Capital City, he would not seek Zhang Family''s help.

    "First Young Master, there might be some misunderstanding¡­ back then, Master didn''t mean that way."

    "Is he?" Zhang Dan Shui looked at Steward Pu. "How he treats me on daily basis, aren''t you clear about that, Steward Pu?"

    "First Young Master, please follow me." Steward Pu took a deep breath and strengthened his resolve. When Zhang Family Head gave the order, he said that Steward Pu had to bring Zhang Dan Shui. It didn''t matter whether he used soft or harsh method.

    Zhang Dan Shui looked at Steward Pu with a faint smile. His expression looked as if he was challenging Steward Pu because it clearly spoke the word, ''Make me.''

    Swish!

    Just as several people were about to make a move outside, several others appeared and put their sword on the other party''s neck. They didn''t kill, but it was clear that they would should these group of people made a move.

    Steward Pu''s expression turned grave. He looked at Zhang Dan Shui, clearly not believing that this was the same weak young master as the one back then. Only five years had passed yet the changes were enormous.

    "I''m no longer the same child as back then, Steward Pu." Zhang Dan Shui looked at Steward Pu. "This time, I''ll never let you order me around anymore. Do you think that time will not change everything?"

    Looking at the way Zhang Dan Shui looked, Steward Pu had all the reason to believe that he might lose his life here. Heng Xing City used to be a small andwless city. For Zhang Dan Shui to turn it into a thriving city within the span of few years already showed that he was a capable person.

    And killing a mere servant who acted out of their ce was nothing much.

    "First Young Master, I¡­."

    "Leave." Zhang Dan Shui waved his hand and the men went back. He looked at Steward Pu as the corner of his lips hooked to form a chilling smile. "Before I change my mind."

    With that, Steward Pu ran away as if there was a horde of beast chasing after him.

    Zhang Dan Shui snorted and took the cup of tea to his mouth. There were a lot of people who were watching him around here and he was sure that the rumors would spread. Even with the happiness of having winning the war against the joint army, there was nock of idle people who liked rumors.

    But he didn''t care.

    The bigger the rumor, the better it would be for him.

    People treated filial piety as something that had to be done and Zhang Dan Shui also knew about it very well. But he didn''t want to keep up the fa?ade after everything he had experienced in Zhang Family back then.

    They didn''t even treat him like a human being and mocked him at every turn.

    The servants would step on him as if they were the masters.

    Zhang Dan Shui was tired.

    How the Zhang Family treated him back then, he would bring it all to the surface and showed Zhang Family''s real face to the world.

    New Novel: Astral Flower

 Chapter 616 Complicated Relationship

    Chapter 616 Complicated Rtionship¡¡¡¡After Zhang Dan Shui had chased Steward Pu away, he didn''t care how angry the Zhang Family would be. No matter how they wanted to force him to follow them, it would be impossible.

    There were more than enough guards that Nan Hua had prepared for him. Those were the forced from Dark Moon Organization. Ordinary people and ordinary guards would have no chance of dealing with them.

    Zhang Dan Shui entered his room as he sighed.

    "Ah Shui."

    Hearing the call, Zhang Dan Shui was stunned. He turned to look at his mother, who insisted oning. She was disguising herself as part of the maidservants in order to be able toe to the Capital City without attracting attention.

    "Mother, what are you doing in my room?" Zhang Dan Shui was stunned.

    "I see you talk with Steward Pu." Zhang Dan Shui''s mother was feeling a bit conflicted. If not because of her low position, her son would have a better life. Living in Heng Xing City had been very peaceful, but she needed a full closure with the Zhang Family.

    It was also the reason why she chose to follow Zhang Dan Shui this time. She wanted to make it clear to Zhang Family so that they would never bother her and her son anymore. Even if it meant that she would have to divorce her husband.

    Divorce in this era was very severe.

    It could only be initiated by the man and whenever one talked about divorce, the one at fault would be the woman. Because of this, women who had already divorced usually couldn''t live well and many of them even chose to end their own lives.

    Some of them couldn''t bear to live with the shame of being faulted every single time.

    But Zhang Dan Shui''s mother was feeling aggrieved. Seeing her own son living so horribly yet there was nothing that she could do, she felt that she had wronged her son terribly. This time, she wanted to protect her son properly.

    He''s already an adult.

    He''s also an official and for an official, filial piety was a must.

    Zhang Dan Shui''s mother would never allow her past rtionship to be the stumbling block for Zhang Dan Shui''s future.

    Zhang Dan Shui smiled bitterly. "It''s nothing much, Mother. You don''t have to worry about him."

    "Would you be alright tomorrow?" she asked.

    "I will be fine." Zhang Dan Shui smiled reassuringly.

    Zhang Dan Shui''s mother looked at her son and sighed. "Ah Shui, I''ll protect you."

    "You''ve always protected me, Mother." Zhang Dan Shui knew very well that it was his mother who protected him well ever since he was young.

    This world is fair.

    But the people in the world are the one who were not fair.

    The rtionship between concubine born children and main wife children have never been harmonious. Because they were born of different mother, they couldn''t interact with each other peacefully.

    The main wife children felt that their half brother were the third party who destroyed their family''s rtionship.

    The concubine born children felt that their half brothers were the third party who destroyed their mother''s love.

    And this would never stop.

    Zhang Dan Shui was not clear about it when he was young, but as he grew up, he understood very well that from the very beginning, the rtionship he had with his half brother was nothing more than a surface rtionship that wouldn''tst long.

    Because of their differences.

    Some of them could maintain lukewarm rtionship on the surface and didn''t tear off each other''s face.

    But Zhang Family was different.

    They clearly couldn''t stand each other presence and suppressed those that was weaker, which was Zhang Dan Shui who had no ce there.

    "Mother, I''m not a child anymore. I can handle Zhang Family." Zhang Dan Shui looked at his mother reassuringly.

    Zhang Dan Shui''s mother shook her head. "It''s not your fault that things turned this way. Ah Shui. I''ll be the one to take the front."

    Zhang Dan Shui was silent.

    In regards to his mother and father''s rtionship, it was indeed not something that Zhang Dan Shui could possibly touch. After all, he didn''t understand their feelings well and didn''t want to be so meddling.

    What he knew very well was that his rtionship with Zhang Dan Shang could never ease up.

    From the time when he was young, Zhang Dan Shang had trampled on him countless times. His own half brother was the one who tried to destroy him on countless asions, making Zhang Dan Shui humiliated for so many times.

    Asking them to reconcile was impossible.

    Zhang Dan Shui could never forgive his half brother for what he had done before Zhang Dan Shui left.

    "Yes, Mother."

    "Good boy. Go and have some rest." Zhang Dan Shui''s mother smiled and turned around, leaving Zhang Dan Shui''s room.

    Looking at his mother''s back, Zhang Dan Shui was filled with newfound determination. He wanted to help his mother as much as possible. Because of that, he had to make sure that he would be able to protect himself and fulfill his mother''s dream.

    ¡­

    That night, some people couldn''t sleep peacefully while others didn''t seem to care about the storm that was raging outside. Many others were simply enjoying watching the show and waited for juicier news.

    In the Nan Family, it was calm.

    Nan Hua had asked Ku to rece her while she sneaked away to Nan Family Residence. She had to admit that Nan Shu Cheng was quite meticulous as he had added more guards to protect his residence.

    "Hua''er!" Nan Luo''s eyes lit up when he saw Nan Hua. When he saw her indifferent expression, he seemed to recall something as he speechlessly corrected his words, "I mean, Nan. How''s Hua''er in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence?"

    "She''s fine." Nan Hua had donned the silver mask and brown robe for this time. There was no way she could possibly wear all ck as if she was an assassin when they were going to the pce.

 Chapter 617 Preparation for War Celebration

    617 Preparation for War Celebration

    "That''s good." Nan Luo sighed in relief. He heard that Nan Hua was poisoned two weeks ago, but he felt that it was weird considering that the real Nan Hua was at the battlefield. Thus, he knew that the one poisoned was her substitute.

    Still, this made him very angry.

    To think that someone would dare to try to poison his twin sister when he was away! He really wanted to give them a smash on their faces to make sure that they would never dare to do something like that ever again.

    "Try not to say the wrong words when we''re outside." Nan Hua nced at Nan Luo. If he called her with the name <Hua''er> when they were outside, it was very likely that someone would make the association between Nan and Nan Hua.

    Considering that Nan Hua and Nan Luo were twins who were look alike, some people might even dare to think that Nan might be Nan Hua if they heard it.

    "I didn''t mean to do it¡­." Nan Luo''s face looked aggrieved. It was not like he purposely called out Nan Hua because he wanted to, alright? He was just used to call Nan Hua with that nickname.

    Nan Hua didn''t bother with Nan Luo''s pleading face.

    "Is it hard to go back and forth to that residence?" Being ignored by Nan Hua, Nan Luo chose to change the conversation while he walked out.

    "The defense has increased, but it''s still fine."

    For Nan Hua, that little increase in defense would not hinder her in the slightest bit. In fact, she could still stroll around all of the area without the need to worry about the guards ever knowing where she was. They would never be able to detect her unless she wanted them to.

    Nan Luo pursed his lips. "Your skills seem to increase again even though you''re not doing much trainingtely."

    "Harsh training is not the only method to improve." Nan Hua was calm. "Rxing and reviewing what you''ve achieved so far will help you to visualize. And when you let go of everything, you''ll realize that it''s at that time you''ll be able to truly fully utilize what you have learned better."

    "Huh?" Nan Luo was confused.

    However, Nan Hua was really not good at exining things. She only knew that Nan Luo didn''t have to constantly trying to continue training and overdo everything. It would only break his body.

    There was a limit of how many times he could force his body to train to the limit.

    Just like one pull a rubber band. If it reached a certain point and still being stretched, the rubber band would eventually break. Human''s body was not unlimited in strength and stamina. They had to appropriately gauge their strength and take rest when they needed to.

    "Bnce of hard work and rest is important."

    "I know that¡­" Nan Luo was speechless. He scratched the back of his head. "I''m just a bit jealous that you can still improve when you''re taking a break after harsh training."

    "My body is rebuilding after breaking." The harsh training that Nan Hua undergone for a long period had basically caused her to restructure her body. It was not really breaking it apart, but it was simply conditioning her body to be able to work better in ordance to what she wanted.

    And after the long harsh training, Nan Hua took the long rest in order to fully heal her body. After all, she was indeed quite harsh to herself in order to make sure that she would achieve the ideal body that she wanted.

    And the war came at the right time because it was time for her to warm up again. It was also because of this that when Nan Luo saw Nan Hua again, he noticed that her improvement was not small.

    "Can I do that too?" Nan Luo was curious.

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo for a moment then shook her head. "This method is only suitable if you''rete in training."

    Hearing that, Nan Luo was speechless. While it was true that he technically started earlier in his trainingpared to Nan Hua, the difference was not that much, right?

    What Nan Luo didn''t know was that Nan Hua was rebuilding her body to be agility and stealth based. She had no intention to be pursuing power because her body structure would limit her growth in that area.

    It was not like she was saying that she couldn''t.

    But it wouldn''t be as good as when she tried to pursue agility. After all, her height hadn''t changed that much anymore and Nan Hua knew that many girls stopped gaining height when they were 12 to 13 years old.

    With this height that was barely 5 feet (around 150 cm), it would be a miracle if she could be a power type body.

    It was notpletely impossible.

    But there was also something called physical limitation.

    It could be bypassed under certain condition, but not everyone would be able to do that. Nan Hua knew which path would be the best for her and chose to follow in that direction. Of course, she would not neglect the other areas where she wascking either.

    "That means, it''s not suitable for me?" Nan Luo asked for confirmation.

    Nan Hua hummed lightly.

    Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua and started to wonder just how did Nan Hua maintain her physical condition when she did nothing. Little did he know that Nan Hua still have her daily training consisting of push up, pull up, and some others on her bed every morning.

    Thanks to her presence erasing skill, those people didn''t even notice that she was busy training to maintain her physique every morning.

    But of course, Nan Hua didn''t need to mention it to her twin brother.

    "Nan Luo, how long are you going to stay there? We have to arrive early this time!" Feng Ao Si yelled from outside Nan Luo''s quarter.

    "Coming!"

    After having rigorous training/thinking of solving something difficult, to be able to achieve a breakthrough could usually be done by doing more or rxing. It¡¯ll depend on the person. But if you try to search in the inte, there are many stories of groundbreaking breakthrough in science happen when the researchers are rxing. The easy example is Newton who saw an apple falling in front of him when he¡¯s rxing under the tree. Anw, there are many others. You can search for yourself.

 Chapter 618 Victory Celebration (1)

    Chapter 618 Victory Celebration (1)¡¡¡¡Nan Luo jogged outside and saw Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai were already standing there. He grinned. "This time, we''ll be able to see the reward ceremony."

    "Even if you can see it, it''s very unlikely for you to be given any reward." Feng Ao Si poured a bucket of cold water on Nan Luo''s head mercilessly.

    "Do you really have to say that, Brother Si?"

    "I''m only saying the truth!"

    "No one wanted to hear it!"

    "But I want to say it!"

    "I don''t need to hear it!"

    "What''s wrong with me saying that?"

    As the two of them squabbled as they headed to the front gate, Feng Ao Kuai was scrutinizing Nan Hua. He wanted to talk more but felt that it wouldn''t be appropriate considering their current position and her current identity.

    Thus, he only nodded lightly before turning his attention back to the squabbling duo.

    "If you still want to fight, do it after the ceremony." Feng Ao Kuai looked at the Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si coldly when they reached the carriage.

    With that threat, the two of them shut their mouth for real. While Feng Ao Kuai might usually look like a silent kid, the two of them knew that all of his threat were real. They might really be beaten senseless if they still dared to fight here.

    And of course, that so called beating was not only physical beating¡­

    "We''re riding one carriage this time."

    "Why one?" Nan Luo was confused. "Isn''t it better for us to ride a carriage for one person?"

    "There are too many guests at the Pce."

    With that, Nan Luo knew that the number of carriage would be overwhelming. It would ease their servants'' work to find a ce to park one carriagepared to park three carriages.

    The other guests would also consider this matter and tried to reduce the number of carriages consciously.

    Anyway, it was not that important to use so many carriages.

    "Nan,e inside."

    "Yes."

    The four of them got into the carriage. Thankfully, they were using the big carriage so it fit them all perfectly.

    Feng Ao Si looked outside with curiosity. "It''s been a while since thest time I see the Capital City''s street. It still looks as lively as ever."

    "They''re also celebrating Fei Yang Kingdom''s Victory. If it''s not lively, it''ll be rather strange." Nan Luo chuckled. He looked outside and still feel the street to be familiar. Yet, he was not missing the Capital City that much.

    Aside from missing his twin sister, he didn''t have that many good memories about the Capital City and naturally would not care that much about this ce.

    "Are you going to stay here for a while?"

    "Why should I?" Nan Luo showed a strange expression. "Grandpa told us to only stay in the Capital City to attend the reward ceremony and the celebration, right?"

    "Don''t you want to visit Hua''er?" Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Luo.

    It was then Nan Luo recalled that he did want to visit his twin sister. He nced at Nan Hua. Even though Nan Hua was here, he couldn''t really interact with her as close as when she was not wearing that mask. No matter what, their current rtionship was that of master and servant.

    Only the two people inside the carriages knew the truth.

    (Feng Ao Si was not told and neither of them felt that it was necessary for him to know)

    "In that case, I''ll pay a visit to Nan Family Residence after this had settled." Nan Luo grinned. "Do you want to apany me, Brother Kuai?"

    "I do."

    "How about you, Brother Si?"

    "There''s no need." Feng Ao Si''s expression was a bit awkward. Whenever they were talking about Nan Hua, he could only remember the humiliation and also the fact that he had been beaten up by Nan Hua continuously.

    This often made him wonder whether Nan Hua was truly a nobledy or not.

    Her skill was not any worsepared to many veteran soldiers who had spent most of their life at the frontline. And Feng Ao Si didn''t have any interest to be beaten up so horribly again. His joy of being promoted would be affected heavily if he were to be beaten up again.

    "Why not?" Nan Luo was confused.

    Feng Ao Si was speechless. He noticed that Feng Ao Kuai had simr expression with Nan Luo and decided to borate, "Why should I visit her? I better not make things more difficult for myself¡­"

    "The Nan Family over there didn''t know her real skill." Nan Luo was the one being speechless when he saw his older cousin''s expression. Did he hit his head or something that he forgot Nan Hua''s martial arts skill was kept hidden from others?

    Feng Ao Si was stunned then had a look of realization on his face.

    "You''re right! I forget about that."

    Nan Luo: "¡­"

    Feng Ao Kuai: "¡­"

    Thankfully, their servants outside didn''t listen to their conversation. If they also heard it, their assessment of Feng Ao Si would have gotten even lower. Though, Feng Ao Kuai doubted that it could get any lower since it was definitely already at the very bottom.

    The so called bottom limit of stupid people has always been his own older brother for Feng Ao Kuai.

    Even Nan Luo sometimes think that way.

    "We''re almost at the pce." Nan Luo looked outside.

    "Hou Liang will be the one apanying us this time." Feng Ao Kuai patted his clothes to remove the nonexistent dust.

    "He''s also amander and his position should be different from us, right?" Nan Luo scratched the back of his head.

    "Eh, really?" Feng Ao Si was stunned.

    Nan Luo: "¡­"

    Feng Ao Kuai: "¡­Did he stand beside you during thest time reward ceremony?"

    Feng Ao Si thought for a moment before shaking his head. "I don''t think so¡­ I don''t remember."

    The others werepletely speechless.

 Chapter 619 Victory Celebration (2)

    Chapter 619 Victory Celebration (2)¡¡¡¡Nan Luo began to wonder just what was inside his older cousin''s mind. If he couldn''t even remember something so important, how did he manage to raise his rank until this high and even still continue growing?

    At this moment, Feng Ao Kuai really couldn''t be bothered to talk with Feng Ao Si anymore. Based on what he knew; their position would be rted to their current ranking in the military. As 300 menmander, he would definitely be at the back along with many othermanders.

    Those at the very forefront were the generals.

    The carriage stopped and Feng Ao Kuai alighted first followed by Nan Luo then Feng Ao Si. There were already a lot of peopleing there with each and every single one of them had quite high ranking in the military.

    Nan Luo''s eyes shone when he saw them all.

    Thest time he saw so many high ranking militarymanders was when they were in discussion and briefing room. At that time, he was quite tense to the point that he couldn''t really remember all of them.

    Now, he finally noticed quite a lot of them.

    He had heard many of their stories and naturally wished to be able to have a spar against them if there was a time in the future.

    "First Young Master Nan, First Young Master Feng, and Second Young Master Feng."

    "Young Master Chi." Nan Luo noticed the person who came as Chi Song Lian. He arched his eyebrows because he remembers that Chi Song Lian was wounded terribly that he only participated in the joint war for one day. Now, only the right arm was still bandaged while he could already walk properly.

    Chi Song Lian looked at the three of them. "Did you alle together?"

    "Yes, we did." Feng Ao Si was confused. Wasn''t it already quite obvious that they came together because they used one carriage.

    Only Feng Ao Kuai narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard the question that Chi Song Lian uttered. For some reasons, he felt that there was something that this young man wanted from them.

    "I see. I was thinking of¡­"

    "Young Master Chi, First Young Master Feng, Second Young Master Feng, and First Young Master Nan."

    Chi Song Lian''s face immediately turned ugly when he heard that voice. However, he controlled his expression to turn it into normal as he turned around and look at the person in question.

    Long Qian Xing was smiling when he looked at the four of them. "The reward ceremony will begin soon. The generals have already gathered."

    "I see. Thank you for reminding us, Young Master Long." Chi Song Lian shot a re towards Long Qian Xing before walking towards the main hall. He still wanted to talk more, but he felt that Long Qian Xing would definitely stop him before he could say what he wanted.

    This man was always so annoying.

    "Thank you for your reminder, Young Master Long." Feng Ao Kuai cupped his fist.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. His eyesnded on their weapons that they carried. "Before you enter the main hall, your weapon had to be put away by the servants guarding the door over there."

    "We can''t carry weapon?" Nan Luo was stunned.

    "In order to make sure that the safety of the main hall is guaranteed, no weapon is allowed inside." Long Qian Xing smiled faintly.

    Nan Luo nodded and felt that it made sense. There were countless people who wanted Emperor Yang Zhou''s life. One of the methods that could be used to reduce the chance was to make sure that the guests who came would not bring any weapon with them.

    Soon, they reached the stairs and began to climb along with the othermanders. Hou Liang was following them from quite a distance away. He actually wanted to stay close to the children but Old Master Nan had told him that he didn''t have to be overprotective.

    The children were no longer that young.

    They had to learn how to fend for themselves in this brutal world because Old Master Nan couldn''t stay by their side forever.

    "How about the guards?"

    "They''re stationed outside the main hall not far from the door. Should there be an emergency, they''lle in to deal with it." Long Qian Xing was patient enough to exin to these children. As someone who had frequented the pce ever since he was young, he was very familiar with these little details.

    "I see."

    They all gave their weapon to the guards outside. Naturally, Nan Hua couldn''t possibly give out her needles since they were concealed deeply within her robe.

    "Nan, you maye inside this time," Long Qian Xing reminded.

    "Thank you for your reminder, Young Commander Long." Nan Hua cupped her fist in ordance to the etiquette for males.

    Nan Luo beamed happily when he heard that while Feng Ao Kuai revealed a thoughtful expression. Most of the times, adjutants of low rankingmanders were not allowed inside. Only those who were powerful enough would be allowed toe inside, especially if they had their own army but still technically under a certainmander.

    ''Is it because of Nan Hua''s achievement of hurting a River General?''

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Hua but couldn''t make anything out of her expression. He withdrew his gaze and walked inside.

    With Long Qian Xing''s help, the two newbies managed to find their proper ce and sat down. They were all waiting for the Emperor to arrive and start the reward ceremony.

    Nan Hua didn''t stay that close to Nan Luo because she stood at the side. Unlike thesemanders who could sat on a cushion, she had to stand at the side, not far from Nan Luo.

    Her gaze calmly observed themanders in the main hall.

    Many of them would only made an appearance muchter in the original story that followed Long Qian Xing. But today, most of them had already gathered.

    Oh, some of them were still missing, though.

 Chapter 620 Victory Celebration (3)

    Chapter 620 Victory Celebration (3)¡¡¡¡For example, Old Master Nan was still recuperating in Heng Xing City. Another one would be General Mu who was still lying on his bed. General Chi was healthy enough to participate, but he was still wearing bandages and didn''t seem to be that well.

    General Wei naturally didn''te¡­.

    That general was busy fighting at the frontline because the border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom was not at peace. There were still a lot of skirmish happening over there.

    "His Majesty had arrived!"

    The moment Emperor Yang Zhou came, everyone stood up and bowed to greet him in ordance to etiquette. After that, they started the reward ceremony by giving generous rewards to the generals who participated in the battle. All of them were given a raise in their nobility rank and a huge sum of money along with some increase in theirnds.

    ''Grandfather is already a Grand Duke, the increase in nobility rank didn''t worth much for him.'' Nan Hua naturally knew that Old Master Nan had already reached the peak in his nobility rank. The only one higher than him would be those of Imperial Family.

    Unless he was promoted to be part of the Imperial Family, it would be impossible for his rank to raise again. But who would want to give the position as part of the Imperial Family to someone like him who was already so old?

    It was unlikely.

    Unless Old Master Nan gave an excessive contribution that couldn''t bepared to anything else.

    Aside from the generals, they also gave reward based on some of the achievement. For example, General Long got another huge sum of money for killing General Gao at the battlefield and so on.

    Of course, they only mentioned the achievement of killing generals or those above this rank.

    Below that¡­ it was not to be mentioned here.

    "Only those at the rank of general is worthy to be mentioned here?" Nan Luo whispered at Feng Ao Kuai. The two of them were seated side by side because their rank was simr. It was not hard for him to chat when they wanted to.

    Of course, just whispering.

    "Yes. The others will only be mentioned in the army and given raise in military rank." Feng Ao Kuai nodded.

    Nan Luo pursed his lips. He furrowed his eyebrows when the segment ended. "Why didn''t they call Long Qian Xing''s name?"

    Long Qian Xing managed to kill Heavenly General Zhang in the battlefield. If his name was not called, wouldn''t it be strange?

    Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes shed. "There''s another segment."

    "Now, we havee to special achievement reward. This is the reward for exceptional people who have performed out of expectation." The minister was still holding the bamboo scroll and read the content.

    "First, General Wei performed spectacrly in predicting the arrival of Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers at the north. He had specifically built fortress in order to defend the attack, foiling Zhang Xu Kingdom''s meticulous n to enter Fei Yang Kingdom! For this achievement, General Wei will be given a raise in his military rank and also¡­."

    The crowd cheer when they heard that.

    After all, they knew that General Wei had performed spectacrly. But since the person himself didn''te, only his representative came forward to receive the scroll reward from the Emperor.

    "Second, Commander Long Qian Xing performed extremely well in defending against Zhang Xu Kingdom''s treachery. He managed to kill Commander Lin, who specialized in poison and kill Heavenly General Zhang when the two of them have a battle in the river. For this achievement, Commander Long Qian Xing will be given a raise in his military rank from 3000 menmander to 4000 menmander. His nobility rank will be raised by one,¡­."

    The rest was talking about thend and also some mary reward. But at this time, the crowd was already cheering loudly. It was not an exaggeration to say that Long Qian Xing was currently the most talented among the younger generation.

    Nan Luo''s mouth was agape. "Is his nobility rank has risen so high?"

    Their nobility rank could indeed be passed to one of their children for thesemanders. However, their children would only have one rank lower and it would only apply when the person in question died.

    In other words, everyone started frommoner.

    But with this increase in nobility title, Nan Luo knew that Long Qian Xing was at least a baron. And that was excluding the fact that he might have already achieved more nobility increase in the past because of his achievement in the military.

    "I think he had received two increases." Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes were focused on Long Qian Xing. Internally, he hoped that he would be able to do the same as Long Qian Xing and performed spectacrly.

    Long Qian Xing stepped forward calmly and arrived before Emperor Yang Zhou. He knelt on the ground with one knee.

    "Keep up the good work," Emperor Yang Zhou said in a low tone.

    "I will." Long Qian Xing''s lips curled up to form a smile as he received the scroll given from Emperor Yang Zhou.

    Looking at the smile on Long Qian Xing''s lips, Emperor Yang Zhou silently shook his head internally. For them, this ceremony was nothing more than a farce because the two of them were close to each other. He knew that Long Qian Xing was not satisfied with just this.

    His goal was to be like his grandfather and be the great general of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Right now, he was only a 4000 menmander. He was getting closer to his dream of bing a general but bing a general was only the first step.

    After receiving the reward, Long Qian Xing went back to his position. The others around him congratted him for a while before things settled down.

    "Third, Adjutant Nan from Young Commander Nan''s 300 menmander performed well in wounding River General Kui and prevented Wei Da Kingdom to take advantage of the dire situation tounch full attack towards the wall, giving precious time for General Feng to control the situation. For this achievement, Adjutant Nan will be given a raise in his military rank and nobility rank. In addition, he''ll be given 100 taels of gold and also and of his own."

 Chapter 621 Victory Celebration (4)

    Chapter 621 Victory Celebration (4)¡¡¡¡Adjutant Nan?

    Hearing the unfamiliar name, almost everyone was shocked. At the same time, they were astounded because this was an adjutant of a mere 300 menmander. That was such a low rankingmander and yet, he managed to bypass the defense line of a River General?

    That was truly a great feat.

    Nan Luo was dumbfounded. He turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai. "This¡­ Nan''s nobility rank is higher than me?"

    Feng Ao Kuai didn''t answer and merely patted Nan Luo''s back. He had already guessed as much when he heard that Long Qian Xing asked Nan Hua to enter the main hall. Normally, the adjutants of low rankedmanders would be told to wait outside in order not to disturb the ceremony and caused the entire hall to be full.

    But Nan Hua was allowed inside.

    Thus, Feng Ao Kuai guessed that Nan Hua''s achievement of wounding River General Kui would definitely be mentioned.

    It would be a lie if he said that he was not jealous, but he knew his capabilities well. If he tried to do something like that Nan Hua, even if the chance was there, he would not be able to escape unscathed.

    And the only reason Nan Hua was able to do this was because River General Kui was not really a good martial artist. At least,pared to many other generals andmanders, River General Kui was ced at the very bottom. It was at the level that was easy to handle for Nan Hua.

    Thus, it created this so called miracle.

    "Me?"

    Nan Hua was the most surprised among them all. She didn''t really have formal military rank because she was basically only pointed by Nan Luo to be his adjutant. But now that she was given real military ranking, it meant that she could build an army on her own if she wanted to.

    "Adjutant Nan, pleasee forward," the minister swept his gaze across the hall. Even he felt shocked when he read the content. Who would have thought that a small adjutant would be able to achieve so much?

    Nan Hua slowly stepped forward from her position at the side. She could sense that everyone''s gazended on her. Many of them were scrutinizing her. Shock, disbelief, doubt, and many other emotions were evoked from these people around her.

    "He''s¡­ a kid, right?"

    "I think so¡­"

    "Even my son is bigger than him."

    Themanders whispered among each other. Many of them were feeling envious when they saw Nan Hua''s small stature. Nan Hua was not any taller than Nan Luo and even her built was a bit more slender as long as she didn''t wear an armor.

    Thus, it gave off the impression that she was young and weak.

    Emperor Yang Zhou was also looking at Nan Hua carefully. He had seen Nan Luo before and he had to admit that this Adjutant Nan was extremely simr to Nan Luo. Even though Nan Hua was wearing a silver mask, the way she walked and her bodynguage showed just how simr they were.

    Of course, the others didn''t know that she and Nan Luo were twins.

    And Nan Hua had specifically learned how to walk like her twin brother in case it was necessary for her to pretend to be him.

    When Nan Hua arrived before Emperor Yang Zhou, Nan Hua knelt on one knee. She didn''t dare to look at the emperor before her and bowed her head in ordance.

    "You did well, Adjutant Nan. Keep up the good work."

    "I will, Your Majesty."

    Nan Hua stretched her hand and took the scroll. It was also at this time Emperor Yang Zhou noticed the small and fair hand. His eyes narrowed slightly. It was really not like the hand of a soldier who was capable of killing a general.

    ''An assassin?''

    For a moment, Emperor Yang Zhou felt that Old Master Nan was quite brave to be using someone like this so close to Nan Luo. But upon thinking of how the young kid had to fare because of the numerous enemies from Old Master Nan''s recklessness in the past along with Nan Shu Cheng''s not so much liked personality, Emperor Yang Zhou could understand.

    Nan Hua held the golden colored scroll in her hand as she silently walked back to her original position. Looking at the scroll, Nan Hua knew that this was only given during big wars towards the outstanding soldiers who performed exceedingly well.

    ''To think that there''ll be a day for me to get such merit.''

    It was not Nan Hua first time entering military.

    Back in her original world, she had already entered military for a period of time but didn''t manage to achieve anything. Aside from assassinating her target then flee.

    So, Nan Hua didn''t expect that she would be able to get such reward when she came to this world.

    For some reason¡­

    It felt good.

    "The Nan Family is going to rise again," one of themandersmented in a low voice.

    "With Young Commander Nan''s ability, it would take a few more years before he could fully showcase his full ability." Anothermander was filled with jealousy.

    "If I can have such adjutant by my side¡­"

    "People''s luck really couldn''t bepared."

    These people were allmenting that the Nan Family was going to rise again in Nan Luo''s hand. Back in the past, they had seen how disappointing Nan Shu Cheng was and that the young man finally took the official path. He was quite sessful so far, but it was far from the morous time when Great General Nan shook the entire battlefield.

    Thus, they thought that the Nan Family would only be average in the future.

    But with Nan Luo''s appearance, some began to be skeptical. And Adjutant Nan''s achievement only made them wonder just how the Nan Family''s luck could be so big? They already have a promisingmander and now his adjutant was even more powerful?

    Their heart ached just from the thoughts.

 Chapter 622 Celebration Party (1)

    Chapter 622 Celebration Party (1)¡¡¡¡After a few more words from the minister, the reward ceremony was done. Aside from the generals who performed spectacrly, the most eye catching one was Adjutant Nan. A lot of people wanted to talk with him, but Nan Hua simply stuck close to Nan Luo, acting as his bodyguards.

    This caused many people to be unable to approach him as it would feel awkward.

    Nan Hua never thought of getting any military achievement with her current identity because she didn''t know how long she would stay with Nan Luo as his adjutant. After all, Nan Hua picked this position in order to be able to protect her twin brother.

    When he finally no longer needed her protection, Nan Hua might not stay as Nan Luo''s adjutant.

    But at this point of time, Nan Hua knew that she would still stay as Nan Luo''s adjutant.

    "Keep the scroll well. You deserve it." Feng Ao Kuai smiled faintly when he saw Nan Hua was trying to erase her presence. He felt proud that his cousin was so capable, yet at the same time, he also feltpetitive.

    "Yes." Nan Hua was calm.

    Feng Ao Si looked at Nan Hua and pursed his lips. "Next time, I''ll be the one to get the reward even better than you."

    "No! It''s me!" Nan Luo interrupted with dissatisfaction. Since his sister could do it, he would be able to do even more in the future!

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at the two of them with burningpetition spirit in his eyes. Even though he said nothing, the others knew that he was saying that the game is on. He would surely be the first one to get an achievement after Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua was speechless. She really wanted to poke her twin brother''s forehead and told him to still be careful. It was not an easy thing to do. And if not because the distance back then was already quite close, she dared to try this method in order to protect Fei Yang Kingdom.

    It didn''t mean that Nan Luo would have to do the same thing.

    Too risky.

    And if Nan Luo really dared to pull this stunt just in order to get the reward, she would be the first to beat him up. Though, Nan Hua knew that Nan Luo wouldn''t dare to bet with his life like that.

    "Shall we havepetition?" Feng Ao Si was eager.

    "Sure." Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Si. He knew that Feng Ao Si''s starting point was higher than him and Feng Ao Kuai because he was older, but he was sure that he would be able to catch up soon enough.

    It was only three years.

    And Feng Ao Si was not exactly a really goodmander.

    If Feng Ao Si knew what was inside Nan Luo''s mind, he would not mind sacrificing the entire night to have a spar against Nan Luo and taught the other party some lessons. Feng Ao Si was still stronger than Nan Luo in terms of pure physical strength. If they really have a duel for an entire night, the one who suffer would be Nan Luo.

    "Young Master, be steady so that when there''s a chance, you''ll be able to grasp it," Nan Hua reminded.

    "Uhm, I know." Nan Luo grinned.

    Nan Hua saw Nan Luo''s expression and still didn''t feel quite sure. This twin brother of hers was not exactly the brightest person around.

    "You''re not allowed to take the risk like what I did." Nan Hua chose to speak bluntly.

    Nan Luo was stunned.

    He turned to look at his twin sister and smiled bitterly. Even if he had ten times the courage he had right now, he would never dare to pull the same stunt as what Nan Hua did.

    First of all, his agility and stealth was not as good as Nan Hua.

    It was not like he belittled himself, but Nan Luo knew himself well. With his current skill, it would take an extremely long time before he couldpare with Nan Hua in terms of her speed and lethality.

    Nan Hua could easily kill others from a distance with her countless hidden weapons that she had hidden.

    But Nan Luo was different.

    He definitely couldn''t do that. His skills in handling hidden weapon was far lower than Nan Hua. He barely could handle a few of them and it was still very poor.

    Secondly, such a chance would be extremely rare.

    The reason why Nan Hua dared to sneak forward was because there was a chance for her to do so. At that time, they were close enough because River General Kui wanted to try taking advantage of the chaos at the High Pass. He was not paying attention to the small armies around him.

    And Nan Hua was rtively unknown.

    That was why there was such a good chance for her to step forward and deal with River General Kui under the eyes of so many soldiers.

    "I know. I''ll definitely get the better reward through a different method," Nan Luo promised solemnly.

    Nan Hua nodded in satisfaction.

    Seeing Nan Hua nodding like that, Nan Luo felt that his fingers itched a bit to pull his twin sister''s cheek. He felt happy that his twin sister was caring for him, but at the same time, her gesture was simply too cute for his eyes.

    "There are a lot of people paying attention to us." Feng Ao Kuai was feeling a bit baffled when he saw the gazes of others. This was the first time he felt a bit overwhelmed by the attention given to him.

    "They''re not looking at you."

    "It still feels the same."

    Feng Ao Kuai snorted and nced at Nan Hua. He knew very well that Nan Hua didn''t really like the excessive attention given to her either. As someone who was used to stay in the shadow and did her work covertly, staying at the limelight was not something she liked that much.

    Too many people were giving her the attention she didn''t need.

 Chapter 623 Celebration Party (2)

    Chapter 623 Celebration Party (2)¡¡¡¡They were busy talking when they saw a person walking in their direction. They quickly cupped their fist.

    "Young Commander Nan  greets General Long."

    "There''s no need to be so polite." General Long''s attention was on Nan Hua all this time. He had wanted to meet with this little adjutant from back then, but there was not a good chance. He was busy with many affairs at the frontline and Great General Nan was assigned to different post to clean up soon after the joint war ended.

    Now that he was in front of the young kid, he had wanted to ask the question he wanted to ask the most.

    "Kid, are you affiliated with Nan Family?"

    Nan Hua looked at General Long in front of her and cupped her fist. "General Long, Nan Family is where I belong."

    It was not a lie but it also didn''t reveal many things about herself.

    General Long nodded. "Would you be interested to work under other people?"

    Nan Luo was speechless. Did this General Long poach someone right in front of the Master?

    Even though Nan Luo himself would never admit that Nan Hua is his servant, that was how it was in front of other people''s eyes. He felt that General Long truly deserved to be the famous general who didn''t y card in ordance to conventional methods.

    No other people would be so daring to poach other people in front of their master''s faces like him.

    "General, it wouldn''t be appropriate to ask such question." Nan Luo was troubled but still braved himself to speak up.

    He knew that he was not General Long''s match, but Nan Luo didn''t want to see Nan Hua being taken by Long Family. Hell, he was already very annoyed when he saw Nan Hua got close to Long Qian Xing before. How could he stay calm when the Long Family was interested in Nan Hua''s skill too?

    On the other hand, Nan Hua was calm. "Nan Family treats me well, General Long."

    She was not answering openly, but her words carried the meaning that since Nan Family had treat her well, why should she work for someone else?

    "I see."

    General Long swept his gaze across the children in front of him before walking away. His words sounded light and seemed as if he didn''t care that much.

    The three of them were stunned when they saw that General Long walked away. Only Nan Hua was staring at his back with thoughtful expression.

    "I thought that General Long would try to poach you¡­" Nan Luo turned to look at Nan Hua with aplicated expression.

    "He''s doing that." Nan Hua passed a look at Nan Luo.

    "He gave up quite easily." Feng Ao Si felt dumb.

    Feng Ao Kuai frowned and looked in the direction of General Long''s back. For some reasons, he felt that the conversation that Nan Hua had with General Long might contain something that could exin why he gave up so quickly, but he couldn''t fully understand.

    "General Long is not such a free person." Nan Hua nced at Feng Ao Kuai. "His interest is not that deep."

    Even though General Long wanted Adjutant Nan, he would not tantly show it and forced others. After all, he knew that forcing other people wouldn''t grant him anything good.

    "I see."

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. He sighed internally as he felt that Nan Hua is really good. Right now, she had only showed a fraction of what she was truly capable of, but a lot of people were already attracted. If Nan Hua were to stay on the light in the future, there would be no doubt that she would definitely shine so brightly.

    General Long didn''t stay in the banquet for a long time and gave some excuse that he had to be present at the frontline again. Being the busy general, it was not an exaggeration to say that he was indeed very busy.

    That excuse did work.

    And no one tried to stop him.

    Some other generals also walked away and didn''t have any intention to stay for a long time. Some of them would visit their old friends in the Capital City while some others would just rest. Only a few of them continued their chat and enjoyed the small banquet.

    Nan Luo and the others quickly forgot about General Long because several other people approached them. Their intentions were simr as they were interested in Nan Hua. Some were very obvious while some were more tactful.

    The immense attention given to Nan Hua really made her feel that she was a spectacle.

    She didn''t really like it.

    "Young Master, I''ll be going outside for a while."

    "Yes, you may go."

    Not only Nan Hua, even Nan Luo, Feng Ao Si, and Feng Ao Kuai were feeling a bit overwhelmed by the attention they attracted. It seemed that the fact that Nan Hua was getting the special reward at the end was too eye catching for many people.

    Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his eyebrows. "Be careful."

    "I will."

    Once thismotion died down, Nan Hua was sure that she wouldn''t attract that much attention anymore. Besides, she wouldn''t be following her twin brother for some time since she still had something to settle in the Nan Shu Cheng''s Family. Her preparation before the war was more than enough, so it was time for her to reap the results.

    By the time she was done, the pieces of news regarding Nan would disappear.

    Nan Hua slipped out. She blended in the group before moving towards the back garden. There were not many people in this ce and only a few group of youngsters could be asionally seen. Some of them weremanders while some others were just their family members.

    It was rather peaceful in this area.

    Turning her head to the side, Nan Hua noticed Long Qian Xing walked out with antern in his hand.

    "Young Commander Long," Nan Hua greeted.

 Chapter 624 Celebration Party (3)

    Chapter 624 Celebration Party (3)¡¡¡¡Long Qian Xing stopped in his tracks and looked towards Nan Hua. He smiled faintly. "I thought that you''re going to stay with Nan Luo all the time."

    "Young Master allows me to move separately."

    If Nan Hua kept on staying close to Nan Luo, she was sure that Nan Luo would grow crazy because of the immense amount of attention given to him. It would be better for her to hide in this area of the garden.

    "I see." Long Qian Xing nodded in understanding then walked to the nearbyke. He silently lit up thentern and watched as it moved on the surface before being engulfed in me. His hand was sped together in prayer.

    Nan Hua watched from the side, not disturbing him at all. Lantern could be used for two different things. One was to celebrate the arrival of the new year. But at the same time,ntern could also be used to give tribute to the death. It''s believed that thentern would be able to guide their way in the underworld so that they would not get lost.

    There were no one close to Long Qian Xing who died, so Nan Hua thought that he did it for his soldiers. A lot of his soldiers had died in order to defend Fei Yang Kingdom against the Joint Army this time.

    The war was intense.

    But people didn''t pay attention to the loss and mostly to the fact that they won. A lot of people had to pay with their lives and those who remembered them would mostly be their family members or their leader.

    Long Qian Xing finished and looked at Nan Hua. He noticed her gaze was looking at him calmly. For some reason, that gaze felt so familiar to him. He chuckled. "I''m giving my offerings for my men because I''ll never be able to reach this stage without their help."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    Bing a general was a path filled with sacrifices. Going to war, there would always be casualties. It was because of those people persevering that their leader could grow up through ranks and lead even more people.

    A sound of footsteps stopped their conversation. Song Chuan and Lin Yuan walked out of the corner. They smiled when they saw Long Qian Xing but stopped in their tracks when they noticed Nan Hua standing not far from him.

    "Nan, this is Song Chuan and Lin Yuan." Long Qian Xing pointed at the two of them. "Song Chuan, Lin Yuan, this is Adjutant Nan."

    Lin Yuan was speechless. "Young Master Long¡­ can you not use my real name in this ce?"

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "If you don''t want me to call you with your real name, you better stay away from me."

    Lin Yuan was silent.

    How could he stay away from Long Qian Xing when one of the reasons he came to participate in this party was to see him? He felt that the live as a merchant around Long Qian Xing was so difficult.

    On the other hand, Song Chuan was also interested in Nan. He was an official, so naturally he was present during the reward ceremony. Looking at the young kid from a distance away, he was awed and astounded that someone so young and small could actually wound a famous River General.

    He wanted to meet with Nan so badly.

    Naturally, he was not the first one and would not be thest one either.

    Nan Hua looked at the two of them and cupped her fist. "Nan greets Official Song and Merchant Lin."

    "Do you know me?" Lin Yuan was a bit surprised.

    "Merchant Lin has been making a name among the nobles. There are some stories circting," Nan Hua answered calmly.

    Hearing that, Lin Yuan nodded his head in appreciation. There were indeed some rumors regarding himtely because he had been doing some business in the Capital City. And with the help that Long Qian Xing gave to him, he had managed to struck some very profitable deal.

    Lin Yuan then looked at Nan Hua curiously. "I didn''t expect you to know so much."

    Nan Hua didn''t answer and only looked back at him.

    Song Chuan coughed. "In this party, he goes by the name Official Lin. It''s a fake identity that he borrowed this time."

    This time¡­

    It seemed that Lin Yuan had several identities he used in order to sneak into the nobles'' party and so on. After all, with his status as an ordinary merchant, there was no way he would be granted the ess. Of course, Nan Hua would not point out this matter right in front of their faces.*

    Lin Yuan red at Song Chuan. Did he had to tell others about this matter as well.

    Song Chuan only showed an innocent expression to Lin Yuan as if he didn''t understand what was going on.

    Long Qian Xing chuckled. "Forgive them for acting so childishly, Nan. I''m sure that they''re just feeling toofortable."

    The two stopped talking.

    Even though they could see Long Qian Xing was smiling, they felt chills on their back. They realized that they were getting toofortable around Nan. It was not their n, but when they saw how Long Qian Xing interacted with the young kid, they just instinctively followed.

    ¡­.

    .

 Chapter 625 Celebration Party (4)

    Chapter 625 Celebration Party (4)¡¡¡¡Nan Hua''s eyes were calm. "Young Commander Long is joking. I can''t possibly me you for a small thing like this."

    Long Qian Xing smiled and nodded.

    Song Chuan stayed still at the side and felt that the atmosphere was somewhat strange. He felt that the picture in front of him looked somewhat familiar but this was supposed to be the first time he had ever seen Nan. It was really weird.

    On closer inspection, he knew that Nan was simr to Nan Luo.

    But if he was indeed a body double, that shouldn''t be so strange, right?

    Yet this atmosphere¡­

    Tep! Tep!

    There were footstepsing and Long Qian Xing turned his head to the side. He could see Zhang Dan Shui walking towards the garden with slightly hurried footsteps. From this alone, it could be seen that he must be trying to get away from the other officials who were trying to rope him in.

    Zhang Dan Shui had be the hot potatotely.

    With his rtionship soured with the Zhang Family, those who opposed the Zhang Family were all trying to get close to him. They knew that if they could make use of him, they would be able to go against Zhang Family.

    But how could Zhang Dan Shui allowed that?

    He didn''te this far just to let himself be used like a tool.

    Because of that, he was merely polite on the surface but promised nothing to those people. He had to be careful in his speech to make sure that he didn''t offend anyone and managed to get away after some time.

    It was really tiring to deal with those old foxes.

    Zhang Dan Shui stopped when he saw them. He cupped his fist. "Official Zhang greets Young Commander Long, Official Song, and¡­."

    "Official Lin." Lin Yuan knew that he had to stick with this name for the time being. He felt d that he decided to borrow the identity with the simr surname as him or it would be very difficult for him to survive.

    There were a lot of people with simr surname, but this Lin that he borrowed to use was actually written differently from his name. But of course, Lin Yuan was not so bored so as to exin the meaning of his name to the people he met.

    "Adjutant Nan."

    "Official Lin, and Adjutant Nan," Zhang Dan Shui followed smoothly. He smiled politely, giving off the image of a good gentleman. "It''s a pleasant surprise to see you all here."

    Long Qian Xing passed a look at Nan Hua then to Zhang Dan Shui. He had the feelings that Zhang Dan Shui was working for Nan Family based on the way this young official had been treating Old Master Nan. Either the two of them were acting like they didn''t know each other or they truly didn''t know each other.

    But there was no definite proof and he was not so idle to use his resources to look into that matter.

    There were a lot of more important things for him to use his resources on. After all, the Long Family was not the true overlord and it took him a lot of money and resources in order to expand them for the past few years. If he truly wanted to have great power, the people under him had to grow first.

    Right now, they have indeed grown, but it was not the point where he waspletely invincible. They were all forces that he couldn''t show on the surface too or some people might even use them against him.

    Long Qian Xing had to be careful.

    Because of that, he had no time to care for other not so important matters.

    "The garden has more fresh air. Talking for such a long period of time can be a bit tiring," Long Qian Xing replied with a smile.

    Zhang Dan Shui smiled back. "Young Commander Long is right. The nature and air here is indeed very good."

    Nature is very good?

    Song Chuan really wanted to apud the two of them right now. They were clearly talking about how poor the atmosphere inside was but the way they talked would seem as if they were admiring the nature.

    He reallymented the fact that Long Qian Xing didn''t end up as an official. With his mouth alone, there would be more than enough people who would be rendered speechless by his refute.

    Yet at the same time, they wouldn''t be able to say that he was being impolite. He didn''t even use any cursing words when he was talking to them, yet he was able to deflect their attacks.

    "I have heard of your name a lot, Governor Zhang." Long Qian Xing started. "To be able to manage an entire city on your own is truly a great achievement."

    "Young Commander Long tters me. Managing a city is not done by only one person. In addition, I''m nothing more than an ordinary official in the Capital City that''s not worth much of your time." Zhang Dan Shui remained humble.

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes narrowed. "Would you have time for a walk, Official Zhang?"

    Zhang Dan Shui looked at Long Qian Xing deeply as he answered with a polite smile, "I''m afraid that it wouldn''t be possible, Young Commander Long. This little one wouldn''t stay here for a long time and wouldn''t want to waste your time."

    "That''s too bad."

    "My apologies, Young Commander Long."

    "Don''t worry." Long Qian Xing chuckled. "When you have time in the future, doe to pay a visit. I''ll treat you to a meal. Your contribution for us to be able to win the battle at the High Pass is undeniable."

    Zhang Dan Shui looked surprised, but he ended up epting Long Qian Xing''s offer after some persuasion. The two of them exchanged a few more pleasantries while the others merely watched from the side.

    Watching Zhang Dan Shui having difficulties talking with Long Qian Xing, Nan Hua was not surprised at all. Long Qian Xing had his way with his words and after living in this world for several years, he hadbined his knowledge over his original world and this world.

 Chapter 626 Celebration Party (5)

    Chapter 626 Celebration Party (5)¡¡¡¡With that, he could easily take control in a conversation.

    And even though Long Qian Xing knew that Zhang Dan Shui was implying that he wouldn''t stay in the Capital City for a long time, Long Qian Xing still trike to maintain some rtionship with him.

    ''He''s indeed very capable.''

    Nan Hua was sure that if Long Qian Xing were the Emperor, he would be a very domineering one. But at the same time, Long Qian Xing might not want to be one because it was too tiring to deal with these people at the court.

    After all, Long Qian Xing still have the modern world''s worldview, which was somewhat differentpared to this current world. It was not easy for him to blend into this world and made sure that he was not much different from others.

    Bing an Emperor?

    It was notpletely impossible, but Long Qian Xing was not the type of person who liked to stay holed in one ce. He has always been an adventurous person who liked to explore many things.

    When Nan Hua read the novel, she had long known that the transmigrated protagonist, Long Qian Xing, talked to Emperor Yang Zhou about his dissatisfaction of the Emperor''s system. It was not like he didn''t like power, but he didn''t like the fact that being the Emperor also meant that he would have to be controlled by so many protocol and so on.

    For Long Qian Xing, what he liked the most was freedom.

    The novel never exined too deeply about Long Qian Xing''s background before he transmigrated into the story. What Nan Hua knew was that he was still fairly young when he first transmigrated because he was said to be a young man.

    But getting freedom in this world was not easy.

    Long Qian Xing knew it very well.

    And Nan Hua also understood it clearly.

    No matter what their position was, there were a lot of rules that restricted them from doing whatever they wanted. The rules also allowed the authorities to maintain the peace in this world, but at the same time, there were some things that felt a bit suffocating.

    This was one of the reasons why Long Qian Xing liked the frontline.

    And Nan Hua herself didn''t want to be so involved in the nobility world because she knew that it was impossible for her to truly be a nobledy. As a person who was raised in the battlefield, this beautiful world was very ipatible with her.

    Battling with mouth was not impossible.

    But it was a skill that Nan Hua only got after she came into this world.

    In her previous world, she would not bother memorizing so many poems and then learned how to act so elegant in her every action. Because in that brutal world, what was important was how fast she attacked and finished her mission.

    Nan Hua closed her eyes, pushing those thoughts back into her mind again.

    "There will be more chances to work together in the future." Zhang Dan Shui smiled as he tried his best not to be led around by Long Qian Xing. "Young Master Long is indeed a very persuasive person."

    Long Qian Xing chuckled. "I should say the same to you, Governor Zhang."

    "I have learned a lot from you, Young Master Long. If there''s a chance in the future, I would like to invite you for a drink."

    "Unfortunately, I''m still underage, Governor Zhang." Long Qian Xing showed a bitter smile. He really didn''t want to be reminded that he was still underage, but whenever he heard other people talked about drinking, he would remember Shangguan Xiao reminder to him. It was really annoying.

    "My apologies. In that case, how about a meal?"

    "That would be good."

    The two of them said a few more polite words. Not long afterwards, Zhang Dan Shui hurriedly left.

    Song Chuan nced at Long Qian Xing. "Young Master Long, there''s no need to be so impatient to drink."

    Long Qian Xing passed a look at Song Chuan. His eyes seemed to give warning towards Song Chuan, who was trying his best not tough.

    Lin Yuan snorted. "Even if you''re underage, there''s no rule that stated you couldn''t drink at all. As long as no one knew about it, I could take you to have some drinks."

    "No."

    It was not just a matter of rules but more of a matter of health. Long Qian Xing didn''t want to make his youthful body be broken so easily because he drank too much. After all, too much drinking would destroy one''s liver.

    He just felt that it was really annoying to be reminded over and over again that he was still young. If only he didn''te to this world, he would have been able to drink because his body was that of an adult.

    "That''s too bad. There''s a newly arrived batch of good wine¡­." Lin Yuan''s words stopped halfway because he felt the sudden cold wind. He swallowed whatever words he was going to say next as his survival instinct told him that he was not allowed to say any of them.

    Song Chuan coughed lightly. "Young Commander Long, it''s been a while since you disappeared. There will be many people who are looking for you."

    "Indeed." Long Qian Xing smiled once more. "Let''s go inside. Would you like toe with us, Nan?"

    Seeing the polite smile on Long Qian Xing''s face, Nan Hua felt that the man looked somewhat different with the one who used to interact with her. It was as if this person in front of her was trying to keep his distance and merely showed his mask while the one who interacted with Nan Hua was someone who was instead trying to close his distance.

    Huh?

    Feeling that her thoughts were somewhat inappropriate, Nan Hua pushed it to the back. Her indifferent expression showed nothing of her real thoughts.

    "I don''t mind, Young Commander Long."

 Chapter 627 Celebration Party (6)

    Chapter 627 Celebration Party (6)¡¡¡¡With that, Nan Hua followed Long Qian Xing back inside. By this time, the people inside had already moved from one table to another. They didn''t really have the intention to stay in the same ce and would like to interact more with some people.

    As a result, there was also a very eye catching group at one side.

    Chi Song Lian was wounded terribly that he only participated in the joint war for one day. Now, only the right arm was still bandaged while he could already walk properly. However, the sight of that bandaged arm caused others to be able to easily spot him.

    Right now, he was talking with three other children: Nan Luo, Feng Ao Si, and Feng Ao Kuai.

    After the ceremony was over, he spent some time talking with some people then approached the three children.

    "It''s been a while, Young Commander Chi," Nan Luo greeted with a faint smile.

    They just met each other before the reward ceremony. How could it be a while?

    Chi Song Lian passed a smile but didn''t reply at that remark. He had been paying close attention to the three of them because he was curious about them. Now, he felt even more certain that they were rted to each other.

    If they were not rted, there was no way they would be arranged to sit so close to each other like this.

    "First Young Commander Feng, are you perhaps rted to Young Commander Nan?" Chi Song Lian chose to ask directly.

    Feng Ao Si was speechless when he was asked like that. He might a bit slow, but he could see that Chi Song Lian was trying to fish for information. Looking at the somewhat annoying man in front of him, he was contemting whether he should answer that question or not.

    Beside him, Feng Ao Kuai narrowed his eyes. "Young Commander Chi, have you ever heard that our mothere from Nan Family?"

    "Is that so?" Chi Song Lian frowned. He might have heard that information somewhere, but he ended up forgetting about that all. After all, he didn''t really pay that much attention to the information of other people here.

    Nan Luo smiled indifferently. He didn''t think that this was the only reason Chi Song Lian woulde to approach them. "Is there anything else you would like to know, Young Commander Chi? I didn''t expect that Young Commander Chi would have so much time investigating about us."

    Chi Song Lian looked at Nan Luo and felt that his head was stabbed. The mockery within Nan Luo''s words were very clear to those who were used to stay in the pce and yed with their words.

    He was not so stupid.

    "The joint war might have been over, but it didn''t mean that the battles are going to end so soon." Chi Song Lian looked at the three children in front of him. "Should we be assigned in the same unit, I hope for your cooperation."

    The other three stared at Chi Song Lian as they digested the information he gave.

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai quickly realized that there must be a high chance that the they would be ced in the same unit in the future. Even though the three of them were considered as small independent unit, there were many times when they had toe and participate with others.

    It seemed that one of their agenda was a battle alongside Chi Song Lian.

    "Likewise, Young Commander Chi." Nan Luo cupped his fist.

    Only Feng Ao Si was still blinking his eyes in confusion. He didn''t seem to understand what in the world they were talking about.

    After that, Feng Ao Kuai noticed that Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua wereing in their direction. Song Chuan and Lin Yuan tactfully moved away when they saw the direction where Long Qian Xing headed.

    Since it was the location of the other youngmander, it was indeed not their ce toe and interrupt.

    "Young Commander Chi," Long Qian Xing greeted Chi Song Lian before turning to the other three and greeted them one by one. They all replied in ordance to etiquette.

    Chi Song Lian looked at Long Qian Xing with his eyes zing in anger. If not because he was so impulsive back then to follow what Long Qian Xing said, he knew for sure that he wouldn''t have ended up so badly like this.

    Not to mention, he lost the chance to strike more meritorious deed.

    "Young Commander Long, the race is not over yet." Chi Song Lian looked at Long Qian Xing coldly. "Even though you''re younger than me, I''ll show to you that I''ll be able to reach the rank of a general faster than you."

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. He smirked. "To have confidence is good, but can you back it up with skill, Young Commander Chi?"

    Chi Song Lian snorted.

    Feng Ao Si furrowed his eyebrows and blurted out, "I''m also going to be a general and surpass all of you."

    The others immediately turned their head to look at him, but Feng Ao Si was not flustered. It has always been his dream to be a general of Fei Yang Kingdom and be someone who marched first to the enemy''s line. That was his lifelong dream.

    Nan Luo smirked. "My dream is to be a Great General like grandfather."

    "A great general, huh?" Long Qian Xing turned to look at Nan Luo. Right now, the young boy was still nothing more than a smallmander whose existence could easily be overlooked by other people. "Kid, shall we see who can reach that title first?"

    Kid?

    Nan Luo red at Long Qian Xing. This man was only four years older than him, why did he call him a kid?

    "I''m not a kid." Nan Luo snorted. "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure that I won''t lose against you in the slightest bit."

    "Good, then." Long Qian Xing chuckled.

    At the side, Chi Song Lian''s face darkened considerably. He also wanted to be a great general, but he also knew that his identity made it a bit awkward. Not to mention, if he was not capable by himself, it would be impossible for him to be able to get that title.

    With that thought, his fingers were all clenched into a fist.

 Chapter 628 The Race is On

    Chapter 628 The Race is On¡¡¡¡Nan Hua was listening from the side and said nothing. Even though she knew their future in the battlefield, things could still change because of her interference. There were already many things that she had changed in the past, so there was no guarantee that she would be able to make sure the future would stay the same.

    Nan Hua looked at her older cousin for a moment before lowering her eyes once more. The only person who appeared in the original story for a long period of time was Feng Ao Si because he was amander. But his rank didn''t rise as fast as it is right now.

    He was considered to be an ordinarymander that the main character, Long Qian Xing, could barely remember.

    At least, until it happened.

    "Oh, are you all talking about bing a great general?"

    Hearing that voice, they all turned their head and saw Shangguan Xiaoing while dragging his older brother with him. From the smile on Shangguan Xiao''s face, it was clear that he was feeling very happy.

    Long Qian Xing turned his gaze to look at Shangguan Xian. "Congrattions, General Shangguan."

    Shangguan Xian nodded coldly.

    "The youngest general in the entire Fei Yang Kingdom." Chi Song Lian''s eyes turned colder when he saw Shangguan Xian. Shangguan Xian was only 25 years old this year, but he had already been promoted to be a general after his father''s death.

    Probably, he was thought to be the one most suited to be a general.

    "Temporarily youngest." Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. He was 7 years younger than Shangguan Xian and naturally had the confidence to be able to be a general within the next few years.

    "Hmm, that''s because I''ll surpass my brother soon," Shangguan Xiao added from the side.

    Shangguan Xiao was three years younger than his older brother. Right now, he was already a 5000 menmander. If he continued to gain meritorious deeds, he would surely be the next person to be promoted to be a general.

    Chi Song Lian looked at Shangguan Xiao coldly. "I''ll surpass you soon."

    "The race is on." Shangguan Xiao grinned.

    "The others are not going to let us take the head from them." Shangguan Xian passed a look at Shangguan Xiao.

    "Ah, you mean that Wei person and that other one?" Chi Song Lian furrowed his eyebrows. There were several youngmanders but the remarkable ones were limited.

    As of now, aside from them, there were only two other promising youngmanders who had started to make their name in the battlefield. Young Commander Wei was stationed at the north of Fei Yang Kingdom and rarely went back to the Capital City, thus prevented the others from meeting him.

    The other one was amoner born and in this battle, he didn''t participate in the biggest battle and participated in the others. While he did gain some meritorious deed, he didn''te to the banquet today.

    There were really too manypetitors.

    "Yes." Shangguan Xiao smiled evilly.

    Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at Shangguan Xiao and felt that this strategist typemander was very sly. He must have purposely mentioned the other two in order to increase the pressure. Though, it was also true that the two other youngmanders were indeed very good.

    "There will be some changes in the military soon." Long Qian Xing looked at the others and smirked. He was close to Emperor Yang Zhou and naturally got the information right from the very source.

    Emperor Yang Zhou was very ambitious.

    And that goal was coincidentally in line with what Long Qian Xing also hoped to achieve.

    "What kind of changes?" Shangguan Xiao was immediately interested. "I also heard some news from some people that there will be some changes, but they refused to tell me anything when I asked."

    "The n is notplete yet." Long Qian Xing was not surprised that Shangguan Xiao would know something like this. With Shangguan Xiao''s capabilities, he would surely be able to get some news first hand.

    "As you know, Fei Yang Kingdom implement independent armies and give a lot of freedom to the leading generals. Back then, there are three Great Generals who lead from the front with a few additional few who supported them from behind." Long Qian Xing smiled faintly.

    The other generals were actually also very good, but their fame was not as good as the three leading Great Generals. It was also because of this that there were only three generals who earned the title great.

    "Yes, but that kind of method is very costly." Feng Ao Kuai looked at Long Qian Xing.

    At that time, it had caused quite a lot of development to be slowed down because the kingdom focused on war and gave a lot of freedom to the generals. It was only in the past two decades that the development in other matters had started to catch up.

    It was not impossible to start that n.

    But it would definitely cause some disturbances. And this time, the disturbances would be quite big considering Emperor Yang Zhou''s ambition.

    "The revival of new Great Generals." Nan Luo''s eyes shone. "Doesn''t it mean that we''ll be able to contend for that position?"

    The others turned to look at Nan Luo then nodded their head.

    Long Qian Xing smiled faintly. "Yes, but the slot hasn''t been determined. And so far, there are already a few existing generals who will make it to the list."

    "Ah?"

    Great General Nan was naturally not included. It was uncertain how long he would be able to stand on the battlefield. With the wound he sustained along with his old age, there were many people who thought that Old Master Nan would not return to the battlefield.

    "Can you think who it''ll be?" Long Qian Xing swept his gaze across the people in front of him.

 Chapter 629 The Race is On (2)

    Chapter 629 The Race is On (2)¡¡¡¡"Who?" Feng Ao Si blurted out.

    Feng Ao Kuai felt like face palming but he resisted the urge to do that as he instead looked at Long Qian Xing. For some reason, he had already guessed who among the current generals would be the one to get that position.

    "General Wei," Feng Ao Kuai said in a low voice.

    Shangguan Xiao chuckled. "General Shangguan."

    Hearing his name called, Shangguan Xian arched his eyebrows for a moment but said nothing. He didn''t really care about those position because he only cared about what he should do when he was at the battlefield.

    If there were enemies?

    Crush them!

    It was as simple as that.

    "General Long." Nan Luo looked at Long Qian Xing. "Not you but your father."

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. Why did it sound as if Nan Luo was saying that he was notparable to his father? Though, Long Qian Xing knew for sure that the current him was indeed couldn''t bepared to his father.

    "There are also General Feng, General Chi, and General Cao." Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his eyebrows. General Cao was the recement general who took over the position of General Mu. With the wound General Mu sustained, there was no chance for him to return to the battlefield.

    The adjutant ended up bing the general to lead the soldiers. After all, General Mu''s children were not as capable as him and couldn''t be like Shangguan Xian who took over his father''s soldiers.

    "Only the most outstanding ones will be picked." Long Qian Xing chuckled. "We shall see who shall stand at the very end."

    "The race is on." Nan Luo chuckled.

    Chi Song Lian snorted. "Naturally."

    "I wouldn''t lose." Shangguan Xiao shrugged. While he didn''t seem to care, there were many people who had thought of Shangguan Xiao as another future general. He might not be that strong in closebat battle, but his mind worked much faster than ordinary people.

    Nan Hua watched from the side.

    She naturally knew who will seed and who will fail but because there were some additional new people like her twin brother, the list might change. Not to mention, this method would only truly be implemented in a few more years.

    On the first battle that would take ce in a few more months after Winter this year had passed, this method hadn''t been properly implemented yet.

    After all, thesemanders hadn''t been promoted yet.

    They all talked a bit more before leaving on their separate ways. However, the heart of these youths were now in fire. They were all already feeling impatient to head back to the battlefield in order to make sure that they would be able to get the spot of Great General.

    Long Qian Xing went through another way and headed to a secluded tower. He climbed the stairs with familiarity before reaching the top. This time, Emperor Yang Zhou was not reading but instead looking outside.

    "It''s a close one this time."

    "No one would have thought that Prime Minister Lei is so daring to propose another joint war after thest one." Long Qian Xing chuckled.

    Many years ago, there has been a joint war against Qi Xi Kingdom that caused the kingdom to shrink so much. But the fact remained that Qi Xi Kingdom stood tall and prevented the other kingdoms from swallowing them whole.

    Prime Minister Lei wanted to crush Fei Yang Kingdom using the same method. After all, he knew that their current Emperor was someone who would be a threat to them if he was allowed to take total control of the court and the kingdom. Before that happened, he had to crush Fei Yang Kingdom.

    But his n failed.

    And he even had to pay a huge price to settle that.

    "If the current emperor is different, he might have seeded." Emperor Yang Zhou turned around and looked at Long Qian Xing. His gaze was cold because he knew what the consequences would be should Prime Minister Lei seeded.

    "But it''s not." Long Qian Xing faintly. "The inauguration will take ce in a few more weeks. Before that happen, you will have to select your Empress."

    "Ah..." Emperor Yang Zhou sighed and rubbed his forehead.

    His harem was already filled with a lot of women from various families. Right now, selecting any of them to be an Empress would be a bit inappropriate because Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t really like any of them. And picking randomly wouldn''t do because their family would protest.

    And their bearing was not suitable to be the Empress.

    "And Empress selection might be a good idea."

    "Empress Selection?" Emperor Yang Zhou narrowed his eyes as he looked at Long Qian Xing in front of him. For some reasons, he had the feeling that Long Qian Xing had a different goal in his mind when he proposed this. "Speak."

    Long Qian Xing smiled and began to exin what he wanted. Hearing the n from Long Qian Xing, Emperor Yang Zhou was totally speechless. Though he had to admit, only someone like Long Qian Xing could think of such n to make sure that it satisfied all parties.

    ¡­

 Chapter 630 Tu Family

    Chapter 630 Tu Family¡¡¡¡Hearing that question, Feng Ao Si was silent.

    He knew that Nan Luo was correct because the custom here didn''t really allow them to do things like that. There had been some exceptions but the reception hadn''t been so good at all.

    Besides¡­

    Nan Hua didn''t say anything about this.

    Nan Luo would never do anything that Nan Hua didn''t want. No matter how unwilling he was, he would try to satisfy everything that Nan Hua asked him to do because he wanted his twin sister to be happy.

    "That''s¡­" Feng Ao Si opened his mouth then closed it again.

    Nan Luo shrugged and continued walking. He was silentlyining about therge pce''s area. Because carriages were not allowed to enter this premise, everyone had to walk for a long time before they could reach the gate.

    It was wasting quite a bit of his time.

    He was about to talk more when he noticed several people at the front. He naturally didn''t recognize their faces, but their carriages carried the very word that he hated the most.

    Tu

    Tu Family carriage.

    Feng Ao Kuai also noticed them even faster than Nan Luo, but he didn''t say anything. Only his eyes turned another shade colder when he saw that carriage and the group of people in front of him.

    "Young Master Tu, the carriage is ready."

    "I''m still waiting for someone." The young man waved his hand and turned around. It was then he noticed the few children walking in his direction. His eyebrows arched before a sneer formed at the corner of his lips.

    "First Young Master Nan, and the two Young Master Feng." The young man cupped his fist and gave a rather nonstandard greeting.

    Nan Luo''s eyes were cold. "Nan Luo greets Young Master Tu."

    Feng Ao Kuai also followed suit with the standard greetings before adding, "I never expected to be able to see the young master of Tu Family in this kind of ce. I thought that it wouldn''t be suitable for you."

    Young Master Tu furrowed his eyebrows when he heard what Feng Ao Kuai said. He naturally understood the double meaning behind Feng Ao Kuai''s words and that was why he felt annoyed.

    "Young Master Feng must be new here. I have been to this kind of parties a lot." Young Master Tu controlled his temper.

    Feng Ao Kuai was still as indifferent as ever. "Indeed, this one hasn''t been to the Capital City. But meeting Young Master Tu had renewed my knowledge of the sides that I would rather not see in the Capital City."

    Young Master Tu was trembling in anger and snorted. He didn''t want to make enemies with Feng Ao Kuai. But at the same time, he had heard about how close Feng Ao Kuai with the Nan Family, specifically Nan Luo.

    This caused them to be unable to maintain an amicable rtionship, even if it was only on the surface.

    "I see." Young Master Tu then turned to look at Nan Luo and sneered, "If only you continued to pave your way up in the politics, we would have interacted with each other more, First Young Master Nan."

    Nan Luo arched his eyebrows. "I should be d that my talent lies in my ability to wield my sword. If I have to stay in the pce every single day and meet you, wouldn''t it tire me out."

    "That should be my line."

    "I just borrowed it." Nan Luo shrugged.

    At this time, Nan Hua had already moved to call Xiao Yan to prepare the carriages. She knew that if they stayed there any longer, they might not be able to hold back and ended the meeting with a brawl.

    An image of an impulsive youngmander wouldn''t be good for Nan Luo.

    Especially when Nan Family was already inside so many unsavory rumorstely that caused people to pass a sidelong nce when they talked about this family. The older generation was so spectacr, the current generation was rather ordinary but problematic, the young generation had potential but many still didn''t know much.

    There was no need for them to move forward and promoted Nan Luo as an impulsive young man.

    His promotion line would also be affected.

    Feng Ao Kuai stepped forward and cupped his fist. "Our carriage is already here, Young Master Tu. Please excuse us."

    Young Master Tu snorted. "Are you running away?"

    "Running away?" Nan Luo sounded surprised. "We''re already intending to go back from the very beginning. Would you like to schedule a meeting with us, Young Master Tu? I could invite you to visit us in the barracks."

    Young Master Tu''s eyes turned cold when he heard Nan Luo''s words. Naturally, he understood that Nan Luo would not even wee him in his home and would only open the door to the barracks.

    With a snort, he turned around and entered the carriage first.

    Talking with these children were so annoying!

    As Feng Ao Si saw Young Master Tu left, he took a deep breath and looked at his other siblings. "Thankfully, he left."

    "Even if he didn''t leave, I''ll make sure that he''ll have to." Nan Luo snorted. He didn''t learn nothing when he was taught by his father back then. No matter how much he hated his father, it was also the truth that he had learned many things when he was under Nan Shu Cheng''s tutge.

    Could it be possible for him not to use these knowledge?

    Only a stupid person would do that.

    Since this knowledge were useful for him, he would use it. As for who he got this knowledge from¡­ does it matter? Nan Luo didn''t want to care in the slightest bit for that kind of matter.

    "Let''s go back."

    "Mhm."

    As they got into the carriage, Nan Hua swept her gaze across the area once more. She could see a few members of Mu Family passing by. From their expression, it was clear that they were not in a good mood.

    Upon recalling the sessor of General Mu, Nan Hua could guess why they were in such sour mood.

 Chapter 631 [Bonus chapter]Tu Family (2)

    Chapter 631 [Bonus chapter]Tu Family (2)¡¡¡¡"Nan?" Nan Luo noticed Nan Hua''s gaze and his eyes showed surprise. "They''re from Mu Family. I thought that the Mu Family didn''t stay in the Capital City."

    "Some of them still stay here." Feng Ao Kuai didn''t seem to care that much about Mu Family. He didn''t have much interaction with the Mu Family and even if there was, it was only asionally.

    He knew that General Mu spent his time at the battlefield along with some of his family members who followed him. But the rest of the Mu Family members were staying in the Capital City because they have some business here.

    The Mu Family had a lot of people in their family. Aside from those who were directly rted to General Mu, there were also his distant cousins who were also developing in the Capital City.

    Altogether, there were dozens of people in the Mu Family.

    "I see." Nan Luo was not that interested either.

    Only Nan Hua passed a second look discreetly towards the Mu Family. Mu Fei Jiu was not here today, but she could guess that these people were all rted to her. The Mu Family was going downhill because of General Mu''s condition and the fact that he would not be able to return to the battlefield.

    This affected his other family members, who were Mu Fei Jiu''s uncles and rtives.

    And this was also the reason why the original Mu Fei Jiu dared to go against them. They had lost their backing just like she had lost hers. No one would be able to cover them anymore and the things they had done in the past was estimated to be brought to the surface.

    At that time, the entire Mu Family would fall.

    It was indeed the best chance for her to make a move and made them suffer after their treatment to Mu Fei Jiu''s family.

    Now that things had changed, how would Mu Fei Jiu did it?

    Mu Fei Jiu hadn''t lost her sister and father, but it would never erase the past when she was mistreated by her family members. Considering Mu Fei Jiu''s personality, would she be so kind to let them off?

    She''s not a saint.

    Even if she put on a smile on her face all the time, Mu Fei Jiu''s heart was filled with pain and heartache.

    She wanted to protect her father and older sister through her own methods.

    But it was also precisely because Mu Fei Jiu still has her father and sister that it would be impossible for her to bet everything on the line like she was supposed to do in the original story.

    In fact, Nan Hua herself didn''t know how Mu Fei Jiu obtained the information and passed them to the Emperor in the original story.

    The story is following Long Qian Xing''s perspective.

    And he didn''t seem to know anything in regards to this matter.

    Thus, Nan Hua also had no clue.

    Nan Hua felt that she had to have a talk with that young girl soon. There should be some kind of venue where she would be able to meet with Mu Fei Jiu and talked about this in the future.

    "Let''s go inside." Feng Ao Kuai paused for a moment then added, "Nan, you too."

    "Yes."

    The four of them entered and Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at Nan Luo. "How much do you know about Tu Family?"

    "Huh?"

    Nan Luo was stunned by that question. Because he had been helping his grandfather little by little, he naturally knew a lot about Tu Family. After all, Tu Family''s hatred towards his mother''s family was apparent.

    However, he came to realization that Feng Ao Kuai wished for him to put Nan Hua into this matter. Nan Hua was no longer a child and even when she was younger, Nan Hua had been more capable than him.

    How could he possibly hide this matter forever?

    Nan Luo knew that his grandfather also wished for Nan Hua to begin getting involved as their preparation had started to take shape. Even if Nan Hua added some of her involvement, the overall situation of Fei Yang Kingdom would be able to stay stable.

    "Not much but enough to know about their overall structure." Nan Luo scratched his head. "I''m not going to go into the detail, but I know that they have some position in the pce. Their ranks are about the same as Nan Shu Cheng or a bit lower. However, they''re in Works Department.*

    As you know, the work department didn''t really have much effect on war and so on. However, they''re important to sustain the lives of the people. With a lot of importance put into war, the Ministry of Work didn''t really have much supervision and some people are like Tu Family, relying on their connection to keep on rising.

    Even at this moment, there are a lot of people like them. At the same time, they couldn''t just be dismissed because it will affect the workflow in overall. Even if many of them didn''t work so well, they are still familiar with the works and needed to control the overall bnce while the kingdom is focusing on war."

    ¡­

    .

 Chapter 632 Tu Family (3)

    Chapter 632 Tu Family (3)¡¡¡¡Nan Luo''s eyes were cold. The Tu Family originally have low ranks, but because one of their daughters be the previous emperor''s concubine, they had started to raise in ranks. At that time, the emperor favored his concubine and also followed her words.

    But it was before Emperor Yang Zhou''s mother appeared.

    When she appeared, it was basically a massacre in the harem. No women coulde close to her beauty and she immediately got the emperor''s favor.

    At that time, the entire harem was a battlefield.

    And the one who be the final winner was this Empress Dowager Mei, who used to be an Imperial Concubine. She might not be the Empress, but she has more power than the Empress herself.

    And other concubines could only stay at the back and did nothing, trying their best to attract the attention of the Emperor from time to time. Some seeded and some others failed.

    But even so, the Tu Family had benefited a lot from this arrangement.

    Besides, their family member who be the Imperial Concubine back then finally had a daughter: Princess Hu.

    The Emperor could forget his concubines.

    But he couldn''t ignore his children forever. Even if a daughter will be a political marriage tool in the future, they were still part of the Imperial Family.

    And just being part of the Imperial Family meant that they had more power.

    Imperial Family''s honor must never be slighted.

    Thus, the families of their mother would undoubtedly be more and more powerful as time passed. It was some kind of protection that was given to maintain the emperor''s face.

    This is the backing of Tu Family.

    By now, the existence of Princess Hu was what allowed them to continue reigning.

    But Emperor Yang Zhou naturally didn''t care that much about her. But back then, he was simply too young to fully control the court and too many officials were not on his side. The work department was naturally not his first priority.

    Thus, the Tu Family had been having it easy for the past few years.

    As long as they kept low profile, they wouldn''t be easily noticed and then eliminated by the Emperor.

    "Transferring their works are not easy. There are more people that Grandfather had sent to Ministry of Work, but their ranks are not that high. And there are also others who had been oppressed by the Tu Family start to fight back slowly but surely.

    We''ve been doing this for some time, but for the seeds we sow to bear fruit will take more time. For now, they''re still being suppressed by the others. It might take a few more months for them to finally reach the necessary standard to make sure that the delicate political bnce is not disrupted."

    Feng Ao Si blinked his eyes.

    "Are you sure you want to discuss this here?"

    "There''s no one around us." Nan Luo chuckled. "And besides, we didn''t really do ourmunication directly and only from a distance."

    "I see¡­."

    If he had to be honest, Feng Ao Si felt that he was born in the wrong family. Howe he didn''t understand even a single thing of what his little brother and cousins were nning? Whenever something happened, he would be thest one to realize that there was something that happened.

    It was so vexing.

    "You have investigated quite a lot." Feng Ao Kuai nodded.

    "It''s mostly grandfather." Nan Luo smiled bitterly. He had to admit that without Old Master Nan, he would never be able to obtain these information and even nted people.

    Feng Ao Kuai shook his head. "At least, it shows that you begin to take care of what he did. Do you really think that everyone will be able to do it when they''re at our age? Have you even considered how big is this power?"

    Nan Luo was silent.

    "Is that a praise?"

    "¡­No."

    "Then¡­"

    "But I want you to realize that you already have a big power behind your back. How you use them is important." Feng Ao Kuai''s expression was serious. When his father handed him the power behind Feng Family that his father had inherited from his uncle-grandfather, he felt the pressure.

    It was not as simple as having the power and then use them indiscriminately to do whatever he wished.

    When General Feng told him about this and begun to allow him to get involved, it was a kind of trust and also responsibility.

    He trusted that Feng Ao Kuai was ready and could handle them.

    Having control over this power, even if it was only a faction, taught him the huge responsibility behind it. There were many things that needed to be considered whenmanding the power and Feng Ao Kuai didn''t want Nan Luo to be so humble nor socent.

    He had to understand the weight of the power behind him clearly for him to be able to use it well.

    "I know, Grandfather had said it to me too." Nan Luo smiled.

    Feng Ao Kuai narrowed his eyes. "It''s good if you know then."

    Nan Luo hadn''t been the one fully in charge as it was still mostly his grandfather. However, he had started to get involved in some things.

    "Let''s get back to the discussion. Some members of the Tu Family works in mining." Nan Luo''s gaze turned extremely cold when he mentioned this. "They took over what our mother''s family had when they destroyed it before."

    Nan Hua was silent.

    She knew that their mother''s family used to work in mines and had quite some wealth. But it was nothing in front of the Tu Family. And with their igneous methods, they swallowed everything that belonged to their mother''s family.

    This put Madam Nan into an even deeper pit, making her unable to escape from Nan Family even if she wanted to. Without a family, how could she possibly leave? Her two children were still too young and she couldn''t possibly bear to leave the two of them.

    Thus, she endured everything.

    But she never made it in the end because her body couldn''t withstand it anymore.

    "I''ll make them vomit everything." Nan Luo snorted. His eyes were burning with unconcealed hatred and anger. "When the timese, I''ll make them regret for ever taking over what should have never belonged to them."

 Chapter 633 Nan Luoâ€™s Movement

    Chapter 633 Nan Luo¡¯s Movement¡¡¡¡Nan Hua was not the only one who had been working from the dark.

    Nan Luo also did it.

    But the difference was that Nan Luo did everything with the help of his grandfather. He was also learning things that many other people would never possibly learn. There were a lot of things that he had forced himself to learn.

    However, there was never any realin he uttered.

    Even if heined about the harsh demand that his grandfather gave to him, he still forced himself to stay awake and finished all the task that was given to him. The so calledin was nothing more than to express his tiredness and emotion.

    Nan Luo closed his eyes, calming his emotion.

    "I''m not going to move recklessly." Nan Luo then opened his eyes once more. He looked at Nan Hua and smiled. "I''ll surely take my revenge, but I won''t be doing it at the cost of the kingdom''s stability. Once the time is ripe, these people will make their moves and by that time, Tu Family will be no more."

    It was what Old Master Nan taught Nan Luo.

    No one was more eager than them all about taking the revenge, but they couldn''t just do everything willfully just because they could do it. If they affected the stability of the entire kingdom, there would be too much loss in the overall situation.

    Fei Yang Kingdom was already unstable in the first ce because of so many upheaval and problems at the court.

    There was no need to add more just in order to satisfy their desire.

    Thus, they did it ever so slowly. nting people, taking over what belonged to them little by little, and eventually, destroy the entire Tu Family.

    "By the end of this year, Tu Family should be no more." Nan Luo snorted.

    Feng Ao Si felt chills on his back when he heard what Nan Luo said. He had always seen Nan Luo as an easy going and troublemaker boy. But it was only at this moment that he realized he had misjudged his supposed to be cheerful and easy going cousin.

    This boy¡­ was not any less ruthless than his twin sister!

    He really wanted to kneel on the ground and said to the two of them that they truly worthy to be twin siblings. Their ruthlessness and their willingness to do things so outrageously were something that was out of his imagination.

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua nodded softly.

    She knew.

    When she investigated Tu Family, she had found out that there were others who were already starting to nt people and target these members one by one. With suitable people to rece their works, many of the Tu Family members were actually only idle members by now.

    In just a few more months, there wouldn''t be much significant damage even if they were reced.

    And Nan Hua knew that it wouldn''t take that long.

    "It''s not only Tu Family." Feng Ao Kuai tapped the side of the chair. "There are a few other families who are eyeing Nan Family. You have to be careful, Luo."

    "Those within Fei Yang Kingdom had been eliminated one by one." Nan Luo snorted. "The rest¡­ will have to wait for that person to make a move."

    "That''s good."

    "Uh, who?" Feng Ao Si was stunned. He didn''t think that there should be anyone who knew about Nan Luo''s n and movement, right?

    Feng Ao Kuai snorted and chose not to exin to his older brother about what he wanted to say. He knew for sure that Feng Ao Si wouldn''t understand what he wanted to tell him even if he said it.

    Thus, it would be better not to exin anything.

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo and could guess that he must have known about it too. It was not exactly a secret and those who were paying close attention to the movement of the Imperial Family would be able to think about this too.

    Looking at her hand, Nan Hua felt that it was time for her to have a real talk with her twin brother. They never properly talked with each other and kept on the same interaction on the surface.

    It was as if things had never changed.

    Only they themselves knew for sure that there were some things that could never be the same, but they never brought it up. It was easier for them to make themselves believe that things had never changed so that they would never have to remind themselves of the pain within their heart.

    "We''re about to reach Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence." Feng Ao Kuai looked outside. "Would you stay?"

    "No."

    Nan Hua stood up and then crouched down. She opened the wooden nk below and slipped out before putting it back to its ce. This carriage was specifically designed to have a slightly loose wooden nk at the bottom.

    One, it could be used to sneak out.

    Two, it was easier for them to get out.

    And if other people wanted to take advantage of this to enter their carriages? They had to be prepared to be meet with several des of weapon ready. There was no way either one of the three would stay in the carriage without carrying weapon.

    Feng Ao Si was staring at the floor speechlessly. "Why do I never know about that?"

    The other two: "¡­"

    Nan Luo passed a look at Feng Ao Kuai and leaned closer, "Why do I feel that Brother Si''s intelligence has suffered another hit?"

    "His intelligence had never increased." Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Luo with an expression ''what do you hope from him.''

    Seeing that, Nan Luo had a look of realization and chose not to speak about this matter again.

    Only Feng Ao Si was speechless.

    He is a martial artist, alright? Even if they were speaking in a low voice, he could still hear them alright!

    Why did his cousin and younger brother loved to bully him so much, ah?

 Chapter 634 Nan Shu Chengâ€™s Residence

    Chapter 634 Nan Shu Cheng¡¯s Residence

    <Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence, Nan Hua''s Quarter>

    Nan Hua slipped back home first. All this time, Ku was pretending to be her and sat quietly on the chair inside the room. She didn''t actually do anything but there was a bamboo strips ced in front of her, which made it looked like she was reading.

    When Nan Hua appeared, Ku immediately stood up.

    "You may go."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Nan Hua changed into her attire and Mu Yan helped to arrange her hair. Even though Nan Hua could do it by herself, it was much faster to ask Mu Yan to do it since she was a professional at doing this.

    Looking at her appearance in the bronze mirror in front of her, Nan Hua''s eyes flickered slightly.

    "Miss has grown even more beautiful." Xiao Yun giggled. "No one will be able topare to your beauty, Miss."

    Mu Yan also nodded. "Yes, Miss is amazing."

    Nan Hua looked at the two of them and shook her head. "If you keep on saying things like that, wouldn''t it go into my head?"

    Xiao Yun and Mu Yan bothughed. They were only joking, but they were d when they heard Nan Hua answered. Usually, she would stay silent and didn''t seem to be so willing to joke around.

    "Luo wille soon." Nan Hua changed the conversation. "Make sure to clean up the yard first."

    Xiao Yun curtsied. "Yes, Miss."

    The other two maidservants, Chu Yue and Ran were also busy as they had finally gotten their order. Clean up the yard didn''t only mean to clean up the servants. But it was also an order to clean up anyone who might interfere in their business.

    Nan Hua wanted to have a private conversation with her twin brother.

    ¡­

    <Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence, the Front Gate>

    The carriage stopped and Nan Luo alighted. Looking at the gate in front of him with the beautifully carved word ''Nan,'' he felt a bit repulsed. In the past, he really liked going back home because he could tell his mother and sister about what had happened.

    But ever since that day, he hated this ce very much. Everything that existed in this ce only served to disgust him.

    Many years had passed, but he still didn''t like the sight of this door.

    It just reminded him of the painful things he had missed while he only looked at the beautiful things presented before him.

    "Luo."

    "I''m fine." Nan Luo smiled. "Let''s go."

    "Ok." Feng Ao Kuai knew that the twins didn''t really want to return to this ce. But they had to put a closure to things that happened in the past. Right now, they were no longer the same children who could only be bullied without any ability to fight back in the slightest bit.

    "First Young Master Nan, First Young Master Feng, and Second Young Master Feng had arrived."

    Nan Shu Cheng furrowed his eyebrows when he heard that. He knew that the three of them arrived in the Capital City just yesterday, but he didn''t expect to see the three of them came knocking on his door just after the victory celebration.

    He had already finished work and returned earlier because he was tired.

    "Bring them in."

    "Yes, Master."

    Nan Shu Cheng walked to the courtyard along with Madam Qu who followed not far behind him. She was dressed in light color this time as if she wanted to tell others that she was not as old as she looked like.

    Nan Luo saw the two of them and cupped his fist in greetings. "Father, Madam Qu, Nan Luoe to pay a visit."

    Hearing the way Nan Luo greets Madam Qu, Nan Shu Cheng was displeased. Qu Fei Jiao is his rightful wife now and Nan Luo should be calling her as his mother. It was not supposed to be like this at all.

    "Is this how you greet your mother?"

    "She''s not my mother, Father." Nan Luo looked at Nan Shu Cheng without any hint of fear within. Not only fear, there was not even any emotion left within his eyes. It was as if he was not looking at his father but rather looking at a stranger who didn''t have any rtionship with him.

    The cold gaze only reminded Nan Shu Cheng to a certain person. A person whom he didn''t want to remember in the slightest bit.

    Madam Qu''s eyes shed. "It''s alright, Shu Cheng. Ah Luo had just returned from the battlefield. It''s only normal for him to be a bit tired."

    Nan Shu Cheng furrowed his eyebrows but didn''t press the matter.

    On the other hand, Nan Luo was looking at Madam Qu in front of him. It seemed after the countless mess in the residence, Madam Qu had started to be even better at concealing her expression and all. It seemed that the rumors about how she be worse was not entirely correct.

    He sneered internally.

    "I''m going to see my twin sister." Nan Luo didn''t even bother to look at Madam Qu as he cupped his fist towards Nan Shu Cheng. Without waiting for permission or whatsoever, he simply left in the direction of Nan Hua''s quarter.

    Nan Shu Cheng furrowed his eyebrows. "Are you not going to talk with your father longer?"

    "I don''t have anything I would like to say to you." Nan Luo stopped and turned his head around. The indifference and coldness within his eyes were clear. It was the same gaze as people who chose to disregard him.

    But for a moment, a memory was evoked within Nan Shu Cheng''s mind. The sight was exceedingly simr but the person who said it was different.

    "I don''t have anything I would like to say to you. I have said everything in the past, but you never listened to me."

    A beautiful woman, dressed in peach colored dress, turned her head and looked at him. Her skin was pale and herplexion didn''t look good. And the gaze in her eyes were no longer filled with love and concern. Instead, it was now filled with indifference andplete disregard.

 Chapter 635 Arrogant

    635 Arrogant

    Nan Shu Cheng closed his eyes.

    The image disappeared.

    Looking at Nan Luo''s disappearing back, Nan Shu Cheng furrowed his eyebrows. The twins indeed looked like each other. Not to mention, they took after their mother more than him. This always caused him to remember that woman whenever he looked at the two of them.

    He didn''t want to be reminded of the past continuously.

    He hated her.

    Nan Shu Cheng turned his head to look at the Feng siblings in front of them. They were his nephews, but he was not in the mood to talk with them.

    His rtionship with his sister was only lukewarm at best and naturally it extended to his nephews. They were not close to each other and Nan Shu Cheng was not in the mood to y the good family card.

    Being treated coldly by the other party made him irked too.

    "First Young Master Feng, Second Young Master Feng, I''ll be taking my leave first. My son will be the one to apany you."

    "Thank you for your hospitality, Official Nan." Feng Ao Kuai cupped his fist.

    Their way of greetings had already revealed the way they looked at him. It didn''t need a genius to know that they didn''t really put him in high regards. However, Nan Shu Cheng didn''t say anything and merely leave.

    Nan Shu Cheng didn''t really like his nephews and didn''t want to try to get close to them. Besides, these two would be spending most of their times at the battlefield, so they wouldn''t meet with each other a lot either.

    Thus, Nan Shu Cheng didn''t care about them.

    But it was different for the others in Nan Shu Cheng''s Family.

    At this time, Nan Hou Xiang was silently clenching his fist. He knew that the two people in front of him were two of the few acimed to be future generals. Right now, they were the famous youngmanders in the battlefield.

    Given enough time, they would be able to achieve more.

    Nan Hou Xiang would be lying if he said that he was not jealous. But he didn''t want to go to the battlefield. Considering his poor martial arts and the fact that his own half brother had beaten him up so badly back then, Nan Hou Xiang was not so stupid to think that he would have future in the battlefield.

    However, he firmly believed that he would be able to achieve better than these two. It was just his path was traversed differently.

    Their attitude and cold voice had told Madam Qu and Nan Hou Xiang that they were not willing to 23:41

    get close to them. No matter how close they were to Nan Luo, they would not regard the others in "Cousin Feng Ao Si, Cousin Feng Ao Kuai, it''s been a while since I see the two of you." Nan Hou Xiang put on an amicable smile on his face.

    Feng Ao Si looked at Nan Hou Xiang and furrowed his eyebrows. He felt that this so called cousin was more annoying than the adult just now. "Indeed, it''s been a long time."

    On the other hand, Feng Ao Kuai merely looked at Nan Hou Xiang indifferently.

    Their attitude and cold voice had told Madam Qu and Nan Hou Xiang that they were not willing to get close to them. No matter how close they were to Nan Luo, they would not regard the others in the same way.

    Madam Qu''s body trembled slightly, but she knew that it would be unwise for her to interfere in the children''s matter. If she were to get involved, even the smallest problem could escte to cause a lot of problems. She had to take a step back and be the spectator this time.

    It was vexing.

    Nan Hou Xiang kept a polite smile. "I have heard that Cousin Feng Ao Si and Cousin Feng Ao Kuai performed really well in this battle. It wouldn''t take long for you two have great achievement at the battlefield."

    Everyone liked to hear praise. It was something Nan Hou Xiang had learned ever since he was young. Because of that, one of the few things he had to do when he wanted to get close to someone was to praise them.

    Feng Ao Si didn''t answer.

    Instead, he was thinking of the harsh punishment that Old Master Nan gave to him because he still couldn''t control his impulse to step forward on his own. It often gave trouble for his men to follow him. Without Dai to cover him up, it would have been impossible for him to be a proper 1000 menmander.

    Now that he was promoted to be 2000 menmander¡­ his hard work would only increase.

    Old Master Nan had already given him the order to train at the frontline after he had finished this short break. Just recalling the fact that he had to train for a long period of time caused Feng Ao Si''s knees to turn weak.

    Feng Ao Kuai was already immune towards such praise. He had heard many kinds of them ever since he was young and naturally could guess what they wanted just from looking at them.

    Compared to many other children, Feng Ao Kuai was the type who grew up earlier. He didn''t really have much thoughts about his childhood being fun and all. What he remembered was the fact that he had to take care of his stupid older brother from the clutch of those old foxes.

    Facing the young version of those old foxes such as Nan Hou Xiang only felt tasteless. Thus, he was not moved.

    Nan Hou Xiang tried to say a few more things to the two of them.

    But they ignored him.

    This made Nan Hou Xiang feeling so frustrated that his small body was trembling. No matter how much he tried to be mature, he was a mere 13 years old boy who hadn''t seen much of the world.

    Feng Ao Si was annoyed and took a step back.

    Seeing that his older brother might lose his temper soon, Feng Ao Kuai sighed internally. He looked at Nan Hou Xiang. "Second Young Master Nan, you keep on calling us as your cousins. However, this should only be the second time for us to properly meet and talk face to face?"

 Chapter 636 Peaceful Environment and Harsh Environment

    Chapter 636 Peaceful Environment and Harsh Environment¡¡¡¡Nan Hou Xiang was stunned. He hadn''t meet with Feng Ao Kuai and Feng Ao Si so often before aside from bumping at the academy. After all, the two of them spent their time in Wind City and not in the Capital City.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s words seemed to be pointing at him that he was trying too much to curry favor with them.

    This made Nan Hou Xiang''s face darkened slightly, but he kept it controlled.

    "Cousin Feng Ao Kuai is my cousin, isn''t it normal for me to call you with cousin?" Nan Hou Xiang still had a smile on his face.

    "Are you talking about blood rtionship?" Feng Ao Si frowned.

    Nan Hou Xiang nodded. "Yes. My father is your mother''s brother. In this regards, aren''t the three of us cousins?"

    Feng Ao Kuai didn''t seem to be so bothered with it. He merely let out a faint chuckle. "I see."

    "Uh¡­" Feng Ao Si felt that it somehow made sense, but he didn''t want to acknowledge it.

    Even if he was called as stupid by his younger brother more than once indirectly, Feng Ao Si still has a keen sense when interacting with other people. He knew who were truly sincere to him and those who only wanted to curry favor with him.

    Alright, not all the time.

    But when seeing those of the younger generations, he could more or less spot those who made him ufortable.

    His instinct was telling him that this Nan Hou Xiang was included among those whom Feng Ao Si didn''t like. And knowing the past of Nan Luo and Nan Hua, it was impossible for Feng Ao Si to side with Nan Hou Xiang.

    No way.

    He would forever by the side of his two cousins.

    But at this time, Nan Hou Xiang was still trying his best to continue the talk. He was taught by his father, so he also had eloquent speech.

    "I''m merely amazed by Cousin Feng Ao Kuai''s achievement that I talk so much. Cousin Feng Ao Kuai could move forward in the battlefield while I only pin my hope on the test that I can only take when I''m already an adult." Nan Hou Xiang scratched the back of his head.

    "Whenever I heard that Cousin Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai are making more achievements, I''ll feel awe. To be able to survive and strive hard at the frontline had shown that the two of you are amazing."

    Feng Ao Si shivered.

    The praises were a bit too much, isn''t it?

    At this moment, Feng Ao Si really could only remember the beating he had suffered and also the harsh requirement that his grandfather told him to fulfill. Not only his grandfather, even his father was warning him heavily.

    If he couldn''t fulfill their expectation, he would be demoted.

    Demoted!

    With both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai were aiming to overthrow him, there was no way that Feng Ao Si didn''t feel the pressure. He didn''t dare to rx at all and these praises would only enter one ear and get out from the other ear.

    Thus, Feng Ao Si really couldn''t focus on what Nan Hou Xiang was trying to say to him.

    "The future is still uncertain." Feng Ao Kuai was calm and chose to take the lead because he knew that his older brother was a bit unreliable. He could detect that Nan Hou Xiang was looking down on him slightly because in Nan Hou Xiang''s point of view, only those who worked in the pce had more dignity.

    It was not weird considering that he was raised in this kind of environment.

    "Indeed, it''s still uncertain¡­"

    "In order to be able to grow, even the most resilient seed need a suitable ce to grow." Feng Ao Kuai let out a faint chuckle, yet the look in his eyes turned a shade colder. "Which seed do you think is luckier? The one grow in the peaceful environment without any obstacles or in the harshnd that''s caused the seed to grow forcefully and strongly?"

    Beside Feng Ao Kuai, Feng Ao Si felt his scalp turned numb.

    Even though he couldn''t understand what Feng Ao Kuai was implying, he felt as if the temperature had dropped and the cause of it was this very young man in front of him.

    He wanted to yell.

    Why did you have to provoke Feng Ao Kuai, ah?

    Even he, as the older brother who was given some immunity in regards of some matters, didn''t dare to cross the line.

    Whenever Feng Ao Kuai got serious or being provoked, the other party will definitely suffer. It was also not the type of suffering that would finish in just one second, but suffering that could be evesting.

    Whatever they were proud of could be trampled easily by Feng Ao Kuai.

    His ways of doing things always made Feng Ao Si shivered.

    From the words that could even make him suffer to scheming to make Feng Ao Si suffered, he had already experienced too much!

    Nan Hou Xiang frowned. "Wouldn''t it be better to grow in the peaceful environment? That way, one will be able to grow big and strong."

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "Indeed, the peaceful environment is the most suitable ce. However, the cost andbor in order to make sure that the peaceful environment stay that way is higher. How long do you think that the farmer will be able to watch the growing seed until it grows so big without any interferences?"

    Nan Hou Xiang''s face changed slightly.

    It was only now he realized that Feng Ao Kuai was talking about them when he talked about these seeds. He was growing within Nan Family in the Capital City, a protected environment with everything avable for him.

    On the other hand, Feng Ao Kuai and the others were growing while facing the battlefield. They were partially sheltered, but they had already started to make their own achievement that was separated from others.

    It was their biggest difference.

 Chapter 637 Peaceful Environment and Harsh Environment (2)

    Chapter 637 Peaceful Environment and Harsh Environment (2)¡¡¡¡"The nt growing in harsh environment wouldn''t be able to live well because the nutrients arecking. How could the nt that couldn''t get enough nutrients be able to grow up well?" Nan Hou Xiang snorted.

    "Have you ever heard the word adaptability?" Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Hou Xiang. "There are certain types of nts that could still grow even in the harsh environment by relying on what the nature provided. The nature is fair and the nts will be able to grow as long as they have enough will."

    "Does nts even have will?" Nan Hou Xiang narrowed his eyes.

    At this moment, Feng Ao Si was thoroughly confused.

    What nts?

    What will?

    He didn''t understand anything!

    Opening his mouth and then closing it again, Feng Ao Si decided that he would just be the quiet spectator in the battle between Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Hou Xiang to avoid embarrassing himself.

    "Do they? Thinking about how these nts are still able to grow in the areas with fewer waters and nutrients, it seems as if they also have the will to live. Even if it''s not will, it can be called the instinct to survive." Feng Ao Kuai smiled.

    Nan Hou Xiang looked at Feng Ao Kuai deeply.

    For some reason, he felt that Feng Ao Kuai was not done with this.

    "These two nts that have been put in different environment will eventually face the same storm. Which one of the two do you think will survive when the storm hit? The one that had already survived a lot of adversity before or the one that had been protected so delicately?"

    Nan Hou Xiang''s face changed.

    Wasn''t it the same as saying that when the storm finally hit, the one who was growing up in peaceful environment wouldn''t be able to survive?

    His expression turned dark.

    "Even if one is growing in peaceful environment, the necessary preparation from the nutrients will eventually make it possible for it to grow up well." Nan Hou Xiang''s tone was colder this time.

    "Is that so?" Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at Nan Hou Xiang then looked away once more. "Whether things could happen in ordance to what one wants, is still uncertain, isn''t it? There are a lot of factors that could affect the nt''s growth."

    "That''s¡­"

    "But the nts that grow faster and stronger is indeed the more beautiful one, isn''t it? It means the nt had managed to win even in the face of storm and started to grow stronger and more powerful, indicating that it''s ready to face even more powerful storm that''s approaching." Feng Ao Kuai showed a faint smile.

    He really didn''t want to spend more time with Nan Hou Xiang, so he hoped that with this, this annoying young man would stop talking to him.

    This time, Nan Hou Xiang''s face waspletely ugly.

    He could hear that Feng Ao Kuai was warning him that he was still nothing. All he had was nothing more than the potential to be a great official in the future. But before he could truly achieve anything, he was nothing more than a little brat who didn''t have anything.

    There was a storm that was approaching.

    And Feng Ao Kuai''s words were simply telling him that because he had been so sheltered, he might not even be able to survive the storm.

    How insulting.

    Even if he had been living in this peaceful environment and didn''t see the real battle of life and death, he could still shine in his own way!

    Nan Hou Xiang gritted his teeth in anger, but he still cupped his fist and said that Feng Ao Kuai was wise and continued to praise him. However, the indignation was painted very clear on his expression.

    Feng Ao Kuai naturally would not say anything else. He had said everything that he wanted to say. Right now, he simply wanted Nan Luo to finish talking with Nan Hua as fast as possible so that he could leave.

    In truth, this analogy was not perfect.

    After all, there has always been exception and some people did exceptionally well in their fields.

    But facing someone like Nan Hou Xiang who only knew how to use his mouth to trytching against other people¡­. Feng Ao Kuai had to admit that he disliked Nan Hou Xiang. Even if he had some abilities, he was too proud of himself and unable to see clearly what he actually needed the most was improvement and stable foundation.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to survive the storm that was about toe.

    But of course, Feng Ao Kuai was not kind enough to warn people he didn''t like.

    He will just use other words to press Nan Hou Xiang.

    ''The two of them are clearly brothers. But one is clearly more level headed and know his limit while the other one is so arrogant.''

    He didn''t understand how Nan Luo and Nan Hou Xiang could be rted.

    But after looking at his older brother, Feng Ao Kuai felt that genes could do anything. Just looking at how different he and his older brother was¡­. It was already a mystery of life that he couldn''tprehend.

 Chapter 638 No Words Are Needed

    Chapter 638 No Words Are Needed¡¡¡¡Even after so many years and he was no longer as childish as he used to be, Nan Luo still had the longing to return to that time in the past.

    At that time, they never cared about anything.

    There was only pure happiness.

    Soon, Nan Luo arrived before the very same quarter. He looked at the familiar quarter before him and the light in his eyes turnedplicated. This was the ce with the most pleasant memories in his mind, but at the same time, it was also the ce with the memory that he wanted to forget if only it was possible.

    Nan Luo suppressed all the thoughts within his mind.

    "Young Master Nan," Chu Yue greeted and curtsied. She was tasked by Nan Hua to wait by the gate for when Nan Luo appeared.

    Nan Luo looked at the servant girl in front of him and nodded. "Bring me to Hua''er."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    Chu Yue announced Nan Luo''s arrival and brought Nan Luo into Nan Hua''s quarter. Naturally, they would not enter the room but only stayed at the courtyard. By this time, there was already a table with two chairs prepared.

    Nan Hua herself was sitting there. Dressed in light blue dress and light makeup, she looked so different from the usual images she showed at the battlefield. Back then, she was dressed as a spirited young man who was ready to fight at the battlefield.

    Right now, her image was that of a nobledy, one that looked so beautiful as if she had juste out of the painting. The sunlight shone from the side, highlighting her features as Nan Hua raised her head to look at Nan Luo.

    Nan Luo even froze in his track.

    "Hua''er?"

    "Luo, are you alright?" Nan Hua asked when she saw the strange expression on her twin brother''s face. He looked dumbfounded as if he hadn''t seen her for such a long time.

    "No, it''s fine."

    Nan Luo shook his head and silently patted his chest. He felt that he should make sure to remember Nan Hua''s appearance when she was dressed as a female. Nan Hua''s features became even more defined and truly exuded the charm she had as a youngdy. Even now, there wouldn''t be many people who wouldn''t fall for Nan Hua''s charm.

    It was only a few months since thest time he saw this appearance, but he was already feeling so shocked?

    How shameful!

    "Pleasee in, Luo."

    The other servants had retreated and the entire quarter was empty as per Nan Hua''s instruction. Nan Hua took the teapot and proceeded to pour the tea carefully for her brother. Her elegant movement clearly showcased the result of her training with her aunt. Even though there was still the air of indifference around her body, it gave another sense of elegance when one watched her movement.

    It was beautiful.

    Nan Luo sighed and sat down. He took the tea and sipped slowly, enjoying the taste of the tea brewed by Nan Hua. Aside from training, Nan Hua rarely made him tea, so he was happy to be able to drink this again.

    "Hua''er, are you going to leave after everything is finished?" Nan Luo asked slowly.

    Nan Hua nodded. "Yes."

    "When?"

    "Soon."

    Nan Luo was silent. He didn''t know what Nan Hua''s n was. However, he had heard some rumors about the things that happened in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence for the past few months. If he had to say, Nan Shu Cheng did experience quite a lot of drama after Nan Hua entered this residence.

    Sometimes, he was so angry that he smashed things.

    Other times, he was happy because he got promoted.

    Life was full of ups and down.

    It was to the point that Nan Luo himself wondered how Nan Shu Cheng''s heart managed to handle so many dramas without having a heart attack.

    "Have you forgiven him, Hua''er?" Nan Luo asked in a very slow and low voice. He was actually afraid of asking this question to Nan Hua. In the past, the twins never talked about this matter in the slightest bit.

    They were being careful.

    Because they knew that this topic could very clearly change their rtionship with each other.

    "Luo." Nan Hua looked at her twin brother in his eyes and then slowly said, "I lost some of my memories."

    Ssh!

    The hand that held the teacup shook when Nan Luo heard that. He had actually thought about this possibility so many times, but he didn''t notice anything strange from Nan Hua. After all, she never said anything about it.

    Not only that, Nan Hua didn''t show any sign that she had lost her memory. She still acted like usual as if there was nothing that had happened. Nan Luo was paying extremely close attention to Nan Hua for the past five years.

    Howe he didn''t notice anything when such thing happened?

    "Wha¡­? When...? I mean, why didn''t you tell me?" Nan Luo was shocked that his words turned incoherent. Howe he didn''t notice that Nan Hua had lost part of her memory. He then recalled the training they have. "Is it because of the training with the poison? Or was it because of¡­."

    "It''s from Long Xu Nian''s poison." Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo. Even after staying here for so many months, only some bits and pieces of memory were recovered. She thought that she would never tell this to her family, but she had noticed that her grandfather found something strange while her twin brother always tried his best and cared for her.

    She didn''t want to keep this a secret from them forever. Even if she couldn''t tell them about her transmigration, she could tell them some other things. And the fact that she didn''t remember many things in her childhood was something that she would reveal first. "I lost most of my memory during the time when I''m in this residence of my youth."

 Chapter 639 No Words Are Needed (2)

    Chapter 639 No Words Are Needed (2)¡¡¡¡Nan Luo was stunned speechless.

    He sat stiffly as if there was a pole impaled on his back.

    There were many times he was hoping that his twin sister could forget about everything that had happened in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence. He didn''t know the exact detail, but he knew that many things were very bad.

    It was so bad that he could never see Nan Shu Cheng as his father anymore.

    But when Nan Hua admitted to him that she had lost most of her memories during her time in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence, Nan Luo was taken aback. He couldn''t digest the sudden information so quickly and only felt that what he wished came true too fast.

    He was both happy and sad.

    Happy because Nan Hua didn''t have to remember those painful memories anymore.

    Sad because there were many precious memories of their childhood together that was forgotten altogether.

    At the same time, if Nan Hua forgot about the things in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence, wouldn''t it mean that she even forgot about her mother?

    This thought caused Nan Luo''s heart to ache so badly.

    He loved their mother so much.

    She was the best person who had treated the two of them so well. If only the world was not so wed like this, he might be able to grow up together with her.

    "Hua''er¡­"

    "I''m not the same Nan Hua, Luo."

    What Nan Hua wanted to say was actually she was not even Nan Hua who used to be Nan Luo''s twin sister. But she knew that she couldn''t say that. She could only say that she was no longer the same person because she didn''t even have the same memory as she used to be.

    "It''s fine," Nan Luo said quickly.

    "Yes?"

    "No matter whether it''s the you of the past. The you in the present or the you in the future, you''ll always be Nan Hua. You''re my beloved twin sister and also the person whom I cared the most." Nan Luo smiled brightly.

    He didn''t know what he was supposed to say, but he felt that he wanted to say a lot. For him, she has always been and will always be Nan Hua.

    "The memory is just a part of our lives. Even if you have no memory of our past, it didn''t change the fact that you''re my twin sister." Nan Luo raised his hand and grasped Nan Hua''s hand.

    Nan Hua''s hand was somewhat smoother, yet there was also callouses because of the training.

    "Blood rtionship will never lie." Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua deeply. "And in my eyes, you''re still my twin sister. No matter whether you''re being yful and naughty like you used to be or you''re being cold to me or you''re being harsh to me, all of them are you. You''re Nan Hua, my twin sister. This will never change forever."

    At this time, Nan Hua was looking at Nan Luo and felt that there was no need for her to say anything anymore. No matter how much she exined her bizarre situation to Nan Luo, he would still ept her.

    Because in his eyes, she''s still Nan Hua.

    His twin sister.

    Nan Hua lowered her eyes and nodded, humming lightly. "Mhm. Luo is my twin brother."

    Nan Luo smiled and nodded happily. He continued to sip the tea while feeling a bitplicated. While he was stunned to find out that Nan Hua had already lost most of her memory of this ce for such a long time, he was d that she told him.

    The fact that she was willing to tell him meant that she had started to open up to him.

    Five to six years.

    It was the time they took for Nan Hua to tell him.

    After that incident, Nan Hua had closed up herself. She didn''t even let anyone get close to her and rejected anyone who tried to get close.

    It took Nan Luo a long time to be able to pry into her heart and entered it again.

    But Nan Luo was still happy with this result. He only wanted for his twin sister to be happy and knew that he would always stay beside her to support her no matter what happened. Even if she would never be the same as she used to be, he hoped that she would be happy.

    It would be a lie if he said that he didn''t want his twin sister to open up to him.

    But he knew that he couldn''t ask too much.

    What had been lost in the past might not bepletely recovered. The bits and pieces that Nan Hua handed to him and allowed him to enter was already a huge improvement for him.

    The twins switched the topics after that.

    Nan Luo began to tell the story of his experience at the battlefield for the past few months. It was not really a long time, but he wanted to tell everything that had happened to Nan Hua. For him, spending time with Nan Hua was the most important.

    For that, he didn''t mind telling any kind of story he could remember.

    Whether it was important or not didn''t matter.

    The atmosphere was warm as Nan Hua mostly listened to her twin brother''s story. Her eyes glimmered a bit as she listened attentively.

 Chapter 640 Ruthless

    Chapter 640 Ruthless¡¡¡¡Feng Ao Kuai narrowed his eyes. Even though he felt a bit jealous, he knew very well that for Nan Hua to start open up to Nan Luo was a good thing. He was both happy and felt a bit vexed.

    "That''s good."

    "Ah, but I''ll have to settle some problem with Long Xu Nian." Nan Luo stretched his hand. Now that he knew Long Xu Nian had actually harmed his twin sister so much, he would never let that woman off. His eyes glinted with ruthlessness. "Her life after marriage hasn''t been that good. I should give her some present to make sure that this will never change."

    Nan Luo never thought that his sister actually held such a deep secret without telling anyone for so many years. And even though Nan Hua didn''t have any memories of her past, he could never notice any differences.

    This made him felt a bit of a failure as the twin brother.

    But at the same time, Nan Luo also knew that it would be impossible for him to know every aspect of his twin sister.

    "Okay." Feng Ao Kuai didn''t know what happened, but he was sure that Nan Hua must have told Nan Luo something about Long Xu Nian.

    Long Xu Nian.

    It has been such a long time since thest time Feng Ao Kuai heard this name. After she was married away, the Long Family hadn''t bothered to even pay her a visit. It was as if they didn''t care about her in the slightest bit.

    Feng Ao Kuai heard of her harsh marriage life and silently lit a candle.

    Since Nan Luo was determined to make things harder for that woman, it was only to be expected that Long Xu Nian''s life would be even more difficult now.

    "Are you going to make a move in person?"

    "No." Nan Luo snorted. "She''s not worthy for me to make a move in person. There are a lot of people whom she had offended from time to time. Wouldn''t it be enough to share her secrets to them and cause her life to be more miserable."

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "Indeed. We wouldn''t have the time to care about women''s affair either. You have such a good n, Luo."

    "Of course."

    Feng Ao Si pretended he didn''t exist when he heard how these two rtive of his decided the fate of others so easily like that. He felt that his family members were all very cold blooded and ruthless.

    Not that he was not, though.

    Nan Luo didn''t really want to talk about that annoying woman all the time. The only reason why he mentioned it was because he didn''t want Feng Ao Kuai to stop him and to brainstorm the best method to deal with it.

    "You have met with Nan Hou Xiang." Nan Luo then recalled that when he was away to talk with his twin sister, Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai should be dealing with Nan Hou Xiang. "Do you like interacting with him?"

    "Nan Hou Xiang?" Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows. He shook his head. "He''s just an arrogant kid who never see the real world but think that he''s the smartest."

    Many young masters who were born in the noble family were the same.

    Feng Ao Kuai himself had learned to watch everything from the side by following his father to be able to understand many things. And these people who only lived a pampered and sheltered life would never be able to understand.

    The real world was harsh.

    Thepetition was very fierce and for the sake of their own profit, they would not hesitate to sell their friend.

    And many other things.

    There were things that couldn''t be believed to happen if Feng Ao Kuai hadn''t seen them for himself. It was then he realized the dirty world of the politics and also many other things that he never paid attention before.

    He hated those.

    And the only reason why he chose to pick the military more than politic was because the military was somewhat cleaner than that grand pce.

    "He''s a sheltered kid in the Capital City." Nan Luo chuckled. He naturally knew that being under Nan Shu Cheng, Nan Hou Xiang would surely be protected heavily. There wouldn''t be anyone who dared to offend him so openly.

    Nan Shu Cheng is an official at the third rank.

    At that rank, there were not many people who were ranked above him.

    Thus, Nan Hou Xiang was definitely respected in the schr''s circle because of his father''s status. It was also because of this that Nan Luo knew for sure that Nan Hou Xiang would be growing sheltered and arrogant.

    "He thought of himself as the smartest person." Feng Ao Kuai shook his head. "He''s smart, but he''s too conceited. A smart person indeed has higher capabilities than other people. But people who seeded were not only smart people but also wise people who knew that he wouldn''t be able to seed by himself."

    A person''s ability and time was limited.

    No matter how smart Nan Hou Xiang was, he wouldn''t be able to face against a group of people who were also smart and knew how to work in a group.

    "I''m sure that he also has some friends." Nan Luo nced at Feng Ao Kuai.

    There was no way that Nan Hou Xiang didn''t know the benefit of having a lot of connections. No matter whether they were trying to thrive in military or pce, having a lot of connections was a must.

    "Are they truly friends?" Feng Ao Kuai nced at Nan Luo and shook his head. "The so called business rtionship exist, Luo. They''ll only be close if there are benefits you can get. But once you no longer have any value, they will leave."

    Nan Luo nodded. That was true.

    But at the same time¡­.

    "Don''t underestimate everyone." Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Kuai.

 Chapter 641 Young

    Chapter 641 Young¡¡¡¡No matter how bad Nan Hou Xiang was, they needed to treat him as an opponent properly to prevent making mistakes.

    "Yes, I know." Feng Ao Kuai chuckled. "And I''m not the one who will deal with that arrogant brat. With his current ability, all he could use is his so called potential in the future. It''s nothing more than a bet."

    There were a lot of smart people.

    But would all of them seed in the end?

    The answer was a big no. A lot of people worked hard for their entire lifetime, but it didn''t mean that they would definitely seed. In fact, it was more likely for them not to seed considering that it was not easy for everyone to seed.

    Genius only meant that they have potential.

    But many geniuses fell before they could truly realize their true potential.

    Besides, how many people would be willing to put a bet on the younger generations? Many of them would not be moved unless that person showed extraordinary talent or ability that was far above the rest of the people.

    Nan Hou Xiang?

    He might be quite talented in terms of his study, but there were also many others who were equally talented like him.

    It would be hard for him to attract their attention.

    "Aren''t we all the same right now?" Nan Luo shook his head. They were all still in their growing phase and no one could say for sure how far they would go on their path.

    Would they seed?

    Would they fall in the end?

    Would they deviate?

    No one knew.

    All they could do was to grit their teeth and continued on walking the path they had chosen. There would be various choices in front of them and each of them yielded various results.

    What kind of choices would be presented in front of them was something even they didn''t know.

    They had to wait for that time when the choices came and they had to pick one.

    And then continued walking.

    "Indeed." Feng Ao Kuai chuckled. "Our paths and his path ispletely different. We might not even have any intersection in the future."

    "If he''s following his father''s footsteps, it''s not impossible to intersect." Nan Luo shrugged.

    At this point, Nan Luo didn''t really want to call Nan Shu Cheng as his father. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he would rather call that man with ''Minister Nan'' or even ''Master Nan.''

    Calling him father made Nan Luo felt annoyed.

    He didn''t like it.

    So he will follow his heart and do what he wanted to do.

    Anyway, no one will criticize him as long as he did it in private when he was chatting with his cousins.

    Nan Shu Cheng is in the Ministry of Justice, so he also had some parts in terms of the warring matter. If it was absolutely necessary, people from this division might even be sent to the frontline.

    Though, it wouldn''t be Nan Shu Cheng.

    After all, his position was a bit too high to be sent away. His current position right now was one that many people coveted but couldn''t get in their entire life.

    Even Nan Luo was a bit surprised when he heard of Nan Shu Cheng''s current rank.

    He even felt that this was a scheme from Nan Hua.

    Though, he didn''t have any proof.

    "You''re thinking that he might be sent to the frontline?" Feng Ao Kuai''s expression turned strange when he looked at Nan Luo.

    "Yeah."

    "Nan Hou Xiang is only 13 years old."

    There was no need for Feng Ao Kuai to continue his sentence because Nan Luo understood. Unlike being a soldier that could be done from when they were teenagers, most schrs would only enter the court when they were in their 20s.

    Only a few remarkable ones would be able to be an official before they were an adult and it was very rare.

    There was nock of talented people.

    But the problem was that the court examination was simply hell and it took so many years for them to study and memorize everything.

    Nan Hou Xiang might be talented, but he was not so remarkable that he would break the record to be the youngest official. By the time he be an official, Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai might have long left him in the dust.

    "Thinking about it now¡­ I''m only going to turn 14 years, right?" Nan Luo''s expression turned somewhat strange.

    Feng Ao Kuai was speechless. "Do you only remember now."

    "Yeah. I didn''t exactly pay attention to my age." Nan Luo scratched the back of his head.

    "Oh."

    Feng Ao Kuai himself didn''t really pay attention to his age if he had to be honest. However, when they all gathered yesterday, he came to realize that he was still a bit shortpared to the others.

    This made him self aware that he was still quite young.

    "Well, we''re all still young. Are you going to bet on him?" Nan Luo asked with a teasing grin.

    "I would rather bet on Hua''er."

    Nan Luo immediately nodded in agreement. "Me too."

    Comparing Nan Hua and Nan Hou Xiang was likeparing a rock and a diamond. Who would want to bet on a rock when they knew the true worth of a diamond? Only a stupid people would do that.

    Not many people knew about Nan Hua''s excellent ability as she put on a mask. And in her real identity, Nan Hua would perform mediocre to avoid being in the limelight. However, Nan Luo was sure that no matter what identity Nan Hua took, she will definitely shine the brightest.

    Be it as an assassin, as an adjutant, or even as a youngdy, Nan Luo always felt that Nan Hua was really good.

    Well, she did need to polish her skill as a youngdy, but it was already really good.

    No matter what, Nan Luo will think that his twin sister is the best!

 Chapter 642 Old Madam Longâ€™s Letter (1)

    Chapter 642 Old Madam Long¡¯s Letter (1)¡¡¡¡On the side, Feng Ao Si chose to stay utterly silent as if he had turned into a mute.

    He knew very well that no matter how outrageous their discussion ended up, he couldn''t interfere in the slightest bit. All he could do was silentlymenting that he wouldn''t be able to watch the show.

    It was not like he didn''t want to.

    But they had other things to do.

    The three of them stayed for another day in the Capital City and left the next day. They still had to return to the battlefield as they wanted to chase and realize their dreams.

    ¡­

    "Long Ao Ming n to return right away?" Old Madam Long was annoyed when she heard the words from her servants.

    Long Ao Ming is the real name of General Long. However, there were very few people who would dare to call him with his real name. After all, they didn''t want to be killed by this ruthless general yet.

    It was also impolite to call him with his name directly due to the culture of this era. Because of that, many people settled on his most famous title as a general.

    "Yes, Old Madam. Master said that he didn''t wish to return."

    Old Madam Long scoffed. "Send him a letter that if he didn''t return today, I''ll never allow him to step into the residence in the future!"

    "Yes, Old Madam."

    The servants knew that Old Madam Long missed her son greatly. But because of those ridiculous edicts back then, Long Ao Ming didn''t like to go back home. He would rather spend his time at the battlefield rather than facing these unwanted women at home.

    And it was impossible for him to go against the Emperor back then because of this matter. Thus, he only left and didn''t give any other room for exploitation.

    Thankfully, Emperor Yang Zhou ascended the throne rather quickly.

    There were no more those strange edicts, annoying order, waste of pce''s resources, and many others.

    "How about Long Qian Xing?" Old Madam Long knew that her grandson had also returned to the Capital City this time. She wanted to drag that brat back home after not seeing him for some time.

    "Young Master is also staying outside."

    Old Madam Long: "¡­"

    She rubbed her forehead and felt that once she finished settling her son, she would send another letter to her grandson. To think that these heartless brats didn''t want to go back and apany her.

    She will spank the two of them!

    Hmph!

    When General Long, Long Ao Ming, saw the letter, he had no other choice but to return to Long Family Residence. Seeing his mother, Long Ao Ming felt a bit apologetic. He hadn''t stayed at home for a decade because he was not good at dealing with those women.

    Rather than facing them and had headache all day long, he chose to stay at the battlefield for so many years.

    Even when he missed home, he always busied himself to fight other kingdoms and established his image at the frontline. That way, no one would dare to look down on him and thought that Fei Yang Kingdom is weak.

    After losing Great General Long back then, General Long took it upon himself to protect what his father wanted to protect.

    "Mother, I''m home," Long Ao Ming called out softly. There was no more the imposing manner as a general left on him. All that was left was only a ''little'' brat who was trying his best not to displease his mother.

    If his soldiers were here, their eyes would definitely pop out in surprise.

    Their ruthless and heartless general was no different from them when he was facing his mother.

    Old Madam Long snorted. "You still call me mother? Why didn''t you return all these years?"

    "The frontline is a bit messy, Mother. The High Pass that Father used to guard is not safe for several years¡­" Long Ao Ming was one of the few generals who were tasked to guard that area after the High Pass incident many years ago.

    This was also one of the reasons why he managed to stay outside and didn''t return home for so many years.

    But the problem was¡­ it had already more or less stabilized for the past few years. Yet, Long Ao Ming still didn''t have any intention to go back home.

    "Always the same excuse!" Old Madam Long chided. She looked at her son, who had clearly grown older and sighed. She felt distressed whenever she thought about her son who couldn''t even return home peacefully. "Come here. It must have been hard on you, Ah Ming."

    "It''s not, Mother."

    Long Ao Ming was very obedient as he stayed close to his mother and allowed his mother to ruffle his hair. Even if he was already a valiant general at the battlefield, he was nothing more than a little brat in his mother''s eyes.

    And that would never change no matter how much he had achieved at the battlefield.

    "Did you eat well?" Old Madam Long asked.

    Long Ao Ming nodded.

    After that, Old Madam Long began to ask some other questions about his well being. Even though she was so anxious all these years, she could only listen to the news of victory. Seeing her son in flesh was clearly much better than seeing those death letter sent to her every single year.

    There were not many letters that Long Ao Ming sent because he didn''t really like writing letters. Thus, his reply has always been concise.

    As a mother, Old Madam Long naturally missed her son greatly.

    Long Ao Ming could only answer every question patiently. He knew that his mother cared for him, which was why he didn''t lose his temper in front of her.

    Unfortunately for the two of them, their peaceful reunion didn''tst long.

    "Old Madam, Concubine Ping is here."

    "Concubine Ping?" Old Madam Long''s tone turned another shade colder.

 Chapter 643 Old Madam Longâ€™s Letter (2)

    Chapter 643 Old Madam Long¡¯s Letter (2)¡¡¡¡Long Ao Ming''s expression turned awkward. The real reason why he didn''t want to go back was naturally because of these women.

    "Mother, shall I settle them all with divorce letters?" Long Ao Ming asked.

    "No. If you give divorce without reason right after youe back, what would happen to your image?" Old Madam Long chided her son.

    "But¡­"

    "Let them act out and then I''ll settle them all." Old Madam Long snorted. She had been patient towards those women because they came here under the Imperial Edict. But now that her son was not as busy as before while her grandson was approaching his real marriageable age, she didn''t want to keep them here.

    It was time to settle them.

    "Then¡­"

    "Tell Concubine Ping that I''m busy."

    "Yes, Old Madam." The servants curtsied before rushing out to tell Concubine Ping what Old Madam Long said.

    Long Ao Ming sent an apologetic smile to his mother. It was clearly his mess but the one who had to be busy ended up to be his mother. Though, he was indeed a brash person back in the past who didn''t care about anything like this.

    Old Madam Long patted her son''s hand. "Leave it to me and your son."

    Long Ao Ming: "¡­"

    For some reason, he felt that his status in his mother''s eyes had turned lower than his own son.

    This couldn''t do!

    Because of that sudden crisis, Long Ao Ming spent the rest of the day in Long Family Residence. He only left when it was night time and directly departed to the battlefield once more.

    Even though he wanted to stay here for a longer period of time, his position didn''t actually truly allow that. Thus, he could only return first.

    ¡­

 Chapter 644 As Beautiful as a Fairy

    Chapter 644 As Beautiful as a Fairy

    <Long Qian Xing''s side>

    It was the next day that Long Qian Xing received news that Nan Hua would be visiting Long Family Residence. He hadn''t stayed in Long Family Residence since he wanted to show his attitude towards the Empress'' Edict.

    What he didn''t expect was that his grandmother took the matter into her hand and invited Nan Hua first.

    "Are you going to visit Long Family Residence?" Lin Yuan asked in the teasing tone when he saw the letter. He was naturally here to pay a visit to Long Qian Xing since he didn''t get the chance to do so when Long Qian Xing was so busy at the frontline.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "Are you so idle, Lin Yuan?"

    "No, no, I''m so busy!"

    Lin Yuan knew that if he dared to say that he was idle, Long Qian Xing would surely drag him to have some exercise. At that time, he wouldn''t know where he should cry andin about Long Qian Xing''s treatment.

    "In that case, you should settle your business! Long Qian Xing kept the letter away and stood up. He instructed his servants to prepare his carriage because he wanted to pay a visit to Long Family Residence. Looking at how fast Long Qian Xing moved, Lin Yuan silently mocked his friend. It really looked like he received a kings summon when he was receiving a piece of news that told him his fiancee was paying a visit to his grandmother.

    "How fickle."

    Thankfully, Lin Yuan didn''t say his real thoughts out loud or Long Qian Xing wouldn''t let him off.

    Long Qian Xing reached the Long Family Residence almost at the same time as Nan Him. He looked at the carriage that had just parked in front of his residence with aplicated feeling.

    It has only been a few months since thest time he saw Nan Hua, yet he felt that he wanted to see the youngdy right away. Even though he knew that his grandmother wouldn''t harm her, he couldn''t help but worry since there were some other annoying people in Long Family Residence.

    "Young Master, we have arrived."

    "I know."

    Long Qian Xing alighted down and walked to the gate. He could hear theughter of hisgrandmother as he reached the gate and the servants brought him. Almost instantly, he could see the young girl who stood not far from his grandmother.

    Nan Hua.

    Today, Nan Hue was dressed in pink colored dress with petals pattern. Her exquisite face had started to lose even more fatpared to before, making her look both adorable and cute. Her hair was tied up in an intricate braid pattern With fair skin as white as snow,rge eyes brimming with sense of coldness and detachment, and eyebrows like willow leaves, it just increased her charm.

    It made one wished to be able to stand before her, pamper her and made her happy, just so that they would be able to receive a smile from her.

    Long Qian Xing felt that there was a fishbone stuck in his throat when he saw Nan Hua''s appearance. She was about to turn 04 this year, yet her charm had already started to show so brightly that it overshadowed everyone else.

    How would she look like when she reached 58 years old?

    The only phrase struck within Long Qian Xing''s mind was ''as beautiful as fairy.''

    Girls didn''t usually increase in height again after 12 years old, so Long Qian Xing could guess that Nan Hue''s height would also stay the same. However, her face would look even more mature and exquisite.

    And her appearance also made Long Qian Xing start to unable to look at her as a mere''young girl who hadn''t grown up yet.'' She used to be a cute small porcin doll that he could treat as a little kid and teased from time to time.

    But not anymore.

    She''s a young woman, who had started to grow up and showed her wings.

    And also his fianc¨¦e. Suppressing the thoughts within his heart, Long Chan Xing stepped forward and cupped his fist "Grandmother, Hua''er."

    "You''re finally back." Old Madam Long snorted when she saw her grandson. Indeed, the easiest method for her to bring this rascally brat back to Long Family Residence would be to invite Nan Hua here.

    "I was busy, Grandmother." Long than Xing smiled.

    Different from his father who would turn weak when facing old Madam Long, Long Qian Xing was a natural rascal. He would still act as himself and didn''t try to coax his grandmother like an obedient little kid.

    Old Madam Long snorted. "Come inside. I have prepared plum tea. Its still summer, so iced plum tea should be nice for you."

    "Thank you, Grandmother," Nan H. replied in a soft voice.

    Long Qian Xing took a peek towards Nan Hua and felt that her voice had grown evenmore pleasing to his ear. If only he could grow up faster, it would have been very nice because it meant that he could stay with Nan Hua for a long period of time.

    Wait...

    Why did he think this way?

    He still had to spend most of his time at the frontline. There was no way he would be able to spend the rest of his time idling around in his residence when the entire kingdom was in turmoil of war.

    How stupid of him.

    While Long Qian Xing was berating himself silently, Nan Hua was silently wondering whether it was a wise decision for her toe here or not. She knew that Long Qian Xing would settle the matter of those concubines who came when he returned to Long Family Residence.

    Since she hade here, it meant that he would do it today.

    ''I''m just watching a show.''

    That was all Nan Hua could think to herself as she followed Old Madam Long to the garden. The table was already prepared along with the chairs.

    Looking at the chairs, Lang Qian Xing really wanted to look at his grandmother and asked her, There are clearly three chairs prepared. Aren''t you nning on having me return from the very beginning?''

    But naturally, Long Qian Xing would not expose his grandmother.

 Chapter 645 Peaceful Tea Time

    Chapter 645 Peaceful Tea Time¡¡¡¡"Come here, Hua''er." Old Madam Long pull Nan Hua''s hand excitedly.

    "Grandmother, please be careful." Nan Hua didn''t want Old Madam Long to strain herself. It was not like they were in a hurry.

    Old Madam Long nodded and slowed down slightly. She had long wanted to bring Nan Hua to Long Family Residence, but the Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence didn''t even give her the ess. It was so annoying to think that Nan Shu Cheng was actually Old Master Nan''s son.

    The two of them were so different!

    It was as if Old Madam Long suspected that Nan Shu Cheng was actually a poor kid picked out of the street.

    But if that was the case, it wouldn''t exin the striking simrities between Old Master Nan and the twins. Not to mention, Nan Shu Cheng himself didn''t look that much different from Old Master Nan when thetter was young.

    "The weather has been quite hottely. How is your training so far, Ah Xing?" Old Madam Long asked as he prepared the necessary ingredients to prepare for tea. Even though summer was almost over, the temperature was still scorching hot.

    It would definitely be ufortable to fight in such condition.

    "It''s fine, Grandmother." Long Qian Xing smiled.

    "Make sure to drink a lot!" Old Madam Long red at her grandson.

    Long Qian Xing nodded and smiled. Naturally, he knew how to take care of himself and would not neglect his health at all.

    "Grandmother, let me prepare the tea." Nan Hua looked at Old Madam Long''s trembling hand and could guess that Old Madam Long was no longer as she used to be. It would be hard for her to prepare the tea.

    Old Madam Long''s eyes lit up when she heard Nan Hua''s suggestion. "Have you learned how to prepare plum tea, Hua''er?"

    "The process is not much different, only the time change slightly with different type," Nan Hua answered calmly. She had learned under Nan Si Qiao for a long time. Not to mention, the tips she had received when she studied a bit under Shangguan Die was very helpful.

    She couldn''t call herself an expert.

    But she was definitely not that bad.

    Old Madam Long nodded. "In that case, I''ll let you prepare the tea. The servants will be preparing the ice to add into the tea."

    "Yes, Grandmother."

    Preparing tea naturally had to be done when it was hot. The ice was only addedter on. Nan Hua looked at the table. Tea making started from preparing all the necessary items and ingredients, including teapot, teacups, strainer, and so on. First, Nan Hua rinsed the teapot and teacups before she heated some water. Her move when she prepared them was not slow but it was filled with elegance as ifing out of the painting.

    Old Madam Long''s eyes widened when she saw the scene. It was out of her expectation that Nan Hua could move with such elegance.

    The rumors said that Nan Hua was an unqualified youngdy.

    Unqualified?

    Just look at her movement right now!

    How could it be said to be unqualified? Old Madam Long really wanted to smack whoever was spreading those rumors.

    Long Qian Xing was also watching Nan Hua with a faint smile on his lips. Looking at the youngdy moving with such elegance was truly a feast to the eye.

    Nan Hua proceeded to put the tea leaves into the teapot before she poured the hot water into the teapot. She stayed silence for a few seconds before removing the water to remove dust and the impurities on the surface of the tea leaves. After washing it, refill the teapot with boiled water, cover it, and stayed for a few seconds to preserve the aroma.

    After it was done, Nan Hua poured the tea out while holding her sleeves. Traditional Chinese clothes (hanfu) had long sleeves. Naturally, one had to hold it in order to make sure that it would not get wet when they were making the tea.

    After she had done, Nan Hua then offered the teacup to Old Madam Long with both hands.

    "Grandmother, the tea is hot, please be careful."

    "Let me taste it." Old Madam Long was curious and naturally epted the tea. She sipped it carefully, savoring the taste. Amazement could be seen within her eyes because she could feel that the temperature was just right.

    Not everyone would be able to calcte the time so urately like what Nan Hua did. This made her even happier.

    "It''s really good, Hua''er!"

    "Hua''er is d that Grandmother liked it," Nan Hua replied humbly. Though, she began to wonder whether it wasmon to have future daughter inw served their grandmother inw. Usually, it would only happen when they had already gotten married.

    "Hua''er, could you prepare another one for me?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    "Yes, Brother Long."

    Brother Long.

    Long Qian Xing''s smile turned a shade warmer when he heard her address.

    Nan Hua poured the tea out while holding her sleeves towards another ss. Her head was slightly lowered when she did this, allowing Long Qian Xing to see her long eyshes fluttered slightly.

    After she had done, Nan Hua then offered the teacup to Long Qian Xing with both hands. She called out softly, "Brother Long, the tea is ready."

    Long Qian Xing took the teacup from Nan Hua slowly and sipped the tea. It felt refreshing.

    Old Madam Long snorted. "You look as if you have never drink tea before."

    "It''s not everyday I can drink tea prepared by my fianc¨¦e, Grandmother." Long Qian Xing looked at his grandmother helplessly. He felt that his grandmother always wanted to make him look bad in front of his fianc¨¦e.

    "I''ll ask the servants to prepare some ices." Old Madam Long snorted.

    Long Qian Xing chose not to argue with his grandmother. In any case, he was already d to be able to stay here and enjoyed some peace for the time being.

 Chapter 646 Settling the Disturbances

    Chapter 646 Settling the Disturbances¡¡¡¡It was not easy to prepare ice.

    At least, when it was summer, it was not easy here. There was no such thing such as refrigerator, which made cold drink during summer was very rare. Though, Nan Hua didn''t really care that much.

    She only thought that the ice felt nice and cold.

    "Don''t drink too much, Grandmother," Long Qian Xing reminded when he saw his grandmother drank a lot. It was not really good to drink a lot of too cold water even during summer.

    "I know, you don''t have to keep on reminding me." Old Madam Long snorted.

    Long Qian Xing smiled wryly but said nothing else. He sipped the tea in his hand while looking to the back. There were several people who wereing, so it meant that the show finally started.

    Not only Long Qian Xing, Nan Hua also sensed them. However, she still acted as if she knew nothing and focused on the tea in front of her. She had no intention of interfering with whatever they were nning to do.

    "Old Madam, Concubine Ping and Concubine Mi are here."

    "Who?" Old Madam Long knew the first one since she was one of the few annoying one. The second one sounded a bit unfamiliar.

    The servant paused for a moment before replying, "It''s Shangguan Mi, Old Madam."

    Shangguan Mi.

    Old Madam Long passed a look at her grandson before waving her hand. "Tell them that we''re busy and had no time to entertain them."

    "Yes, Old Madam."

    The servant walked away, but Old Madam Long knew that those two would certainly not stop with this. She took a look at Long Qian Xing. "Are you finally going to do something? I''m already old and weak, but you still didn''t do anything to help."

    Long Qian Xing''s lips twitched when he heard what his grandmother said. It was always the same excuse every single time, but he knew very well that Old Madam Long was still very healthy. She even had more than enough energy to quarrel with the other servants and made them worry every single time.

    "They''ll be impatient enough by now." Long Qian Xing put down the teacup. "I would like to see what they''re nning to do."

    Right after Long Qian Xing finished talking, there was a shrill screaming from the entrance to the garden. It was as if Long Qian Xing knew very well what these women were nning to do when he was here.

    Old Madam Long snorted. Yesterday, they didn''t dare to do anything excessive when Long Ao Ming was at home. After all, Long Ao Ming was still very strict towards other women and would rather directly threw the divorce paper than to deal with their whining andin.

    Now that the one here was only Long Qian Xing, they had grown even more brazen.

    "What happened?"

    "Replying to Old Madam, Concubine Nu is injured because of a quarrel with Concubine Ru."

    Those two concubines were not as hard to manage as Concubine Ping. This made Old Madam Long felt a bit confused just why those two suddenly acted out during time like this.

    Only Long Qian Xing was unsurprised. He had seen what these women were capable of doing and naturally understood their intention. It was just¡­ he looked down on whatever methods they were using.

    "Shall we take a look?" Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua.

    "If Brother Long wants to see them, Hua''er will follow." Nan Hua was being an obedient young girl.

    Hearing her words, Long Qian Xing really wanted to pinch the young girl''s cheek. However, he restrained his impulse and only nodded. "Grandmother, would you like toe and watch too?"

    "This old bone is already too old and weak. But since you''re asking, I''ll naturallye."

    Long Qian Xing was speechless.

    Old Madam Long''s words sounded as if she was already too weak to do anything. But because it involved her grandson, she woulde no matter what happened.

    Thus, the three of them walked to the entrance of the garden.

    Concubine Ping and Shangguan Mi were standing at the side while there were two other women who stayed not far from them. One of them looked so miserable that it was unbearable to look.

    "What happened here?" Old Madam Long asked when she saw the two women who were merely watching from the side. She could see that they were the one who instigated things to happen even though they acted as if they didn''t do anything.

    "Replying to Old Madam, Sister Ru and Sister Nu are fighting because they didn''t want to disturb Old Madam." Concubine Ping looked at Old Madam Long and curtsied. "We heard that Young Master Long had returned and wished to be able to greet him since it hasn''t been easy for him."

    "Since you know it hasn''t been easy for him, youe and create trouble on the day hee back?" Old Madam Long arched her eyebrows. "Such a good reasoning."

    Concubine Ping was silent for a moment. "Please forgive us for making suchmotion, Old Madam. We have no such intention and only genuinely wish to be able to see Young Master Long."

    "I have no interest in seeing Concubine Mothers." Long Qian Xing swept his gaze across the three of them before turning around. "Since you have seen that I''m fine, there''s no need to continue this fight anymore. Go back and do what you''re supposed to do."

    "Yes, Young Master Long."

    "Yes, Young Master Long."

    "Yes, Young Master Long."

    The three concubines were obedient and knew that thismotion tactic didn''t work again. They were only hoping that it could attract their attention, but it didn''t seem to seed at all.

    "Grandmother, I''ll leave with Hua''er first." Long Qian Xing looked at Old Madam Long and then nodded at Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua''s ck obsidian eyes stared in Long Qian Xing''s direction for a moment as she nodded obediently.

    "Please wait¡­"

 Chapter 647 Settling the Disturbances (2)

    Chapter 647 Settling the Disturbances (2)¡¡¡¡"What is it?" Old Madam Long was feeling dissatisfied.

    At this moment, Shangguan Mi had stepped forward. When she saw Long Qian Xing appeared, her eyes had never left him. It was as if she wished to engrave his images deep into her mind.

    But he didn''t even look in her direction.

    She wanted to attract his attention even more, but when she saw that he only turned to look at the young girl beside him, she felt so heartbroken. Howe she couldn''t attract him?

    And when she noticed Nan Hua''s appearance, she was stunned speechless.

    Nan Hua rarely appeared in the banquet because she hadn''t stayed in the Capital City for a long period of time. Even when she did appear, it was only for a brief moment and she would be wearing veil. That would prevent anyone from knowing how she truly looked like under that veil of hers.

    Now that Shangguan Mi saw Nan Hua, her heart turned cold.

    How could it be?

    How could someone so beautiful existed?

    Trying topare oneself with Nan Hua was the same asparing a leaf and a flower. The difference was so eye catching and anyone who was in the right state of mind would rather look at the flower rather than the ordinary leaf.

    Shangguan Mi''s fingers clenched so tightly when she saw the warm look Long Qian Xing gave to Nan Hua.

    Why?

    Why is it not her?

    Thus, when the two of them were about to leave, she couldn''t help it but to call out.

    "Young Master Long," Shangguan Mi called out, trying to make her voice sounded as tragic as possible. It would make those who heard her feel pity for her as they were unable to fully ignore her.

    But who was Long Qian Xing?

    He had already faced more drama and unreasonable methods of other people. Looking at the way Shangguan Mi was trying to attract his attention, his face remained as indifferent as ever.

    "What is it?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    Shangguan Mi''s heart trembled when she sensed the coldness within Long Qian Xing''s voice. But she didn''t believe that she wouldn''t be able to move that young man''s heart! She will seed no matter what happened.

    "It has been a long time since Young Master Long returned to the Capital City. Are you not going to stay in the residence?"

    "Why does it matter where I stay to you?" Long Qian Xing asked back, his voice cold and indifferent. He turned around and looked in Shangguan Mi''s direction, but his eyes showed not even any trace of warmth. All that could be seen was an unfamiliar gaze as if he was looking at a stranger that didn''t worth his time at all.

    Shangguan Mi''s heart turned another shade colder. "Young Master Long¡­"

    "You can leave if you''re dissatisfied. I''ve already prepared everything for you." Long Qian Xing waved his hand.

    One of the close manservants to Long Qian Xing stepped forward. He showed the divorce letter that Long Qian Xing had long prepared for Shangguan Mi, even long before Shangguan Mi ever entered Long Family Residence.

    Shangguan Mi was stunned. She couldn''t ept this!

    If she just left like this, what was the point of her miserable life for the past few months? There were many times when she felt that they didn''t even treat her as a human being when she was here.

    "No¡­ Did I do something wrong?"

    "I''m sure you know very well what you have done." Long Qian Xing waved his hand, indicating the servants to move.

    "No..MPH!"

    The servants stuffed the handkerchief to Shangguan Mi''s mouth, blocking all the other words she wanted to say. At the same time, the other servants moved even faster to take out all of her belongings.

    Looking at how eager they were, it seemed that they had long wanted to do this.

    Long Qian Xing didn''t even look in their direction and only said to Long Xu, "Demolish the quarter and build a new one."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    The other concubines of Long Ao Ming were trembling when they saw Long Qian Xing''s method. It was exactly the same as what Long Ao Ming would do. He would not care about their exnation and directly kicked them out.

    Old Madam Long snorted. "Are you prepared to give Shangguan Family some exnation?"

    "I have already sent a letter to Shangguan Xiao. He''ll be the one to exin to the rest of the Shangguan Family." Long Qian Xing shrugged. Since Shangguan Xiao had owed him quite a lot of meal, just an additional matter wouldn''t change that much.

    At this point of time, Shangguan Xiao was actually debating whether he should challenge Long Qian Xing to have a match or not. This was not supposed to be his problem, but he had to settle the matter with the exnation to the other Shangguan Family members because of a letter from Long Qian Xing.

    "Young Master, would you like this servant to give negative reply to Young Master Long?" Shangguan Xiao''s manservant asked carefully when he saw his master looked so troubled.

    "There''s no need."

    Shangguan Xiao waved his hand. He looked at the items that Long Qian Xing had packed and sent to him. "Since he dared to expose things that Shangguan Mi did behind the back and even produce these evidences, there''s nothing that we can do. It''s just her bad luck to encounter a man like Long Qian Xing."

    If Shangguan Mi set her eyes on someone else... she might have long seeded.

    But the person she wanted to conquer was someone like Long Qian Xing. He would definitely not allow scheming woman who would harm those whom he cared to stay near him in the slightest bit.

    "But Her Highness¡­" the servant was a bit worried because it was an arrangement done by Empress Dowager Mei.

    "She can''t even protect herself properly right now. Where would she have the time to care about a mere concubine daughter?" Shangguan Xiao snorted. The pce was already in upheaval for some time and right now, Empress Dowager Mei''s position was shaken.

    Since she would be so busy, she would never have the time to care about a mere Shangguan Mi.

 Chapter 648 Long Qian Xingâ€™s Promise

    Chapter 648 Long Qian Xing¡¯s Promise¡¡¡¡Old Madam Long was speechless.

    Whatever her grandson said then.

    But it seemed that he was more meticulous than her son. Back then, her son had created a much bigger trouble than Long Qian Xing but unable to fully clear up the mess without having some damaging reputation and had to settle some annoying things with money.

    "I''ll leave first, Grandmother." Long Qian Xing cupped his fist and then led Nan Hua away.

    Old Madam Long looked at the three other women. Since it hade to this, let''s just clean up the entire mess first.

    She had long wanted to kick them out.

    This just gave her a good excuse.

    While Old Madam Long settled the other three concubines, Nan Hua followed Long Qian Xing. The two of them walked on the stone path that led into the inner garden where Old Madam Long nted her fruit trees. It was a peaceful ce since not many servants dared toe.

    "She''ll never be back and there wouldn''t be a second one," Long Qian Xing said in a low voice.

    Nan Hua raised her head and saw Long Qian Xing had stopped. He was looking in her direction with his deep gaze. Now that Long Qian Xing was 18 years old, he had grown much taller than before. She had to raise her head if she wished to look at him directly.

    "The kingdom is in a mess and it''s hard to do everything you want without affecting the overall picture." Long Qian Xing himself didn''t like the idea, but he knew that he was notpletely free. As a leader, as a person of Fei Yang Kingdom, he couldn''tpletely disregard other people''s condition when he made his decision.

    "To be willful all the time and to always be arrogant is impossible unless you have the entire world in your palm."

    Nan Hua''s eyes were clear without even the slightest bit of ripples. She looked at Long Qian Xing and said each word slowly, "I understand, Brother Long."

    She''s not stupid.

    Even though Long Qian Xing didn''t want to have a concubine, it was hard for him to disregard the Imperial Edict. Many people might think that it was fine to disregard the Imperial Edict, but in truth, the society was stricter than what they could possibly imagine.

    Only those who lived in this era understood.

    Imperial Edict was absolute.

    They had to follow it or die. The only time when they could bypass the Imperial Edict was when they have more power than the Emperor. But would something like that be easily achievable?

    And Long Qian Xing took a different route.

    He simply supported the next person to be the Emperor and when Emperor Yang Zhou formally be the undisputable ruler, no one would be able to shake Long Qian Xing''s position. At that time, no matter how willful he would be, no matter how much people hate him, they wouldn''t be able to do anything to him.

    In both military and politics, he had his people who will support him no matter what happened.

    Shangguan Mi was only an exception.

    Because Empress Dowager Mei caught Long Qian Xing unprepared during the time he couldn''t move freely yet. Thus, Long Qian Xing had to ept it on the surface while his attitude and action clearly showed otherwise. And with sufficient reason such as war, how could people criticize him?

    He has always been a sly man. Even if he looked like he epted the arrangement on the surface, what he did would not always be what people expected him to do.

    Nan Hua understood it all.

    Long Qian Xing looked at the sensible young girl in front of him and felt a bit helpless. He felt that his little fianc¨¦e was really sensible, too sensible in fact, that he felt a bit heartache when he saw it.

    "If you''re angry, you can say it." Long Qian Xing''s low voice traveled to Nan Hua''s ear. "I''ll make it up to you, okay?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    She''s not angry.

    When she saw the letter that Long Qian Xing''s servant gave to Shangguan Mi, she knew that it had been written a long time ago. Presumably, it was written even before Shangguan Mi entered this residence.

    And Long Qian Xing had long made it clear that he didn''t want her in this residence.

    Since it was the case, why should she be angry?

    It was not like she treat Long Qian Xing as hers¡­.

    As the thought passed inside Nan Hua''s mind, she felt that Long Qian Xing might have thought she had treated him to be her future husband. However, she knew that he would stay with the female lead in the end.

    "I''m not angry, Brother Long," Nan Hua replied softly.

    "So stubborn." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and chuckled helplessly. It was really hard to coax the little girl. He bent down slightly and raised his hand to pat Nan Hua''s head tenderly.

    Nan Hua was stunned. She stayed still in her ce as she didn''t know what she was supposed to do. Her grandfather had patted her head for so many times in the past, but he is her grandfather.

    Long Qian Xing is different, right?

    How should she react?

    As Nan Hua was stood frozen on the spot, she heard Long Qian Xing spoke ever so slowly, "The seat beside me will only belong to you. Other people can only see it but will never be able to get it, okay?"

    A promise?

    Nan Hua''s eyes stared straight at Long Qian Xing''s eyes. This was the first time she ever got so close to him that she could see his ck pupil and eyshes so clearly. Her reflection was clearly reflected in his eyes without any falseness.

    He was being genuine when he said those words to her.

    And it was also because of this that Nan Hua didn''t know how to answer to those words. He had already met with the female lead, right? Why did he still acted as if the one who will marry him in the future was not the female lead but her?

    Nan Hua didn''t understand.

 Chapter 649 Red Ears

    Chapter 649 Red Ears¡¡¡¡Long Qian Xing didn''t wait for Nan Hua to answer and straightened his body. He turned around. "Grandmother should have finished by now. Shall we go back?"

    Nan Hua raised her head and saw Long Qian Xing''s ear was a bit red. She couldn''t see his expression from this angle, but she also didn''t want to make things awkward for him, so she hummed in response.

    "Mhm. Okay."

    With that, Long Qian Xing led the two of them to walk through the stone path.

    Nan Hua followed behind him, her steps slow and steady. It felt a bit strange to hear Long Qian Xing said those words to her so clearly. After all, all of his affection should have fallen to the female lead.

    Old Madam Long''s eyes lit up when she saw the two of them returned. "You''re finally back. It''s time for lunch, so stay for a while before Hua''er go back."

    "Yes, Grandmother."

    "Yes, Grandmother."

    The two of them answered one after the other.

    Hearing them echoing the same answer, Old Madam Longughed faintly. The two of them were really cute. She really couldn''t wait for the two of them to grow up so that she could see even more of their interaction.

    The lunch was simple and the three of them ate without speaking to each other. However, Nan Hua noticed that Long Qian Xing was also pushing some of the dishes towards her. Those were the dishes Long Qian Xing had seen her eating back in Nan Family Residence back then.

    Nan Hua paused for a moment then looked at the dishes in front of her. She knew one of them was Long Qian Xing''s favorite, so she slowly pushed the dishes towards his direction without looking at him.

    ''These two, are they treating me as if I''m invisible?''

    Old Madam Long''s mouth twitched. She could still notice their small gesture because she was eating at the opposite side of the two youngsters. However, she felt rather gratified because it meant that their rtionship was quite good.

    There were a lot of matchmaking that ended up pretty bad. Nan Shu Cheng was the best case for that.

    Old Madam Long was a bit worried that these two would end up like that.

    But seeing the gaze on her grandson''s eyes and their little interaction, she knew that she could put that worry away. At the very least, the two of them could interact harmoniously. As for how much of those feelings were real and how much were fake, she wouldn''t pry that much.

    It was up to them to settle it themselves.

    Soon, they finished eating the lunch.

    "Do you like the food, Hua''er?" Old Madam Long asked.

    Nan Hua nodded. "Grandmother''s people are really good. The dishes taste really good."

    "That''s good to hear." Old Madam Long looked at her servant and smiled. "Reward the kitchen staffs."

    "Yes, Old Madam."

    The maidservant curtsied and went away to deliver the news. She was sure that every single time Nan Hua came here, the kitchen would certainly double their effort in cooking. If they could cook well, they would be getting more reward.

    Tsk, tsk, why did it seem that Old Madam Long was trying to build Nan Hua''s prestige even before she entered the residence?

    Long Qian Xing naturally understood the underlying meaning behind his grandmother''s move, but he said nothing. He cupped his fist. "Grandmother, I still have to head to the pce in the afternoon. Let me walk Hua''er to the gate first before I leave."

    Old Madam Long nodded. She still had to finish dealing with some matters regarding those concubines. It would be unsuitable for Nan Hua to stay here either way.

    "Alright, be careful on your way."

    "Yes, Grandmother."

    They exchanged pleasantries as they stood up. Long Qian Xing took a wooden umbre from the servant and opened it up, using it to shield Nan Hua from the scorching sun. It was midday and also the time when the sun was the hottest. Staying under the sun wouldn''t be pleasant.

    As they walked, Nan Hua looked at the umbre. She had already trained under the sun for unknown number of hours. It wouldn''t affect her that much.

    "Brother Long, I''m not that weak."

    Long Qian Xing chuckled. "I know."

    "Then the umbre¡­"

    "Even if you''re not weak, is there any need to cause any difort for you?" Long Qian Xing asked in a faint voice. "I want to protect you, so that you wouldn''t feel even the slightest bit of difort. Will you allow me to do so?"

    Long Qian Xing''s words were low and seemed to carry a hint of seduction. It caused those who hear it to be unable to reject his request.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes then hummed lightly, her voice as soft as mosquito, "Okay¡­"

    Looking at the young girl beside him, Long Qian Xing''s smile deepened. If only this was not the ancient world, he would have done even much more than only shielding her from the sun.

    The two of them continued to walk side by side until they reached the gate. Xiao Yun was already waiting not far from the carriage. When she saw the two of them, she paused for a moment and felt that the sight was really challenging her mentality.

    ''Miss, didn''t Young Master already said that you''re not allowed to get too close to any male?''

    ''That naturally include your fianc¨¦, okay?''

    Of course, Xiao Yun didn''t dare to spout it out loud and could only weep internally. She knew that any words would be useless to Nan Hua because she didn''t even listen to whatever words she would say.

    Forget it.

    The two of them didn''t even touch each other. She would only remind Nan Hua again in subtle way when they got back.

    "Brother Long, I''ll go back first." Nan Hua curtsied elegantly and turned around. Her movement were proper and carried a trace of softness that seemed to be very suitable for a girl of her age.

    Long Qian Xing watched as Nan Hua entered the carriage before looking away. It was time for him to return to the pce and settle some problems.

 Chapter 650 Shangguan Miâ€™s Fate

    Chapter 650 Shangguan Mi¡¯s Fate

    <*WARNING: the scene below might be unsuitable for readers under 13 years old. Readers'' discretion is required.*>

    Inside the carriage, Nan Hua was looking at her hand.

    Xiao Yun was sitting at the opposite of Nan Hua, but she felt that there was something strange about her Miss right now. It was unexinable.

    "Xiao Yun."

    "Yes, Miss."

    "Do you think people''s heart can change?" Nan Hua asked in a soft voice. Her expression was still as indifferent as ever without revealing any of her inner emotion.

    Xiao Yun was confused as to why Nan Hua asked this. She thought for a moment before nodding. "There are some feelings that might change but there are those that will never change. I would say that it depends on the person."

    Depends on the person.

    Nan Hua lowered her eyes once more. "I see."

    Xiao Yun was confused as to why her Miss was acting so strangely right now. However, she really couldn''t bring herself to suddenly ask Nan Hua about what had actually happened in Long Family Residence.

    All she could do was to watch helplessly.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the front gate of Long Family Residence.

    After the guards of Long Family Residence had took everything, they simply threw Shangguan Mi out of Long Family Residence. Some people passed a look at her then went away to do whatever they were doing. They were not so idle that they have the time to care about an unknown person.

    "What are you doing? I''m..."

    Thunk!

    The bamboo scroll was tossed not far from where Shangguan Mi sprawled. The guard looked at her with cold expression. ''You''re no longer a person of this residence. You better leave before we sent you on your way:.

    Shangguan Mi''s heart turned colder.

    She looked at the bamboo tacit that was tossed not far from her as she understood very well the consequences. All the hard work that she had done was for naught. From the very beginning, Long Qian Xing had never intended to give her a chance.

    Bastard!''

    Cursing the man''s seven generation, Shangguan Mi picked the bamboo scroll. Her hand was trembling as she read the content With each word, it felt as if there was an additional slice towards her heart, cutting it and mangled the flesh to ensure better result.

    At this moment, Shanggum Mi felt utterly cold.

    With the status as a divorced woman, how many people would want her? Even if Long Can Xing had never touched her and he didn''t even want to look in her direction, how could she survive with this reputation?

    Shangguan Mi gritted her teeth.

    Why?

    Why did she have to work so hard and still obtained nothing and yet so many people could obtain everything just because they were born that way?

    It''s not fair!

    Shangsum Mrs eyes were filled with hatred.

    Shanggum Die was born as the main daughter and had everything, so she destroyed it all.

    Nan Hua was born as the main daughter and had the most outstanding fianc¨¦, so she wished to take it.

    The cold gaze that Nan Hua gave to her felt like provocation for Shangguan Mi, making her want to cause that cold and indifferent girl to feel despair. But what did she get? A divorce letter!

    Why did she fail?

    What did sheck?

    Just as she was about to pick her belongings, several men suddenly approached her and knocked unconscious. Shangguan Mi had no time to react before they brought her away from her current position.

    "Young Master, we have her."

    Shangguan Yi, no- An YI, looked at Shangguan Mi and nodded his head. ¡±Bring her to the designated ce. Tell them that this is the one I promised to them not long ago."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    An Yi''s gaze was cold as he looked at Shangguan Mi. He hadn''t assumed the identity of Shangguan Vi for a long time, but he knew of things that Shangguan Mi had done towards Shangguan Die. The two half sisters had engaged in battle long enough for him to know many things.

    Since Shangguan Mi dared to scheme against Shangguan Die, she had to be ready to be schemed by others too.

    It didn''t take long for An Vi to receive the money as he watched Shangguan Mi woke up.

    The young girl screamed and fought but with so many men keeping guard of her, there was nothing that she could do.

    "Prepare tea."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    An Yi was silently sipping the tea as he watched from the side. His gaze was filled with coldness and indifference. Taking Shangguan Mi''s life would be making it too easy for her. Since that was the case, he would simply make her life a live where she would rather be dead.

    *sob* *sob*

    Sprawled on the bed, Shangguan Mi cried. She looked at the person who watched from the side as she opened her mouth, tried to speak. However, the owner had already pulled her tongue in order to make sure that she would not make to much ruckus.

    An Yi stepped forward. His appearance was not much different from Shangguan Yi, making one mistook the two of them easily. He looked at Shangguan Mi''s wretched appearance without any hint of emotion.

    "This is just the beginning, Shangguan Mi."

    Shangguan Mi''s eyes widened. That face, that appearance, and that voice, all belonged to Shangguan Yi. However, the gaze and attitude that this man showed to her... he was not Shangguan Yi.

    Who is he?

    Shangguan Mts eyes were filled with disbelief as she watched ''Shangguan Yi'' walked out. Her hand stretched out, trying to stop him, but the guards stopped her.

    "There are still many more who are waiting for you,'' the owner looked at Shangguan Mi and chuckled. "1 paid a lot to obtain the former young miss of Shangguan Family, so you should work hard to allow me get my money back"

    Shangguan Mi opened her mouth but only inaudible sound came out.

    She wanted to know who that man was. Why H it that everyone pampered Shangguan Die but they treated her like air? She was definitely better than Shangguan Die! She''s better than any other women out there!

    Why?

    Why did they have to treat her so badly like this?

    Cries filled with misery and indignation was all that came out of Shangguan Mi''s mouth, but she couldn''t do anything about her situation..

 Chapter 651 The Movement Within the Shadow

    Chapter 651 The Movement Within the Shadow¡¡¡¡An Yi naturally would not care about what would happen to Shangguan Mi from now on. He had done what Shangguan Die asked him to do and only needed to wait for the right time to pay a visit to her.

    As he reached Shangguan Family Residence, he saw Shangguan Xiao stood not far from the gate.

    "You''re back." Shangguan Xiao nced at An Yi. "Long Qian Xing had divorced Shangguan Mi. Do you know that he had sent a letter directly?''

    An Yi paused.

    He looked at Shangguan Xiao and felt that the young man in front of him knew everything that he had done. But even if Shangguan Xiao knew, so what? He would never forgive Shangguan Mi for putting Shangguan Die in such miserable situation, so he would not care about the consequences of his action.

    "I see."

    Shangguan Xiao arched his eyebrows. He chuckled lightly. "Commander Shangguan is waiting for you."

    "Okay."

    While An Yi walked into the residence, Shangguan Xiao shook his head and sighed. He felt that it was really not his ce to meddle. If not for Long Qian Xing sent that letter directly to him, he would not want to care about this matter in the slightest bit.

    "With this, I guess I can reduce a tael from the feast I owe to Qian Xing," Shangguan Xiao muttered lightly.

    The servant behind him was speechless but stayed silent. He felt that whatever these two young masters agreed on trading didn''t seem to be of equal value, yet the two of them didn''t seem to be dissatisfied in the slightest bit.

    It was strange.

    But he was nothing more than a manservant. Whatever the master wanted to do, he could only follow.

    "Young Master," the servants greeted when he saw An Yi.

    An Yi nodded.

    "Master is waiting for you."

    "I''ll go inside."

    The door opened and An Yi walked inside. He could see Commander Shangguan stood in the middle of the room, his back was facing An Yi. It was rare for Commander Shangguan to go back home because he spent most of his time at the battlefield. In fact, the only reason why he returned was because of that reward ceremony not long ago.

    An Yi was hesitant before he called out, "Father."

    Commander Shangguan didn''t turn around and merely ced his hands on his back. "Yi, do you know what you''re doing?"

    "Yes, I know."

    "You''re not a child and what you''re doing will affect others. Have you thought about this?" Commander Shangguan didn''t turn around at all to look at An Yi.

    An Yi took a deep breath. "Yes, I know. I have thought about it."

    "Good. You''re on your own now."

    "Yes¡­ Father."

    "You may leave."

    Taking a step back, An Yi cupped his fist and left through the door. He could guess that Commander Shangguan knew everything but chose not say anything because of some reasons. As for what reason those were, he didn''t know.

    An Yi walked out of the main hall and headed towards Shangguan Yi''s quarter. Midway, he saw Shangguan Yu, who was staying under the tree with a bamboo scroll in front of him. It looked like he was studying hard despite his disability.

    When Shangguan Yu saw An Yi, he put down the scroll. "You''ve crossed the line."

    "Is it affecting you?" An Yi asked back.

    Shangguan Yuughed coldly. "Have you ever thought what would happen to her mother when she found out the end of her daughter?"

    "She''ll probably turn crazy."

    Hearing the light tone of An Yi, Shangguan Yu narrowed his eyes. "You''ve changed a lot."

    "Don''t you also change?" An Yi looked at Shangguan Yu and thought for a moment. "I won''t stop you to take what you want. What I want is simply to leave with her."

    Shangguan Yu was silent. He didn''t answer and An Yi also didn''t wait for him because he continued to walk away. Looking at An Yi''s departing back, Shangguan Yu thought about something and his eyes shed in ruthlessness.

    "I''ll naturally take it. Even without you giving me the way."

    An Yi snorted but didn''t turn around.

    The two went on their own way, disregarding each other''s presence.

    ¡­

    Long Qian Xing headed to the pce and noticed that the morning meeting was over. Song Chuan was already waiting for him not far from the main hall, at the location where it was rather empty.

    "Young Master," Song Chuan greeted.

    "If you call me like that when we''re outside, there will be a lot of people who question you." Long Qian Xing smiled faintly. "How''s the result of the meeting?"

    "It''s a sessful one." Song Chuan was happy. "Majority had agreed with the idea. Also, there will be some investigation to Zhang Family in regards of Zhang Dan Shui''s achievement. A lot of people will be watching this development."

    Long Qian Xing was not surprised. He had heard about how Zhang Dan Shui didn''t even want to return. And when he met his father in the pce, he treated the other party with polite and distant tone.

    Even an idiot would know that there was something strange.

    Some people were dissatisfied about his rtionship with his family members because it was giving bad example. But if the investigation result showed how Zhang Family truly treated Zhang Dan Shui, things might change in the future.

    The opinion would tide towards Zhang Dan Shui.

    "Have you talked with him?"

    "He''s quite detached and didn''t seem to be willing to put himself in any faction." Song Chuan smiled. "His action had caused His Majesty to have favorable impression of him. Heng Xing City might be even more important in the future and it''s all in his hand."

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "Assign someone to Heng Xing City soon. Even if he''ll not be in important position, make sure that he can more or less affect the decision."

    "Alright."

    Song Chuan looked at Long Qian Xing curiously. "You seem to be in agreement towards his action?"

 Chapter 652 Trust

    Chapter 652 Trust¡¡¡¡Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "Since they didn''t treat him as their family members, should he treat them as one and let himself be used for his entire life?"

    He was not really a person of this era and naturally had quite a different vision when talking about this matter. In Long Qian Xing''s opinion, those who were called family had to act like one if they wanted to be treated as one.

    If they didn''t even treat the other party as their family members, did they expect others to treat them as one?

    "You can be kind to others, but you have to be wise enough so that you won''t end up being used by other." Long Qian Xing smiled faintly, yet there was a trace of coldness that seemed to be seeped out of his bone.

    Song Chuan was silent.

    His family members were all very simple and loving. He knew very well that he was lucky to be able to have that kind of family. In contrast, he knew very well what had happened between Long Qian Xing and his sister.

    The two of them¡­ were like fire and water.

    They couldn''t stay in one ce without trying to destroy the other party.

    Even if the two of them might be close when they were young, their current rtionship reflected none of it.

    At least, that was what Song Chuan could see.

    And how Long Qian Xing would want to settle his sister was something that even he didn''t know. Naturally, Song Chuan would not be so tactless to ask this question either.

    "Stay low for now. I don''t need you to be too eye catching and caught in eye of the storm." Long Qian Xing turned around and left.

    "Yes, Young Master," Song Chuan muttered as he watched Long Qian Xing left. He rubbed his temple as he began to wonder just what did Long Qian Xing experienced to be able to be that cold and ruthless.

    ''But when he''s facing Young Miss Nan, he''s not that cold.''

    Feeling that he had thought about something inappropriate, Song Chuan immediately erased all thoughts from his mind. He didn''t want to be like Lin Yuan and ended up crossing Long Qian Xing which would earn him a brutal beating.

    At this time, Long Qian Xing greeted several other officials before entering the inner area and headed to the side hall. He knew that Emperor Yang Zhou would stay in this side hall from time to time after he had finished the morning meeting.

    "Your Majesty, Young Commander Long is here."

    "Let him in."

    The door opened and Long Qian Xing strode in. He arched his eyebrows when he saw the row of books ced in front of Emperor Yang Zhou. His friend didn''t have it easy at all and had to settle a lot of matters.

    "I thought you wouldn''te until it''ste at night." Emperor Yang Zhou nced at Long Qian Xing and tapped the table. "What is it?"

    "I would like to try something." Long Qian Xing took out a token from his pocket and ced it on the table. He pushed it towards Emperor Yang Zhou in order to allow him to look at it clearly. "But it could be a bit dangerous."

    "With my action today, how much dangerous would it be?" Emperor Yang Zhou only took a nce before pushing the token back in Long Qian Xing''s direction. "You can do what you think is right. I''ll follow your arrangement."

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "You''re basically putting your life in my hand with that, Emperor Yang Zhou."

    "I have already done that so many times. What adding another one would count?" Emperor Yang Zhou knew that he could trust Long Qian Xing because the two of them had covered for each other for so many times. His life had already been in danger a lot and it was Long Qian Xing who helped him.

    He knew that even if it was dangerous, Long Qian Xing would not try to harm him.

    If Long Qian Xing wanted to, he could kill Emperor Yang Zhou many times in the past. There were many times when he was weak and it was Long Qian Xing who covered for him.

    The debt of life had umted so much.

    By this time, Emperor Yang Zhou knew that Long Qian Xing was basically trying to protect him and helped him to get the real power in Fei Yang Kingdom. Even if the other party had his own reason, Emperor Yang Zhou knew that Long Qian Xing is his ally.

    In thisrge schemes of power, having trustable allies were very important.

    "In that case, I''ll send my men to try calling them." Long Qian Xing kept the token back. "Whether they''lle or not is unknown."

    Emperor Yang Zhou tapped the table. "Not yours?"

    "No."

    "But you trust them?"

    "If they want to kill me back then, they can." Long Qian Xing could still remember the time at the forest. At that time, he basically brushed past death when that needle passed him. If he had taken another step forward, he knew that his life would have been over.

    "I have reached an agreement with them."

    Emperor Yang Zhou furrowed his eyebrows. The number of people who could kill Long Qian Xing was not that many. Even if there were a lot of talented and powerful generals from other kingdoms, it wouldn''t be easy to defeat Long Qian Xing.

    At the worst case scenario, Long Qian Xing could still find a method to run away and retreat.

    But his words sounded as if Long Qian Xing''s life was at the other party''s hand. This made him reevaluate the worth of this supposedly small organization.

    "How much do you know about them?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked quietly.

    "Not much but enough to keep eyes on their movements." Long Qian Xing would not try it out if he didn''t feel that the other party had the power to do this mission. Not to mention, he did need all the help he could get without rming any parties who were privy of this news.

    For this reason, he would rather take the gamble.

 Chapter 653 Punishment

    Chapter 653 Punishment

    ¡±Do I have to settle them?¡±

    ¡±They¡¯re not aiming for the throne.¡± Long Qian Xing had noticed that those people didn¡¯t seem make any move against Fei Yang Kingdom in overall. They were simply borrowing thend in order to develop. ¡°There are other organizations you might want to put in your eye more than this one.¡±

    ¡±Heh.¡±

    Emperor Yang Zhou snorted and then waved his hand. ¡°Go and do your preparation. I still have a lot to do.¡±

    ¡±Alright.¡± Long Qian Xing had no intention of bothering Emperor Yang Zhou for a long period of time either. He still had to finish his preparation too. As he walked out of the side hall, Long Qian Xing swept his gaze across the yard.

    ¡¯The assassins wille tonight. Recruiting another assassin to protect against assassins¡­ sound quite ludicrous.¡¯

    Even though it sounded strange, it was the n that Long Qian Xing had. Of course, if Dark Moon Organization ended up rejecting his mission, he wouldn¡¯t pester them either. Their rtionship with each other was merely for their own benefit.

    He would only try this method since it would lessen the burden on his back to guard Emperor Yang Zhou.

    He did know that there were people who wille for Emperor Yang Zhou¡¯s life, but what methods they would use was something that he was unclear about. The information was iplete, so Long Qian Xing could only prepare the best he could to make sure that he would be able to win.

    ¡­

    <Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence>

    Nan Hua entered the residence and noticed that Nan Shu Cheng had returned early. It seemed that he was not so busy in the pce to the point that he managed to go back so quickly.

    "Nan Him; Nan Shu Cheng called in a stern tone.

    "Father; Nan Hut replied unhurriedly. Despite the word, the tone she used was cold and indifferent. It didn''t seem to be any different than when she was calling a stranger. However, no one would be able to criticize her manner as she stood and greeted in the proper etiquette that was required for women.

    Nan Shu Cheng furrowed his eyebrows as he looked at his daughter. "Didn''t I tell you that you''re not allowed to leave the residence?"

    In fact, Nan Shu Cheng didn''t'' want Nan Hua to leave at all. He wished that she would just stay quiet at home without creating anymore unnecessary trouble for him. But he heard that Nan Hua visited Old Madam Long''s Residence not long ago.

    This caused him to be very displeased.

    "Grandmother sent a letter. It''ll be impolite for me not to respond." Nan Hua was calm.

    For a moment, the image of her past shed once more. Nan Shu Cheng would restrict her from doing many things and made her study almost all day long. Whenever she failed to do so, he would punish her terribly.

    The young Nan Hua was afraid and would do her best not to get punished.

    But the current Nan Hua was no longer the same young kid who would cower Just because of Nan Shu Cheng''s words.

    Back then, she was just a little kid who wanted her father''s attention and affection. She hoped that she will be able to please her father and let him see that she was a good kid. But his treatment towards her mother caused the hopes within her heart chipped away.

    Now that she had grown up and no longer dependent on Nan Shu Cheng, Nan Hua would naturally not follow his words.

    Besides, she barely remembered those times.

    Her memory had only returned partially and it was iplete. There were many pictures that Nan Hua herself didn''t know for certain what the event that urred was.

    Nan Shu Cheng scoffed. "Are you prioritizing old Madam Long''s words over your father?"

    Nan Hua merely looked at her father with an indifferent gaze. It was as if she was saying that there was no need for her to listen to his words when he didn''t even act as her father.

    The rebellious gaze and stance that Nan H. showed caused Nan Shu Cheng to be even more enraged. His body trembled as he pointed in the direction of the ancestral room that was located not far from them.

    "Go and reflect. A daughter should not disobey her parents:. Nan Shu Cheng''s gaze was cold.

    Nan Hua curtsied and walked in the direction of the ancestral room

    Behind her, Xiao Yun was doing whatever she could to make sure that she didn''tsh out. She felt that Nan Hua was wronged. Old Madam Long sent personal letter that was delivered straight to Nan Hua. Was It wrong for her to pay a visit when such an invitation letter has been sent?

    But Xiao Yun couldn''t say anything.

    Nan Shu Cheng watched as Nan Hua walked as he snorted. He really didn''t like looking at his first daughter. She was getting even more shrill. to her mother, making hits remember various memories he didn''t wish to remember ever again.

    The time when he was with Madam Nan was something that he didn''t want to remember.

    It was filled with both happiness and painful memories. Even after so many years, Nan Shu Cheng always tried his best to forget that woman. The very woman who had caused him to be shaken so many times in the past.

    "Watch over her. She''s not allowed to leave until tomorrow!"

    "Yes, Master."

    While Nan Shu Cheng was fuming, Nan Hua was calm. She walked into the ancestral room and looked at the tablets within the room. It was mostly empty since Old Master Nan had moved most of the tablets to his residence, leaving very few in this ce.

    Nan Hua nced around the room as images shed once more.

    She had been in this room for so many times when she was young. Nan Shu Cheng would punish her to kneel m this roam for hours whenever she failed to do what he asked her to do. For a young kid, kneeling for such a long time caused her legs to cramp and ended up leaving wounds on her knee..

 Chapter 654 A New Mission

    Chapter 654 A New Mission¡¡¡¡But the young Nan Hua endured.

    She has always been good at enduring while silently hoping for the better future when her father finally acknowledged her.

    A stupid wish from a young kid.

    A wish that will nevere true.

    Nan Shu Cheng''s action simply caused the little girl to lose her hope. And the event that broke the final straw urred the day Nan Luo broke in and saw that terrible mess in the residence.

    It caused the strong young Nan Hua topletely broke down and no longer try to put on the cheerful face on her face.

    Nan Hua closed her eyes and the memories were pushed back once more.

    "Miss, would you like this servant to sneak some food?" Xiao Yun asked in a low voice.

    "There''s no need."

    If Nan Hua really wanted to, she could travel all around Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence and no one would find out. However, she had been wanting to visit this ce officially because she didn''t want to use her martial arts and sneaked around.

    Her legs moved to the side as she pulled the drawer. Most of them were empty, but she noticed that one of them was locked. Taking out one of her hairpin, Nan Hua tinkered with the lock.

    Click.

    Pulling the drawer open, Nan Hua looked at the row of bamboo scrolls inside and read the content on by one.

    Behind her, Xiao Yun tactfully stood before the door, guarding it dutifully. She would make sure that no one would pay a visit when Nan Hua was busy reading all of those¡­ whatever it was.

    Not long afterwards, Mu Yan came to bring some food for her. Xiao Yun showed some sign and Mu Yan also stood there dutifully.

    The two of them knew that they had to make sure no one disturbed Nan Hua.

    Whether Nan Hua would be staying inside or sneaking away, the two of them would never try to figure it out. All they knew is that they had to make sure that no one would be able to find out that Nan Hua was away or disturb her from what she wanted to do.

    Click.

    Nan Hua had finished reading and returned everything back to its rightful ce. It was really peaceful in this ancestral room without anyone who would possibly bother her like her half sister.

    If she was the original Nan Hua, would she be this calm?

    This ce had caused the young Nan Hua to suffer a lot in the past. A child being locked in this dark and quiet ce without any food or water for the entire night, it would be impossible for her not to have nightmare.

    But Nan Hua couldn''t remember.

    She didn''t remember how the young her managed to survive in this ce.

    The memory regarding this matter seemed to have beenpletely blocked. All that she could see was the picture of her copying some scriptures but didn''tpletely exin what had happened here.

    Nan Hua lowered her eyes.

    Her memory has always been weird.

    This made her unable to truly figure out what had actually happened in the young Nan Hua''s past that caused her to have such ending in the novel.

    Only bits and pieces of information was avable for her.

    Nan Hua stood silently.

    "Any report?" She asked in a low voice without even turning around.

    Fei Mao had sneaked inside and tried his best to stay on the roof. When he heard Nan Hua''s words, he quickly replied, "Miss, there''s a request from Young Master Long."

    Request from Long Qian Xing?

    Nan Hua swiftly turned around and Fei Mao threw the bamboo scrolls towards her. The content was the mission that Long Qian Xing issued towards Dark Moon Organization along with the reward he promised.

    ''A special mission so soon?''

    Reading the content that contained the brief detail, Nan Hua understood what had happened right away.

    The assassination at the pce.

    It was time for that event.

    When Emperor Yang Zhou finally started to show his card and pulled Empress Dowager Mei from her seat, some people decided that it was time for them to move. They would send a lot of assassins to the pce after a long period of preparation.

    Whether they seed or not would depend on the night raid.

    But Long Qian Xing had already found out about their n, which was why they make some modification. There were several ces that would be attacked, which would deplete the manpower that Long Qian Xing had.

    It was an event depicted in the story.

    Nan Hua knew that.

    And in the story, there was no Dark Moon Organization at all. This organization didn''te because they were basically already destroyed on the surface because of the battle on the Xia Mountain.

    ''Should I participate?''

    There were things that Nan Hua knew she would be able to do if she were toe. Participating in this event was easy for her because she had her own people who had infiltrated the pce.

    They were just low level member.

    But they would be useful.

    And Nan Hua knew the after effect of this battle was something that was quite severe for Long Qian Xing. Her participating will definitely allow him ease the burden on his back.

    The burden he carried because of his dream, position, and responsibility.

    "Tell them that Master Jiu wille." Nan Hua put the scroll towards the firece. No one shall know about this matter at all aside from the two of them.

    Fei Mao gulped down and cupped his fist before disappearing as fast as possible. The moment he heard Nan Hua''s decision, he could feel his heart shaken. At this moment, he had a hunch.

    A hunch that told him that whatever would happenter would definitely shake the entire Fei Yang Kingdom, but he was not qualified to even know about it. All he could do was to quietly be the messenger for these real participants.

 Chapter 655 Sneaking into the Palace

    Chapter 655 Sneaking into the Pce¡¡¡¡"Xiao Yun."

    "Yes, Miss."

    "No one is allowed toe in."

    Xiao Yun froze when she heard that order. She knew that it meant Nan Hua was actually nning on leaving by sneaking out. The one inside would be Ku.

    "Yes, Miss."

    Ku was always staying not far from Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence. After a long time of preparation, her task was simply to rece Nan Hua. Compared to the original line of work she was supposed to do, being a body double was much easier.

    Now that Nan Hua wanted to leave again, Ku naturally reced Nan Hua and sat inside the ancestral home. She looked at the gloomy atmosphere and wondered whether the people here actually took care of this ce or not. It looked so dusty and dirty.

    Swish!

    Nan Hua sneaked out of Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence without any hindrance. Even though there were more people who were paying close attention to Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence, they were filled with loopholes. Nan Hua could still easily get out of the residence without alerting any of them.

    It was the pce that was harder to sneak into because the supervision was extremely strict. Not to mention, they also recorded the people who came in and came out. This was the reason why those people didn''t dare tounch the assassination attack hastily.

    Once they did it, they would lose many months or even years of preparation.

    But of course, Nan Hua would not do the same thing as those people and lose her long term preparation. Back when she first sneaked into the pce, she was making use of the ruined secret pathway that had been abandoned. It was because it was long forgotten that she could use it.

    This time, she couldn''t do that.

    She had to use another method.

    Nan Hua stopped not far from the group of servant girls who wereing out of the pce. A copper coin that was partially chipped was thrown in front of one of the pce maidservant.

    She stopped.

    It was already evening, which meant that they would have to return to the pce soon after they had finished their duty. She kept the copper coin and then turned around in a corner. With a swift movement, she took off her outer robe and put inside the basket.

    After that, she left into the alley.

    Nan Hua appeared and took the clothes, putting them on top of her previous clothes. She looked at the list of items that the maidservants had to buy before walking out and followed the other girls while checking the basket. Her action looked natural as if she had been doing this for a long time.

    Even though Nan Hua was considered rather short, it was still within the normal range of the girl''s average height. Thus, all Nan Hua had to do was to wear some makeup to change her countenance and made her look ordinary.

    If someone as beautiful as her walked around, that would be the same as inviting trouble.

    "Have you finished buying everything? The gate will be closed soon."

    "I have finished."

    "Ah, Ick one more. Please wait a moment."

    "Hurry."

    The girls chatted as they walked nearer the pce. Nan Hua didn''t talk at all, looking at her basket as if she was counting the content. It looked as if she was nervous about whether she managed to buy everything or not.

    Before long, they reached the gate and showed their identification token. All of them also wore a pendant at their hips, which was used to identify their identity as part of the pce''s servants. The token they held was to make sure the guards could record their names.

    They were all low ranked servants, so the guards didn''t really remember them all and only kept the record of their names for safety purpose.

    "Bai Wei, are you alright?" a girl looked at Nan Hua and asked curiously.

    "Ah, I''m worried that I didn''t manage to buy everything." Nan Hua looked at the basket in her hand and smiled wryly.

    "Don''t worry, even if there''s a bitcking¡­ they shouldn''t punish us too much this time." The girl had a grim expression. It was clear that they had been punished several times in the past because they didn''t read the instruction properly. Not all servant girls could read and their ability was a bit lower because of that.

    Nan Hua shook her head and simply walked to the kitchen. This girl who was called Bai Wei was one of the kitchen staff. However, her task was not to cook but to prepare the ingredients and other menial stuffs.

    Since it was about the time for dinner, they were asked to buy some of thecking ingredients.

    After Nan Hua put the ingredients in each ce, she left the kitchen and headed to the staff''s area. Her eyes swept around the area, scrutinizing everything. She didn''t have theplete map and had never been to this area in the pce before.

    The special mission was very sudden.

    It was issued for this very night, making those whocked preparation unable to ept it right away.

    In fact, this special mission could be said to be an emergency mission.

    Nan Hua didn''t care that much, though.

    She walked around the area that this identity of hers allowed her to. It didn''t take long for her to familiarize herself in this new environment. Bai Wei didn''t have many friends since most of the pce servants were busy to fend for themselves. Not to mention, she was basically at the lowest of the chain, which meant that she had a lot of menial duties and quite easily forgotten by others.

    As the moon hung high in the sky, more and more people stayed within their quarter. They didn''t have any business to stay outside, so they naturally would not do so.

    Nan Hua silently sit within Bai Wei''s Quarter as she had changed her clothes once more. Now draped in ck clothes, she silently sneaked out and sat on the tree. This ce was close to the gate, so if those assassins came from outside, this was one of the routes they could use.

 Chapter 656: Inner Palace and Outer Palace

    Chapter 656: Inner Pce and Outer Pce<inner pce="">

    Nan Hua''s location was at the outer pce because the identity she took was that of a low ranked maidservant. However, there were much more guards prepared for that day.

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at the additional guard who stood outside his bedroom with an indifferent expression. However, the gaze within his eyes changed for a moment when he saw the other party.

    "Your Majesty, are you going to roll the dice today?" one of the ministers asked.

    Roll the dice was the phrase used for the Emperor to pick thedies in the harem for him to spend the night in. If the Emperor had no one he wanted to spend the night in particr, using this method could assure some kind of fairness for thesedies.

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at the te in front of him and waved his hand. "Not today, I''m going to review the record."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Since Emperor Yang Zhou had said so, the minister also didn''t press the matter. Not to mention, it didn''t really matter who Emperor Yang Zhou spent the night with either way. If he wanted to be alone for one night without any bed warmer, they would agree but they would make sure that he pick someone tomorrow.

    Emperor Yang Zhou nodded and walked towards his inner chamber. He didn''t say anything else and directly headed into his room and changed his clothes. However, his gaze lingered on the sword ced inside his room.

    ''Since Long Qian Xing even disguised himself as my personal guard, does it mean this time is very dangerous?''

    After some contemtion, Emperor Yang Zhou wore light armor and kept the sword close to him. He then took several scrolls and began to read while waiting for the inevitable toe.

    Outside the door, Long Qian Xing stood guard and silently pursed his lips. Even though Emperor Yang Zhou hadn''t said anything, he knew that the other party must have recognized him. They had fought together for so many years, how could they not be familiar with each other?

    ''Without an additional woman to take care, it should be better.''

    Long Qian Xing naturally knew therge harem that Emperor Yang Zhou had but nevermented about it. This Emperor was a bit pitiful because he still had to listen to the words of the many ministers regarding his private life. Though, Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t seem to mind about it.

    Probably, it was also because his mind set was as a person of this era. He didn''t think it was weird for a man to have a lot of women waiting for them. Well, some people liked harem, but Long Qian Xing was included in those who didn''t.

    The night grew quieter.

    Long Qian Xing didn''t stand there alone as there were other guards. Neither one of them speak as they silently did their duties. Just as the time approaching midnight, Long Qian Xing faintly sensed the smell of blood.

    ''They''re here.''

    It would take some time before those assassins made their way into the inner pce. During this time, it would be better for him to move Emperor Yang Zhou to a safer ce aside from this room.

    "Your Majesty," Long Qian Xing called from outside.

    "What is it?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked, yet his hand was holding his sword tighter. His other hand put the bamboo scroll he was holding to the side. He might have participated in some battles during his youth, but he didn''t have senses as keen as Long Qian Xing.

    "There are smells of blood. For safety reason, it''ll be better to move away from here." Long Qian Xing looked at the other two guards with him. They were staring at him with furrowed eyebrows.

    It was clear that they didn''t sense the blood either.

    As someone who had lived at the frontline for so many years and faced with countless deaths, Long Qian Xing was very familiar with this smell of blood. It was the smell that he had to face almost every single day without exception.

    "Alright."

    Emperor Yang Zhou stood up and walked to the door. His other hand was holding the sword tightly as he opened the door.

    Swish! sh!

    The moment he walked out, one of the two other guards suddenly brandished his sword towards Emperor Yang Zhou. However, his sword failed to connect as Long Qian Xing reacted faster and shed his arm, severing it. The arm and the sword fell to the ground with a thud.

    After that, Long Qian Xing kicked the other party and pressed his sword on the man''s neck.

    "Your Majesty, it seems that the guards'' reconstruction is necessary." Long Qian Xing looked at the man on the ground coldly. "Who sent you?"

    The man merely red at Long Qian Xing before coughing out blood. It was clear that he had kept poison between his teeth so that he would be able to kill himself when the mission failed.

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at the other guard, who immediately knelt down.

    "Your Majesty, Guard Lan Qiu is at your service."

    The guard clearly didn''t expect that there would be someone who dared to try killing Emperor Yang Zhou at this very moment. He himself swore that if he was suspected because of this, he would kill that person at any moment.

    Emperor Yang Zhou moved his line of sight back to Long Qian Xing. "How far have theye?"

    "I don''t know for sure, but they should be quite close since the smell of blood can''t travel that far." Long Qian Xing narrowed his eyes. "There might be more enemies than expected, Your Majesty."

    "Bring me to that room." Emperor Yang Zhou''s gaze turned a shade colder.

    "Yes."

    Long Qian Xing noticed the sword that Emperor Yang Zhou brought with him but said nothing and lead the way. His keen senses still sensed the smell of blood, but there were also a lot of guards he had ced.

    Which organization came to wreak havoc this time?

    There were too many small organizations that Long Qian Xing felt a bit of headache.

    </inner>

 Chapter 657: Inner Palace and Outer Palace (2)

    Chapter 657: Inner Pce and Outer Pce (2)

    Those were not exactly the most important matter right now.

    As they crossed the corridors, Long Qian Xing raised his hand, signaling for Emperor Yang Zhou and the other guard to stop. He furrowed his eyebrows as he took a nced outside and noticed three unfamiliar people were checking the rooms.

    The inner pce was huge.

    It was only natural that there were a lot of rooms inside. If they wished to be able to find Emperor Yang Zhou''s room, they had to go through a lot of hassles. Not to mention, there were several guard stationed in front of empty rooms in order to distract those people who were searching for Emperor Yang Zhou.

    Their fight would also alert the others, giving them chances to prepare themselves should it be necessary.

    "There are three people, skills unknown." Long Qian Xing looked at the three assassins and silently wondered just howx the pce has been ever since he went to the battlefield. He was sure that he had given the warning to those people about the importance of having enough guards.

    Emperor Yang Zhou nodded. "Can you deal with them?"

    "I''ll try. Lan Qiu, protect His Majesty."

    "Yes, Sir!"

    At this moment, Lan Qiu realized that the person in front of him was not part of the Imperial Guards. Heck, if he was part of the Imperial Guards, there was no way he dared to act in such familiar way with Emperor Yang Zhou.

    In the entire Fei Yang Kingdom, there was only one youth who would dare to do so.

    Young Commander Long, Long Qian Xing.

    Thus, Lan Qiu knew that Long Qian Xing somehow exchanged ce with the Imperial Guard who was supposed to be guarding Emperor Yang Zhou tonight. It was also because of this that Lan Qiu decided to follow whatever order Long Qian Xing gave to him.

    "Now."

    Swish!

    Long Qian Xing charged when the three people were close. They were caught off guard as the closest one was immediately killed by Long Qian Xing. His sword moved swiftly towards the second one before the sound of metal hitting could be heard.

    ng!

    ''Knife.''

    Switching his stance, Long Qian Xing kicked the other party. He didn''t have any qualms about how to defeat his enemies. In the battlefield, any type of weapon could be a weapon. There was no restriction that said he could only use his sword in order to attack his enemies.

    The second assassin was caught off guard and staggered. The third one took out a row of knives and threw them towards Long Qian Xing.

    Swish! Swish! Swish! sh!

    Evading the barrage of knives easily, Long Qian Xing cut the distance between him and the third a

    ssassin. His sword moved and cut through the assassin into two.

    Right after that, he turned around and shed his sword towards the iing second assassins. The second assassin, who thought that he could catch Long Qian Xing off guard, was killed on the spot before he could even do anything.

    "Clear."

    Long Qian Xing looked into the dark corridor as his gaze turned somber. For them to be able to enter this deep, there had to be either someone who was opening the door from inside or for them to cause diversion and sneaked or¡­ they have been here for a long time.

    Either one was possible.

    Lan Qiu''s mouth was opened wide as he watched Long Qian Xing killed those assassins as if he was cutting tofu. He didn''t even care about the bloody mess as he could only think that Long Qian Xing''s movement was so fast that he nearly couldn''t follow it.

    With such difference in skill, how did he worthy to be the Imperial Guard?

    Emperor Yang Zhou nodded as he looked at Long Qian Xing''s movement. "You have grown better."

    "I have to." Long Qian Xing looked at Emperor Yang Zhou. "Let''s go. Prime Minister Lan should be dealing with the rest by now."

    "Right."

    The three of them continued to traverse that quiet corridor.

    ¡­

    <outer pce=""> </outer>

    Nan Hua''s waiting was not in vain. She noticed that there was a maidservant who sneaked around and then opened the side door. It seemed that she had been waiting for this chance for a long time.

    At the same time, Nan Hua could hear somemotioning from the other outer side of the pce. It was clear that the night wouldn''t be as peaceful as it seemed. Themotion was not big, but it was enough to lure the shadow guards.

    Klek.

    As the door opened, Nan Hua scrutinized the people in front of her. She looked at their marking and recognized them instantly.

    ''Skull Liu Assassins Organization.''

    It was a rather small assassination organization that focused on the area not far from the Capital City. Nan Hua had heard about them because she reviewed the other organizations in order to know their methods.

    "Let''s go inside."

    The group had just walked into the courtyard when they suddenly paused.

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Several people fell to the ground.

    "Who''s there?" one of them shouted but before he could say anything else, he felt pain on his forehead and lose consciousness. It was incredulous but until their death, they didn''t even see who their enemy was.

    Swish!

    Nan Hua

    appeared not far from them after she had finished dealing with these people. She looked at the dead maidservant and took the key from her. With the key, she locked the door once more, preventing any of those assassins from entering the pce so easily.

    ''Next, west area.''

    Instead of going into the inner pce, Nan Hua chose to deal with these assassins at the outer pce. If she went inside, she knew that she would meet Long Qian Xing and Emperor Yang Zhou.

    Even if she hadn''t met them with this identity before, she didn''t want to take the risk of them finding out her real identity. It would be better if she could just do this task from a distance away.

 Chapter 658: Inner Palace and Outer Palace (3)

    Chapter 658: Inner Pce and Outer Pce (3)

    Swish!

    Nan Hua easily dealt with the assassins sneaked into the courtyard. Those were only the lower ranked who could only sneak by relying on the other who moved from other locations. There were also various assassins'' organizations that she managed to recognize from their movements.

    ''It''s clear out here.''

    Those with enough skill would have already entered the innerpound by now with their capabilities. There was no way they could possibly linger outside when their goal was clearly the Emperor''s head.

    Nan Hua looked into the inner pce then swiftly made her way inside.

    She could clearly remember reading this part many years ago. The assassins wereing to get Emperor Yang Zhou. Long Qian Xing stayed with him and killed everyone who stood on his way, making sure that there was no one who could possibly get close to His Majesty.

    General Lan, or could be called as Prime Minister Lan, dealt with the others and sent reinforcement in the end.

    <generaln="" had="" put="" down="" his="" military="" rank="" in="" order="" to="" be="" the="" prime="" minister="" many="" years="" ago.="" he="" and="" bei="" were="" two="" ministers="" of="" fei="" yang="" kingdom=""> </general>

    ¡­

    <inner pce=""> </inner>

    sh!

    "How many are there?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked with a frown. They were getting nearer to the safe passage that was already prepared beforehand. However, the number of enemies kept on increasing.

    It was as if there were so many people inside the pce who actually wanted to take his head yet no one knew about them.

    "Haven''t you been cleaning your pce regrly?" Long Qian Xing asked while swinging his sword to cleanse the blood.

    "I have."

    "There are still a lot of rats around."

    "Can''t be helped. The one who hold the highest power until recently is Empress Dowager Mei. I can''t interfere that much in terms of selecting the staffs into the pce." Emperor Yang Zhou pursed his lips.

    How could he not know who could possibly nt these people around him? Aside from those who were working behind, they had to make sure they bypassed his mother''s watchful eyes. If his mother didn''t participate herself, those people just had to make sure she didn''t know.

    "Do you suspect her?" Long Qian Xing asked with a chuckle.

    "I don''t know."

    Emperor Yang Zhou shrugged, his gaze indifferent.

    When talking about Empress Dowager Mei, he never looked like he was talking about his own mother. In fact, it looked as if he was talking about a stranger with no significance in his life at all.

    If talking about Empress Dowager Mei, Emperor Yang Zhou could only remember the days when his mother beat him up. She never wanted to enter the pce and be the Imperial Concubines. But because

    of the arrangement from her previous lover, she had no other choice but to enter.

    And having a child then the child be the Crown Prince meant that he was the only lifeline for her.

    No matter how much she hated him, she couldn''t kill him because once Yang Zhou died, Empress Dowager Mei would die. She didn''t care for him and only do enough to make sure that he would stay alive until the very end.

    Now that she had be the Empress Dowager, she never visited him even once.

    She didn''t even want to look at him.

    "Alright."

    Long Qian Xing didn''t want to inquire too much about Emperor Yang Zhou''s private life. He himself had things he didn''t want to say when talking about his family members since not everyone has loving family.

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Long Qian Xing''s back as the man continued to lead them down the corridor. He opened his mouth and spoke slowly, "If there''s anything I learn from being part of the Imperial Family, that will be indifference."

    Indifference towards many things.

    Because if he didn''t be indifferent, he would be hurt and might not be able to stay firm in his position.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "You have it tough."

    "Heh."

    At this moment, Long Qian Xing stopped as he looked at the group of assassins in front of him. He furrowed his eyebrows. There were at least five of them standing not far from the safe passage that was already prepared.

    Could he deal with five of them at once?

    "How''s your skill?" Long Qian Xing looked at Lan Qiu, who was following them all this time and guarded their rear.

    "I''m worse than you¡­" Lan Qiu''s face flushed in shame.

    All this time, Long Qian Xing had been able to deal with the assassins by himself along the way. He didn''t do anything but stand guard beside Emperor Yang Zhou, acting as nothing more than a decoration guard.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Lan Qiu. "Do you think you can deal with them?"

    "If it''s only one, I should be able to."

    "Good."

    Lan Qiu waited patiently for his turn as he watched Long Qian Xing readied his weapon. The distance to the group of assassins was still quite far.

    But before Long Qian Xing could make a move, he turned around abruptly. Several people had turned across the corner behind them, clearly chasing after them.

    "Three people."

    "The person in the middle should be the target."

    Long Qian Xing''s sword tightened. ''Eight people in total. And I have failed tounch a sneak attack.''

    The situation was not getting any better.

    Emperor Yang Zhou was also looking at the two groups. He narrowed his

    eyes as he noticed the difference in their marking. The two groups came from different organizations, but they somehow agreed toe together this very night?

    Who was the one pulling the real string to pull them all together?

    "Leave them to us," the one at the front of the door shouted as they walked closer. It didn''t take long for Long Qian Xing and his group to be ced in the middle where each side had people who were waiting to kill them.

    "That couldn''t do. We found them first." The other three clearly didn''t want to give up.

    Emperor Yang Zhou suddenly spoke up, "Why are the Night Rat and the ck Gulf here together?"

 Chapter 659: Ambush

    Chapter 659: Ambush

    Night Rat.

    It was actually an information gathering organization more than assassination organization. They specialized in providing information to the people who paid the right price and had been operating in various kingdoms.

    Fei Yang Kingdom was only one of them.

    Emperor Yang Zhou recognized that the three people who came wore the Night Rat mark on their robes. Despite the dim lighting inside the corridor, he could still recognize them very clearly.

    As for ck Gulf.

    It was an assassination organization that liked to trade with items more than money. Whatever the other party offered, as long as they could provide items with enough value, they would be moved.

    The two groups didn''t usually cooperate together.

    But tonight, Emperor Yang Zhou saw the two of them gathered in one ce, trying to kill him. Whoever paid for them toe must have been prepared to pay with a huge price because it would be impossible otherwise.

    "Ah, he actually recognizes us." Night Rat member number 1 looked astonished.

    "He''s the Emperor, so it''s only natural that he studies a bit." Night Rat member number 2 looked at the person beside Emperor Yang Zhou. "It''s more interesting to see Young Commander Long at the pce at this time."

    Long Qian Xing looked at the Night Rat members with an indifferent expression. Since the Night Rat Organization focused more on gathering information, he was not too surprised that they found out about his identity. Even Dark Moon Organization could guess that he was part of Emperor Yang Zhou''s faction that moved from the shadow, what was more an organization that truly specialized in gathering information?

    "Young Commander Long?" ck Gulf member number 1 looked at Long Qian Xing and his expression turned grim.

    Everyone knew Long Qian Xing''s fame since he had practically made a name for himself for the past few years. Not to mention, the recent war had showed that he was someone who couldn''t be underestimated.

    Even a Heavenly General died in his hand.

    Even if luck yed a role in his attempt, it didn''t change the fact that he managed to kill someone whose status was so high above. His martial art skill must have been quite something for him to be able to do so.

    "Young Commander Long, how about if you join us instead of following that Emperor? Even if he had gathered some people, he can''t be a match against those behind us. With your capabilities, you''ll be able to reach greater height." Night Rat member number 2 looked at Long Qian Xing with heated gaze.

    If Long Qian Xing truly joined them, they would have an additional powerful member who could possibly help them.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "I have no intention of switching sides."

    &nb

    sp;

    "Is that so?" Night Rat Member number 2 looked at Emperor Yang Zhou beside Long Qian Xing and snorted. "I wonder what did he offer to you that makes you so loyal to him. Even when he''s nothing more than a young man with no prior knowledge or advantage."

    Emperor Yang Zhou''s expression didn''t change. He was still holding his sword tightly, ready to attack at any moment.

    Long Qian Xing naturally didn''t answer.

    His deal with Emperor Yang Zhou was naturally only something between them. He didn''t have any obligation to answer the inquiry of these people.

    ck Gulf member number 2 scoffed. "If you want to keep on poaching people, you better do itter after I finish dealing with them."

    "Don''t underestimate us!"

    "You¡­"

    Swish!

    At this moment, the three Night Rat members sensed sudden danger and swiftly moved away from their position. However, the third member felt pain on his forehead before everything cked out.

    Long Qian Xing also swiftly moved towards the five ck Gulf members not far from him. His sword hit the first one as he switched his stance and directly attacked the second one without stopping.

    Beside him, Emperor Yang Zhou also moved forward with Lan Qiu.

    Both dealt with one ck Gulf member, killing them. Since they had some abilities with martial arts, it was not that hard to deal with one member of the ck Gulf Organization. Besides, Long Qian Xing was practically dealing with the other two, giving them the time they needed.

    sh! Thud!

    "Damn it!" Thest ck Gulf member took out a bottle, but before he could throw it, something shed and broke the bottle in his hand.

    Prang!

    Powder spread in his arm, sending him pain that was worse than anything as he screamed out loudly.

    "Aaaaa...."

    Stab!

    Long Qian Xing stabbed the man''s throat and turned around to look at the opposite side of the corridor. He had to finish everything as quickly as possible.

    That scream would have rmed many others who were waiting for a chance to find the Emperor.

    The two Night Rat members who managed to avoid the first ambush had taken out their twin daggers and prepared to defend themselves. A shadow moved passed them and two sound rang out.

    ng! sh!

    The Night Rat member number 1 fell down to the ground with a thud.

    Only the Night Rat member number 2 was still alive. He was staring at the neer as he recognized that kind of movement. The person in front of him was also an assassin! And not an ordinary assassin at that.

    "Why is an assassin like you¡­"

    &

    nbsp;

    Swish! ng!

    Nan Hua didn''t wait for the Night Rat member number 2 to finish talking as she stepped forward andunched her attack once more. The dagger in her hand moved swiftly as her other hand took out several needles.

    Swish! Swish! Jleb!

    Night Rat member number 2 was still staring with disbelief as his body fell down.

    He could never understand why an assassin would help the Emperor instead of following them.

    Thud!

    As thest Night Rat member fell down, Nan Hua stood still and turned to look at the three people in the corridor.

 Chapter 660: First Meeting as Assassin

    Chapter 660: First Meeting as Assassin

    Lan Qiu was looking at the ck clothed youth in front of him warily. He had dealt with one of the ck Gulf member, but he was not sure whether the person in front of him was an enemy or friend. This person wore ck cloth that covered his mouth and head, making one unable to discern his real appearance.

    Emperor Yang Zhou moved his line of sight towards Long Qian Xing. "Your reinforcement?"

    Long Qian Xing narrowed his eyes and took out his Dark Moon Organization token, which had the word ''Zhi'' written on it. "Long Qian Xing, the one who issue the mission."

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and contemted for a moment before showing her token. It was not her token as the leader of Dark Moon Organization but her second token, which was her number token.

    Since Nan Hua had assumed number 9, she naturally had the token that represented her identity. It contained the word ''Jiu'' and below that was the word Gen (root) which represented her position among the top of Dark Moon Organization.

    "Jiu."

    Only one word came out of her mouth, but it was enough for both Emperor Yang Zhou and Long Qian Xing to understand who ''he'' was.

    Dark Moon Organization could be said to be the only organization that operated within Fei Yang Kingdom that used number to mark their experts. It was said that there were a total of 9 experts at the top of their organization which carried number in their name.

    No one knew their real name.

    They were simply addressed in ordance to their number.

    However, their skills were all at the top of the batch. Many other organizations didn''t dare to make a move against Dark Moon Organization because of the existences of these numbered masters.

    They were too powerful.

    ''Gen.'' Long Qian Xing noticed the word below the word nine and nodded. He hadn''t had the chance to increase the ranking of this token in his hand, but he had known that the rank of this person in front of him was two above him.

    It was hard to increase one''s rank in Dark Moon Organization.

    "Thank you foring personally. Come with me inside. The others will be rmed because of themotion just now."

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing before following them from a distance away. It was a safety distance since the two group didn''t trust each other enough to allow the other party to stay close to them.

    "This¡­" Lan Qiu was stunned.

    "Don''t ask anything." Long Qian Xing passed a nce at that Imperial Guard as he walked towards the passage.

    Lan Qiu made the motion to shut his mouth. Even though he really wanted to know why there was an assassin am

    ongst their rank, he didn''t dare to ask that question in fear that he would be silenced.

    He just felt that Young Commander Long sure had his secrets.

    And he was not allowed to tell anyone about this matter if he still wanted to keep his head above his neck.

    Klek!

    The door opened and the group went inside. Long Qian Xing swept his gaze across the room in front of him as his eyebrows furrowed. He directly walked towards the other door and tried to open it.

    "Someone is locking this door from the other side." Long Qian Xing''s eyes turned cold. "Who else knows about this ce?"

    "Only the direct member of Imperial Family and you." Emperor Yang Zhou turned around and looked at the door. "And now there are a lot of people who knows."

    If only the ce was right, Long Qian Xing really wanted to bet with Emperor Yang Zhou about the person who leaked the whereabouts of this safe passage. This ce was built not long ago after the incident where Emperor Yang Zhou nearly lost his life in his younger brother''s hand.

    No one was allowed to know about this ce and those who participated to make this passage had all died. It was supposed to be a safe passage that could be used to escort Emperor Yang Zhou out.

    Now that this happened, it meant that someone had managed to find out about it.

    No, someone must have leaked the whereabouts of this hidden passage within this supposed ordinary room.

    "Build another one when this is over." Long Qian Xing walked towards the other door. He nned to leave because this was not the only route they could take, but his expression changed when he sensed danger. "Lay down!"

    Tak!

    A dagger stuck on the wall behind them while Long Qian Xing retreated from the door. The others had alsoid down on the ground to prevent themselves gotten hit from the daggers.

    Tak! Tak! Tak!

    Several more daggers were thrown to the door before several people appeared. They looked towards the four people inside the room and seemed to be surprised when they saw Nan Hua among the other three.

    "They''re all here."

    "This one¡­"

    "Dark Moon Organization." One of them recognized the token Nan Hua hung on her hips. "And a high ranked one at that."

    Nan Hua swept her gaze across the people in front of her calmly. They were supposed to be only facing Long Qian Xing at this time, but now that she was here, they would also be facing her.

    Their number didn''t seem to change that much from the information she had from the story she read. It seemed that the interference she ha

    d made at the outer courtyard didn''t affect these people at all.

    ''Dark Moon Organization?''

    Lan Qiu felt that his brain was roasted just now. He knew that the person in front of him was powerful, but he didn''t expect to hear the name of that organization. Not only that¡­

    How in the world Long Qian Xing had some rtion with that organization?

    Dark Moon Organization based their operation at the border and rarely affected the Capital City. Now there was a high ranked member who came directly to the pce because of a mission Long Qian Xing issued?

    Someone please tell him that he was not dreaming!

 Chapter 661: Familiar (1)

    Chapter 661: Familiar (1)

    While Lan Qiu was having a short circuit within his brain, Nan Hua was looking at the group of assassins who came calmly. Even if she had to face all of them, she was not worried in the slightest bit.

    "Are you really going to go against all of us?" one of them looked at Nan Hua. "Even if Dark Moon Organization is big, do you think it''ll survive facing all of us?"

    Nan Hua looked at the group in front of them before speaking, "Night Rat, ck Gulf, Skull Liu, Forest Fire, Poison Deep, Xu Kang Ming, Zhang Chen, and Large Yu. Did I miss anyone?"

    Everyone''s back felt chills when Nan Hua said their identities and the organization behind them so calmly. It was as if she knew them all personally and even without any identification token, she could recognize them all one by one.

    Emperor Yang Zhou furrowed his eyebrows.

    From the name that Nan Hua mentioned, only Skull Liu and Forest Fire were based in Fei Yang Kingdom. The others were either operating in several kingdoms or based in different kingdom or unaffiliated.

    The man from Night Rat looked at Nan Hua as he furrowed his eyebrows. "Master Jiu sure lives up to your reputation."

    Master Jiu.

    While Nan Hua did take this identity, she had also took some missions in this name in the past. This was what allowed the Night Rat to be able to obtain some valuable information regarding her movement.

    However, Nan Hua rarely took any mission.

    "The 100%pletion rate monster?" someone from Xu Kang Ming muttered under his breath.

    At the border, Dark Moon Organization was quite famous. Xu Kang Ming operated not far from the area where Dark Moon Organization was located. Thanks to that, they managed to obtain some valuable information regarding the organization.

    "Please leave. We don''t want to sh with you," an assassin from Forest Fire stepped forward, "If you leave right now, we''ll pretend nothing happen and no one among us will target Dark Moon."

    Nan Hua looked at the assassin from Forest Fire and felt that it was quiteughable. These people think that Dark Moon Organization was nothing more but a small organization like they were in the past.

    It was wrong.

    Dark Moon Organization had long grown.

    Long Qian Xing took a deep breath and then passed a look at Emperor Yang Zhou. "Protect yourself."

    Emperor Yang Zhou was startled then nodded his head. He could see that these assassins were simply trying to make Master Jiu walked away because they didn''t want to fight against him. However, the negotiation didn''t seem to be sessful in the slightest bit becaus

    e of Master Jiu''s behavior.

    He looked at his best friend. "Don''t overdo it."

    Long Qian Xing gave a nomittal smile as he took a deep breath, pushing his concentration to the limit. His eyes slowly turned into that of a dull purple color as his pupil dted.

    "Leave." Nan Hua looked at the group of assassins in front of her. "Or Dark Moon will pay a visit to your door."

    The assassins'' faces changed when they heard that.

    This was the first time they saw an organization acted so presumptuously even when facing the threat of numerous organizations like this. Did this Master Jiu know no fear or was he so stupid?

    While most of them were looking at Nan Hua with contempt and derision, the man from Night Rat was looking with fearful expression. For some reasons, he felt that the threat was real and that the entire organization wouldn''t be able to do anything once this night pass.

    He had keen senses of danger, so he could feel it very clearly.

    However, he couldn''t just give up. The other party had paid a lot of money for them tounch a night raid towards the pce. If they managed to kill Emperor Yang Zhou, the amount of money they would receive was more than enough to feed seven generations.

    "Kill him," the assassin from Zhang Chen said in a cold tone.

    Swish!

    The moment the order was said, Nan Hua swiftly moved away from her position. Several needles appeared in her hand as she targeted several assassins in front of her. Their movements turned into a mess as they tried to evade the needles.

    Long Qian Xing also made his move at this time. He seemed to be able to see all of the assassin''s moves as he moved towards the assassin who managed to evade Nan Hua''s needle and swung his sword.

    sh!

    The assassin was cut into two.

    Not stopping there, Long Qian Xing stepped to the side. His sword moved twice and killed the other two assassins near him. There was not even the slightest bit of waste of strength and movement as he moved towards the next person.

    Nan Hua noticed Long Qian Xing''s movement and directly went towards the other assassins. A dagger appeared in her hand as she threw the other needle, knocking the bottle of poison from the Poison Deep assassins.

    sh! sh! sh!

    Only the sound of flesh cut could be heard within the room.

    Emperor Yang Zhou and Lan Qiu didn''t do anything but stood at the other side of the room, watching the strange massacre that happened before them. Even though there were only two people who were their op

    ponents, it seemed as if they could control the movements of their enemies and knew who would move first.

    Within the next few moments, several more assassins were killed brutally.

    Long Qian Xing stopped and looked at the group of assassins in front of him. Blood trailed from his sword as an assassin fell not far from him. His dted pupil didn''t seem to focus to anyone in particr, but it sent chills to everyone present.

    Nan Hua noticed Long Qian Xing''s move and knew that he was trying to calcte who to attack.

    Without saying anything, Nan Hua moved towards the assassins close to her, attacking the other party fiercely.

 Chapter 662: Familiar (2)

    Chapter 662: Familiar (2)Swish!

    sh!

    The moment Nan Hua moved, Long Qian Xing seemed to understand the signal. He also moved towards the other assassin who stood not far from him.

    Their movements were so in sync as if they had worked together for so many years.

    Lan Qiu''s eyes widened when he watched. He felt that he didn''t understand Young Commander Long even more.

    "Watch out!" Emperor Yang Zhou noticed that an assassin sneaked past Long Qian Xing and rushed towards them.

    Seeing that, Lan Qiu readied his stance and his sword directly cut the assassin. He might be feeling dumbfounded by Long Qian Xing''s performance, but he was still an Imperial Guard who knew what he was supposed to do.

    Emperor Yang Zhou was also watching the performance of these two people in front of him.

    For some reason, he felt a bit strange.

    Those who knew about this ability of Long Qian Xing was very limited because he hadn''t used it for a long time. Those who knew about it mostly had already died in Long Qian Xing'' hand.

    But Master Jiu''s movement clearly showed that he knew about this ability of Long Qian Xing. And it was because he knew about this that he managed to keep calm and cooperated so seamlessly as if the two of them had known each other for so many years.

    Swish! sh!

    "Damn! Go between these two!" the assassins were feeling that they were going crazy. There were more than 30 of them but within a few moments, more than half of them were already killed by the cooperation of both Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing.

    How could it be possible?

    They were all not cabbages but elites from their respective groups. For them to be killed so miserably like this just showed the difference of skill between them and the two people in front of them.

    Not to mention, it was so strange that Long Qian Xing could guess whatever they were nning to do. His position was always at the best position for him to counter their attacks. It was as if he could see where they would move at that very moment and calcted which move would be the best to counter them.

    But how was it possible to do so within split second?

    *pant* *pant*

    Beads of sweat formed on Long Qian Xing''s forehead. His gaze was still very focused as he looked at the group of assassins in front of him. This high concentration state, which he called the zone, wouldn''tst for a long time because it was draining him mentally.

    However, this was the only method for him to be able to protect Emperor Yang Zhou from all of these people.

    The man from Night Rat noticed Long Qian Xing''s state and shouted. "Disperse! He wouldn''tst much longer."

    Swish!

    The assassins seemed to have received a new lease of life as they dispersed towards various location, trying to avoid Long Qian Xing''s reach. It was at this time, Nan Hua took her needles.

    Stab! Stab! Stab! Stab! Stab!

    Several of them were pierced and fell down directly. All of the needles Nan Hua brought with her were poisoned this time. It was to make sure that she would be able to deal with the assassins who came as swiftly as possible.

    After all, Nan Hua didn''t have any intention of interrogating any of them. The others caught by Prime Minister Lan would be more than enough for interrogation.

    The man from the Night Rat was stunned then noticed that Long Qian Xing had went towards the man who didn''t manage to react in time.

    sh!

    ''Not good.''

    Swish!

    At this moment, the man from the night rat dashed out of the room. He realized that they wouldn''t be able to finish the mission. And looking at how stubborn the two were and the time that had passed, he had to escape if he still wanted to live.

    Staying there any longer would be the same as giving up his life.

    "One is going away!" Lan Qiu shed the next assassin who came near them as he noticed that one of them ran away.

    "Leave him be."

    Emperor Yang Zhou''s gazended on Long Qian Xing. He naturally could see that Long Qian Xing was panting so badly. This state couldn''tst that long in the very first ce and Long Qian Xing had already fought several powerful assassins before this.

    It had deeply consumed his stamina.

    And Emperor Yang Zhou knew very well that Long Qian Xing would never use this method if not because he needed to because this ability of his was still not perfect.

    Nan Hua looked at the escaped assassin and silent made a mental note to pay a visit to Night Rat Organization in the future. They were much better than the other organizations who only knew how to head towards their deaths.

    sh!

    Another assassin fell to the ground.

    Her small body moved to the other group of assassin as her other hand procured the needles.

    Swish! Stab! Stab!

    Two assassins fell to the ground.

    ''There''s none left.''

    Thest assassin was being dealt by Long Qian Xing by now. Nan Hua stood still in her ce. In the original story, Long Qian Xing overused his ability and fell intoa when the reinforcement came. This put him in quite perilous situation for the next few days and when he was healthy enough, many people had to pay for what they did.

    However, Nan Hua had changed the future once more.

    There was no way they could chase after that missing assassin. By now, that assassin would have already left far away.

    *pant* *pant*

    Long Qian Xing took a deep breath and closed his eyes. By the time he opened his eyes once more, his pupil had returned back to its normal ck color. He turned to look at Nan Hua, who was staring at him.

    He asked in a hoarse voice, "How did you know?"

 Chapter 663 The Aftermath

    Chapter 663 The Aftermath

    How did you know?

    It was not only Long Qian Xing who wanted to know the answer, Emperor Yang Zhou also wanted to know. This ability was somewhat bizarre but Long Qian Xing had exined that it was just a state of extreme concentration.

    The only difference with normal extreme concentration was that Long Qian Xing would be able to calcte everything and ''see'' everything to the very detail. When he was within this state, he would be able to fight using the least force possible in order to make sure he deal the best damage.

    The difference wouldn''t be big for those who didn''t know Long Qian Xing personally. But Emperor Yang Zhou knew the efficiency of Long Qian Xing''s attack increased rapidly when he was in this state.

    Another weakness of this state was that the more enemies he had, the more consuming this state would be.

    If Long Qian Xing only focused on one enemy, he would be able tost for a longer period of time even up to half an incense stick of time. But if he had to face multiple enemies, he would have to divert his attention while maintaining his focus. It would cause him to get tired very quickly.

    He hadn''t found a correct method to use this state and usually only use it for a short period each day to train himself.

    At the very least, he could enter ande out of his own free will now.

    Back then, he couldn''t even enter this state on his own.

    "Is it important?" Nan Hua turned to look at Long Qian Xing. She knew very well that the only reason why she knew about this ability was because she had read about it. The special state that Long Qian Xing somehow could enter ever since he came to this world.

    When Long Qian Xing was in this state, Nan Hua knew that she was not his match at all. He could ''see'' everything and react in the best way at the shortest time possible. It would make him practically invisible for a short period of time.

    Of course, outside this state, Nan Hua was confident that she could be on par with Long Qian Xing.

    And if she was far away from him, she could kill him with her needles.

    Not that she wanted to, though.

    Long Qian Xing coughed and calmed down. He hadn''t crossed his limit, so he was still mostly fine.

    "Can I issue another mission to you in the future?"

    The one who took his special mission could be anyone from Dark Moon Organization. However, Long Qian Xing would rather keep having the same person did his mission because it would limit his interaction with those from Dark Moon Organization members. More people who knew his secrets wouldn''t be too good for him.

    Nan Hua heard the faint sound of rapid footsteps and knew that the reinforcement was about to arrive. She took out a different token that had the word mission written on it. It was actually only used by the Gen to issue mission to each other in case they needed help from other experts.

    Nan Hua threw it towards Long Qian Xing. "Use it if you want me to be the one to ept. Give me my payment soon."

    Long Qian Xing''s lips twitched when he heard the second sentence. Before he replied, he saw Master Jiu disappeared into the corridor and noticed that there was rapid footsteping.

    The reinforcement was here.

    It wouldn''t reflect well on either one of them if it was known that they were cooperating with an assassin. Even though they might know about it from the back, it wouldn''t be good to ever mention it on the surface.

    He lowered his head and looked at the white token in his hand.

    White color was hard to make in this era.* However, this token was coated in white color on one side with the word ''mission'' carved on the surface and judging from the material, it was not themon painting pigment but rather the white y. At the same time there was the word nine below the word mission.

    ''What an exquisite token.''

    Long Qian Xing''s lips twitched. He felt that whoever would try to forge this token would be challenging their deep pocket of money. Just making this token alone would cost them plenty of money because of the material used to make it.

    He kept it away just in time because Prime Minister Lan barged in with a lot of soldiers.

    "Your Majesty!" Prime Minister Lan yelled so loudly. His eyes widened when he saw the mess of the room inside, but he heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the three people who stood there.

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Prime Minister Lan. "Prime Minister Lan, I''m here."

    "Your Majesty, are you alright?"

    "Yes, but Qian Xing will need some treatment." Emperor Yang Zhou pointed at Long Qian Xing beside him.

    Long Qian Xing had some scratches. It was not life threatening, but it would be better to treat them soon before they be infected. In addition, Long Qian Xing was indeed feeling very tired.

    At this point, Prime Minister Lan didn''t even care about why Long Qian Xing appeared in this ce as he sighed. "In that case, let''s hurry and go back."

    "They areing from various organizations." Long Qian Xing pointed at the assassins lying on the ground. "Thankfully they have some disagreement, so I can take advantage of that. Have you perhaps caught some of them?"

    Lan Qiu was looking at Long Qian Xing speechlessly.

    He was sure that the real reason why the assassins were having ''disagreement'' with each other was because Long Qian Xing actually hired an assassin to protect Emperor Yang Zhou. However, he knew very well that it would be better for him to stay silent if he still wanted to keep his life intact.

    "I caught some." Prime Minister Lan would not me Long Qian Xing. He could see that the situation here was very dire. Even if Long Qian Xing killed them all, he would only say that it was good that they were alive.

    Long Qian Xing inquired the situation outside as they walked out of the passage.

    Emperor Yang Zhou and Lan Qiu followed behind them.

 Chapter 664 The Next Step

    Chapter 664 The Next Step

    As it turned out, Prime Minister Lan was stopped in the middle when he was approaching the Inner Pce. There were another group of assassins prepared to attack him. But there were more guards outside, so they were dealt swiftly.

    The number was also not as many as the number of assassining to get Emperor Yang Zhou.

    Long Qian Xing had no intention of interfering with their methods of obtaining information. He would just let Prime Minister Lan dealt with that matter. Instead, he had some other matters that he needed to talk with Emperor Yang Zhou.

    Thus, when the doctors had finished bandaging Long Qian Xing''s wound, Emperor Yang Zhou asked everyone to leave and specifically reminded Lan Qiu that Long Qian Xing wanted to talk with him afterwards.

    They had to warn this Imperial Guard.

    Thankfully, Lan Qiu is Prime Minister Lan''s son and could be trusted to a certain degree. The two father and son were quite simr to each other and the good thing was that they were both loyal.

    "Your exnation from before can''t fully exin the battles." Emperor Yang Zhou had found out that there were more assassins who died because of other assassins at the outer pce. It would be hard to exin what caused them to have such disagreement when they were still outside.

    "You can say that you have shadow guard." Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows.

    Emperor Yang Zhou''s expression was cid. "I have none who have such skill in controlling needles."

    To be able to perfectly pierce the needle at the weakest point when someone was moving required extreme precision. It was not something that could be mastered without many years of practice. He naturally had shadow guards and they were also cleaning the assassins from outside.

    However, they were notparable to that Master Jiu.

    "Indeed."

    Long Qian Xing could still remember the trajectory of those needles very clearly. Because he was within that Zone, he could see very clearly their movements and knew that Master Jiu was also capable of predicting the opponent''s move. It was not as urate as him when he was using the Zone, but it had reached such precision and uracy that was extremely scary.

    In that moment, Long Qian Xing was reminded of the needle that bypassed him when he visited Xia Mountain. At that time, he was sure that if the other party wanted to kill him, that person could do it.

    Just moving the trajectory of the needle a little bit would have already killed him.

    "What are you nning to do with that token?" Emperor Yang Zhou would just go with the flow regarding the matter of these assassins fighting each other. Since they were from different organization, he would just say that they might have grudges with each other.

    No one knows the details of the inside of these organization.

    "I''m going to pay a visit to their branch and see how this token is used." Long Qian Xing looked at Emperor Yang Zhou and smirked. "This time, I would require you to give me a few liangs of gold."

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Long Qian Xing. "My life is worth a few liangs of gold?"

    "Be d that the other party epted the payment I give." Long Qian Xing shook his head. "In that situation, I only have 80% confidence to be able to protect you without the existence of Master Jiu."

    Hearing that, Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t say anything more. He knew very well that because Master Jiu helped to cover the other area, Long Qian Xing could focus on half of them and not everyone.

    This helped him to conserve his stamina and prevented more assassins reached Lan Qiu and Emperor Yang Zhou.

    "I should have assign more shadow guards."

    "There are more than 300 people in total who entered the pce today. Even if you have a few more shadow guards, it wouldn''t change much." Long Qian Xing had calcted that the number of assassins they have to face was simply too much.

    Those people must have thrown enough money to build a big family to be able to invite so many experts from various organization.

    "Zhang Xu Kingdom and Wei Da Kingdom are both so impatient." Emperor Yang Zhou chuckled. "To think that they would pay such a huge price to send assassins to my doorsteps."

    Just from the name of those organizations, Emperor Yang Zhou knew that those two kingdoms were already very impatient to have him died. They didn''t want to see him for another second and directly sent arge group of assassins.

    "They''re not the only one."

    "Who should I deal first?"

    Long Qian Xing looked at the ceiling and thought for a moment. "There should be some time to deal with a few before Empress Selection, right? Deal with one of them. Another one after the Empress Selection and the rest after the inauguration."

    Emperor Yang Zhou''s gaze turned solemn when he heard thest sentence. His inauguration was nned to be done in this autumn. There was not much time left for him to prepare everything.

    "Tell me your n."

    Long Qian Xing told Emperor Yang Zhou the briefyout of his n. After hearing all of that, Emperor Yang Zhou fell into deep contemtion for some time.

    "Qian Xing."

    "Yes?"

    "It''s a shame you don''t want to be an official."

    Long Qian Xing was speechless.

    "You can go now. Ask Lan Qiu toe in for a moment. I would like to have a talk with him."

    "Alright." Emperor Yang Zhou stood up and sighed. "Rest well. I''m not going to disturb you any longer."

    "Thanks."

    When Emperor Yang Zhou finally came out, Lan Qiu was called inside. He already felt that his legs turned weak when he saw the gaze that Long Qian Xing gave to him. What he had seen when he was protecting Emperor Yang Zhou was definitely top secret.

    As Lan Qiu listened to what Long Qian Xing asked him to do, he didn''t know whether to cry or cry even harder.

 Chapter 665 Erasing Evidences

    Chapter 665 Erasing Evidences

    Long Qian Xing rested for a few hours before departing from the pce. He had no intention of staying idle when something so big had just happened. Thankfully, the people in the pce worked fast and there was nock of people who helped to clean up the mess.

    In just a few hours, there was no sign of bloodbath that had urred at all.

    Long Qian Xing himself departed to Red District and entered one of the tea shop nearby. He looked at the owner, who raised his head.

    "Young man, the shop is not open yet." The man put on a smile.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "I''m looking for the new brew that seemed to be called moon something?"

    The man paused and then looked at Long Qian Xing. "That''s only for special member. Do you have the card?"

    The Dark Moon Organization''s token appeared on Long Qian Xing''s hand for a brief moment before he kept it away. The owner nodded and then walked inside, opening the door. "I''ll prepare everything first. What is it that require you toe so early here?"

    This tea shop was precisely one of Dark Moon Organization branch.

    In fact, it was one of the rarely used ones because only when one be a formal member and had the rank of ''Zhi'' would they know this ce. Long Qian Xing had only managed to enter this ce not long ago and knew some bits and pieces of this ce.

    If he didn''t manage to reach an agreement with the Dark Moon Organization, he naturally would try to destroy this ce. But since they were now coborating, he would instead make use of this ce.

    Long Qian Xing entered the VIP room and the show owner followed him.

    "I''m here to inquire how to use this."

    As the white token appeared on Long Qian Xing''s hand after the door was closed. The shop owner was so surprised that he nearly created a hole on the door. He looked at the token in Long Qian Xing''s hand and knew that it was the real white mission token.

    Those who dared to forge it would be dead.

    Especially those who dared to use this number.

    The shop owner recalled the urgent message sent to him this morning. He slowly took out a sealed bamboo tube from his pocket and handed it to Long Qian Xing. "Master Jiu left this. He also left a message that stated you have to pay him before midnight."

    Long Qian Xing felt that this powerful assassin was really a money lover. He took out a bag from his pocket and handed it to the shop owner. "Please pass it to Master Jiu. That''s the payment for the previous mission."

    "Yes."

    The shop owner would never dare to cross Long Qian Xing and directly epted the packet. He would simply send it to Fei Mao and be done with this deal. Most of the time, he would only deal with the missions for those who were at Zhi ranks and it was two ranks above him this time.

    He was so scared of making a mistake that he wanted to take this packet off his hand as quickly as possible.

    Meanwhile, Long Qian Xing opened the wax seal then took out the bamboo scroll and read the content. Heughed in derision. "What a greedy assassin."

    Recalling the skills that Master Jiu showed to him not long ago, Long Qian Xing knew that Master Jiu is really worth the price he quoted here. However, it wouldn''t be easy for him to collect money to issue a lot of missions to Master Jiu. He could only issue very important mission once in a while or his pocket would bleed.

    ''I''ll keep it for now.''

    Putting the bamboo scroll away, Long Qian Xing then walked out of the tea shop. In any case, he didn''t have anything he wanted to give mission to those assassins. In the meantime, his men could continue to work in order to obtain the chance to increase the rank.

    Once he reached the Gan rank, he should be able to know more of this capable organization.

    ¡­

    <Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence>

    Nan Hua stayed as Bai Wei for some time and sneaked out. She switched ce with the original Bai Wei, who was already waiting in the designated ce. Bai Wei was one of Dark Moon Organization member with special mission. Her task was to stay in the pce and gave information only when necessary.

    And when there was a higher ranked member who wanted to switch ce with her, they would give chipped copper coin to her. At that time, she had to stay outside and ready to get in at any moment.

    With the chaos in the pce and one area unguarded, Nan Hua knew that Bai Wei would be able to sneak in.

    And she was also an assassin.

    Sneaking in and out could be considered as their specialization.

    Returning to Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence, Nan Hua naturally walked into the Ancestral Room again. She changed her clothes and tossed her clothes into the firece. Even though the investigation team in this era was not as advanced as her original world, it would be better not to leave any trace.

    Burning the clothes should do for now.

    ''There''s only a few hours left before sunrise.''

    Nan Hua stretched her body and leaned to the wall nearby. In any case, it would be better for her to have some rest for some time.

    The matter outside was no longer her business.

    Whether the pce wanted to cover up the incident, spread it out, or even paint a beautiful picture, Nan Hua didn''t care for any of them. She only knew that she would be earning a few liangs of gold soon.

    And that money would be used for her to expand the Dark Moon Organization further.

    Since Long Qian Xing worked together with Lin Yuan, exhorting a bit of money from him should be fine~.

    At that moment, Nan Hua forgot that she herself had a lot of money from the other business Dark Moon Organization worked in.

 Chapter 666: Zhang Familyâ€™s Troubles

    Chapter 666: Zhang Family¡¯s TroublesThe turmoil in the pce was one of the few events that urred at the Capital City.

    But it was also this period of time when Zhang Family was having the biggest turmoil they ever experienced in their entire history.

    ...

    <zhang family="" residence=""> </zhang>

    Prang!

    Sound of porcins breaking could be heard even from a distance away. There were a lot of servants who were still awake, but they didn''t dare to step forward and disturb their master in fear of getting killed identally.

    "What happened?" one of the servants who just finished an errand from outside asked in whisper.

    "Master''s concubinee back and have some disputes with Master." The other servant didn''t dare to speak aloud either. He lowered his head, "Don''t mention this matter anymore."

    "Ok."

    Even though many of them were notpletely clear about what had happened, not a single one of them dared to speak forward at this very moment. They didn''t want to die, so they chose to stay behind.

    Not a single one of them dared to speak.

    Inside the main room, it was aplete mess with so many broken porcins shattered on the ground. It was so messy that one wouldn''t think of it as a ce where one usually entertain their guests.

    Zhang Dan Shang was watching from the side with blue faces. In the end, he couldn''t help it and turned around, rushing out to meet with his half brother.

    "Ah Shang!" Zhang Dan Shang''s mother screamed.

    "Leave him be!" Official Zhang yelled. He huffed and sat down on his chair with anger. "Damn that woman! I should have never let her off!"

    An official was someone who would have their actions monitored by others. Zhang Dan Shui''s mother came to him in the afternoon and demanded for divorce. She didn''t even care about how he would look like in front of other people.

    Being watched like that infuriated him.

    In the end, he had no other choice but to ept her unreasonable request. Watching her crying and acting like that, Official Zhang didn''t really have any other method to wash this stain.

    Even if he washed in the yellow river, he was sure that by tomorrow, a lot of people would speak about the things he had done in his youth.

    Was it wrong for him to discipline his own son and wife?

    He was angry.

    "Are you really going to let him off just like that?" Zhang Dan Shang''s mother asked hysterically. She has always been the proud Madam Zhang who had good status and respected by other people.

    But with Zhang Dan Shui''s mother spreading the news everywhere like this, her image waspletely destroyed!

    Zhang Dan Shang''s mother really couldn''t ept this.

    "They''ll not get away easily!" Official Zhang yelled back. "He''s also an official, so he definitely has to keep an image for himself. There''s no need for me to be the one to speak forward!"

    The tag of unfilial kid would definitely be tagged to Zhang Dan Shui''s head.

    Being treated like this by that pair of mother and son, Official Zhang would never help them even if the entire world ended. He would just watch from the side how those b*stards turned things around.

    Did they think that with the fact he mistreated them leaked out, they would be able to get away so easily?

    He wouldn''t be surnamed Zhang if he dared to let that happen!

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "Zhang Dan Shui!" Zhang Dan Shang rushed to the front gate and saw his half brother standing before a carriage. It seemed that Zhang Dan Shui''s mother had just entered the carriage after finishing the matter inside Zhang Family Residence.

    Zhang Dan Shui turned around when he heard his name called. The light within his eyes turned a shade colder when he saw who spoke. "Young Master Zhang, is there anything that I can do to help you?"

    "Are you satisfied with this?" Zhang Dan Shang''s voice was equally col and harsh. Being faced with Zhang Dan Shui''s ruthlessness, he felt as if he had never truly known how his half brother is.

    "I don''t understand what you meant, Young Master Zhang."

    "Don''t act stupid in front of me! Do you really think that by breaking off your rtionship with Zhang Family, you''ll be able to get away?" Zhang Dan Shang asked coldly.

    Zhang Dan Shui looked at Zhang Dan Shang in front of him. After watching his mother berating his own father not long ago, Zhang Dan Shui had long realized that being kind to them was useless.

    These people would never understand the pain they had caused to others without experiencing it themselves.

    "Young Master Zhang, I think that you forget that the one who break the rtionship is Official Zhang and this had happened five years ago. The only reason why Ie today is to make it clear that my mother had nothing to do with Zhang Family anymore." Zhang Dan Shui looked at Zhang Dan Shang and showed a faint smile.

    "After all, it would be difficult for us if Zhang Family suddenlye and use us of using their connection. I have no intention to disturb the Zhang Family unless it was ordered and necessary."

    Every sentences Zhang Dan Shui uttered were polite and in line with etiquette. However, the content was anything but that.

    It was already evening and there were some people walked around the street.

    Right now, some of them naturally stopped in order to be able to hear more about the rumors that urred about Zhang Family. After all, this was one of the most discussed matter in the Capital City aside from the Victory Celebration not long ago.

    Zhang Dan Shang''s face turned ck. "Zhang Family will never do something like that, Governor Zhang."

    He was trying his best to restrain his temper when he realized that there were a lot of people who were watching. The usation that Zhang Dan Shui sprouted would destroy them if it was spread.

 Chapter 667: Decision

    Chapter 667: DecisionZhang Dan Shui looked at his younger half brother.

    The same annoying person who bullied him continuously when he was young. It was also because of the prank from Zhang Dan Shang that he managed to meet with the very person who helped him out.

    Fate worked in the strangest way.

    But it was also the best way for him.

    "I know that Zhang Family is not like that right now, but who could say whether they could stay the same in the future or not." Zhang Dan Shui shrugged. "I liked to make sure that everything is settled in the clear way, so please forgive my blunt way, Young Master Zhang."

    Zhang Dan Shang''s body trembled.

    He looked at the person in front of him with both anger and helplessness. For the first time, he realized that when Zhang Dan Shui really wanted to go against him, Zhang Dan Shang wouldn''t be able to even talk back.

    In the past, Zhang Dan Shui would not refute him and merely lowered his head. At that time, Zhang Dan Shang would happily make fun of his half brother whom he looked down upon.

    But now, things hadpletely changed.

    "You¡­"

    "It''s going to be sunset soon, Young Master Zhang. I wouldn''t want to stay too long in front of your house as it wouldn''t be appropriate. If there''s anything else you would like to say, there is still morning court tomorrow." Zhang Dan Shui smiled and cupped his fist.

    He kept on his distance and always stayed polite.

    But his every words and move blocked whatever Zhang Dan Shang was nning to do. This caused Zhang Dan Shang to feel to vexed yet he couldn''t do anything.

    Staying still on his ce, Zhang Dan Shang watched as Zhang Dan Shui left with the carriage.

    ''He''s¡­''

    Zhang Dan Shang''s fingers were sped so tightly to form a fist. His nail embedded deeply into his flesh, breaking the skin and blood poured out.

    He''s angry.

    He''s infuriated.

    But he couldn''t do anything.

    Being an official and had been working in the pce for so many years, Zhang Dan Shang was notpletely stupid. He knew that there were a lot of people who were watching his movement. His enemies were already waiting for him to make a joke out of himself and pushed him down.

    The battle in the pce has always been very dirty.

    And Zhang Dan Shang didn''t want to lose his career because he lost control of his emotion like this.

    He''s no longer a child who would cry when he couldn''t get a candy.

    After taking a deep breath, Zhang Dan Shang turned around and entered Zhang Family Residence. He hoped that his father knew how to deal with this annoying older half brother of his.

    He couldn''t stand the sight of Zhang Dan Shui at all.

    ¡­

    <inside the="" carriage=""> </inside>

    "Fiuh¡­"

    Zhang Dan Shui rubbed his forehead, feeling a bit tired because of the farce in Zhang Family. He didn''t really want to deal with this, but he knew that if he did nothing, this would be a stumbling block for his career in the future.

    If he didn''t handle it well, he wouldn''t be able to stay in his position.

    "The report that you tell mest night¡­ release them all."

    The officials under Dark Moon Organization was not only Zhang Dan Shui. There were a few others who worked for them because of several reasons. Some were in debt because of the mission they issued while some others were desperate and chose to enter.

    Right now, Zhang Dan Shui was not working alone against Zhang Family.

    Swish!

    The faint sound of wind entered his ear and Zhang Dan Shui rxed a bit. He looked outside and noticed that the sky turned red.

    The custom when visiting other people''s residence was that they didn''t stay until it waste at night. If they were to cross the sunset, sometimes it would be hard to avoid other people talking about them.

    After all, it was usually already time for them to rest.

    "The Zhang Family will be no more." Zhang Dan Shui took a deep breath and kept on watching as the red sky slowly turned dark. It was a beautiful sight, but it was rare for him to have the time to fully appreciate it.

    With his tasks given from Nan Hua, Zhang Dan Shui had been racing against time.

    Now, he had fulfilled it.

    This didn''t mean that he didn''t have any other tasks, but Zhang Dan Shui could indeed take a short break.

    The corner of his lips curled up to form a smile.

    "Thank you," in the quiet night, Zhang Dan Shui whispered quietly.

    ¡­

    >Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence, Nan Hua''s Quarter<

    Nan Hua was originally nning to sleep directly after she had finished dealing with the assassins in the pce. But looking at the report given by her subordinate, she noticed that Zhang Dan Shui was nning onpletely eradicating the Zhang Family.

    ''The rtionship between the two parties is now clear.''

    Reading the report, Nan Hua knew more or less what Zhang Dan Shui and his mother did in Zhang Family Residence. They chose to ruthlessly cut off their connection with Zhang Family and announced it to the world.

    In fact, Zhang Dan Shui actually already cut off his rtionship from five years ago.

    But back then, Zhang Dan Shui didn''t dare to announce it. After all, Zhang Family was powerful and Official Zhang would hate him if he didn''t give them any face at all.

    Now, he no longer need to fear the Zhang Family.

    As himself, he''s already powerful.

    "Deal with it in the way he wants it." Nan Hua put the bamboo strip and threw her instruction out.

    She didn''t really care about how Zhang Dan Shui wanted to treat the Zhang Family. Some people still cared for family affection, some people didn''t care at all, and some others were simply too soft.

    Whatever his decision is, Nan Hua wouldn''t interfere.

    Afterwards, Nan Hua closed her eyes to sleep.

    She''s really tired.

 Chapter 668: Expectation

    Chapter 668: Expectation<morning after="" the="" pce="" battle,="" nan="" shu="" cheng''s="" residence="">

    "Miss, are you awake?" Xiao Yun asked in a low voice. She sensed some movements from inside and thus tried to ask.

    "I''m awake."

    Nan Hua didn''t have any problem with sleeping while sitting. She could even sleep when she was standing, much less when she was sitting like this. It was indeed not the mostfortable position, though.

    "Master Nan had ordered that Miss may return to your quarter for breakfast," Xiao Yun said in a low voice.

    "Mhm."

    The door opened and Xiao Yun walked inside. She didn''t know where Nan Hua wentst night and had no intention of asking those questions. Helping Nan Hua to wash up, Xiao Yun proceeded to help Nan Hua stood up and led her outside. It was normal for maidservants to lead their miss or help them out. And since Nan Hua was supposed to be ''weak,'' this should be a good show in front of others.

    Nan Hua walked out of the ancestral room and looked at her surroundings. Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence was decorated nicely but many nts around the ancestral room had long died. This ce was often forgotten and not many people came.

    Her eyes narrowed slightly as she noticed Nan Shu Cheng stood not far from the stone path. He looked in her direction with icy gaze as if he was looking at his enemy rather than his daughter.

    After thinking for a moment, Nan Hua curtsied. "Father."

    Nan Shu Cheng''s eyes shed. He snorted. "Have you learned your lesson?"

    Nan Hua didn''t answer and merely stared back at Nan Shu Cheng with her clear gaze. There seemed to be nothing that her ck obsidian eyes concealed, yet at the same time, it looked as if it contained the secret of the world. Clear yet deep and hard to guess. No emotion could be detected.

    Looking at Nan Hua, Nan Shu Cheng snorted. Whenever he looked at her, he always seemed to be able to see a shadow behind her. The shadow of his deceased wife who used to be the person who stayed by his side but had died because of him.

    His fingers clenched into a fist.

    "Stay inside and be obedient. You will only make things difficult for yourself if you go against me." Nan Shu Cheng snorted.

    When Nan Hua first came to Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence, he was being very careful because he wanted to avoid rumors. Now that Nan Hua had stayed here for a few months, it was time for him to put her in ce.

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Shu Cheng and asked in neither loud nor small voice, "Would you pay attention after all these years?"

    Her words contained grievances that seemed to stem from the bottom of her heart, but the tone she used was so t and indifferent. It caused a mismatch that could disturb even the calmest heart.

    And Nan Shu Cheng was not an exception.

    Looking at the daughter in front of him, he could see the images of his deceased wife. She was looking at him with stubborn and indifferent gaze, one that he was unfamiliar with. No matter what he did before, she would always look in his direction with love and concern, trying to coax him while being stubborn.

    They had many quarrels in the past because of her stubborn personality. Nan Shu Cheng himself both hate and love this personality of his wife. Most of the time, he would finally relent and follow her words when he had mulled it over and knew that it would be the best for him.

    Since when¡­.?

    Since when he didn''t even follow any of her words anymore?

    Nan Shu Cheng couldn''t remember. He closed his eyes and snorted, turning around to walk the stone path where he came.

    Watching Nan Shu Cheng left, Nan Hua didn''t have any emotion. There was never any hope or expectation, so naturally there wouldn''t be any disappointment. She merely tugged Xiao Yun, reminding her to continue walking.

    For Nan Hua, Nan Shu Cheng was nothing more than a father in name. He could act as if he was her father, but she would treat him not any better than stranger. And with more images recovered, Nan Hua started to see more of his action towards the young Nan Hua.

    How he continuously destroyed the young Nan Hua''s expectation.

    How he punished her in the name of disciplining his daughter whilst making things difficult for her.

    How he forced her to listen to what he did to her mother.

    And with each image Nan Hua recovered, she could faintly understand how the original story went that way. Seeing how Long Qian Xing treated her so warmly and kindly, it would be hard for anyone not to be moved. And with him being the original Nan Hua''s fianc¨¦, it was only natural that she would treat him as hers.

    She didn''t want to give him up to anyone.

    But looking at those images, Nan Hua didn''t think that the original Nan Hua would ever truly love Long Qian Xing.

    Growing up in that kind of environment would certainly affect the original Nan Hua''s judgement towards men and probably made her distrust them.

    Seeing how a man could treat his wife so¡­ the original Nan Hua might not even have any expectation of her marriage. All she wanted from that marriage was the high status and also the protection Long Qian Xing would give her.

    After all, the original Nan Hua still stayed in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence and couldn''t leave.

    Old Master Nan in the original story couldn''t do anything because his failure at the joint war put him in difficult position. He could only watch from the side as his granddaughter lost everything following the downfall of the entire Nan Family.

    And when the original Nan Hua finally died, only Old Master Nan and Nan Luo were grieving.

    And Nan Hua''s death also signified Feng Ao Kuai''s death.

    Nan Hua''s eyes glimmered when she thought about this. The original Nan Hua was close to Feng Ao Kuai? When did it actually happen?

    </morning>

 Chapter 669: Library

    Chapter 669: LibrarySome points didn''t match up.

    There was no way the original Feng Ao Kuai would want to sacrifice his life in order to trade with the original Nan Hua. Feng Ao Kuai was an ambitious person and also someone who had high dreams.

    When Nan Hua talked to him, she had long noticed that Feng Ao Kuai was someone who wanted to reach the peak in his own way. His ambition and dream was not small. It was not something that could be easily traded with the life of another person.

    The current Feng Ao Kuai indeed would not hesitate to sacrifice his life if it meant that he could save Nan Hua.

    Not that Nan Hua would allow him.

    But if the original Feng Ao Kuai dared to sacrifice that much for the sake of the original Nan Hua, it could only mean one thing. Even in the original story, the original Nan Hua had somehow made the original Feng Au Kuai followed her and be her right hand.

    Was the original Nan Hua merely a cold and unloved daughter of Nan Family?

    It didn''t seem to be that way.

    From the very beginning, there was something behind the image that the original Nan Hua had portrayed.

    Nan Hua was silent until she reached her quarter. "Prepare bath and breakfast."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Xiao Yun and Mu Yan worked as quickly as possible to prepare everything. Nan Hua took a bath and had her breakfast calmly. Even though her brain was working hard, her expression and action showed none of those.

    When she had finished, she continued with the mostmon action for her.

    Embroidering.

    Chu Yue even blinked her eyes when she saw Nan Hua embroidering once more. She felt that her young miss was really peculiar in building her image as a soft and harmless youngdy of Nan Family.

    Beside her, Ran was staying silent. Ran was not a talkative person and usually did some errands. She was the youngest among the four of them and also the one with the least capability to be maidservant. In fact, she should have be an ordinary servant rather than maidservant.

    Ran turned her head and saw a group of several peopleing. "Sister Chu, there are a few peopleing."

    "I''ll tell Miss."

    Chu Yue walked forward and curtsied. "Miss, Second Miss Nan had arrived."

    Nan Hua stopped and nodded. When Ku was sick, Nan Xin hadn''t paid a visit aside from the very first day, giving her regards. If she was not wrong, Nan Xin must be trying her best to coax Madam Qu.

    The matter of her marriage had been brought up a few more times and Nan Xin was a bit anxious. Concubine Mei was clearly not feeling too well with the attention Nan Xin received, which resulted in her and Madam Qu shing a lot during the table.

    But the one who kept on getting the benefit was Concubine Su.

    Nan Shu Cheng was said to be staying within Concubine Su Quarter for the past few weeks, not even visiting his wife aside from the stipted time.

    Based on the current Fei Yang Kingdom''sw, a husband has to stay in their wife''s room two days each month<*

    It made Madam Qu so angry.

    But what could she do?

    She could only cry andin to Nan Shu Cheng, but the response hadn''t been very good. In the end, she had to continue plotting to make sure that Nan Shu Cheng would be looking in her direction and not others.

    Anyway, Nan Hua didn''t exactly follow what these women did to each other aside from reading the reports of the summary.

    "Sister, are you here?"

    "Come in," Nan Hua replied. She could see Nan Xin came in while her servant carried some basket. Her expression looked happy and relieved. It seemed that she had just managed to deflect some kind of harm that Madam Qu tried to do.

    "First Sister, Ie here to pay a visit because I heard that you''ve gotten better," Nan Xin said in her sweet voice. She blinked her eyes, acting all innocent. "First Sister had said that you want to pay a visit to the library. Today should be a good day, right? I can apany you, First Sister."

    Listening to Nan Xin''s sweet words, Nan Hua didn''t answer immediately and merely hummed. She stood up and allowed Xiao Yun to hold her hand. "In that case, please lead the way."

    "Okay." Nan Xin smiled, showing the dimples on her cheek. "I have asked the servants to prepare enough food. If First Sister wishes to stay there for a long time, they should be more than enough."

    Nan Hua nodded and didn''t say anything.

    Looking at Nan Hua, Nan Xin''s eyes glimmered. She hadn''t paid a visit to Nan Hua because she was quite busytely. Besides, what was there to do here when Nan Hua spent most of her time sleeping because of the medicine?

    It would be better for her to stay away from here and not wasting her time.

    The two girls walked to the library. The library was actually a separate building that was located not far from Nan Shu Cheng''s study. It was peaceful and tranquil, giving the best atmosphere for one to study.

    "Grandfather build this study room for Father when he''s young and want to be an official." Nan Xin looked at the library in front of her. She had heard about many things since she had stayed in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence longer than Nan Hua. "After Father had his own study room, this library hasn''t been used much. He allowed his children toe here if they wanted to.

    First Sister also coulde here if she wants to in the future without me."

    Nan Hua merely nodded and didn''t say much.

    Nan Xin pursed her lips. She felt that Nan Hua was really hard to talk with. If not because of her mother''s instruction, she would have never tried to get close to Nan Hua in the slightest bit.

 Chapter 670: Qu Family Arrival

    Chapter 670: Qu Family ArrivalThe two girls walked into the library.

    Nan Xin didn''t really like reading, so she only looked around before unwillingly picked one book to read to pass the time. The topics of these books were not suitable for a young maiden as it mostly contained things that boys had to learn in order to be an official.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua swept her gaze across the books, looking at them one by one. She had read them all. Her grandfather had prepared the same set of books for her and her brother in Nan Family Residence.

    Nan Hua''s gazended on the stack of bamboo scrolls at the side.

    They looked abandoned.

    She casually took one and read the title. Upon seeing the writing, Nan Hua paused. She could recognize this writing as her mother''s. Ever since those images shed in her mind, she had also noticed the distinctive writing of her mother.

    Bold and stubborn.

    Those were the most suitable words to describe her mother''s handwriting. Despite being a woman who was confined within the residence, Madam Nan has always been a stubborn woman with her own views and way of doing things.

    Opening the scroll, Nan Hua began to read the content. It was actually some notes that Madam Nan had made for Nan Shu Cheng.

    Nan Shu Cheng got married before he passed the Imperial Examination.

    It meant that during that time, it was Madam Nan who helped him with his study so that he would be able to pass the examination.

    Putting the bamboo scroll back, Nan Hua looked around once more. She finally reached the back and saw a basket on the ground with several stack of bamboo scrolls ced in the open position.

    Crouching down, Nan Hua moved the basket a bit and knocked the ground.

    Peng!

    Hearing the faint hollow sound, Nan Hua silently moved the wood away and looked inside. She saw several bamboo scrolls inside and took one of them, reading it quickly. Her eyes shed when she saw the content.

    Nan Shu Cheng might have thought that it would be safe in the library because he rarelye here again.

    After all, the first ce to be searched if there was something wrong with him would be the study. The library where he used to study would be searched too, but it wouldn''t be as meticulous as his study.

    How scheming.

    It was no wonder that Nan Shu Cheng still managed to hold onto his current position. He did have some capabilities that will allow him to stand firm in his position as long as he didn''t make any blunder.

    Nan Hua put the scroll back into the ce and covered it with the wood and the basket once more.

    There was no need for her to interfere.

    What should happen will happen.

    After it was done, Nan Hua returned to the other ce and looked at the notes her mother had made. She decided to read those. It was not easy for her mother to prepare all of those notes and looking at how she described everything so clearly, it could be said that Madam Nan was very intelligent.

    For someone who could help Nan Shu Cheng to obtain high ranking position, how low her intelligent would be. And after Madam Nan''s death, Nan Shu Cheng hadn''t actually risen in his position until recently.

    It was only during the early years of his career that he managed to obtain promotion by promotion.

    As Nan Hua picked thest scroll, she noticed that there was one bamboo strip that snapped. It seemed to have been held too tightly. Looking at the content, Nan Hua noticed the date written at the top.

    This was thest bamboo scroll her mother wrote.

    It was not finished. And based on the date, it was written 7 years ago. During that time, the rtionship between Nan Shu Cheng and Madam Nan hadpletely soured. And this note might not bepleted because the two had quarrel.

    There was mark of ink at the corner.

    Nan Hua looked at the bamboo scroll for a moment before putting it away. She was about to leave when she heardmotion from outside. Momentster, several women around her age came into the library.

    "So you two are here. How impolite of you to note and greet us!" one of them said in displeased tone.

    The second one looked at the two girls and snorted. "Aunt Qu had said that the two girls are busy, but from the way it looks like, you''re doing nothing but waste your time in the library, reading unimportant things."

    "First Young Miss Qu, Second Young Miss Qu, please don''t say that. We didn''t know that you''ll being and choose this time to read because First Sister had long wanted to pay a visit to the library." Nan Xin curtsied. "If we know that you two will arrive, we''ll definitely not pick this time."

    While Nan Xin''s words sounded polite, it was inevitably pointing at Nan Hua to be the one who wanted to stay in the library. No matter how much Concubine Mei warned her daughter to try making peace with Nan Hua, how could Nan Xin fully do it?

    Whenever Nan Xin saw Nan Hua, she was always reminded that her face was inferior and her status couldn''t bepared to the other party. It was really hard for her to stay calm in such situation, making Nan Xin wish that she could be born in different time and with different status.

    She hated this status of hers.

    Nan Hua looked at the two girls'' arrival calmly. She didn''t know their names before but with Nan Xin''s words, she recognized the two girls'' identity. First Young Miss Qu, Qu Yu Nie and Second Young Miss Qu, Qu Yu Ni.

    The two of them were Madam Qu''s nieces in Qu Family who had the closest rtionship to her.

    "Is that so?" Nan Hua asked as she looked at the two girls, her tone waszy and indifferent.

 Chapter 671: The Two Arrogant Girls

    Chapter 671: The Two Arrogant GirlsQu Yu Nie furrowed her eyebrows when she looked at Nan Hua. She really wanted to scold this young miss in front of her for being so impolite, but the gaze within Nan Hua''s eyes stopped her from saying anything.

    For some reasons, she felt that if she dared to say anything, the one who would suffer would be her. However, she hade here with her sister in order to fulfill the request that their father had made.

    How could they back down so easily?

    "Is this how the Nan Family treat their guest?" Qu Yu Nie asked in a cold tone.

    Nan Hua raised her head. "The library is not a public ce. For a guest toe and point their fingers towards the owner, I have learned something new about Qu Family."

    A long sentence.

    Nan Xin furrowed her eyebrows and felt a bit surprised when she heard how Nan Hua replied Qu Yu Nie. It was rare for Nan Hua to refute one''s words so openly like that because in the past, Nan Hua simply waited for Nan Xin to finish performing all of her words before destroying her with few words.

    On the other hand, Qu Yu Nie was so speechless that she found no other words to refute.

    She was indeed the guest, but her action towards Nan Hua was not polite. Nan Hua was still part of the Nan Family and this was their house. The one who should have acted polite was indeed her.

    "Girls, don''t quarrel with each other." Madam Qu walked into the library. Her gazended on Nan Hua for a moment as ruthlessness shed. "My nieces have finally had the time toe and pay a visit. Come with me to have tea together."

    "Yes, Mother."

    "I''ll return first, Concubine Mother."

    Hearing that phrase, Madam Qu''s lips twitched as her eyes turned red in anger and humiliation. Even until now, Nan Hua would never call her ''mother'' and always had to add the term ''Concubine'' in front of the word mother.

    What could it be if it was not humiliation?

    Qu Yu Nie snapped, "How can you treat your mother like that? You should have addressed her properly. Is this how the Nan Family teach their daughter?"

    Nan Hua looked at Qu Yu Nie. "My mother had died. Would you like me to tell you how she died in the first ce?"

    The temperature turned cold.

    Qu Yu Nie was not stupid. If Nan Hua began to tell the story about how Madam Qu suppressed her mother, causing her to be sick back then, how many people would listen to it? There were many servants who came here because she brought along her servants. Not to mention, there were also Nan Hua and Nan Xin''s servants.

    Thus, Qu Yu Nie couldn''t say anything.

    "Forget it, Nie''er." Madam Qu looked at Nan Hua coldly, trying her best to suppress the urge to strangle the girl in front of her. She really didn''t want to interact with Nan Hua if only it was possible, but she wanted to make this girl suffer and knew her ce when she''s in Nan Shu Cheng Family Residence.

    "Aunt, you must have it hard with such a rebellious daughter." Qu Yu Nie patted Madam Qu''s hand and looked at Nan Hua coldly.

    However, Nan Hua paid no heed to their provocation and simply walked past them. Her steps were unhurried and elegant, one that clearly signified her status as that of a main daughter. From her expression, her action, and her words, they could see that she didn''t put them in her eyes.

    It was very vexing.

    Nan Xin pursed her lips but said nothing. She was more than happy to watch them all tearing each other apart. Being able to watch the show this time was already very pleasant for her.

    "It can''t be helped." Madam Qu''s eyes turned several degrees colder. "Come on and have some tea. Ni''er can also follow."

    "Yes, Aunt."

    While they had their tea, Nan Hua walked to her quarter in unhurried pace. She knew that Madam Qu was unable to do anything for the past few weeks when she was here. And since she couldn''t deal with her herself, she ended up calling for reinforcement.

    However, she picked the wrong time.

    In Nan Hua''s Quarter, Xiao Yun looked at Nan Hua with an aggrieved expression. "Miss, are you going to let them do as they wishes?"

    She was so angry when she saw the two girls burst into the library. But with so many people watching and all, she couldn''t possibly turn violent all of the sudden and chase them all out.

    "Am I that kind hearted?" Nan Hua passed a look at Xiao Yun. She took her embroidery as her hand began to move once more. "The night will be cold, giving an eye for an eye should be perfect."

    Xiao Yun was silent then acknowledged what Nan Hua said. Since Nan Hua wanted to make them suffer the same fate they were nning to put on Nan Hua, it meant that they would have to keep eyes on everything.

    As Nan Hua continued her embroidery, she looked at the piece of cloth in her hand. It had turned into lively lush of flowers in white color. Looked so pure and beautiful that one felt it shouldn''t be stained.

    ...

    The day passed quietly.

    Nan Hua looked like she was doing her routine of doing embroidery, eating, and sunbathing. And when it was night time, she returned to her room without any remarkable action.

    But the residence turned into chaos at that very night.

    "Miss, the people from Qu Family are here." Xiao Yun came to report.

    "Tell them to stay outside the quarter." Nan Huazily stood up and motioned for Mu Yan to help her do her hair. Mu Yan swiftly came forward and tied Nan Hua''s hair so that it wouldn''t be messy. Though, in her opinion, there was no need for suchplicated steps.

    After it was done, Nan Hua walked out of her room unhurriedly.

 Chapter 672: Stupid

    Chapter 672: Stupid"She''s the thief!"

    "Miss, please don''t nder our Miss." Chu Yue was looking at the group of people in front of her with cold expression. It was night time and they purposely picked this time to create trouble for her miss.

    What a good group of people.

    If only it was not unsuitable, she would have already smashed her fist towards their faces. She might not stay near Nan Hua for a long time, but she respected her miss greatly.

    "I''m not wrong! The bracelet form my grandfather lost after I see her in the library! Aside from her, who would possibly take my bracelet?" Qu Yu Nie asked fiercely, looking like she was about to swallow someone up.

    "Have you searched in your room?" Xiao Yun asked coldly.

    "I have! Do you think I''m so stupid to not check my room first?" Qu Yu Nie asked back fiercely.

    However, Ran, Xiao Yun, and Chu Yue stood still in front of the gate. The three of them formed a fence that blocked everyone who tried to barge into Nan Hua''s Quarter. It was not suitable for outsider to enter her quarter, especially at this hour.

    At this moment, even Nan Shu Cheng appeared. He had been very tired because of the mess at the pce. Who would have known that there would be another high ranked official pulled down because he offended the Emperor and even dared to touch the Imperial Family?

    Thus Nan Shu Cheng felt that his mental state has been exhausted.

    He came homete and what greeted him was not a peaceful residence. Instead, there was another dramaing on.

    Nan Hua walked out, her steps calm and unhurried. Her pitch ck obsidian eyes swept across the crowd in front of her. "To what do I owe your presence sote at night in front of my residence?"

    Her calm and collected words could be heard by everyone. Even though Nan Hua was speaking in her normal voice, it felt as if everyone could hear her talking like she was beside them. It was a strange feeling.

    Qu Yu Nie stepped forward. "My bracelet disappeared! Did you take it?"

    So blunt.

    Nan Hua looked at Qu Yu Nie and felt that she could see why the Qu Family failed to rise above their ranks. With the people in their household being this brash and stupid, it would be a wonder if they could achieve a lot in their lives. They were being used by other people, but they acted as if it was the most natural thing in the world.

    "I don''t know anything about it."

    "Lies! You''re the only one who get into close contact with me! I''m wearing it when I visited the library but then I can''t find it anymore!" Qu Yu Nie didn''t want to back down and looked at Nan Hua fiercely.

    But Nan Hua was not worried in the slightest bit. She merely looked at Qu Yu Nie and asked, "Is it valuable?"

    "Of course! It worth several taels of silvers! My grandfather gave it to me as present and it''s very valuable for me!"

    "Do you think Nan Familyck a few taels of silvers?"

    Qu Yu Nie was taken aback.

    At this time, she finally realized that Nan Hua didn''te out immediately because she was dressing up. Nan Hua didn''t usually wear essories, but this time, she wore several of them. Each of her jewelries worth much more than what Qu Yu Nie could possibly have in her entire life.

    After all, the Qu Family couldn''t possibly afford to have a prodigal daughter who spent their money like water.

    "That''s¡­"

    "Does your jewelries worth more than what I have?" Nan Hua looked at Qu Yu Nie. "Nan Family didn''tck several silvers."

    At this moment, Qu Yu Nie couldn''t say anything.

    Nan Hua kept on saying Nan Family, which meant that she was saying that the Nan Family would not steep so low to the point that they would steal a bracelet that belonged to a stranger. Not to mention, what was the point of doing that.

    Turning her head to look at the servants around Nan Hua, Qu Yu Nie noticed that even the maidservants had better jewelries. Their jewelries were all worth much more than the jewelries Qu Yu Nie brought with her, so they have no motives to steal from her.

    "I¡­"

    As Qu Yu Nie stammered, Nan Xin watched the show from the back and silently snorted. She had been guessing that this pair of sisters didn''te to Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence without some shady intention. Now that this was revealed, she looked down on the Qu Family even more.

    They even tried to bring outsiders in order to frame Nan Hua.

    And their frame methods were so low that it was too pitiful to look at. What these people valued was not the same as what they valued.

    "Xin''er, don''t fall to their trap."

    "I''ll be careful, Mother." Nan Xin''s eyes gleamed as she passed a reassuring smile to her mother. "I still remember all of your teaching."

    Concubine Mei nodded as she stood still in her ce. Now that it was revealed that Nan Hua had no motive, it would be hard for one to pin the me in her. The only thing they could do was if the bracelet was truly found in Nan Hua.

    But would it be so easy?

    From what Concubine Mei knew, the maidservants around Nan Hua knew martial arts. It wouldn''t be easy to put a bracelet on them without the owner knew about it. This pitiful scheme was doomed to fail even before it could see the ray of light.

    How poor.

    "In that case, let us check your servants first!" Madam Qu was unwilling to give up. "Even if you don''t take it, it might be your servants."

    "Is it?" Nan Hua looked at Madam Qu then turned around to look at Nan Shu Cheng. "Are you going to continue with this farce?"

 Chapter 673: Are You Not Tired?

    Chapter 673: Are You Not Tired?"What are you saying?" Madam Qu was so angry when she heard what Nan Hua said. She felt that this girl really needed to be taught a lesson.

    However, Nan Hua was really toozy to say anything else to Madam Qu. Was there any point in debating with a stupid person? Aside from wasting saliva, it would only waste time.

    Thus, Nan Hua had no interest in talking with Madam Qu. She merely looked in the direction where Nan Shu Cheng stood. After all, she knew for sure that the shadow guard that Nan Shu Cheng ced had seen Qu Yu Nie''s servants tried to put the bracelet on Chu Yue.

    But before she could do so, Chu Yue had already smacked her with stick. It caused the servant to be unable to even get close. The bracelet had fallen to the nearby bush.

    Nan Shu Cheng took a deep breath and waved his hand. "Take it out."

    A manservant walked forward and bent down near the bush not far from there. He took out a bracelet and then moved to Nan Shu Cheng, handing it over.

    At this moment, Qu Yu Nie''s body was trembling so badly. She knew that if Nan Shu Cheng knew about their tricks, it would be over. She thought that he wouldn''t interfere in the slightest bit. But why did things didn''t go in ordance to what they want?

    Shouldn''t Nan Shu Cheng stay aside and watch as his unloved daughter be in disadvantage?

    Why did he meddle?

    "This¡­"

    "Are you not tired yet?" Nan Shu Cheng looked at Madam Qu as his eyes turned fierce. There was no sign of love and care that has always been present within his eyes before. All that was left was nothing more than disappointment, anger, and tiredness.

    Probably, all of his love and care had been wasted and thrown to the drain after several attempts from Madam Qu to take him to her side. He was no longer as patient as he used to be.

    "Shu Cheng, I¡­"

    "If you can''t stay quiet, I''ll make you do. You''re grounded for a month." Nan Shu Cheng then swept his gaze across Qu Family members who came today. "And you all will leave by tomorrow or I won''t be polite."

    After saying all of that, Nan Shu Cheng turned around. His words seemed to be like a lightning in a clear day. They though that they would be able to gain something by doing this, but fate yed a joke on them.

    Nan Shu Cheng was not willing to follow the script.

    He was tired with whatever these people were scheming. He came home, after a long and tired day, hoping that he would be able to rest properly. But what did he get? Trouble and more trouble.

    If not because there were some guards he had ced around the area, he would have never known what his wife and the others were nning behind his back. How could he possibly have peace when things in his residence was in so much turmoil?

    With hurried steps, Nan Shu Cheng headed to Concubine Su Quarter.

    At the very least, he could have peace when he spent the night with this concubinepared to when he spent the night with Madam Qu.

    "Father, Mother is not doing this on purpose." Nan Hou Xiang stepped forward and tried to salvage the situation. They were already quite far from the others and naturally, his mother couldn''t see them.

    Nan Shu Cheng looked at his second son and could faintly recall that it was this brat who seemed to have called the Qu Family over. Did he think that his little tricks would be able to go pass him?

    "Hou Xiang."

    "Yes, Father."

    "I have great expectation of you. Don''t waste your time with these women and forget your study."

    Nan Hou Xiang''s face paled. He knew that his father was giving him warning because he had interfered in the battle between the women by helping his mother. Raising his head, he could see the cold gaze his father gave to him.

    So cold.

    There was no warmth within his eyes as if he was not looking at his son but at a stranger.

    It was the first time Nan Hou Xiang saw his father being so angry towards him. After all, as the beloved son, Nan Hou Xiang was prized greatly by Nan Shu Cheng and treated as the future sessor.

    At this moment, Nan Hou Xiang knew that he had angered his father. He gritted his teeth and bowed his head lower. "Yes, Father. I''m sorry."

    "Do you know your mistake?"

    "Yes, Father. I shouldn''t have interfered."

    "It''s good that you know." Nan Shu Cheng snorted and walked away briskly. He didn''t want to spend another moment speaking with these two. They seemed to have grown worse day by day and only knew how to create trouble.

    Nan Hou Xiang clenched his fist as he looked in the direction where his father left. He knew very well that his father didn''t want him to interfere with what his mother did and also his father and mother''s rtionship. But how could he stay silent when his mother kept on breaking down on him?

    How could he possibly stay silent when his own mother was showing her weakness to him and tried to confide in her?

    He can''t do that to his mother.

    Turning his body, Nan Hou Xiang could see his mother and the Qu Family retreated. He knew that the Qu Family was unreliable and that they couldn''t be trusted to do this thing. If he wanted to help his mother, he had to use different method.

    Looking into the sky, Nan Hou Xiang silently made his resolve. A cruel glint shed within his eyes.

    If he couldn''t rely on others, he would have to rely on himself.

    This time, he would make sure that his mother didn''t have to break down and suffer again. There was no way he would possibly let his mother experienced this kind of failure once more.

 Chapter 674: Things are Slowly Forming Shape

    Chapter 674: Things are Slowly Forming ShapeMeanwhile, Nan Hua merely looked at the group in front of her. "Since there''s nothing else, I will excuse myself first."

    They all silent.

    The Qu Family couldn''t do anything but watch as Nan Hua ordered her servants to close the gate and entered her quarter. The four servant girls didn''t even spare them another nce as they closed the gate.

    It was as if these people didn''t even worth a moment of their time.

    Nan Hua walked into her quarter. She noticed that Xiao Yun looked very excited because things ended faster than expected.

    "Miss, you''re amazing," Chu Yue praised Nan Hua when they reached her room.

    Mu Yan was helping Nan Hua to remove the essories while Nan Hua sat in front of the bronze mirror. She looked at her reflection as she answered Chu Yue calmly, "Not everything can be solved with violence. ying their game and outwit them can also be used to solve problems."

    Xiao Yun nodded in agreement. What Nan Hua did just now was simply pping those people''s faces. They thought that everything would go in ordance to what they wanted. But what they forgot was that they had to calcte Nan Shu Cheng''s willingness to follow their scheme.

    If the head didn''t even want to follow them, how could their scheme possibly seed?

    It was already doomed to fail even before they could do anything.

    "Miss, have you already guessed Master''s attitude?"

    Nan Hua didn''t answer. It was not hard to see that Nan Shu Cheng was tired. And with the assassination just urred the night before, how could it be possible for Nan Shu Cheng to be in the mood to watch another drama? He must be worrying that the Emperor''s target would be Nan Family.

    Actually, Nan Shu Cheng didn''t have to worry about it. The Emperor would not consider Nan Family to be removed as of yet. After all, he still had to discuss that matter with Long Qian Xing.

    Xiao Yun didn''t need Nan Hua to answer. She smiled happily. "Miss is amazing."

    "We can''tpare to Miss at all," Mu Yan chirped in.

    Chu Yueughed lightly.

    Ran also nodded.

    The four of them were in good mood because they managed to see Nan Hua won with just few sentences. It happened so fast for others that they might not be able to understand fully. But for the four of them, they knew that it was Nan Hua who had calcted what they would do.

    "Have some rest." Nan Hua put down thest essory down. It was inconvenient for her to wear these things all the time. If the situation didn''t call for it, she would have never bothered to take these at all.

    "Yes, Miss."

    It should be peaceful for some time. Though, Nan Hua was sure that for some of the people outside, it wouldn''t be the same.

    Besides, after this matter, there would still be some things that would happen.

    For example, the Empress Selection.

    A lot of maidens were waiting for this announcement. Though, Nan Hua didn''t care that much. Those girls who had fianc¨¦ were naturally not qualified to participate in this and if Nan Hua had to say, she had no interest in bing the Empress.

    ...

    <madam qu''s="" quarter=""> </madam>

    Prang!

    Nan Hou Xiang was silent as he listened to his mother smashing the porcins once more. They had already lost so much money because of those broken porcins that he didn''t know what to say to his mother anymore. However, he knew that saying anything to his mother about this matter would be useless.

    It was very unlikely that his mother would listen to him.

    "Young Master," a maidservant came forward and greeted Nan Hou Xiang.

    "When Mother had calmed down, bring her some tea."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    Looking at the door, Nan Hou Xiang hesitated for a moment before deciding not to enter. There was no need for him to cause the situation turn even worse. Besides, he couldn''t really do anything even if he went in.

    His mother would not miraculously calm down.

    Walking down the stone path, Nan Hou Xiang reached the area where the Qu Family would be staying for the time being. He noticed that there were several people who were already waiting.

    "You''re involving my mother," Nan Hou Xiang said as he looked at his uncle.

    His uncle, Master Qu, was the current head of Qu Family. He was also Qu Fei Jiao''s brother and also had been staying in the Capital Citytely. With the rtionship he had with Nan Shu Cheng, he had been trying to expand his business.

    But today, things didn''t go too well.

    If they offended Nan Shu Cheng, things wouldn''t do well for Qu Family either.

    "I didn''t expect that his attitude would change after all these years." Nan Hou Xiang''s uncle, Master Qu, looked at his nephew. "Have you known about it?"

    "More or less." Nan Hou Xiang frowned.

    Indeed, he had sensed that his father didn''t seem to care about his mother that muchpared to before. A few years ago, Nan Shu Cheng would always support Madam Qu no matter how much trouble she caused for him.

    But this time¡­

    Something had changed.

    "Time changes his heart." Master Qu''s expression was a bit grim. He thought that things would go smoothly after his sister managed to be the main wife. But it didn''t seem to be that way.

    Qu Fei Jiao was good at keeping Nan Shu Cheng''s heart when Madam Nan was still around. But after Madam Nan had gone, the other concubines were slowly trying to encroach her territory and snatched Nan Shu Cheng just like what she did to Madam Nan before.

    "Do you think it''s possible to turn it around again?"

    "Would you like to use an old rag?"

    The question caused Nan Hou Xiang''s heart to turn cold. He looked at his uncle. "Anything you can do?"

    "Not much. At the very least, make sure she keeps the seat and please him on the days she had to serve him." Master Qu snorted.

 Chapter 675: Unrelenting

    Chapter 675: UnrelentingNan Hou Xiang looked at his uncle and acknowledged his words. He understood very well that in the eyes of Master Qu, Qu Fei Jiao was nothing more than a tool that could be used to expand the Qu Family. Whether Qu Fei Jiao was happy, sad, or anything, he didn''t care that much.

    What was important was the profit that could be gained by having Qu Fei Jiao stayed in the position as Nan Shu Cheng''s legal wife.

    "I''ll be going now. You''re on your own for the time being."

    "Yes, Uncle."

    As Nan Hou Xiang watched his uncle walked away, his eyes shed in ruthlessness. Since it was the case, he would take things into his own hands and tried to do something that would definitely affect Nan Shu Cheng.

    ¡­

    <nan hua''s="" quarter=""> </nan>

    Days passed quietly.

    In fact, it was so peaceful that it was eerie. Nan Xin didn''t pay any visit to Nan Hua at all because Madam Qu seemed to be targeting her a lot and kept on asking for her presence along with other concubines. After all, the Qu Family was forced to return just a day after their visit.

    Madam Qu was enraged because of this.

    It was clear that Madam Qu was trying to make things difficult for them all under the name of having tea together.

    Nan Hua was excluded and even if she was invited, she would definitely reject. She had no intention of entertaining those women when they were fighting each other. It was better to spend her time trying to perfect her embroidery.

    She hadn''t been able to make it too well.

    At least,pared to her maidservants, they were still far better than her. Thus, Nan Hua continued to practice her embroidery calmly.

    She also heard some of the recent news from the outside world. The news about the Empress Selection had spread. The method was that of apetition and all unmarried youngdies between the age of 13 to 17 were all allowed toe and participate.

    Of course, another perquisite was that they didn''t have any fianc¨¦.

    Thus, a lot of women were busy preparing for this Empress Selection that would be hold pretty soon.

    "Miss, are you going to embroider again today?" Xiao Yun asked.

    Nan Hua looked at the window and slowly stood up. "Let''s take a walk this time. Someone has been very impatienttely."

    Xiao Yun pursed her lips and obeyed.

    A lot of people didn''t want to see Nan Hua be well. However, only a few of them dared to actually act on that. Nan Hua was still keeping her eyes on these people and knew that since it would be Empress Selection soon, she better made these people shut up.

    If they bothered her during that period of time, it would be too annoying.

    As Nan Hua walked to the tree from before, she picked a ce then sat down. Leaning on the tree, she could faintly see the images of her childhood once more. It was as if they were ying a movie inside her head.

    The ce where she spent a long time with her mother.

    It was here.

    She looked as a butterfly fly towards her. It was pping its wing beautifully and Nan Hua stretched her hand slowly.

    The butterflynded on her index finger.

    She watched the butterfly for a moment, thinking about the so called butterfly effect. When Concubine Mu walked in her direction, the butterfly naturally fly away.

    From the expression on the woman''s face, it was clear that she was tired after entertaining Madam Qu in several matters.

    "Would you like to apany me, Concubine Mu?" Nan Hua asked in a calm tone.

    Concubine Mu smiled. "Many thanks for the offer. I didn''t expect to see youe out today. Most of the time you''re staying inside your quarter and not even pay even a short visit outside."

    "I need some fresh air." Nan Hua looked at the sky. "And it''s time to speed up the game a bit."

    "Indeed."

    Concubine Mu had only spoken with Nan Hua once before this, but she felt that everything that happened in the residence was inside this young girl''s control. Even though she was not directly affecting many things, she still managed to cause some disturbances here and there from time to time.

    Most of themotion that had urredtely started from here. Whether they realized it or not, it was what Concubine Mu noticed.

    "A concubine had just been punished yesterday." Concubine Mu used her sleeve to cover her mouth. "And it''s my turn next."

    Nan Hua looked at Concubine Mu but thetter was merely showed a faint smile on her face. It seemed as if she was not saying that her life was in danger just now and only have a normal conversation with Nan Hua.

    "Why are you here?"

    "Hmm?" Concubine Mu was a bit surprised by the abrupt question. She looked at Nan Hua and blinked her eyes beforeughing faintly. "Even if I have some capabilities, there are things that can''t be changed. Once they''re set in stone, what can a powerless young girl do to change it?"

    Even though she said it in calm and joking tone, there was a hint of sadnessyered inside her tone. If she had a choice, she might not want things to end up this way. But since it hade to this, she just had to live with it.

    It was not ideal, but it was notpletely bad either.

    "Every action has consequences." Concubine Mu closed her eyes for a moment. "And not everyone can be given the best choices. Among the bad and worst, picking the bad one would be better."

    Nan Hua didn''t reply. She merely looked at Concubine Mu, who was sitting there, looking into a distance.

    The two of them didn''t speak anymore and simply stayed there in silence. Their servants were all very confused why these two didn''t do anything, but they didn''t dare to disturb their Miss.

    All they knew was that these two somehow wanted to stay under the tree and sat there for a long period of time.

    In silence on top of that.

 Chapter 676: Unrelenting <2>

    Chapter 676: Unrelenting <2>

    The servants didn''t understand, but the two of them had no intention of

    exining what they did.

    After some time, Concubine Mu broke the silence. "Even if one didn''t do

    anything, there are people who didn''t want to let me be in peace."

    "When there''s something they''re after, it''s only natural to try achieving it

    through all kind of means. If you''re on the path they''re treading, would they

    spare you for some petty reasons?" Nan Hua was calm.

    Concubine Mu chuckled. She never had any interest to get Nan Shu Cheng''s

    attention and only lived for herself. What was the point ofpeting for

    something nonsensical like that when it only caused pain for oneself?

    It would be better for her to amuse herself when it was possible.

    "[ have no intention to stop them. But since they''re standing on my path and

    tried to destroy the peace I have, I''ll not let them do so." Concubine Mu stood

    up. She looked at Nan Hua and felt that this young girl was really not what one

    saw on the surface.

    No one in this residence could see the scheming mind this little girl had

    brought forward and put in front of them.

    Many of them treated her as nothing more but a little girl who didn''t

    understand anything.

    "If I have a daughter like you, it would be the happiest moment in my life."

    Nan Hua raised her head and looked at Concubine Mu. Concubine Mu was in

    her mid-twenties but she didn''t have any children with Nan Shu Cheng. It

    could be also because she didn''t try to make one with that kind of man.

    Her sentence sounded a bit strange for Nan Hua, but it was somewhat pleasing

    to be heard.

    "If you have children, they''ll be better than me."

    Concubine Mu smiled andughed faintly. "How delightful would it be if it''s

    possible. Thank you for apanying me, Young Miss Nan."

    "IT should be the one to thank you."

    Nan Hua also stood up and went back to her quarter. It was at this moment that

    she noticed themotion not far from where she stood. A lot of servants

    were pointing at the front but they said nothing.

    "Miss, there''s a servant died." Chu Yue came forward for a report.

    "Mhm."

    Today was the day for another night meal together with Nan Shu Cheng and

    the others. For the other party to specifically pick this day, it meant that they

    wanted to attract Nan Shu Cheng''s attention once more.

    Nan Hua really couldn''t understand what went inside these concubines¡¯ mind.

    They even went as far as sacrificing the lives of the servants just in order to get

    the attention of a man who didn''t worth it all. But in this era, the lives of

    servants were indeed worse than animals.

    Even if they died, no one would care for them. They were treated as nothing

    more but properties of these nobles.

    "Servant of Concubine Mu?" Nan Hua turned to look at Chu Yue.

    "Yes, Miss."

    ¡°Tsee."

    It meant that there would be another drama going on. The concubines didn''t

    seem to ever tire at all in creating more and more drama. They didn''t seem to

    mind in the slightest bit that they were all having troubles every single day.

    But Nan Shu Cheng didn''t seem to share the same sentiments.

    "Prepare bath."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Nan Hua was not in a hurry. Since the real target of this scheme was not her

    but Concubine Mu, she wouldn''t be that affected. Even if they tried to pull her

    down the drain, she was sure that the hole wouldn''t be enough to catch her

    unprepared.

    Those people were too stupid to even realize that their schemes were nothing

    but child ys in her hand.

    After Nan Hua had finished washing and dressing up, she headed to the

    direction of where the dinner would take ce. By now, she could hear

    shouting even from a distance away from Madam Qu who was trying to use

    Concubine Mu of harming her own servants.

    "You have been speaking that I harmed my own servant, but did you have the

    evidence to support the im you have been uttering?" Concubine Mu asked

    fiercely.

    Madam Qu snorted. "There are a lot of servants around but you don''t seem to

    care about the maidservant around you even when she disappeared. Isn''t it to

    show that you''ve already known about this matter?"

    "Do I have to show immense sadness for all of my servants even when I''m not

    close to her?"

    "What are you talking about?"

    "My dear sister, before you begin to speak, you should have learnt that your

    words can be used against you." Concubine Mu took one step forward. "I have

    been spending my time talking with First Young Miss Nan from morning. Do

    you think I would have the time to care about a mere unimportant servant

    disappearance when I''m busy with other things?"

    "That''s a lie!" Madam Qu furrowed her eyebrows. She had already studied

    Concubine Mu''s behavior and knew very well that today was one of the days

    when Concubine Mu usually stayed alone.

    At that time, there wouldn''t be any servant around her who could testify what

    she was doing. In fact, Concubine Mu did take a walk alone for a period of time

    before encountering Nan Hua.

    But the servants behind her would never reveal that fact.

    "A lot servants see me with First Young Miss Nan." Concubine Mu looked at

    Madam Qu and added, "You can try to ask them. This time, they would

    definitely not give any false testimony."

    Madam Qu''s body trembled. How could she expect that there would be such

    variable in her supposedly perfect n?

    "You''re indeed very meticulous, but how do I know that you haven''t talked

    about this with First Young Miss Nan? If you worked together with her, it''ll be

    easy for you to erase all traces and ask the servants to give testimony.."

 Chapter 677: Whoâ€™s the Cruelest?

    Chapter 677: Who¡¯s the Cruelest?

    Nan Hua walked into the area right when Madam Qu said that. She looked at Madam Qu from a distance and felt that these women only knew how to pin the

    me on others without trying to find out the truth first. As long as they gained the first advantage of usation, they wanted to control the entireconversation.

    "Concubine Mother is very smart. I wonder what does Concubine Mother thinkthat Concubine Mu had given this humble one in order to help her?" Nan Hua

    asked as she stepped forward. Her ck obsidian eyes were staring straight towards Madam Qu''s direction.

    That clear and deep gaze seemed to be able to see anyyer of falsehood, causing one to fall in fear just from the sight of that gaze.

    "How could I know? That''s something between you and Concubine Mu." Madam Qu snapped.

    Concubine Mu sneered. "You sure think highly of me, Madam Qu. I didn''t know that you feel that my family is so rich that they can afford me having to bribe

    the main daughter of a prominent family." Madam Qu was stunned.

    While Concubine Mu surname was Mu, she was unrted to the powerful MuFamily in Fei Yang Kingdom. In fact, Concubine Mu''s family was so poor that

    they basically sold their daughter in order to be able to live. Concubine Mu wassold to Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence for several taels of silvers.

    It was actually a known fact for many people here. After all, Madam Qu hadused it to mock Concubine Mu in the past.

    "You..." "You should do more of the investigation before saying anything else. I wouldlike to hear more of your thoughts regarding this matter, Madam Qu."

    As the two women continued to debate, Concubine Mu kept on pressingMadam Qu. With her valiant stance, there was no need for Nan Hua to say

    anything else. She simply stayed at the back and watched the show. The other concubines were also silent. They didn''t want to get involved and

    possibly be beaten."Enough! Stop fighting!" Nan Shu Cheng''s veins bulged. He was already feelingso impatient because of these women''s antics these past few days. Now, they

    even killed someone in his residence. "That''s..." "Te "Clean up the mess and let the steward do the investigation. I don''t want tohear you talk about this at all." Nan Shu Cheng then looked at Madam Qu.

    "You''re still grounded and from now on, you don''t have toe to the night dinner." "But 1..." ¡°You too."Concubine Mu curtsied. The corner of her lips curled up to form an almost

    imperceptible smile. While Madam Qu treasured this time very much, shedidn''t really want to bother dressing up so much just to have dinner together.

    For her, this was a really good punishment. "Yes, Master." Nan Shu Cheng looked at the obedient Concubine Mu and felt that she wasmore pleasing to the eyes than his current legal wife. He waved his hand.

    "Cease all of this nonsense and continue to eat." "Yes."At the back, Nan Hou Xiang''s hand clenched to form a fist. He looked at hisfather then at his mother before lowering his head. Any kind of open scheme

    would only result in more dissatisfaction from his father towards his mother. He couldn''t do anything again to help her. The dinner atmosphere turned somewhat strange. When it was finally over,almost everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Only Madam Qu''s face was so dark that it might be possible to paint with the color from her face.

    "Mother, let''s go back." Nan Hou Xiang looked at his mother."Hou Xiang, I...""Mother, let''s go back."Hearing the stern tone, Madam Qu flinched. She raised her head and looked ather son, who was now staring in her direction with solemn gaze. Even thoughshe had been the one educating her son, the gaze he gave to her lookedsomewhat strange to her.

    Knowing that it wouldn''t do her any good to stay here and vent her anger to the concubines, Madam Qu relented. No matter how unwilling she was withinher heart, she chose not to say anything and followed her son to go back. Nan Hua also stood up and turned around to leave.Concubine Mei saw the reaction from Nan Hua and turned to look at Nan Xin. "Have you done what I asked you to do?""It''s not going too well." Nan Xin evaded her mother''s gaze. She knew very well that it would be impossible for her to get close to Nan Hua genuinely. When they were in the library, she had made a blunder because she naturally couldn''tstand Nan Hua''s presence.Now, it seemed that the attitude from Nan Hua was instead growing colder.Concubine Mei furrowed her eyebrows but didn''t press the matter. She couldsee that Nan Hua was a very cold person. Getting close to her would be difficult unless one could attract her attention.And it would be too much of a hassle for them. Concubine Mu walked not far behind Nan Hua. She looked at the young girl''ssmall yet firm back and he corner of her lips curled up to form a smile. "Thank you for your words, Young Miss Nan."Nan Hua stopped and turned to look at Concubine Mu. There was no word norgesture from her that seemed to be answering the thanks.However, Concubine Mu didn''t seem to be bothered. She merely smiled andsaid in a low voice, "Who do you think is the cruelest person? It''s the personwho will not bat an eyelid when the person closest to them is murdered, right?"The gaze from Nan Hua didn''t change. She curtsied towards Concubine Mu before leaving. Watching the girl''s back slowly disappearing into the distance, Concubine Musighed but said othing. They were not close to each other and this was just one of the few interactions they had with each other.Smart people didn''t need many words to convey the meaning they wanted togive..Neg

 Chapter 678: The Shangguan Family Decision <1>

    Chapter 678: The Shangguan Family Decision <1>"Madam¡­."

    "It''s fine."

    Concubine Mu knew very well that her rtionship with Nan Hua was nothing more than a transaction. They gave and took what they needed from each other without any other additional burden at the back.

    There was no emotional connection nor any other rtionship between the two of them.

    "Let''s go back."

    Since this matter had settled, that woman shouldn''t make another move anytime soon. That was, unless she wanted to have her authority taken from her. Nan Shu Cheng had been very patient with Madam Qu, so patient that people would wonder whether what he had towards her was actually genuine love.

    If it was any other women, Nan Shu Cheng would have long taken the authority to manage the household to someone else. But Madam Qu was still holding onto that position tightly without anyone could possibly take it from her.

    A little push was all that Nan Shu Cheng needed to take it over from her.

    But so far, Qu Fei Jiao hadn''t crossed that line.

    Concubine Mu chuckled. Whether the authority was in Madam Qu''s hand or other concubines, it didn''t matter in the slightest bit for her. All she wanted was to spend her days in peace without anyone bothering her.

    ¡­

    <nan hua''s="" side=""> </nan>

    At this time, Nan Hua returned to her room. She looked at the row of news that her subordinate had gathered for her.

    First of all, Zhang Family had been stripped of their nobility.

    Zhang Dan Shui was no longer treated as someone who disrespect his parents, but it was that he was lucky to be able to get out. He didn''tsh out to any of his family members and merely treated them as strangers.

    That was already a very good self control.

    Secondly, Zhang Dan Shui was finally back to Heng Xing City. He had no intention of staying in the Capital City when there were still a lot of work in Heng Xing City. As a governor, it was only natural for there to be a lot of work for him.

    But the Emperor didn''t let him return just like that. There were several more officials who were ced in Heng Xing City. Part of the reason was to monitor him and another was to promote the growth faster.

    Zhang Dan Shui was not worried.

    He didn''t do anything wrong and proceeded everything in ordance to what it was supposed to be.

    Aside from Zhang Dan Shui, Nan Hua also noticed some movement in the political part. However, there was nothing that was worth of her attention. With her staying low like this, it was quite unlikely for anyone to even think that she had anything to do with those politicians.

    There was also some other news from the pce regarding the Empress Selection process.

    Nan Hua was not nning on going there. But looking at the letter that was sent to her, she was silent.

    It seemed that she was invited to watch the show in a few days.

    The days passed quietly and Nan Hua spent her time embroidering. At the same time, she also received some interesting pieces of news from Shangguan Family.

    ¡­

    <shangguan family=""> </shangguan>

    "What do you mean that you won''t let me go there?" a shrill scream could be heard from the main hall.

    An Yi, who was drinking tea leisurely, looked in the direction where the shouts came from. After a few days, it seemed that Shangguan Mi''s mother heard about her daughter''s whereabouts.

    The fact that Shangguan Mi was already divorced and thrown out of Long Family Residence had spread. Shangguan Xiao was the one who personally brought the news and even showed them the letter.

    Upon seeing what Shangguan Mi did in Long Family Residence without Long Qian Xing being there, Commander Shangguan had a headache. He didn''t n on letting the girl enter the Shangguan Family Residence, so he chose not to bother with this matter at all.

    Of course, it was not the same as Shangguan Mi''s mother.

    She tried hard to find her daughter''s whereabouts, feeling anxious about it every single time. Now she found out that this precious daughter of hers was actually sent to the Red District by that prodigal son.

    How could she not be angry?

    She wanted to kill ''Shangguan Yi'' so much and even tried to do so. However, the men around An Yi would naturally protect him. They couldn''t possibly let this woman harm the young master of Shangguan Family.

    "Let me go! You devil! Ahhhh¡­.!"

    Shrill scream could be heard even from a distance away.

    At this moment, almost all the servants and even those spies from outside knew what had happened to Shangguan Mi because of themotion her mother made in Shangguan Family Residence.

    It was so chaotic.

    An Yi watched from the back, his eyes were cold and indifferent.

    "Are you satisfied with this, ah?" Shangguan Mi''s mother screamed at An Yi. If only she was stronger, she would have long lunged at him and killed that young man.

    "Satisfaction?" An Yi chuckled. "I''m only giving her a taste of what she ns for my sister."

    Standing up, An Yi looked at the guards and waved his hand. How Commander Shangguan nned to deal with this woman was not his business. In any case, he would not let her bother him when he finally reached this far.

    To only be able to look from a distance as Shangguan Mi caused Shangguan Die to suffer, An Yi had enough.

    "What are you talking about¡­ ugh!" Shangguan Mi''s mother was dragged by the servants so that she would not bother the young master.

    An Yi looked at the woman with icy cold eyes. Shangguan Mi had tried countless times to tarnish Shangguan Die''s reputation and caused her to be married to some low ranked servants. If not because he found out and thwarted the attempt, he would have long lost Shangguan Die.

    Now that he had the chance to cause Shangguan Mi to suffer the same, why should he refrain from doing it?

 Chapter 679: The Shangguan Family Decision <2>

    Chapter 679: The Shangguan Family Decision <2>An Yi was not a saint or a kind hearted person.

    If someone wanted to harm the person he loved, he would surely retaliate fiercely. He would make sure that the person would paid the price for touching the person who they should have never been touched in their entire life.

    As he walked out, An Yi saw Shangguan Xiao walked with a bamboo scroll in his hand. The calm and carefree expression on Shangguan Xiao''s face cause An Yi to feel wary.

    "Have you finished with everything?" Shangguan Xiao asked when he saw An Yi walking.

    "I have earned the permission and will leave today."

    "Today?" Shangguan Xiao revealed a thoughtful expression and nodded. "Since that''s your decision, I won''t stop you. Anyway, I''m here to tell you and your entire family that me and my brother are going to leave the Capital City."

    "You''re going to leave?"

    An Yi was stunned. No matter how many times the Shangguan Family spent their time outside, their base has always been the Capital City. They would surely return to the Capital City from time to time because most of their family members were here.

    But if he thought about it, Shangguan Xiao and Shangguan Xian didn''t really have anything that could shackle them to the Capital City aside from their mother. If they wanted to leave, did it mean that they would bring their mother away?

    Shangguan Xiao noticed An Yi''s thoughts and chuckled. "Right, we''re going to move our mother away from the Capital City. Unless it''s the Emperor''s Summon, we''re not going to go back. However, I''m not entirely sure about the decision of other family members."

    After all, Shangguan Family didn''t only consist of them.

    There were many others. Several of them didn''t enter military and chose to expand in apletely different route. They had business and store in the Capital City. Should they leave the Capital City, they would have to start everything from scratch again.

    It was not a problem for these two Shangguan brothers, but the others wouldn''t be able to do the same.

    Thus, this would also mean that the Shangguan Family hadpletely split up. One would still stay in the Capital City to focus on business or even politics. But some others would be staying in another city and focused to be a prominent general.

    "I see."

    Shangguan Xiao waved his hand. "I''ll see you around, Yi."

    An Yi nodded and walked to the gate. His face darkened slightly when he saw Shangguan Yu was there, sitting on his wheelchair and looked in his direction. It seemed that no matter what he did, he would always meet this annoying man.

    "So you''re finally leaving, Second Brother," Shangguan Yu remarked in a low voice. His eyes were looking at An Yi with coldness and indifference.

    An Yi smiled, there was no warmth within his eyes. "You seem to have been waiting for this day."

    Shangguan Yu snorted. "Do you really think such immoral rtionship would work?"

    At that sentence, An Yi paused. In the eyes of others, they were brother and sisters. But in truth, he was only taking the identity of Shangguan Yi in order to be able to stay close to Shangguan Die and protected her. He was not her blood rted brother and naturally had no rtionship with the Shangguan Family at all.

    However, it was not a fact that he wanted to let others knew.

    He looked at Shangguan Yu meaningfully. It was unknown whether Shangguan Yu actually knew about this matter or not as An Yi had no intention of rifying.

    "What I do is not your business. I have already emptied the ce for you to y." An Yi spread his hand. He smiled. "Do you think Father will care about your little thoughts by now?"

    Commander Shangguan would return to the battlefield soon, leaving this messy household. No matter what Shangguan Yu was actually nning to do, he would be free to do so with the entire household in his hand.

    Shangguan Yu''s eyes were cold. He really couldn''t understand how could someone be so daring so as to abandon everything just in order to be with a woman. Was it worth it to trade everything for that kind of woman?

    However, he would not care about what his half brother decision was.

    "I have told you. I don''t need you to make the way for me."

    "I''m only telling you the truth."

    An Yi didn''t bother to speak with Shangguan Yu as he continued to stride towards the carriage. Shangguan Die''s mother had long left Shangguan Family Residence because he sent her away to the nearby temple. If he hadn''t done so, she would have long died in this miserable residence.

    There was no way he would want to see Shangguan Die sad to see her mother died because of that woman''s scheme.

    Shangguan Yu watched as ''Shangguan Yi'' left and snorted. His hand rested on top of his broken legs as he clenched his fingers tightly. "I never asked you to give way to me. And do you think this grudge will be over with you leaving just like that?"

    His expression was cold and chilling as if the entire world had frozen.

    The servants around him didn''t dare to move. They acted as if they were not seeing their young master had a temper but rather seeing a wall.

    It took a while for his expression to turn normal.

    "Oh, you''re still here, Yu."

    Shangguan Yu turned his head and saw Shangguan Xiao walked out. It seemed that Shangguan Xiao had finished telling Commander Shangguan about his and his brother''s decision to leave the Capital City.

    "Cousin Xiao. Are you going to leave?" Shangguan Yu asked in a neutral tone.

    "Yep. I have already dyed long enough to settle some matters." Shangguan Xiao shrugged his shoulder as if it was a normal thing to do. He looked at Shangguan Yu for a moment before smirking. "You sure have a high ambition. Are you sure you won''t regret your decision in the future?"

 Chapter 680: The Shangguan Family Decision <3>

    Chapter 680: The Shangguan Family Decision <3>The servants all broke in cold sweat when they heard what Shangguan Xiao said to Shangguan Yu.

    In the entire Shangguan Family, he might be the only one who was not afraid of irking others with his words. With his words and behavior, he could have long easily incited the anger of others. He was too perceptive.

    Many people felt ufortable when they were facing someone like Shangguan Xiao.

    Shangguan Yu looked at Shangguan Xiao coldly. "It''s not your business."

    "It''s indeed not my business." Shangguan Xiao chuckled lightly. "However, you''re still my cousin. Isn''t it fine to ask this much?"

    "Don''t act as if you''re concerned with me. I don''t need your sympathy."

    "I''m not going to waste my words with you since you don''t need it. All I want is to give you this." A token appeared on Shangguan Xiao''s hand. He tossed it towards Shangguan Yu without any worry whether the young man would catch it or not.

    Tep!

    The tokennded on Shangguan Yu''s hand squarely. He had trained in martial arts long before he lost his ability to walk. Looking at the word written in the token, his eyes widened in disbelief.

    "Where did you get this?"

    "A certain someone give it to me." Shangguan Xiao walked towards the gate. He looked at Shangguan Yu and shrugged. "Whether you want to use it or not is not my business. Also, do remember that you still have cousins who are wandering at the battlefield."

    Shangguan Yu didn''t answer and merely looked at the token in his hand. His emotion was in turmoil before he suppressed everything and answered in a cool voice, "Got it, Cousin Xiao."

    Shangguan Xiao didn''t bother to reply as he entered his carriage, leaving the residence. From today, he wouldn''te to the Capital City anymore unless it was because of some urgent matter that really require him to be present.

    Behind him, Shangguan Yu looked at the token and took a deep breath.

    "Do it."

    Swish!

    He might have owed something to Shangguan Xiao, but it didn''t mean that he would change his n. He had already waited for this for so many years and it was impossible for him to change it just because of such thing.

    Shangguan Xiao must have known about it too.

    Shangguan Yu is a ruthless person, and he was not someone who would change his decision easily once he had decided on something.

    His eyes looked at the front as he could faintly see the images of children ying around. The scene was harmonious as they yed tag without any of the adults bothering them. It was a peaceful and cheerful atmosphere.

    ''If our mothers are not against each other, would things have been different?''

    Shangguan Yu closed his eyes.

    When he opened them once more, it had regained its tranquility. There was no point inmenting the past anymore. Things that had happened couldn''t change. The only thing he could change is the future.

    And in this future¡­ he would be treading the path he had prepared alone.

    He looked at the sky. It seemed that it would be raining soon. Rain is good. It would erase all traces he wanted to erase.

    ¡­

    <yi shang="" temple=""> </yi>

    An Yi didn''t want to waste any more time and decided to just abandon everything that previously belonged to Shangguan Yi. He was not really Shangguan Yi and had no intention of living with this identity for the rest of his life.

    No matter how much Shangguan Yi was despised for his performance, he was still part of the prominent Shangguan Family. At the same time, he was still a noble and would have to participate in some annoying party.

    Shangguan Die''s reputation had long been destroyed.

    If An Yi had kept Shangguan Yi''s identity, it would be inevitable for her to return to the prominent noble family. At that time, who could guarantee that there wouldn''t be anyone who didn''t recognize her?

    It would only make things difficult.

    Thus, An Yi decided to abandon this identity right away and prepared a new one. An identity for both him and Shangguan Die so that the two of them could live in peace without their past bothering them.

    The noble family was nice.

    But it was filled with so much hidden danger that it exhausted them so much every single day.

    What he wanted was simply to be able to live a peaceful life with Shangguan Die, just like what he had long dreamed. For that, he had prepared everything and all he had to do was to pick her up.

    In Yi Shang Temple, An Yi found Shangguan Die right away. Shangguan Die was staying in her courtyard, painting with her servants staying not far from her. The atmosphere was peaceful and calm, totally unlike the explosive personality she used to have where everywhere she went there would be ruckus.

    "Ah Die."

    "Ah Yi?" Shangguan Die was stunned to see An Yi appearing there. She looked at the man in surprise.

    "Everything is done." An Yi looked at Shangguan Die and smiled, showing a brilliant smile.

    Shangguan Die was stumped for a moment beforeughing faintly. She had already been suppressed so badly by Shangguan Mi that she decided to use everything to deal with that girl onest time in the past. At that time, she had wanted to make use of An Yi to finish what she had started.

    But she didn''t expect that he would really do so.

    Slowly, she walked towards the man in front of her. Her eyes stared at An Yi deeply. "Are you not going to regret giving up Shangguan Yi''s identity?"

    "Why should I regret it?" An Yi arched his eyebrows. He chuckled. The only reason why he agreed back then was solely for this woman in front of her. "Come on, it''ll rain soon."

    "Okay."

    The servants looked at each other and sighed. The only servants left were those whom Shangguan Die could trust. Those nted by others had long been dealt with from time to time whenever Shangguan Die felt that her sharp tongue turned rusty.

    She didn''t want to lose her only weapon aftering to the temple.

    The rain poured down heavily.

    Inside the carriage, Shangguan Die leaned her head on An Yi''s shoulder. She had been wondering what kind of life would be waiting for her. But at this point, she felt that whatever life it is, it would be better than what she had experienced in Shangguan Family Residence.

    An Yi looked outside, his eyes turned cold when he saw the faint movement in the dark. It seemed that there were still people who didn''t want to let them leave in peace.

    "Ah Die, it''ll be a bit bumpy. You can close your eyes and ears if you don''t want to listen to anything."

    "It''s fine." Shangguan Die looked outside. She could guess who sent those people. "There are already a lot of people who want my life. It wouldn''t make any difference whether I know it or not."

    "Alright."

    An Yi looked outside expressionlessly. "Giddy up!"

    From that day on, both Shangguan Die and ''Shangguan Yi'' disappearedpletely. No one had ever heard about them again as if the heavy rain had washed up even the faintest trace of their existences.

 Chapter 681: [Bonus chapter]Invitation to the Empress Selection

    Chapter 681: [Bonus chapter]Invitation to the Empress Selection<nan shu="" cheng''s="" residence,="" nan="" hua''s="" quarter="">

    At this moment, Nan Hua was reading the report of what had happened in Shangguan Family. Their movement was notpletely surprising for her. And it was indeed more beneficial for Shangguan Xian and Shangguan Xiao to separate from the other family members.

    After all, they were not too close and those people would only take advantage of these two youths.

    Nan Hua put down the bamboo strip. She looked at her busy servants. Tomorrow will be the Empress Selection, so they took it upon themselves to prepare the best dress for her as if she was going to a war. Even though she had said that she was not there to participate in the selection and only apany her fianc¨¦, they seemed to be treating her words to be thin air.

    They continued to prepare everything so meticulously.

    Thus, Nan Hua decided to turn blind eye and let them do whatever they wanted to do. They would be happy this way too. She also didn''t really mind.

    "Second Young Miss is buying new jewelries today." Xiao Yun pursed her lips. "She seems to be dreaming of bing an Empress."

    Nan Xin was also invited because she was 13 years old and without fianc¨¦e. If she managed to perform spectacrly, it meant that she would be able to be the Empress. The highest position women could reach in this would be the Empress, but it was also a position riddled with so many dangers.

    However, Nan Hua knew for sure that Nan Xin wouldn''t be selected. Emperor Yang Zhou needed someone who was already over 15 years old or at least at that age in order to be able to get married in a few more months. That way, he would be able to hold his inauguration before this year ended.

    If he picked Nan Xin, he would have to wait another two years.

    Would the ambitious Emperor Yang Zhou waste two more years just because of a woman? From Nan Hua''s perspective, he wouldn''t. If he did, it would be stupid. It was not like he loved any woman in particr to the point that he would sacrifice a lot of things just because of her.

    Well, she wouldn''t exin this to anyone.

    Thosedies wouldn''t even listen to her even if she said anything.

    Nan Hua looked at the dress that the servants prepared and her eyes blinked. It was a peach colored dress and had been embroidered in beautiful vines and flowers pattern. The meticulous stitches made the embroidery looked alive.

    Mu Yan and Chu Yue were still busy cleaning the embroidery while Nan Hua silently wondered whether she would be able to reach that level or not. Looking at the rather ordinary embroidery in front of her, Nan Hua silently tucked it away. There was no point in learning right now.

    She better had some rest.

    While Nan Hua was choosing to rest, it was not the same for many other girls in the Capital City. The fact that tomorrow would be the Empress Selection had caused them to be so nervous. Emperor Yang Zhou wanted to hold selection and all women close to marriageable age who didn''t have any fianc¨¦e would be able toe.

    This naturally included his own concubines. They definitely didn''t want to have a woman from outside suddenlye and imed that seat.

    In Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence, Nan Xin was the most nervous.

    "You''ll surely do well tomorrow." Concubine Mei looked at her daughter filled with hope. She really hoped that the Emperor would pick her daughter. That way, it would be like a sparrow turned into phoenix.

    Her daughter''s fate as an ordinary concubine daughter would changepletely.

    "Yes, Mom." Nan Xin nodded. She snuggled close to her mother as she bit her lower lips. When she heard the news that Emperor Yang Zhou was selecting an Empress, she was in disbelief. Afterwards, she was feeling ecstatic because she was included in the age range for the girls who qualified.

    And not only that, her half sister was not qualified because she was Long Qian Xing''s fianc¨¦e. How nice was that? When she heard that, all she could think was how pleasant it would be if she could be the Empress and be much higher than all these women.

    She didn''t have to bother sucking up to Madam Qu.

    She didn''t have to be polite with Nan Hua.

    And all other girls would have to respect her.

    That was too good to be true and Nan Xin would do everything she could to make sure that she would be able to achieve it. She didn''t want to pass on this beautiful chance that she managed to get.

    Concubine Mei brushed her daughter''s hair and chuckled. To think that her child would be of such suitable age to contend to be an Empress. That was like a dreame true.

    "Rest well. Remember what I told you, do anything you can to be able to survive and use the people around you as much as you can."

    Nan Xin nodded. "I know, Mom."

    "Good girl."

    Concubine Mei knew that it wouldn''t be easy for Nan Xin to contend for the position to be an Empress. There were too many girls who were waiting to pounce on this piece of meat.

    It would be a brutal battle.

    In a sense.

    The night passed quietly.

    When it was morning, Nan Shu Cheng watched expressionlessly as Nan Xin prepared herself. When he noticed Nan Hua was getting ready too, he furrowed his eyebrows. But thinking of the invitation given to Nan Hua to watch with her fianc¨¦¡­ he couldn''t say anything.

    Could he possibly go against Imperial Edict?

    If he wanted to seek his death, that would be usible. Thus, he merely watched as the two daughters left the residence.

    At that time, he would never know the series of problems that would start from this very moment was about to befall him.

    </nan>

 Chapter 682: Petty Tricks

    Chapter 682: Petty Tricks"Are you alsoing, First Sister?" Nan Xin''s face stiffened when she saw her first sister had prepared a carriage and also getting ready. Even though Nan Hua was wearing a veil, she was dressed so beautifully that it would definitely attract some attention.

    Nan Hua hummed lightly and then boarded the carriage without bothering to look at her half sister. It was as if there was no one around her.

    Seeing this, Nan Xin''s mood dropped. She thought that Nan Hua would note at all, but things didn''t go in ordance to her expectation. The first sister she thought would only be able to stay at home actually ended uping to the pce too.

    How could it be?

    Nan Xin''s eyes gleamed in ruthlessness. She felt that Nan Hua was not supposed to being at all!

    "Miss, we will bete if we don''t depart soon," Nan Xin''s servants reminded.

    "Let''s go."

    Pushing all of her thoughts inside, Nan Xin got into the carriage. She thought about what she could do to inconvenience Nan Hua and looked at the maidservant in front of her. No matter what, she would make sure that she seeded.

    And Nan Hua''s presence was very displeasing.

    In Nan Hua''s carriage, Nan Hua was simply closing her eyes as if she was resting. Only the servants knew that she was not really resting. When Nan Hua closed her eyes, her other senses would be sharper, giving her better view of her surroundings.

    "Miss, Second Young Miss Nan didn''t seem to be happy." Xiao Yun remarked.

    Nan Hua slowly opened her eyes. Her ck obsidian eyes looked very clear without any ripples whatsoever. "She won''t be able to do anything."

    If Nan Xin dared to target Nan Hua, she would not be so polite and definitely returned the favor. Of course, if Nan Xin didn''t do anything, Nan Hua was toozy to bother with that person.

    When trying to be as ordinary and unremarkable as possible, it was still possible for her to garner some attention here and there. While she would not inconvenience herself to steep so low because it would attract attention, doing some things in the back was very easy.

    That way, those who dared to scheme against her wouldn''t be let off so easily.

    "Yes, Miss is amazing." Xiao Yun smiled.

    Mu Yan looked at her Miss and added, "Please be careful, Miss."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua closed her eyes once more. There was no need for her to bother with any other things. A lot of carriages were heading towards the pce today, so it would definitely be very crowded. Nan Hua had no intention of interfering with those who wanted to hurry and chose to just go in normal pace.

    As the carriage arrived, Nan Hua alighted. The same rules still apply as they had to walk towards the inner pce. This time, Nan Hua could see a lot of girls were walking ahead of her.

    Everyone was dressed very well in order to attract more attention. It was as if they wouldn''t be able to win if they didn''t dress up well. At the same time, sparks began to fly as they greeted each other.

    It was a battlefield.

    A different kind of battlefield, but it was still a battlefield in a sense.

    Nan Hua was expressionless as she walked on the road. When they reached the entrance to the inner pce, there were already several maidservants there. They had prepared a lot of fragrance pouch and alldies have to pick one when they wanted to enter.

    "We have to pick one of them?"

    "Are there any differences?"

    The maidservant smiled. "The fragrance inside the pouch is the flower embroidery at the very front. You have to pick one of them when you enter the inner pce and tie the fragrance pouch at your hips."

    Nan Hua looked at the fragrance pouch and thought about the flower seeing banquet. Old Madam Long had told her that there was once a banquet like that in the past in order to see the girls'' talent in many different field. It was simply disguised as flower seeing banquet where they would be asked to pick the fragrance pouch first.

    The selection didn''t mean much, but the type of flower they picked would determine their taste. After all, every single one couldn''t possibly have the same taste in the smell they liked so much.

    ''Which one should I pick?''

    Nan Hua looked at the series of pouch in front of her before her eyesnded on the white colored pouch. There was a beautiful white flower embroidered at the front. Nan Hua recognized the flower as snowdrop, the flower that symbolized innocence and purity.

    Her hand moved and took the fragrance pouch. She looked at the maidservant. "I''ll pick this one."

    The maidservant smiled. "May I have your name, Miss?"

    "Nan Hua, the first daughter of Nan Family Residence." Nan Hua paused for a moment. "I''m here because Young Master Long invited me to watch the Empress Selection."

    In other words: she was not actually participating in the Empress Selection itself.

    Hearing Nan Hua''s words, the maidservant was a bit surprised. However, she quickly calmed down and nodded. "In that case, you may go inside now, First Young Miss Nan."

    "Thank you."

    Behind Nan Hua, Nan Xin''s eyes glowed dangerously. She picked the same type of fragrance pouch as Nan Hua then walked closer to Nan Hua, purposely bumping onto the other party as she bypassed her.

    The other girls looked at her for a moment then went on their own way. After all, there were a lot of girls who were also feeling impatient right now. Though, some who came from higher ranked nobles looked down on girls like this.

    Nan Hua''s hand moved faster than Nan Xin. She looked at her half-sister and shook her head internally.

    It was 100 years too early for Nan Xin to y tricks in front of her.

 Chapter 683: Watch the Show

    Chapter 683: Watch the ShowNan Hua didn''t bother with Nan Xin as she swept her gaze across the courtyard. There were a lot of women here and Nan Hua didn''t know most of them. As someone who spent most of her time inside her quarter, she naturally didn''t have much interaction with these women.

    When she looked around for a bit, she noticed a familiar personing from the inner pce. Her cold and indifferent eyes unknowingly softened slightly.

    At this time, Long Qian Xing had already finished with the preparation. He walked out to look at the venue and immediately saw Nan Hua who stood there looking around. Despite the low presence Nan Hua had, Long Qian Xing felt that he could easily spot her wherever he wanted.

    Dressed in peach colored dress, Nan Hua''s figure looked rather calm and peaceful. Her dress was made in beautiful flower and vines embroidery that looked like they were alive. If it was any other person, the person''s attention would havended on the dress more than the person.

    But with Nan Hua wore the dress, she suppressed it all, making the dressplement her beauty instead. The veil only covered half of her face, allowing her ck obsidian eyes to be visible as she swept her gaze across the courtyard.

    ''Hua''er.''

    That was only one word that appeared in Long Qian Xing''s mind when he saw her. Even amidst so many other girls, he could recognize her instantly. His legs moved on its own as he began to walk towards the young girl.

    Nan Hua naturally noticed Long Qian Xing''s move. She chose to stand still as she stared back in his direction.

    Dressed in ck robe, Long Qian Xing looked a bit more menacing than he used to be. However, his defined countenance definitely looked even better as he stood there under the sun.

    Although he didn''t do anything special Long Qian Xing still looked like an elite. With his natural aura and good looks, he definitely stood out from the crowd. And when his sharp gazended on Nan Hua, a rare look of gentleness appeared. It caused his already handsome face to be highlighted, making one unable to look away from him.

    "Who''s that?"

    Some of the girls were stunned when they saw Long Qian Xing appeared and strode towards them. His clothes were definitely that of Imperial Guard, but they felt that they were blinded because of his good looks. It was rare to see someone so good looking and young among the Imperial Guards.

    Heck, even the young masters they met might not even be as good as him?

    What''s more, they were curious just why this man suddenly strode towards the direction of the girls. Shouldn''t the Imperial Guard maintain their distance from them?

    Before they could think of anything, Long Qian Xing had stopped before Nan Hua.

    "Young Miss Nan, pleasee with me."

    "Yes, Young Master Long."

    The two of them would not address each other like this when they were in private. But since there were a lot of eyes looking at them, Nan Hua followed the basic etiquette and curtsied towards her fianc¨¦ politely.

    Long Qian Xing''s smile turned even gentler as he looked at her elegant movement. He really wished that time could move quicker so that the two of them could be adult faster.

    The two of them left the courtyard under countless eyes looking at them.

    "That''s Young Master Long and his fianc¨¦e, First Young Miss Nan!"

    "Oh my¡­ I used to think that my brother is exaggerating when he said that Young Master Long is going to be the target of all girls should he not have any fianc¨¦e, but now I think he''s undervaluing him. Even with a fianc¨¦e, I''m sure a lot of people would want a piece of him."

    "But the two of them look sopatible from the back."

    "I didn''t expect to see the two of them today."

    "It seems that His Majesty must have given an exception for the two of them to watch the Empress Selection this time."

    "I''m not jealous¡­ Okay, I really wish that I can be like First Young Miss Nan."

    "Young Master Long looked so gentle just now."

    The girls were all whispering among themselves, but the content of their words were more or less the same. They were stunned speechless when they saw the outstanding man and knowing that this man was taken¡­ once again pierced their heart.

    They definitely wouldn''t be able to forget this.

    Especially when they saw that Long Qian Xing didn''t bring Nan Hua anywhere but the nearby viewing area. Looking at the two figure who sat next each other, they felt that the two somewhat suited each other.

    And many girls were not that stupid to try going between them in this kind of ce.

    They were here because they wanted topete for the Empress seat and not the seat of a future general''s wife.

    ''Damn it.''

    Nan Xin gritted her teeth as she watched it all. She thought that Nan Hua would be easily humiliated because she came while having a fianc¨¦. But looking at this, it didn''t seem to be the case. Nan Hua was not here topete.

    She was here to watch.

    How annoying!

    While the girls were busy whispering to each other, Nan Hua followed Long Qian Xing towards the pond. There was a bridge towards a viewing area in the middle. The viewing area had roof and there was a table prepared in the middle.

    It seemed that Long Qian Xing had already nned for this in advance.

    "Thank you for epting my invitation, Hua''er." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and smiled warmly.

    Nan Hua nced back at Long Qian Xing. Naturally, she knew that the letter from the Imperial Pce back then was from Long Qian Xing. She also recognized his handwriting because he had once sent a letter to her grandfather through her.

    She bowed slightly. "It''s my honor to be here, Brother Long."

 Chapter 684: Grow up Faster

    Chapter 684: Grow up Faster

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua helplessly. Why did it feel that this little girl was still keeping her distance and acted so polite with him? It was indeed the correct etiquette, but they were alone here.

    There was no need for her to be so polite towards him.

    "Please take a seat."

    "Yes, Brother Long." Nan Hua sat on the prepared seat. Looking at the front, she realized that this was a really good vantage point to watch the show without getting involved in the slightest bit. There were only two bridges that could be used to reach this ce and the nobledies wouldn''t dare to cross so openly.

    No one would bother them here.

    "Have you been well, Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing asked. "There''s nothing much. It''s Brother Long who has been busy for the past few days." Nan Hua knew that it was Long n Xing who proposed this Empress Selection to Emperor Yang Zhou. Because he was the one who proposed it, he was also the one who helped to realize this n. It was because of so many preparations that Long n Xing was so busy for the past few days. However, this invitation to her was a bit surprising.

    The Empress Selection event did happen in the original story. But at that time, Long Qian Xing didn''t participate in the selection itself. After he had finished dealing with the preparations, he would let Emperor Yang Zhou took care of the rest. After all, the one who needed an Empress was not him but Emperor Yang Zhou. He didn''t really care who the Empress was as long as Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t pick an infuriating woman. This time, Long Qian Xing invited Nan Hua to watch the show with him. Another thing that shouldn''t have happened in the original story. Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing, wondering whether it would be fine to twist the original story like this. if the main character changed, the future would be even more unpredictable than what it was already is. And it might even change some of the things that was supposed to be his. 0

    But no one knew about the future.

    At this moment, Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing then averted her eyes again. For things that was supposed to be his, she was sure that it would eventually fall to his hands. After all, the story didn''t depict how everything fall into hisp without him doing anything.¡ã

    It was the story of how he worked hard in order to realize it all. Even if there were things that changed, many other things would not change. And even if they did, there would be other things that happen. Nan Hua''s eyes shed as she thought about this matter. "Grandma is missing you. Will you pay another visit to the Long Family Residence?" Long Qian Xing asked. tED

    Old Madam Long treated her well, so Nan Hua also wanted to treat Old Madam Long well. It was hard for Old Madam Long to go anywhere because of her old age, so Nan Hua would be the one to pay a visit to Old Madam Long. However, Nan Hua then looked at Long Qian Xing. "Brother Long, are you going to the frontline again soon?" "Not that soon." Long Qian Xing tilted his head slightly. He didn''t have much to do even if he went there. His men were having a month''s holiday and wouldn''t be going back that soon. After all, they were not robots but human.

    They also needed holiday to spend time with their family back home. Long Qian Xing''s gaze focused on the young girl in front of him. "Me you missing me, Hua''er?" Q Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "Brother Long is amander. It''s your duty to stay at the frontline and defend the nation."

    Her words were correct, but it didn''t really answer Long (Zan Xing''s question. In fact, it was rare for anyone to answer the question from others so openly and clearly. After all, they acted as if they were not allowed to openly express themselves as it would be seen as breaking the etiquette. "That''s true." Long (Zan Xing chuckled. What a sly little girl, but he didn''t mind in the slightest bit. It was this girl that managed to enter his eyes, so he would ept her however she is. 0 Looking at the people who wereing from a distance, Long (Zan Xing''s eyes deepened. He slightly envied the Imperial Family by now because they could get married even before they of age. Even if he was not that impatient, he wanted to be able to spend more time with his girl openly and not covertly like this. 0 Lowering his eyes, Long Qian Xing chuckled. The rarer something is, the more one would treasure ite "Grow up faster, Hua''er," Long Qian Xing mumbled under Ms breath. So that he wouldn''t feel troubled about thinking how she would look like when she fully grew up. The current her was still too young. He really felt like an old cow eating young grass. 0 Especially when he thought of his mental age that was already in the middle of his twenties.

    The constion he had was that his physical body''s age was only four years older than the young girl. It was a suitable age range and didn''t make him look that much olderpared to her. 0 Nan Hua''s eyes flickered as she restrained herself from looking in Long Qian Xing''s direction. She is a martial artist and naturally had better hearing than most people. Even though Long Qian Xing whispered to himself in such a low voice, she could hear it.

    Lowering her head, Nan Hua looked at the floor.

    No one ''mew what was inside her mind.

    At this time, several people had appeared and Nan Hua raised her head once more. Three familiar people appeared in this selection. And once more, this was another event that was not supposed to happen in the original story..

 Chapter 685: Greetings

    Chapter 685: Greetings

    Long Qian Xing''s eyebrows furrowed when he saw those people appearing. He thought that there wouldn''t be anyone whoe to bother him, but it turned out that he was a bit too naive.

    He stood up and cupped his fist while Nan Hua also curtsied. "Long Qian Xing, the Young Master of Long Family greets His Highness, Prince Yang Lu and Her Highness, Princess Mu." "Nan Hua, the first Young Miss of Nan Family greets His Highness, Prince Yang Lu and Her Highness, Princess Mu." The two of them would not skimp on their greetings at all. Though, it was surprising that Prince Yang Lu would be invited to this bind of party considering that he was ced at the house arrest. After the failure of Hai Family Rebellions <it was no longer called as Prince Yang Lu''s Rebellions>, he was basically under house arrest with Mu Fei Xin. Prince Yang Lu cupped his fist back "There''s no need to be so polite, Young Master Long and Young Miss Nan. We''re only here because Imperial Brother invited us to watch the show. I didn''t expect to see the two of you here." "His Majesty has kindly allowed this servant to be here in order to watch the selection." Long Chian Xing smiled. Princess Mu, Mu Fei Xin, smiled. "This one have heard of Young Master Long''s achievement. His Majesty values Young Master Long very much." In other words, she was telling Long Qian Xing that Emperor Yang Zhou looked highly upon Long Qian Xing because of what he had done. It was a praise towards both him and Emperor Yang Zhou, but it was a praise that was leaning towards the Imperial Family. Long Qian Xing was still putting on a polite smile on his face. He should have expected that as someone of the Imperial Family, Mu Fei Xin was quite simr to the rest of them. "Her Highness tter this one too much."

    Mu Fei Xin smiled. She turned to look at Nan Hua and silentlymented that the young girl had to wear a veil at thisnd of event just because she was still unmarried. If that veil was removed, she was sure that none of the girls in entire Capital City who gathered here could possiblypare to her beauty.

    Of course, she would not make any rude remark "Young Miss Nan, I have heard from my sister that you''re helping her a lot. For that, I would like to thank you personally." Mu Fei Xin smiled brightly. Nan Hua curtsied back "Your Highness is too polite. Second Miss Mu is the one who had helped this one. This one should be the one to thank Your Highness for introducing me to her."

    "I didn''t do much."

    The four of them were acting so polite on the surface that it was hard to think that they had already interacted much more before. After all, a lot of people knew that Long than Xing would surely side with Emperor Yang Zhou. With Emperor Yang Zhou and Prince Yang Lu''s previous rtionship, it was already good enough that they didn''t draw sword the moment they met each other.

    Even though the two of them could be said to have already put down the previous hostilities, it was still had to imagine the two of them acting as if they were good brothers to each other. Thus, many people were wondering the reason for Prince Yang Lu''s presence in this Empress Selection. Long Qian Xing looked at the two Imperial Family in front of him. After that incident, the two of them didn''t look to be as imposing as before and instead looked rather calm and peaceful. It seemed as if they no longer have any other thoughts towards the seat at the very top. "Ie this time manly to watch Imperial Brother select His Empress." Prince Yang Lu nodded at Nan Hua but didn''t look in her direction more than a moment as his attentionnded on Long Qian Xing. It was impolite to look in the direction of a woman who was not his wife for a long period of time. "I won''t disturb you any longer, Young Master Long."

    "Your Highness is too polite. I wish you have a good time here." Prince Yang Lu smiled and exchanged a few more courtesy with the two of them before leaving with Mu Fei Xin. It seemed that he was indeed only here to greet Long Qian Xing before going back to his seat. "Have you meet with Her Highness before?" Long Qian Xing asked curiously. His tone was more that of a gossipy person rather than interrogation.

    "Yes." Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing. "Her Highness is a considerate

    And also someone worthy to be part of the Imperial Family. In front of others, she was still capable of hiding her real thoughts and only said what should be said without attracting other people''s attention. Not everyone could do it as well as her.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "His Highness and Her Highness will be staying in the pce for the day and return tomorrow. If you would like to interact more with Her Highness, I would arrange a ce."

    Nan Hua was stunned.

    Even though it was what Long Qian Xing said, the fact that Prince Yang Lu and Princess Mu Fei Xin was here meant that they would be guarded heavily. To meet with them privately would be harder than what Long Qian Xing said as a lot of things had to be considered first. However, he spoke as if it was so easy to arrange a private meeting with an Imperial Family. "There''s no need, Brother Long. I''m not that close with Her Highness." Nan Hua shook her head.

    They only met briefly back then when she was using her identity as ''Nan Hua.'' What rtionship could possibly the two of them have?0 Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and acquiesced. Since that what she wanted, he would not press the matter. Though, he silently wondered where did Nan Hua meet Princess Mu Fei Xin.

    The only usible time should be... during that rebellion incident?

 Chapter 686: The Two Empress Dowagers

    Chapter 686: The Two Empress DowagersLong Qian Xing looked at the young girl beside him. At the thoughts that she was within that damn Hai Family during that incident, his heart felt heartache. She should have just stayed within her warm family with her grandfather and not within those mess.

    He felt that he should have stabilized his power and rise even quicker. That way, he would be able to make sure that his family didn''t have to be in difficult position.

    Hmm?

    Long Qian Xing''s thought paused for a moment. Why did he feel that he had treated this little girl as his future bride and even part of his family?

    His eyes deepened as thoughts swirled within his mind.

    "Brother Long."

    The girl''s crisp voice pulled Long Qian Xing from his messy thoughts. He turned to look at the young girl warmly. "Yes, Hua''er?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes when she noticed that he had returned to his method of calling her name directly. It seemed that he would only follow the proper etiquette when there were other people around.

    "Will His Majesty host the selection personally?"

    "No." Long Qian Xing knew howzy that man was. If not because he needed an Empress for his inauguration, he was sure that Emperor Yang Zhou wouldn''t even bother to select anyone to be the Empress. "Her Highness Empress Dowagers would be the one to lead the selection."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    It was at this time that the two Empress Dowagers had arrived. They were dressed in beautiful clothes and swept their gaze across the youngdies who had arrived.

    "Imperial Sister, it seems that everyone is already here." Empress Dowager Yan smiled kindly towards Empress Dowager Mei.

    Empress Dowager Mei had been in bad moodtely because of the court situation. It was not like she was a very capable Empress Dowager either as she usually assigned the work to the other officials. Buttely, she felt that the number of people who supported her decision seemed to have decreased more and more.

    This realization made her mood worsen.

    Though, she still knew how to put on a smile despite her real feelings inside. If she didn''t even master this basic skill, there was no way she would be able to survive this long in the Imperial Family.

    When the two Empress Dowager appeared, everyone kowtowed on the ground to greet them. Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing were not exception.

    Though, Nan Hua''s eyes were cold and tranquil without any hint of respect in the slightest bit.

    Empress Dowager Mei waved her hand, indicating for everyone to rise.

    "Today is the day His Majesty will pick the woman who will stay with him." Empress Dowager Mei looked at the sea of women below her. They were all waiting for her to speak. "His Majesty had said that he''ll pick the most talented woman to be the Empress. In order to do so, we''ll give you all a chance to perform."

    After that, Empress Dowager Mei listed the rules based on the list that she had prepared. There were a lot of them, making it hard for her to remember it all. Thankfully, Empress Dowager Mei learned how to read and write after she entered the pce, so she could simply read the content of the scroll.

    Nan Hua listened carefully.

    "His Majesty has a lot of requirements." Nan Hua blinked her eyes. Why did it feel that all of those requirements would make it hard for any of these women to pass?

    Music, painting, chess, maths, the woman selected by the Emperor had to excel in the four arts. Not to mention, Empress Dowager Mei also said that His Majesty wanted his Empress to be of virtue and so on.

    The list was so long.

    Long Qian Xing chuckled. "His Majesty is watching the show from another ce. Naturally, thispetition is just to see how thesedies would perform."

    He thought to himself that if the previous Emperor was still alive, there might have been a nobledy randomly picked for Emperor Yang Zhou. After all, Prince Yang Lu was already engaged ever since he was young to Mu Fei Jiu.

    It was only because of Emperor Yang Zhou''s somewhat special position that his marriage was not determined so early.

    Back then, not many nobledies would volunteer themselves.

    But now, they were basically throwing themselves to him.

    "His Majesty is wise."

    "This kind ofpetition will also allow him to see their personality. The result is secondary." Long Qian Xing took the teacup in front of him and sipped calmly.

    Nan Hua was staying still on her ce. She naturally knew this because it was what Long Qian Xing said to Emperor Yang Zhou when he was nning the event. Other people didn''t know and only think that they had to be the best, thus causing them to reveal some of their true nature in order to win.

    However, was it fine for him to tell her about this?

    Long Qian Xing put down the teacup. He continued in rxed tone, "Hua''er is my fianc¨¦e. There''s nothing I''m not allowed to say to you."

    "That''ll be inappropriate, Brother Long."

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and felt that he was getting harder to read. It often made her wonder whether she could really begin to open up to him or not. After all, knowing the future based on that original story caused her to understand some things were not meant to be changed.

    There were things that still proceeded in ordance to how it was supposed to be in the original story even with the changes she had made.

    But there were also things that changed.

    "What flower is this?"

    The sudden yell attracted everyone''s attention. At this time, they could see Empress Dowager Mei was pointing at the fragrance pouch on one of the participants'' hip. Her expression was so ugly that it could definitely paint a pond ck if she were to submerge her head.

 Chapter 687: Unfortunate People

    Chapter 687: Unfortunate PeopleFlower?

    Nan Hua was looking at the fragrance pouch that the girl used. It was depicting a beautiful tulip. Looking at that flower, Nan Hua had the faint feeling that she knew the reason why Empress Dowager Mei looked so agitated.

    "Your Highness, this¡­" the girl was so scared that her voice cracked.

    Empress Dowager Mei''s face was still so ugly. "Who''s in charge of making the fragrance pouch? Come over here!"

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    The girls were all staying silent when they saw Empress Dowager Mei erupted in anger. They didn''t know what was wrong with the tulip flower. Those who selected the same type of fragrance pouch silently touched the fragrance pouch on their hips.

    They were afraid that they would be targeted because of this fragrance pouch.

    Didn''t the maidservant say that all of them were the same?

    Why did Empress Dowager Mei suddenly turn angry because of this?

    "That flower reminded Her Highness of an unfortunate incident." Long Qian Xing sipped the tea without changing his expression. However, his eyes remained rather cold as he was staring in Empress Dowager Mei''s direction.

    "The servants will be punished."

    "Not everyone knows the story." Long Qian Xing chuckled lightly. "She wouldn''t be able to vent her anger."

    Listening to Long Qian Xing''s words, Nan Hua began to think that this small incident was actually nned. And the mastermind of this incident was actually the man who was sitting peacefully beside her.

    Nan Hua herself knew the backstory of this tulip flower.

    It used to be Empress Dowager Mei''s favorite flower because her former lover often gave it to her. However, it was also the same flower that Empress Dowager Mei carried with her when she was pushed to Emperor Xuan and had to marry him as his Imperial Concubine.

    How could she not be bitter?

    It was so much that she didn''t like this flower anymore. Instead, she hated it so much.

    Emperor Xuan always brought tulip flower for her and even built a garden filled of that flower to her. In Empress Dowager Mei''s eyes, it was nothing more than flower that reminded her of her former lover''s betrayal.

    When she became Empress Dowager, the first thing she did was to destroy that entire garden.

    She didn''t want to see even a single one of this flower anymore.

    But this matter was kept among those who were close to the emperor. Emperor Yang Zhou knew about it and had told Long Qian Xing about this matter a long time ago. Nan Hua wouldn''t be too surprised if Long Qian Xing were to use this information to create trouble for Empress Dowager Mei.

    What interest her was the real reason why Long Qian Xing didn''t want Empress Dowager Mei to lead this Empress Selection.

    "Hua''er, do you want more refreshment?" Long Qian Xing asked. He waved his hand and the servants came to bring a few more tes of cookies and sweets.

    Nan Hua looked at the table filled with the refreshment as she blinked her eyes. When did she say that she wanted them? But under Long Qian Xing''s gaze, she could only pick the closest cookie to her and bite slowly.

    Sweet.

    That was what she felt when the cookie entered her mouth.

    "Do you like it?"

    Does she like it?

    Nan Hua looked at the cookie in her hand and nodded before taking another bite. It was sweet.

    Her grandfather had prepared her a lot of food like this too, but Nan Hua rarely ate them. After all, she was used to take care of her diet in order to preserve her body proportion and strength. As an assassin, how could she ate food randomly?

    She only ate these things asionally.

    "That''s good." Long Qian Xing smiled and made a mental note to prepare more of this cookie when Nan Hua visited Long Family Residence in the future.

    Prang!

    The sound of broken porcin attracted Nan Hua''s attention back to the group at the front. Truthfully, their voices couldn''t be heard that clearly from this distance, but as a martial artist, Nan Hua could hear everything they said.

    Loud and clear.

    At the other side of the area, Prince Yang Lu and Princess Mu Fei Xin were also looking at themotion in front of them. Their expression was rather impassive as if they had long gotten used to this kind of scene.

    Mu Fei Xin sighed. "Her Highness hadn''t controlled her temper well."

    "Her Highness must have been quite tired after taking care of the harem all this time." Prince Yang Lu looked at the broken porcin. His eyes showed traces of pity. "I don''t think Imperial Mother Mei is suitable to lead this Empress Selection today."

    "It would seem to be case." Mu Fei Xin looked at the farce in front of her and put her hand in front of her mouth. "Shall I step forward to speak with Imperial Mother Mei?"

    "It''ll be inappropriate." Prince Yang Lu looked at Empress Dowager Yan, who was standing at the side and had stepped forward. "There will be someone more suitable to handle this matter."

    "I see."

    The two of them spoke of the matter carelessly yet outsiders wouldn''t be able to find anything wrong with their words even if they came close. The two of them had long learned how to control their speech.

    Even though they were living in seclusion for the past few months after that rebellion, they didn''t stop interacting with some nobles who came to pay a visit. And this kind of method of speaking had been honed in their bones for countless years.

    How could they forget about it so easily?

    "Imperial Sister, this wouldn''t be the most suitable time to take care of this matter." Empress Dowager Yan tried to calm Empress Dowager Mei down. "How about if you calm down for now and let me take charge?"

    Empress Dowager Mei furrowed her eyebrows when she saw the gaze of the girls in front of her. She gritted her teeth and her body trembled, but she knew that she had fallen into a trap.

 Chapter 688: Cat and Aphrodisiac <1>

    Chapter 688: Cat and Aphrodisiac <1>Empress Dowager Mei could feel her body turned cold. She looked at the person in front of her coldly but couldn''t say anything else.

    The image of that flower alone could make her recall so many things she had long wished to have forgotten. The betrayal, the pain, and everything had eaten her up that she felt mad.

    And she had showed this unsightly look in front of so manydies.

    "I''m not feeling well today." Empress Dowager Mei gritted her teeth. "Imperial Sister Yan should continue."

    "Imperial Sister Mei should rest. It''s not good to push yourself too much." Empress Dowager Yan looked genuinely worried. Her gaze was also filled with worry and concern when she looked at the other party.

    This kind of gaze only made Empress Dowager Mei''s heart turned colder.

    "I''ll stay at the side."

    Empress Dowager Mei huffed and walked to her seat. She actually nned on making things difficult for thesedies so that they wouldn''t be able to pass and showed their talent easily. But who would have thought that things wouldn''t end so well for her that she fell for their trap so quickly?

    However, who should she me for using her weakness?

    When dealing with an opponent, it was a normal thing to use their weakness and exploited it for their benefit.

    With Empress Dowager Mei out of the picture, Empress Dowager Yan began to control the situation and asked them to start showing their talent. The first that they would test would be music.

    Soon, the girls began to y zither one by one.

    "They''re ying well." Nan Hua could see that many of these girls had learned music wholeheartedly. This allowed them to be very good in whatever they were doing. The music was really nice to hear.

    "Hua''er can treat it as they''re giving performances." Long Qian Xing smiled. He thought to himself that it was like an open area concert.

    Nan Hua''s lips twitched a bit.

    Why did she feel that Long Qian Xing was actually trying to find methods to amuse himself and brought her along with him to enjoy it?

    She hummed lightly.

    "Can Brother Long y zither?"

    "Me?" Long Qian Xing was a bit surprised when asked that question. He did learn music in his original world, but those musical instruments were naturally different from the one in this era. Since hee here, he did learn a bit¡­ but his focus has been martial arts most of the time.

    "I can y a bit. If Hua''er wants to listen, I''ll y for you in the future." Long Qian Xing chuckled.

    "Which music instrument do you y, Brother Long?"

    "I can y the flute quite well." Long Qian Xing looked at the zither and smiled bitterly. "But I don''t think I can y zither that well."

    He did learn how to y zither from his grandmother. However, he didn''t really have much talent and didn''t spare that much time to learn. As a result, he could barely y melodious song.

    In other words: it was already good enough if he could keep within the same range of note.

    Nan Hua learned how to y zither because of her aunt. She tilted her head to the side. "I''ll y the zither for you, Brother Long."

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes deepened when he heard the girl''s voice. He smiled warmly. "Okay."

    The two of them were talking to each other, not paying any attention to the people who were busy with their performances. These girls were all so nervous because they didn''t know who the Emperor would pick in the end, so they tried their best to make sure that they performed more than their peak.

    Nan Xin was not an exception. She was feeling nervous as she looked at the other girls who walked to the front. Listening to the song they yed, she felt her confidence was diminishing bit by bit.

    Turning her head to the side, her eyes were gradually filled with hatred.

    In this kind of time, Nan Hua still has the time to drink tea and chat with Young Commander Long?

    Right now, she really wished that Nan Hua was here and participated alongside them. It would only make it fair for her to suffer the same fate of waiting nervously and not just staying at such a distance and enjoyed the show. The two of them were only engaged to each other and not married, but they were already so close.

    Meow.

    The sound of cat startled Nan Xin. She turned her head to the side and saw Empress Dowager Mei was holding a beautiful white colored cat. From the way it looked like, Empress Dowager Mei loved her cat so much.

    The cat purred as Empress Dowager Mei brushed the fur.

    At this moment, Nan Xin even felt that a cat lived better than human.

    "Next, Nan Xin, the second daughter of Nan Family."

    Nan Xin heard her name called and walked to the front. She looked at the two Empress Dowagers in front of her and curtsied, introducing herself and the song she was about to y in clear and soft voice.

    Meow!

    The white cat in Empress Dowager Mei suddenly stirred. Its eyes were staring in Nan Xin''s direction.

    "What is it, Sweety?" Empress Dowager Mei frowned. Her cat was usually very docile and rarely disturbed. She liked the cat because a cat was much easier to take care rather than children. Besides, a cat could never betray her.

    What a joke. How could a cat possibly betray someone when they couldn''t even speak?

    Hiss!

    The cat hissed lightly. Its eyes were following Nan Xin as the young girl sat before the zither to start ying. There was some kind of smell that it was familiar with, making it want to get closer.

    Empress Dowager Mei looked at her white cat in confusion when the white cat suddenly sprang forward from herp. It reached towards Nan Xin and the ws immediately reached towards Nan Xin''s hips.

    "KYAAAAAAAAA!"

 Chapter 689: Cat and Aphrodisiac <2>

    Chapter 689: Cat and Aphrodisiac <2>"KYaaaaaaaaaa!"

    "What are you doing?"

    "KYAaaaaaaaa!"

    It was immediate chaos.

    Nan Hua, who was talking with Long Qian Xing about ying music, turned her head once more. This time, she could see that the maidservants were trying their best to separate a white cat from Nan Xin.

    The other girls nearby were also screaming and tried to keep their distance lest they got scratched because they were not being careful enough. No one dared to get close to that white cat.

    "Her Highness''s cat is going wild." Long Qian Xing sighed and stood up.

    "Brother Long is going there?" Nan Hua asked. She thought that Long Qian Xing was relieved of his duty as ''Imperial Guard'' since he was here to apany her. But probably the real reason why he wore this outfit was because he also had some duties.

    "I should show my face. Wait for me here, Hua''er."

    "Mhm."

    Long Qian Xing smiled once more at Nan Hua before walking towards themotion. He also signaled the other guards to start securing the perimeter. They had to find out how this white cat could suddenly turn crazy.

    With the help of the maidservants, the white cat finally released Nan Xin. The white cat hissed a few times towards Nan Xin as if it was encountering its biggest enemies before rustling away.

    Empress Dowager Mei''s face was utterly ugly.

    She had been humiliated before because of that flower. Now, a mere girl dared to challenge her patient by agitating her beloved white cat?

    "Ah¡­" Nan Xin held her face as she could feel her brain fried. She knew that she looked horrendous right now. Not to mention, that cat had scratched her face a few times and blood even seeped out.

    How could she possibly stay calm like this?

    "Sent her out!" Empress Dowager Mei waved her hand. "I don''t want to see her in the Pce anymore!"

    "No! It''s not my fault!" Nan Xin screamed in grievances. "I didn''t do anything! Your Highness, please help this one seek justice!"

    Her face was ruined and now she was even kicked out of the pce. How could she possibly ept this ending?

    "Grievances? You hurt my darling and now you want me to spare you?" Empress Dowager Mei red up once more. She didn''t have anyone whom she cared anymore but her white cat that will apany her in her days. Compared to her heartless son, it would be better to care for a cat.

    "Your Highness, I didn''t¡­"

    "I don''t want to listen to any of your excuses."

    "It''s Nan Hua! She''s the one who did this!" Nan Xin screamed as the maidservants began to drag her.

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes turned cold when he looked at Nan Xin. He was only a moment away from drawing his sword and shed this woman''s neck. To think that she dared to nder his fianc¨¦e right in front of him.

    At the same time, Nan Hua raised her head and looked at Nan Xin. She had already guessed that Nan Xin would try to nder her, so she stood up elegantly and walked over without any hint of fear.

    "Nan Hua? First Young Miss Nan?" Empress Dowager Mei raised her hand, stopping the servants from dragging the bloodied Nan Xin away. She looked at the limpid girl in front of her and could guess that she wanted to nder someone in order to pull that other person down.

    She recalled the introduction for this young girl.

    Second Young Miss Nan, the second daughter of Nan Family. Nan Hua is the first young miss of Nan Family, so it was not that weird to see the two of them throwing daggers to each other.

    Empress Dowager Mei came from poor background, but she had lived in pce long enough to know that even blood rted sister could scheme against each other. There was nothing called sisterhood for some of them as they would rather pierce knife on the same person they affectionately called sister just a few moments ago.

    And she didn''t like Nan Hua either.

    However, she didn''t want to be used by others again. After being put into difficult position continuouslytely, Empress Dowager Mei knew that some people were using her in order to settle their personal problem.

    She hated it.

    They were treating her as if she was stupid.

    "Do you have any proof?" Empress Dowager Mei asked coldly.

    Nan Xin was stunned. She then looked at the fragrance pouch that was already partially broken and wanted to say that her sister switched it. However, it would require her to have knowledge that the thing that caused the white cat to go wild was inside her fragrance pouch.

    Long Qian Xing saw Nan Xin''s gaze and his cold voice rang out, "Is there anything wrong with the fragrance pouch? It''s prepared by the pce in ordance to the instruction set by Her Highness Empress Dowager Yan."

    In other words: are you ming Empress Dowager Yan?

    Nan Xin shook her head. "No, First Sister must have switched with mine and¡­ and slipped something inside."

    Nan Hua had already crossed the bridge and arrived not far from Nan Xin. Her ck obsidian eyes were staring at Nan Xin calmly, but her voice sounded aggrieved as she said, "Your Highness, that''s not possible."

    Empress Dowager Mei turned to look at Nan Hua and felt like gritting her teeth. Nan Hua was wearing a veil that covered her countenance, but her dignified posture was an eyesore in her eyes.

    She hated these nobledies. They always acted as if they were much better than everyone else, not putting anyone in their eyes.

    "What makes you say so?" Empress Dowager Mei''s voice was as cold as ever.

    "Your Highness, I enter the venue earlier than Second Sister and didn''t try to stay close with her at all. How could I know what fragrance pouch she picked when I enter first and then leave the area because Young Master Longe to find me?"

 Chapter 690: Cat and Aphrodisiac <3>

    Chapter 690: Cat and Aphrodisiac <3>"Your Highness, I enter the venue earlier than Second Sister and didn''t try to stay close with her at all. How could I know what fragrance pouch she picked when I enter first and then leave the area because Young Master Longe to find me?"

    When these sentences were uttered, the youngdies all nodded to each other.

    It couldn''t be helped.

    Nan Hua was too eye catching!

    When she entered the venue with her beautiful dress and elegant movement, many pairs of eyes were looking in her direction. Not to mention, they all also remembered that right after Nan Hua walked in, Long Qian Xing came to find her.

    She was directly brought to that small viewing pavilion on the water.

    How could she have the time to care what her second sister picked?

    Nan Xin''s lips trembled when she heard Nan Hua''s words. Was this truly the same person who didn''t even bother to answer more than a few words when she talked with the other party? Hearing the clear reasoning and exnation, Nan Xin didn''t know what to refute.

    "Is that so?"

    Empress Dowager Mei looked at the pouch on Nan Hua''s hips and then at Nan Xin''s hips. It was indeed the same, but these pouches were actually numbered. When Empress Dowager Yan prepared them, she asked them to embroider a number at the back to make sure that each of them was different.

    At first, Empress Dowager Mei felt that Empress Dowager Yan''s instruction was useless. But now that she recalled that, she felt that Empress Dowager Yan might have thought that these girls might try to scheme against each other using these pouches.

    Empress Dowager Yan was simply trying to make sure that they would not switch with each other and tried to scheme.

    "Call the servant who''s assigned to distribute the fragrance pouch." Empress Dowager Yan waved her hand. She looked at Nan Xin with profound gaze, a type of gaze that seemed to be able to see through anyyer of deception.

    Under that kind of gaze, Nan Xin felt her body trembled.

    Will they find out?

    "Your Highness, this servant is here."

    "Which number of pouch did First Young Miss Nan and Second Young Miss Nan take?" Empress Dowager Yan asked directly.

    The servant took out the bamboo scroll that was already prepared and then looked at the list. "Replying to Her Highness, First Young Miss Nan took the third snowdrop fragrance pouch while Second Young Miss Nan took the fourth snowdrop fragrance pouch."

    The number itself had already told them who took the fragrance pouch first. Those with the smaller number naturally was the first to take the fragrance pouchpared to the one with therger number.

    It meant that Nan Hua was saying the truth.

    She took the fragrance pouch first and didn''t even pay attention to the one picked by Nan Xin.

    Empress Dowager Yan nodded then looked at the servants around Nan Xin. "Look at the number of the fragrance pouch she wore."

    Nan Xin was being held by the servants, so they could easily take the fragrance pouch from her. Opening the fragrance pouch, the servant frowned.

    Thunk!

    As the content was poured on the ground, everyone could see that there was an additional cloth ball inside. It was not emitting any strange fragrance when it wasbined with the snowdrop smell. But now that it was outside, it started to be clear that the smell was different from the others.

    Some of the girls gasped while others looked at each other and whispered among themselves. They all knew that someone had tampered with the fragrance pouch that Nan Xin wore.

    The maidservant didn''t dare to dy and looked at the number that was embroidered within the fragrance pouch''s inner side. Since it was inside, these youngdies would never know unless they break open the fragrance pouch.

    "Replying to Her Highness, the number inside is four."

    At this moment, Nan Xin''s eyes widened. "That''s not possible!"

    She had switched the fragrance pouch with the one that Nan Hua wore. How could it be possible for Nan Hua to switch it back when they didn''t even get close to each other at all?

    That''s not possible!

    Empress Dowager Mei snorted. "Since it''s the case, it seems that you''re the one who tampered with your own fragrance pouch, Second Young Miss Nan."

    "No, that''s¡­"

    "From now on, Nan Xin from Nan Family will be banished from the pce. She''s not allowed to enter the pce for her entire life." Empress Dowager Mei snorted once more. She looked in Nan Hua''s direction but didn''t continue her words.

    She actually wanted to banish all of Nan Xin''s family. But if she said that, it would naturally include Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing would definitely interfere.

    She didn''t want to argue with that person again.

    The incident with that Shangguan Mi was already more than enough to tell her that messing with Long Qian Xing was not a good idea. He''s not a girl and naturally didn''t have to strictly follow the women''s etiquette. With him being a talented and promisingmander, there were a lot of people who would side with himpared to her, whose power had been reducedtely.

    Thus, Empress Dowager Mei ended her order to Nan Xin.

    It was already more than enough to punish the one who harmed her sweety cat.

    "No¡­mPh!"

    The maidservant stuffed Nan Xin''s mouth with handkerchief before dragging her away. They were all very professional at dragging people away because there was always some idiotic servant who didn''t know how to conduct herself from time to time. Thanks to that, they were used to this practice.

    The other girls watched without any intention to help.

    However, they were silently holding their fragrance pouch tightly. They realized that if this fragrance pouch fell in some unwanted ce¡­ it could definitely be traced back to them.

    At that time, uncountable number of problems would be piled on their head.

 Chapter 691: Behind the Scene

    Chapter 691: Behind the SceneBang!

    Thrown to the ground roughly, Nan Xin felt her body hurt so much. She looked at the closing gate in front of her and struggled to stand up.

    "No! Please don''t¡­"

    Bang!

    The gate was closed and Nan Xin''s outstretched hand could only hold onto the hard door. Tears streamed out on the corner of her eyes as she struggled to stand up. Her appearance was so haggard that one wouldn''t believe if she said that she was a noble child.

    How?

    How could it be possible?

    Nan Xin was absolutely sure that she had switched the pouch right after Nan Hua hung it on her hips. After that, there was no chance for Nan Hua to switch the pouch anymore because Nan Xin stayed far away from Nan Hua.

    Did she switch it when she was still holding the pouch in her hand?

    How was it possible?

    Nan Xin didn''t understand and all she could do was to cry and bawled her eyes out. Blood trickled from her open wounds as no one bothered to treat her at all when she was inside. Now that she was outside, she struggled to stand up.

    Her face was definitely ruined.

    Thinking of how she hadughed so hard when she saw Shangguan Die''s miserable appearance back then, Nan Xin felt her heart turned cold. She knew for sure that if she didn''t get immediate treatment, her fate might be worse than that.

    She couldn''t ept it.

    No.

    "Miss!"

    Nan Xin''s servants were terrified when they saw Nan Xin''s appearance. They hurriedly helped their Miss up to bring her back. At this moment, they knew that Nan Xin''s future in the pce was basically over.

    They could only hope that Nan Xin could recover her face.

    As her servants, they would suffer if their miss didn''t end well.

    ¡­

    <back inside="" the="" pce.=""> </back>

    Nan Hua curtsied towards Empress Dowager Yan and Empress Dowager Mei, thanking them for clearing her name.

    All this time, she had only said several sentences in one go and it was others who did the rest. However, it was all that was needed for her to seal Nan Xin''s fate while keeping her hands clean.

    Manymented how lucky she was.

    Nan Xin tried to harm Nan Hua, but the one who got the retribution was Nan Xin. And that was without the need for Nan Hua to do anything.

    Of course, they wouldn''t want to be put in Nan Hua''s position.

    Not at all.

    "Imperial Sister, I would like to excuse myself first." Empress Dowager Mei was not feeling that well to stay here and make a joke out of herself. She would rather stay away from this ce as far as possible so that she would not be dragged into any other mess.

    Empress Dowager Yan nodded. "Imperial Sister should rest well. Please take care."

    The two of them exchanged some ''loving'' words before Empress Dowager Mei left. The other girls also wished Empress Dowager Mei well and painted their words as beautiful as possible. Even though they knew that they didn''t really mean what they said, their expression and tone seemed as if they genuinely wanted it from the bottom of their heart.

    "First Young Miss Nan, shall we return to our viewing location?" Long Qian Xing asked in gentle tone.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and hummed lightly. She followed him as the maidservants cleaned the mess behind them.

    Naturally, Nan Hua was the one who switched the pouch right under Nan Xin''s nose. She did it so openly but at the speed naked eyes wouldn''t be able to see. The guards naturally wouldn''t pay any attention to the youngdies, so Nan Hua was not worried about doing it so openly.

    Since Nan Xin wanted to put that pouch that carried the aphrodisiac to her, Nan Hua simply made her be the one to carry it.

    The fragrance was more than enough to affect men if they were close to her. It didn''t even need to take a long time for the effect to start. However, Nan Xin was both lucky and unlucky because the one that got affected was a white cat.

    It was still summer.

    And it was also the time for mating season for some species, which naturally included that white cat.

    Since it was the case, the smell from the pouch disturbed the cat so much. It wanted to get close to Nan Xin because of that smell because it attracted the white cat and made it restless.

    As a result, Nan Xin got a few scratches.

    And had her punishment, which was banishment from the pce.

    Nan Hua knew that if the one who smelled it was one of the Imperial Guards around there, Nan Xin might be in an even bigger problem. At that time, her entire reputation would be destroyed and she might not be able to get away from getting married to some low ranked soldier.

    Which ending was better, Nan Hua didn''t know.

    But since things ended this way, she would not pursue the matter anymore. At most, she would have to deal with some annoying people at home.

    "Hua''er."

    Nan Hua raised her head when she saw Long Qian Xing stopped not far from his seat and turned around. "If you get more problem and need help, you can tell me, okay?"

    His tone was gentle and warm as if he was coaxing a little kid.

    "Yes, Brother Long," Nan Hua answered in a soft voice.

    "Good girl."

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing''s gentle smile and felt that the man in front of her was really handsome. His smile didn''t look like the polite smile he kept on his face most of the time but rather a genuine smile.

    Slowly, Nan Hua turned around.

    She wanted to tell him that he didn''t need to worry about her. If Nan Xin dared to try to scheme against her, the one who would suffer would undoubtedly Nan Xin.

    That girl couldn''t match against her at all.

 Chapter 692: Lunch

    Chapter 692: LunchBut of course, Nan Hua didn''t truly say it to Long Qian Xing.

    The rest of the morning was spent with them watching the noble girls showing their talent one by one. After music, it was painting. With just two events, more than half of the girls who came were eliminated one by one.

    It was already long enough for the day.

    "There''s a lunch break." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua with regret. If only it was not inappropriate in front of others, he would like to eat with Nan Hua. But since there were a lot of people here, he better not tries to cross the limit.

    "Brother Long, I''ll be going for a while." Nan Hua curtsied. She thought for a moment before adding, "I''ll be back soon."

    "Okay."

    Long Qian Xing watched as Nan Hua walked away. He sighed to himself and really wished that the custom was not soplicated. For him to ask hering here was already breaching the line a bit.

    If not because Emperor Yang Zhou gave his permission personally, Long Qian Xing wouldn''t be able to do this like today. He sighed internally and walked towards the inner garden where the other Imperial Family members gathered.

    Prince Yang Lu looked at Long Qian Xing and greeted the other party once more, "Young Master Long, are you going to eat with us?"

    "Your Highness." Long Qian Xing cupped his fist. "There''s a separate table at the other side of the room. This one wouldn''t dare to share the same table with you, Your Highness."

    "I see."

    The matter of etiquette and custom had long been ingrained in their body for so many years. It was their way of life and naturally couldn''t be changed easily. They were also very familiar with the annoying methods of those who were living as part of the Imperial Family.

    Mu Fei Xin looked a bit disappointed when she didn''t see Nan Hua anywhere. She actually wanted to chat more with Nan Hua because it was rare for her to meet with someone who didn''t look at others based on their status.

    Besides, she hadn''t had the chance to talk a lot with Nan Hua before.

    "Please excuse this one, Your Highness." Long Qian Xing cupped his fist and retreated to the side, taking the empty table for him.

    Prince Yang Lu looked in Long Qian Xing''s direction for a moment then retracted his gaze. Even now, he could never understand what was inside the youngmander''s mind. He had already interacted with Long Qian Xing a few times in the past because he had seen the other party studying with his brother.

    But he didn''t have much of impression of Long Qian Xing.

    All he knew was that this was a youth who liked to smile and seemed polite with others. It was onlyter on he realized that Long Qian Xing was actually a very talented young man who could possibly be a general in the future.

    He didn''t understand why his grandfather would pick Long Qian Xing to be by his Imperial Brother''s side.

    After all, the two of them were still very young back then.

    Would Emperor Huan

    could know that Long Qian Xing would definitely seed in the future?

    </prince>

    That''s absurd.

    Putting his thoughts away, Prince Yang Lu led Princess Mu Fei Xin to the designated table. He looked at the two Empress Dowagers who sat at the other table and his lips curled up to form a faint mocking smile. These two acted as sisters but they were no different from enemies in truth.

    What a good Imperial Family.

    ¡­

    Thedies who hadn''t managed to pass the first two contest and didn''t have sufficient skill all returned first. But unlike Nan Xin who was basically thrown out, they were still treated with respect by the guards. The maidservants even consoled them and said that it was not their time.

    The otherdies were gathered in one of the garden to have lunch together. The maidservants had prepared the food and all they had to do was to sit down and ate.

    Nan Hua looked at the table filled withvish food and took a seat at the side.

    Most of the times, the nobledies'' seat would depend on the status of their father. Even though Great General Nan was very powerful and basically the one and only grand duke in the kingdom, Nan Hua''s father was mediocre. It was because of this that her seat was more often than not at the middle.

    "First Young Miss Nan, may I have this seat?"

    Raising her head, Nan Hua saw a young girl around the age of 15 or 16 not far from her. She was dressed in pink colored brocade dress and looked a bit mature. However, her youthful face revealed her real age easily.

    This was not the first time Nan Hua saw this youngdy. She had appeared a few times in the past when Nan Hua participated in the banquet. However, the two of them hadn''t talked with each other.

    They only ''bumped'' to each other.

    "The seat is empty, please take a seat Third Young Miss Xiao."

    Third Young Miss Xiao, Xiao Qiang, smiled gently when she heard Nan Hua''s words. Xiao Family was an official family and their ranking was much higher than Nan Shu Cheng. However, their family was very low key and had no interaction with Nan Family before.

    After all, the division they were focused in was also different.

    <note: nan="" shu="" cheng="" worked="" in="" ministry="" of="" justice=""> </note:>

    More and more girls picked their seat. It was notpletely assigned based on their status like banquet, but these girls still picked their seat around the area where their father''s status were.

    It was just habit.

    Or perhaps it was the custom that was cultivated deep in their bones.

    Nan Hua thought that there wouldn''t be anyone else, but her eyes narrowed when she saw Princess Hu appeared. It seemed that things wouldn''t be so peaceful.

 Chapter 693: Xiao Qiang

    Chapter 693: Xiao QiangThe moment Princess Hu appeared, everyone stood up and bowed. Greetings the Imperial Family has always been very annoying as they had to greet her very politely. After a round of formalities, Princess Hu waved her hand, indicating that they were allowed to stand up.

    "Please have a seat everyone. Today is your day to show your talent. I''m only here to watch." Princess Hu smiled faintly.

    Nan Hua could remember that Princess Hu once sent a letter to Nan Family Residence, asking for her to attend the tea party that Princess Hu hosted. Unfortunately, the real Nan Hua was away at the very front of the battlefield at that time. And most of the people were actually worried about the war.

    Ku could only drink the poison and caused news to spread that First Young Miss Nan was sick. That way, she didn''t have to attend the tea party that Princess Hu hosted at all.

    However, this tea party received bad light in the eyes of many others.

    After all, everyone was busy thinking about how to handle the war that threatened their lives but Princess Hu still had the time to think about party. How could they possibly think that this princess was up to something good?

    Princess Hu''s reputation hadn''t been very good.

    But no one dared to openly slight her.

    At least, on the surface.

    It was actually quite simr to what happened with the previous princess as they wanted to look down on her. However, they didn''t dare to offend the Imperial Family on the surface and simply acted as if they were polite on the surface.

    It was as simple as that.

    "Please eat with ease, everyone."

    "Many thanks for your kindness, Your Highness."

    "Your Highness is very generous."

    And there were many other praises that entered Princess Hu''s ear before they all started to eat. At this time, Princess Hu swept her gaze across the area before locked onto Nan Hua. In fact, Nan Hua was already lowering her presence.

    But because Princess Hu hated her so much, it was very easy for her to spot the ''enemy'' even with just a few nces.

    Her grip on the cup turned harder.

    Princess Hu originally nned on humiliating Nan Hua in that tea party back then. However, it hadn''t been going too well because someone actually poisoned Nan Hua at that period of time. This caused all of her n to be thwarted. She could only use that tea party for other purposes.

    But it had caused her reputation to plummettely.

    Not to mention, she was already at marriageable age and would definitely be married away next year. Even if she wanted to dy because her body was ''weak'' there was a limit to how long she could dy it. There was not much time left for her to do anything even if she wanted to.

    ''What can I do now?''

    Nan Hua''s appearance surprised Princess Hu. But since she was already given such a big chance right in front of her eyes, how could she not take it? The problem left was only how to use it well.

    ''Call her up?''

    While Princess Hu was eating with her mind full of so many things, Nan Hua was simply eating by following the etiquette. She didn''t have much appetite, but she had been taught to eat simply to fill her stomach. What was the use of appetite?

    All she had to do was to remember that she needed to eat and the food would naturally be swallowed.

    It didn''t take long for the lunch to end. The girls began to chat with each other in low voice and some even tried to get close to Princess Hu. Whilst her reputation hadn''t been goodtely, she was still part of the Imperial Family and it naturally meant that she garnered respect no matter where she went.

    "First Young Miss Nan is good at etiquette," Xiao Qiang said in a low voice, striking a conversation.

    Nan Hua nodded faintly. "Third Young Miss Xiao is not bad either."

    "I haven''t seen you much in the parties." Xiao Qiang had a smile on her face. She looked rather amiable and easy to talk with. "However, there hasn''t been any good party to attendtely. Everyone''s attention has been on the war. It''s a good thing that we manage to win, but the losses are quite big."

    Nan Hua could see that Xiao Qiang was trying to strike a conversation with her and probably befriend her. There was a saying to not p a smiling face. There was nothing wrong with talking a bit more with her.

    "The soldiers are defending the frontline to protect their families. Losses are unfortunate, but it''s unavoidable."

    "You''re right. Rather than thinking about parties, it''ll have been better for one to focus more on the matter of the nation."

    "There are not many people who think the same as you, Third Young Miss Xiao."

    Xiao Qiang chuckled lightly. "I''m sure that there are more people like me. They didn''t say what they''re thinking because it''s not a convenient matter to talk about."

    "That''s true."

    Looking at the young girl in front of her, Xiao Qiang smiled faintly. She had already seen Nan Hua from time to time, but hadn''t had the time to talk properly with the other party. The rumors that spread about the first young miss of Nan Family didn''t seem to be urate at all.

    However, Xiao Qiang said nothing about that.

    The two of them proceeded to discuss about the condition after war and what thedies could actually do. There was not much that they could actually do, but the few things they could do would be rted to the shop they have.

    Women were given shops as dowry when they were married away.

    Those shops could give some discount for war refugee. That way, it could also help them economically. After all, life hadn''t been easy for them.

    "That''s a really good idea." Xiao Qiang was amazed that how Nan Hua thought about this matter. She smiled brightly. "I should discuss about it with my mother when I go back hometer. First Young Miss Nan is amazing."

    "Third Young Miss Xiao is exaggerating. I only have the thought but I can''t do much myself," Nan Hua replied humbly.

    Of course, she would not say that Dark Moon Organization was actually taking care of those children in exchange for them giving information. Many children were given ce to stay and also chance to study but they would have to give information from time to time through secret methods that had been taught.

    They would onlye into contact with one mediator and naturally didn''t know the real person behind the scene.

    Xiao Qiang chuckled. "What one can do depend on their circumstances. I wouldn''t be able to me you for not doing more, First Young Miss Nan."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    The two of them actually wanted to talk more, but Princess Hu called everyone to pay attention to her. When Nan Hua saw Princess Hu''s gaze, she instantly knew that Princess Hu was going to use this chance to target her.

    It seemed that Princess Hu really hate her that much.

 Chapter 694: Targeted

    Chapter 694: Targeted"I haven''t heard many of your performances because I can''t attend all of thepetition because of my health." Princess Hu''s poor health has always been something that everyone knew. They all looked at Princess Hu to wait for her to say what she wanted to say.

    At this time, Princess Hu swept her gaze across everyone. "However, I seemed to recall that First Young Miss Nan is not participating in this Empress Selection."

    Everyone knew that First Young Miss Nan had fianc¨¦ named Long Qian Xing. Since he was a risingmander, it was almost impossible for them not to hear his name. In fact, they recalled that he was also given noble title for thest battle because of his spectacr result in the battle.

    Many were a bit jealous that Nan Hua could be engaged to someone like that.

    But at the same time, they also knew that Nan Hua was not qualified to participate in this Empress Selection. Those who had fianc¨¦ couldn''t possibly be the Empress as it would break their engagement.

    Nan Hua stood up and curtsied. "Replying to Your Highness, this one didn''te here to participate but to watch because of an invitation from the pce."

    Princess Hu''s hand was gripping the cup tightly. Hearing Nan Hua''s words, Princess Hu was even more enraged and annoyed. What right did Nan Hua have that she was allowed to watch this selection?

    However, the one who made decision was one among those three.

    What could she possibly say to refute this?

    "I see." Princess Hu showed a benevolent smile contrary to what she actually felt within her heart. "I don''t think it''ll be fair for First Young Miss Nan to only watch all of the otherdies. What do you think of ying a song for us, First Young Miss Nan?"

    Nan Hua knew that Princess Hu wanted to make fun of her. She herself knew that her skill was not bad, but it would be impossible for her to show her real skill in front of others. All she could do was to pretend to be ordinary.

    "If Your Highness would like to, this one will y a song for you."

    "Great." Princess Hu smiled and pped her hand, asking the servants to prepare a zither for Nan Hua.

    Looking at Princess Hu''s gaze, Nan Hua knew that Princess Hu was treating her as if she was nothing more than a performer. Those musician and dancers all have low position in the eyes of these nobles. They were not even worthy to be seen directly.

    But now, Princess Hu wanted her to be that lowly performer in front of others. If this was not trying to humiliate her, Nan Hua didn''t know what else this would be called. Though, Nan Hua was not exactly that worried about it.

    It was just ying music.

    Soon, the servants prepared the zither for Nan Hua and retreated to the side. Nan Hua stepped forward and tested the sound a bit. Her slender fingers lightly plucked the string before Nan Hua looked at Princess Hu, indicating that she was ready to y.

    Princess Hu waved her hand as a smirk formed at the corner of her lips. She wanted to see how Nan Hua would fare in the future with this.

    Tring!

    The beautiful song from the zither started to y. The sound carried by the wind entered their ears as the youngdies all looked at Nan Hua. They all also yed song in front of others just now, so majority of them didn''t think too much of this.

    Only a few of them understood Princess Hu''s real intention.

    The song Nan Hua yed was neither slow nor fast. It had a rather average pace but it was pleasing to the ear. Nan Hua''s ying couldn''t be said to be bad, but it couldn''t be said to be very good either.

    It sounded quite average.

    In fact, it was only around the passing line for thepetition. Some of the girls who were listening had more or less the same rank as the quality of the performance Nan Hua showed just now.

    Xiao Qiang was watching from the back coldly. When the performance was over, Princess Hu and the nobledies praised Nan Hua. Before Princess Hu could say anything else, there was the sound of ss breaking.

    Everyone turned their head.

    They noticed Xiao Qiang was giving an apologetic smile to everyone. "My apologies. My hand is a bit slippery, so I identally drop my cup. Your Highness, I didn''t mean to offend you, it''s only an ident."

    Princess Hu''s lips twitched slightly. Those who listened to Xiao Qiang''s words would feel that she was an unreasonable princess who would me those who made even the slightest mistake. She waved her hand.

    "It''s nothing much. A dropped cup wouldn''t disturb us that much."

    "Many thanks for your generosity, Your Highness." Xiao Qiang smiled and curtsied. She was about to continue speaking when a servant came in and curtsied.

    "Your Highness, Young Master Long is looking for First Young Miss Nan. He''s waiting right outside the gate."

    Princess Hu''s gaze turned a shade colder. "I see. First Young Miss Nan, you may go."

    "Thank you, Your Highness."

    Nan Hua curtsied and walked to the door. When she passed by Xiao Qiang, she whispered, "Thank you."

    Xiao Qiang''s eyes shed but said nothing as she sat down once more. Since Nan Hua would be leaving this infuriating garden, there was no need for her to do anything much. She merely hummed lightly on her seat.

    Probably, only those who were smart would know that her movements were deliberate.

    If Long Qian Xing hadn''te, it would be the method for Nan Hua to escape from this ce in ordance to Xiao Qiang''s excuse.

    ¡­

    <*not long ago*>

    At the other side of the pce, Long Qian Xing had noticed that Princess Hu didn''t participate along with Prince Yang Lu and Princess Mu Fei Xin. How could he not know that Princess Hu must be with the other noble girls who wereing to the pce?

 Chapter 695: Obedient

    Chapter 695: ObedientBut even if he knew that, there was nothing much that Long Qian Xing could do.

    He couldn''t leave the ce earlier than the Imperial Family members because it would be the same as not giving them face. It would be too much of a hassle for him to take care of the mess of the crime of not respecting the Imperial Family members.

    Long Qian Xing could only finish his lunch as fast as possible while waiting for a chance for him to give an excuse to leave.

    ''Should I use the excuse that His Majestye to look for me?''

    It was not impossible, but Emperor Yang Zhou might not know about it and ended up acting with w. Besides, Emperor Yang Zhou was currently staying in the opposite direction from the garden where Nan Hua and the other girls had their lunch.

    It would be weird if Long Qian Xing headed in the opposite direction after giving that excuse.

    While Long Qian Xing was mulling internally, Empress Dowager Yan wiped her mouth and noticed the gaze on the young man''s eyes. She mused to herself then stood up. "Imperial Sister, I would like to take a walk before resuming the selection. I hope you don''t mind."

    "I don''t mind at all, Imperial Sister." Empress Dowager Mei was putting on a smile but she was actually snorting internally. She didn''t really care where Empress Dowager Yan was going.

    All she wanted was to leave this ce too.

    After all, she had no intention of paying another visit to that ce and possibly put herself in predicament just like what had happened not long ago.

    "Young Master Long, would you like to apany Aijia?" Empress Dowager Yan suddenly called.

    Long Qian Xing was surprised, but he reacted quickly. He stood up and cupped his fist. "It''ll be my honor, Your Highness."

    Empress Dowager Yan nodded and walked away, leaving the area. Prince Yang Lu and Princess Mu Fei Xin watched her back before resuming their activity. They had no intention of prying into the matter of others.

    The two of them walked to the stone path with several maidservants following behind them.

    "You can go first, Young Master Long." Empress Dowager Yan suddenly remarked.

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes shed. He smiled lightly as he felt that this Empress Dowager sure has sharp eyes. The reason why she could stand firmly in the seat as the Empress even without any child was not a mere fluke.

    "Many thanks for your generosity, Your Highness."

    Empress Dowager Yan chuckled. "I would like for you toe and pay me a visit in the future, Young Master Long. Of course, bring your little fianc¨¦e with you."

    "I will, Your Highness."

    As Long Qian Xing walked past Empress Dowager Yan, he faintly heard the Empress Dowager muttered a word. His eyes changed a bit, but he didn''t turn around and rify it to Empress Dowager Yan.

    However, his eyes showed a profound light.

    "Your Highness," the servants were confused.

    "Let''s go." Empress Dowager Yan ced her hand on top of her servant''s hand. "I heard that they''reing again. It''s time for me to give them a wakeup call."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Tep.

    Long Qian Xing stopped outside the garden. It would be inappropriate for him to enter when the garden was filled with nobledies, so he stopped at the entrance. The maidservant quickly entered when he said that he was looking for First Young Miss Nan.

    It didn''t take long for him to see Nan Hua walking in his direction. She didn''t look much differentpared to when she first separated from him not long ago. Her clear ck eyes were staring back in his direction.

    "Young Master Long," Nan Hua called.

    "First Young Miss Nan." Long Qian Xing helplessly use this address. No matter how much he wanted to call her using her nickname, he knew that he couldn''t do that when there were outsiders. It had to wait until the two of them were legally married to each other.

    At that time, other people definitely couldn''t criticize him no matter what name he used to call his wife.

    "His Majesty would like to see you." Long Qian Xing had long nned to use this excuse. If Emperor Yang Zhou asked him, he would simply say that this was just to repay a bit of the favor that Emperor Yang Zhou kept on piling. Well, that man wouldn''t mind with Long Qian Xing used him like this.

    It was just a harmless trick.

    "Yes."

    The maidservants couldn''t do anything but watch as Long Qian Xing led Nan Hua away. What could she possibly say? That it was inappropriate?

    The one who gave the order was the Emperor.

    Who dared to defy Emperor Yang Zhou?

    Those who dared would be executed on the spot and might not even have their body intact. No one would want to try and challenge the patience of that emperor just because many said that he didn''t have theplete control of the court.

    The two of them didn''t say anything when they walked. There were still several servants around them. But when they reached the inner pce area, there was not many servants walking around them anymore. It could be said that the pce was rather empty.

    "This is Garden Pce, an empty pce," Long Qian Xing exined as he slowed his pace slightly so that Nan Hua would be right beside him. "This used to be the pce for some women in the harem."

    Nan Hua nodded. It was not that weird for women favored by the Emperor to have arge pce on their own. She could see that this ce was indeed very good and looked as if it was still maintained by the maidservants from time to time.

    However, there was not even a single person in this ce right now.

    "I have asked permission toe here today." Long Qian Xing rubbed his nose. "Would you like to walk around?"

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and answered obediently, "Yes, Brother Long."

 Chapter 696: Gardenia Flower

    Chapter 696: Gardenia FlowerLong Qian Xing enjoyed walking beside Nan Hua. This ce was well maintained but it had a lot of nts because the previous owner loved to nt flowers and many types of nts. This was also the reason for its name.

    Garden Pce.

    The ce was more like that of a garden rather than pce. The pce itself was ced in the middle and looked more modestpared to the other pces in this ce.

    "Hua''er, did they give troubles for you?" Long Qian Xing asked as they passed by a corner.

    Nan Hua shook her head. "Princess Hu only wants to nitpick a bit."

    Nitpick?

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes narrowed a bit when he heard that. He knew that Nan Luo and Old Master Nan has been secretly recing the people who were working for Tu Family. They even made sure that the Tu Family had no real power within the ministry.

    It seemed that he should lend a bit of hand. Song Chuan had been quite idletely, so he could use this chance to push the Tu Family further away from their original power.

    Song Chuan, who had unknowingly got another work: "¡­" Young Master, since when I have no work?

    "Her Highness has too much time in her hand." Long Qian Xing chuckled lightly, but the glint within his eyes were very cold. Those who knew him personally knew that the wider his smile, the colder his eyes would be, the more miserable the fate of those who dared to cross him.

    "Mhm, indeed."

    Nan Hua thought that she should just left Princess Hu in Nan Luo''s hand along with the Tu Family behind her. But since the princess seemed to be wanting to drag her into the mud, Nan Hua had no qualms taking the matter into her hand.

    After all, Emperor Yang Zhou could only settle the officials after his inauguration, which would only happen in a few more weeks. He had to get married first.

    There was enough time.

    Nan Hua was not that impatient.

    "Do you want me to interfere?" Long Qian Xing nced at Nan Hua and felt that the little girl didn''t seem to mind that he knew her problems with the Tu Family at all. Did she trust him that much or it was because she knew of what he had known?

    "Brother Long is already busy enough. This small matter shouldn''t bother you." Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing.

    Long Qian Xing smiled helplessly. Well, if Nan Hua could still say that it was a small matter, he didn''t know what else he should say to convince her. With this, he knew that she didn''t want him to interfere either.

    It seemed that Nan Hua wanted to do everything by herself as much as possible.

    Since that was the case, he would not try to pester her.

    The two of them continued walking until they stopped by arge flowerbed. There was only one type of flower on this particr flowerbed: gardenia flower.

    "Emperor Huan used to give the consort who live here gardenia flower before her death." Long Qian Xing stepped forward and plucked one of them. "It''s because of this that the servants maintained one particr flowerbed to be filled with only one flower."

    Nan Hua stood still as Long Qian Xing inserted the flower in his hand on her ear. His movement was very gentle and careful as if he was afraid that he would hurt her if he exerted a bit more force.

    The white flower hung onto her ear and Long Qian Xing drew his hand back.

    "Hua''er is pretty," Long Qian Xing praised with a smile.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes, resisting the urge to touch the flower on her ear.

    Gardenia flower.

    It was a white flower that symbolized purity and gentleness. However, this particr flower also had another meaning.

    Secret love.

    Along with trust and respect.

    "Thank you, Brother Long."

    Long Qian Xing merely smiled and raised his hand to caress Nan Hua''s head. if only it was possible, he really wanted to do more than just this light petting. But his rationality was telling him that this was already more than enough.

    The story of how Emperor Huan cared so much for a consort was actually an old love story that he heard from his grandmother. But because at that time he had only consolidated his power and stood out among his brothers, he couldn''t show his favor. Thus, he sent gardenia flower to his consort every single day.

    Unfortunately, the consort fell sick and died without any children.

    This pce has been left empty ever since then. Emperor Xuan didn''t dare to cross his father and continued to leave this ce empty. Besides, this ce didn''t really look like a pce and more like a garden.

    Everyone slowly forgot about this ce.

    But Long Qian Xing knew because his grandmother was friends with that consort and felt pity for that woman.

    She was not suited to the pce. But she had the Emperor''s favor and also loved him back secretly. Thus, she had no other choice but to enter the pce and be the Emperor''s consort. Her status was not enough for her to be the Empress.

    Her capabilities were also not enough.

    She was satisfied to just be a consort, but the other women were not satisfied when they saw her receiving so much attention. This eventually led to her death in the harem.

    *cough*

    Hearing that cough, Long Qian Xing drew his hand unwillingly and turned around. Of course, he knew that there was someone else who was in this garden, but he had purposely ignored the other party.

    He just wanted some time together with his little fianc¨¦e, alright?

    Nan Hua turned her head and curtsied. "Nan Hua, the first young miss of Nan Family, greets His Majesty the Emperor."

    While Nan Hua still followed the protocol, Long Qian Xing directly broke it. "Your Majesty, can''t you wait a little bit more?"

 Chapter 697: The Yan Family

    Chapter 697: The Yan FamilyEmperor Yang Zhou looked at Long Qian Xing and snorted. He had already waited here for some time and watched the two of them walking around. In fact, he began to wonder when did Long Qian Xing learned to be that considerate.

    When they were studying, Long Qian Xing would never hold back just because he''s the prince <or emperor="" after="" he="" was="" selected="" as="" the="" heir="">.

    </or>

    "No need for formalities, Nan Hua." Emperor Yang Zhou waved his hand at Nan Hua then looked at Long Qian Xing. "I thought that you''re the one who asked me toe here?"

    "I did, but it''s for you too." Long Qian Xing shrugged. "Anyone you would like to pick among those women? If you don''t want to pick by yourself, I''m sure Her Highness Empress Dowager Yan would be more than happy to pick your future bride by herself."

    "I don''t care either way."

    Long Qian Xing was speechless.

    Fine, whatever. The one who got married was this man anyway. He shouldn''t have stick his nose where he doesn''t belong.

    And he had long known that Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t care about these women because in his eyes, they were all the same. These women just wanted him because of the honorable position that could be offered to them. Their families were pushing them forward because they wanted more power.

    He, as the Emperor, was just a tool for them.

    Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t really like it, but at the very least, he could still control their ranks within his harem to prevent them from destroying the delicate bnce in the political world.

    As for who he spent the night with?

    That would depend on that card¡­.

    The eunuch would prepare several cards in which the Emperor could flip. Each of them would write different names of women and whoever was picked would be the one who will spend the night with him.

    That was the custom.

    And Emperor Yang Zhou simply followed it because he didn''t care.

    Long Qian Xing also knew about this matter and it was also because of this that he had strong opposition when someone joked that he should be the Emperor. He didn''t want to be restrained by such rules and had to entertain so many women.

    For him, it would be better to be free.

    One person is enough.

    In any case, he was not a person of this era, so Long Qian Xing could only restrain his thoughts in front of others and didn''t dare to be so obvious.

    Emperor Yang Zhou is a person of this era, so he had different way of thinking from Long Qian Xing.

    Anyway, he had no interest in meddling with his friend''s interest and household problems.

    It was Emperor Yang Zhou''s private matter.

    Long Qian Xing would not try to dip his hand in it aside from helping to set up this Empress selection because Emperor Yang Zhou did need it to find someone who would be able to handle the seat as the Empress.

    Nan Hua was listening to the two of them while thinking how she should react. Naturally, she knew that the two of them forgo formalities when it was only the two of them around. With Long Qian Xing had beaten Emperor Yang Zhou on the field countless times, how could he bother to stay polite?

    The two of them were more like brotherspared to master and his subject. Even their method of speaking when there were only the two of them was coarserpared to the time when there were others around.

    "I thought that you want to use the Garden Pce for some important matter." Emperor Yang Zhou noticed the flower on Nan Hua''s ear and shook his head. In the end, all he could see was Long Qian Xing walking around with his fianc¨¦e, showing the ce around as if he owned this ce.

    Long Qian Xing shrugged. "Garden Pce is known for its variety of flowers that I can see. I hope you don''t mind me taking one of them, Your Majesty."

    "I don''t care about flower."

    Emperor Yang Zhou felt that whatever Long Qian Xing cared for was something he would not pay attention to. He turned around and walked towards the other entrance of Garden Pce. It was different from the entrance that Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua used to enter the Garden Pce just now.

    "Come with me."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Nan Hua followed Long Qian Xing and Emperor Yang Zhou. She didn''t expect that these two would show how they actually interacted most of the time in front of her without bothering to cover up anything. It was a bit unusual considering their cautious manner.

    She didn''t know why, but she felt that Long Qian Xing trusted her greatly with this information given to her.

    "There are some women who are working for others." Emperor Yang Zhou sighed. "Have you eliminated them all?"

    "Most of them are eliminated. There are a few left. I''m sure that Empress Dowager Yan will not select them to be your future Empress." Long Qian Xing knew how sharp Empress Dowager Yan was, so he was not that worried.

    "The Yan Familye to the pce."

    "They did?"

    "See for yourself."

    Emperor Yang Zhou stopped and Long Qian Xing also followed suit along with Nan Hua. The three of them could see the Yan Family members approaching Empress Dowager Yan, who walked unhurriedly with a servant guiding her. From her aloof expression, one could definitely see her as part of the Imperial Family.

    But that was not all. Nan Hua could sense that Empress Dowager Yan was colder than when she used to be.

    "Empress Dowager Yan." The two women greeted Empress Dowager Yan politely. One of them was already in her middle age while the other one was around the same age as Nan Hua or probably a year or two older.

    Empress Dowager Yan nodded. "Second Aunt, Cousin Di."

    The woman called Second Aunt was the sister of Empress Dowager Yan''s father. She could be said to be part of the Yan Family and naturally enjoyed the benefit of being the aunt of the Empress Dowager.

 Chapter 698: The Yan Family <2>

    Chapter 698: The Yan Family <2>Empress Dowager Yan is only in her twenties. She''s the second Empress after the first Empress died in Emperor Yang Zhou''s father''s era. At that time, the Yan Family was both remorseful and proud for being picked as the Empress.

    It was just that¡­

    The reputation of the Emperor was not good.

    No one didn''t know the fact that Emperor Xuan favored Imperial Concubine Mei so greatly because of her beauty. Everyone who had seen her would know that she was so beautiful that the Emperor would want to have her as his main wife.

    But the officials strongly protested against it.

    It was not like they didn''t know the Emperor''s favor and taste, but it was because Imperial Concubine Mei was so beautiful that they were afraid.

    Afraid that the Emperor would follow Imperial Concubine Mei''s wishes unconditionally.

    Afraid that the Emperor would follow Imperial Concubine Mei''s whim all the time.

    Afraid that the Emperor would follow Imperial Concubine Mei and abandoned his work as the Emperor.

    Even though Emperor Xuan was mocked by many officials in private, they still needed him as the figurehead. And it was also the truth that his decision would affect the way the politic was done.

    Thus, the officials were all one voice.

    They should never let Imperial Concubine Mei rise to be the Empress!

    And with Imperial Concubine Mei''s poor background as a dancer, it was inevitable that many other officials also supported this notion. The fact that Imperial Concubine Mei would be humiliated because she was unfamiliar with the etiquette and the work as the Empress was clear for them to see.

    With that fierce movement, Emperor Xuan could only pick other girls from outside as his Empress.

    And the person picked was the weak Yan Family''s daughter.

    Thus, Empress Dowager Yan be the second Empress in Emperor Xuan''s era, which didn''tst long. After that, she be the Empress Dowager and hold the highest power alongside Empress Dowager Mei as Emperor Yang Zhou was still too young.

    The battles in the harem has always been fierce and this didn''t change even up until now.

    "Your Highness, as you might have known, Ah Di is participating in the Empress Selection." The Second Madam Yan looked around carefully. "I want you to help her to be able to pass easily."

    Empress Dowager Yan''s expression was still as impassive as ever. "Second Aunt, I''m afraid that it''s not possible. The one who decided who will pass or not is based on the standard that His Majesty had set up. I can''t possibly change the standard he had set up."

    Second Madam Yan''s face was ugly. "You''re the one in charge of this selection. Why can''t you make any decision?"

    "Second Aunt, His Majesty entrusted me with this task because he believed in my capabilities and fairness." Empress Dowager Yan''s expression was calm and indifferent. "If it''s about any other matter, I might be able to help you. However, this matter is not only concerning me but also many other people. I can''t do anything about it."

    "Think about it once more, Your Highness. You''re part of the Yan Family and naturally, you should help us to be able to stabilize our position."

    "Would bing an Empress stabilize Yan Family position or your position, Second Aunt?" Empress Dowager Yan was clear of the situation at home. She looked at her aunt sharply. "The one who can be an Empress had to be someone who suited His Majesty''s requirement. There''s no other choice!"

    "Are you going to turn away from me just like what you did to your brother?"

    At this sentence, Empress Dowager Yan''s eyes light faltered a bit. However, her tone was still as firm as ever. "What happened back then had happened and couldn''t be changed. Even if I had made a mistake, it''s a matter between me and my brother. As an Aunt, do you want to interfere in my matter, Second Aunt?"

    Second Madam Yan was furious. "Are you not treating Yan Family as your family members anymore, Your Highness?"

    "Did you know how you call me?" Empress Dowager Yan looked at her aunt with a mocking smile. There was a ridicule within her tone when she asked this question that should have been very clear for them.

    Second Madam Yan still didn''t realize that the current Empress Dowager Yan was not the weak young girl who couldn''t do anything by herself. She had risen in the harsh battlefield in the harem and sharpened her sword with countless battles against countless women.

    "Your Highness?"

    Empress Dowager Yan''s eyes glinted in ruthlessness. "As you said, I''m the Empress Dowager Yan and naturally no longer part of the Yan Family. A married woman is like a thrown water, isn''t that what you always said to me before, Second Aunt?"

    "You''re still part of the Yan Family!" Second Madam Yan was dissatisfied and tried to refute once more.

    However, Empress Dowager Yan merely let out a faintugh. "Yan Family and the Imperial Family has always been different, Second Aunt. Do you really think that just because I''m now part of the Imperial Family, it meant that the Imperial Family will follow your bidding?"

    "That''s¡­"

    "The Imperial Family''s honor is not to be tarnished. If people were to listen to your words today, Second Aunt, they will think that the Yan Family is higher than the Imperial Family." Empress Dowager Yan showed a faint smile.

    But it was such a cold smile that caused chills to spread on Second Madam Yan''s back. She felt that the current Empress Dowager Yan was so scary.

    It was apletely contrasting picturepared to the young, soft, and undecided little girl back then.

    "You¡­"

    "Send the guest off." Empress Dowager Yan turned around, not paying attention to these two anymore. "From now on, no member of Yan Family aside from my father and my brother is allowed to enter the pce. As for that woman who participated in the Empress Selection, she''s eliminated."

 Chapter 699: Empress Dowager Yanâ€™s Stance

    Chapter 699: Empress Dowager Yan¡¯s Stance"Cousin!"

    "You can''t do this!"

    The two of them screamed, trying to garner attention. However, the servants were working faster than what their mouth could do. They dragged the two women out of the pce.

    Empress Dowager Yan was staring at the two of them with cold gaze. Her stance seemed as if she was telling them: she could do anything she want and there was nothing that they could do.

    She''s the Empress Dowager and not the Yan Family daughter anymore.

    Even if the Yan Family tried to oppress her and said that the Yan Family is her backing, Empress Dowager Yan didn''t need it. Their so called backing was useless in thisrge schemes of power in the pce.

    How many people would give her face just because of Yan Family behind her?

    Very few.

    The most important thing here is the favor of the Emperor. And as the Empress Dowager, Empress Dowager Yan only wished to be able to keep her life by letting herself be the tool that Emperor Yang Zhou use to control the harem.

    That was enough.

    As long as she fulfilled her duties, she will survive in this harsh ce.

    "Your Highness¡­."

    "Let''s go back. It''s time to continue the selection."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    At the back, Long Qian Xing watched the show in front of him and revealed a thoughtful expression. He didn''t expect to see the fierce side of Empress Dowager Yan so quickly and recalling the word that that woman said to him back then, he felt that it was not so weird anymore.

    "Empress Dowager Yan is very fierce." Long Qian Xing chuckled.

    "She used to be different." Emperor Yang Zhou passed a look at Long Qian Xing. "Her family members used to be very important and nearly shook her position. After she fell sick five years ago, she started to distance herself from the other family members and made some interesting proposition to me. Her action also started to change quite a lot and no one dare to look down on the supposed weak Empress Dowager Yan anymore."

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows.

    Five years.

    What a peculiar time.

    "What do you want to tell me by showing this to me, Your Highness? I''m sure that this is not the first time theye." Long Qian Xing nced at Emperor Yang Zhou.

    "I''m nning to eliminate them first." Emperor Yang Zhou turned around and started to walk once more. His hands were ced on the back of his hips, looking rather rxed and not like someone who was speaking about the fate of so many people.

    "They have been leeching quite a lot just because of her position as the Empress Dowager. Empress Dowager Yan had limited their action''s area, but it hasn''t been enough. It''s time for me to eliminate those who hadn''t been working properly."

    "I thought that you''re going to target the other one first."

    "No evidence."

    Nan Hua listened to their conversation as they walked towards the outer area. She had known many things about Empress Dowager Yan from the very beginning. However, she had no intention of leaking this matter to anyone.

    They would know when it was time.

    She recalled that there was another matter that was actually not exined in the novel clearly. However, she seemed to remember that it should be through this Empress Selection that that person could enter the pce.

    "Your Highness, forgive me for being presumptuous, but may I speak my mind?"

    The two young men stopped and turned to look at the young girl. Nan Hua was calm as she spoke, "There''s someone who would like to meet with you, Your Highness. She has something that you might need at this time."

    Emperor Yang Zhou arched his eyebrows. He did talk freely to Long Qian Xing just now, but he didn''t expect that the young girl in front of him to actually understand what he was talking about just now.

    "Is she here?"

    "I believe she is."

    ¡­

    It didn''t take long for Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing to return on their way back once more. This time, Emperor Yang Zhou was no longer around. He was busy talking about some important matter with a young girl.

    Long Qian Xing looked at the young girl in front of him as he chuckled. "I didn''t expect you to be so meticulous, Hua''er."

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and shook her head. "I didn''t do anything."

    She didn''t know how those two met in the original story, but since she had changed some things, Nan Hua decided to be the one to allow them to meet. In any case, it would be beneficial for her too.

    "Are you nning to help him through this method?" Long Qian Xing asked with a faint smile.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "Falling from higher ce will hurt more."

    Long Qian Xing paused thenughed. He didn''t expect that the young girl beside him was actually so ruthless that she would actually do something like this. To be making a person so happy that he thought everything would be doing well before dragging him to hell.

    Very ruthless.

    But he liked this style of hers.

    And the fact that Nan Hua wasfortable enough to reveal this matter in front of him made him also ted. At the very least, she was not treating him as a stranger or even her enemies who were not allowed to know about her n.

    Even if she was being very subtle.

    It was more than enough for Long Qian Xing to understand her n.

    The two of them were smart enough to understand what the other party meant with just few sentences that didn''t seem to be revealing anything. However, Long Qian Xing felt that this young girl knew more. Even things that should not have been made known to a young girl like her.

    "Hua''er, do you know what will happen on that day?"

 Chapter 700: Ruthless Princess Hu <1>

    Chapter 700: Ruthless Princess Hu <1>Nan Hua''s eyes flickered when she heard the question. She raised her head and looked straight at Long Qian Xing''s gaze, which seemed to be able to see through her. Slowly, she lowered her eyes.

    "There will be many things that happen, which one does Brother Long meant?" Nan Hua asked in a soft voice.

    Hearing her answer that was in the form of question, Long Qian Xing really felt helpless. If only it was possible, he wanted her to answer him clearly. But he couldn''t bring himself to press her for an answer. Looking at her figure, all words Long Qian Xing wanted to say waspletely swallowed back.

    Forget it.

    If she didn''t want to say, he would not force her.

    Long Qian Xing really felt helpless when he was facing this little girl in front of him. He looked at the garden not far from them and realized that it would be in the middle of the next segment of the selection when they reached the ce. After zither and painting, it was naturally embroidery and math.

    There was actually nothing much that could be seen anymore.

    As Long Qian Xing contemted whether he should bring Nan Hua back or not, a maidservant came towards them.

    "Young Master Long, First Young Miss Nan, Her Highness Princess Hu invited First Young Miss Nan to join her and Princess Mu Fei Xin for a tea."

    Nan Hua''s eyes narrowed when she heard the request. She turned her head to look at Long Qian Xing as if saying that she had to leave and wanted to know whether he was fine with this or not.

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes turned murderous for a moment. If only it was possible, he wanted to hack that woman for daring to disturb his and Nan Hua''s time. He didn''t bring her here just so that she would be dragged into those women''s problem.

    It seemed that he had to settle the Tu Family much sooner.

    "Young Master Long, I''ll be leaving first."

    "Take care, Young Miss Nan." Long Qian Xing clenched his fist as he watched Nan Hua walked towards the other two women at the side. The feeling was like watching amb that was brought into ughterer and yet there was nothing he could do.

    Taking a deep breath, Long Qian Xing then walked to the other side of the pce. He waved his hand, indicating for his men to start watching Nan Hua and for them to move as soon as she was in danger.

    If that Princess Hu dared to hurt Nan Hua under his eyes, he would skin her entire family alive.

    "Nan Hua greets Your Highness, Princess Hu and Princess Mu."

    "There''s no need for formalities," Mu Fei Xin was the first to speak. She held a polite smile on her face as she waved her hand. "Please take a seat."

    "Thank you, Your Highness."

    Princess Hu was waving her hand, indicating for the servants to serve tea while looking at Nan Hua. Of course, the only reason why she managed to call Nan Hua here right now was because she suggested that the three of them gathered together. Since the three of them were the only women who didn''t participate and only watched the show, it was not that strange.

    Mu Fei Xin originally wanted to refuse, but she decided that it was better to ept. If Nan Hua was left behind to fend Princess Hu by herself, she would feel bad.

    As for Prince Yang Lu¡­

    He would be fine for the time being. The two brothers needed to have a short talk and Prince Yang Lu was also called to the main hall. Mu Fei Xin naturally didn''t know what they were talking about.

    Not that she was interested either.

    It was more important for her to care about other things in front of others. If the matter was not so serious, Prince Yang Lu would tell herter when they got back home too.

    "First Young Miss Nan take a long time walking around with Young Master Long," Princess Hu remarked.

    Her remarks sounded nonchnt as if she was only saying it without any intention behind. But Nan Hua could guess that she was saying that Nan Hua was behaving inappropriately to meet with Long Qian Xing alone for such a long time.

    "Young Master Long brought me to meet with His Majesty because he wanted to see me." Nan Hua looked at Princess Hu and lowered her head. "As his subject, this one can only stay when His Majesty is talking with Young Master Long."

    With this, Nan Hua exined the reason why the walk ended up being so long without leaving any loopholes. If they asked why Nan Hua meet the Emperor, they could just say that the Emperor wanted to see the girl who will marry Young Master Long in the future.

    As for why it took a long time?

    That was naturally because Emperor Yang Zhou and Young Master Long talked for a long period of time. The two of them were study partners and had been known to be good friend. Even if they spent an incense stick of time talking, no one would dare to disturb them.

    What could they say?

    They wanted to disturb the Emperor?

    They better seek for a hole to die if they wanted to do that.

    Princess Hu''s lips trembled when she heard that. She really wanted to catch Nan Hua in bad light because only by doing that would she feel better. The fact that Nan Hua was part of that family alone was more than enough for her to vent her hatred.

    Because of them, Tu Family had also suffered.

    They won but not without price to pay.

    That was why Princess Hu had deep hatred when she saw their descendant such as Nan Hua and Nan Luo. She couldn''t exactly do anything to Nan Luo, so Nan Hua became her target.

    "Please have some tea."

    Nan Hua looked at the tea in front of her. It was even worse than Princess Yue back then.

    If the poison that Princess Yue gave back then would only affect them atrge amount and long period of consumption, this poison would almost certainly cause problem for her within an incense stick of time.

    Princess Hu really wanted her to die.

 Chapter 701: Ruthless Princess Hu <2>

    Chapter 701: Ruthless Princess Hu <2>Princess Hu really wanted her to die.

    Despite knowing all of this, Nan Hua''s expression didn''t change in the slightest bit. She raised the cup and pretended to drink it while pouring the content towards her sleeve. This was a small trick, easily done with thisrge sleeve.

    "What do you think?" Princess Hu was smiling when she saw Nan Hua put down the teacup.

    "It''s taste good, Your Highness." Nan Hua looked at Princess Hu. Since this princess was so eager to die, Nan Hua didn''t mind sending the other party to her early grave. It was just a coincidence that she would be able to make use of the n that Princess Hu had nned against her to destroy the other party.

    "I''m relieved." Princess Hu chuckled.

    Princess Mu Fei Xin was looking at the teacup in Nan Hua''s hand and felt a bit ufortable. However, she was not exactly knowledgeable about medicine. Not to mention, the smell didn''t seem to be that different from normal tea in her opinion.

    She took a deep breath. "Have your health turned for the better, Imperial Sister Hu?"

    Since Princess Mu Fei Xin has be part of the Imperial Family thanks to her marriage with Prince Yang Lu, it was not weird for her to call Princess Hu as sister. Technically speaking, they were sister inw if one disregarded the fact that Princess Hu had different mother than Prince Yang Lu.

    "Many thanks for your concern, Imperial Sister Mu. The doctors said that my health has been pretty goodtely." Princess Hu smiled.

    "That''s good to hear. I was worried that Imperial Sister wouldn''t be able to recover."

    "The doctor''s skill is really good." Princess Hu thought for a moment. "Instead, I''m more worried about Imperial Sister Mu. Is it hard to live within the pce most of the time?"

    Since the incident in Hai City, Prince Yang Lu and Princess Mu Fei Xin were under house arrest. They were only moved to the Capital City recently, but their activities have been the same as they were tasked to stay within their house.

    Their treatment was pretty good and aside from not being able to involve themselves in politics that much, it was actually a good life. Prince Yang Lu also felt relieved for not being under the burden of having to try taking the throne from his brother anymore.

    "I have been living welltely. Thank you for your concern, Imperial Sister Hu." Mu Fei Xin smiled faintly without any warmth in her eyes.

    "I see." Princess Hu smiled back.

    The two of them looked as if they were smiling warmly towards each other, but Nan Hua could sense sparks between the two of them. They didn''t mean what they were saying anymore and instead wanted to tear off the mask the other party wore.

    That was of course if possible.

    After all, the two of them both have images they have to keep. There was no way they could possibly fight in the open area like that.

    As a servant walked forward to fill the tea in Princess Hu''s teacup, she moved sideways towards Nan Hua. Looking at her slow movement, Nan Hua knew that the maidservant was nning on pouring the tea to her.

    She shifted her body slightly.

    Ssh!

    The tea sshed the chair and part of Nan Hua''s dress. It was not reaching her skin at all as Nan Hua moved right in time.

    "This servant apologizes! This servant didn''t do this on purpose!" The servant quickly apologized and even kowtowed to the ground. This excessive apology would make Nan Hua looked like an unreasonable youngdy.

    However, Nan Hua was merely looking at her stained dress then looked at Princess Hu. She slowly stood up and curtsied towards Princess Hu. "Your Highness, it''s unsuitable for me to stay here with wet dress. Allow me to change my clothes."

    Her action directly ignored the servants.

    The servant was trembling on the ground, confused why Nan Hua didn''t follow the script.

    If Nan Hua talked to her, it would at least look like she was behaving angrily towards the servant. Even if she tried to suppress her anger and so on. But with Nan Hua directly asking to change her clothes¡­

    This made her look awkward.

    Princess Hu''s eyes shed when she looked at Nan Hua in front of her. Even though Nan Hua looked like a sweet little bunny that seemed to be able to be bullied at any moment, Princess Hu felt that this young girl was anything but that.

    To be able to react this calmly¡­

    ''She''s dangerous.''

    That was what instinct told Princess Hu. But with her wanting to get something back for her family, Princess Hu naturally wouldn''t back down from her revenge n. She waved her hand.

    "Take First Young Miss Nan to the separate quarter to change her clothes."

    A maidservant came forward from behind Princess Hu. She curtsied towards Nan Hua. "First Young Miss Nan, please follow me."

    Nan Hua nodded and walked around the servant who was kowtowing on the ground. Her movement didn''t look like she cared for the servant at all and even disregarded the other party.

    Princess Hu looked at the servant on the ground and waved her hand. "Take her back."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    The servant was still acting as if she was being wronged and tried to apologize many times. There were many other youngdies who were watching from the side, but they seemed as if they didn''t care.

    There were a lot of insolent servants.

    As noble girls, they had seen more insolent servants than anything else. It was verymon for those kind of servants to be disposed of.

    Mu Fei Xin''s gaze was cold. She stood up. "I''m worried for First Young Miss Nan, so I would like to excuse myself, Imperial Sister Hu."

    Princess Hu frowned. "I''lle with you."

    If Mu Fei Xin came, her n would definitely fail. She had to think of a way to distract Mu Fei Xin to make sure that this girl would not be able to hinder what she was nning to do.

 Chapter 702: Prince Yang Lu and Princess Mu Fei Xinâ€™s Attitude

    Chapter 702: Prince Yang Lu and Princess Mu Fei Xin¡¯s AttitudeMu Fei Xin was sure that Princess Hu nned something for Nan Hua when she heard Princess Hu''s sentences. She could still remember the day in the Hai City when she was on despair.

    It was Nan Family''s existences who helped her to get out of her predicament.

    How could she possibly let Princess Hu schemed against the young girl who was also present on that ce that day?

    She owed her life to Nan Family.

    "You don''t have to, Imperial Sister Hu. I''m sure the doctors told you not to overexert yourself, right?" Mu Fei Xin''s gaze was cold. Even though she still retained the basic courtesy, her tone was no longer as kind as before.

    Princess Hu furrowed her eyebrows because she felt that there was something wrong with the way Princess Mu Fei Xin spoke to her. She looked at the princess before her in confusion. From what she knew, Princess Mu Fei Xin had never interacted with Nan Hua before.

    Was Mu Fei Xin such a righteous person?

    That was impossible. If she was such a person who liked to meddle in other''s business, she would have long died in the pce.

    "This is nothing much." Princess Hu smiled while her gaze turned strange.

    Mu Fei Xin no longer tried to dissuade Princess Hu. She simply walked in the direction where Nan Hua went with the servant just now. In any case, the most important matter was to catch up to Nan Hua as soon as possible.

    But as she entered the stone path, Mu Fei Xin paused. There were several empty quarters that could be used to change clothes since they were mostly empty. She was not sure which one the servant of Princess Hu brought Nan Hua to.

    "Imperial Sister, do you know which direction she went?" Princess Mu Fei Xin turned around and asked.

    Princess Hu blinked her eyes. She was d that Nan Hua disappeared before asking the servant where they would bring her. This would make it easier to trick Mu Fei Xin in front of her.

    "I''m not too sure about that." Princess Hu put on a troubled expression.

    Princess Mu Fei Xin was on the verge of losing her patience when she noticed Prince Yang Luing from one direction. Her eyes lit up and she quickly strode towards her husband. Of course, she was still minding her steps.

    "Xin''er?" Prince Yang Lu asked in surprise. He didn''t expect to see his wifeing to approach him like this.

    "Yang Lu, have you seen anyone on your pathing here?" Princess Mu Fei Xin was not really polite to ask him directly. But the two of them were already married for years despite being simply living in the same house because of the elders'' arrangement, so they were already used to each other''s presence.

    <note: prince="" yang="" lu="" is="" younger="" than="" emperor="" zhou.="" he''s="" the="" second="" before="" zhou="" be="" emperor.="" naturally,="" mu="" fei="" xin="" even="" younger.="" she''s="" 1-2="" years="" older="" nan="" hua=""> </note:>

    Speaking a bit informally from time to time wasmon for them.

    "There''s no one." Prince Yang Lu looked at his wife and his eyes narrowed. To think that the usuallyposed Mu Fei Xin would lose herposure like this. Who was the person she was looking for?

    "Who are you looking, Xin''er?"

    "I''m looking for First Young Miss Nan." Mu Fei Xin looked at the stone path. If it was not heading towards the inner pce where Prince Yang Lu wasing from, was it towards the outer pce?

    First Young Miss Nan.

    Almost instantly, Prince Yang Lu could remember the incident back then. He could remember very clearly that it was the two child from Nan Family and Feng Family who helped them. Not to mention, the shadow guard from the Nan Family.

    Even if they did it to save themselves too, it would not change the fact that those people helped to save their lives. Prince Yang Lu would not allow them to harmed in his presence either.

    "Let''s head to the other path. Would you like to tell me why you''re looking for First Young Miss Nan?" Prince Yang Lu asked as he walked. He gave a short greeting towards Princess Hu but then ignored her. His rtionship with his half-sisters in the pces was not very good, so he didn''t bother with them that much.

    Besides, would they still want to maintain rtionship with a rather useless prince like him?

    Mu Fei Xin exined what had happened in short sentences while Princess Hu followed from behind. She was looking at the pair in front of her in confusion because she could not understand why these two would want to look for Nan Hua that much.

    When did they meet Nan Hua before?

    ''I don''t recall hearing theming to Wind City either.''

    The news that floated around was that Nan Hua stayed in Wind City with her aunt because of the condition of Nan Shu Cheng''s Household. It had be a joke in the Capital City for a long time and many people knew about this matter.

    But Princess Hu had never heard of Prince Yang Lu and Mu Fei Xin visited Wind City before.

    All she knew was that these two lived in the Capital City for a long period of time and then stayed in Hai City for some time, which was also because of that incident. There was no way the two of them crossed path with Nan Hua, right?

    While Princess Hu was mulling, they had reached one of the quarter.

    "Check inside whether First Young Miss Nan is here." Mu Fei Xin looked at her maidservants and gave instruction.

    The maidservants quickly obeyed and entered the innerpound. Some of them who followed Mu Fei Xin to Hai City knew the real reason but the others simply followed her order when she gave one.

    Prince Yang Lu rubbed his forehead. He sneaked a nce at Princess Hu and sighed internally. Who would have thought that this brainless woman would actually try to scheme against First Young Miss Nan in the pce at such important day?

    How annoying.

    Princess Hu calcted the time internally and curtsied. "Imperial Brother Lu, Imperial Sister Mu, I''ll return to my pce first. It seems that walking around might be a bit too much for me."

    Using her health as excuse?

    Mu Fei Xinughed coldly internally but her expression only showed genuine concern. "In that case, Imperial Sister had to rest. We wouldn''t want anything to happen to Imperial Sister at such an important asion, right?"

    "Imperial Sister Mu is really kind. Thank you for your concern." Princess Hu put on a smile.

    Mu Fei Xin merely smiled without mirth. She noticed her maidservants had returned and said that there was no one around. Waving her hand, she asked the servants to follow her to the next ce.

    Seeing that they were going once more, Princess Hu paid no heed and turned around.

    Prince Yang Lu passed a nce at Princess Hu, who disappeared in the direction where the selection was held and revealed a thoughtful expression.

    "Xin''er."

    "What is it?"

 Chapter 703: Uproar in the Palace <1>

    Chapter 703: Uproar in the Pce <1>"What is it?" Princess Mu Fei Xin turned around to look at Prince Yang Lu in confusion.

    "Would we be able to find out by following her if she really ns something for First Young Miss Nan?" Prince Yang Lu leaned closer and whispered near Princess Mu Fei Xin''s ear. This was not something that servants supposed to hear, so he whispered near her ear.

    The servants all lowered their heads.

    They were not allowed to see the intimacy of their masters, so they chose to look at the decorations on their shoes. It didn''t seem to be that bad and they had cleaned it thoroughly before.

    Princess Mu Fei Xin''s eyes shed for a moment before she shook her head. "It might seem usible, but we''ll be toote because she''ll only pay a visit when everything is over."

    Right.

    There was no need for her to check the whereabouts of Nan Hua personally since it could be done by the servants around her. They could report when everything was ready to Princess Hu and all.

    Prince Yang Lu mumbled, "How troublesome."

    Princess Mu Fei Xin could only reveal a helpless smile. She reacted toote because Nan Hua was faster than her. If Nan Hua and that servant walked a bit slower, she might have been able to catch up to them in order to stop them.

    "However, I can''t rule out the possibilities that there might be someone among the youngdies who will move in ordance to her order." Princess Mu Fei Xin furrowed her eyebrows.

    "Send some servants to keep on looking while we return first. Let''s take a look at the situation in the selection."

    "Alright."

    The two of them returned to the courtyard, but they couldn''t see Princess Hu anywhere. It seemed that while she was heading towards here, she didn''t stop in the courtyard where the Empress Selection took ce and instead continued going.

    Princess Mu Fei Xin furrowed her eyebrows and was about to ask Prince Yang Lu to return when she saw Empress Dowager Yan pped her hand for the girls to follow her into the drawing room.

    "Drawing room?" Princess Mu Fei Xin mumbled before realizing that thest section was math. In that case, staying outdoor would be a bit inappropriate. That was why there would be the drawing room prepared for them to hold thest contest. There were already only 10 girls left, each of them had passed the qualification.

    The rest of them were still there, asking permission to watch even though they didn''t pass. Since there was nothing to hide, Empress Dowager Yan had allowed them to stay behind in order to watch the process.

    "Pleasee with me." Empress Dowager Yan led the girls to the drawing room.

    Princess Mu Fei Xin turned to look at Prince Yang Lu. She didn''t stay in this section of the pce that often, but she knew that there must be more than one room in that building where the drawing room was located.

    "Are there some empty rooms around the drawing room?" Princess Mu Fei Xin asked.

    Prince Yang Lu nodded. "There should be some. Let''s go."

    "Alright."

    Even though Princess Mu Fei Xin was worried, she didn''t know what she was supposed to do. She was not that familiar with the pce and there were not many servants who wanted to follow her words in this main pce. If it was her own pce, she definitely had control over the servant.

    But this is Emperor Yang Zhou''s pce.

    The servants here followed only Emperor Yang Zhou''s words and no other.

    While they were walking, Princess Mu Fei Xin then recalled that she had forgotten to ask what Prince Yang Lu talked with his older brother. "Is there something important that happen recently?"

    "Hmm? Imperial Brother asked to help some matters." Prince Yang Lu rubbed his chin as he thought about that matter. It was actually not that troublesome, but it was highly confidential. In fact, he was a bit surprised that his older brother actually divulged this matter to him.

    After the incident where he tried to take control the pce back then, his rtionship with Emperor Yang Zhou could only be said to be very bad. They barely met and talked with each other.

    Then the rebellions incident happened.

    He did talk a lot with Emperor Yang Zhou, but their rtionship with each other was not that good to the point that they would trust the other party. Since then, he had only met with Emperor Yang Zhou a few times in order to talk about the officials who used to follow him and now followed Emperor Yang Zhou because of his words.

    They had reached an agreement.

    But just now, Prince Yang Lu realized that his older brother actually told him about this matter.

    "I can''t tell you until it happened." Prince Yang Lu shed an apologetic smile.

    "It''s fine."

    Princess Mu Fei Xin understood that there were some matters that were not allowed to be said. She simply nodded to express her understanding. It was all matters that she definitely couldn''t pry because it involved the nation.

    She was not that busybody.

    "In this drawing room is thest test." Empress Dowager Yan swept her gaze across thedies in front of her. In fact, she knew that the criteria to select the Empress that Emperor Yang Zhou wanted was not for them to be the top of all subjects.

    But for them to have sufficient knowledge and good character.

    It was also because of this that Empress Dowager Yan made many mental note inside her mind when she analyzed these girls in front of her. The standard hasn''t been that high, which was why there were still several of them who followed her.

    "Your Highness, do you smell that?" one of the youngdies suddenly remarked.

    "Smell?"

    At that question, they all began to sniff around and realized that there was indeed some kind of weird smell lingering in the air.

 Chapter 704: Uproar in the Palace <2>

    Chapter 704: Uproar in the Pce <2>Prince Yang Lu''s eyes narrowed.

    He was very familiar with this smell because he had visited that ce a few times¡­

    *cough*

    "It''s aphrodisiac. Don''t smell it." Prince Yang Lu raised his hand to close his nose. Inhaling too much of this substance would only make one feel dizzy and affect their judgement. It would definitely not be a good thing for them to lose their rationality in such a location.

    Hearing that, the girls immediately raised their sleeves to close their nose.

    Empress Dowager Yan''s eyes narrowed dangerously. She had been paying close attention to thesedies to make sure that no one tried anything funny. But to think that there was still something that happened in the end.

    She wanted tough in anger.

    "Open the door." Prince Yang Lu looked at the door at the side and instructed the servants to open it. The room beside this drawing room was filled with aphrodisiac smell and it was easy for them to guess that there must be something inside.

    Princess Mu Fei Xin''s eyes widened. Before she could ask Prince Yang Lu to stop, the door was already flung open by the servant. They could hear the sound of rough breathing and also the figure of two people on the small bed inside the room.

    Their expression changed.

    "That''s¡­" Princess Mu Fei Xin wanted to say that it couldn''t be Nan Hua, right when she sensed Prince Yang Lu held her hand. She turned to look in his direction and saw that his gaze was looking at the trees at the courtyard.

    It was then she noticed Nan Hua walking with Long Qian Xing beside her. By this time, Nan Hua had already changed her dress into a blue colored dress with waves'' pattern. It was very beautiful.

    Princess Mu Fei Xin blinked her eyes then smiled brightly. Her mouth was covered with her sleeve, so no one else saw it aside from Prince Yang Lu.

    It seemed that as long as the person inside was not Nan Hua, Princess Mu Fei Xin could care less who was the person who had such rigorous exercise inside was. She simply waved her hand to instruct her servants to withdraw and leave this ce.

    Having them implicated would only make them dismissed in the end. It was better for them not to stay here.

    Prince Yang Lu looked at his wife and chose not to interfere with her decision. He simply looked at the two figures inside the room and could faintly guess who they were.

    Bang!

    Empress Dowager Yan smashed the table beside her. She was really angry that there was someone who dared to do this under her supervision.

    "Drag them out! And put out that whatever incense!"

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    The girls were all shivering when they heard Empress Dowager Yan''s harsh words. They knew for sure that whoever was inside was in for trouble.

    After receiving the order, the servants didn''t dare to dy. They put out that incense and opened the window to disperse the disgusting smell. At the same time, two people were brought inside to pull the two people apart.

    It was only now that they realized who these two were.

    "Shangguan Yu?" one of the youngdies asked in a low voice.

    "Princess Hu?"

    Princess Mu Fei Xin blinked her eyes then turned to look at Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing. For some reasons, she felt that the one who put these two inside this drawing room must have been the two of them. How they did it was something of another matter, though.

    Beside Princess Mu Fei Xin, Prince Yang Lu chuckled. "Even in this ce filled with guards, it didn''t stop him at all."

    As part of the Imperial Family, Prince Yang Lu was very clear that the Imperial Pce was filled with hidden guards. It was hard for one to scheme in this pce so tantly. At most, they would use their words to twist the matter and put themselves in advantageous position while still acting in ordance to etiquette.

    Killing without swords.

    That was the method they used to do.

    But Princess Hu was taking this to another step by trying to trop Nan Hua with the young master from Shangguan Family. Shangguan Family had just expressed that they would be leaving the Capital City.

    Only Shangguan Yu and some other family members who had deep business root in the Capital City would stay. And Shangguan Yu had been someone manydies in the Capital City wanted to steer away.

    First, he was a concubine born son.

    While a son was still much better than a daughter, the fact that he was of concubine born wouldn''t change. It was not exactly an honored status to have.

    Secondly, he was crippled.

    His legs couldn''t move and he had to use wheelchair all the time. These young nobledies were all very proud and naturally wouldn''t want to be married with someone who was always sitting on his chair.

    Thus, Shangguan Yu had been alone all this time.

    Even though he was already of marriageable age, many girls rejected his advance. This year, he turned 20, so it was indeed the best age for him to search for his marriage partner.

    And with this incident¡­

    His marriage partner was basically decided.

    Whether Princess Hu was happy to be matched with Shangguan Yu, who was also a crippled, was another matter altogether. Since they had been seen together like this, it was basically impossible for Princess Hu not to be together with Shangguan Yu.

    "Princess Hu must have loved Shangguan Yu so much that she dragged him here."

    No one knew who said that, but these girls all noticed that Shangguan Yu''s wheelchair was not around. It was impossible for Shangguan Yu to walk, so the only possibility was that he was carried here.

    Their expression was somewhat indescribable right now.

    Empress Dowager Yan took a deep breath. "Wake them up. Prince Yang Lu, I would like to trouble you to bring thesedies all back to the courtyard."

    "Yes, Imperial Mother." Prince Yang Lu cupped his fist and looked at his wife. It was impossible for him to directly lead thedies, so he would relegate this task to his little wife.

 Chapter 705: Silly Little Girl

    Chapter 705: Silly Little GirlPrincess Mu Fei Xin understood what Prince Yang Lu wanted her to do. She turned to look at thesedies and waved her hand, indicating for them to start moving. It would be better for them not to make the scene any bigger.

    At this time, the girl who previously asked whether there was a smell or not was dumbfounded. She naturally had been tasked by Princess Hu to divert everyone''s attention to the side room.

    But the person inside was supposed to be Nan Hua.

    How could this happen¡­?

    But she was not brave enough to utter this out and could only follow the crowd back to the courtyard. These girls were all trying to keep a stiff expression, but they clearly whispered to each other secretly.

    It was impossible for them not to that when such an explosive news appeared right in front of them.

    Empress Dowager Yan asked the servants to shake Princess Hu awake. She was clearly still being delirious and tried to get close to Shangguan Yu as if he was her lifeline. This image of hers was really¡­

    "Tell everyone to shut their mouth."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    At the side, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua also followed the crowd. They didn''t look out of the ce at all as if they had always been around.

    "By today, there wouldn''t be anyone who didn''t know about this matter." Long Qian Xing looked at the youngdy beside him and smiled helplessly. "Silly little girl."

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing then lowered her eyes. It was not her intention to make her look stupid in front of him. He just caught her at the unfortunate time when she clearly nned on doing everything alone.

    ¡­

    <*Around half an hour before*>

    Nan Hua followed the servant whom Princess Hu arranged to bring her away. Looking at the direction where the servant led her, Nan Hua could guess that Princess Hu was nning on using those girls as the ''eyewitness'' to the ''affair.''

    Just as she was about to distract the servant, someone had already pulled that servant and knocked her out.

    "Silly little girl."

    Hearing the familiar voice and sensing the sandalwood smell, Nan Hua raised her head. A familiar figure was standing not far from her, looking at her helplessly. "Didn''t I tell you not to follow bad people around?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    Why did it sound like Long Qian Xing was speaking to a little kid who didn''t know the world?

    "I''m not nning to follow her, Brother Long," Nan Huained in her soft voice.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows and looked at the bottle in Nan Hua''s hand. Alright, he could guess that she was nning to distract the servant and knocked her out with the poison in her hand. Since Long Qian Xing knew Nan Hua''s capabilities in medicine, he knew that it was not impossible.

    Still, looking at her following the servant like a silly little girl made him unable to restrain himself and stepped up.

    "Come here."

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing then walked towards him slowly. She was stunned when Long Qian Xing reached out to take the bottle of the poison she had prepared from her.

    "Brother Long. It''ll only knock her out."

    "This one is not that useful for her." Long Qian Xing yed with the bottle in his hand. His dark eyes were looking at the young girl before him tenderly. "Do you have any that can cause hallucination?"

    "I do."

    In fact, it was quite easy to make one that caused hallucination since the materials were readily avable. Nan Hua reached to her sleeve and took another bottle.

    Seeing that, Long Qian Xing''s lips twitched a bit and silently wondered just how many items Nan Hua was hiding under her wide sleeve. It seemed that the sleeve was very useful for her to keep so many items without anyone knowing.

    "Good girl, leave this to me."

    "I can do it myself, Brother Long," Nan Huained once more.

    Long Qian Xing chuckled. "I know, but I want to be the one to take care of this mess for you. Will you allow me, Hua''er?"

    His low and seductive voice traveled to Nan Hua''s ear as he leaned closer. His dark eyes stared straight at the young girl in front of her and at such a close distance, it was possible for her to see her own reflection in his eyes.

    This distance¡­ was somewhat awkward.

    Nan Hua pursed her lips slightly. "It will be troublesome for you, Brother Long."

    "It''s not troublesome at all." Long Qian Xing chuckled. "There are a lot of my people here. When Ie to your territoryter, you can arrange it to help me instead."

    Her territory?

    At this moment, Nan Hua inexplicably remember the Xia Mountains Range. She hadn''t conquered all of the mountain range, but it should be soon. Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and nodded her head.

    "Alright, I''ll help Brother Long in my territoryter."

    Long Qian Xing smiled warmly and waved his hand for his men to drag the fainted maidservant away. There was nothing good with letting that maidservant fainted on the road anyway.

    At that time, he would never know that this small deal he made with Nan Hua would actually affect the war in the future. But that was a story of another time and another ce.

    "No one will be able to touch you in the pce anymore." Long Qian Xing reached out his hand to hold Nan Hua''s hand. "I promise."

    "Mhm."

    Seeing the young girl being so obedient, Long Qian Xing sighed internally. Why did he feel that his little girl was really so silly? What should he do if she was being too silly and followed bad people in the future?

    He wanted to watch her over carefully so that she would not be caught by any bad people.

    "Silly little girl."

 Chapter 706: Ambitious Shangguan Yu

    Chapter 706: Ambitious Shangguan YuNan Hua was speechless.

    She looked at Long Qian Xing and wondered what did she do to give that kind of image to this young man. For some reason, she felt that his image of her would be fixed on this phrase.

    "The drawing room in in this ce. Would you like to change clothes first?" Long Qian Xing noticed that Nan Hua''s sleeve was a bit wet. Looking at the location, it looked more like she purposely poured some tea to her sleeve.

    His eyes narrowed at that thought.

    This was quite amon trick that his grandmother told him when one didn''t want to drink something but had to on the surface. He must check what had those servants prepared for Nan Hua under Princess Hu''s order.

    "Mhm. Is there any empty ce, Brother Long?" Nan Hua asked.

    "I can bring you to a secluded ce. Do you bring any change?" Long Qian Xing somehow recalled that this kind of incident where Nan Hua had to change her clothes had happened in the past too. Back then, it happened at Long Family Residence, though.

    "Xiao Yun has them."

    "Alright, follow me."

    Long Qian Xing led Nan Hua to the outer area where the servants were located. Upon seeing Nan Hua, Xiao Yun quickly procured the robe that was already prepared. For these nobledies, they always have to bring an additional dress in case something happened when they were inside.

    There were a lot of empty pces and Long Qian Xing randomly picked one for Nan Hua to change her clothes into. After she had changed her clothes, Nan Hua simply followed Long Qian Xing back to the drawing room area.

    It was this time that a manservant came forward while carrying Princess Hu like he was carrying a sack.

    "Young Master," the manservant called out.

    Nan Hua looked at Princess Hu, who was mumbling some words but couldn''t think straight. The poison that Long Qian Xing took from her would exactly show this kind of effect, but it would notpletely erase their consciousness.

    They simply would see what they wanted to see.

    "Who had she prepared?" Long Qian Xing pointed at the room beside the drawing room where Empress Dowager Yan would bring the servants.

    "Replying to Young Master, the one inside is Shangguan Yu."

    Shangguan Yu?

    Nan Hua rarely heard this name, but she still knew this person. Shangguan Yu was the first son of Commander Shangguan and also a concubine born son who was not favored in his residence. He was crippled a few years ago because of an incident and since then, he had been roaming around on a wheelchair.

    Many people were not optimistic about his future because of his current condition. However, they wouldn''t say anything in front of him because of the Shangguan Family behind Shangguan Yu.

    Who would want to dig their early grave?

    Even if he was crippled, he was still part of the Shangguan Family. No matter how unfavored he was, it was still not at the level where he could be mocked openly by outsiders.

    A light shed within Nan Hua''s eyes when she recalled the original story.

    "Hua''er, wait here."

    "Yes, Brother Long."

    Long Qian Xing strode into the room and opened the door. He noticed that Shangguan Yu was sitting next to an incense burner without his wheelchair around. It seemed that the wheelchair had been removed in advance to make sure that he would stay here.

    "Your High¡­ Young Master Long?" Shangguan Yu was stunned when he saw Long Qian Xing entered the room. Upon thinking of the person whom Princess Hu wanted him to touch today, he came to realization why Long Qian Xing came.

    A self-depreciating smile formed on his lips. Even when he gambled with his future like this, it seemed that this n was still very wed.

    "You have high ambition, Shangguan Yu." Long Qian Xing looked at Shangguan Yu in front of him and chuckled. "Do you really think that marrying First Young Miss Nan will help you?"

    "Nan Family and Shangguan Family are both big family." Shangguan Yu shrugged. "And a crippled like me can''t do anything without the help of my wheelchair. Do you think that I have a choice in this matter, Young Master Long?"

    From the way he spoke, Shangguan Yu seemed as if he was merely the passive person who was dragged here. However, Long Qian Xing knew that Shangguan Yu was a very ambitious person who didn''t even hesitate to kill his own siblings and concubine mothers if it meant that he would be able to take full control of the Shangguan Family.

    There were a lot of business under Shangguan Family as the result of Commander Shangguan''s marriage. Now that Commander Shangguan had returned to the battlefield and his wives were all dead, the only one who could take control of what he had was precisely his first son, Shangguan Yu.

    A mere cripple?

    Those who thought that way about Shangguan Yu would end up dying in the hand of the very person they looked down onto.

    "In that case, I don''t think you would mind marrying a royalty."

    Marrying a royalty?

    Shangguan Yu then watched a manservant brought the delirious Princess Hu into the room. His eyes widened a bit as a me seemed to burn within the depth of his eyes. It was unclear what he was thinking, but his mouth definitely said his desire.

    "Yes."

    "In that case, I''ll leave her to you." Long Qian Xing turned around and was about to leave when he recalled another matter. "I''m never here, you never had a deal with her, and you''re only dragged here when you want to meet with your uncle."

    One of Shangguan Yu''s uncle was an official who had a duty in the pce at this time. This excuse would work perfectly.

    Shangguan Yu cupped his fist. "I know. I don''t know anyone and onlye here to see my uncle when I''m dragged by someone to this room filled with this smell."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Shangguan Yu lit up the incense stick by the side. The fragrance that could easily invoke desire would soon fill up the room.

 Chapter 707: Backfired Scheme <1>

    Chapter 707: Backfired Scheme <1>"Good."

    That was the only thing Long Qian Xing said to Shangguan Yu before he walked out of the room and closed the door.

    Shangguan Yu chuckled as he dragged his body to the bed right beside the chair. The fact that he was a cripple was naturally the truth and Shangguan Yu himself knew that there was no one who could possibly heal him.

    He always dreamed big and when Princess Hu approached him because she wanted to ruin someone else, Shangguan Yu simply agreed. In any case, he didn''t have to do anything but to wait here after they ''dragged'' him toe.

    Looking at Princess Hu on the bed, Shangguan Yu chuckled.

    "You brought this upon yourself, Your Highness."

    ¡­

    The smell was nauseating and Long Qian Xing had no interest to stay close to the drawing room. He brought Nan Hua a bit further away so that they wouldn''t have to listen to the voice those two were making.

    Under the effect of the medicine, their exercise was very loud and filled with passion.

    Nan Hua stood at the side when she felt two hands covering her ear. "Children shouldn''t listen to this."

    "I''m not a kid." Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing, who stood behind her and covered her ear with his hands. And she had even seen worse things with her own eyes because of the mission. After all, sneaking in when her opponents were weak was something that she would naturally do.

    When they were having this exercise, how could they have the time to care about anything else?

    It was a perfect time to attack.

    Long Qian Xing looked at the young girl helplessly. "This is not a good thing for little girl to listen."

    Nan Hua was speechless.

    Why did she feel that this man was treating her as if she was his daughter? She was not that small and didn''t think that it was that strange for her to have the basic knowledge about this matter.

    If she was not skilled enough, the assassins were taught to use this method to get close to their target.

    Naturally, she didn''t use it since it was unnecessary.

    And it was a bit hard for her to use her small figure back then to tempt her target because she hadn''t grown up enough. What she relied on the most was naturally her skill rather than her beauty.

    Unlike the current Nan Hua, her looks back then was not enough to bring down cities.

    Though, it was still pretty good.

    After all, Nan Hua could still remember some problems that stemmed when she turned into teenagers because of her face.

    "Okay, Brother Long."

    Even though Nan Hua didn''t know why Long Qian Xing didn''t want her to listen to those two, Nan Hua simply obeyed him. It was not like there was anything interesting to listen from those two either.

    Long Qian Xing smiled wryly when he saw Nan Hua being obedient. He really wished that she would not listen to others because it would just give her a bad education. When she was old enough, he would teach her personally.

    *cough*

    Keywords: old enough.

    He was not that impatient that he wouldy his hand on an underage girl.

    As the noise from inside grew louder, Long Qian Xing grew a bit irritated. He didn''t want to listen to them either. It was too bad that his martial arts were too good that it allowed him to listen very clearly.

    And it was at this time he heard something that caused his expression to change.

    "Brother Long?" Nan Hua noticed his change in expression and wondered what could possibly he heard to cause his expression to turn so chilly that it looked like he could freeze the entire continent.

    "It''s nothing, Hua''er." Long Qian Xing forced a smile as he looked at Nan Hua. However, he had started to think that this punishment was not enough for Princess Hu.

    They didn''t need to wait that long because Empress Dowager Yan and the others soon arrived. Nan Hua noticed that Princess Mu Fei Xin and Prince Yang Lu looked a bit worried. Their gaze seemed as if they were looking around for someone.

    At this time, Long Qian Xing unwillingly withdrew his hand. With themotion from these girls, the sound from that side room was no longer as loud as before.

    "His Highness and Her Highness are upright people." Nan Hua looked at Prince Yang Lu and Princess Mu Fei Xin and could guess that the two of them must have been looking for her. There was no one else that Princess Mu Fei Xin nor Prince Yang Lu close to from the other girls.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. He looked at the two of them and chuckled. "Yes, they''re now."

    Now?

    Recalling the past where Prince Yang Lu behaved unreasonably, Nan Hua could guess why Long Qian Xing made that remark. However, children were mostly following what they were taught and many didn''t even know for sure whether they were correct or not. It was hard to me children for things they hadn''t understand yet.

    Well, Prince Yang Lu was around 14 years old when he tried to take the throne, though. He was already old enough but still followed his mother around.

    "People can change," Nan Hua said in a low voice.

    "Mhm." Long Qian Xing chuckled. "Yes, some people can change."

    Some others would not change no matter how much time was given to them.

    Of course, Long Qian Xing had no ns on saying the rest of the sentence to Nan Hua. In his opinion, it would be better for Nan Hua not to know too much about these matters. Those kind of people were the most annoying people he ever met in his life.

    At this moment, Long Qian Xing noticed Prince Yang Lu looked in their direction. He stepped to the side slightly to maintain his distance from Nan Hua. It wouldn''t be too good for them to be seen too close together.

    Prince Yang Lu seemed surprised but a smile formed on his lips afterwards.

    It seemed that he was relieved.

 Chapter 708: Backfired Scheme <2>

    Chapter 708: Backfired Scheme <2>Long Qian Xing felt that his opinion of Prince Yang Lu had raised a bit more once again. This prince didn''t seem to be that bad after some interaction. Though, he still couldn''t say that he trusted this prince that much.

    "Let''s go and join the others."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua noticed the small gestures these people made but said nothing. It seemed that for some reasons, there were more and more people who were siding with her and tried to help her.

    Having others worry about her, even if they only did it because they felt indebted, still feel somewhat good.

    Those were the things that happened before.

    <back to="" the="" present="" time.=""> </back>

    As the crowd walked away from the drawing room, they could hear shrill screaming from behind them. There was no need for a genius for them to know that Princess Hu must be the one who screamed just now.

    Nan Hua was still following behind Long Qian Xing obediently. However, her martial arts allowed her caught some of the words that those people said even from a distance away.

    "What are you doing? Get away from me!" Princess Hu was currently feeling so much shame that she tried to bring herself away from Shangguan Yu. Her body was exposed and the pain she felt told her what had happened.

    Shangguan Yu looked hurt as he looked at Princess Hu. "Your Highness, how can you do that when you''re the one who brought me here? I''m only here to pay a visit to my uncle when someone drag me here."

    After saying that, Shangguan Yu turned to look at Empress Dowager Yan. "Your Highness, please redress this matter. This humble subject is not lying! Ie to the pce today in order to meet with my uncle. However, someone drag me out of nowhere and put me inside this room. Without my wheelchair, I can''t possibly get away!"

    At this moment, Princess Hu''s body turned cold. She ordered the servants to bring the wheelchair away in order to make sure that Shangguan Yu would not back away. Since he was a cripple, it would be easy to keep him inside this ce by taking his wheelchair away.

    Now, this scheme backfired to her.

    Screaming on top of her lungs, Princess Hu tried to get out of this mess as much as possible.

    She had been scheming ever since she was young to dy her marriage as much as possible in order to pick the perfect partner. Now that she was actually matched with this crippled young master, how could she ept it?

    She didn''t want a cripple to be her husband!

    "No! I don''t want this! Imperial Mother, please listen to me, this is an ident. I''m not the one who bring him here and¡­ and¡­"

    "Do you think that he cane by himself?" Empress Dowager Yan was looking at Princess Hu and felt that this princess was really stupid. There were a lot of guards who were tasked to guard every member of the Imperial Family. How could it be possible for others to catch her so easily and drag her here without hering willingly.

    Unless all of those guards along with the hidden guards were incapacitated, it was highly impossible that shee here unwillingly.

    Hmm?

    Incapacitated?

    Now that Empress Dowager Yan thought about it again, she felt that there was indeed something strange. Studying the expression of the two youths in front of her, she felt that Princess Hu must have fallen for her own trap.

    Now that the people who brought Shangguan Yu here was her people, it would be harder for her to get out of this mess.

    "Your Highness, I know that I might not be the best partner. However, you can''t possibly say that you''re not willing just because you say another man''s name when we''re on the bed!" Shangguan Yu sounded aggrieved.

    Hearing that, Princess Hu''s expression twisted. She looked at Shangguan Yu inplete anger. If only it was possible, she wanted to hack this young man to death.

    She had never found any perfect man, but there was indeed one that was close to one inside her mind.

    When she was under the effect of those medicines, she must have unknowingly said his name without realizing it herself. At that thought, Princess Hu''s expression turned even ashen.

    "No¡­"

    ¡­

    <nan hua''s="" side=""> </nan>

    Nan Hua no longer paid any attention that much to the words Princess Hu and Shangguan Yu said. What she knew was that Empress Dowager Yan ended up giving them edict for them to get married to each other.

    With that, their fates were basically sealed.

    "Silly little girl, are you still worried?" Long Qian Xing saw the serious expression on Nan Hua''s face and couldn''t help but tease her. Even though he knew that her expression rarely changed, he felt that she looked a bit serious just now.

    "I''m not silly, Brother Long," Nan Hua tried to correct Long Qian Xing once more.

    "In my eyes, you''re indeed a silly little girl." Long Qian Xing chuckled.

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    Whatever made you happy.

    In the end, Nan Hua felt that it was useless to correct Long Qian Xing. She herself was not entirely sure what she did that caused him to think that she was a silly little girl.

    "First Young Miss Nan, Young Master Long," Prince Yang Lu walked towards them. He cupped his fist. "I believe that it has been quite a long day for you."

    Long Qian Xing wanted to roll his eyes, but he was still smiling politely on the surface. "Your Highness. Since there has such a big case in the Imperial Family, I believe it''s better for me to bring my fianc¨¦e to the gate and allow her to rest."

    "That might be for the best." Prince Yang Lu could naturally guess the one who was behind that scene just now was the very young man in front of him. However, he had no intention of pursuing this matter.

    There was no point.

    "Before you leave, I think my wife would like to talk with you for a bit, First Young Miss Nan."

 Chapter 709: Walking Out

    Chapter 709: Walking OutNan Hua hummed lightly and walked towards Princess Mu Fei Xin. By this time, Princess Mu Fei Xin had basically settled the youngdies to stay on the courtyard while they were waiting for Empress Dowager Yan to finish settling Princess Hu.

    Prince Yang Lu looked at Long Qian Xing and nodded lightly. "It will be a pleasure to work with you, Young Master Long."

    "The pleasure is all mine, Your Highness." Long Qian Xing looked at Prince Yang Lu and chuckled lightly. "I hope that we can cooperate well."

    "I will do what I can."

    In truth, Long Qian Xing was not entirely sure that Emperor Yang Zhou''s decision to involve Prince Yang Lu was a correct one. But seeing the prince in front of him, Long Qian Xing felt that the risk was worth to be taken.

    Whether it would seed or not, it would depend on how it would be executedter.

    While the two of them had their very brief chat, Nan Hua walked towards Princess Mu Fei Xin.

    "I''m d to see you here." Princess Mu Fei Xin smiled when she saw Nan Hua was perfectly fine. "The pce has some internal strife. Staying here wouldn''t be beneficial to you."

    "I n on going back. Thank you for your concern, Your Highness."

    Princess Mu Fei Xin chuckled lightly. "I didn''t do anything."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    The two of them didn''t really have anything they actually wanted to talk with each other. After all, they barely knew each other. Aside from the meeting back in Hai City back then, they hadn''t interacted with each other again.

    Today could be said to be their first time meeting after such a long time.

    Even though so, they still kept the amiable rtionship they had from that time. It might not be much, but it was more than enough to say that the two of them were not enemies towards the other party.

    After exchanging some pleasantries, Nan Hua walked back to Long Qian Xing and bid farewell to Prince Yang Lu.

    "I''ll take you to the gate."

    "Thank you, Brother Long."

    Long Qian Xing sighed as he began to walk. He actually wanted to stay with Nan Hua for a longer period of time. But because of the incident in the pce, he felt that it would be better for Nan Hua to leave first.

    They could meet at other time.

    ''I''ll be leaving to the frontline in a few weeks, though.''

    Because of the matter in the pce and the fact that his own soldiers had their first holiday after three or so years, Long Qian Xing would be staying in the Capital City for the time being. However, he definitely couldn''t stay here for such a long time because there were many things to do at the frontline soon.

    There was not as much time as he wanted to spend with his little fianc¨¦e.

    As they walked, Long Qian Xing purposely slowed down slightly so that he would be able to spend more time. Even if it was just walking, he liked to stay with his fianc¨¦e and enjoyed this feeling.

    "Hua''er, please pay another visit to Long Family Residence in a few days. I''ll ask my grandmother to send you an invitation."

    "Is there any specific event, Brother Long?" Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    Long Qian Xing thought hard as he really wanted an event to ur too. However, he really couldn''t think of anything that could be used as reason for Nan Hua to pay a visit to Long Family Residence.

    His grandmother''s birthday was still a few more weeks. His own birthday was still quite long.

    He definitely couldn''t use that excuse.

    "Grandmother missed you greatly."

    Nan Hua was silent.

    She had the feeling that Old Madam Long would always ask about her whereabouts no matter what happened. Looking at Long Qian Xing, who kept a straight face after saying something like that, Nan Hua agreed in a light voice.

    "Okay, Brother Long."

    Long Qian Xing smiled.

    Nan Hua continued to walk while thinking about the Empress Selection. She didn''t know much about this event since the information was mostly circted for people inside the pce. It was not like she didn''t have anyone inside but they were mostly low ranked servants.

    "Brother Long, will His Majesty pick the Empress directly?" Nan Hua asked.

    "He should be picking one soon, but it won''t be announced right away." Long Qian Xing knew that Emperor Yang Zhou asked Empress Dowager Yan toe to him and discussed this matter before announcing it to the world. As for who they would pick, he didn''t really care.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    They had reached the outer pce and the carriage was within sight. Looking at the carriage in the distance, Long Qian Xing felt a bit unwilling. He felt that the time he spent with Nan Hua was too short.

    Much too short.

    If only it was possible, he wanted to spend more time with Nan Hua.

    "Hua''er, did you hear Princess Hu''s words back then?" Long Qian Xing was reminded of something and looked at the little girl beside him. He had the feeling that his method of closing Nan Hua''s ear was not too good back then.

    Nan Hua''s eyes shed. She''s a martial artist and Long Qian Xing''s attempt to block the voice didn''t exactly work that well. She could still hear what they were saying

    "I hear it." Nan Hua was being honest.

    Long Qian Xing silently cursed Princess Hu''s seventh generation within his mind. He stopped and looked at the young girl in front of him. His dark eyes were swirling with thoughts that was forcibly suppressed.

    His action caused Nan Hua to also stop. She looked at him in confusion as if wondering why he would suddenly stop. His gaze looked very solemn.

    "Hua''er, the one and only person who will be beside me is you. I promise you that there will be no other person."

 Chapter 710: Itâ€™s Not

    Chapter 710: It¡¯s NotNan Hua was silent.

    She could guess that the reason why Long Qian Xing made this deration was because he wanted to reassure her. However, Nan Hua didn''t really need his assurance just because of what someone else said.

    It was not like Long Qian Xing could control what other people thought about him.

    What he could control is his thoughts and actions.

    "Mhm. I know, Brother Long."

    However, Nan Hua felt that Long Qian Xing would not keep this promise of his. When he fell for the female lead, would he regret ever making such promise to her? After all, he was not supposed to end up with her.

    "That''s good."

    Long Qian Xing was actually still a bit worried, but he knew that it would be useless to repeat the same words over and over again. All he could do was to look at the young girl in front of him and trusted her words.

    Sighing internally, Long Qian Xing felt that this was much harder than leading soldiers on the frontline. At the very least, he would not be feeling this nervous when he was leading his soldiers on the frontline.

    They soon reached the carriage.

    "Miss, please be careful." Xiao Yun stepped forward to help Nan Hua enter the carriage.

    Long Qian Xing pursed his lips slightly as he watched Nan Hua entered the carriage. He could see her turning to look at him after she had entered the carriage.

    "I''ll see you again soon, Brother Long."

    "I''ll see you again soon too, Hua''er." Long Qian Xing smiled. He actually wanted to say that he would wait for her in Long Family Residence, but then he felt that it would be a bit inappropriate to say in front of others. In the end, he chose not to say anything and watched as the carriage went away.

    Turning around, Long Qian Xing rubbed his forehead while heading towards the inner pce. He only stopped when he noticed Emperor Yang Zhou was already waiting for him in one of the courtyard.

    "I thought that you will spend more time with your fianc¨¦e?" Emperor Yang Zhou arched his eyebrows. He was leaning against the tree with a scroll in his hand. It was clear that he changed his ''study room'' in order to make himself not bored.

    "Your sister made a scene." Long Qian Xing passed a nce at Emperor Yang Zhou. "Didn''t you already know from the others who are watching?"

    There were a lot of hidden guards who were watching the two of them. He ignored their presence when he was with Nan Hua and even arranged for his guards to stay further away. After all, he wanted some privacy with his little fianc¨¦e.

    However, he knew that the shadow guards would still give their reports to Emperor Yang Zhou. After all, their master was still this very man in front of him.

    "I know." Emperor Yang Zhou put the scroll away and looked at Long Qian Xing. "Don''t you think you go overboard when you directly eliminate those guards around her? It''ll be hard to exin if others know."

    "They don''t need to know." Long Qian Xing snorted. "And it''s not overboard."

    Before Emperor Yang Zhou could ask the reason, Long Qian Xing had procured a bottle. He tossed it towards Emperor Yang Zhou, who caught it. Opening the cork, Emperor Yang Zhou''s expression changed slightly when he sensed the medicine inside.

    He was not a doctor, but he still had some basic knowledge regarding herbs and poison because of his status. If he didn''t know them, he might end up having his life threatened because of his negligence.

    "This is¡­?"

    "This is what that good sister of yours try to give to my fianc¨¦e." Long Qian Xing was smiling, yet his smile was so cold that it could freeze the world. "If she''s not smart enough, she would have been harmed."

    "Indeed."

    Emperor Yang Zhou sighed and closed the bottle again. He tossed it towards Long Qian Xing and understood why Long Qian Xing was so angry that he didn''t seem to care about the consequences of eliminating Princess Hu so early. Though, Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t seem to mind at all.

    "Your fianc¨¦e is still young, so you better practice restraint."

    "Your Majesty, do you think so low of me?" Long Qian Xing was speechless. He would naturally restrain himself and not do anything inappropriate to such a young girl. If this was his previous world, he would have to wait even longer than the amount of time he had to in this world.

    "I''m just reminding you."

    "Then I would thank you, Your Majesty."

    Emperor Yang Zhou chuckled. He looked at Long Qian Xing and sighed. "Sometimes, I envy you. To be able to show your feelings openly and still be true to yourself most of the time is really nice."

    Long Qian Xing didn''t answer and merely stared back. He knew that because of his position, Emperor Yang Zhou couldn''t do many things. It had long be the restrain that stopped him from doing whatever he wanted too.

    "Bing part of the Imperial Family, the most important thing we have to learn is to be unfeeling and indifferent." Emperor Yang Zhou''s gaze turned cold. They had to be indifferent and never showed their real heart to anyone.

    Because if they truly showed their weak side, it would be used by others as a weapon against them.

    "You have a lot of matters in hand. Do you really have the time to truly care for a woman?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Long Qian Xing and chuckled. "If you''re in my ce, I''m sure that you won''t be able to adapt well."

    "I''m grateful that I''m not born as part of the Imperial Family."

    Emperor Yang Zhou: "¡­"

    He knew that Long Qian Xing was being blunt, but it did displease him a bit to listen to his words.

    "There are some matters that I would like you to review. Come with me."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

 Chapter 711: Daughters

    Chapter 711: DaughtersAt this time, Nan Hua''s carriage had reached Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence.

    Looking at the cold gate in front of her, Nan Hua knew that Nan Shu Cheng would definitely started to question her the moment she walked inside. After all, Nan Xin ended in such a state while nothing happened to her at all.

    Would Nan Shu Cheng be biased towards Nan Xin?

    It was unlikely, but Nan Shu Cheng could still use that girl to be used against Nan Hua. That would be if he wanted to go against Nan Hua.

    "Young Miss?" Xiao Yun asked in a soft voice when she saw Nan Hua unmoving.

    Nan Hua said nothing and walked into the residence. Since she would still stay here for a few more days until that matter was settled, she would just wait. Whatever Nan Shu Cheng wanted, she would just entertain that man.

    Time is ticking.

    And there was not much time left for Nan Shu Cheng.

    For a man like him who only cared about his reputation while having his hand dirty at the back, Nan Hua didn''t think that he would be able to stay like this forever. His power was simply not enough for him to truly be invincible in this kingdom.

    As Nan Hua walked into Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence, she could sense the looming and tense atmosphere. The servants were all being very careful as if they were worried that the slightest bit of mistake would put them in their end.

    Servants had extremely low position. Their deaths would not affect the people who were living in this residences, so they had to be careful. If they ended up in bad situation just because their Master was in a bad mood, who could they cry to?

    Thus, it was very tense.

    When they saw Nan Hua, they also automatically moved away as if they were afraid of being implicated. It seemed that the source of this current situation was indeed the event that had happened before.

    "Master, First Young Miss had returned."

    Bang!

    "You still have the cheek to return?" Nan Shu Cheng was pissed off when he saw Nan Hua walked into the courtyard. Hearing what happened in the pce had infuriated him so much.

    He cared for his face.

    And Nan Xin had made him so thoroughly humiliated!

    Being schemed at and then humiliated so horribly, Nan Xin cried buckets when she returned. Sheined to Nan Shu Cheng, saying that it was the fault of Nan Hua for not helping her.

    She''s banned from the pce!

    Nan Shu Cheng felt as if he was struck by the lightning when he heard that sentence.

    He knew what it meant even clearer.

    As an official who had been working hard to build his reputation and power all these years, he knew what an honor it was for them to have their daughter entered the pce. Even if they ended up being married away to other officials, it was still an honor to stay there for a period of time.

    And being able to enter the pce meant that there was a chance for them to be the Imperial Concubine.

    The Imperial Concubine!

    His position would be more stable if he had a backing in the pce called Imperial Concubine. There was no one who would be able to make things difficult for him like how it has been all these years.

    The humiliation that he had suffered shed within his mind when he saw Nan Xin and her mother cried in front of him.

    He''s angry.

    And Nan Xin shouted at how it was Nan Hua''s fault for not helping her that she ended up in this dire situation. Even her mother supported her, trying to shift the me to others as much as possible.

    Nan Shu Cheng was annoyed.

    He punished Nan Xin but also called doctors to cure her. After all, Nan Xin is still his daughter that he could use to marry someone when she was of ageter.

    Even if she has been banished from the pce, it didn''t mean that she couldn''t be married away in the future. It was just that¡­

    It would be hard.

    Her future marriage prospect will be very limited because this stain would make her look as if she was a dishonorable woman. To be banished from the pce and having a lot of people knew about it¡­

    How could it be good?

    Nan Shu Cheng felt his head hurt so much.

    So much that when he saw Nan Hua, all he wanted was tosh out and be angry.

    There were too many things he lost just because of Nan Xin''s action!

    These stupid girls!

    Why did he had to have daughters? His sons were all much better than these two and made him happier! These daughters'' existences seemed to just hinder his future path!

    Nan Hua raised her head, her clear ck obsidian eyes were calm as they stared straight at her father''s eyes. There was not even the slightest bit of emotion within her eyes as all that left was only indifference.

    "Should I not return?"

    Nan Shu Cheng pointed at Nan Hua and cursed out. The servants were all terrified when they heard his roughnguage. It has been a long time since Nan Shu Cheng was so angry that he cursed.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua didn''t seem to care in the slightest bit.

    "What did I do wrong to have such unfilial child? Do you know how much Nan Xin cried because you didn''t even help her?"

    "Is that what she said?" Nan Hua was looking straight at Nan Shu Cheng without any expectation within her expression. "Nan Xin tried to bring harmful substance to the Empress Selection and suffered because of that. All thedies who participated in the Empress Selection can testify to this. She had tried to pull he along with her, do you really wish for me to help her in that situation?"

 Chapter 712: Grounded

    Chapter 712: GroundedNan Hua was not a saint. She also didn''t want to pretend to be a kind sister towards Nan Xin. Such a reputation was totally unnecessary and would only bring too much problem for her. It would be better for her to make it clear that she''s a willful youngdy who didn''t have any good rtionship with Nan Xin.

    That way, she would be able to draw the line between the two of them without too much farce.

    There were some shows, but it wouldn''t be necessary for her to act like a caring older sister.

    "Nan Xin is being schemed at and you''re siding with outsiders! Do you not think of yourself as part of Nan Family?" Nan Shu Cheng yelled angrily. "Do you know what the consequences of your action are? Do you know how much face I lost because of this incident?"

    He''s so angry.

    After working for so long to maintain his reputation and clean up the mess because of Nan Hua''s mother problem back then, Nan Shu Cheng was almost at his wits end. Recently, there has been a lot of dramas, but he also managed to obtain promotion.

    This made him felt that it was somewhat worthwhile.

    But this piece of news¡­

    Was simply so bad!

    "Am I really part of Nan Family?" Nan Hua asked back and looked at Nan Shu Cheng.

    "You¡­"

    "I have been taught to stand for myself because there''s no one who want to stand for me in this household." Nan Hua continued unhurriedly. "It''s her fault to bring the harmful substance on such event. For me to be able to stay away from the matter, are you not happy with this result, Father?"

    Nan Shu Cheng''s body trembled when he heard Nan Hua''s words and see her gaze. It felt as if her words were directly slicing through theyer of fake affection he had put on the surface in the past. In the name of disciplining his daughter, he had already done so many things to punish Nan Hua.

    His anger seemed to have been poured by a bucket of cold water.

    Even though he cared for his reputation so much, he didn''t lose his mind when he was being angry and couldn''t see anything.

    At this time, he realized that the gaze Nan Hua gave to him was indeed the gaze of someone who looked at a stranger. It was this realization that hit him hard.

    Nan Hua never thought of herself as part of Nan Family.

    And she''s not the first one.

    The image of his previous wife could be seen from Nan Hua''s side. It gave him an illusion of the fewst peaceful conversation he had with her when he didn''t lose his temper to his wife.

    Madam Nan was standing on the ground, staring back at him with clear indifferent gaze. Her pale blue robes fluttered along with the wind, giving the image of a beautiful yet pale beauty.

    Her striking simrities in her appearance to Nan Hua made it hard to distinguish the two of them as long as their makeup was made simr.

    And at this time, their images ovepped.

    Nan Shu Cheng felt as if he could see her again, showing this gaze to him. It was the same gaze as the one Nan Hua gave to him, one that no longer with any expectation for him anymore.

    At that time, he realized it clearly.

    Madam Nan no longer treated him as her husband.

    ''You taught me that I have no one in this residence. That no matter what I do, no one will bother to stand for me. I have understood it deeply. I have already stay away from you because you''re so happy with other women. Are you not happy with this result, Shu Cheng?''

    The beautiful voice had floated to his ear back then, but the words were filled with bitterness.

    Nan Shu Cheng could remember that it was that day he grabbed her shoulder and shouted to her that she should always wait for him. In his eyes, she''s simply his and no matter how he treated her, it would never change that fact. She had to wait for him, serve him, and stayed by his side.

    But the woman''s eyes in front of him was simply filled with despair. As if she had seen the world and knew that there was no hope for the man in front of her. She don''t have any expectation for him as she used to be anymore.

    ''With what you have given me, wouldn''t you be happy if I''m gone?''

    And it was what happenedter on.

    She died.

    Leaving him alone.

    Nan Shu Cheng took a deep breath as his mind yed the memory of his time with his wife. The real reason why he didn''t like Nan Hua was because she kept on reminding him of his wife. Their faces were very simr to each other and with her approaching adulthood, she reminded him of the days when Madam Nan first entered the residence.

    The days that were filled with warmth and happiness.

    But he was the one who destroyed them with his own hands.

    He was the one who caused Madam Nan to pull away from him and distanced herself. In the end, he was the one who destroyed the happiness he had because of his arrogance and willfulness.

    Nan Shu Cheng could never ept it.

    He didn''t want to remember these memories anymore.

    However, Nan Hua''s gaze was the same as the one he saw in thest days of his wife. The two conflicting images kept on emerging within his head, messing his mind from time to time.

    "You''re not allowed to leave your quarter for the next few days." Nan Shu Cheng said nothing else and turned around. He couldn''t stand seeing that woman''s image in Nan Hua anymore.

    Part of him wanted to remember, but the pain would only make him wish that he would never remember it ever again.

 Chapter 713: Infuriating

    Chapter 713: InfuriatingNan Hua looked at Nan Shu Cheng''s departing back but simply curtsied as her reply. She then walked with her servants towards her own quarter.

    Behind her, Xiao Yun and Mu Yan were both worried. They couldn''t see Nan Hua''s expression, but hearing her words from just now, they really wanted to know whether Nan Hua was fine or not.

    After all, such words seemed to be implying that she was not epted in this residence.

    It was filled with destion and helplessness.

    The two of them didn''t wish for their miss to feel bad for what Nan Shu Cheng had done and wished that they could do something for her.

    Bang!

    "B*tch!" At this time, Nan Xin rushed out. Her face was bandaged heavily and there were many parts on her hand and legs that were also bandaged. Her reputation and face were ruined and it was all because of this girl in front of her.

    "How dare youe back at this time?" Nan Xin shouted in anger.

    Nan Hua looked at her second sister and her face revealed nothing but indifference and calm. At this moment, she looked like an ice queen that couldn''t be approached by anyone due to her cold nature.

    "I stayed here, did I not?" Nan Hua asked back, her eyes were staring straight at Nan Xin.

    "You¡­"

    "Nan Xin! Stop it!" Concubine Mei had rushed out to follow her daughter and restrained her before she could say anything else. Right now, she was so tired because this was the first time she felt so devastated.

    In the past, no matter how bad it was, there has always been something for her to rely on. She believed that her daughter would definitely have a better fatepared to her who could only stay in this ce.

    But now, she realized that it was nothing more than a pipe dream.

    With her daughter in this condition, Concubine Mei felt that her hopes were all dashed out. It was impossible for her to not feel dejection, but she would never let her daughter dig the hole further.

    If the hole was too deep, how could she help to fill it in?

    It would be hopeless.

    "But it''s all because of this b*tch! If not because of her, I''ll not in be in this situation!" Nan Xin yelled in indignation. She was going crazy when she saw her face in the mirror and nearly screamed because she was terrified.

    Would her face even recover after being scarred so badly like this?

    "Nan Xin, stop it!" Concubine Mei pursed her lips. "Don''t say anything more."

    Looking at the two of them who didn''t have any intention to rify the matter, Xiao Yun was boiling with rage. These two were really shameless to want to pin the me to Nan Hua like this.

    "Is it my fault that you bring harmful substance and being kicked out of the pce?" Nan Hua asked in an unhurried voice. She didn''t really like to take things into her own hands and speaking so much was a hassle. But it would be better for this matter to settle quickly. "I''m sure the otherdies all have seen what happened very clearly and know that I didn''t do anything."

    "You b*tch! That''s supposed to be yours!" Nan Xin tried to struggle away from her mother to w on Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua watched Nan Xin. "If you would like the investigators to truly investigate who buy the harmful substance, you can bring them here."

    It would be the same as digging her own grave.

    Nan Xin also realized that it would be impossible for her to drag Nan Hua down with her. She screamed as she held her head while the servants helped Concubine Mei to drag her daughter away from here.

    Concubine Mei was so distressed that she looked at Nan Hua unkindly. "First Young Miss Nan, why do you have to harm my daughter so?"

    "Did I harm her or she harmed herself?" Nan Hua looked at Concubine Mei. "I have no reason to bother with her."

    No reason to bother.

    At this moment, Concubine Mei couldn''t do anything but watch as Nan Hua walked away. She was unwilling, but she knew that it would be hard for her to even win in terms of talking with this youngdy. When the situation really needed for it, Nan Hua could debate with anyone who wanted to without losing in the slightest bit.

    All that she needed to do was to twist hernguage a bit.

    Concubine Mei then turned around and tried to pacify her daughter. There was really nothing else that she could do.

    Thus, the entire residence was filled with Nan Xin throwing tantrum.

    It was so loud that Xiao Yun was feeling so annoyed.

    "She''s the one who dug her own grave, but now she''s acting as if the entire world had wronged her," Xiao Yun muttered under her breath.

    Mu Yan, who was washing the dishes, paused for a moment. She chuckled. "Being self-righteous has always been her strong point, right? It''s part of human nature to want to find something to me and for these kind of people, it''s always easier to put the me in other people."

    "She''s so infuriating."

    Both Xiao Yun and Mu Yan were discussing in low voice as they finished their duties. They were also being careful to make sure that there was no one around them when they talked.

    After all, being found talking about the young misses was not really a good thing.

    They could be punished harshly.

    Chu Yue came over at this time. She was the only one among the four youngdies who carried a sword with her all the time. After all, she wanted to be Nan Hua''s guard too. And with her carrying sword around, it would reduce the number of people who dared to mess around when Nan Hua was not in the residence.

    "Chu Yue, you have to be more careful. They might be crazy and sent some people to disturb Miss."

 Chapter 714: One

    Chapter 714: OneChu Yue nodded. "Don''t worry, I''ll not put down my guard. They won''t be able to do anything to Miss."

    "That''s good."

    Xiao Yun finished cleaning up and then prepared some night snack for Nan Hua. She walked into Nan Hua''s room after knocking and revealed her intention of sending the night snacks.

    When Xiao Yun entered, she saw her Miss sat beside the window. Her visage could only be partially seen because of the moonlight. It reflected her clear countenance and also the indifferent expression on her face. Her beautiful appearance was as clear as water, making one easily mistake her for a beautiful piece of jade.

    Looking at this unusual lighting, Xiao Yun was stunned for a moment. The light from the moon made Nan Hua looked like a beautiful jade statue and with her indifferent expression, one would think of her as an ice princess.

    It gave both beautiful yet cold picture.

    "Miss, we have cleaned the residence. There wouldn''t be anyone whoe to bother you while you''re staying here." Xiao Yun put the snack beside Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua hummed lightly and still looked outside towards the wide sky in front of her. Her gaze revealed her coldness and indifference, but it looked so enchanting. "One."

    One?

    Xiao Yun blinked before understanding. "Yes, Miss."

    "Two tomorrow."

    Tomorrow?

    Hearing the word, Xiao Yun was stunned and understood that Nan Hua had decided that it was the right time. Even though Nan Hua didn''t do much and looked like she had only minded her own matter, there were small tiny webs that she had weaved across the entire residence.

    In ordance to what she wanted, those pieces whom she wanted to fall wouldn''t be able to stand anymore.

    One, Nan Xin.

    Two?

    At this time, Xiao Yun decided to stay silent and watched the show that Nan Hua had prepared. She stood at the side and simply watched as Nan Hua still sat on her position, looking towards the night sky above. No one knew what she was thinking from her cold and indifferent expression.

    The next day, there were two pieces of news that spread.

    First, His Majesty had selected the woman who will be married to be his Empress. She would be married to the Imperial Family in a few weeks afterpleting the necessary preparation. In fact, it was already being rushed because Emperor Yang Zhou wanted to have his inauguration as fast as possible.

    Thankfully, the preparation for his marriage had been started from a long time ago. It was only quickened now that they knew who the bride would be.

    "Xiao Family is really fortunate to be able to be selected as the Empress." Xiao Yun was the one leading the gossip this time. Now that Nan Hua was basically grounded, it would be even rarer for Nan Hua toe out of this quarter.

    Not that she liked to walk around before either.

    "Mhm."

    The one selected to be the Empress was precisely Xiao Qiang.

    Nan Hua had known that she would be selected because it was exactly the same as the original story. There might be some twist in the middle because there were things that didn''t happen, but it still ended in the same result for her case.

    Mature,posed, and intelligent.

    These three words were used to describe Empress Xiao. Even though she might not have Emperor Yang Zhou''s love, she would be able to sit firmly in her seat by his side without any of the concubines dared to disrespect her.

    "There''s another piece of news, Miss." Mu Yan looked at Nan Hua. "Concubine Su is pregnant. Master is very happy and will throw celebration."

    "I see."

    With Nan Shu Cheng''s immense care towards Concubine Sutely, it would be weirder if nothing happened. This piece of news regarding pregnancy came at the right time because it lifted up Nan Shu Cheng''s mood after being down for countless times.

    Nan Hua walked to her table and took out a bamboo stick, writing a few letters on top of it. There was no change in her expression as she walked to the side door. Her eyes were looking at the trees.

    "Since he finally had something to celebrate on, I''ll give him a gift."

    Swish!

    The bamboo stick was thrown and entered the bush before it was taken by a shadow and disappeared. Nan Hua still looked like she stood near the door without doing anything, staring at the courtyard in front of her.

    At this moment, Xiao Yun felt that Nan Hua might want to make others think she liked to daydream. So that when they were not paying attention, Nan Hua would be able to take chance to sneak the information she wanted to give to others.

    Very cunning.

    And traceless.

    Those people who were watching would never be able to guess that during the moments they were not paying that close attention, Nan Hua would be making her move. After all, it was impossible for them to watch her every second.

    "We''ll stay here."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Since those women were nning on ying another drama during the dinner, Nan Hua would not bother to even attend it. As for her gift to Nan Shu Cheng, she was sure that he would love it.

    He would love it so much that he would end up dying with his happiness.

    ¡­

    As Nan Hua had expected, the dinner was filled with gunpowder.

    Nan Shu Cheng called them all to celebrate it by throwing sumptuous dinner, but how could they were in the mood to eat at all?

    Nan Xin''s face was so ck because she was still worrying for her future. Her mother was not any better because she knew that her daughter would be in difficult situation. She was not really in the mood for having any dinner.

    Madam Qu had the darkest face but still had to force a smile. She wanted to tie Nan Shu Cheng by her side, but why did it ended up with him having a child with another woman?

    After so many years, he actually had another child?

 Chapter 715: Gunpowder Dinner

    Chapter 715: Gunpowder DinnerMadam Qu was so angry that her hand was trembling. She really wished that she could tear off the mask of Concubine Su so that Nan Shu Cheng would return to her side.

    Beside Madam Qu, Nan Hou Xiang was rtively calm. After he was punished after interfering with his mother''s affair with his father, he realized that it wouldn''t do him any good to make a move directly.

    He had to be more covert.

    Looking at his raging mother, Nan Hou Xiang sighed internally. Would he be able to help his mother when she was so consumed by rage like this?

    "Mother, have some food."

    "I know." Madam Qu tried her best to calm down and looked at her son. At the very least, her son was still the legal heir in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence. Since Nan Luo had no ns to be an official, the one who would be following on nan Shu Cheng''s steps would be her son.

    Still, it infuriated her when she thought that Concubine Su was taking everything.

    At this moment, Concubine Su looked so happy as if she had won the biggest lottery in the world. She leaned close to Nan Shu Cheng, enjoyed his embrace as he caressed her hair and took care of her.

    Madam Qu was so angry with jealousy.

    She slowly stood up and walked towards the two of them. "Congrattions, Concubine Su."

    "Many thanks, Elder Sister." Concubine Su was smiling so widely that her face showed dimples. She was over the moon and looked so happy.

    At this moment, Nan Shu Cheng nodded his head. He didn''t have any child for the past few years because he was so busy to clean up the mess left by Madam Nan. In addition to that, he spent most of the nights with his legal wife, who was already growing older.

    Concubine Su was a rather new concubine that Nan Shu Cheng got after he elevated Madam Qu''s status. She was so pleasing in his eyes that he wanted to spend more and more time with her.

    Now that he finally got another child, Nan Shu Cheng was also in good mood.

    He just received news of Nan Xin''s failure yesterday and felt that the daughters he had given birth to were all not good. It would have been better if he could have more sons who were better one after another.

    "Let''s all eat together."

    "Yes~."

    Seeing Concubine Su acting so coquettishly in Nan Shu Cheng''s arm, Madam Qu was so angry that her knuckles turned white. She really wished that it was possible for her to rush up and smack that woman so hard that she would sprawl on the ground.

    At the side, Concubine Mu was drinking tea unhurriedly. Watching Madam Qu was so angry, she looked like she had watched a good show.

    ''Do you never think there''ll be a day like this for you?''

    Concubine Mu had been staying in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence for so many years and naturally had seen Madam Nan before. She had to say that Madam Nan was already treated by Madam Qu like how Concubine Su treated her just now.

    It could be said that karma sure came.

    Even though it waste by so many years, Madam Qu finally tasted what defeat feels like in the hands of that young concubine.

    "Sister Mu, are you happy that you drink so much?" Another concubine asked in confusion.

    Nan Shu Cheng didn''t only have Concubine Su, Concubine Mei, and Concubine Mu in his residence. There were two other concubines who didn''t usually speak much. They were mostly staying at the side and avoided the confrontation with the otherdies.

    They didn''t want to seek their deaths yet.

    "I''m thirsty." Concubine Mu arched her eyebrows. She smiled faintly. "Sister Yu sure is joking."

    Concubine Yu merely passed a smile but didn''t pay any other attention. She had no interest in trying to win over Nan Shu Cheng''s heart and mostly stayed low. It was not like she didn''t want to do anything, but she was not as brave as Concubine Mu who still challenged Madam Qu from time to time.

    For her, it was already good enough that she had shelter to stay during rainy days and ce to rest when she needed it. As for the mistreatment and so on, they were better than the treatment of her own family members.

    So, she felt that living here was good.

    Of course, the constant drama tires her out, but she didn''t exactly do anything but watch. It was not that had.

    She just had to stay vignt.

    The dinner proceeded in this manner. Everyone was having their own minds while Nan Shu Cheng was simply happy that he would be having another child. Besides, due to the fact that Emperor Yang Zhou would be preparing for his marriage, the court no longer has such tense mood.

    Everyone was congratting the Emperor on the surface and gave their well wishes to him.

    For the time being, it would be quite peaceful.

    When the dinner was almost over, Madam Qu suddenly stood up and walked towards Concubine Su. She waved to the servant who had prepared the cup of tea that she instructed not long ago.

    "Sister Su, in order to congratte you, I have prepared a special tea."

    "Tea?" Concubine Su furrowed her eyebrows. As the servant brought it closer, Concubine Su could smell the flowery smell inside. She pushed the tea away. "I''m sorry, but the smell makes me nausea. I think it doesn''t sit well for me during this time."

    "I see. That''s quite unfortunate." Madam Qu''s eyes glinted as she waved her hand to have the servants brought the tea back.

    "But since you have prepared it for me, wouldn''t it be better for my servants to drink it on my behalf." Concubine Su raised her chin towards her servant by the side.

    The servant trembled a bit but she still stepped forward to take the teacup.

    "That''s¡­"

    Before Madam Qu could say anything, the servant had chugged the tea inside. Her expression looked like she was prepared to die.

    *cough*

 Chapter 716: Half Two

    Chapter 716: Half Two"Mother!"

    Seeing this scene, Nan Hou Xiang''s heart dropped. He had the feeling that his mother had inexplicably courted her own demise with this action.

    Madam Qu was stunned too. She didn''t expect that this servant would be so fast that she would take the cup and drink almost all of the content in one gulp. The content inside should be fine if it was taken little by little but all at once was courting death.

    *cough* *cough*

    The servant kept on coughing blood and then fell to the ground.

    "Kyaaaaaaaaaaa!"

    It was chaos.

    Nan Shu Cheng watched as Madam Qu tried to defend herself and imed that she was innocent while Concubine Su was crying, saying that Madam Qu wanted to harm her and her baby. The other concubines said nothing and merely watched from the side.

    Looking at his father''s expression, Nan Hou Xiang knew that his father had lost his patience towards his mother.

    "I have been very patient with you." Nan Shu Cheng looked Madam Qu coldly. The expression within his eyes seemed as if he was looking at his enemies rather than his own lover who shared the same bed as him.

    "Starting from now, Concubine Mu and Concubine Yu will be the two in charge of the household. You should rest and don''t y any other tricks."

    "Shu Cheng!" Madam Qu couldn''t believe that he took her power in the household just like that.

    "Yes, we''ll do our best." Both Concubine Mu and Concubine Yu quickly bowed. They felt that this was an unexpected windfall and mighte with some annoying consequences. How much they felt that it would have been better for them to not be the one pointed by Nan Shu Cheng.

    "Let''s go." Nan Shu Cheng took Concubine Su''s hand and walked away.

    At this moment, Concubine Su suddenly turned and looked at Madam Qu. She revealed a mocking smile right towards Madam Qu before resuming her crying act as she walked away with Nan Shu Cheng.

    "Father, this¡­" Nan Hou Xiang wanted to speak for his mother, but he saw Nan Shu Cheng looked at him with a cold gaze.

    "You shouldn''t interfere in this matter, Hou Xiang."

    "¡­Yes, Father."

    Gritting his teeth, Nan Hou Xiang could only watch as his father walked away with Concubine Su. He felt that his mother was wronged, but how could he do anything? His father didn''t want to listen to him.

    If he pressed any further, he knew that his position would have been reced by that unborn child.

    If the child thate out was a son¡­

    Nan Hou Xiang''s eyes glinted with ruthlessness.

    "This is quite unexpected." Concubine Mu sighed as she thought about her responsibilities for the days toe. She passed a look at Madam Qu and recalled the time when Concubine Mei held the power for several days.

    At that time, Madam Qu was already very angry and caused trouble after troubles.

    ''Trouble?''

    Since when she was afraid of trouble? Concubine Mu licked her lips. Since this meat had suddenly fell to herp, she would make use of this time to take care of some annoying pests. At the same time, she had to find a way to toss this thing away from her when Madam Qu recovered.

    Madam Qu was still kneeling on the ground, her eyes were red.

    She thought that she would be able to stay beside Nan Shu Cheng happily after kicking Madam Nan away from this seat. But what she received was not like what she thought she would get.

    He didn''t even want to look in her direction now.

    After so many years, did he get bored of her?

    Tears streamed out from the corner of Madam Qu''s eyes. She had sacrificed so much for him, but he still treated her like this. Why can''t he stay loyal to her and kept on giving his affection to her?

    Seeing his mother, Nan Hou Xiang knew very well that his mother was no longer worth much in Nan Shu Cheng''s eyes. He had seen their interaction from time to time because his father visited his mother a lot.

    However, the gaze on Nan Shu Cheng''s eyes changed.

    ''Since when did it change?''

    Even if Nan Shu Cheng was annoyed at Madam Qu in the past, he was still patient enough to listen to her demands. He would still be very patient and even coaxed her from time to time in order to let her be satisfied. Not only that, Nan Shu Cheng even asked for Old Master Nan to ept Madam Qu.

    But for some reasons, that gaze filled with love andplete affection had disappeared from Nan Shu Cheng''s eyes when he looked at Madam Qu. He no longer regarded the woman that much.

    Was it because of time?

    Or¡­.

    Nan Hua?

    Nan Hou Xiang clearly remembered that his mother''s temper had been very bad when Nan Hua first entered. Not only that, Nan Shu Cheng slightly differential treatment towards Nan Hua was not only once.

    Even though it seemed that he hated her, there was some kind of ufortable feeling when Nan Hou Xiang saw Nan Shu Cheng treated Nan Hua differently.

    ''What should I do now?''

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Nan Hua sipped the tea while listening to Xiao Yun recounted the events on the dinner not long ago. She had asked them to pay attention to the news, so Xiao Yun was on guard.

    "Half two." Nan Hua put down the cup. "The other half wille soon enough."

    Xiao Yun knew that merely taking Madam Qu''s power was not enough punishment for what Madam Qu had done in the past. Right now, it was merely the icing in the cake.

    Nan Hua looked into the sky once more. "The moon is beautiful tonight. It''s the perfect day."

    Perfect day?

    Xiao Yun blinked her eyes.

    What she didn''t know was that there were actually many people who would die tonight because of Emperor Yang Zhou''s cleaning. Even when he was preparing for his marriage, he would never forget his duties.

    Did those officials thought that he was easy to deal?

 Chapter 717: Exquisite Embroidery Technique

    Chapter 717: Exquisite Embroidery TechniqueThe night passed quietly for Nan Hua.

    In fact, Nan Hua looked like she didn''t have anything to do because she spent most of her time embroidering. She looked like an olddy who didn''t have anything interesting in life and spent her time to embroider.

    Her servants did their duty around her, making sure to take care of everything that needed to be taken care of. That way, Nan Hua didn''t have to do anything.

    "Miss, Concubine Mu came to visit."

    Nan Hua stopped her embroider and looked up. She could see Concubine Mu waited patiently by the gate as if she was waiting for permission to enter. Slowly, Nan Hua nodded her head and the servants allowed Concubine Mu toe in.

    After getting the power to control the household, the first thing Concubine Mu did was to pay a visit to Nan Hua?

    "Young Miss Nan." Concubine Mu curtsied. She looked at the embroidery in Nan Hua''s hand and chuckled. "Are you trying to make a pouch, Young Miss?"

    "Yes, but it didn''t seem to be going well." Nan Hua tried to make embroidery pattern to form a pouch. However, it didn''t seem like she could make it well because the shape seemed rather crooked even when she had only started.

    Concubine Mu looked amused. The young girl in front of her seemed to be calm at every single time and always had a good grasp of situation. But facing this kind of embroidery, it seemed that her talent was not exactly that good.

    "Would you like me to teach you a technique? I''ll teach you how to use more than one needles to make sure that the shape wouldn''t change."

    "That would be an honor to be taught by you, Concubine Mu." Nan Hua didn''t mind.

    "In that case, I won''t be polite."

    Taking a seat beside Nan Hua, Concubine Mu asked her servants to prepare a set for her and began to teach Nan Hua. She came from a vige that specialized in embroidering, so she had already started to embroider ever since she was of young age. If not because of her family poor situation, she would have be an embroider girl.

    But that was only a big if.

    In this kind of era where luxury items were not valued that highly because of wars, they couldn''t easily find money. Even though they worked hard, they could barely make a living and had to resort to other means in order to survive.

    Nan Hua listened attentively and applicate what Concubine Mu taught her to the somewhat crooked embroidery pouch she made.

    Looking at how Nan Hua learnt fast, Concubine Mu was a bit stunned. It seemed that Nan Hua''s ability to copy other people after seeing it once was extraordinary. On the other hand, if she just trained on her own, figuring each steps one by one, her talent in embroidery only allowed her small progress.

    ''How cute.''

    Concubine Mu smiled as she patiently taught Nan Hua her skills. In any case, there was no one else who would inherit her skill as embroider girl. Teaching this to Nan Hua would not make much difference in her opinion.

    ¡­

    <nan shu="" cheng''s="" study=""> </nan>

    "Is this news urate?" Nan Shu Cheng looked in disbelief at the documents that his men had found not long ago. After hearing that Emperor Yang Zhou actually still targeted and even eliminated an entire family, he became even more cautious.

    He was worried that the Emperor would set his eyes on Nan Family and made him the target next. While his father''s status was that of the highest in the entire kingdom and only below those of Imperial Family, his own status was rather low.

    If the Emperor didn''t want to give any face to Old Master Nan, it was entirely possible for him to target Nan Family.

    At that time, he could only plead for lenience.

    Not to mention¡­ if those evidences pointed at his involvement in that matter, he knew that he would be done for.

    But the piece of news that his men brought to him pointed at another possibility for him to escape this cmity. If he presented this to the Emperor, he was sure that his previously stagnating career would skyrocket.

    "Master, this is trustworthy news that had been verified. The men we deployed had already made inquiry and found out that it''s the truth."

    "Heh." Nan Shu Cheng looked at the news on his table and grinned. "Prepare a carriage. I would like to inspect on my own. If this turned out to be the truth, I''ll definitely able to get my promotion tomorrow when I bring it to the court."

    "Yes, Master."

    ¡­

    <the day="" passed="" by="" quietly.=""> </the>

    Nan Hua learnt embroidery by Concubine Mu and improved once more. It seemed that her poor talent in terms of embroidering could still be salvaged after getting the education from a master. Even though she was good at using needles, weaving them to form specific pattern was a different matterpared to using the needles to kill someone.

    The former required her to understand the route and the effect on the cloth while thetter one required her to understand the points on human''s body that was effective to use needles.

    After teaching Nan Hua, Concubine Mu didn''t say anything and leave directly.

    "Miss, what does Concubine Mu intend to do?" Xiao Yun was confused. She thought that Concubine Mu would directly ask for a favor from Nan Hua. After all, Concubine Mu had just gotten the power to control the entire household.

    "She didn''t need to ask." Nan Hua put away the pouch she made. This time, she made the word star on the surface along with some vines pattern at the side.

    Looking at the word, Xiao Yun paused for a moment but still tidied it up carefully. For some reason, she felt that the reason why Nan Hua even bother trying to make this pouch was actually very obvious.

    But of course, she would not say it.

 Chapter 718: Promotion

    Chapter 718: PromotionAfter that, there was news spread that Nan Shu Cheng got promotion.

    He contributed greatly to procure the evidences that stated how Mu Family had abused their authorities. Not only that, they also mistreated their descendant and made use of the children for their benefits.

    This caused an uproar.

    After all, everyone knew that General Mu was an upright man. How could it be possible for his family members to be so¡­

    *sigh*

    Discussion spread all across the Capital City and even after several days, it didn''t die down. Nan Shu Cheng originally nned on making grand celebration, but recalling that it would soon be Emperor Yang Zhou''s marriage, he decided to postpone the celebration until Emperor Yang Zhou had gotten married.

    That way, it would not seem as if he was trying to steal the attention away.

    With double celebration, Nan Shu Cheng was in such a good mood every single day while he was watching the downfall of Mu Family. They were pressed over and over and finally couldn''t do anything but to ept that their family was no more.

    Those with heavy crimes were immediately executed while the others who only watched from their family was pardoned. However, their noble title was striped and their entire family would only bemoner from now on.

    Only General Mu and his immediate family still retained their noble title.

    After all, General Mu''s contribution couldn''t be ignored. He was one of the few powerful general who had served the nation. Even though he couldn''te back to the battlefield, the kingdom wouldn''t mistreat him, his wife, and his children.

    They were basically save.

    ¡­

    <nan shu="" cheng''s="" residence.=""> </nan>

    Nan Hua was correcting the pouch she made and carefully made the veins pattern around the pouch. It took her several days after correcting it a few times while waiting for the news outside to spread further.

    "Miss, His Majesty is nning to hold his marriage next week." Xiao Yun reported. She thought that it would take at least a month for Emperor Yang Zhou to finish the preparation, but it has only been two weeks. For all the preparation to be finished within this period of time, it could be said to be extremely fast.

    "Mhm." Nan Hua knew that Emperor Yang Zhou was in a hurry. Since everything was already basically set in the stone, he just wanted to proceed with this marriage as fast as possible.

    Two weeks.

    The time was tight, but it was not impossible.

    Nan Hua looked at the pouch in her hand and finally decided that it was enough. She was not an expert in making this and after the teaching from Concubine Mu, she kept on practicing on other cloths before resuming this pouch. The result was not bad.

    At the very least, it could be said to be exquisite.

    "Has Mu Family''s Residence closed off?" Nan Hua asked as she put the finally finished pouch on the side. She didn''t work on it all the time for the past two weeks, but it did attract almost all of her attention.

    "Yes, Young Miss. It''s closed off today and the remainder family members who still survived are watching everything."

    "Attend me."

    Xiao Yun paused for a moment before helping Nan Hua to change her clothes. For the past two weeks, Nan Hua basically stayed in her residence, either embroidering or staring outside. Even as her servant, Xiao Yun didn''t understand what Nan Hua was nning with all of this.

    But it was not her position to ask.

    She just felt that Nan Hua was waiting, waiting for the right time to watch the show rather than waiting for the time for her to do something.

    After the first visit from Concubine Mu, she hadn''t paid any other visit. Probably, she was too busy dealing with so many things after receiving the power to control the entire residence. Even with the help of Concubine Yu, it was not easy.

    Madam Qu had most of the power.

    The servants would mostly follow Madam Qu in whatever she was nning to do. For them to switch side so easily wouldn''t be easy and Nan Hua understood that very clearly. This action of giving the power to someone else was simply Nan Shu Cheng''s punishment for Madam Qu temporarily.

    He didn''t have any n on keeping this up.

    "I''m going to see my father."

    Xiao Yun acknowledged it and led Nan Hua out. Internally, she was wondering whether this would be a good decision or not. After all, Nan Hua was grounded and had been staying here for two weeks quietly.

    Two weeks should be more than enough for Nan Shu Cheng''s temper to die down, right?

    For some reason, Xiao Yun was not entirely sure about that.

    The two of them walked to the main hall where Nan Shu Cheng was located. His eyebrows scrunched when he saw Nan Hua. He was still busy preparing the present for Emperor Yang Zhou''s marriage. After all, every item had to be good or it would be seen as a show of disrespect towards the Imperial Family.

    "Nan Hua greets Father," Nan Hua curtsied lightly. Her demeanor was polite and restrained, all in ordance to etiquette.

    Nan Shu Cheng looked at Nan Hua coldly. "What do you want?"

    "I''m here to ask for permission to pay a visit to Mu Family," Nan Hua replied unhurriedly. Seeing the displeasure on Nan Shu Cheng''s face, she added calmly, "Fourth Miss Mu is my friend and many nobledies had seen us close to each other. I would like to pay a visit to her since her family has been in this state."

    Her words were calm and unhurried. It didn''t seem as if Nan Hua was here to ask for permission but more like she was informing him.

    "What makes you think that I will allow you to get out?"

    "Would the outside world like to hear how Nan Family didn''t treasure friendship because the current head is acting ignorant and didn''t want trouble?" Nan Hua asked back.

 Chapter 719: Paying A Visit to Mu Family

    Chapter 719: Paying A Visit to Mu Family"You''re now daring enough to threaten your father?" Nan Shu Cheng''s grip on the writing tool grew tighter. He was now looking at his daughter with increased hatred.

    Just as Xiao Yun was worried that Nan Shu Cheng was going tosh out and lost his temper again, she heard her Miss continued her words unhurriedly.

    "This daughter wouldn''t dare. I merely state the facts." Nan Hua kept her back straight and her gaze clear. She was standing in front of Nan Shu Cheng without any intention of backing down at all.

    She was not giving off any killing aura like what she did when she was facing the assassins in her organization, but this stance of hers had some inexplicable pressure. It made one feel that they were facing someone they couldn''t defy.

    Nan Shu Cheng felt as if he was seeing his father for a moment.

    He snorted. "What close rtionship with Mu Family would we have. Haven''t you heard how much they hate us now?"

    With him being the one to procure the evidences and caused the downfall of the entire family, would they even be polite? It was more likely that they would want to kill every people who were associated with Nan Family. There was no way they would want to be polite to them.

    "I''m not visiting the entire Mu Family and only Fourth Miss Mu. Wouldn''t she be sad if her friend didn''t pay a visit when she''s in trouble?" Nan Hua asked once more calmly.

    Nan Shu Cheng looked at the daughter in front of him, feeling that he couldn''t understand her more and more. He knew that if rumors were to spread like what Nan Hua said, he would be the one to bear the brunt once more.

    After finally getting good contribution, would he let another rumor destroyed his career?

    In this world that paid very high importance to reputation, it was easy to tell that not everyone would want to work with him if he had more bad reputation. The reputation of killing his own wife had been pinned on him.

    It was only because there was no definite evidence that no one could say for sure.

    But the rumors still floated around.

    Now, he wanted another reputation of not allowing his daughter to pay a visit to her friend because he was afraid of trouble? He felt that this daughter of his only knew how to create trouble for him.

    "Whatever happen to you, you better bear with it yourself." Nan Shu Cheng snorted coldly.

    Nan Hua curtsied and walked out, her steps were calm and unhurried. It didn''t seem as if she had just threated her own father but more like she had a simple talk with him.

    Looking at his daughter''s back, Nan Shu Cheng snorted. To think that he thought of his father when he was seeing his daughter. It was absurd. The two of them should have no connection whatsoever aside from having blood rtionship with one another.

    Nan Hua naturally didn''t know that her father was having such thoughts.

    She instructed the servants to prepare the carriage and asked them to head over to Mu Family Residence. While it was currently demolished, the surviving members should be still around.

    Well, only very few of them were left alive.

    The rest were all executed a few days ago and Nan Hua naturally had no interest to watch because she didn''t even know them.

    "Miss, please be careful and don''te out of the carriage carelessly," Xiao Yun reminded.

    "I know."

    Nan Hua looked outside the window as she could see the mess of the people there. Some people who didn''t participate and merely enjoyed the result were all throwing tantrum. Without any nobility title, it was clear that their lives wouldn''t be easy.

    Among them, Nan Hua could see Mu Fei Jiu standing beside a middle aged man. She had never seen Mu Fei Jiu''s father, but she could guess that the man beside her was her father.

    "There''s a carriage from Nan Family."

    Mu Fei Jiu, who was watching her family members threw tantrum with schadenfreude, perked her ears when she heard that. The Mu Family was not exactly close with Nan Family and the only person who had some interaction with them was either her or her uncle.

    Since there was no way Nan Shu Cheng woulde here, the only person who woulde would be Nan Hua.

    Turning around, Mu Fei Jiu recognize the carriage and a sweet smile appeared on her lips.

    "Jiu''er?" Fourth Master Mu, Mu Fei Jiu''s father, asked when he saw his daughter smiling. Their family was in shambles and even though he didn''t have much feeling towards his family members, live wouldn''t be easy for them either.

    Thus, he was surprised when he saw his second daughter''s smile.

    "Father, a friend of mine hade. Would you like to meet her?" Mu Fei Jiu asked with her sweet smile and coquettish tone.

    Fourth Master Mu blinked his eyes. He was usually sick on the bed and rarely went outside, but he still heard many things from his second daughter. She loved to tell him various stories to relieve his boredom when he couldn''t do anything and only stayed on the bed to recuperate.

    He smiled kindly. "Since she''s your friend, would it be appropriate for me to talk with her?"

    Mu Fei Jiu''s friend would be youngdies around her age. He was already an old man and didn''t have much to talk inmon with his daughter. If he were toe with her, what could he possibly talk with the other party?

    "Don''t worry, Father. She''s very kind and will understand Father." Mu Fei Jiu chuckled. "Sister is also full of praise of her."

    Mu Fei Xin?

    Fourth Master Mu was now intrigued. What kind of girl could earn so much praise from both of his daughters? While the two of them always put on cheerful smile in front of him, he knew that his uselessness was a burden for the two of them.

    It was already a miracle so far for him to be able to survive this long.

 Chapter 720: Sweet Mu Fei Jiu <1>

    Chapter 720: Sweet Mu Fei Jiu <1>"Come with me, Father." Mu Fei Jiu tugged her father''s sleeve, asking him to follow her along.

    "Alright, alright."

    Being a doting father, Fourth Master Mu had no reason to reject his daughter''s request. He looked behind him where his fifth brother, the only surviving member aside from him for a moment. The Mu Family Head, their father, was a Duke and also the head of the Ministry of Defense.

    But he had long abused his power and earned a lot of benefits for Mu Family. Originally, he didn''t think that the Emperor would sort him out because he held such an important position in the Ministry of Defense. But he was wrong. Terribly wrong.

    The Emperor didn''t spare them.

    Now, the Mu Family had fallen.

    Three of his brothers had died along with all of their descendants. General Mu, who was also the first son, had long departed from Mu Family with his family members when he was stationed at the frontline. Thus, he could escape this fate. Besides, his contribution alone would make it awkward for the Emperor to punish him.

    He''s a war hero, how could the Emperor punish him arbitrarily?

    So, he was spared.

    As for the third brother, the only reason he was spared was because he focused his living as an ordinary store owner. It had a lot of profit and more than half of the chain was destroyed in order to pay thepensation. But the rest would be enough for him and his family members to live.

    It was the mercy of the Emperor to allow him to stay alive.

    The rest of the Mu Family members who were in politics had all been implicated and executed. Even his cousins and other uncles were not spared as they were all purged almostpletely.

    And amazingly, the Emperor had already picked someone to rece them. It was as if there has been the n to eliminate them from the very beginning.

    It was terrifying.

    Fourth Master Mu lowered his head and pushed the thoughts to the back of his head as he followed his daughter to the carriage. Looking at the ''Nan'' word at the front of the door, he blinked his eyes.

    Nan Family?

    His daughter was friend with someone from Nan Family?

    Mu Fei Jiu curtsied when she reached the door. "Is Young Miss Nan inside?"

    Chu Yue smiled when she saw Mu Fei Jiu. She had heard what Mu Fei Jiu did to help Nan Hua back then. "Young Miss is inside. Pleasee inside, Fourth Miss Mu, Young Miss has been waiting for you."

    "I know Sister Hua is nice to me." Mu Fei Jiu immediately beamed.

    Looking at the brilliant smile on his daugther''s face, Fourth Master Mu began to wonder whether it was the correct decision for him to allow them to meet. But thinking that he couldn''t possibly keep his daughter locked in his home forever, he sighed and allowed them to meet.

    Mu Fei Jiu entered the carriage and then looked at her father, "Father, pleasee inside."

    "Is it alright?"

    "Yes, you maye in Fourth Master Mu." A melodious voice rang from the other side of Mu Fei Jiu.

    Fourth Master Mu was a bit surprised when he heard the voice, but he still followed his daugther''s words and entered the carriage. With three people inside the carriage, there wouldn''t be any strange rumors floating around.

    After all, it was very likely that there wouldn''t be anyone who would dare to say anything when they considered who they were.

    When Fourth Master Mu entered the carriage, he was stunned when he saw the fair youngdy sitting beside his daughter. He immediately took the seat opposite of them while his heart was a in a bit of turmoil.

    Young Miss Nan.

    And from the way it looked like, she should be the first young miss. After all, Second Young Miss Nan had just disgraced herself and locked inside Nan Family Residence. His daughter had also told him that she was friends with First Young Miss Nan.

    "It''s a pleasure to be able to see you, First Young Miss Nan," Fourth Master Mu greeted politely.

    "It''s a pleasure to see you too." Nan Hua could see that Fourth Master Mu''splexion was a bit pale. It was clear that his health was not too good and he had to rely on a lot of medicines in order to be able to survive this long.

    Mu Fei Jiu tugged Nan Hua''s sleeve and leaned closer. "Sister Hua, are you here to see whether I''m okay or not?"

    Facing Mu Fei Jiu''s childish gesture, Nan Hua felt a bit helpless. She was really not used to be treated like a big sister. However, she still stroked Mu Fei Jiu''s hand tenderly. "Yes, I heard the situation of Mu Family ande to see you."

    "I know it! Sister Hua is the best!"

    Nan Hua poked Mu Fei Jiu''s forehead. "Don''t say that in front of your older sister or she''ll be jealous."

    "She won''t." Mu Fei Jiu stuck out her tongue like a yful little girl. "Sister Xin will treat me well no matter what and she likes Sister Hua too. If only the three of us are born as sisters, I''ll be very happy."

    Fourth Master Mu was stunned. "Jiu''er, don''t be so childish."

    He didn''t know Nan Hua that well, but seeing his daughter acting so coquettishly, he really didn''t know what he should feel. He really didn''t want to see her acting like this in front of others even if that person was a young girl.

    What if it was a man?

    Damn! He''s not ready to marry his little daughter away.

    When that edict came and took his first daughter away when she was still very young, he had been devastated. But since he still has Mu Fei Jiu beside him, he could cope up with it.

    Thinking that his little daughter would leaveter, he felt a bit depressed.

    "Don''t worry Dad, I''m still your sweet daughter," Mu Fei Jiu immediately coaxed her father sweetly.

 Chapter 721: Sweet Mu Fei Jiu <2>

    Chapter 721: Sweet Mu Fei Jiu <2>Hearing his daughter''s words, Fourth Master Mu felt a bit better. Still, he didn''t understand why Mu Fei Jiu wanted to get close to Nan Hua so much like that.

    Nan Hua passed a look at Mu Fei Jiu. It seemed that acting coquettishly had be the second nature of Mu Fei Jiu. She was always so sweet and caring in front of others but only those who knew her well would know that it was mostly a front.

    Her real sweet personality would only be shown to her family members and those whom she was really fond with.

    "Jiu''er, have you picked a ce to stay?" Nan Hua changed the conversation.

    "Yes! Father had bought a detached courtyard that''s located at the suburbs. It''s not as good as our previous residence, but it will be good enough to stay." Mu Fei Jiu nodded. "Will you take us there, Sister Hua?"

    "I will."

    Nan Hua knocked the window to tell the destination and the servants acknowledged it without any hesitation.

    Fourth Master Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw Nan Hua''s decisive action and also the behavior of the servants around her. For some reason, he had the feeling that the young girl in front of him was indeed extraordinary.

    Those simple actions¡­ had revealed many things in the eyes of those who really understood.

    "I hope we wouldn''t bother you with this, First Young Miss Nan."

    "You won''t." Nan Hua nodded.

    At this moment, Nan Hua could sense that Mu Fei Jiu had started to write on her palm again. It was an easy method ofmunication for the two of them since there was no problem at all even if the two of them stuck together like glue. It would only show to outsiders that they were good sisters.

    This littless was really someone who knew how to make use of other people and still put on the innocent front. Her acting was very lifelike and ordinary people will never be able to realize that they had been duped by her.

    She didn''t even tell her father about her real personality.

    Well, it might be for the better that he didn''t know. In his eyes, she would always be the sweet girl she was.

    ''Thank you for everything.''

    Nan Hua patted Mu Fei Jiu''s hand to answer her sentences. Since Nan Hua had interfered with Mu Fei Xin''s fate and also the future of Mu Family, it would be harder for Mu Fei Jiu to truly be ruthless and sacrificed everything. She still has her sister and her father whom she loved so much.

    There was no way she would want to put them in danger.

    So, there had to be another way for her to be able to put Mu Family down after what they had done to her and her father. In the original story, not a single member of Mu Family survived. But this time, the third family managed to escape because Mu Fei Jiu didn''t garner enough evidences.

    It was only enough to make him paid a lot and probably lived in poverty for the next few years before their business went back to normal. And with Mu Fei Jiu still watching from a distance, it was hard to say that they would be able to get back on track.

    Which was why Nan Hua interfered this time.

    It was not much, but it was more than enough to allow things progress simrly to the way it was supposed to be.

    "We''re here." Fourth Master Mu noticed that they had arrived. The location he picked was not that far from his previous location where they used to stay. However, the ce was many times smaller and not in such bustling area like where Mu Family used to reside.

    "Father, would you like to check the ce first?" Mu Fei Jiu asked with a smile. "I still want to chat with Sister Hua a bit more."

    "You can chat inside." Fourth Master Mu paused for a moment. "I''ll ask the servants to clean up first."

    They hadn''t cleaned up after buying this ce. Well, basic cleaning was done. However, they hadn''t really bought the food necessary and there were not many servants who followed them. At most, there were one to clean up the yard and one to serve them.

    After all, they were no longer noble since their titles had been striped. They wouldn''t be able to afford having too many servants without any ie.

    "Be careful, Dad."

    After Fourth Master Mu had left, Mu Fei Jiu put down the smile and then turned to look at Nan Hua. She sighed lightly. "I didn''t expect you to see me in the pce that day, Sister Hua."

    "It''s only a coincidence," Nan Hua looked at Mu Fei Jiu and said calmly.

    "Whether it''s a coincidence or not, I would like to thank you to help me out." Mu Fei Jiu smiled. "Without you, I wouldn''t be able to fully eliminate those people from our lives."

    Looking at Mu Fei Jiu''s appearance, it was really not the words that a mere 11 years old should have been able to say. However, her maturity had long far surpassed her peers and her intelligence allowed her to survive in the ce where her father was not favored and her position was low.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    ¡­

    <~back in the pce, where Nan Hua told Emperor Yang Zhou that there was someone who had something that Emperor Yang Zhou would like to have>

    "There''s someone who would like to meet with you, Your Highness. She has something that you might need."

    Emperor Yang Zhou arched his eyebrows. He did talk freely to Long Qian Xing just now, but he didn''t expect that the young girl in front of him to actually understand what he was talking about just now.

    "Is she here?"

    "I believe she is."

    Looking at Nan Hua, Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t really think that there would be someone whom she knew that might have what he needed. However, he would still give her face since she''s Long Qian Xing''s fianc¨¦e.

    "In that case, please lead me to her."

 Chapter 722: The Ruthless Girl

    Chapter 722: The Ruthless Girl"Yes, Your Majesty."

    Nan Hua proceeded to walk toward the outer area, not far from where the carriages were parked. Behind her, Emperor Yang Zhou and Long Qian Xing were following with unhurried paces.

    Emperor Yang Zhou nced at Long Qian Xing, ''Do you know who she wants us to meet?''

    ''I don''t.''

    Not long afterwards, Nan Hua stopped before Mu Family carriage. It was the carriage that carried one of the young miss from Mu Family who participated in the Empress Selection because she was of suitable age.

    "Your Majesty, would you please ask everyone to leave first?"

    There were several other servants who loitered around. They were actually only talking and ying with each other. Who would have thought that the Emperor himself would suddenly appear here?

    With a wave of his hand, the guards immediately moved those servants away. It cleared the area immediately.

    Nan Hua knew that there were still a few shadow guards, but she didn''t care that much about them. They were naturally the people trusted to protect His Majesty and had beenbed even more thoroughly after that unfortunate incident in the pce.

    "Fourth Miss Mu, it''s clear toe out now."

    The door slowly opened and Mu Fei Jiu walked out. Her dress was a bit wrinkled because she was actually hiding under the seat. She was not within the age range to be selected for the Empress Selection, but she had toe here because of something.

    The only method was for her to sneak in.

    It was a crime that could possibly kill her, but Mu Fei Jiu decided to take this risk because there wouldn''t be any other event where she could possibly sneak into the pce. Her n was to wait for the servants to leave before finding methods to sneak inside.

    However, Nan Hua had told her that she would help Mu Fei Jiu to be able to meet with the Emperor. What she didn''t expect was that it would be this way.

    Mu Fei Jiu quickly curtsied. "Mu Fei Jiu, the Fourth Young Miss of Mu Family, greets His Majesty the Emperor."

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Nan Hua then at Mu Fei Jiu. Why would Nan Hua wanted him to meet with this young girl?

    "Your Majesty, Mu Fei Jiu has something about Mu Family that will interest you." Nan Hua pointed at the box that Mu Fei Jiu was holding. It was the box that contained all of the evidences against Mu Family that Mu Fei Jiu gathered while she was inside that residence.

    Everything was there.

    It would be more than enough topletely overthrow that powerful family that had been staying in Fei Yang Kingdom for a long time. Even though the current head of Mu Family was a duke and also the head of Ministry of Defense, he was already old and his position had long been shaky.

    Emperor Yang Zhou wanted to rece him for a long time, but he hadn''t had the chance to do so.

    "I see." Emperor Yang Zhou looked at the box in Mu Fei Jiu''s hand. He didn''t think that this would be the case.

    Long Qian Xing revealed a thoughtful expression. Who would have thought that these two girls could coborate with each other so well? If this evidences were true and all, the one who brought down the entire Mu Family would actually be two young girls.

    "What do you want in exchange?"

    There was no way these two would hand the evidences so easily like that.

    "Your Majesty, I would like you to let me and my father off. At the very least, I would like for us to keep our lives." Mu Fei Jiu kowtowed on the ground. Her request was not excessive since her father was really not involved.

    Emperor Yang Zhou nodded. He turned to look at Long Qian Xing.

    "If Fourth Master Mu is not involved, he can be let off. But if he had participated, there will be some other punishments in ordance to the crime," Long Qian Xing replied on Emperor Yang Zhou''s behalf.

    "Thank you for your benevolence, Your Majesty. There''s also one more thing I would like to ask. Please don''t let anyone know that I''m the one who presented the evidences to you." Mu Fei Jiu gritted her teeth.

    If her name were tarnished because of this, she knew that it would bring trouble for both her sister and her father. That was the least thing she wanted to happen. She wanted to bring down the Mu Family but not with her father and her sister''s reputation in trouble because of her.

    She wouldn''t be able to forgive herself.

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Mu Fei Jiu. "I can''t possibly say that the evidences appeared out of thin air, can I?"

    "That''s¡­"

    "Your Majesty, if I may be presumptuous, I have a request regarding this matter." Nan Hua stepped forward.

    "Speak."

    "I would like to borrow a few of the evidences in order to let my father, Nan Shu Cheng, to find it. That way, the one who would present it to the court will be Official Nan."

    "Official Nan?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked in deep voice. He turned his head to look at Nan Hua. From what he heard from Long Qian Xing, Nan Hua didn''t have any good rtionship with her father. For what reason would she want her father to be the one to have this merit?

    "Mu Family is a big family and there are many branches who will not be involved in this matter. If it''s any other small family, they would try to make trouble for them for causing such a huge trouble in their head. However, Nan Family had long lineage and great power, they wouldn''t dare to cause any trouble for the Nan Family."

    "Are you trying to take the merit for yourself?"

    "Of course not, Your Majesty. I merely want to let my father have a taste of happiness." Nan Hua curtsied and lowered her head.

 Chapter 723: A Pair of Good Sister

    Chapter 723: A Pair of Good SisterHave a taste of happiness.

    Andter on, he would taste the greatest bitterness.

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at the young girl who were bowing her head in front of him then looked at the young girl who kowtowed on the ground. The saying that one should never underestimate women shed within his head.

    Probably many people would never realize what these two had done behind the scene.

    He turned to look at Long Qian Xing. "What do you think?"

    "Your Majesty, having Nan Family take this hot potato might be for the best. Regarding the ns Your Majesty had for Nan Family, it would only need to be slightly amended since they would be of higher status and had bigger effect." Long Qian Xing cupped his fist.

    "Are you really saying this while knowing what would happen to Nan Familyter on, First Young Miss Nan?"

    Nan Hua knew that it would be useless to hide this in front of Emperor Yang Zhou. She raised her head and looked at the man in front of her directly. Her voice was clear and firm as she answered, "Yes."

    One word.

    But it clearly told the Emperor everything he needed to hear.

    Emperor Yang Zhou let out augh then turned to look at Mu Fei Jiu. "Let''s have a talk, Fourth Miss Mu. I''m sure that there are more things we would need to discuss."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Mu Fei Jiu could feel the oppressive power from the powerful man before her and felt like it would be hard for her to even breath. Even her grandfather never invoked this kind of pressure to her.

    ''So this is the Emperor.''

    Standing up, Mu Fei Jiu followed behind Emperor Yang Zhou. Her heart was churning with both anticipation and nervousness. The same person whom she should have never been able to meet in her entire life was now standing before her.

    This is her only chance.

    And she would use this very chance to the fullest.

    ¡­

    <back to="" the="" present="" time=""> </back>

    After that, Nan Hua returned with Long Qian Xing to the Empress Selection and had tea party with Princess Hu and Princess Mu Fei Xin. But Mu Fei Jiu was discussing many things with the Emperor.

    "I''ll be able to stay here." Mu Fei Jiu looked at Nan Hua with a smile. "Sister Hua is always weed toe and pay a visit. I''ll make sure to prepare the best dishes for you when the timee, Sister Hua."

    From the way Mu Fei Jiu talked, it was as if the two of them were good sisters to each other. Even most sisters might not be as close as them. Outsiders would never think that they had only met each other a few times but had somehow hit it off.

    "I''lle."

    Mu Fei Jiu smiled and open the door to walk out. She would not talk about what had happened in the past anymore. The two of them had a silent tacit agreement that they would pretend that they never had anything to do with it.

    Even if history were rewritten because of this action of theirs, their names would never be recorded.

    It was better to be low profile.

    Getting unwanted attention would only make their lives harder than it already was. For Mu Fei Jiu, the best reward was for her to be able to live with her father without anyone bothering her.

    As for her marriageter¡­ that was for future worry. She was only 11 years old and there was at least four years for her to spend with her father without needed to worry anyone taking her away.

    "Have you thought of business to maintain your lifestyle?" Nan Hua asked as they walked into the courtyard.

    "There are some stores from mother''s dowry under my name. The earning so far is quite a lot, but I''ll naturally have some inspection in the future to check on them." Mu Fei Jiu grinned. If one paid close attention, they would think that there was a devil horn appeared on her forehead. Those managers wouldn''t be able to live in peace soon.

    Nan Hua nodded. "This courtyard is good for your father''s health."

    "Do you also think that way?" Mu Fei Jiu''s eyes lit up. "I consulted the doctors and they told me that a courtyard that''s filled with trees is good for Father. That''s why I search for a long time before settling in this. It''s not too big, but it fulfilled the list that the doctor give to me."

    "It''s good."

    "That''s good to hear." Mu Fei Jiu grinned. "Would you like to join us for lunch, Sister Hua? It wouldn''t take long."

    "Mhm, I''ll disturb you, then."

    "It''s not disturbing at all. In fact, I''m d that Sister Huae to pay a visit." Mu Fei Jiu giggled and twirled on their path. She looked more like her age when she acted like this, carefree and free, without any worry that caused her to put on so much mask on the surface.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    She hadn''t taken a closer look to Fourth Master Mu to know his health in detail, but she could guess a bit based on hisplexion, nail, and some other signs. It was indeed not easy for him to be able to survive this long.

    At this time, Fourth Master Mu came out. He saw his daughter twirling around with Nan Hua watching from the side and he showed a helpless smile. His little daughter was really¡­.

    "Jiu''er, Young Miss Nan, pleasee inside."

    "Dad!" Mu Fei Jiu saw her father and ran towards him before throwing her small body on him while Fourth Master Mu caught her perfectly. He then hugged her tightly. "Don''t run. You might fall if you''re not careful enough."

    "It''s fine, Dad." Mu Fei Jiu grinned. "Dad, Sister Hua will join us for lunch. I invited her to stay. You wouldn''t mind, would you, Dad?"

    Seeing his daughter acting so coquettishly, Fourth Master Mu''s heart melted. How could he possibly say no to her?

    "Alright, alright, I''ll ask the servant to prepare more food."

    "Daddy is the best!"

 Chapter 724: Warm and Peaceful

    Chapter 724: Warm and PeacefulNan Hua watched calmly as she saw Mu Fei Jiu acting sweetly with her father. Her expression showed genuine happiness and not the same as when she was acting in front of the other nobles.

    Sensible and cute.

    Those were the impression of many nobles when they saw Mu Fei Jiu. At the same time, they would feel like pampering this cute young girl when they saw her, which allowed Mu Fei Jiu to make use of her acting to do many things that she wanted to.

    "Young Miss Nan, pleasee in."

    "Thank you for your hospitality, Fourth Master Mu."

    Fourth Master Muughed lightly. "You''re my daughter''s friend. It''s only natural that I treat you well."

    The living room was smaller than the one in Mu Family. Even whenpared to Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence, it was far smaller. However, it gave off warm feeling that those two could never produce no matter how much time had passed.

    Fourth Master Mu asked them all to sit down on the table while the servants prepared some food.

    "Please enjoy the meal."

    "Thank you."

    "Dad, eat more. You have to stay healthy!"

    "I know, I know." Fourth Master Mu patted Mu Fei Jiu''s head tenderly, showing his affection to his youngest daughter.

    It was warm.

    That was the impression Nan Hua had when she had the dinner with Mu Fei Jiu and her father. Even though they followed the etiquette of not talking while eating, it was still filled with the sense of warmth andfort.

    Unlike the dinner at Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence, this dinner made Nan Hua remembered her grandfather and twin brother. The dinner with them was always so pleasant and warm.

    When it was done, Mu Fei Jiu looked at her father. "Dad, Sister Hua has also practiced some medicine. Can you let her take your pulse?"

    "Really?" Fourth Master Mu was taken aback. It was not thatmon for noble youngdies to learn medicine. After all, there were many other things that they had to learn. If they added medicine into the equation, it would mean that there would be too many things for them to learn.

    "Yes, I was lucky enough to meet teacher who teach me a lot."

    Mu Fei Jiu''s eyes lit up as she looked at her father with puppy eyes.

    Looking at her daughter''s expression, Fourth Master Mu really couldn''t bring himself to say no. He finally relented and stretched his hand to allow Nan Hua to check on him.

    ''This¡­''

    Fourth Master Mu had several organ failures. It was clear that they were barely functioning with the help of medicines and many others. However, the situation had been worseningtely since this had happened for so many years.

    Nan Hua knew that there was no way organ failure could bepletely reversed. Even with the modern technology, the best method was to rece the organ. And in this world¡­ it was not a possible feat.

    "How is it?" Mu Fei Jiu asked expectantly.

    "Jiu''er, I''m born with weak body, so it''s not possible for me to bepletely healthy." Fourth Master Mu pressed his daughter''s head with his other hand. He was helpless towards her daughter''s expectation.

    "It''s not possible to treat it." Nan Hua looked at Fourth Master Mu as she withdrew her hand. "At most, I can only prolong your life."

    Fourth Master Mu smiled bitterly. "A few doctors said that while the rest give up directly. These are the list of medicines that I have been eating for the past few years. If you would like to add something, you can say it first."

    Looking at the list and the handwriting, Nan Hua blinked her eyes. She was very familiar with her master and second senior brother''s handwriting. The one who wrote this list was her second brother.

    Scrutinizing the list of medicines used, Nan Hua thought of her ideas and noticed that it was more or less the same.

    "Sister Hua?"

    "There''s no need to change it." Nan Hua gave the list back. "It''s already the best treatment that can be used given the current situation."

    "Is it possible for there to be a better alternative?" Mu Fei Jiu asked curiously.

    "Yes, there is." Nan Hua saw Mu Fei Jiu''s eyes lit up. "But I''m incapable of doing it with the current equipment there is."

    "That''s too bad."

    Nan Hua raised her hand and patted Mu Fei Jiu''s head. In fact, there was no one who would be able to treat Master Mu unless they killed someone and took the organ out of that person in order to do operation right away. But that would be immoral and the fact that the organ might not fit was another problem.

    In her original world, they would be able to do series of check in order to determine whether the organ would be suitable or not. But in this world where the equipment was still inadequate, the risk would outdo the result.

    The herbs and other medicines would be able to help him out, but it would not be able to fully cure him.

    "If the development is good, there''s no problem to live more than a decade." Nan Hua looked at Fourth Master Mu. "However, you will need to have enough rest and good meal."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure Father is resting properly." Mu Fei Jiu patted her chest and grinned foolishly. She then snuggled close to Nan Hua and muttered to herself, "It''ll be good if we can truly be sister."

    Nan Hua looked at Mu Fei Jiu and wanted to tell her that the only possibility for them to be real sister was for Mu Fei Jiu to marry her twin brother. However, Nan Hua was sure that Nan Luo wouldn''t be able to stand a girl like Mu Fei Jiu.

    Besides, with Mu Fei Jiu''s current status, it would be hard for her to marry into noble family and might be looking for ordinary man to settle down.

    She had had enough of the nobility world.

 Chapter 725: Contrast

    Chapter 725: Contrast"10 years is already more than enough." Fourth Master Mu chuckled. "I just want to be able to see my daughter got married¡­"

    But not so early.

    He really couldn''t bear to let go Mu Fei Jiu and the thought of marrying her away just caused pain in his heart. If only it was possible, he didn''t want Mu Fei Jiu to be staying so far away from him.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll stay with you for a long time, Dad." Mu Fei Jiu pursed her lips. "I''m not going to leave you for a long long loooong time."

    "Hahaha, yes, I know, Jiu''er."

    Looking at the warm pair of father and daughter in front of her, Nan Hua knew that this was a rather umon view among nobility in this current era and world. Most father would treat their daughter as nothing more than a chip they could use to expand their power.

    But for Fourth Master Mu, he simply loved his daughter and wished that she would be able to live well.

    "Jiu''er, I''ll be leaving first." Nan Hua looked at Mu Fei Jiu.

    "Ah, Sister Hua is leaving already?" Mu Fei Jiu pouted. She really wanted to stay with Nan Hua for a longer period of time. It was rare for her to be able to meet someone who could understand her so well aside from her sister.

    "I can''t stay outside for long."

    Mu Fei Jiu recalled Nan Shu Cheng and her pout intensified. She really didn''t want to let Nan Hua return to that rotten residence. It would be much better for her to stay here and y with her.

    "Tsk, if only I have time, I''ll just search for some trouble with that man," Mu Fei Jiu mumbled to herself.

    Nan Hua was speechless. She raised her hand and poked Mu Fei Jiu''s forehead. "You''re going to implicate me if you do that."

    "Sister Hua, don''t poke me." Mu Fei Jiu showed a teary expression.

    Looking at Mu Fei Jiu acting so childishly, Nan Hua was silent. She had just realized that the real reason why her grandfather liked to poke her forehead was probably because he liked to see her reaction. She also wanted to poke this little girl in front of her a bit more.

    Fourth Master Mu smiled when he saw their interaction.

    It was nice.

    In the end, Nan Hua stayed for a bit longer and talked with Mu Fei Jiu. It was mostly Mu Fei Jiu who was speaking, but itsted for quite a long time. After more than an incense stick of time, Nan Hua finally left.

    Mu Fei Jiu lightly stretched her hand after Nan Hua had left. Since she now had a residence on her own and no longer had to fight those women, the days would be more peaceful.

    But first thing first, it was time for her to settle the ount with those managers.

    They wouldn''t be able to get away after taking benefit from her.

    "To Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence."

    "Yes, Miss."

    As Nan Hua sat in the carriage, she could still remember the scene of Mu Fei Jiu acting cutely in front of her father. Even though Fourth Master Mu knew that his daughter was fooling around, he still followed her pace andughed happily with his daughter.

    It was very nice.

    If she was born in a normal family rather than an influential family, would it be possible for her to have normal parents?

    As soon as the thoughts appeared, Nan Hua pushed it out and threw it far away from her mind. There was no point in imagining about something that was impossible. It would only be a waste of time.

    She''s the first young miss in Nan Family.

    And it was a fact that she couldn''t change.

    Just like how, a child couldn''t choose their parents, parents also couldn''t choose their children. All parents could do was to educate their children and point the direction in their path, but how it would end up will eventually depend on the children themselves.

    The carriage soon reached Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence.

    When Nan Hua entered the gate, she could see Nan Shu Cheng was looking in her direction. He stood in front of the door of the main hall with a dark expression, but he didn''t step forward to greet Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua chose not to say anything to him either. She continued walking towards her quarter.

    The father and daughter had no real interaction with each other and merely bypassed the other party.

    ¡­

    It didn''t even take more than two incense stick of time after Nan Hua returned that amotion arose in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence. The previously jubnt mood turned sour and even dark once more.

    Nan Hua stayed inside her residence until themotion died down. It was only then she walked out of her quarter and stood there, watching the farce that had finally finished.

    "Miss, Concubine Su had a miscarriage and Master Nan is very angry right now. He ordered for everyone to stay within their quarter," Ran came back and reported what she had seen.

    "I know."

    Nan Hua didn''t have any n to leave. She merely stood by the door of her quarter as she watched some people passed by.

    The celebration for Nan Shu Cheng''s promotion was scheduled to be hold three days from now after Emperor Yang Zhou''s marriage. But would everyone be in the mood for celebration when an unborn child had just died?

    The smell of blood grew thicker.

    "A lot of servants are executed for not doing their job properly." Xiao Yun''s heart was cold when she saw this. As a servant herself, she knew that she wouldn''t be able to live if she didn''t do her job well.

    This scene in front of them was simply a reminder for all the servants that their lives were tied to their master''s wellbeing.

    "He''ll forget soon enough." Nan Hua turned around and entered her quarter. Being a cold and unfeeling man he is, Nan Shu Cheng would surely forget everything about this matter soon enough.

 Chapter 726: Prelude

    Chapter 726: PreludeMu Yan looked in Nan Hua''s direction with worry. "Are you alright, Miss?"

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua said nothing else and simply entered the residence. She looked at the sky and thought that this world was hopelessly wed. Grudges from older generations were carried to the younger generation and even unborn children were not spared from their schemes.

    Closing her eyes, Nan Hua felt as if she had returned to that ce once more. A ce where human''s life was as cheap as grass and without their usefulness, their only oue was only death.

    So if they wanted to live, they just had to prove that they were useful.

    Nan Hua opened her eyes and looked at the residence in front of her. In that ce, she was hopeless for she was unable to get away. The only option for her to get out of that organization was only if she died.

    But this world is different.

    She had built her power little by little without revealing it to the world. When they finally realized who actually held the reins, it would be toote.

    No one would be dictating her life anymore.

    The four servants were standing not far from Nan Hua and looked at her small back as Nan Hua entered the building. For some reason, they felt that the aura around Nan Hua had changed slightly. All this time, they knew that Nan Hua was a very dangerous person and those who dared to mess with her would eventually suffer themselves.

    But they rarely felt that way when they saw Nan Hua on her daily basis.

    She looked as normal as any other young noble young girl could be. It was to the point that ordinary people wouldn''t be able to differentiate her from other nobledies and point out any of the differences.

    But that aura just now¡­

    It was filled with oppression without any trace of concealment.

    Those who sensed it would feel fear. They would subconsciously felt that they were unworthy to stand before her. At the same time, they would be worried that if they made any mistake, they wouldn''t be able to keep their lives.

    "Did something happen when she''s visiting the Mu Family Residence?" Chu Yan asked. The ones who followed Nan Hua were Xiao Yun and Mu Yan. She and Ran both stayed in the residence because it would be inappropriate for them all to follow Nan Hua without leaving anyone here.

    Xiao Yun shook her head. "Fourth Miss Mu is very nice to Young Miss and they look so good together."

    "They look like real sisters," Mu Yan added from the side.

    Chu Yue tilted her head as she watched Nan Hua entered the building. That aura only appeared for a moment, but she had the feelings that once Nan Hua was no longer restrained by this identity of hers¡­ that aura might be something they would see almost every single day.

    "Let''s serve Miss well."

    "That''s for sure."

    The four of them didn''t dare to discuss this anymore and did their duties.

    That days passed quietly.

    Very quiet in fact.

    Nan Shu Cheng didn''t throw any tantrum or showed his anger, but he locked Madam Qu and even didn''t allow her to get out of her quarter. This showed others that Nan Shu Cheng was terribly angry at Madam Qu for making him lose his child even before the child was born.

    And the very next day, Nan Shu Cheng came to Madam Qu''s Quarter and dismissed a lot of her servants. This caused a lot ofmotion that caused everyone''s attention tond on that very quarter.

    Nan Hua''s quarter was located not far from Madam Qu''s quarter, so she could hear this very well.

    "Miss," Xiao Yun called. She looked at her Miss worriedly. "Would you like to take a look?"

    "Mhm." Nan Hua stood up. Since Madam Qu dared to challenge Nan Shu Cheng''s patience over and over again, it was only normal for her to taste the result of ying with fire. Nan Shu Cheng was not a person someone like Madam Qu could possibly offend in her entire life.

    That was, if she treasured her life.

    At the courtyard, Madam Qu was screaming towards Nan Shu Cheng. She couldn''t see her servants whom she had cultivated for a long time or bought over to be dismissed so easily like that.

    "You can''t do this to me! I need the servants!"

    "And create more trouble?" Nan Shu Cheng''s tone was exceedingly cold. His eyes were looking at the woman who was screaming while being held down by two guards without any so called feelings. "Are you only going to be happy after you kill my child?"

    "I didn''t do it!" Madam Qu screamed.

    "You didn''t?" Nan Shu Cheng chuckled, his tone was growing colder and colder. "The servants are saying otherwise."

    Madam Qu''s heart chilled when she saw Nan Shu Cheng''s appearance. He rarely got truly angry like this. When he was annoyed and threw tantrum, it was a rathermon sight for Madam Qu.

    But for him to stay quiet and instead being ruthless¡­

    This was rare.

    Thest time this happened was when Madam Nan left the residence with her two children. At that time, Nan Shu Cheng was so angry that he wanted to destroy everything. But his father''s mere presence was more than enough to stop him.

    He couldn''t do anything to his father.

    "Why can''t you trust me?" Madam Qu yelled, tears streamed out on the corner of her eyes.

    "Why should I trust you?" Nan Shu Cheng looked at Madam Qu and waved his hand. "Send them back to Household Department and let them do whatever they want. These servants didn''t serve their Master well."

    "Yes, Master."

    "No! Don''t do that!"

    Nan Shu Cheng looked at Madam Qu and turned around. "These servants are more valuable for you than my children, isn''t it?"

    Madam Qu was stunned. By the time she came to her senses, Nan Shu Cheng had already walked away and the servants were dragged away. The maidservants finally released her as her body slumped to the ground.

    Plop!

 Chapter 727: Fell Out of Favor

    Chapter 727: Fell Out of FavorIt was at this time Madam Qu realized that Nan Shu Cheng treasured his children more. In the past, Nan Shu Cheng never had much qualm punishing the two children of Madam Nan. However, he never treated his son that badly.

    It showed how much Nan Shu Cheng actually cared for his sons.

    Tears were flowing out of Madam Qu''s eyes. "You actually want more sons, aren''t you? Isn''t Hou Xiang enough?"

    If another concubine were to have a son, Madam Qu had the feeling that Nan Shu Cheng might not even pick Nan Hou Xiang as his sessor anymore. At that time, she knew that whatever she was nning to do would be useless.

    She couldn''t lose her son''s position in Nan Shu Cheng''s heart.

    As Madam Qu struggled to get up, she noticed Nan Hua stood at the side. Her anger immediately red up. "What are you doing here? Watching the show? Get lost you #$%^&*(!"

    Nan Hua simply watched from a distance as Madam Qu cursed and threw tantrum like a shrew. The servants around her were all amazed as Madam Qu spewed more and more curses.

    They felt that even themon thugs would not have as much vocabry as Madam Qu.

    "Mother!"

    Nan Hou Xiang rushed over and saw his mother in this state. His heart sank because he understood that this would mean that the servants had seen his mother in such miserable state.

    With this, how could she possibly establish her authority?

    "Hou Xiang, get that b*tch out!"

    Nan Hou Xiang furrowed his eyebrows. He looked at the side and saw Nan Hua stood far away. In fact, Nan Hua didn''t evene close to Madam Qu''s Quarter but only a few steps away from her quarter''s gate.

    However, her standing position was right in front of Madam Qu''s vision. This caused Madam Qu to be so angry because he saw her.

    Nan Hou Xiang immediately stood in the direction where Nan Hua was located. "Mother, please have some rest, alright?"

    "Hou Xiang!"

    "Mother, please wake up and look around you!" Nan Hou Xiang yelled back. For the first time in his life, he felt that his mother was hopeless. There was nothing that he could do to help his mother anymore.

    Madam Qu was stunned then her dull eyes began to look at her surroundings. With her showing such a sight in front of others, how could she possibly hope to establish her authority again?

    The servants would only look at her with contempt.

    Don''t underestimate the power of reputation and favor because for them, it was everything. Even if they used to be powerful, once they fell out of favor, then everything would disappear.

    "Help me up¡­"

    Nan Hou Xiang signaled the maidservants to help his mother as he watched from the side. He truly wondered why only his mother was making trouble for him from time to time. Couldn''t she behave herself and made sure that everything was fine for him?

    Even Nan Xin''s mother always behaved herself and thought of her daughter first.

    As her son, why can''t Madam Qu do the same to him?

    Countless thoughts swirled within Nan Hou Xiang''s mind before he suppressed it all. He couldn''t pick what kind of parents he had. It was just his luck and fate to be tied with Madam Qu for the rest of his life.

    Taking a deep breath, Nan Hou Xiang turned around.

    At this time, he saw Nan Hua walked in unhurried pace back to her quarter. It was as if she was only there in order to watch the show then returned when everything was over. This caused Nan Hou Xiang''s heart to be swelled in anger once more.

    How could she?

    To think that Nan Hua dared to watch and mocked his mother like this¡­.

    "Young Master."

    "Let''s go. I''mte now." Nan Hou Xiang knew that he had some lessons in the academy, but because of themotion his mother caused, he would bete. He had been punished because of his declining resulttely, so he had to start making up for it soon or he might be kicked out of the academy because of his attitude.

    "Yes, Young Master."

    Nan Hou Xiang soon left.

    Nan Hua had returned to her quarter. She basically did nothing but stand and watched from a distance, but she had caused Madam Qu to lose her temper in front of so many servants. It seemed that Madam Qu hated Nan Hua to the bone and didn''t want to be seen in such miserable state by Nan Hua.

    The four servants around her felt that their young miss was really amazing. She didn''t even lift a finger, but she had further caused Madam Qu to be unable to establish her authority.

    "Young Miss, would you like to embroider today?"

    "Mhm¡­"

    Nan Hua nodded then furrowed her eyebrows. She felt a pang of pain in her left arm, but she couldn''t sense anyone attacking her. At this moment, she immediately thought of her twin older brother.

    "Mu Yan."

    "Yes, Miss."

    "Ask for news regarding Luo."

    Luo?

    Mu Yan''s heart thumped. She and Xiao Yun knew that the twins had some kind of connection with each other. If one experienced immense pain or got hurt, the other party would be able to sense it.

    Did Nan Hua just sense that Nan Luo got hurt?

    In that case, she better hurry.

    If something really happened to Nan Luo, Nan Hua would not hesitate to abandon everything in this ce and rushed over. After all, there was no one more important to Nan Hua more than her twin brother.

    So what if her schemes failed?

    She only needed to be more patient and scheme again after making sure that her twin was fine.

    "Yes, Miss."

    Xiao Yun also understood what had happened and looked at Nan Hua with worry. At this moment, there was a sleeping wolf that was about to be awakened should there be more bad news.

 Chapter 728: Worry

    Chapter 728: WorryXiao Yun also understood what had happened and looked at Nan Hua with worry. At this moment, there was a sleeping wolf that was about to be awakened should there be more bad news.

    ¡­

    <nan luo''s="" location=""> </nan>

    "Young Commander!" Xiao Yan yelled in panic when he saw blood drew from Nan Luo''s left arm.

    "I''m fine."

    Nan Luo waved his other hand as he twisted his body and thrusted forward. While the other party managed to harm his left hand, he used the chance tounch counterattack and wound the other party too. This time, his attack directly killed themander in front of him.

    sh! Thud!

    "Retreat!" Nan Luo yelled. "Ao Kuai! Cover us!"

    Feng Ao Kuai yelled. "Retreat three formations!"

    The soldiers began to move and blocked the attack from the enemies while they began to withdraw from the battlefield. They were outnumbered, so their best option in order to win was to make sure that they maintained their formation and defend.

    The two armies cooperated with each other as they retreated from the battlefield while the enemy''s line was in chaos because of their loss of theirmander.

    It didn''t take long for the two armies to return to the camp.

    "Luo, treat your arm." Feng Ao Kuai immediately signaled for the army doctor to tend on Nan Luo''s wound.

    "I''m fine."

    "Is it deep?"

    Nan Luo was looking at his hand while the doctor began to apply medicine and bandaged it. He nodded faintly. "It nearly reaches the bone."

    "You''re careless."

    "It''s not my intention."

    Feng Ao Kuai snorted. They have only returned to the battlefield recently, but Nan Luo had already gotten hurt when they were merely fighting against a 2000 menmander. Though, 600 vs 2000 was not exactly a good number.

    Nan Luo was looking at his hand as he thought of something and his face changed. When he was wounded as bad as this¡­ would Nan Hua experienced the pain too?

    He didn''t want to make his twin sister worried. This wound was nothing to him, but the connection between him and his sister was something intangible that even he couldn''t understand. The pain that either his sister or he experienced might be transferred to the other party.

    Wait, no, not transferred. It was simply also being experienced by the other party.

    However, that was what made Nan Luo worried. If his sister knew that he was wounded, would she rush over?

    "Ao Kuai¡­ do you think it''s possible for Hua''er to send someone?" Nan Luo asked in careful tone.

    Hearing that, Feng Ao Kuai''s face darkened. He and Nan Luo had promised that they would do their best to make sure that they would make their name. But it was not even a week after they left the Capital City and Nan Hua was already worrying about them.

    How useless would they be?

    "She wouldn''t be that rash. To be safe, let''s move to settle the bandits around the Capital City." Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Luo and snorted. "And this time, try not to challengemanders beyond your capabilities."

    "I know."

    Nan Luo''s hand was already finished bandaged. He thought for a moment and decided to send a letter to his twin sister. It would be better for him to let her know that he was fine lest she rushed over to their location.

    There were some ruckuses around the Capital City, which might be because of Emperor Yang Zhou''s uing marriage. They could use this chance to settle some scores with those people and earned some merits. It would still take a long time for them to have another promotion, but they could at least do their work well.

    ¡­

    <nan shu="" cheng''s="" residence,="" nan="" hua''s="" quarter=""> </nan>

    It waster in the day that Nan Hua received the letter sent from Nan Luo. It was alreadyte at night, but Nan Hua hadn''t slept yet. Looking at the letter written by her twin brother, Nan Hua put it away.

    Nan Luo was fine.

    He was just a bit careless.

    Swish!

    A shadownded behind Nan Hua and kneeled on the ground with one arm on top of his legs. It was a proper posture for a servant to their Master. "Master, the investigation had finished."

    "Who?"

    "It''s a small group of people who are against His Majesty. The family of the woman in the pce who coborate with Princess Hu also participated in it."

    Princess Hu was already betrothed to Shangguan Yu and their marriage would happen very soon. In fact, it was even earlierpared to Emperor Yang Zhou''s marriage since their scandal had already spread far.

    The Imperial Family wanted to suppress the news, so they simply announced that Princess Hu would marry Shangguan Yu.

    During the day in Empress Selection, there was indeed one girl who coborated with Princess Hu in order to frame Nan Hua. It was just that she would never expected that the n would backfire and harmed Princess Hu instead.

    "It''s her?" Nan Hua''s eyes were calm.

    She would not usually pursue people for small matters. After all, if she tried to redress grievances for every single offense, the list would be too long. Since that girl was only used by Princess Hu, Nan Hua simply forget about her.

    But it seemed that the girl was not simply being used.

    "Yes, Miss. Shall I deal with her?" Nan Si''s eyes gleamed with ruthlessness.

    Nan Si was Nan Hua''s shadow and would follow Nan Hua wherever she went. His task was to deal with things that Nan Hua''s identity inconvenience her to make a move personally. Even though it didn''t mean Nan Hua couldn''t do it, why should she take care of the mess on her own and blew her cover?

    That was where Nan Si came.

    He could be anyone around Nan Hua from a servant to a guard to a mere passerby. No one would be able to find his true identity unless they knew the truth.

    That day in the pce, he naturally saw everything.

 Chapter 729: Nan Hou Xiangâ€™s Threat

    Chapter 729: Nan Hou Xiang¡¯s Threat"There''s no hurry." Nan Hua was calm. "Since they had made a move, it meant that they''re ready to pay for the consequences."

    Nan Si lowered his head. He was only a few years older than Nan Hua, but his skill was not much different from her. Those in Dark Moon Organization had never found out about his past, but they knew that he was a kid who would only follow someone stronger than him.

    Since Nan Hua was stronger than him, he followed and obeyed herpletely.

    "Issue the mission."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Swish!

    Nan Si disappeared without any of the guards around Nan Hua ever noticing anything. They could not detect Nan Si''s presence nor follow his movement as he entered Nan Hua''s quarter easily.

    The night passed quietly.

    The next day, Nan Hua looked at the uninvited guest in front of her without any change in her expression. It didn''t seem like she was interested in his presence either. Sitting in her courtyard, Nan Hua was calm.

    "I didn''t expect to see you here, Second Young Master Nan."

    Nan Hou Xiang''s face twisted a bit. He couldn''t forget how Nan Hua stood in front of his mother yesterday and caused her to lose control. Just this morning, he saw how those servants were no longer respecting his mother as much as before.

    They were thinking that since Madam Qu had fallen out of favor, it wouldn''t take long for her to fell from grace.

    This made him angry.

    "Leave my mother alone." Nan Hou Xiang looked at Nan Hua coldly. He really didn''t want to see anything rted to her with his mother anymore. The more his mother saw Nan Hua, the crazier she would be.

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Hou Xiang and tilted her head. "I didn''t do anything, Second Young Master Nan."

    Her words were calm and unhurried. It sounded like the voice of an innocent girl who really didn''t understand what she had done wrong. Her clear ck obsidian eyes were staring straight at the boy in front of her.

    Nan Hou Xiang''s face twisted in anger. "What do you mean that you didn''t do anything? You''re the one who clearly cause everything! If not for you¡­ mother will never be in this state!"

    Facing Nan Hou Xiang''s outburst, Nan Hua merely stared at the boy in front of her calmly. She didn''t have any intention of saying anything. Even if it did have some rtion to her, would he be able to give evidence about it.

    "Prove it."

    The two words caused Nan Hou Xiang to flinch.

    No matter how smart he is, he was nothing more than a mere 13 years old boy. He was only three months younger than Nan Hua, a child in the eyes of others. What he could do and knew were all very limited.

    Many other people in his age were still ying around and not having to bother with anything. They didn''t have to worry about their mother being schemed and fell out of favor like him.

    He''s smart and talented.

    But he hadn''t had the time to properly grow up.

    "I¡­You¡­" Nan Hou Xiang didn''t know what to say. He gritted his teeth and grabbed his sword that he carried. "If you dare to get close to my mother, I''ll kill you."

    Xiao Yun furrowed her eyebrows when she saw Nan Hou Xiang''s stance. Now that he didn''t know what to say, he chose to threaten Nan Hua directly? This action of his was very disgusting.

    While Xiao Yun didn''t do anything, Chu Yue stepped forward. Her role has always been to apany Nan Hua as her guard. If Nan Hou Xiang really dared to do anything to Nan Hua, she would be the one to step up.

    "Heh."

    Nan Hua let out a faint chuckle, her eyes were terrifyingly cold. She wasn''t in her best mood when she heard that Nan Luo got hurt. Even though it was not a fatal wound, it was still wound that allowed her to feel his pain. It was a deep wound.

    If only Nan Hua was not bound by this identity, she would want to rush over and look at Nan Luo''s wound on her own.

    Seeing Nan Hou Xiang threatened her, Nan Hua took a step forward. She said nothing but her cold gaze was locked firmly on Nan Hou Xiang. Terrifying killing intent spread from Nan Hua straight towards Nan Hou Xiang.

    How could a pampered young master withstand the killing intenting from someone who had gone through countless life and death battle?

    Nan Hou Xiang''s body trembled.

    His legs felt weak with each and every cell in his body screamed for him to run away. It was as if he would die if he didn''t run away in time. He was really feeling afraid right now when he looked at Nan Hua.

    Why did he feel fear when he sees her?

    It didn''t made sense!

    "You¡­" Nan Hou Xiang''s voice trembled as he tried to speak. Even though Nan Hua was only standing before him, he felt tremendous pressure not like any others. This made him feel fear from the very bottom of his heart.

    He couldn''t describe this fear.

    Dong!

    The pressure disappeared instantly as Nan Hua blinked. It was as if everything just now was nothing more than an illusion. This baffled Nan Hou Xiang so much that he nearly fell down.

    "The uninvited guest is ready to leave." Nan Hua waved her hand and turned around.

    "Don''t touch me!" Nan Hou Xiang regained his senses and shouted when he saw the maidservants were nning to throw him out. He strode forward, intending to catch Nan Hua when a sword blocked him.

    Swish!

    "Second Young Master Nan, I would advise you to leave this ce." Chu Yue was not polite at all as she drew her sword directly.

    "I''m the young master! Do you dare to hurt me?" Nan Hou Xiang was angry. He yelled at Chu Yue directly.

    However, his yelling was only met with a pair of cold eyes.

 Chapter 730: Burning

    Chapter 730: Burning"Second Young Master Nan, I would advise you to leave this ce." Chu Yue simply repeated her words when she saw Nan Hou Xiang''s indignant expression. She was not afraid at all of this young master in front of her.

    Nan Hou Xiang stomped his legs in anger. He wanted to say more, but Chu Yue began to release her killing intent. The training that Chu Yue had received was not something a pampered young master like him could possibly imagine in his entire life.

    "Ugh¡­"

    In the end, Nan Hou Xiang turned around and left directly. He kicked the other servants on the way to vent his anger.

    Watching it all, Xiao Yun clicked her tongue. "At the end of the day, he''s still a kid."

    "Right."

    Chu Yue had already sheathed her sword back. She had no intention of hurting Nan Hou Xiang because it would only cause troubles. However, she would never show it on the surface in order to scare that young master.

    If it was really necessary, she didn''t mind killing him directly.

    At this time, Nan Hua had returned to her quarter. She had no intention to entertain Nan Hou Xiang in his childish game. Her mental age was already over twenty years old. She was no longer a little kid who could only throw tantrum.

    Not that she threw tantrum when she was a kid.

    Since she was already in that hellish training ever since she was still very young.

    "Chu Yue, you handle him."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Chu Yue''s eyes glinted with ruthlessness. It was unlikely for Nan Hou Xiang to give up so easily. In that case, she would make sure that they paid for what they wanted to do dearly.

    After that, Nan Hou Xiang didn''t visit Nan Hua anymore.

    But when night descendent, a few servants came from Nan Hou Xiang''s Quarter towards Nan Hua''s Quarter. They carried a few torches and seemed to be walking aimlessly but tried to get close from time to time.

    "There are still some servants around this area."

    "How about that one?" one of them asked.

    "That''s weird." The third one tilted his head. "There are only a few servants who served First Young Miss. Why did it seem that there are more people here?"

    "Don''t speak nonsense! If they''re not people, are they ghost?"

    "¡­There are no ghost, right?"

    The others looked at him and scoffed. They felt that he was too much of a coward. How could there be a ghost?

    "Let''s split up and try to enter."

    "Alright, alright."

    They split up and headed towards different ways. But it didn''t even take a few moments before a shadow loomed above their head, knocking them to the ground in swift movements.

    Thunk!

    "What brings you here sote at night?" Chu Yue asked in a cold tone. Her sword rested on the neck of one of the few people there.

    "This¡­"

    "We''re only passing by! We''re passing by!"

    "Passing by?" Chu Yue chuckled, her expression turned exceedingly cold. She turned to the side and said in calm voice. "Tell Young Miss that there are a few people who wants to burn her house down."

    This ce used to belong to Nan Hua''s mother. Even though there were many bad memories for Nan Hua in this ce, it still also contained precious memory of her mother here. For them to want to burn this ce, what other intention would there be aside from hurting her?

    Thus, Chu Yue was very angry.

    Mu Yan bowed and hurried inside to ry what Chu Yue told her. It was clear that whatever happened to the servants outside didn''t seem to be something that she cared about.

    Nan Hua was fixing the pouch in her hand when Mu Yan came in and reported.

    "Since they like to burn so much, they can start by themselves."

    Mu Yan acknowledged it and moved away once more to ry the message to Chu Yue. When thetter heard what Nan Hua ordered, a strange expression formed on Chu Yue''s face. For some reasons, she had a good idea how to deal with these three.

    "Help me carry the torch."

    Ran stepped forward and took the torch these three originally brought along. Her eyelids twitched when she saw Chu Yue carried the three men on her shoulder as if they were nothing more than cotton sack. She silently wondered just how strong Chu Yue actually was.

    The three of them were unable to do anything because Chu Yue had already pressed their upoint. She then threw them towards the wall of Madam Qu''s quarter and stretched her hand, asking for the torch.

    "Since you like burning so much, you should start from yourself."

    ''AAaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

    The three of them wanted to scream as they squirmed while their body set on fire. Chu Yue took out a rock from nearby and knocked the side door heading towards Madam Qu''s quarter and used other rocks to release the tree of them from their paralyzed state.

    They ran wildly, knocking on anything they could on their way in order to set off the fire.

    Chu Yue didn''t bother with them anymore and returned to the quarter with Ran. The two of them were silent all the way and didn''t seem to have any qualms in acting under the eyes of other shadow guards.

    It could only be said that they were simply repaying the favor of these three servants.

    "Would this bring trouble to Miss?"

    "As long as those shadow guards from other families are not speaking, it''ll be fine." Chu Yue grinned. "After all, the shadow guards from that man is not in this area."

    Ran revealed a look of realization when she heard Chu Yue''s words and nodded in amazement.

    Those people wouldn''t reveal the fact that they were the ones who did it. How could they? They were here under strict order in order to watch Nan Shu Cheng and kept their identity in very tight secret.

    They were not allowed to leak anything, so how could they tattletale?

    Thus, they would only know that these three identally burned themselves and set the other quarter in fire.

    "FIRE!"

 Chapter 731: How Could You?

    Chapter 731: How Could You?"FIRE!"

    "There''s fire in Madam Qu''s Quarter!"

    "WATER! WHERE''S WATER?"

    "We need more water!"

    "Water!"

    Screams began to spread in all direction. It was nighttime and most of the servants were already sleeping. How could they move so quickly under that condition? By the time most servants arrived, the fire had already spread and burned down the building where Madam Qu was staying.

    Fortunately, the maidservants around Madam Qu was very quick in their response as they dragged Madam Qu out. That way, they managed to keep their lives.

    The disheveled Madam Qu was looking at her quarter with dumbfounded expression. She was very angry and felt that everything never went on her way at alltely. Now, someone even tried to take her life?

    "Put out the fire!"

    "What is this mess?" Nan Shu Cheng was annoyed. He had just received a blow from having his child killed even before he or she was born. Now there was another problem in the household?

    "Someone wants to kill me!" Madam Qu was angry. She cried and clung towards Nan Shu Cheng, but the maidservants around Nan Shu Cheng stopped her from getting close. Right now, she was really not in the best state to get close to him at all.

    In fact, Nan Shu Cheng really didn''t want to touch Madam Qu when he saw the soot around her body. Even though he had seen her in other situation, he was growing to dislike Madam Qu even more right now.

    This made him unwilling to even get close to her at all.

    Nan Shu Cheng waved his hand and a man appeared behind him. "What happened?"

    "Replying to Master, there are a few servants walking around the area not long ago. This one didn''t pay attention because I thought that they will only pass by. When I noticed again, their body had been engulfed in me and they''re heading to Madam Qu''s building inside her quarter."

    "Inside her quarter?" Nan Shu Cheng frowned. The door and the gate should be locked at night. Those who coulde in were only her servants. "Call all the servants and check if there are anyone missing."

    At this time, Nan Hou Xiang had already arrived. He was still dressed lightly because it was night time and he was nning to rest after themotion. But seeing that the one who got burned was his mother''s quarter, his throat felt tight.

    He looked around and saw Nan Hua walked in their direction. She looked at the building with confused eyes but her expression remained rather steadfast and indifferent.

    Nan Hou Xiang had a bad feeling.

    The other concubines had also arrived. Concubine Mei was leading her daughter as she looked at the mess in front of her. She felt her heart tightened in fear because she didn''t want anything to happen to her daughter.

    "Mom¡­"

    "It''s fine."

    Nan Xin pursed her lips and looked at the mess in front of her. For some reasons, she felt really annoyed right now. Even though she was happy that Madam Qu got into trouble, her own problems hadn''t been settled.

    With her face and appearance like this, how could she get married in two years'' time?

    It was still something worth worrying about.

    "We didn''t do anything wrong." Concubine Mei didn''t ask the servants anything and had been trying to keep a low profiletely. All she did was to ask for some doctors to examine her daughters in order to find a method to restore her face.

    There was no way she would want to make her daughter live her entire life with ruined face like this. Even if the hope was faint, there was no way she would not take the chance.

    Hope.

    That was all that she needed.

    At the side, Concubine Mu and the others had also arrived. They looked at the mess and silently wondered whether they had something to do with it nor not. After all, they hadn''t asked the servants to do anything.

    "Did you ask them to do something?" Concubine Yu asked worriedly.

    Concubine Mu shook her head. She naturally knew that creating trouble at this juncture was stupid. There were already so many problems that appeared because of Nan Xin and then Concubine Su.

    She was not so stupid so as to challenge Nan Shu Cheng''s bottom like.

    Seeing Concubine Mu''s reaction, Concubine Yu was sure that Concubine Mu hadn''t done anything. But then¡­ who would want to destroy Madam Qu''s Quarter like this?

    They were confused.

    Nan Hua merely stared at the mess in front of her with an indifferent face. She watched as a manservant walked towards Nan Shu Cheng and whispered something to him. After that, Nan Shu Cheng turned his head to look at his second son.

    Seeing that Nan Hua lowered her eyes slightly.

    "Nan Hou Xiang, they''re your servants, right?" Nan Shu Cheng asked in a cold tone. From all the people in the entire residence, the person he least suspected was Nan Hou Xiang.

    Nan Hou Xiang''s heart dropped to the ground when he heard his father''s cold voice. He opened his mouth, wanting to refute everything. But he found out that he was unable to do so.

    Could he say that he was actually nning on burning Nan Hua''s quarter rather than his mother?

    "How could you?"

    Hearing this voice, Nan Hou Xiang''s body trembled. He raised his head and saw his mother looking in his direction with utter disbelief and anger. She looked like she had been betrayed by the person whom she trusted the most.

    After she had lost her husband''s favor, the only person Madam Qu trusted would be her son. There was no way her son would do anything to harm her.

    But reality pped her hard.

    "What did I do wrong to you, Hou Xiang? How dare you do this to your mother?"

    "I didn''t¡­"

    "What do you mean that you didn''t?" Madam Qu went hysterical once more. She pointed at Nan Hou Xiang. "You''re such an unfilial child!"

    Seeing his own mother not believing him, Nan Hou Xiang''s heart turned cold. The very person he was trying to help all this time, ended up pointing her fingers towards him even before he was given the chance to exin anything?

    Nan Hou Xiang felt his world crumbled.

 Chapter 732: Betrayal?

    Chapter 732: Betrayal?Nan Hua watched the farce in front of her with an indifferent expression. The feeling of betrayal was now firmly nted within these two people. Previously, they would always work together and schemed together.

    But with this crack between the two of them, how could they work seamlessly like before?

    One action destroyed everything.

    Trust was so easily destroyed.

    One action was more than enough.

    Nan Hua''s eyes shed as she controlled her mind to not think of her past events anymore. The only person who could affect her so much from her original world was the very person who betrayed her.

    And the betrayal was different from these two who were set up to distrust each other.

    "Bring these two to my study." Nan Shu Cheng felt headache. He looked at the surrounding people and waved his hand. "Send them all back to their original ce. We have a lot to talk about."

    Nan Hou Xiang looked at his father''s expression and noticed the icy cold expression on his face. Right now, his heart had cooled down and there was no longer any trace of expectation or hope anymore.

    For some reasons, he felt that there was really no one on his side anymore.

    Looking at his mother who was still cursing him so loudly, Nan Hou Xiang felt the world he used to know was no more. His mother would not be on his side anymore. His father would not trust him anymore.

    ''Why did I work so hard before?''

    Nan Hou Xiang wanted to make his mother and his father go together. He just wanted to see them being harmonious like before. But looking at the scene in front of him, he felt that it was nothing more than a pipe dream.

    There was no way his father would ever turn to look at his mother anymore.

    And he himself realized it.

    His mother had changed.

    At this moment, Nan Hou Xiang decided to no longer care about his mother''s affair and tried to interfere. If the end result was only for her to doubt him and even cursed him, why should he bother to help her?

    "Everyone disperse."

    "Yes."

    The servants moved the fastest when they saw Nan Shu Cheng''s ck face. They didn''t want to stay there any longer in fear that Nan Shu Cheng would really direct his anger towards them.

    The other concubines also tactfully return to their courtyard.

    "Mother, would this affect us?" Nan Xin asked in a low tone when they walked away from the scene.

    Concubine Mei''s face was frosty. She didn''t expect that the one who would cause such a scene was actually that young boy. Even though there was something that didn''t match up, she didn''t think that such a boy would be so ruthless.

    He''s only 13!

    Looking at her daughter, Concubine Mei''s expression turned colder. "Xin''er, you should never follow him, you understand?"

    Nan Xin looked at her mother with puzzled expression. She nodded lightly but there was a sh within her eyes. Naturally, she would not do anything that would cause her to be put in disadvantages like Nan Hou Xiang.

    "I know."

    "Do you really understand?"

    "Yes, Mother."

    It was only after Concubine Mei repeated the same question did she feel relieved. She didn''t want her daughter to have any weird ideas because of Nan Hou Xiang''s stupidity just now. It would only put her in a bad situation.

    Beside her, Nan Xin had an unreadable expression.

    ¡­

    Nan Hua didn''t stay outside for a long time and returned after watching that show. The night passed quietly without any disturbances for her, but Nan Hua heard from her servants about Nan Hou Xiang.

    It was said that the servants acted on their own without Nan Hou Xiang''s permission or even knowledge. However, they all knew that it was all lies.

    Still, because of this, Nan Hou Xiang evaded any punishment. His mother would be moved away to stay in another quarter, so the number of shadow guards around Nan Hua had also decreased. Many of them were moved to watch over Madam Qu.

    "Even after all of this, he''s not punished?" Xiao Yun felt that Nan Shu Cheng''s bias is really something. Even after his son nearly killed his wife, he still chose to protect his son and said that it was all the servants'' fault.

    How many people could ept this.

    "It''s a loss?" Ran asked in a low voice.

    "Not at all." Mu Yan came while carrying a tray. "The seed of doubt has been nted."

    And the rtionship between Nan Hou Xiang and his mother would never be the same anymore. After experiencing something like this, would they be able to continue trusting each other deeply like they did before?

    If they really could, it meant that both mother and son truly deeply love each other.

    But looking at Nan Hou Xiang''s expression the night before, Mu Yan didn''t think that way. Nan Hou Xiang no longer would do everything for his mother. And this was also a piece of good news for them.

    At the very least, Nan Hou Xiang would not seek trouble for Nan Hua anymore.

    "Oh right, Her Highness Princess Hu marry into Shangguan Yu''s Residence today." Xiao Yun recalled another matter. "Would Miss like to see it?"

    Mu Yan doubted that Nan Hua would want to watch it. However, she still went over to ask with Xiao Yun while carrying the lunch.

    Nan Hua listened to their words and shook her head. "There''s no need."

    The two servants looked at each other at Nan Hua''s words, but neither one of them question her action. In their eyes, no matter what Nan Hua wanted to do, it was fine.

    In fact, Nan Hua could already guess the end result.

    Shangguan Yu was a very ambitious man while Princess Hu was a very proud person. To unite the two of them together, would it end up well?

    99% chance stated that it was impossible.

    The 1% was left for if miracle urred and the two of them somehow made up with each other and epted this arrangement wholeheartedly.

 Chapter 733: Princess Huâ€™s Marriage

    Chapter 733: Princess Hu¡¯s MarriageWhile Nan Hua was enjoying the peace after settling the matter of Nan Hou Xiang interference, the outside world was somewhat celebrating Princess Hu''s marriage.

    Inside the chamber, Princess Hu''s expression was frosty.

    If only she was married for a marriage agreement somewhere far away, there might be a chance for her to escape midway. But since the target was Shangguan Family Residence which was located within the Capital City, the chance was extremely low.

    Thinking of the humiliation that she had to endure, Princess Hu felt extremely indignant.

    She didn''t want things to end up this way.

    As the sound of party continued outside, Princess Hu was looking towards the window not far away from where she was. She was really tempted to head over there and then walked out to be able to avoid this marriage.

    But what could she do?

    Her Imperial Brother even sent so many Imperial Guards to apany her.

    If she could still escape under their eyes, she would be the best women in the entire kingdom!

    Kreet!

    At this moment, the door opened and Shangguan Yu was pushed inside by a manservant. The man was dressed in red clothes and there was a flush on his face as if he had been drinking too much. The smell of alcohol spread from his body.

    Princess Hu''s face turned ugly when she saw this cripple in front of her. She had found him back then in order to make things difficult for Nan Hua to escape from the crime. What she didn''t expect was that she would dug a hole for herself!

    That was so infuriating!

    "You may leave."

    The manservant helped Shangguan Yu to the bed before he bowed and leave. Shangguan Yu looked at Princess Hu and chuckled. "It''s time to finish thest segment."

    Shangguan Yu stretched his hand to open the veil on Princess Hu''s face, but the woman pped his hand away.

    p!

    "Don''t touch me!"

    "I''m your husband, Yang Hu."

    Yang Hu, Princess Hu''s real name. No one had dared to call her using that name for so many years because of her nobility. Looking at the insolent man in front of her, Princess Hu raised her hand and wanted to hit him.

    Swish!

    With a swift movement, Shangguan Yu grabbed Princess Hu''s wrist easily then he leaned forward, pushing Princess Hu on the bed. His previously drunken expression had disappeared as his eyes straed straight at the woman below him.

    "You¡­! Get off of me!" Princess Hu struggled to get away from Shangguan Yu.

    "Wife, I can''t do that."

    Shangguan Yu shed a smile then took out a needle. He calmly pierced the needle to Princess Hu''s hand as he watched the woman under him struggle. Before long, her struggle grew weaker as faint gasp escaped from Princess Hu''s mouth.

    "You should be more obedient in the first ce." Shangguan Yu chuckled as he took the two cups and drink one while he poured the other one to Princess Hu''s mouth.

    *cough* *cough*

    By this time, Princess Hu could feel her entire body heated up. She knew that Shangguan Yu had poisoned her and that was why she gritted her teeth in anger. However, her body was weak, making her unable to fight back.

    "Don''t you dare to touch me!"

    "If I''m not the one to touch you, who should?" Shangguan Yu asked in a low voice. He looked at the woman below him as he chuckled once more. "I might be a cripple because I can''t move my two legs, but I can assure you that I have no problem in the other area. I''m sure you have already know since you had experienced it once."

    "Shameless!"

    "One more thing, I don''t like to be threatened. You better be obedient if you don''t want anything bad to happen, Yang Hu."

    Princess Hu''s eyes widened as she looked at the man above her. She regretted approached him back then. If time could turn back, she would have just picked another person so that she would not end up in his hand.

    How could he be the useless cripple young master?

    He''s definitely a rogue!

    ¡­

    The next day after Princess Hu''s marriage, Princess Hu had to pay a visit to see the Emperor. After all, Shangguan Yu''s father was still at the battlefield while Princess Hu herself was part of the royalty.

    Who should they meet?

    In the end, it was just settled for the two of them to meet with the Emperor.

    Looking at her own appearance in the mirror, Princess Hu gritted her teeth in anger. If only it was possible, she wished to kill Shangguan Yu so much that he would regret being alive in this world.

    Shangguan Yu was already ready on the side and looked at his wife who was getting ready. He was calm andposed for he had already be in helpless situation for so many years. Patience has be the norm for him.

    Without patience, he would have never reached this point.

    "It''s time."

    Princess Hu gritted her teeth and walked beside Shangguan Yu. Her expression was so bad that it might even cause flowers to wilt but none of the servants dared to help her. They all knew that if they dared to help Princess Hu escaped, the punishment for them would be worse than death.

    And many of the servants who came with Princess Hu were new servants.

    Emperor Yang Zhou had cleared the previous old servants in order to prevent Princess Hu from having any ideas whening to this ce.

    "Princess Hu and Prince Yu had arrived."

    Shangguan Yu was in good mood when he heard the new title bestowed to him. Even though it was all because of his marriage, it didn''t change the fact that he was part of the royal family now.

    It seemed that his n would be able to start earlier.

    Entering the main hall, Princess Hu kowtowed to the ground while Shangguan Yu bowed. After all, he couldn''t move his legs and kowtowed to the ground properly.

 Chapter 734: Prisoner?

    Chapter 734: Prisoner?"Rise."

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Shangguan Yu and Princess Hu. He had always known that this ''sickly'' Imperial Sister of his was not what she looked like on the surface. Those who could survive in this bloody Imperial Family were all not ordinary people.

    This naturally included Princess Hu.

    "There''s no need to be so courteous." Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Shangguan Yu. "Now that Yang Hu is married to you, Zhen* hope that you can take care of her, Shangguan Yu."

    "Your Majesty didn''t have to worry. Since this subject had married Her Highness, this subject will naturally treat her well." Shangguan Yu showed a hint of smile, looking like a husband who was head over heels towards his wife.

    Princess Hu forced a smile on her face. She looked at Emperor Yang Zhou and realized that he was only talking with them as formality. The one who fixed this matter was him and it naturally meant that he would never help her.

    "Shangguan Family is a good family with deep history. Imperial Sister wouldn''t be wronged in their family."

    "Subject sister understood Emperor''s intention."

    Even though Princess Hu really wanted to scratch theyer of mask on Emperor Yang Zhou''s face, she knew that it was impossible. Even if she waited until the end of her life, she felt that there would never a chance for her to be able to go against her Imperial Brother.

    He would always stand in a ce she would never be able to reach in her entire life.

    When they were young, he was the crown prince because their father favored his mother. And when he grew up, he be the Emperor whom she could never offend.

    It was annoying.

    "Good." Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Shangguan Yu for a moment. "Zhen would not disturb you two much longer. It''s a pity that Commander Shangguan is not in the Capital City or he would definitely like to meet with you two."

    "Yes, it''s unfortunate."

    Shangguan Yu kept on smiling. Only he knew the truth that his father didn''t want to go back and sent a letter to him that he was busy with the battle at the frontline.

    There was no battle.

    He simply didn''t want to return and face his descendant anymore. Probably, he felt that not meeting with any of them were for the best. After all, would he want to meet with the person who killed his wives and children?

    There was no doubt that he wouldn''t want to.

    No father would want to be in this kind of situation either.

    Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t hold the two of them any longer and allowed them to go back. He only reminded Princess Hu that she would have to pay a visit to Empress Dowager Yan in three days. After all, she was still categorized as her mother even though her own birth mother had died a long time ago.

    When they returned to the residence, Princess Hu yanked her hand from Shangguan Yu. She looked at her crippled husband and snorted. "Don''t think that you can hold me in this ce forever."

    "I''ll never think of it that way." Shangguan Yu chuckled. He waved his hand as the manservants moved. "Starting from now, you''re not allowed to leave this building."

    "Shangguan Yu!"

    "I''ll pay a visit to you tonight." Not listening to his wife''s enraged yell, Shangguan Yu let the servants pushed his wheelchair. "And you won''t be able to do anything, my dear wife."

    "B*stard!"

    Prang!

    Princess Hu smashed the nearby porcins. Seeing how the servants were following Shangguan Yu''s words strictly, she had the feelings that these people were all trained very terribly. The gentlemanly face that Shangguan Yu showed on the surface was only a fake that he showed in front of others.

    Feeling terrible, Princess Hu could only scream and rushed over to her bedroom. She would never guess that he was this bad.

    "Madam¡­"

    "Serve me!" Princess Hu yelled at her own maidservants. She really wanted to cry and break down but what use would it be? She couldn''t get away from here and getting a divorce was not exactly a thing either.

    Even though she was part of the Imperial Family, she would need an extremely good reason to divorce her husband. He merely ''trapped'' her in this building but this building itself was veryrge.

    She had everything she needed here.

    Still, Princess Hu didn''t want to stay within a courtyard forever like this.

    "Young Master."

    Shangguan Yu went to the study room with the servant who pushed his wheelchair. He looked at the servants around the room as his gaze turned a shade colder. "Watch over her and make sure she can''t get away."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    Seeing their expression, Shangguan Yu knew that they didn''t think that this was a good method, but he would never be able to take Princess Hu''s heart by ying nice. That proud princess had everything one could only imagine in their entire life and naturally very stubborn.

    Since it was the case, he would capture her here and break her down.

    He would make her understand that there wouldn''t be anyone else in her world but him and she could never get away from him.

    "The force behind the princess." Shangguan Yu looked at the front, his gaze was cold. "Get the token from her."

    "Yes, Master."

    The princess was still part of the Imperial Family and naturally had her own force. Since he wanted to make herpletely under him, he would first take everything that could give her hope from her.

    Besides, she would have no need of them while he could use them.

    It was time for him to start making aeback in the nobility world.

    ¡­

    <nan shu="" cheng''s="" residence,="" nan="" hua''s="" quarter=""> </nan>

    "Miss, the mission is done."

    Nan Hua put down her embroidery and turned to look at Nan Si. He had sneaked into her room once again.

    "Did they say anything?"

 Chapter 735: Destroy

    Chapter 735: Destroy>*Warning: the scene below might be a bit bloody for readers under 13 years old. Readers'' discretion is required. *

    "They first refused to say anything, but they eventually talk." Nan Si was not the one who personally arranged the torture. It was naturally left to other member in the Dark Moon Organization who specialized in that matter. There was no need for him to take his hand on everything.

    "Speak."

    "They might have received an offer from Princess Hu to cause trouble, but at the same time, some of their family members are part of Skull Liu Organization."

    Skull Liu.

    Ever since that assassination event in the pce, Nan Hua hadn''t had the time to care about those assassins'' organization. She did say that she would pay them a visit, but there hasn''t been any chance in the past.

    "I see."

    It was a rather small assassination organization that focused on the area not far from the Capital City. Since they even dared to interfere with her real identity, shouldn''t Nan Hua present them with some gifts?

    Nan Si could sense the coldness from deep within Nan Hua''s bone. He paused for a moment before continuing. "Their target is to make chaos in the Capital City. Princess Hu''s request matches their intention."

    "It has been a while since we make a move." Nan Hua looked at Nan Si. Her ck obsidian pupil looked exceptionally clear within her eyes. "Issue a mission to destroy the organization."

    "Yes!"

    Swish!

    Nan Hua naturally would not participate in this matter. Skull Liu was a small organization that was going against Emperor Yang Zhou''s reign. She had no interest to personally watch those people fought.

    It could be handed to the others in Dark Moon Organization. Many of them who were stationed in the Capital City had been itching to have some exercise since they had been very low key and cautious most of the time.

    "You may go, Fei Mao."

    Swish!

    At this moment, Fei Mao disappeared from where he used to be. He was pretending to work in the alley not far from where Nan Hua''s Quarter was located. Even though it was still covered by the wall and some trees, he would rarely sneak in, this time he did in order to receive the order from Nan Hua.

    Since Nan Hua had allowed him, Fei Mao soon disappeared from his position.

    He regrouped with the other members, to be exact Nan Si.

    "Miss allowed me to participate this time."

    Nan Si looked at Fei Mao and nodded. He didn''t really like to speak unless when it was reporting some matters to Nan Hua. Because of that, he would not talk needlessly with Fei Mao.

    "You handle it."

    "Ok."

    After receiving the necessary information, Fei Mao smirked. He spent most of his time following Nan Hua and be a messenger. This made him felt like he was not a proper assassin and more like a spy rather than an assassin.

    Since he was finally given the chance to make a move personally, he would naturally do his best.

    Swish!

    With Nan Si gone, Fei Mao moved to one of the branch of Dark Moon Organization and put the mission. It would spread quickly and many other members would surely make their moves.

    "I''ll take the headquarter."

    "Yes."

    Fei Mao swiftly rushed out of the Capital City by disguising himself. He knew that the headquarter of Skull Liu was located in a small vige. It looked like an improvised vige and rather poor, but it actually contained a lot of experts that could make people''s jaw dropped to the ground.

    Skull Liu might be a small organization, but there were still a few dozen people inside it. In the headquarter, there should be at least 20 to 30 people.

    But that number was not a problem for Fei Mao.

    Their skills were not up to par against him who had sparred with Nan Hua so many times. Despite his loss streak, he knew that his skill was no longer the same as when he first met Nan Hua in the past.

    Swish!

    ''They''re patrolling.''

    Fei Mao noticed that the members of Skull Liu were patrolling one by one. Since it was the case, he would start with eliminating those members who were currently patrolling.

    sh!

    Sneaking behind them, Fei Mao sliced their neck and blood spurted out. With their vocal cord basically cut, there was no chance for them to even scream for help. All they could do was to watch as their blood drained out of their body and their lives disappear.

    Then darkness enveloped them.

    Fei Mao didn''t stop with just one group. He continued moving within the forest to kill the other assassins. His swift movement was very quiet. It didn''t rm them and aside from the smell of blood that grew thicker, no one else noticed anything else.

    ''How many are left?''

    Taking the list that the Dark Moon Organization hadpiled, Fei Mao silently count the head he had gotten. He had to make sure that everyone was already eliminated before he could submit the mission as clear.

    Failure to kill everyone meant failure of the mission.

    Those who fail their mission would be punished heavily and Fei Mao naturally didn''t want to make such low level mistake.

    After checking a few times, Fei Mao confirmed that he made no mistake and left the ce.

    As for how the cleaning up¡­

    That was unnecessary.

    He only needed to leave the marking of ''Dark Moon'' in order to let them knew who did this.

    ¡­

    By the next day, there was an uproar because of the massacre that urred. Many people were talking about how many people died in a vige nearby. Some said that it was done by bandits while some other said that it was by organization.

    In any case, the news was not curbed at all.

    Even if there was some restriction, there were still many people who were talking about this matter because the number of people dying reached a few dozens.

    "Have you investigated about it?"

 Chapter 736: Emperor Yang Zhouâ€™s Marriage

    Chapter 736: Emperor Yang Zhou¡¯s MarriageSong Chuan was speechless when he heard Long Qian Xing''s question. That incident had only urred not long ago and he already expected him to have some kind of detailed result about this matter?

    He was not so omnipotent, alright?

    "Those who died are all members of Skull Liu Organization. Not a single one of them are still alive." Song Chuan looked at the report and felt that this was more of a targeted attack rather than random. All of the people who died were part of that organization.

    Long Qian Xing tapped the armchair while looking at the pile of documents in front of him. He really didn''t want to stay here and reviewed them all.

    "Crossfire between organization?"

    "There''s a mark in each location written ''Dark Moon.'' It can be estimated that they''re the one who did it. However, how they manage to do it without rming anyone is something that still unanswerable."

    When Song Chuan first received the report, he was already speechless. He was not supposed to be investigating this matter, but since Long Qian Xing asked, he had no other choice but to take this matter into his own hand.

    However, he came to realization that the culprit had no intention of hiding themselves when they killed all of those people. They actually had the courage to leave their name behind as if marking those who dared to cross them.

    Long Qian Xing faintly recall that Master Jiu from back then had said that he would pay a visit to those organizations.

    The corner of his lips curled up to form a smirk.

    "What a vengeful assassin."

    "Master?" Song Chuan was stunned.

    "It''s nothing." Long Qian Xing stretched his hand. "Find some bad people to take the me for this matter to appease the people. It''s close to His Majesty''s marriage, we wouldn''t want any bad news circting."

    "Yes, Master."

    In fact, Song Chuan felt that it could be done quickly. Emperor Yang Zhou''s marriage would only be hold more than a weekter. By that time, this news would have passed. After all, attacks at small viges were not that umon.

    The umon one was that it was so close to the Capital City.

    After assigning some tasks for Song Chuan, Long Qian Xing resumed his work. He really wished that he could return to the frontline as soon as possible. Working on paperwork has always been very tiring.

    He didn''t like it that much either.

    It was just, he couldn''t escape from this work of his because of his duty and also his goal. There were many things that he had to do.

    ¡­

    The days passed quietly.

    With Nan Shu Cheng busy to prepare for Emperor Yang Zhou''s marriage, no one dared to do anything in the residence.

    Nan Hua only heard news of Nan Xin threw tantrum after a doctor seen her. It seemed that her condition was so bad that the doctor had no confidence to fully erase her scar after the wounds were healed.

    "Concubine Meie to Master Nan and begged him, but he didn''t call for more skilled doctors." Xiao Yun was naturally informed of the recent news. It was amazing considering that she was also so busy with the work around Nan Hua, but she still has the time to care about other gossips.

    Nan Hua was not surprised.

    The more skilled doctors would all be Imperial Doctors. To be able to call them required the Imperial Family''s permission as they would only attend to Imperial Family members. There was no way an ordinary person, worse a concubine daughter, to be treated by them.

    In the first ce, a concubine would never be able to enter the family genealogy. It was only their children if they were acknowledged would be able to enter the family genealogy.

    And some daughters were more often than not, not included. If the daughters ended up as embarrassment, why would he even bother included her name inside? In fact, he would rather not have her inside the genealogy.

    "Miss, today is His Majesty''s marriage. The bride will start to move soon."

    Nan Hua nodded. She was inside her room, doing her embroidery. The Empress Selection was over and the person they picked was Xiao Qiang, so she would be the Empress. Some people might be dissatisfied, but the decision was already final.

    "Do you n to take a look, Miss?" Xiao Yun asked.

    Take a look?

    Nan Hua paused and put down her embroidery. The pouch was almost done anyway and she only needed to fix some of her earlier embroidery that caused it to be a bit crooked. There were some pieces of news that said about some organizations movement not long ago.

    She had promised to pay them a visit.

    It was just not suitable for the past few days since their location was too far for her to pay a visit personally. After all, Nan Hua couldn''t control when any of her half siblings or other concubine mothers would pay a visit.

    Having Ku reced her might not be fully safe.

    "It seems that I''ll make another trip." Nan Hua stood up. She nced in the direction where those shadow guards were watching but didn''t seem to care about them at all. With her skill, those people would never be able to catch her if she didn''t give them the chance.

    "Ku."

    Swish!

    Ku appeared before Nan Hua. She was always staying nearby, acting as one of the lowly maidservants on the day around this area. When Nan Hua called, she would naturally rush over.

    "Stay here and rece me."

    "Yes, Miss."

    In the next moment, Nan Hua had disappeared from her ce.

    Xiao Yun blinked her eyes. She then turned to look at Mu Yan by her side. "Did I say something wrong?"

    "Miss had some good impression of Miss Xiao." Mu Yan didn''t speak more of that, but Xiao Yun knew. Since Xiao Qiang had helped Nan Hua covertly, it was time for Nan Hua to repay the favor.

 Chapter 737: The Procession

    Chapter 737: The ProcessionNan Hua didn''t go that far away. She switched her clothes to that of ordinary youth and tied her hair up so that she would resemble a man. Looking at the crowd in front of her, she knew that all of them came here in order to be able to see Emperor Yang Zhou''s marriage.

    It was a once in a lifetime event.

    "The bride ising out."

    At this moment, Xiao Qiang was carried by her brother to the carriage. Dressed in red clothing and red head cover, no one was able to see her appearance at all. However, everyone acted as if she was the most beautiful woman as they cheered around the area.

    Nan Hua looked at the group in front of her and saw Long Qian Xing on the other side of the road. It seemed that he had also noticed that many people who came this time didn''t have good intention.

    And they would dare to make a move.

    ''In that case, I''ll deal with this one over here.''

    As Nan Hua passed by a man, her hand moved swiftly and pressed the upoint on the man''s back. He became paralyzed in an instant and Nan Hua pulled him to the nearby alley. Her hand took out her dagger and slit the man''s throat.

    Ssh!

    Blood burst out from the vein as the man gagged. However, with his upoint pressed, he was unable to do anything but watch as his blood flowed out of his neck like this.

    ''Death in the day of marriage is considered as bad omen. But how do you prevent death in the first ce?''

    With the world so big, was it possible for there to be no death at all in faraway ce?

    So, Nan Hua didn''t believe in such superstition.

    She looked around before kicking the man to the side so that he would be covered. That way, the corpse wouldn''t be found easily. Besides, Long Qian Xing''s men would sweep this ce soon.

    They would naturally recognize this familiar smell of blood.

    ''Next.''

    Nan Hua got out of the alley and saw the carriage had started to move. Xiao Qiang inside the carriage would enter the pce and be the Empress. Once she be one, it would be much harder for anyone to meet with her again.

    Moving her line of sight, Nan Hua continued her move. The dagger in hand was soonpletely covered in blood as the number of people she killed increased. Those who didn''t know the identity of this man would only think that there was a reaper who killed without caring of who that person is.

    On the other side of the road, Long Qian Xing rubbed his forehead. He felt that the security system was really poor even though they had tried to do their best. With so many people tried to take a look at Empress Xiao Qiang''s carriage, the street was basically filled with them.

    "Drag him out." Long Qian Xing gave instruction to his men while he kept his eyes on everyone on the street. His dull pupil was covered with a hood as he was not here with his real identity but more like that of a shadow guard.

    "Master, there are some who had died on the other side of the street."

    "What do you mean?" Long Qian Xing furrowed his eyebrows. He didn''t have anyone who should have been cleaning up the other side.

    The men quickly reported the bodies they recovered from the alley. Whoever did it was a master because that person managed to pull those people without rming anyone. It was done so covertly that they only managed to find because of the smell of blood.

    Long Qian Xing nced at the carriage, wondering whether Xiao Family actually had some experts. However, Xiao Family was a family that focused more on politics. They shouldn''t have the ability to produce such an expert.

    It didn''t rule out the possibility of them hiring experts.

    "Have you confirmed the identity?"

    "They''re all from ck Gulf and also Forest Fire."

    Forest Fire was an organization that based on Fei Yang Kingdom. They usually moved in the forest and small viges, but when the offer was right, they wouldn''t mind moving to cities. If one had to say, this organization was quite big and their base was at the opposite of Dark Moon Organization.

    Because of that, the two organization rarely see each other. One at the East and the other one at the West. Both were hard to deal with.

    There were several other organizations at the East but their bases were also at the border like Dark Moon Organizations. This made it hard for any of the kingdom to deal with them as it might breach the territory and offend the other kingdom.

    As for ck Gulf.

    It was an assassination organization that liked to trade with items more than money. Whatever the other party offered, as long as they could provide items with enough value, they would be moved.

    "Money again." Long Qian Xing''s lips pursed. There was really only one person with too much money that he knew would be so against Emperor Yang Zhou. However, it was not really the time for him to point finger.

    "Clean it up."

    "Yes, Master."

    Whoever that person is, since that person helped them, Long Qian Xing would ept it first. In any case, he still had a few more whom he had to deal with.

    His eyes moved around the area, checking the ce one by one to make sure that those from organizations were eliminated one by one. It was quite taxing considering that he had to memorize a lot of faces.

    But this was better than letting them mess up this marriage.

    Swish!

    Soon, the carriage reached the pce.

    Nan Hua watched as the procession continued with the Emperor knocking and asking for the bride toe out. She lowered her gaze and turned around. There was nothing else for her to do for now.

    If those people nned another move, it would be tonight.

 Chapter 738: Night Raid

    Chapter 738: Night RaidTime ticked.

    Nan Hua casually walked around the area and bought some buns for her to fill her stomach. She didn''t look that much different from any other ordinary youth with her makeup and outfit. However, her gaze didn''t really leave the pce as she took a seat on nearby teashop.

    ''The wall is too high for ordinary martial artist to breach.''

    This was one of the uniqueness of the pce. It was built with severalyer of protection that would not allow intruder to get inside easily. Otherwise, how could they possibly guarantee the safety of the people inside?

    Nan Hua watched the group motionlessly before moving towards the back area of the pce. This ce might have high wall, but there was a small forest where they could take advantage of the trees. It was easier to sneak inside through this method, but they would alsond in the area filled with guards.

    It would turn into another night filled with battle.

    *rustle*

    The bushes moved and the face of a white fox appeared. Nan Hua looked at it for a moment as she wondered what in the world Lin Yuan did in this area. The only person she knew who kept white fox as pet was Lin Yuan and the others were several nobledies.

    "F***! Bai Lan, where are you."

    The fox cooed for a bit before moving forward. It naturally recognized Nan Hua''s scent because Nan Hua had stayed in Long Qian Xing''s Residence a few times. Her smell lingered there and Lin Yuan had taught it that those who were close to him and his friends were all good people.

    Nan Hua bent down and lightly brushed her finger across the fox''s head. The fur was soft.

    "Go back to your owner."

    The fox looked at Nan Hua as its tail bristled a bit before turning around. It jumped across the area and soon, Nan Hua could hear the voice of Lin Yuan yelling in delight.

    "Bai Lan! Here you are! Didn''t I tell you that you''re not allowed to leave my side?"

    "You say that Bai Lan will be useful?"

    That indifferent voice¡­Long Qian Xing.

    "I say that if there''s any enemy, Bai Lan will definitely be able to detect them." Lin Yuan''s voice sounded dissatisfied. "Are you thinking that Bai Yan will be able to attack them with her small ws?"

    Long Qian Xing passed a mocking gaze towards Lin Yun, not caring about what the young man would think. He only agreed to bring Lin Yuan here because this young man could not stop talking about how much he wanted to see the action in the first person''s sight.

    Lin Yuan even bragged that Bai Lan would be very useful.

    Looking at the way it looked like, the fox was only good as Lin Yuan''s pet and not as tracking fox. Besides, Long Qian Xing never thought of relying on the fox to be able to detect the enemiesing to the pce.

    "You''re finally back to the Capital City. Are you done with your traveling?"

    "More or less." Lin Yuan grinned. "I gained free ess to Zhang Xu Kingdom, so I can head there anytime I want now. There''s no need to sneak around and deal with so many troublesome people."

    "Good."

    Lin Yuan was speechless.

    "Is that the only praise you have for me?"

    Long Qian Xing didn''t answer and Lin Yuan felt that his friend was really very stingy. They hadn''t seen each other for months but the other party didn''t even praise him for the hard work he had done. It was not easy to get this pass, alright? He had to cozy up to so many annoying nobles.

    It was all painstaking effort, alright?

    "Are you nning to stay here?"

    "I have been training martial arts recently and I would like to see how much I''ll fare." Lin Yuan grinned.

    "In that case, I won''t protect you."

    "Eh? What? Don''t be like that! I¡­"

    Swish!

    Long Qian Xing didn''t bother with Lin Yuan''s rambling because there were several people rushing over towards them at this very moment. Swords shing and the guard around Long Qian Xing also began to move.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Moving agilely, Long Qian Xing swiftly eliminated the assassin in front of him. His figure seemed to be shing around as he appeared in front of the next one and killed the other party easily.

    It didn''t look like human''s movement.

    Lin Yuan stood rooted on the ground with his sword ready. On his shoulder, Bai Lan yawned and looked bored. She seemed to have guessed that Lin Yuan was all talk and no action.

    sh! Thud!

    With Long Qian Xing''s lead, the assassins were unable to even get close to the pce.

    They were eliminated so easily.

    In the shadow, Nan Hua watched the massacre that was going on before moving to the opposite direction. He didn''t need her help. With his skill, these assassins could be dealt very quickly.

    Raising the cloth to cover her mouth and a hood to cover her head, Nan Hua stopped before a group of ck clothed man. They were approaching the trees in order to be able to make a jump into the pce.

    Swish!

    The sword in her hand quickly shed through the first assassin. Relying on the branches, Nan Hua jumped up and followed the other assassins as fast as possible.

    "There''s a guard!"

    "Kill him!"

    "On it!"

    sh!

    The assassin didn''t even manage to react to Nan Hua''s speed. She swiftly killed the other assassins before reaching the leader who stood at the very top. The leader was stunned, but he turned around and swung his sword in desperation.

    Swish! sh!

    Evading the attack to the side, Nan Hua swung her own sword towards the leader''s neck. Blood sttered, tainting her already damp cloth with more blood.

    At this moment, Nan Hua was basically covered in blood. There was no time for her to evade the ssh because of her upward trajectory.

    It stinks.

    Standing on top of the tree, Nan Hua could see the view of the pce before her. It was indeed a very good ce to sneak inside.

 Chapter 739: Nan Shu Chengâ€™s Celebration Banquet

    Chapter 739: Nan Shu Cheng¡¯s Celebration BanquetThe cold wind lightly brushed Nan Hua''s bloody cheek.

    She didn''t stay there for a long time as her body agilely jumped down andnded on the ground soon afterwards. Her bloodstained sword was lightly wiped to the clothes of the assassin before her. She would like to use her own clothes, but it was damp with blood as it is.

    She would only dirty her sword more.

    Once it was clean, she sheathed the sword once more and disappeared from the scene.

    Swish!

    Not long after Nan Hua disappeared, several people had arrived on the scene and looked at the dead assassins on the ground. At the back, Lin Yuan was panting as he tried to catch up with these professional''s speed.

    "Can''t you slow down a bit?" Lin Yuan asked with grieving tone.

    Long Qian Xing paid no heed to Lin Yun as he looked at the depression around the assassin''s body. The grounds here were made of soil and if there was impact, it could be seen clearly. From the small depression on the ground, he could estimate that these assassins were killed at high altitude.

    At the very least, they were not killed on the ground.

    He nced up and saw that there was two assassin stuck on the branches. His eyes gleamed.

    "Can Bai Lan follow the smell of blood?"

    "Huh? Do you think she''s a dog?" Lin Yuan was speechless. However, Bai Lan''s food was indeed meat and in the wild, these white foxes would hunt. "I think she should be able to do it."

    "The one who kills these assassins should be covered in blood, ask Bai Lan to trace him."

    "Okay."

    Lin Yuan put Bai Lan down. "Bai Lan, try to follow the scent of blood."

    Bai Lan raised her hand licked her front leg. She turned around and sniffed the area. The smell of blood was so strong, but she could still faintly smell the blood from the other area. Soon, she began to run in the direction where Nan Hua departed not long ago.

    Long Qian Xing waved his hand, indicating for his men to clean up the mess before he ran after Bai Lan. Whoever that person was, Long Qian Xing knew that it was another expert that was hard to deal.

    Either that person had a grudge with Forest Fire or it was actually on their side.

    He wanted to make sure.

    Bai Lan stopped before a small pond in the forest and whined. It couldn''t detect any smell of blood again.

    "Did he wash off the blood?" Lin Yuan was stunned.

    "Yes." Long Qian Xing looked at the white fox beside him and felt that it was strange. That person wouldn''t have known that he would use a fox to try tracking him down, right?

    "So, what are we going to do now?"

    "Go back."

    "Eh?" Lin Yuan thought that Long Qian Xing would try to continue searching. But since he had said so, Lin Yuan said nothing and followed the other party. He was only here to participate in the fun.

    He had to admit that he was useless in the terms of fighting, though.

    ¡­

    <nan shu="" cheng''s="" residence,="" nan="" hua''s="" quarter=""> </nan>

    At the same time, Nan Hua had reached home and took another bath. She purposely washed herself at that pond to eliminate the possibility of Long Qian Xing using Bai Lan to track her.

    She couldn''t let him know her current identity.

    The night passed quietly.

    The next day, Nan Hua received news of Emperor Yang Zhou''s marriage that was going well. Now that the two of them had truly gotten married to each other, Xiao Qiang would be the Empress and managed the harem. No one would dare to discuss about her so openly anymore.

    It might be because of this event that Nan Shu Cheng didn''t dare to re up.

    If he caused troubles in his residence during the time Emperor Yang Zhou got married, wouldn''t it be seen that he was courting his own death.

    Nan Hua knew the procession and events that urred during the marriage event that was left unsaid. In any case, Long Qian Xing would be catching some rats from other kingdoms who were sent to spy this event and cause trouble. She had stopped them, but they would not give up so quickly.

    They couldn''t allow Emperor Yang Zhou assumed power so easily.

    Because once Emperor Yang Zhou held the real power, it meant that he would begin to set his eyes on the other kingdoms.

    War wouldmence even more intense than before.

    And three days after that, it was the celebration Nan Shu Cheng had for his promotion. Nan Hua was still staying inside her residence and write several bamboo strips with one of them sealed within a bamboo tube. She naturally didn''t send them using conventional means.

    Standing beside the window and looked outside, Nan Hua threw it when the guards were not paying attention.

    Xiao Yun was already used with Nan Hua giving order this way. However, this was the first time Nan Hua used her seal to send a letter to someone covertly. Was there someone Nan Hua urgently needed to contact?

    While Xiao Yun was a bit confused, Nan Hua had turned around. "Father is having celebration, send congrattion word from me and tell him that I''m not feeling well."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Nan Hua had no intention of getting out of this room and watched Nan Shu Cheng had fun with the other nobles. They were all celebrating Nan Shu Cheng''s promotion and seemed to be very busy.

    She noticed that many of the shadow guards who were originally watching her had started to shift their target. It seemed that the fact that there was a party going on was already more than enough for them to shift their attention.

    They were also had to be cautious in case Nan Shu Cheng contacted someone.

    Nan Hua silently walked to her bed before pausing. Someone was moving rapidly within the shadows towards her ce.

    Did they n on assassinating her?

 Chapter 740: Night Visit

    Chapter 740: Night VisitThat man''s skill was pretty good.

    None of the shadow guards who were stationed around Nan Hua''s quarter managed to detect him. Nan Hua turned to look at Chu Yue, who stood at the side motionless and knew that Chu Yue hadn''t noticed it either.

    Since Chu Yue was staying behind in Nan Family Residence when Nan Hua stayed in Wind City and Han Zhong City, she spent her time in the military and received the best training. That allowed her to be one of the few best bodyguards with great detection skill that would not lose out to Hou Lin.

    However, Chu Yue didn''t show it most of the time.

    She only showed that she had martial arts but never showed the full extent of her abilities in front of others.

    ''This person¡­''

    Nan Hua looked into the window and waved her hand. "Chu Yue, you may go."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Chu Yue retreated behind the door while Nan Hua sat on her bed. She had already recognized the person who came to her quarter in the middle of the night. Though, she really wondered why he woulde here.

    Tp.

    The window was opened and a figure leapt inside.

    Nan Hua raised her head and looked at the young man before her. She really wondered what in the world he thought he was doing inside her room at this kind of time.

    "Brother Long."

    "Hua''er." Long Qian Xing smiled. "I heard themotion from outside and I thought that everyone will be in the party."

    In fact, he was thinking of attending the party as one of the invitee, but he realized that it would be weird. He sneaked inside, trying to see Nan Hua among the few people who were participating, but he couldn''t see her anywhere. And approaching Nan Hua''s quarter allowed him to sense her faint presence.

    Nan Hua never had much presence even when she was not using her martial arts. However, Long Qian Xing felt her presence was always so familiar to him, so he simply sneaked here. Bypassing those shadow guards were easy since they were not elite soldiers like the one in Nan Family Residence.

    "I have no interest to participate in the party." Nan Hua stood up and walked towards Long Qian Xing. She raised her head and could see the ck lines under his eyes. It seemed that he hadn''t been sleeping well even though he was not in the battlefield.

    Given by how many people wanted to overthrow Emperor Yang Zhou, it was not that weird for him to be working tirelessly. After all, he was one of the few people whom Emperor Yang Zhou could truly trust.

    The rest of them?

    That would be nothing more than a pipe dream.

    "Why is that?" Long Qian Xing asked with a faint smile. He could smell the pleasant smelling from Nan Hua when he stood near her. Was it a type of flower? The fragrance was so pleasant that it rxed his tense nerve.

    Nan Hua didn''t immediately answer. She was looking at him with her clear ck obsidian eyes. "What are you doing here, Brother Long?"

    This littless.

    Feeling a bit helpless at Nan Hua''s words, Long Qian Xing sighed internally. Probably, he would only ever be patient when he was facing her because he was sure that if other people didn''t give him the answer he needed, they would have to be ready to face death.

    "I want to see you."

    Nan Hua still looked at Long Qian Xing silently.

    "Grandmother missed you. She kept on pestering me to invite you over because no matter how much invitation she sent to Nan Shu Cheng, he always rejected the notion of allowing you to pay a visit," Long Qian Xing exined patiently.

    It was also true that he wanted to see Nan Hua, but he would not risking here if it was just for that.

    Before he came here, he had just been flogged by his grandmother because he didn''t manage to invite Nan Hua over. At the same time, it was said that Nan Shu Cheng held a celebration party for his promotion.

    This caused Old Madam Long to be so pissed off.

    If Nan Shu Cheng was not Nan Hua''s father and Old Master Nan''s son, she would have long stormed in and berated that man for not answering her request. It was just a request of a visit from an olddy and he dared to reject her?

    He was really asking for a beating.

    But thankfully, Old Madam Long still could hold her temper.

    She only ended up flogging Long Qian Xing with a stick because she was feeling a bit impatient. Though, she didn''t press Long Qian Xing because she knew that her grandson was also very busy to prepare for Emperor Yang Zhou''s marriage.

    Not to mention, there was still the inauguration party not long from now.

    "I can''t pay a visit to her. My father grounded me." Nan Hua could leave anytime she wanted to, but she was toozy to argue with Nan Shu Cheng. In her opinion, arguing with a stupid person would only waste her time.

    It would be better for her to spend her time practicing her embroidery since she had finally managed to make it even better.

    Of course, she still had her morning training.

    It was done covertly within her room without any of those shadow guards ever noticing what had actually happened.

    "Oh?" Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. He looked at the young girl in front of her and felt a heartache when he thought about her treatment here. Would it be possible for him to ask for the Emperor to allow Nan Hua to live in his residence until it was time for his marriage with her?

    Prince Yang Lu did that with Princess Mu Fei Xin.

    So, there should be a way, right?

    While Long Qian Xing was thinking of finding excuse to Emperor Yang Zhou, Nan Hua stepped back and turned around.

 Chapter 741: Night Visit <2>

    Chapter 741: Night Visit <2>Long Qian Xing watched the girl''s back and felt that her figure really looked lonely. It was as if she had to walk alone in a path that no other people will be able to follow. He instinctively wanted to reach for her, but he retracted his hand right afterwards.

    It would be too abrupt. He didn''t want to scare the little girl when she was still too young.

    "Would you mind if I stay here, Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing asked in a low voice.

    Nan Hua had reached her bed. She sat down and nced at Long Qian Xing while tilting her head slightly to the side. "Why would you want to stay?"

    "I want to."

    Simple and unreasonable.

    Looking at Long Qian Xing''s easygoing figure, one wouldn''t be able to think that this was the same youth who was actually capable of causing storm and affected the lives of thousands of people.

    Nan Hua hummed lightly. "Brother Long, aren''t you busy for His Majesty?"

    "I don''t have anything else to do right now. The preparation is not only my responsibility but also many others." Long Qian Xing chuckled. He walked forward and nced at Nan Hua''s table. There were many items ced on top of it, but the most eye catching was the pouch that Nan Hua embroidered.

    Since she had just inspected it not long ago to check whether there was anything wrong or not, Nan Hua left it on the table. Her servants were tasked to pay attention to the party, making sure no one schemed against her or making trouble for her.

    After all, not attending didn''t mean that trouble wouldn''te knocking to her door.

    It was better to be prepared.

    "Do you make this, Hua''er?"

    A light shed within Nan Hua''s eyes. She answered in a soft voice, "Yes. I''m practicing how to make pouch so that I can make one for my twin brother."

    For her twin brother?

    Looking at the star word on top of the pouch, Long Qian Xing''s lips curled up to form a smirk. Why did he feel that she was only making an excuse? His hand stretched and took the pouch. The embroidery didn''t look as superb as the one Long Qian Xing had seen in the pce, but it could be seen that there was progress along the making.

    Only a small part looked a bit crooked while the rest looked pretty good. In fact, it seemed that the improvement was quite well done.

    It was still worse than those top experts, but for a youngdy of noble family, this was already really good.

    "Do you mind if I take this?" Long Qian Xing asked slowly.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and tilted her head. "Wouldn''t your soldiers think it''s weird when they see the word?"

    "Why would they?" Long Qian Xing chuckled a bit. "It''s the same word as my name, so they will just think that I''m naming my own pouch."

    Nan Hua was silent.

    The word she used to practice was indeed the ''star'' word, but it was also the same as the word in Long Qian Xing''s name. (Xing in Long Qian Xing''s name meant star). There were many other words with simr meaning, but she had chosen this one back then after some contemtion.

    "Hua''er," Long Qian Xing called, his voice was low and seductive. His eyes were watching the young girl in front of him with unreadable gaze.

    Nan Hua hummed lightly. Her voice was small as she answered, "Brother Long can take it if Brother Long want."

    "Then I''ll treat it as a gift from Hua''er."

    Long Qian Xing looked the small pouch in his hand and felt that it was so pleasing to the eyes. Even though the embroidery couldn''t bepared to the one made by the experts, he felt that this was the best pouch he had ever seen in his life.

    "Okay."

    "It''ll be impolite for me to take a gift without giving anything in return." Long Qian Xing stepped forward as he took out a small bag from his robe. It was small and there was sweet smelling from it.

    Nan Hua watched with her clear obsidian eyes as Long Qian Xing poured the content to his hand. It was a small candied sugar in the shape of balls. Under the moonlight, the sugar seemed to glitter.

    "Open your mouth."

    Long Qian Xing took one of them and put it in front of Nan Hua''s mouth. Nan Hua looked at the candied sugar for a moment and opened her mouth obediently while Long Qian Xing put the candied sugar into her mouth. His fingers brushed with her lips when he ced the candied sugar.

    ''So soft.''

    The sugar melted in Nan Hua''s mouth as she licked her lips. It seemed that sweet things did suit Nan Hua''s taste.

    On the other hand, Long Qian Xing''s mind was on something else. He coughed and took one of the candied sugar into his mouth. The one who bought this was not him but his grandmother. She asked him to share it with Nan Hua.

    The sugar tasted really sweet.

    He didn''t really like sweet things, but this one tasted pretty good.

    Long Qian Xing handed the bag to Nan Hua. He only took out two of them to his hand. "You can take the rest."

    "Thank you, Brother Long." Nan Hua took the bag as she looked at it. The sweet taste melted directly in her mouth. It was really sweet and tasty.

    Nan Hua was not a picky eater, but she thought that she really did like this candied sugar. The sweet taste tasted really good.

    Long Qian Xing smiled when he saw Nan Hua looked at the bag. He made a mental note to prepare some sweet pastries for Nan Hua when she came to pay a visit to Long Family Residence. "When there''s a chance, do pay a visit to Grandmother. She has been missing you a lot."

    "I will, Brother Long."

    "I have to go now." Long Qian Xing could sense that the guards who were staying in the party was slowly making their way back to their original post. At that time, it would be harder for him to leave.

    Some of them were from the Imperial Guard who were sent in order to watch the movement of Nan Family.

    He didn''t want to be caught here and put Nan Hua in a difficult situation.

    Nan Hua nodded. "Be careful, Brother Long."

    "I will."

    Long Qian Xing smiled onest time before he left through the window. Silently, he sneaked away from the quarter while evading the watchful eyes of the shadow guards.

    Inside the room, Nan Hua was looking at the bag of candied sugar in her hand. She stared at it for a few seconds before opening the bag and took out one of them, putting it into her mouth. It tasted really sweet.

    As she savored the sweet taste of the candied sugar, Nan Hua stared at the night sky.

    She really didn''t know what she should think about Long Qian Xing.

    His action was confusing to her and she didn''t know what to make out of her own feelings.

 Chapter 742: Sudden Dream

    Chapter 742: Sudden DreamNan Hua heard from the servants about some dramas that urred between the concubines, but there was nothing that was too bad. They merely dissed each other and with Madam Qu still confined, there was really nothing much that she could do.

    The other concubines were working together to make sure the party went on without any problems. They seemed to have joined hands in order to deal with an annoying woman named Qu Fei Jiao.

    But while she was fine, it couldn''t be said to be the same as Nan Shu Cheng.

    His face was ck when he looked at the row of the servants in front of him and their reports that were filled with lies. Did they think he was so stupid that he didn''t know when they were lying to him?

    He had already faced even more troublesome officials at the pce and had to argue with them a lot. How could he not understand that these women were merely making excuse to cover up what they actually did?

    How troublesome.

    "Master, about this¡­"

    "Leave them be." Nan Shu Cheng waved his hand. "Tell them to go back and stop bothering me for the smallest event."

    "Yes, Master."

    Nan Shu Cheng rubbed his forehead and then walked towards his bedroom. He usually stayed here alone if he didn''t want to spend the night with either one of his women. After all, there were also time when he needed to be alone.

    He looked around the room before his gazended on the book on the table. Just yesterday, he was putting the documents in the library when he saw the pile of books that his wife used topile for him. He brought one of them back to his bedroom in order to take a look at it.

    But now, he felt a bit irritated.

    For some reason, he recalled the message that the servant ryed about his first daughter not long ago.

    "First Miss Nan said that she''s not feeling well. She asks to be excused from this banquet, Master."

    Not feeling well.

    He should be d to not have to see his daughter again, but for some reason, he felt a bit disturbedtely. When he first denounced his wife, he chose to elevate Madam Qu and made her as his main wife. After all, he wanted both of his sons to have proper identity and not such low identity as concubine born son.

    But as he began to lose his feelings for Madam Qu, he began to remember his former wife more and more. And his daughter''s face precisely made him remember his former wife so much that it troubled him.

    Nan Shu Cheng took a deep breath.

    "Forget it, Shu Cheng. Go to sleep," Nan Shu Cheng muttered under his breath. He threw the thoughts into the back of his mind as he tried to fall asleep.

    It was unknown whether it was because he was thinking about his former wife when he slept, but Nan Shu Cheng found himself inside the garden in his dream. The garden looked quite different from the current garden as it resembled how it used to be many years ago.

    Nan Shu Cheng slowly saw himself and Madam Nan. It should be around a decade ago before shepletely lost all hope as she looked younger than what he remembered.

    "Shu Cheng, didn''t I tell you before that you can''t do it like this? If you continue this way, you won''t be able to fully grasp this promotion chance."

    Promotion?

    It was during the time when he was about to be promoted back then. He had been quite stressed because there were so many things that happened and it was Madam Nan who kept on advising him.

    The Nan Shu Cheng inside the dream looked at Madam Nan and said in irritation, "Women are nothing more than a tool. I can favor you in one instance but throw you away in the next moment. What right do you have to criticize me?"

    Madam Nan looked at her husband and took a deep breath. "It''s true that we have low standing. But my lord, is it because I''m lowly that I''m always wrong or is it because you don''t want to admit that you''ve been wrong?"

    Nan Shu Cheng looked at his wife in irritation but he didn''t give any answer. Nan Shu Cheng would never admit it, but he loves and hates his wife at the same time. She''s a person who attracted him in every direction. But at the same time, she''s someone who''s not afraid to voice out her opinion. Even if he didn''t like it as she often gave advices for his decision.

    He attributed her courageous behavior with the fact that his father favor her. Because of that, he treated her worse and taken her for granted.

    No matter what he did, she''ll definitely stay with him.

    That was why he treated her worse and worse. He didn''t listen and simply took what he wanted from her again and again.

    Nan Shu Cheng watched as his young self argued with his first wife. His expression was aloof, but he didn''t think that there was anything that was wrong with his decision back then. She''s his property, so she had to do what he wanted and not what his father asked her to do.

    It was enough.

    ''Ugh''

    The image suddenly changed.

    He saw his wife cradling his first daughter in her embrace. Looking at the bruises on his first wife''s neck, Nan Shu Cheng could guess when this happened. And Nan Hua was around six to seven years old at this time.

    The young Nan Hua stretched her hand towards her mother, "Mom, why do you stay here. Why can''t we leave?"

    Madam Nan looked at her daughter and stroked her head slowly. Her tone was sad as she answered, "It''s not like I want to stay here, Hua''er. But even if I want to leave, I have nowhere to go."

 Chapter 743: Liâ€™er

    Chapter 743: Li¡¯erPeople who had been living as a nobledy for their whole life would find living as ordinary person harder and might be close to impossible. Women who no longer had the support of her family members could only wait for her death. Working hard might be possible, but she didn''t want Nan Hua to lose her status as the main daughter of an official.

    If she did, there''s a chance that she might lose her marriage agreement. After all, a lowly peasant wasn''t an exactly good position.

    And if Nan Luo were to lose his position as the son of Nan Shu Cheng, it would be harder for him. He had to start everything from the very bottom position. How could she bear to see her children suffer?

    She didn''t want to leave them under Nan Shu Cheng alone either and leave them to fend for herself. What kind of mother would bear to see their children suffer while she ran away?

    She couldn''t do it.

    Nan Hua would not live well with a father like that.

    Nan Luo might be better, but she couldn''t guarantee it.

    In the end, Madam Nan chose to bear with it until the very end, hoping for her children to have a better end than her.

    "I hope that you two can have a good future. Even if your future husband didn''t love you, I hope he respect you and treat you well. I hope Ah Luo can achieve his dream but please take care of your body, alright?" Madam Nan whispered softly towards his daughter in her embrace.

    Nan Shu Cheng watched the scene in front of him with furrowed eyebrows. He couldn''t remember having watched this before in the past. It didn''t seem to be exist in his memory at all.

    Why did he see all of this?

    A woman figure seemed to appear in front of Nan Shu Cheng. The smile on her face was simr to the one where Nan Shu Cheng saw her on their first few days of marriage.

    Unknowingly, Nan Shu Cheng reached out his hand.

    "Li''er."

    Nan Shu Cheng blinked his eyes.

    He was back on his bedroom, staring at the ceiling above his head. There were countless thoughts swirling inside his mind as he recalled that figure inside his dream. It has been years since thest time he dreamed about his first wife.

    Why now?

    Slowly, Nan Shu Cheng sat up. He looked at the scroll on the table before lowering his head once more.

    ''D*nm it!''

    Getting up, Nan Shu Cheng took his robe and wore it carelessly before walking out of his room. The servants were all stunned to see Nan Shu Cheng suddenly walked out, but they chose to stay silent and simply followed him from a distance.

    Nan Shu Cheng continued to walk until he reached the gate of Nan Hua''s Quarter. It used to be his first wife''s quarter and also the ce he used to visit the most.

    He couldn''t remember when things started to change or when she started to irritate him a lot.

    He didn''te in.

    This was the first time in so many years he walked here voluntary. In the past, he would always take a detour whenever he was about to pass this road. He didn''t want to remember her at all.

    And as Nan Hua grew up, she looked simr to her mother. Her personality that bravely defied him, face strikingly simr, and words that seemed to resemble each other.

    He can''t stand her.

    It made him crazy as he continued to remember that woman.

    And now, he even dreamed about her.

    "Li''er¡­"

    The servants behind Nan Shu Cheng was stunned but he lowered his head. It was the nickname Nan Shu Cheng used to call his first wife, but this name hadn''t been used for a decade or probably more.

    The old servants knew that this name was a taboo in front of Nan Shu Cheng. Thus, no one dared to mention it.

    Did someone break the taboo?

    Why did Nan Shu Cheng suddenly mutter the name of his first wife?

    But none of the servants dared to ask in fear that they would lose their lives in the next moment. They were not brave enough to stick their neck in something that could cost them everything.

    Nan Shu Cheng stood in front of the quarter for a period of time before he turned around, walking back to his own quarter.

    No one knew what he was thinking.

    Inside the quarter, Nan Hua had opened her eyes. She naturally noticed when her father came and approached the gate, but she had no intention ofing out and greeted him. Not to mention, this was still in the middle of the night, even if this was in the day, Nan Hua would not be the first one to greet her father.

    She had no intention to do so.

    ''Li''er.''

    The name that her father muttered could be heard even by Nan Hua from a distance away. Her eyes narrowed because she knew very well that it was the middle name of her mother and also her name.

    If a person had three words in their name, for example Feng Ao Kuai, the middle name is Kuai. The first name is Ao, which was also their generation name. This generation name was usually only used by those with a lot of children ande from big family. It was mostly used in boys but girls could also have it. Though, those in small areas could also use it.

    Theirst name is put at the very front, in this case Feng, as it was also his surname.

    Nan Hua was not given any generation name. Only surname and name.

    Not that she required it either.

    "You''re not worthy to call her name anymore, Nan Shu Cheng," Nan Hua muttered in a low voice before she resumed her sleep. He hadn''t treated her well at all because Nan Hua could faintly recall the bruises she saw on her mother''s hands, legs, and neck. And the cause of those all¡­ is Nan Shu Cheng.

 Chapter 744: Fire

    Chapter 744: Fire<madam qu''s="" quarter="">

    "You''re saying that he visited that b*tch quarter?" Madam Qu''s eyes widened when she listened to the servants'' words. After so many years, he remembered that b*tch again and decided to pay a visit to her quarter?

    Didn''t he hate her so much?

    At this thought, Madam Qu''s body trembled. She looked at the servants around her with hatred. "You should have stopped him!"

    The servants were all terrified as they dropped to the ground and begged for mercy. Right now, they all only thought about how they could get away from the angry Madam Qu. They couldn''t possibly do anything when Nan Shu Cheng went to visit that quarter.

    What right did they have?

    Madam Qu knew that, but she was so angry when she thought of how Nan Shu Cheng still visited that b*tch quarter. Back then, she took a lot of efforts in order to be able to make Nan Shu Cheng paid more attention to her and no longer cared about that woman.

    Since Madam Nan often quarreled with Nan Shu Cheng over many things, Madam Qu always made sure that she would be the save and peaceful ce for Nan Shu Cheng to stay. That way, she managed to pull him over and made him care for her and only her.

    Prang!

    "Don''t let that b*tch get away!"

    "Madam, there''s another problem. Concubine Mu is checking the past years'' finance."

    Madam Qu, who was about to explode in anger, paused in her steps. She furrowed her eyebrows before her eyes shot towards the servants. "Why don''t you stop her?"

    "This.. this servant¡­"

    "Useless!"

    More and more porcins were broken as Madam Qu was in rage. The servants around her couldn''t really do anything as they watched Madam Qu smashed those precious porcins.

    They were havingplicated feelings.

    More and more trouble seemed to spurt out.

    ¡­

    The next day, the weather was good.

    "Miss, there''s a message from Old Master that he''ll return tomorrow." Mu Yan came to give a report.

    Tomorrow?

    Hearing that, Nan Hua was not surprised. Her grandfather must have heard of the incident during Empress Selection. For him to wait until Emperor''s marriage was over was because he didn''t want to attend that party.

    It might have been too much of a hassle in his opinion.

    Now that His Majesty had married and his legs would have been mostly healed, Old Master Nan decided that it was time for him to go back to the Capital City. And when Old Master Nan was back, Nan Hua would leave the residence.

    "It seems that thest show is for today." Nan Hua stood up and her two servants immediately helped her to change her outer robe.

    It has been less than one month since Nan Hua returned to the Capital City but the Nan Family had been experiencing up and downs countless times. The time was ripe and troubles kept oning from inside and outside.

    It hasn''t been a peaceful three weeks for Nan Shu Cheng.

    Nan Hua had never nned to make it so. Naturally, since the time was ripe, she would not hesitate to strike and make a good use of the chance that was presented before her. Nan Hua has never been a hesitant person. Since she dared to make the n, she would also dare to follow it until the end.

    It didn''t take long for Nan Hua to reach the ce where Concubine Mu was located. Looking at the other party, Nan Hua knew that Concubine Mu had already found out that the finance record was wed.

    "Concubine Mu."

    "First Young Miss." Concubine Mu quickly stood up and curtsied. She showed a bitter smile. "My apologies for not greeting you first, First Young Miss."

    "It''s fine, the record must have been quite problematic."

    "Yes. This is only part of them, but I found out that there are a lot of funds that are transferred without trace. The calction didn''t add up at all." Concubine Mu sighed when she thought about this matter.

    The household has been in Madam Qu''s hands for so many years, which meant that the only person who could possibly do this was her. However, there was still the question of where she actually used the funds for.

    "I see."

    Nan Hua looked at the stack of scrolls on the table. "It''ll be better if you keep those and carry them all the time, Concubine Mu."

    "Yes?" Concubine Mu was stunned by Nan Hua''s words. But thinking of how much Madam Qu would want to destroy the evidences, she chuckled as a cold glint appeared inside her eyes.

    She was not an ambitious person and chose to stay low because she didn''t want to get involved in those matter. But seeing hos the funds were transferred by Madam Qu covertly like this, she didn''t feel that good.

    Since Madam Qu was no longer in power, wouldn''t it be better for her to settle this matter too?

    "Have you known about this and how this will develop?" Concubine Mu asked in a low voice.

    "How is it possible?"

    Nan Hua might be able to guess some things, but she was not omnipotent. How things actually developed would not always be the same. All she could do was to direct the trajectory of things that urred so that it would be the same as how she wanted it to be.

    But how people did things, she couldn''t control them. They could decide what they wanted to do. All she did was simply to influence them to be able to act in ordance to how she wanted it to be.

    But it would not always be the same as what she nned.

    Concubine Mu chuckled lightly and looked at the pile in front of her. She waved her hand to her servant. "Inform Master, I would like to see him."

    "Yes, Mistress."

    "So¡­"

    Before Concubine Mu could finish speaking, there was shoutinging from the other direction.

    "FIRE!"

    "THERE''S FIRE!"

    "Water!"

    "Where''s water?"

    </madam>

 Chapter 745: Two

    Chapter 745: Two"Help put off the fire!"

    "Quickly!"

    "Where''s the water?"

    The servants were working hard to stop the fire from spreading. However, the building where everything started was still burned down by the mes until there was nothing left. All that could be seen was nothing more than a pile of ckened woods and ashes.

    It was a miserable sight.

    Nan Hua and Concubine Mu quickly reached the area. Scanning the ce, they knew that this incident was premediate. In fact, it was very likely that whoever did this was someone who knew very well what kind of ce this was.

    "This is the finance record building." Concubine Mu was still holding onto the scrolls as she looked at the building. Her eyes narrowed. "How fast."

    This incident immediately rmed the servants. This was already the second fire incident this month. Since it urred during the day, the servants were quicker to put off the fire and the damage could be controlled.

    However, these records were all made out of bamboo scrolls.

    They could easily catch fire.

    Once the fire started, there was basically no way it could be recovered anymore in this incident. Looking at the way the building ended up, it was easy to say that almost everything was directly destroyed.

    "There''s another fire?" Nan Shu Cheng asked in an annoyed tone. Because Emperor Yang Zhou had just gotten married, he could stay at home. In short, the court was put on holiday because the Emperor would be enjoying his new marriage life.

    No oneined about this.

    In fact, they celebrated this. It has been such a long time since they were given days off. To be able to stay at home and didn''t have toe to the court was truly a blessing for them.

    "Master, the fire seems to have started from this coal over here." Concubine Mu pointed at the burner that looked like it was so damaged. "It''s still summer, but someone used the burner. And from the marks, it looks like poor coal."

    Poor coal?

    Nan Shu Cheng furrowed his eyebrows. Coals that were poorly made shouldn''t be in this ce. He had ordered his servants to make sure that the coal they used were the best. No one wanted to catch fire when they were using the heater during winter.

    But then Nan Shu Cheng caught another point.

    "Who''s in this building?"

    The servants all turned mute. No one dared to speak anything in fear that they would be used as the scapegoat in this incident. They all knew that whoever dared to step up would inevitably be the one who took the me.

    Nan Shu Cheng looked irritated then he noticed the scrolls on Concubine Mu''s hand. "What are those?"

    "These are what''s left from the Finance Record for the past year." Concubine Mu was smiling so brilliantly, but it was this very smile that looked quite annoying in eyes of others. "I was nning on meeting you because I found some mistakes, Master."

    Mistakes?

    It was more like someone had been taking the money he earned with hard work for other things.

    Upon thinking about the one who could possibly do this, Nan Shu Cheng''s eyes turned another shade colder. He had been thinking about his first wife and how Madam Qu seemed to always appear at the right moment to apany him. It was to the point that it looked like it was all premediate.

    That thought caused his heart to turn cold.

    Now that he had found out about this, Nan Shu Cheng felt that the punishment he gave to Madam Qu was too little. There were still too many servants who were following her order and tried to cover up her wrongdoings.

    "In that case,e with me."

    "Yes."

    Concubine Mu looked at the servants for a moment before following Nan Shu Cheng. She knew that from now on, Madam Qu would never be able to establish her authority ever again. With Nan Shu Cheng being so angry to her.

    At the side, Nan Hua watched calmly without any intention of telling her father about her intention of leaving Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence tomorrow when her grandfather arrived at the Capital City.

    ''It''s done.''

    The rest of the things would follow naturally and no longer required her to stay here and interfere. Nan Hua had no n to waste more of her time to stay in this ce and lost her chance to do other things.

    Besides, there was nothing she wanted to do anymore.

    "Two."

    Nan Hua slowly walked back to her quarter. Her steps were slow and steady as if everything that urred here had nothing to do with her.

    Behind her, Xiao Yun followed Nan Hua quietly. She realized that Nan Hua no longer had any n on causing mess in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence. The rest of the matter would only be done when Nan Hua had left this ce.

    It''s good.

    Xiao Yun didn''t want to see Nan Hua stayed in this rotten residence any longer either. It was only filled with so many bad memories aside from some good ones when she was still a kid.

    ¡­

    </at>

    "Old Master, we will reach the Capital City tomorrow morning. It''s almost evening. Would you like to rest here?" Hou Lin asked Old Master Nan. Without Hou Liang around, Old Master Nan asked Hou Lin to be the one to take care of the things.

    Hou Liang was following his two grandsons. Feng Ao Si was separated since he went with his father.

    As for Nan Hua¡­ with the huge force behind her, there was really no need for Old Master Nan to assign anyone to follow her.

    "That''s good."

    Old Master Nan looked in the direction of the Capital City. He had been hearing countless reports from the servants about what had happened there.

    From Nan Hua getting punished, Nan Xin''s disfigurement, Concubine Su''s miscarriage, fire in the middle of the night, and now another fire.

    There were so many things that happened in such a short period of time. At the same time, he wondered whether Nan Hua truly had a hand in all of those events. Probably not all, but most of them.

    "This littless is really something, but I''m not going to let her stay there anymore."

    It was enough.

    Hou Lin said nothing and silently retreated.

 Chapter 746: Leaving Nan Shu Chengâ€™s Residence

    Chapter 746: Leaving Nan Shu Cheng¡¯s ResidenceThe night passed quietly.

    Nan Hua didn''t do anything but listened to the servants saying that Nan Shu Cheng purged almost all of the servants and only put one servant beside Madam Qu. It was the same as saying that he didn''t trust her anymore.

    This had caused Madam Qu to be so enraged but she couldn''t do anything. Things that she had done to Madam Nan back then wasing back to her. Just like that person back then, Madam Qu had lost Nan Shu Cheng''s love and even treated worse than servants in this ce.

    When it was morning, Nan Hua''s servants packed up all of Nan Hua''s belongings. They knew that Old Master Nan woulde today to pick Nan Hua up, so they had to be prepared.

    Though, most of the things that Nan Hua didn''t actually use were still packed up nicely.

    "Miss, everything is ready." Xiao Yun curtsied.

    Nan Hua nodded, watching the scenery in her yard while sitting calmly. She looked like a little boss who was waiting for her people to finish her order, whatever it might be.

    It didn''t take long for a servant toe, telling her that Old Master Nan is here and wanted her presence.

    "Let''s go."

    As Nan Hua made her way to the main hall, Nan Shu Cheng was looking at his own father expressionlessly. He still had his break from the court, but he would never expect that this precious break was actually used by Old Master Nan to disturb him at this very moment.

    It was very annoying.

    "Father, couldn''t you tell me first when you want to pay a visit?" Nan Shu Cheng asked in a cold voice.

    Old Master Nan snorted. He had only arrived in the Capital City a moment ago, but the first ce he picked to pay a visit was naturally Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence. There was no way he would possibly allow Nan Hua to stay in this residence any longer after hearing so many pieces of ''good'' newsing from this residence.

    "I have sent you a message informing my arrival."

    Nan Shu Cheng scoffed. That message literally arrived just a quarter of an incense stick of time before Old Master Nan arrived here. He couldn''t prepare the servants to wee Old Master Nan anymore with such tight time.

    The etiquette only stated that they had to inform the owner of the residence when they wanted to pay a visit as a guest. It didn''t have any specification about the time between their arrival and their letter''s arrival.

    After all, it could be different from people to people.

    And the shameless Old Master Nan naturally made use of it to make sure that Nan Shu Cheng wouldn''t have the time to write a letter of rejection. He would rather just barge inside if only he didn''t want to put on a show of face.

    "Why do youe here, Father?" Nan Shu Cheng asked in a low voice, trying his best to hide his displeasure.

    "I naturallye to take my granddaughter away. I have entrusted her to you for the past few months but what did I get? Your good residences kept on having troubles and even implicated her!" Old Master Nan was angry.

    He wanted to pamper Nan Hua so much yet Nan Shu Cheng was doing exactly the opposite. This unfilial son of his allowed his granddaughter to suffer in this residence without caring for her wellbeing at all.

    It was so infuriating.

    "I can''t only pay attention to my daughter without caring for the others." Nan Shu Cheng''s eyes were cold. He was already annoyed enough because of the finance problem that stemmed from his current wife. Now, his father came here, knocking his door.

    It just added more problem for him.

    "Since you can''t do it, I''ll be the one to do it." Old Master Nan waved his hand towards the servant who followed him. "Call Hua''er here."

    "Yes, Old Master."

    "You can''t just take her away¡­" Nan Shu Cheng wanted to stop the manservant but a soldier blocked his path. Given his attainment in martial arts, Nan Shu Cheng didn''t need to be a genius to know that he was not a match for this soldier.

    He turned to look at his father with anger. "You''re going to take my daughter again?"

    "Taking her away? It''s more like I''m bringing her back." Old Master Nan scoffed.

    Even though these two sentences were simr, they contained different meaning. Taking her away meant that her ce was here, Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence. But bringing her back meant that her ce was in Old Master Nan''s Residence and not Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence.

    It was also because of this that Nan Shu Cheng realized that his father never treated this ce as his daughter''s home.

    Nan Shu Cheng frowned. "When will you stop bothering us?"

    "Bothering you?" Old Master Nan snorted. "Do you not remember how she looks at you when she left this ce many years ago?"

    Hearing that sentence, Nan Shu Cheng''s fist clenched tightly.

    Yes, how could he not remember?

    When his former wife walked out of the residence, she carried her daughter with her. The gaze that she used to look at him was that of a stranger.

    Very simr.

    And it was the same gaze that he never wanted to remember ever again.

    Nan Shu Cheng could never forget that look in her face. It was also the veryst day he met her since the next time he saw her, she was already on a coffin, ready to be buried.

    And the very person who drove her to her death was no one other than him.

    "I do."

    "What kind of gaze do you think the gaze Nan Hua will give to you when she left this residence?" Old Master Nan asked in unhurried tone. He never expected his son to change nor for Nan Hua to look at him with longing or affection.

    That girl¡­ was not that soft.

 Chapter 747: That Gaze

    Chapter 747: That GazeAfter being mistreated for years, all that left was nothing but indifference.

    Old Master Nan didn''t think that his son would try to give what his granddaughter had lost back to her. They were all nothing more but nonexistent affection and hope that could never be realized.

    The real reason for Nan Hua toe back was not because she longed for any of those so called affectioning from Nan Shu Cheng. Instead, what she wanted was nothing more than destruction of this ce.

    Maybe¡­

    There was some kind of hope from the bottom of her heart to help her father a bit.

    But that kind of feeling might not even reach 1% of Nan Hua''s real intention ofing here.

    Old Master Nan had seen how cold Nan Hua could be. The fact that Dark Moon Organization could grow so much had to be attributed to Nan Hua''s ability to lead and also her ruthlessness.

    She''s very ruthless.

    Both to herself and to others.

    Even if she was in pain and hurt, there would not be any trace of those in her face. Other people would never notice that they had hurt her.

    And the wound in her heart had long been buried by that young girl. The wound that was caused by her own father''s treatment towards her.

    "When all of your feelings has been exhausted, all that left is nothing but indifference," Old Master Nan said slowly. And that was precisely what he felt towards Nan Shu Cheng right now.

    His heart hurt so much by his son''s behavior.

    If not because of his promise to histe wife, he would have long disowned Nan Shu Cheng and abandoned this man. There was no way he would want to see this son of his again because of what he had done.

    "Father." Nan Shu Cheng frowned. "Are you still siding with her even all this time?"

    "What makes you think that I''ll side with you? You''re stubborn, Shu Cheng. Even though others had told you that you make a mistake, you never want to listen." Old Master Nan paused for a moment. "Whether you believe me or not, I don''t care. However, I never told her to be the one to correct your mistake."

    "What?" Nan Shu Cheng looked at his father in disbelief.

    Old Master Nan looked at Nan Shu Cheng coldly. "When someone close to you make a mistake, would you not try your best to try to correct them? Life is not all about having fun and enjoying yourself. Humans make mistake and whether they correct them or not depends on their choice."

    Now, Nan Shu Cheng was silent.

    Old Master Nan looked at his son and sighed deeply. Madam Nan was a very good woman who had good vision and all. If only she was not paired with this b*stard in front of him, Old Master Nan felt that she would have lived a happier life.

    He felt that he had wronged her again and again.

    Yet, there was really nothing he could do.

    He nced to the side as he saw Nan Hua walked with the maidservants following her. Judging by how fast they packed up, he could guess that Nan Hua had already guessed that he came here to bring her away.

    He smiled brightly. "Hua''er."

    "Grandfather." Nan Hua''s indifferent gaze softened a bit when she saw her grandfather. Even though the change was not much, Old Master Nan was delighted that his granddaughter had long acknowledged him as part of her family member.

    That was more than enough for him.

    "Ie here to bring you back. You have suffered here." Old Master Nan didn''t care for anything else as he stood up and walked towards Nan Hua. Looking at the young girl''s thin body, he felt ached.

    At that moment, he forgot that Nan Hua''s body has always been on the slender type.

    "It''s fine, Grandfather." Nan Hua then looked at Nan Shu Cheng by the side.

    Truthfully, she came here mostly in order to recover her long lost memory. Most of them were unpleasant and only contained abuse from this very man in front of her. However, there were also many happy moments with her mother and twin brother.

    Not all had been recovered.

    But it was enough.

    The young Nan Hua didn''t have much information about the world and didn''t have any interaction with the outside world yet. After all, she was staying inside her residence almost all of the time.

    Thus, there was not much new information.

    Only some long forgotten details.

    "Father, I''m going."

    Nan Shu Cheng''s body jerked when he heard the indifferent voice. He looked up and saw Nan Hua''s stoic face. In truth, Nan Hua herself rarely changed her expression as it mostly looked like this stone that could never change.

    However, what Nan Shu Cheng could see was that gaze on her eyes.

    No warmth.

    No longing.

    No affection.

    There was only indifference and coldness as if she was looking at an unfamiliar person.

    The striking simrities seemed to be pulling him back to five to six years ago when his former wife left the residence. It was the same gaze and simr face. Everything about the two of them was so simr.

    So simr that it made him crazy just thinking about it.

    Nan Hua noticed her father''splicated gaze but didn''t want to look at him anymore. She turned to her grandfather and tugged his sleeve. "Grandfather, let''s go."

    "Okay, Hua''er." Old Master Nan passed onest look towards his son. "I won''t bring her here anymore, Shu Cheng. I don''t think you''ll miss her either, would you?"

    Miss her?

    At that phrase, Nan Shu Cheng was more dumbfounded and couldn''t do anything but stand there. He watched as Old Master Nan and Nan Hua walked away. One wasrge and towering while the other one was small.

    However, they truly looked like grandfather and granddaughter even from the back.

 Chapter 748: Care and Affection

    Chapter 748: Care and Affection

    "I..."

    Nan Shu Cheng couldn''t say anything. All the words he wanted to say were swallowed back into his throat as he watched the back of these two people.

    He didn''t !mow what he should feel.

    Should he be d that his daughter finally left since only trouble had arisen since she came to this residence? Or should he be sad because his daughter left?

    He didn''t know.

    At this moment, countless thoughts and feeling surged like torrent tide. It was so fast and rapid that it nearly swallowed him whole. After an unknown amount of time, Nan Shu Cheng closed his eyes. It was toote for regret. This was the path he had chosen and also the decision he made in the first ce. There was no way he could waste time dwelling on the past Isn''t it just a woman? Women are nothing more than a tool. He can favor one in an instance but throw her away in the next

    moment.

    After that, Nan Shu Cheng turned around and walked back in the direction of his quarter.

    <nan hua''s="" side=""> </nan>

    "Hua''er," Old Master Nan called his granddaughter dotingly. He carried her and put her on hisp tenderly. "Are you going to stay in that rotten residence if I didn''t bring you away and go down with them?

    Nan Hua''s eyes shed at her grandfathers words. "I''ll not do anything like that"

    Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter helplessly. He knew that whatever she was nning to do, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to stop her. This daughter of his was also very stubborn.

    "Alright, alright. Be good now and don''t go there anymore, alright?

    "I know, Grandfather." Nan Hua then looked at her grandfather and pondered for a moment. "Have you known about what he did for a long time, Grandfather?

    Old Master Nan was stunned. He naturally knew who Nan Hua meant when she said ''he'' because there was only one person she could possibly mentioned at this time. He looked at his granddaughter for a moment then sighed.

    "Yes." "Grandfather didn''t stop him?" Nan Hua asked with her clear ck obsidian eyes. Old Master Nan looked at her gaze and sighed. "He''s already an adult and I can''t control what he wants to do. I have already warned him, but what he wants to do in the end is not something I can control."

    Thinking about when he was still young and controlled the two children so that they could follow his steps, Old Master Nan smiled bitterly. If not because his wife persuaded him to give them break, they might have trained all day long.

    He had long noticed that none of his children inherited his talent to be a soldier.

    Their martial arts ability was average and might not even be suitable to lead a lot of people. Since Nan Si Qjao was a girl back then, he no longer forced her and let her spent most of her time with her mother.

    But not Nan Shu Cheng.

    It was until Nan Shu Cheng was wounded and nearly crippled for his life that Old Master Nan finally gave up on making him learn martial arts. He only arranged for his son to get married with a woman from a rather good family in hope that he could get grandsons who could finally inherit his martial arts talent.

    He got Nan Luo.

    But Nan Shu Cheng was not willing to let Nan Luo followed Old Master Nan''s steps in the beginning. It was the rebellious attitude that the man showed against him by making Nan Luo wanted to be an official instead of a soldier.

    At the same time, he hated the arrangement from his father for him to marry that woman. "I see." Nan Hua lowered her eyes.

    Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter and patted her head tenderly. He had already forced his children to do what they didn''t want to do many times in the past, causing them to resent him. But the resentment Nan Shu Cheng had was instead passed towards his wife and daughter.

    It was what Old Master Nan couldn''t forgive.

    Sighing once more, Old Master Nan had long vowed to himself that he would not force his grandson and granddaughter to do what they didn''t want. If they wanted to train, he would facilitate them. If they didn''t want to, he would allow them.

    No, that didn''t include Nan Luo. That brat still needed some discipline since he wanted to be a great general like him. "Hua''er, are you against your marriage agreement?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes, feeling surprised by her grandfather¡¯s question. She raised her head and saw Old Master Nan was looking at her with serious expression.

    When the agreement was made, Nan Hua was still a baby or toddler back then. There was no chance for her to speak of her opinion because she didn''t even understand anything. It was simply an arrangement that the adult had made for her.

    Blinking her eyes once more, Nan Hua asked back, Would it be possible to go against an agreement made by Emperor Huan?"

    Emperor Huan, the most respected emperor in the heart of many people.

    It had only been slightly over a decade since Emperor Huan passed away. His name was still ringing in the heart of many people. Those who dared to slight him would have to face a beating from countless people around them.

    Old Master Nan smiled bitterly. "There''s always a way if you want to."

    By sacrificing some of his military merit, it was not impossible for him to request for annulment from the current Emperor. However, this would cause his status to be much lower than before. Not to mention, it would be hard to be able to use the request for something else. Nan Hua shook her head. "There''s no need." Looking at his sensible granddaughter, Old Master Nan sighed and patted her head. "If that''s what you wish.."

 Chapter 749: Going to the Palace

    Chapter 749: Going to the PceNan Hua didn''t reply.

    She felt that what her grandfather asked would be unnecessary since the one who would break the agreement first was Long Qian Xing. It would soon be the time for the female lead toe to the Capital City ande to Long Family Residence.

    The female lead would onlye as a guest for the time being, but before long, she would be the real mistress of the residence.

    Was there really any need for Nan Hua to do anything when things would develop this way?

    However, Nan Hua didn''t say anything to her grandfather.

    There was no way her grandfather would believe her words over something that had not happened yet.

    Besides¡­

    There was something within her heart that made her feel slightly ufortable. It was just Nan Hua didn''t understand why.

    "I''m heading to the Pce to report." Old Master Nan sighed. "Those people are going to make this old bone overwork once more."

    "Grandfather hadn''t fully recovered."

    "Of course I have!" Old Master Nan snorted. "The medicine you give to me is very good, so I naturally have already recovered!"

    Nan Hua was expressionless as she pointed at her grandfather''s leg. She knew that he was mostly fine, but it still didn''t do good for him to overexert it in any condition. There was no way she would want to risk her grandfather''s wound opening again.

    *cough*

    "I''ll¡­ use cane when I visit the pceter."

    Seeing Nan Hua''s stare, Old Master Nan relented. He really wanted to give a good bashing to those officials. He came to the Capital City only to take his granddaughter back, alright?

    It has nothing to do withing to the pce and see their boring face!

    In the end, Old Master Nan returned to his residence first and waited for Nan Hua to change clothes. Calcting how fast Nan Hua changed her clothes, Old Master Nan was utterly speechless.

    This little brat was really very well trained.

    He didn''t think that his other grandchildren would be as fast as her when it came to change clothes.

    "Come on, wear your mask properly."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. The silver mask on her face was naturally worn very well. She didn''t need her grandfather''s reminder for her to wear the mask properly. There was no way she would allow anyone to see her real face.

    With her striking simrities with Nan Luo, anyone who saw her would definitely link her with Nan Hua.

    At that time, trouble would arise.

    The two of them rode the carriage and headed to the Imperial Pce. Looking at the grand pce that was still filled with red decoration, Nan Hua pondered for a moment. The happy atmosphere was still there, but the hidden danger always existed.

    "Grandfather, why do you want me toe?"

    "There are some things that you might want to see." Old Master Nan looked at Nan Hua. She was no longer as small as before, but he still felt like he wanted her toe close to him so that he could hug her. He missed her greatly and wished that she would be the lovable granddaughter as she has always been.

    "Yes?"

    "I have brought Nan Luo before, so it''s time for you to know¡­ There are a lot of people who are waiting for Nan Family downfall."

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather and acknowledged softly. She naturally knew that there were a lot of people who wanted Nan Family to fall. After all, Old Master Nan''s position was one to be envied about.

    Besides, seeing a tree being so tall above the tree line was very annoying.

    A lot people wouldn''t like to see Nan Family being so powerful and capable above everyone else. However, Nan Luo was still young and a lot of people didn''t really see him as a threat.

    The only one they saw as a threat right now is Old Master Nan.

    The one and only grand duke in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    "Tu Family is one of them as you might have known. Their grudge is not directly to us but to your mother''s family. The others are mostly some who are also against His Majesty sitting on the throne."

    Hearing that, Nan Hua''s eyes shed. She looked at her grandfather. "Have you shown your stance, Grandfather?"

    "It''s not a secret that I was close to Emperor Huan back then." Old Master Nan let out a bitterugh. "To be exact, the three of us were."

    Three of us.

    There was no need for more exnation because Nan Hua knew that Old Master Nan was talking about Old Master Shangguan and Old Master Long. The three of them were known as the three famous great general of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Even though there were other generals, the name of these three basically rang across the six kingdoms as invincible.

    It was also thanks to them that Fei Yang Kingdom was able to expand their territory and strengthen their military. However, it was also because they were capable that there were a lot of people who wanted to see them fall.

    Old Master Long fell first.

    Followed by Old Master Shangguan.

    Only Old Master Nan was left. But it was not like he would stay at the frontline for long anymore. It was no longer his age.

    His time had passed.

    "Do you think it''s too early, Hua''er?"

    "No, not at all, Grandfather." Nan Hua looked at her grandfather with solemn gaze. Her grandfather had already worked hard for his entire life. It was time for him to put down everything he had been working and rest.

    She and Nan Luo would be the one to take over.

    Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter and smiled. His grandson had already started to take over the force under him little by little and showed his capability. His granddaughter built her own force but still supported them.

    He felt gratified when he thought about it.

    The Heaven is kind to him.

    Even though he had such a failure for a son, his grandchildren were all very capable.

 Chapter 750: Prime Minister Bei

    Chapter 750: Prime Minister BeiThe carriage soon arrived at the pce.

    Old Master Nan looked at the decoration and knew very well that he would definitely be facing some criticism for not attending the banquet. He had the excuse of his leg wounded and thus unable toe.

    Though, it was very likely that some people wouldn''t trust him so easily.

    Nan Hua alighted and had already changed herposure. From that of a meek youngdy to that of a shadow assassin who had already been tempered countless times in the battlefield.

    Seeing how much the impression about Nan Hua changed, Old Master Nan was speechless. He had the feeling that his granddaughter could definitely win if there was an actress'' award. She was even better than many of those annoying women he had met in his life.

    Old Master Nan looked forward and his mood instantly turned downcast when he saw the person who walked not far from them. He sighed internally but still cupped his fist to greet the other party.

    "Prime Minister Bei."

    "Great General Nan." Prime Minister Bei stopped in his track. His eyes showed unconcealed surprise and interest. Prime Minister Bei was a middle aged man and looked slightly plump. However, the word authority could be seen from him. Not to mention, his mere presence caused quite the pressure to the people around him.

    He looked the same as Nan Hua remembered him. He had long moustache and beard that was trimmed carefully. From the way he walked and acted, he looked quite nonchnt and rather easygoing.

    It seemed as if everything was always well for him.

    "I didn''t expect to see you in the pce today," Old Master Nan said with a smile that didn''t look like smile.

    Prime Minister Beiughed lightly. "As the Prime Minister, I have a lot of work. The other officials might be having holiday because of His Majesty''s kindness, but I still have toe and report some urgent matter to him."

    "I see."

    Old Master Nan was really not interested in having any sort of conversation with this prime minister. He didn''t like those people who dabbled in politics because in his eyes, they were all very annoying.

    These kind of people were saying one thing but meant another thing.

    It was infuriating.

    Prime Minister Bei was still smiling. It was then he noticed the small kid behind Old Master Nan who was wearing silver. Since he was the Prime Minister, he naturally had heard about the achievement this small kid did at the battlefield just a few months prior.

    His interest was instantly piqued.

    "Is this Nan, Young Commander Nan''s adjutant?" Prime Minister Bei asked curiously.

    Old Master Nan was instantly wary. However, he still kept hisposure and only looked at Prime Minister Bei with doubled the wariness he had before. "Yes, this is Nan. I brought him here because His Majesty request for me to bring him here when I paid a visit."

    "I see." Prime Minister Bei looked at the young kid in front of him.

    Nan Hua also raised her head and looked straight at Prime Minister Bei. There was no trace of fear or hesitation within her eyes. All one could see was the eyes of a warrior who had already participated in countless battles.

    Sharp eyes filled with strong determination.

    "You have good subordinate, Great General Nan."

    Old Master Nan smiled. "If there''s nothing else, I would like to go first, Prime Minister Bei. I can''t possibly let His Majesty wait for long."

    "Indeed. I wouldn''t take more of your time, Great General Nan."

    Prime Minister Bei cupped his fist and tactfully made way. His action clearly showed that he knew etiquette very well. No one would be able to guess that just three decades ago, he was nothing more than a lowly merchant who had to work hard in order to eat his fill.

    He made his way up with money.

    Nan Hua naturally would not be impolite and stare at Prime Minister Bei. She followed her grandfather into the main hall.

    As they climbed the stairs, Old Master Nan spoke, "There''s no need to interact more with him. He''s not someone you can interact peacefully without feeling oppressed."

    "He''s a cunning merchant."

    "Yes, you''re right."

    Old Master Nan sighed as he thought about how much Emperor Yang Zhou hated merchant just because of this Prime Minister Bei. After all, it was all thanks to money that Prime Minister Bei could reach his current position.

    Based on his previous status and qualification, he could never enter the pce in his entire life.

    Nan Hua didn''t say anything and followed Old Master Nan into the door.

    "Great General Nan and Adjutant Nan is here."

    The door opened and the two of them walked inside. Actually, it was still holiday for the officials, which was why the main hall was empty. But when Emperor Yang Zhou heard that Old Master Nan had arrived at the Capital City, he directly summoned the other party.

    Looking at the now empty hall, Nan Hua felt that this ce was big. The only time she hade here in the past was during the reward ceremony as Adjutant Nan. At that time, this ce was packed to the brim with officials and countless powerful soldiers.

    There was no chance for her to fully look at this grand ce.

    Her low position didn''t exactly allow her to do so.

    Before that, she did infiltrate the pce, but she didn''t exactly enter this main hall. The first time, she stopped at the side corridor and didn''t enter. The second time, the target was the inner pce, so she didn''t enter this main hall.

    But now, she could look more closely to this ce.

    Gilded in both gold and exquisite decoration, it represented the status of an Emperor very well. At the same time, it was not too excessive. It fully represented the status and looked rather elegant rather than wasteful.

    "Great General Nan greets His Majesty."

 Chapter 751: Meeting with Emperor Yang Zhou

    Chapter 751: Meeting with Emperor Yang ZhouFollowed the greeting, Nan Hua also knelt on the ground.

    She had only taken a brief look at the youth on the throne. When she met with Emperor Yang Zhou back then, he was dressed rather simply and not as much as when he was sitting at the throne.

    This time, he looked regal and elegant at the same time.

    "You may rise."

    Old Master Nan stood up but still didn''t look directly towards Emperor Yang Zhou. Instead, he was looking slightly below the Emperor as if he didn''t dare to look directly at the person in front of him.

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at the scene in front of him calmly. "Everyone leave."

    The soldiers who were tasked to guard frowned, but since it was the direct order from the Emperor, they obeyed. There was no way they would want to risk losing their lives just to stay here and listened to the conversation between the great general and the Emperor.

    Soon, the hall was empty except for the three of them.

    "There''s no need for you to be too polite, Great General Nan." Emperor Yang Zhou let out a faintugh. "I have never remembered you to be someone who liked to put on the appearance."

    "As the humble subject of His Majesty, I have no other choice but to put on appearance." It was only now Old Master Nan looked at Emperor Yang Zhou directly. He smiled faintly. "You have grown, Your Majesty."

    Emperor Yang Zhou nodded. "I''m surprised you would agree to my request so quickly."

    "I''m only a loyal subject to the kingdom."

    Kingdom.

    That one word had told Emperor Yang Zhou everything he needed to know about Old Master Nan''s stance. What Old Master Nan cared about was more about the kingdom stability as a whole rather than who would sit at that very throne.

    And this realization was more than enough for Emperor Yang Zhou.

    "Have you recovered, Great General Nan?"

    "Replying to Your Majesty, my legs have mostly recovered. However, the doctor suggested for me to rest more as it hadn''t fully healed." Old Master Nan was saying the truth about this. He hadn''t fully recovered, but there was no problem if he wanted to walk around as long as he didn''t exert himself.

    Emperor Yang Zhou nodded. He tapped the armrest. Now that he had gotten married, the officials wouldn''t be able to stop him from taking the throne and fully assumed his position as the Emperor.

    There was no need for his mother and those two prime ministers to be the one to make the decision anymore.

    However, they wouldn''t make it easy for him to take over.

    "Would it be possible for you to recover in Autumn?"

    Autumn was only in a few more weeks.

    Old Master Nan''s eyes narrowed as he knew what Emperor Yang Zhou was nning. However, he had no intention of allowing those people from staying and assuming power when the one who should take it was Emperor Yang Zhou.

    "I might not be able to return to my original state, but it should have already recovered a lot."

    "That''s good to hear." Emperor Yang Zhou nodded. "Please take some rest for the time being, Great General Nan."

    "Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty."

    The two of them didn''t speak anything explicit, but Nan Hua understood everything they said. The underlying meaning was very clear and if she didn''t understand, that would be an insult to her intelligence.

    Emperor Yang Zhou shifted his gaze towards Nan Hua. His eyes narrowed slightly. "I believe this is Adjutant Nan who stayed in the army with Nan Luo."

    "Replying to Your Majesty, yes, this is Adjutant Nan. Your Majesty requested for me to bring him here, so I did as you say."

    "Raise your head."

    Nan Hua knew that Emperor Yang Zhou was asking her, so she raised her head. Her clear ck eyes looked straight in Emperor Yang Zhou''s direction without anyyer of falseness within it.

    Looking at the young kid in front of him, Emperor Yang Zhou thought for a moment. "The one who wants to meet with Nan is not me but Qian Xing. I believed he''s at the field, waiting for you to have another duel with him."

    Another duel?

    Nan Hua was speechless.

    Did that Long Qian Xing actually asked Emperor Yang Zhou to bring her here just because Long Qian Xing wanted to have a spar with her?

    "Go there."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Nan Hua always lowered her voice when she was acting as Nan. This would allow her to hide the fact that Nan was a girl and to prevent them from suspecting her being Nan Hua. Thankfully, Nan Hua had learned how to control her pitch in order to be able to imitate other people''s speech.

    As Nan Hua walked out, Emperor Yang Zhou turned to look at Old Master Nan. "Did Grandfather told you something?"

    "There are many things that he had said to me." Old Master Nan paused for a moment. "But I can only tell you half of it. The rest of it could only be said after you have finally taken that steps."

    "I see."

    Emperor Yang Zhou was not surprised. When he was young, his grandfather had once told him that there was something that his old friend would tell him when he grew up. His grandfather was only close to the three old generals, so he assumed that the three of them would know the message.

    "Originally, the one who should have passed this message is Old Master Long." Old Master Nan sighed. "A pity he couldn''t be here today."

    Emperor Yang Zhou was silent. He knew the deep friendship between these four because his grandfather had told him a lot. In the past, he didn''t understand why his grandfather would pick him and not his younger brother.

    But it might be because he had known¡­ no, he had guessed that things would end up this way.

    "Please tell me, Great General Nan."

 Chapter 752: Long Qian Xingâ€™s Inquiry

    Chapter 752: Long Qian Xing''s Inquiry

    While Old Master Nan was talking with Emperor Yang Zhou, Nan Hua headed to the courtyard at the back. She knew the pce''syout, at least, most of them. There were naturally some areas she was unfamiliar with.

    It didn''t take long for her to reach the courtyard and saw Long Qian Xing stood there. He was wearing brown training robe, brandishing his sword towards a wooden dummy. His expression was solemn as if he was truly fighting enemies.

    When one was practicing, they were bound to imagine that they truly fought against real enemies.

    Otherwise, their movement wouldn''t be real.

    Nan Hua chose not to disturb Long Qian Xing and watched from the side. Her ck obsidian eyes were watching Long Qian Xing for some time.

    After a while, Long Qian Xing closed his eyes and lowered his sword. He turned to look at Nan Hua, a smile on his lips. "Adjutant Nan, thank you for agreeing to my request toe here today."

    "It''s my pleasure to meet you, Young Master Long."

    "We had a spar just a few weeks ago. I don''t think there''ll be much difference even if we did spar now." Long Qian Xing sheathed his sword and walked closer to Nan Hua. The courtyard was big, but there were only the two of them here.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing calmly. She could guess that he didn''t ask her toe here in order to have a spar but because he had something he wanted to ask her. After all, the appearance of a sudden young adjutant like her might disrupt a lot of things that involved the bnce.

    "Adjutant Nan, have youe close to the pce before?"

    "I have."

    During the reward ceremony, didn''t shee into the pce? It was the time when she openly be Adjutant Nan and could enter the pce without anyone questioning her identity.

    Long Qian Xing chuckled. "Let me rephrase the question. Have youe to pay a visit to the forest in the back of the pce at night?" "Is it a question I have to answer?" Nan Hua asked back Her clear ck eyes were staring straight at Long Qian Xing without any falseness within it.

    Looking at the clear ck obsidian eyes on the face of the youth before him, Long Qian Xing felt that the gaze was oddly familiar. It was as if he had seen this gaze many times in the past before.

    However, Long Qian Xing couldn''t think of any young man he met before with this kind of gaze. "Yes." "Then my answer will be yes." Nan Hua was calm. She was not afraid of Long Qian Xing at all. Long Qian Xing looked at the youth who was visibly younger than him and the corner of his lips curled up to form a smile. A polite smile that expressed nothing of his real feeling. "I see." "Is there anything else you would like to ask, Young Master Long?" Nan Hua asked back once more. "Yes, there is." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and smiled faintly. "Do you know Dark Moon Organization?"

    "I do." "Are you part of it?" "No." There was no change in Nan Hua''s expression even when she lied. Her gaze was still staring at Long Qian Xing calmly as if she was merely talking about weather.

    Even when she lied, there was no mark that she did so.

    Long Qian Xing stared deeply and cupped his fist. "Thank you for answering my question, Adjutant Nan. Great General Nan should have finished his talk with His Majesty. I wouldn''t take more of your time."

    "You are wee, Young Master Long."

    As Nan Hua turned around, Long Qian Xing rubbed his chin. He felt that even if he were to use lie detector, he would never be able to catch the youth in front of him lying. Even when the youth answered his question, there was no change in expression or gesture.

    Not even the slightest bit.

    It was not like his eyes were the sharpest around, but Long Qian Xing still knew the bask methods for interrogation. He knew very well that there were only very few people who could do something like this.

    Either they were saying the truth. Or they were trained to lie as if they were saying the truth. "How annoying."

    People like this were the hardest to deal with and Long Qian Xing didn''t really want to have anything to do with them. He rubbed his forehead and sighed. In any case, he knew that Nan is an assassin.

    But whether the youth was part of Dark Moon Organization or not, he didn''t now. In addition, he didn''t know whether the one who helped themst night was Nan or someone else. There were still many question. ''I''m not in a hurry.''

    Long Qian Xing took out his sword and continued his practice. If he couldn''t get his answer now, he would just be patient and wait for another chance.

    On the other hand, Old Master Nan had already finished talking with Emperor Yang Zhou. He saw his granddaughter walking in his direction and a smile formed at the corner of his lips.

    "Nan, have you finished your spar?" "Yes, Old Master Nan." "In that case, let''s go back."

    It wouldn''t be appropriate for Old Master Nan to stay here any longer either. He didn''t want to bump with any of those annoying official like he did with Prime Minister Bei. It would ruin his mood for the entire day.

    He finally could spend his day with his granddaughter again. Why should he waste time to talk with those old fogeys? It was not worth it! As they got into carriage, Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter and asked slowly. "Did he suspect you?" Nan Hua looked at her grandfather and nodded softly. "Yes, he did."

    "I see." Old Master Nan rubbed his forehead. Just like his old friend, that young man was indeed very sharp..

 Chapter 753: Battle Against Great General Nan (1)

    Chapter 753: Battle Against Great General Nan (1)Unlike Old Master Nan who looked troubled, Nan Hua was as calm as ever. Her clear ck eyes shifted to look outside. It was still summer and there were a lot of people walking around under the scorching gaze of the sun.

    "Are you not worried, Hua''er?" Old Master Nan was helpless.

    "He wouldn''t be able to find anything." Nan Hua shifted her gaze back. Her ck obsidian eyes looked extremely clear just like the surface of mirror. "And even if he did, he wouldn''t think in this direction."

    Old Master Nan was speechless.

    He didn''t know why his granddaughter was so confident in herself, but he felt that it was also good for her to know and be confident. He believed in her ability since he had seen for himself just what she was capable to do, but he was still worried for his granddaughter.

    If she was pulled to get involved in the messy political scheme, he would not care about anything and barge in with his sword in his hand.

    "Don''t try to get involved too deeply. Those people are too annoying."

    "I won''t, Grandfather."

    Old Master Nan sighed. He didn''t want to control his granddaughter and looking at her gaze, he didn''t think that he would be able to control her either.

    "Speaking of Nan Family Residence." Old Master Nan switched the conversation. "You have several months of preparations, why did you only make rapid movement for the past two to three weeks?"

    "It''s the right time." Nan Hua was calm.

    "Is it not because of you trying to retrieve your memory?"

    Seeing his granddaughter''s eyes were still without any ripple, Old Master Nan wondered what kind of news would be able to shake her up. Most of the time, even the most surprising piece of news didn''t affect her at all.

    "Luo told me."

    "I see."

    "You''re not surprised."

    "I know Luo."

    In short: she could guess what her twin brother would do.

    Since Nan Hua had decided to tell Nan Luo about the fact that she had lost most of her memories during the time she was in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence, she knew that he would tell Old Master Nan about it.

    There was no way he wouldn''t.

    The two of them were the closest family members to her.

    Old Master Nan smiled bitterly and reached out towards Nan Hua. He patted her head tenderly. "It''s fine if you can''t remember many things. In my eyes, you''ll always be the same Nan Hua. Whether you remember or not didn''t matter."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua nodded softly, allowing her grandfather to mess her hair. She didn''t know why but in front of her grandfather and her twin brother, she didn''t mind getting close to them.

    Probably, it was because she had truly seen them as her family members.

    "When we get back, I''ll have a spar with you."

    "Grandfather, your wound¡­"

    "Don''t worry. Do you think I can''t defeat little brat like you?" Old Master Nan let out a heartyugh. He looked at his granddaughter and smiled faintly. "You need to know the difference between a real general and those who only assumed the position without understanding the meaning."

    Understanding through a battle?

    While Nan Hua didn''t know why her grandfather wanted her to have an understanding through a fight, she still agreed. It was really hard for her to reject the requesting from her grandfather or her twin brother.

    The journey from the pce to Nan Family Residence didn''t take a long time.

    Stepping on the familiar courtyard again, Nan Hua felt at ease. It was the Ning Shu Pavilion, the ce where she spent her days training when she first arrived in this world. Back then, her twin brother and sometimes her cousins too, would be here and train with her.

    Now, they had already gone to the battlefield first.

    "Take out your sword."

    Nan Hua turned around and saw that her grandfather''s aura had changed. Her eyes narrowed slightly as her body tensed up. Even before her grandfather do anything, her instinct had told her that her grandfather had be the most dangerous person to her.

    Old Master Nan was not in a hurry as he took out a long ive. It was actually the weapon that he used in the battlefield aside from sword when he was riding the horse. In fact, he was better at using ive rather than sword.

    But of course, he used sword more because his body couldn''t withstand using the ive again.

    It was harder to control than sword and strained his body more than his age allowed him to.

    "Come." Old Master Nan''s gaze was sharp.

    In the shadow, Hou Lin took a deep breath as his gaze focused on the two people in front of him. He knew that should the situation called for it, he would have to stop them.

    When Old Master Nan turned serious, there were times when he couldn''t control his strength well. He wouldn''t want to hurt his granddaughter, but he wanted to teach her the difference between martial artist and a general.

    This was the only method.

    A true life and death battle.

    "Pardon me."

    Swish!

    Nan Hua no longer hesitated and used her best speed to rush towards her grandfather. She naturally would not use her needles but rather her sword.

    ng!

    The crisp sound of metal shing with each other could be heard.

    Nan Hua noticed that her sword was blocked, so she swiftly retracted it and then swung it forward again. Her reaction was swift and fast, aiming towards another vital point of her grandfather.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The moment they started fighting, Old Master Nan was focusing to defend from Nan Hua''s attack. Her speed was very swift and if he dared to blink even once, he might lose her and then lost his life.

    In terms of speed and reaction alone, Nan Hua was top notch.

    But real battlefield was not only about defending.

    Swish! sh!

 Chapter 754: Battle Against Great General Nan (2)

    Chapter 754: Battle Against Great General Nan (2)Swish! sh!

    The moment Old Master Nan changed his trajectory and counterattacked, Nan Hua raised her sword and parried it. However, a part of the de brushed against her shoulder, cutting the fabric slightly.

    A little more and it would have cleanly cut her.

    However, Nan Hua''s eyes didn''t show any trace of fear or surprise. Close contact with death had be somon for her that she would not feel fear even if she was only a moment away from death.

    Her leg stepped to the side as her sword that parried the ive blocked it from reaching towards her. She then turned around and kicked the ive before retreating to the back.

    "You''re sharp." Old Master Nanughed faintly.

    If Nan Hua had tried to forcefully move forward just now, he would have kicked her. And with the difference of their built, it would not be an exaggeration to say that Nan Hua would be kicked to the other end of the field.

    He was almost twice as tall as Nan Hua and weighed more than twice of her.

    These two differences alone were more than enough for him to bully her since he was also someone who had countless experiences on the battlefield.

    Nan Hua didn''t answer.

    She instinctively felt it.

    That if she had stepped forward, it would only mean her death. And even though the chance seemed to exist, she chose to retreat and caught her breath again. Her eyes werepletely focused on Old Master Nan.

    She knew that she was not his match.

    But even if she was not Old Master Nan''s match, she couldn''t retreat.

    There was no such word in her dictionary.

    The training told her that if she couldn''t do her mission, she would die. Because of that, no matter how insane the mission was, no matter howrge the difference in the ability and power between her and her enemy, she could not retreat.

    The end result would be the same.

    Swish!

    Her small bodyunched forward once more.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Trading blows with her grandfather, Nan Hua''s nimble body tried to attack from every direction. Left, right, center, below, every possible direction was tried.

    Her hand felt numb from the block, but Nan Hua''s expression never changed. There was not even any change in her control of her power and strength. It seemed as if she was still in her top condition.

    Ignoring all of her pain.

    Ignoring all of her tiredness.

    Ignoring all of her feelings.

    All she knew was that she had to fight again and again until her veryst breath.

    The two of them continuously shed against each other, trading countless blows that couldn''t be seen. asionally, Nan Hua would retreat back as she had to parry her grandfather''s attack.

    Bang!

    In thest moment, Nan Hua decided to take the risk and stepped forward. Seeing her grandfather''s leg kicking towards her, her body quickly sommersaulted and received the kick with her legs.

    Her body flew in the air before itnded several meters away.

    *pant* *pant*

    There were countless small de marks around her body but not a single one of them were fatal. Some of them were bleeding while the rest of them only brushed her clothes, tearing them, making them worse to wear.

    Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter and lowered his ive. "It''s enough."

    In contrast to Nan Hua''s miserable state, Old Master Nan didn''t even have any crease on his clothes. Even though he was concentrating to the fullest in order to be able to follow Nan Hua''s speed, his strength still far surpassed the young girl.

    Nan Hua nodded and cupped her fist, standing straight on her ce.

    "Hou Lin, time."

    "It''s half an incense stick of time, Old Master."

    "Not bad." Old Master Nan nodded. When he tried this against that brat Nan Luo, he couldn''t evenst a quarter of incense stick of time. And that brat fought so miserably at thest moment that he was nearly truly crippled.

    As for Feng Ao Kuai¡­ it was even worse. Fighting against someone like Old Master Nan, all kind of tricks were useless. In closebat, Feng Ao Kuai would be killed almost instantly.

    Feng Ao Sisted the longest because of his innate strength and the fact that he was a strength maniac. But when facing against Old Master Nan''s moreplicated moves, he couldn''t respond well aside from forcefully block it.

    In the end, he also nearly caused himself to be crippled.

    "Treat your wound, Hua''er."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    Nan Hua sheathed her sword and then walked towards her own quarter. Even though her body felt like it had beenpletely crushed, there was no trace of it at all. She still walked as usual and her expression was still as expressionless as ever.

    If not for Old Master Nan who knew his granddaughter very well, others would think that she was fine even after trading so many blows with him.

    Swish!

    "Old Master, you need to rest. The doctor didn''t allow you to stand for a long time."

    "I''m only standing and not moving around." Old Master Nan was speechless. However, he still obeyed as he walked to the nearby chair. He sighed and looked at Nan Hua''s departing back.

    Sometimes, he felt that he was not looking at a girl who has only been bullied in Nan Shu Cheng Family Residence.

    But rather¡­ a girl who had gone through countless life and death battle and honed in extreme and miserable situation.

    "Would Nan Shu Cheng put his daughter in life and death''s situation?" Old Master Nan asked abruptly.

    Hou Lin was stunned. However, he knew very well that the possibility was rather small. "Old Master, if Master Nan dared to do that, he would have no face anymore."

    Even if he wanted to bully his daughter, he would definitely do it covertly.

    There was no way he would truly put her in life threatening danger.

 Chapter 755: Meaning of A General

    Chapter 755: Meaning of A General"I know."

    Old Master Nan knew that, but he couldn''t shake this feeling. When he started to train Nan Hua, he had already realized this many many times.

    The girl''s tolerance of pain was too high.

    It was so high that even if she had a broken bone, she would not even utter a cry of pain.

    If not because he knew that she still had some hazy change of expression in her eyes, he would never able to detect his own granddaughter''s shift in emotion.

    "She treat herself harsher than anyone else."

    Old Master Nan sighed. It felt as if Nan Hua was treating her own body as nothing more than tools that could be used for fight. Many of her moves were making use of her body to the fullest.

    And those kind of moves¡­

    Couldn''t be done without perfect control of her body and also countless amount of training.

    "Old Master¡­" Hou Lin really didn''t know how to coax people. He knew that the Young Miss was very harsh to herself, even more than anyone else he knew. It was as if she was putting her life on the line every single time.

    "Forget it."

    Even if there was something that couldn''t be exined within Nan Hua, Old Master Nan would not pry into it. If his granddaughter wanted to tell him, he would listen to her. But if she didn''t want to tell him, he would never pry into it.

    That was all.

    Still, his heart ached so much.

    Why can''t his granddaughter just be his cute granddaughter who enjoyed life without having to care about anything else? Even if the sky were to fall, he would prop it for her!

    Old Master Nan sighed,menting to himself.

    Why did he had to trust his granddaughter in the hand of such a $%^&*( like Nan Shu Cheng?

    He really regrets it.

    While Old Master wasmenting, Nan Hua reached her quarter and asked her servants to prepare medicinal bath along with some medical equipment. She was already used to treat her own wounds, so the servants were very quick.

    During training, Nan Hua would treat her own wounds and didn''t allow anyone else to get close.

    Her muscles ached after Nan Hua pushed herself a lot. Sheid on the bathtub as she slowly applied the medicine. The outside wounds were only scratches that were not worth mentioning.

    But the real problem was because she had pushed her muscles and forcefully parried her grandfather''s attack.

    Her muscles were swollen. It would take some time before she would be able to recover.

    ''The difference between a general and a martial artist.''

    A martial artist pursued the pinnacle of martial arts. They would do their best to be able to be the best in terms of martial arts, not allowing them to lose and to fight with their mastery topare with other people.

    But a general be a general because they wanted to protect the people behind them.

    When Nan Hua fought against Old Master Nan, she had noticed that Old Master Nan didn''t even take a step back. He stayed still in his ce as if he was saying that he would not allow Nan Hua to bypass him.

    A general lead the soldiers and protect the nation behind him.

    If he falters, the kingdom would fall.

    Countless lives would be lost.

    "Never take a step back."

    Once they entered the battlefield, a general had to understand that they fought for the kingdom. If they lost, they would lose the kingdom behind them. They would lose their loved ones.

    Because of that, they were not allowed to give up.

    They couldn''t lose.

    Once they lost, they lost everything.

    Nan Hua finished applying the medicine and dried her body, wearing her clothes again. She walked towards her room and Mu Yan quickly stepped forward to help her dry her long hair while Xiao Yun prepared some night snack.

    Her eyes were looking at the moon outside.

    It was simr with her mission back then but the stakes were bigger.

    But there was one thing for sure: they couldn''t lose.

    They were not allowed to lose.

    With that in mind, Nan Hua went to her bed and have some sleep. Even though her body was aching terribly, it didn''t distract her from her usual rest. Before long, she had fallen asleep.

    Xiao Yun and Mu Yan quietly cleaned up everything and took their turn to guard their Miss''s door.

    ¡­

    The next few days passed quietly.

    Nan Hua didn''t really have anything in n when she agreed to her grandfather''s request toe to his residence. There were indeed some things that she had to do, but it was not something that was very urgent. Besides, she had to wait for the right time.

    Aside from resuming her training lightly due to her straining herself, Nan Hua spent most of her time resting inside her room.

    Old Master Nan was also rebuked by his doctor and forced to stay still.

    That was until Nan Hua received the letter she had been waiting for a long time.

    "Grandfather," Nan Hua called during breakfast.

    "What is it, Hua''er?" Old Master Nan''s face was not really good. Being reprimanded by the doctor, he knew very well that he wouldn''t be able to do anything for the next few days. In his opinion, he had already healed.

    But the doctor still didn''t allow him to move around.

    This vexed him.

    "I would like to pay a visit to Old Madam Long."

    Hearing that name, Old Master Nan''s face turned 1000 times darker. He looked at his granddaughter gloomily. "Why would you want to see that old hag?"

    "Old Madam Long is not feeling too well." Nan Hua lowered her head.

    In fact, Old Madam Long''s health had been deteriorating for the past few days. However, Nan Hua had only mentioned about it now because she couldn''t do anything to help her before.

    Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter deeply.

 Chapter 756: Luo Qing Wei

    Chapter 756: Luo Qing Wei"Grandfather?"

    "Alright. I''ll let you go."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua was sure that Old Master Nan knew something, but he chose not to say it in front of her. Nan Hua herself didn''t really n to tell Old Master Nan about this matter because it was a bit hard to exin.

    After she was back to her room, Nan Hua wrote a letter to Old Madam Long, telling her that she would pay a visit tomorrow. Considering Old Madam Long''s style, she gave reply in less than an incense sticks of time.

    The answer?

    Naturally, it was epted!

    ¡­

    <in the="" capital="" city=""> </in>

    "Senior Brother, is this the Capital City?" A young girl asked with her bright eyes. She was dressed in simple dress, but her beautiful face made her look exceptional even with such simple outfit.

    Her face was clear and wless, making her looked absolutely radiant and enchanting. Her clear eyes were bright and the corner of her eyes were long. Her curly eyshes and misty eyes made her look even cuter.

    Her round face told others that she was still fairly young, but she gave off the innocent and pure vibe all around her.

    Beside her, a young man was sitting on the carriage. He had a defined face and after years of relentless practice, his face looked much healthier. With clear jawline and refined appearance, he could easily attract others. At the same time, faint smell of herbs could be smelled from him.

    He looked at the young girl beside him helplessly. "Thirteenth Junior Sister Luo, didn''t I tell you that we will visit the Capital City?"

    "You did, Eleventh Senior Brother." Junior Sister Luo, Luo Qing Wei, pursed her lips mischievously. Her rosy red lips then parted slightly as if she wanted to add something, but after some thoughts, she decided not to.

    The man beside her, Kuang Shen, merely smiled helplessly. He looked at the Capital City not far from them as he started to reminiscence about the past. It has been a few years since thest time he visited the Capital City.

    Back then, he was just a sickly kid.

    He didn''t have anything and was so helpless.

    Now, four yearster, he finally returned. He might not be an adult yet, but he already had the qualification to be here today.

    "Senior Brother Kuang, thank you for agreeing to my request to bring me here." Luo Qing Wei smiled brightly, showing the dimples on her cheek.

    "I have ns to pay a visit here. It''s not much of a trouble to bring you here." Kuang Shen smiled back. "However, this is different from the vige where you used to stay. Remember to wear a veil, alright?"

    "But I don''t like to wear one," Luo Qing Wei whined.

    "Luo Qing Wei."

    "Fine, fine."

    Luo Qing Wei knew that when her senior brother started to call her with her full name, it meant that he was serious. She knew that it was important to keep etiquette and all, but she didn''t like to wear a veil.

    It restricted her greatly, not allowing her to move in ordance to what she wanted.

    Kuang Shen nodded in satisfaction when Luo Qing Wei agreed. "Good girl."

    "Senior Brother Kuang, I''m 13, so I''m not a child anymore."

    "I know."

    "So, please stop treating me like a kid, okay?"

    Turning his head to look at the young girl beside him, Kuang Shen really didn''t know what to do. The girl was looking at him pleadingly with her bright eyes, looking exceptionally enchanting that he didn''t know what to do.

    In the end, Kuang Shen could only nod his head. "Fine, fine, our Qing Wei is already growing up slightly."

    Luo Qing Wei pouted once more when she heard what her senior brother said. Even though she knew that the adult age for women were 15 years of age, she still felt that she had already grown up.

    At least¡­ she''s not a little kid.

    Yep, she''s not a little kid.

    "Senior Brother, where are we going to?" Luo Qing Wei asked curiously.

    "Master told us to pay a visit to his old friend who fell sick." Kuang Shen then recalled the letter he received not long ago. "We''re going to stay in an inn where Master used to stay. Don''t worry, I know the owner well, so they wouldn''t mistreat us."

    "That''s great!"

    Kuang Shen nodded and turned his head to look outside once more. Since he had returned to the Capital City of Fei Yang Kingdom, it was also time for him to finish his unfinished business from before.

    As for the task from his Master?

    He knew very well that it was the task for his junior sister considering that her capabilities¡­ had long far surpassed him and many others. If she couldn''t treat Traveling Doctor Liu''s old friend, he was sure that he would never be able to do it either.

    It didn''t take long for the two of them to reach the Capital City.

    Kuang Shen arranged for the two of them to stay in the inn where his Master used to stay and then talked to the owner.

    "I didn''t expect to see you here again." The owner smiled when he saw Kuang Shen walked out after he had settled the two rooms. "And you evene with your sister."

    "Yeah, she''s my junior sister." Kuang Shen took out a sealed bamboo tube. "I would need your help to deliver this letter."

    "Letter? To whom?"

    "Long Family Residence."

    The owner''s eyebrows arched. "To send a letter to that family, you would need to be someone important. They wouldn''t ept just anyone to send them letter."

    "Don''t worry." Kuang Shen smiled. "When they know it''s me, they''ll ept."

    "Alright, if you say so. I''ll charge you the fee, though."

    "Okay, okay, I''m notcking in money at all."

    Kuang Shen smiled faintly. He felt that it was truly a blessing for him to be able to meet his Master that day. His life¡­ changedpletely.

 Chapter 757: A Reunion

    Chapter 757: A ReunionThe Long Family Received the letter and approved his request. When it was night time, Kuang Shen received the answer just as he had finished his bath. He looked at it while drying his hair and nodded in satisfaction.

    At least, they didn''t make things difficult because of his Master.

    Knock! Knock!

    "Yes?"

    "Senior Brother, are you sleeping?"

    "If I''m sleeping, how can I answer you?" Kuang Shen asked back. He put down the letter on the table. "You maye in if you want."

    The door creaked as Luo Qing Wei pushed it open. She looked at her Senior Brother with herrge doe eyes. Her smile was exceptionally bright as she spoke, "I''m only here to say good night, Senior Brother. And I want toe with you tomorrow."

    "I''ll bring you," Kuang Shen promised. "And good night, Qing Wei."

    Seeing the young girl had closed the door and returned to her room, Kuang Shen shook his head. He felt that the young girl really trusted him a bit too much.

    The night passed quietly.

    The next day, Kuang Shen brought Luo Qing Wei out. The young girl kept on looking around curiously just like a kid who had her first outing. This made her look rather cute and adorable.

    "Long Family Residence," Luo Qing Wei read the te and then turned to look at her senior brother. "Senior Brother Kuang, are we really going here?"

    She might not be very knowledgeable, but she had heard of Long Family.

    The Long surname was quite famous because of the general who fought at the frontline and also Long Qian Xing''s achievement for the recent years. Since Luo Qing Wei also lived near the border, she naturally heard his story a lot.

    "Yes, wear the veil."

    "Okay."

    Luo Qing Wei pouted, but she still did as she was told and wore the veil that was already prepared. Since they were going to a noble family, it would be better for her to wear a veil so that it wouldn''t look like she was trying to seduce someone.

    After all, most unmarried nobledies would wear a veil when they went out and see someone of the opposite gender.

    Kuang Shen walked out of the carriage first then he stretched his hand to help Luo Qing Wei out. Luo Qing Wei didn''t have any maidservant who came with her, so she took Kuang Shen''s hand as she walked out.

    When she looked into the residence, she saw two people, young man and a girl standing not far from them.

    The young man still had a young face, but it had grown so much over the period where they hadn''t met each other. The light that passed through the leaves shone across his face. It highlighted his perfect chiseled face. He was wearing ssic blue long robe with long sleeves.

    On the other hand, the young girl was also wearing a veil. It covered half of her face, which made others only able to see her eyes. But her clear ck obsidian eyes radiated charm that made others attracted. Dressed in light blue dress, she looked like a pair with the young man beside her.

    Luo Qing Wei''s eyes dimmed slightly, but there was still a smile on her face.

    "Kuang Shen greets Young Master Long and First Young Miss Nan," Kuang Shen took the lead to greet the two people in front of him.

    Luo Qing Wei was startled before she quickly followed suit. Her face reddened a bit because the methods for greetings were somewhat different between Shi Long Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom.

    They would not criticize her just because she was from another kingdom, right?

    "It''s been a while, Kuang Shen." Long Qian Xing smiled. "I didn''t expect Traveling Doctor Liu to send you here."

    Beside him, Nan Hua nodded lightly. Since she would be seeing her senior brother and her new junior sister, she decided to wear a veil. While her junior sister was flustered, she took the time to scrutinize the other party.

    The description in the novel was very apt for this girl.

    Innocent and lovable.

    A girl who didn''t know much about the world but had the ability that a lot of people coveted.

    "Master entrusted me with this task when he heard that his old friend is sick because he couldn''te. Master had some matters that he had to settle. Ie here with my Junior Sister Luo." Kuang Shen introduced Luo Qing Wei. "This is Luo Qing Wei and also my Thirteenth Junior Sister."

    In fact, Traveling Doctor Liu couldn''te because his tenth disciple had just caused trouble that was too big for him to handle on his own. Kuang Shen silently admonished his senior brother, but he naturally wouldn''t say that in front of outsider.

    "It''s nice to meet you, Apprentice Luo." Long Qian Xing nodded.

    Luo Qing Wei looked a bit nervous as she looked at Long Qian Xing, but she nodded and curtsied. "It''s nice to meet you, Young Master Long."

    "Pleasee in."

    Long Qian Xing received the letter from Kuang Shen not long after he knew that Nan Hua wanted toe. Knowing his grandmother''s attitude, he decided to approved both of them and just let Nan Hua stayed.

    After all, it was not good for him to reject her just after approving her arrival.

    The four of them soon reached the inner chamber where Old Madam Long was staying. She looked surprised when she looked at the four youth in front of her beforeughing.

    "The saying that said the time belongs to the youth must be true." Old Madam Longughed.

    Long Qian Xing looked at his mother with a wry smile. "Grandmother, these are Traveling Doctor Liu''s apprentice. Apprentice Doctor Kuang and Apprentice Doctor Luo."

    The two of them followed with greeting Old Madam Long.

    Nan Hua had already greeted the other party when she came earlier, so she simply watched from the side.

    "Please let us check on your pulse, Old Madam Long."

    "You may." Old Madam Long smiled.

    Kuang Shen took out a cloth. Since he''s a man, he couldn''t directly touch the patient if they were female no matter how old they were. The only option was to feel the pulse through a thinyer of cloth.

    It was amon practice that had been countless times.

    After Kuang Shen was done, Luo Qing Wei also took the pulse. However, she took a much shorter timepared to Kuang Shen.

    "How is it?" Long Qian Xing asked. Even though he still appeared calm and collected, he was actually very nervous. A lot of doctors had alreadye but they said that it was impossible to treat Old Madam Long.

    "It''s hard." Kuang Shen took a deep breath and turned to look at his junior sister.

    Seeing his gaze, Long Qian Xing''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "I can treat it. However, I might need toe a few times for a period of time." Luo Qing Wei admitted.

    At the back, Nan Hua''s eyes flickered as she lowered her gaze. The one and only person who could treat Old Madam Long in this world:

    The female lead, Luo Qing Wei.

 Chapter 758: Treatment

    Chapter 758: TreatmentHearing that, Long Qian Xing looked a bit surprised. However, he smiled the next moment. "I would like to trouble you to treat my grandmother, Apprentice Doctor Luo."

    Luo Qing Wei looked at Long Qian Xing and pursed her lips because he still treated her so politely. However, this was also the task that her master gave to her when he found out that his old friend was sick.

    How could she not help her master''s old friend?

    She couldn''t do that.

    "There''s no need to be so polite, Young Master Long. I''ll naturally treat Old Madam Long well." Luo Qing Wei smiled.

    "Thank you."

    Old Madam Long was watching the interaction of the youths in front of her and silentlymented that the old pal had gotten such a good disciple. To think that the illness that had suddenly cropped up would be handled by such a young girl.

    She would have never expected this in the past.

    "Are you sure, Apprentice Doctor Luo?"

    Luo Qing Wei looked at Old Madam Long and nodded her head solemnly. "Master teaches me not to lie, so I''m saying the truth, Old Madam Long."

    "On ount that that old ba¡­ cough, friend is someone I know close, I''ll trust you."

    Long Qian Xing''s lips twitched. He was sure that his grandmother was getting ready to roast her old friend again. As for the reason why.... he had long heard the reason for so many times in the past.

    They were indeed old friends.

    But both Old Master Nan and Traveling Doctor Liu were naughty in their younger days.

    And Old Madam Long had to face the two of them.

    Naturally, she bore a lot of grudges. But since it was mostly only mischievousness of their youth, they would at most banter and use some curse words against each other.

    "Thank you, Old Madam Long."

    "I''ll wait outside with Hua''er, Grandmother."

    "Mhm."

    Luo Qing Wei''s eyes moved towards Nan Hua for a moment before looking away once more. It was unknown what was inside her mind as she focused on the treatment towards Old Madam Long.

    Kuang Shen stayed behind to listen to the treatment n that Luo Qing Wei nned.

    "Brother Long."

    "What is it, Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing asked. He was a bit surprised when Nan Hua arrived very early, but he was very happy nheless. It hasn''t been a long time, but he wanted to spend more time with his little girl.

    "Is it fine to leave Grandmother?" Nan Hua asked.

    She was actually more curious why Long Qian Xing decided to leave them inside. Didn''t he want to hear how Luo Qing Wei treated his grandmother?

    "It''s fine. I know that she''ll do her work well."

    "Mhm."

    Long Qian Xing looked at the young girl before him and sighed lightly. "Hua''er, can I ask for a favor?"

    "Yes."

    "You agree so quickly." Long Qian Xing chuckled. He couldn''t hear any trace of hesitation when the young girl replied to him. "Are you not worried that I''ll kidnap you?"

    "Brother Long will not do that," Nan Hua replied. Her clear ck obsidian eyes were staring straight towards Long Qian Xing.

    Hearing the young girl''s answer, Long Qian Xing''s eyes narrowed. He felt that the young girl trusted him a bit too much. It was fine for now since he would not have any improper thoughts towards a young girl who hadn''t grown up.

    But he couldn''t say the same when the two of them were legally married in the future.

    "Hua''er," Long Qian Xing called, his voice turned a bit lower.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    "Can I borrow your hand?"

    Without asking any other question, Nan Hua stretched her right hand towards Long Qian Xing. Her hand was small and tender while her fingers were slightly round, which made it looked rather cute.

    Long Qian Xing smiled faintly and grabbed Nan Hua''s hand, holding it tightly yet careful not to hurt the other party. He could feel her softness and felt that it was really warm. If only it was possible, he wanted to hold her forever.

    It was notmon to hold hand in this era, but in the world where he came from, it was moremon. At least,mon between boyfriend and girlfriend.

    "Apany me to wait, okay?" Long Qian Xing asked slowly.

    "Yes," Nan Hua answered softly, lowering her eyes away from his gaze.

    She looked at their hands and decided to let it be. It was said that holding hands could also be done in order to calm the other party and to let them knew that you were apanying them. When they were waiting for some important piece of news, it was indeed important to have someone to stay with them.

    Thus, Nan Hua''s thinking simply directed there.

    At this time, Kuang Shen walked out. It was not like he wanted to, but he knew that it would be inappropriate for him to stay inside when he heard the treatment n. His gazended on the two hands that were holding the other.

    His gaze turned strange, but he said nothing and retreated to the side.

    In Fei Yang Kingdom, his position was rather low. It was not his position to criticize the nobles in this kingdom.

    "Apprentice Doctor Kuang, did Traveling Doctor Liu said anything else aside from the letter directed to Grandmother?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    Aside from the letter asking for him toe, there was also a letter directed to his grandmother. Long Qian Xing had given it to her and after reading it¡­ Old Madam Long naturally cursed her old friends.

    It seemed that their rtionship would never change no matter how old they were.

    Kuang Shen shook his head. "There''s nothing else, Young Master Long."

    "Alright."

    In fact, Kuang Shen was told by Traveling Doctor Liu to convince Long Qian Xing regarding Luo Qing Wei''s skill. But aftering here, he realized that it waspletely unnecessary. Long Qian Xing already trusted Luo Qing Wei even before he said anything.

 Chapter 759: Donâ€™t You Feel Anything?

    Chapter 759: Don¡¯t You Feel Anything?While Kuang Shen did feel that it was a bit strange, he chose not to ask anything. After all, he couldn''t understand the thought of a man like Long Qian Xing.

    Anyway, since it made things easier for him, it was fine.

    The three of them waited outside without saying anything. All the time, Long Qian Xing kept on holding Nan Hua''s hand. It was as if she would disappear if he let her go even once.

    Yet, his grip was gentle.

    He was treating her as if she was some fragile ss that would be destroyed with the slightest bit of force.

    "Young Master Long, would you pleasee in for a moment? I would like to ask something."

    As the clear and melodious voice rang out, Long Qian Xing released his grip on Nan Hua''s hand. He looked at Nan Hua and said in a low voice, "Wait here. I''ll be back."

    "Mhm."

    Long Qian Xing entered the room, leaving only Kuang Shen and Nan Hua outside. Of course, there were also several shadow guards who were guarding at the dark, ready to make a move if it was necessary.

    "Junior Sister Hua," Kuang Shen greeted in a low voice.

    Nan Hua raised her head to look at Kuang Shen, but she didn''t respond to his greeting. All she did was to stare in his direction with her clear ck obsidian eyes.

    Kuang Shen coughed. "I received your letter. Why do you want me not to reveal your identity to Junior Sister Luo?"

    Before Kuang Shen arrived in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Nan Hua had long sent a letter to him.

    "It''s more convenient this way," Nan Hua replied softly.

    "Junior Sister Luo is very amazing. I think that only Master is better than her." Kuang Shen sighed in amazement when he thought of Luo Qing Wei''s ability. Even their Master was so frantic in chasing after Luo Qing Wei, wanting to make her his disciple almost at all cost.

    He was so dumbfounded back then.

    But knowing Luo Qing Wei''s skill, he didn''t think that it was strange either. She was indeed very capable that everyone else would be outshined when she showcased her real skill.

    "I see."

    Kuang Shen couldn''t detect any change in Nan Hua''s emotion. He was not close to Nan Hua and had no intention to get close to her. However, when he received her letter, he still chose to respond politely.

    In any case, the two of them were senior brother and junior sister.

    They would maintain the basic courtesy.

    "He''s your fianc¨¦, are you not worried when he''s away?" Kuang Shen asked curiously. He couldn''t detect any changes in Nan Hua''s gaze or emotion when Nan Hua saw Luo Qing Wei.

    On the other hand, he could see the disappointment from Luo Qing Wei.

    "Should I?" Nan Hua asked back as her answer.

    Kuang Shen was silent. He really should never talk about this matter to Nan Hua because he was the one rendered speechless by the young girl. After scratching his head for a bit, Kuang Shen sighed.

    "I''m not here just to pay a visit to Old Madam Long as per Master''s request. I have another reason toe here." Kuang Shen looked at Nan Hua carefully. "Do you mind?"

    "I don''t."

    Kuang Shen nodded and stopped talking. He had said everything he wanted to say to Nan Hua, so he chose to stay silent.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua naturally knew the reason why Kuang Shen came here was because he wanted to make Nan Family paid for what they had done.

    Kuang Shen was from different ethnic.

    There were various small tribes all around the area and one of them was Kuang Shen''s former tribe. Due to war and annexation of small areas, Kuang Family became part of Fei Yang Kingdom. However, their standing was low and in order to be able to establish their family, Kuang Family handed some of their medical recipe to the Emperor.

    However, their peace didn''tst long.

    When Emperor Xuan (The Emperor before the current Emperor Yang Zhou) took the throne, they didn''t think highly of Kuang Family and seemed to have forgotten their former loyalty. When Nan Shu Cheng tried to point out some of their mistake, Emperor Xuan agreed to it and promoted Nan Shu Cheng while punishing the Kuang Family.

    As a result, the Kuang Family was destroyed.

    Kuang Shen was the only survivor of that incident. And back then, Kuang Shen was nothing more than a sickly brat.

    Now that he had grown up and no longer the poor sickly brat, Kuang Shen wouldn''t be able to stay silent anymore. He wanted to make sure that Nan Shu Cheng paid for what he had done to his family members.

    And Nan Hua¡­

    Would not stop him.

    Their short conversation just now had told Nan Hua''s stance towards Nan Family. This would allow Kuang Shen to make his move without worrying of worsening his rtionship with his junior sister more.

    They were not close.

    But if their rtionship grew worse, their master wouldn''t be happy.

    The two of them knew that, so they still tried to make sure that they maintained the basic courtesy and being polite to each other.

    It didn''t take long for Long Qian Xing to walked out with Luo Qing Wei following behind him. She looked at her senior brother and smiled brightly, her eyes turned into crescent moon. "Senior Brother, I would need toe here a few times again in the future. Would you apany me?"

    "I will." Kuang Shen smiled faintly and promised right away. As long as Luo Qing Wei still stayed in Fei Yang Kingdom Capital City, he himself would not leave.

    Nan Hua watched their interaction from the side and then shifted her gaze away.

    She had long known Kuang Shen''s ending.

    As the second male lead¡­ what good ending could he have?

    The moment he met the female lead, his ending has long been sealed.

 Chapter 760: Nan Hua and Kuang Shenâ€™s Fragile Friendship

    Chapter 760: Nan Hua and Kuang Shen¡¯s Fragile FriendshipNan Hua had known about this from a long time ago.

    From the moment she saw him and learned of his name, she had known his future because he''s a character who appeared a lot in the original story.

    However, she never had any intention of changing the future. It was because withouting to see the female lead, Kuang Shen would never be able to establish his power either. It was through training with her and alsoing to Shi Long Kingdom would he had his own force.

    It was his opportunity and also what sealed his fate.

    Would his feelings change?

    The original story stated that no matter what happened, his feeling towards the female lead would never change. He would stay that way even until the bitter ending that waited for him.

    Nan Hua didn''t have interest to have a lot of interaction with Kuang Shen.

    If it was not because of Traveling Doctor Liu, she wouldn''t be bothered to talk with him and interacted with him so far. After all, Nan Hua knew that if things progressed as expected, the two of them would be enemies.

    But killing him before he offended her was not in line with what Nan Hua''s thought.

    It was because of their rtionship with Traveling Doctor Liu.

    She could choose to not care about Kuang Shen and even watched him die from a distance without changing her expression. But it was different from Traveling Doctor Liu because Kuang Shen is his disciple.

    Traveling Doctor Liu had stated that he would not interfere with what his disciples do to each other.

    But it was impossible for them topletely ignore Traveling Doctor Liu''s feeling.

    All of them were not ungrateful bastards.

    It was also because of this that every single one of them maintained this fragile bnce. Aside from personal grudges that were formed before they met Traveling Doctor Liu, they basically interacted with the others depending on who suited them the most.

    As long as there were no grudges, it was easy to get along with the others.

    But it was impossible between Nan Hua and Kuang Shen.

    Kuang Shen''s parents and family members were killed because of Nan Hua''s father. Even if Nan Hua''s rtionship with her father was strained and she no longer cared about him, it couldn''t change the fact that he''s her father.

    Blood rtionship is an absolute matter.

    What was not absolute was in the way they treated each other.

    And Nan Hua knew very well that Luo Qing Wei was a person of Shi Long Kingdom. With her siding with Fei Yang Kingdom, befriending a person from Shi Long Kingdom would only backfire.

    Not to mention, Luo Qing Wei have some rtionship with Long Qian Xing.

    It was impossible for Nan Hua to befriend Luo Qing Wei.

    That was why Nan Hua told Kuang Shen not to tell Luo Qing Wei about her real identity. That way, their interaction would be purely business and there wouldn''t be any feelings and rtionship involved when they were talking with each other.

    This would simplify things.

    They would not have anyplicated rtionship with each other. And with Luo Qing Wei''s kind and na?ve personality, havingplicated rtionship would only make things harder to handle in the future.

    Nan Hua had no interest to make things troublesome for herself.

    She looked at Luo Qing Wei as the youngdy continued her instruction. As a doctor, Luo Qing Wei was indeed a very qualified one.

    "Old Madam Long would need a few incense sticks of time before she woke up." Luo Qing Wei looked at Long Qian Xing. "Do prepare the medicine for Old Madam Long before the time for her to wake up. That way, she will be able to drink the medicine in time."

    "I understand. Thank you very much, Apprentice Doctor Luo."

    "If you would like to, I can help you to concoct the medicine. I''m familiar with all of them."

    "There''s no need." Long Qian Xing had seen the long list of medicine she gave him not long ago. There were a lot and making it by herself would be taxing. "I can prepare them by myself, Apprentice Doctor Luo."

    "Alright." Luo Qing Wei''s eyes dimmed a bit, but she was still smiling. "I''ll be going now, Young Master Long. I''lle for the next session soon."

    "Alright. Do take care, Apprentice Doctor Luo."

    They exchanged greetings before Kuang Shen brought Luo Qing Wei away. The young girl actually wanted to stay longer, but because Long Qian Xing had said that, she chose to follow his words.

    She didn''t want to make him hate her.

    Long Qian Xing looked in the direction where they left before turning to look at Nan Hua. He took the list of medicine that Luo Qing Wei had given to him. "Hua''er, could you please check this?"

    Check?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes, not understanding why Long Qian Xing would do something like this. in the original story, he was supposed to be following the female lead because she was the one making the medicine. At that time, the two of them would have more interaction with each other.

    She knew that she had hastened the time.

    She naturally had her own calction. And the real reason why Nan Hua asked Kuang Shen toe here through Traveling Doctor Liu was naturally because of Old Madam Long.

    After all, following the original timeline, Traveling Doctor Liu would only learn about Old Madam Long''s illness a few weeks or could be said months from now. At that time, it was already toote to treat Old Madam Long.

    Luo Qing Wei could only prolong Old Madam Long''s life for a few more months.

    This news was very devastating for Long Qian Xing in the story, but he couldn''t do anything as he had no medical knowledge. Luo Qing Wei was basically the only hope, but she herself had her own limitation.

    Curing Old Madam Long when the sickness had spread?

    It was impossible.

 Chapter 761: Investigation

    Chapter 761: InvestigationBut since Nan Hua brought them earlier, Old Madam Long would be treated earlier by Luo Qing Wei and would be able to live much longer than she was supposed to.

    Rather than waiting for her toe when Old Madam Long''s condition had deteriorated so badly, it would be better for her to ask for their help.

    Old Madam Long cared for Nan Hua greatly.

    Nan Hua could feel it.

    She couldn''t fully treat Old Madam Long wholeheartedly. Asking her to act coquettish and spoiled in front of Old Madam Long from the bottom of her heart was impossible. But at the very least, she could allow Old Madam Long to have the chance to survive for a much longer time.

    How the future would unfold was still unknown.

    But at the very least, Old Madam Long had the chance to witness it personally and didn''t leave early this time.

    "Brother Long, Junior Sister Luo has better skill than me," Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and said softly. It was a fact that Nan Hua couldn''t deny because she knew that her strong point was not her medical skill.

    Even after the training under Traveling Doctor Liu, Nan Hua knew that she couldn''t be as heaven defying like Luo Qing Wei.

    "Even if she''s more skilled, I still would like you to take a look." Long Qian Xing was still smiling gently and pushed the list in his hand closer towards Nan Hua.

    Looking at Long Qian Xing insisting, Nan Hua finally conceded. "Okay."

    Nan Hua took the list and scrutinized the medicines. It was all on point and the treatment was good. Nan Hua knew that Luo Qing Wei is a fully qualified doctor and would not mistreat her patients.

    These medicines would mostly help to nourish Old Madam Long.

    After all, Old Madam Long had cancer. And the treatment for cancer was either chemotherapy or to cut off those cancerous areas. In the current era, the only possible method was to cut them, but Nan Hua was incapable to do that.

    She needed to know the exact location to be able to cut the cancerous area.

    There was no equipment for her to do so.

    But the female lead was different. Just like Long Qian Xing, she had special ability called x-ray eyes. For a limited amount of time, she would be able to see through her patient''s body and knew the location for the patient''s sickness very clearly.

    With this ability, she could cure patients that other doctors couldn''t.

    That was why she would be famous as the Miracle Doctor in a few years'' time.

    Even Nan Hua was not her opponent in terms of treating her patients.

    "These medicines are all good, Brother Long."

    Looking at the medicines in her hand, Nan Hua didn''t find any problem. In fact, she had already guessed that even if she spent days scrutinizing each one of them, she would not be able to find any problem.

    Luo Qing Wei is a doctor.

    And as a doctor, she would abide by the rules and treated her patients wholeheartedly with true medicines.

    Long Qian Xing was studying Nan Hua''s expression and felt that he really has an extremely long road ahead. However, no matter long and arduous the road he had to traverse, he didn''t mind it at all when it came to the young girl before him.

    "Hua''er."

    "Mhm?" Nan Hua saw Long Qian Xing bent down slightly, his face was getting closer to her. She looked at him calmly without any intention to back down.

    "Help Brother Long concoct the medicine, okay?"

    "Are you sure, Brother Long?" Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing with her clear ck obsidian eyes. She knew that Long Qian Xing had his own men who were good at medicines.

    Making this medicine in ordance to the recipes shouldn''t be that difficult. There was no need for her to be the one to make the medicine.

    "Yes."

    Nan Hua knew how to concoct medicine, so she agreed with his request. It was not that hard and Nan Hua knew very well that she didn''t really need a long time. Heading to the kitchen, Nan Hua borrowed the stove and started to prepare the medicine.

    Long Qian Xing stood at the side, watching his little girl working with a faint smile on his lips.

    At the shadow, Long Xu had just wanted to give report. Seeing Long Qian Xing''s expression, he knew very well that he would be better off to stay away rather than bothering the young master at this period of time.

    Even the other shadow guard quickly steered away.

    They knew the wider Long Qian Xing''s smile was, the harsher their punishment would be when they bothered him.

    So they chose to stay away.

    Offending Long Qian Xing would be equal to harsh training in the camp. Knowing how inhuman Long Qian Xing could be, they decided that it would be far better for them not to bother with Long Qian Xing at all.

    Before long, Nan Hua had finished making the medicine. It was warm and smell quite strong, but that was how most medicines were. Even without drinking it, Nan Hua could guess that the medicines must be bitter.

    She turned around and handed the medicine to Long Qian Xing. "Brother Long, it''s not hard to make the medicine, but it''ll be better for Grandmother to take it when it''s still warm."

    Long Qian Xing looked at the medicines and silently lit a candle for his grandmother. He knew how much his grandmother hated drinking medicines, but it was the best for her, so he had no other choice but to force his grandmother to drink it.

    "Grandmother should be awake soon. Come with me, Hua''er."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua thought about her grandfather, who would be hopping in anger because she left for a long time, but she still decided to follow Long Qian Xing. She could coax her grandfatherter by telling the truth about what happened here.

    She was sure that Old Master Nan wouldn''t be angry for a long time afterwards.

 Chapter 762: Old Madam Longâ€™s Attitude

    Chapter 762: Old Madam Long¡¯s AttitudeThe two arrived in Old Madam Long''s Quarter.

    Just like what Long Qian Xing said, it didn''t take long for Old Madam Long to wake up and saw her grandson with Nan Hua. She blinked her eyes before smiling widely, happy that her grandson had decided to let her stay.

    "Ah Xing, did you wait for long?"

    "Grandmother is not feeling well, as your grandson, it''s my duty to wait upon you." Long Qian Xing took the bowl of medicine. It was still warm and handed it to Old Madam Long. "Grandmother, please drink your medicine."

    Sensing the rich smell of the medicine, Old Madam Long frowned almost immediately. These were all thebination of medicines that she hated a lot. Not hated because of the effect but because of the taste.

    It made her recall her old friend, Traveling Doctor Liu.

    "This medicine¡­ is this given by Apprentice Doctor Luo?" Old Madam Long asked weakly.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows when he saw Old Madam Long''s reaction. He knew very well that she didn''t want to drink the medicine when she smelled it. After all, she knew that it tasted very bitter.

    The more bitter the medicine, the better it would be.

    That was how his grandmother always told him. But when it came to drinking her own medicine, Old Madam Long would usually refuse to drink it. It was to the point that Long Qian Xing was a bit speechless by his grandmother sometimes.

    "Apprentice Doctor Luo prepared the prescription, but it''s Hua''er who prepared the medicine. Now, please drink the medicine, Grandmother." Long Qian Xing smiled warmly.

    Old Madam Long originally wanted tosh out, but she swallowed all of the words she was about to utter. Since it was Nan Hua who prepared the medicine, how could she possibly threw it out?

    She couldn''t bear to.

    In the end, Old Madam Long drank the medicine begrudgingly. The bitter taste exploded within her mouth, causing her to crease her eyebrows.

    She really hated this.

    Long Qian Xing smiled warmly when he saw his grandmother being obedient. There were times when his grandmother didn''t want to drink medicine because of the taste. It seemed that he had to ask Nan Hua to prepare other medicines when his grandmother didn''t want to drink any.

    It was indeed the most effective method.

    At the back, Nan Hua was speechless.

    Why did it seem¡­ a bit different from the original story?

    From the way it looked like, Nan Hua knew that Old Madam Long agreed to drink the medicine because she was the one who prepared it. However, in the original story, the rtionship between Old Madam Long and Nan Hua was not this good.

    It was not like their rtionship was bad, but they were not as close as this.

    And the original Nan Hua still followed the strict etiquette when she was facing Old Madam Long without breaking any. But when Nan Hua was facing Old Madam Long, it was clear that Old Madam Long didn''t want her to follow the protocol so much.

    ''What else did I actually change?''

    At this moment, Nan Hua really didn''t know just how many things that she had changed to cause so many butterfly effect like this. Even though she had tried to act the same as the original Nan Hua at first, it seemed that things didn''t go in ordance to the way she wanted to.

    There were too many changes that she knew that the novel had long be so unreliable. The one whom she could depend should be her own abilities and the people she had gathered for a long period of time.

    "Hua''er, your medicine is good." Old Madam Long resisted the bitter taste and drank water. Afterwards, she praised Nan Hua generously.

    Long Qian Xing resisted the urge to roll his eyes because he knew that Old Madam Long actually wanted to curse out loud regarding how bitter the medicine was. But since Nan Hua was in front of her, she was trying to keep her image.

    It was just¡­

    Nan Hua had already seen her fighting against Old Master Nan, alright?

    There was really no need to keep the image.

    "Grandmother praised too much. This one only prepared the medicine in ordance to the recipe prepared." Nan Hua curtsied.

    Old Madam Long smiled faintly when she saw Nan Hua''s politeness. There were too many other women who acted as if they did nothing when they did something good. However, they would always try to get something.

    But Nan Hua was different.

    Even though it was clear that she had helped her, Old Madam Long knew that Nan Hua was genuinely telling her that it was nothing. And it was this indifference that made her feel that Nan Hua was really a good youngdy.

    "How great would it be if you can enter Long Family household earlier." Old Madam Longmented.

    Nan Hua''s lips twitched a bit. She was only 13 years old, Old Madam Long. Even if she wanted to enter Long Family Residence, it was fine to wait until she had reached of age, right?

    There was no need to be in such a hurry to allow her to enter Long Family Residence.

    Old Madam Long narrowed her eyes and looked at her grandson.

    She felt that her grandson was truly useless.

    "Hua''er, don''t bother with Long Qian Xing too much. He didn''t know much about women and might not be able to apany you all the time." Old Madam Long didn''t mind dissing her own grandson.

    Long Qian Xing took a deep breath and silently wondered whether it would be possible to ask for a change in grandparents. He felt that his grandmother''s dislike towards him had been amplified greatlytely. It was to the point that he wondered what did he do wrong to make his grandmother dissed him so much.

    He didn''t even do anything, okay?

    Was it his fault that he couldn''t age a few years overnight?

 Chapter 763: Old Madam Longâ€™s Attitude (2)

    Chapter 763: Old Madam Long¡¯s Attitude (2)"Grandmother, Brother Long is nice." Nan Hua couldn''t help but help Long Qian Xing. She felt that he truly look pitiful being attacked by his grandmother like that all the time. This also made her realize that Old Madam Long''s scale in her heart was tilted towards Nan Hua more than Long Qian Xing.

    Rather than loving her grandson more, Old Madam Long was instead siding with her future granddaughter inw¡­

    It was indeed something remarkable.

    After all, Long Qian Xing was still Old Madam Long''s only grandson. Without Long Qian Xing, Old Madam Long would not be able to have any descendant again and the line would be cut in Long Qian Xing''s generation.

    This would definitely not be something that Old Madam Long wanted in her heart.

    "He better be." Old Madam Long snorted.

    Long Qian Xing: "¡­"

    Alright, he had already epted that he was the adopted son in his grandmother''s eyes. He wondered what he was supposed to do to change his grandmother''s perception about him.

    He felt that no matter what he did, there was truly nothing that he could do.

    His grandmother''s biased greatly to his fianc¨¦e.

    ''In the future¡­ no one will side with me, huh?''

    Thinking of Old Master Nan, Nan Hua''s twin brother, and Nan Hua''s cousins, Long Qian Xing began to feel that these people would definitely side with Nan Hua. With his grandmother siding with Nan Hua too¡­ Long Qian Xing began to think that he was somewhat lonely.

    Oh well, whatever, it would be better for her to be pampered.

    As a man, he didn''t need to be pampered by anyone else but his wife.

    *cough*

    In the end, Old Madam Long talked for half an incense stick of time with Nan Hua regarding many matters. There were many things that Old Madam Long had long wanted to talk to Nan Hua. Long Qian Xing stood at the side, being ignored by his grandmother and fianc¨¦e.

    However, there was not a hint of displeasures in his eyes at all.

    Instead, he was calm and collected. There was even a hint of indulgence in his eyes when he looked at the two people whom he cared the most in his life.

    Even though Old Madam Long kept on dissing him, he knew that his grandmother still cared for him in her heart. It was just that in front of Nan Hua, that scale will definitely tilt towards Nan Hua while he could only enjoy the leftover.

    But it was fine for him.

    "Grandmother, it''s already nearing evening. Old Master Nan will be angry if he didn''t see his granddaughter soon," Long Qian Xing reminded. He knew that his grandmother would like to talk to Nan Hua all the time, but he still had to pay attention to proportion.

    It was indeed unsuitable for Nan Hua to spend all the time in Long Family Residence when she hadn''t been married here. A youngdy''s reputation in this time is very important and Long Qian Xing had no intention of making trouble for Nan Hua.

    "Aiya, it''s already thiste?" Old Madam Long was surprised. Since she was sleeping due to the treatment, she didn''t know how much time had passed. She looked at Nan Hua with a look of pity.

    She still wanted to chat more with Nan Hua.

    It was much better than her annoying grandson who really liked to create trouble for her.

    "Grandmother, I''lle here in the future to talk with you." Nan Hua patted Old Madam Long''s hand carefully. There should be still some time in the future that Nan Hua could spare to spend more time with Old Madam Long.

    She herself feltfortableing here to talk with Old Madam Long.

    "Good, good. Doe here." Old Madam Long smiled widely. She''s very happy with Nan Hua''s words. "I''m so lonely without anyone to apany me."

    Without anyone?

    Nan Hua knew that there was still Long Qian Xing beside her, but Old Madam Long seemed to havepletely disregarded her grandson. It really felt as if Long Qian Xing had turned into an unwanted child.

    Long Qian Xing snorted internally.

    His grandmother really treated him as if he was the air when Nan Hua was in front of her. This was no longer the matter of the scale being tilted but rather the table was already overturned.

    But Long Qian Xing was also helpless when facing his grandmother.

    It seemed that his grandmother was venting her grievances over being left behind in the Capital City without anyone to apany her.

    He rubbed his nose.

    In truth, he had prepared another house for Old Madam Long in other cities that would allow her not to stay in this ce. However, persuading her would be a bit difficult. He knew how much his grandmother loved this house, especially because this was the residence where she stayed with his grandfather back in the day.

    Even if Old Madam Long hated the intrigue in the Capital City, she still wanted to stay in this ce for the memories she had.

    "Ah Xing, go and escort Hua''er out."

    "Yes, Grandmother." Long Qian Xing cupped his fist then looked at Nan Hua. It was only after he saw her nodded did he began to walk towards the entrance. The two of them walked side by side carefully, maintaining their distance. But those who looked at them from behind would feel that they lookedpatible with one another.

    Behind them, Old Madam Long watched the two children smiled faintly. She really liked looking at the two of them and hoped that they could stay together for their lifetime, supporting each other and being the loving couple.

    But that couldn''t be forced, so Old Madam Long could only wait patiently as the two of them interacted with each other. It was good enough that the two of them could meet each other before marriage because many other people in this era could only see their spouses on the day of their marriage.

    She sighed slightly. She looked at her maidservant. "When Ah Xing is back, tell him to see me."

    "Yes, Old Madam."

 Chapter 764: Old Madam Longâ€™s Attitude (3)

    Chapter 764: Old Madam Long¡¯s Attitude (3)Walking on the stone path, Nan Hua felt that she had always been escorted by Long Qian Xing whenever she wanted to go back in most event. Not only in Long Family Residence but also in other locations.

    At that time, she realized that Long Qian Xing''s steps were rather slow. It was slower than his usual pace when he was walking. As a soldier, how could he walk as slow as a youngdy?

    But at this time, it was this pace that he actually used when walking beside his fianc¨¦e.

    It seemed as if he was trying to slow down his pace and Nan Hua also slowed down her pace to match his. The two of them were walking like snails towards the gate, making the usually close distance into long distance.

    If Long Qian Xing''s soldiers were to see theirmander being so considerate like this, their eyes might have long popped out.

    Their demonicmander was actually trying to take care of a youngdy.

    What an achievement!

    Though, they would not dare to truly say it out loud or they would definitely earn another beating and long training. No one would dare to truly challenge Long Qian Xing''s patience as those who dared had already earned their punishments.

    Nan Hua paid some attention to their pace as the light within her eyes flickered. It didn''t take a long time for them to reach the gate. Even if their pace had slowed down considerably, the distance was still fairly short.

    "Hua''er, take care."

    As they reached the gate, Long Qian Xing really felt that the road was not long enough. He really wanted to ask his grandmother to make more road so that he could take a walk for a longer period of time.

    A circr path would be even better!

    At this moment, Long Qian Xing had long forgotten that he was the one who asked his grandmother to make a straighter path in the past because he was more about efficiency. After all, he felt that it would be a waste of time to have long road without many practical use.

    If his grandmother were to hear his words, she would have long dissed her own grandson again.

    "Mhm." Nan Hua raised her head and curtsied. Her standard movements had long been trained to match those of royalties, making her posture pleasant to look at. "Brother Long should take care too."

    "I will."

    Long Qian Xing smiled. He felt that he could never get bored watching Nan Hua even if it was just her little movements like this. He watched as Nan Hua entered the carriage and left. It was not every day that Nan Hua came to Long Family Residence, so he really felt that such chance was rather rare.

    If only there was another chance in the future, he wanted to make sure that there were more things that he could do to earn more time to spend with his fianc¨¦e. It was too bad if she came for such a short period of time and then left again.

    After he turned around, he saw the maidservant who usually served his grandmother waiting for him.

    She bowed. "Old Madam requested Young Master see her."

    "I understand."

    Long Qian Xing maintained the tranquil expression as he walked towards his grandmother''s room. Looking at his grandmother, who was staying on the bed while having the servants fan her, he smiled faintly.

    "Grandmother, why are you looking for me?" Long Qian Xing asked with a smile.

    "You''re still asking." Old Madam Long snorted. She turned to look at Long Qian Xing. "Tell me, have you met that Luo something girl before?"

    Long Qian Xing really felt that Old Madam Long''s eyes were really sharp. Even though he tried not to act any different around Luo Qing Wei, she still noticed that he had already known her from before.

    As a person who had been on the battlefield and also facing so many things from her young age, Old Madam Long was indeed someone who had keen instinct and sharp senses. And when it came to her grandson, she would naturally be several times sharper.

    She had noticed that there was something odd about her grandson.

    And Old Madam Long''s style was to just ask on their face directly. There was no need for her to maintain her grandson''s face anyway.

    This rascally brat will only make her more annoyed if she tried to pry the answer through roundabout way. Since that was the case, the best would be to ask him directly and listen to what he said.

    "Miss Luo helped to gather medicine for my wounds when I was at the frontline in the past. I recognize her because it had only happened a few weeks ago." Long Qian Xing had no other choice but to exin.

    His grandmother naturally knew the incident where he disappeared from the army for a day and returned with the head of Heavenly General Zhang. In fact, such a famous incident couldn''t be hidden at all.

    That day, Long Qian Xing had disappeared for a period of time and when he returned, his wounds were already treated. Given by the state of Long Qian Xing when he was thrown to the river, there was no way that he would bring the equipment by himself.

    Thus, the only option was that someone had helped him.

    Hearing that, Old Madam Long frowned. It was no wonder that Long Qian Xing looked a bit familiar with that young girl. While she had to admit that the Apprentice Doctor Luo was not bad, she still preferred her granddaughter.

    It couldn''t be helped.

    She''s biased!

    "Apprentice Doctor Luo is amazing, but I hope that you wouldn''t go over the line." Old Madam Long looked at her grandson deeply. She didn''t want to be the one to break the engagement again since it had urred with her son back then.

    It was quite embarrassing and the memorysted for a long time for Old Madam Long.

 Chapter 765: The Past Marriage Agreementâ€™s History

    Chapter 765: The Past Marriage Agreement¡¯s HistoryLong Qian Xing''s father actually had an engagement with Old Master Nan''s daughter, Nan Si Qiao. Back then, the two families were indeed close and Old Madam Long does fancy Nan Si Qiao.

    After all, she only has one son.

    The two families set up the engagement. However, Long Qian Xing''s father ended up falling for a woman he met at the battlefield. Not exactly at the battlefield but more like in the city where he was stationed and thus he mentioned the matter to Old Madam Long.

    At that time, Old Madam Long came personally and berated her son for a long time. It took some time before she epted the arrangement and had to exin a lot to Old Master Nan.

    The youngdy was also a noble family and had good personality.

    She never met with Long Qian Xing''s father directly because he only saw her from a distance.

    And Old Madam Long was speechless by her son''s romantic gene¡­

    He fell for a woman from the first nce?

    She ended up berating her son for a long period of time before she could finally settle her son''s marriage with that youngdy. Thedy''s family was also pleasantly surprised as they were a rather small noble family.

    And it was indeed rather impossible to reject the offer from a powerful general''s family.

    The youngdy was not engaged and had no lover or whatsoever, so the engagement could be settled rather quickly.

    Thankfully, Old Master Nan also epted the arrangement after some coaxing. Rather than coaxing, it was more like the two of them were scolding each other for more than a day''s time.

    That incident was still remembered in the heart of some older servants who had served Long Family and Nan Family for a long time.

    The two of them were extremely fierce at that time.

    After all, Nan Si Qiao herself didn''t really fancy Long Qian Xing''s father. While the matter of reputation was somewhat troublesome, it was good that when he brought Nan Si Qiao to the battlefield for a try of her martial arts, another man had taken fancy to her, which is General Feng.

    After some arrangement, it was then settled for Nan Si Qiao to marry General Feng while Long Qian Xing''s father married his mother.

    There were some follow up after the incident.

    However, the two families'' rtionship was still good even with this incident.

    And back then was quite different since there was no Imperial Edict. The engagement was also only made orally without any written statement, so there was no big repercussion. It was just a shame that the two of them couldn''t be inws.

    The matter of reputation was a bit troublesome but it was solved in the end after some problems.

    But this time Long Qian Xing had an Imperial Edict that bound him together with Nan Hua. If he wanted to break it, it was not so easy.

    It was not impossible, but Old Madam Long really liked Nan Hua.

    And Old Madam Long really didn''t want to repeat that troublesome incident ever again. If she truly had to, she would rather spank her grandson until he couldn''t move from the hospital.

    Long Qian Xing looked at his grandmother helplessly. "Grandmother, what do you see me as? I''m not that kind of man. I''m only thinking that her name is quite beautiful and that her parents must have thought a lot to name her that way."

    "Qing Wei? Rose?" Old Madam Long thought for a moment. It was indeed a good name. Flowers names were considered to be rather good and elegant.

    However, she didn''t think that the young girl really suited that name.

    "Yes."

    "I see." Old Madam Long looked at her grandson and felt a bit distressed. "Don''t wrong Hua''er, okay."

    Long Qian Xing was speechless.

    Am I your grandson or is Nan Hua your granddaughter?

    However, Long Qian Xing was patient with his grandmother and could only reassure her again, "I know, Grandmother."

    "Good." Old Madam Long still looked at her grandson with some suspicions. She really didn''t want to be embroiled in another problems of engagement like before. It was too tiring.

    In the end, Long Qian Xing entertained his grandmother a bit more before he let her rest. After taking the medicine, Old Madam Long felt sleepy and needed to sleep. He didn''t want to disturb her either.

    Old Madam Long was no longer that young.

    As he walked out, Long Qian Xing looked towards the sky when he stopped inside his quarter. His eyes narrowed. "Long Xu."

    "Yes, Master."

    "Investigate when Luo Qing Wei began to start showing her medical talent and have the ability to do operation."

    "Yes, Master."

    Standing silently, Long Qian Xing felt that this world was really interesting. And if it was as he had guessed, things might not end as peacefully as he had expected things to be in the first ce.

    But even if it was that way, he was not afraid at all.

    No matter how hard it is, he hade to be part of this world, so he would never let anyone destroy what he had.

    ¡­

    <nan family="" residence=""> </nan>

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather, who was looking at her with dark expression. She looked at the sky and felt that the sky was still bright. It hadn''t been that long since she paid a visit to Long Family Residence.

    "Hua''er."

    "Yes, Grandfather?"

    "Why are you spending so much time to stay with that old hag? Your grandfather is much better than him, okay?"

    Nan Hua was speechless.

    On the back, Hou Lin closed his eyes. He began to think that Feng Ao Si''s idiocy was actually inherited from Old Master Nan. Even though Old Master Nan was really good at the battlefield, he was quite¡­ simple in daily matters.

    Seeing that her grandfather was really pouting, Nan Hua was silent. She really didn''t know what she should do to coax her grandfather.

    "Grandfather, I''ll spend the rest of the day with you, okay?"

 Chapter 766: Childish

    Chapter 766: ChildishOld Master Nan beamed when he heard what his granddaughter said. He nodded eagerly. "In that case,e with me. There are some things that I want to do with you, Hua''er."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    Only Hou Lin was still staying in the shadow, rubbing his forehead. He really hoped that he didn''t have to be here and looked at Old Master Nan acting so childishly.

    It really hurt his heart.

    Where''s your image, Master?

    But in front of Nan Hua, Old Master Nan looked like a big child rather than a great general. There was no way that he would want to put on a strict posture in front of his family member all day long just like how he faced his soldiers.

    Thankfully the elite soldiers who were able to stay in Nan Family Residence were already trained hard in the past. They were capable of controlling their expression so that they would not leak any of their real feelings.

    Still¡­ they felt that it was a bit too much for them to see Old Master Nan acting like a big child.

    "So¡­ is she alright?" Old Master Nan coughed a bit.

    While he and Old Madam Long often quarreled and even cursed each other, the two of them never truly wanted each other''s demise. They were willing to argue all day long but they didn''t want the other party to truly left them first.

    It was a strange friend and enemies'' rtionship between the two of them.

    "Grandmother is being treated by Junior Apprentice Luo. She''s the best in this field and will definitely heal Grandmother," Nan Hua answered calmly.

    "Huh? That old fogey is taking another disciple?" Old Master Nan was rather surprised. He thought that Nan Hua might be thest disciple Traveling Doctor Liu epted. After all, Traveling Doctor Liu was no longer young.

    In fact, he, Traveling Doctor Liu, and Old Madam Long were all around the same age and had already experienced a lot in their lives.

    Of course, if someone dared to ask Old Master Nan''s age, he would answer that he''s still 30!

    He will never age from his prime age.

    "Yes, Master is taking another disciple when he''s visiting Shi Long Kingdom," Nan Hua answered honestly.

    Old Master Nan snorted. He could never agree with Traveling Doctor Liu''s action of taking disciples from various kingdoms. Not to mention, the background of some disciples were veryplicated, making things harder for Traveling Doctor Liu.

    He had once told that old friend of his that if he kept on going this way, his disciples might go against each other. However, Traveling Doctor Liu onlyughed at him and shook his head, saying that it would not be that bad.

    Old Master Nan couldn''t do anything and let that annoying old friend of his continued on his way.

    "Why didn''t that old fogeye here by himself?" Old Master Nan grumbled. Using his disciple to treat his old friend, does he not want to see his friends again after settling in Shi Long Kingdom?

    Old Master Nan had decided that when he saw Traveling Doctor Liu again in the future, he would make sure to give that man some beating.

    "Grandmother''s illness is hard to treat." Nan Hua actually wanted to say that it''s impossible to treat by ordinary people. However, she didn''t want to make her grandfather so worried. "It''s only by using Apprentice Doctor Luo''s new treating method that she can be cured."

    Hearing his granddaughter''s careful words, Old Master Nan grasped the key points. He was sure that his granddaughter actually wanted to say that even if it was her, she couldn''t cure Old Madam Long.

    His expression sank a bit.

    Having to rely on one person was something that he never wanted to do. There were cases when putting all eggs in one basket would only make things difficult for him when the basket was overturned.

    "Can she be trusted?" Old Master Nan asked with frown.

    Nan Hua was silent for a moment. "She''s a good doctor."

    A good doctor.

    How about as a person?

    Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter and patted her head tenderly. There were things that his granddaughter hid from him, but he had no intention of prying her mouth open. When she wanted to tell him, she will tell him, so he will just wait for it patiently.

    There was no need for him to force her to do what she didn''t want to do.

    "Enough about that old woman. Now,e with me to the kitchen. I have asked the staffs to prepare a new type of pastries. I heard that many youngdies like it¡­" Old Master Nan led his granddaughter to the kitchen.

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather and felt warm. She knew that her grandfather was trying to take care of her feelings too.

    Even though she didn''t need it because she was already used to be treated as tools in the past, but the warmth that was given to her again and again made her feel like she was truly a human being. She has someone who cared for her and took care of her carefully.

    When it was nearing evening, Old Master Nan finally stopped fooling around and brought Nan Hua to his study. There were no servants who would dare to get close, so it was the safest for them to discuss some important matter.

    He coughed lightly. "Hua''er, I think you have noticed the movements of many forcestely."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua naturally received the report from Dark Moon Organization about this. Emperor Yang Zhou''s Inauguration was scheduled to be held in the middle of Autumn, which was only two months or so away.

    During this time, there were a lot of people who were already impatient to make a move.

    "Are you nning to make a move?"

    "Yes."

    Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter and sighed silently. "Try not get involved too deeply. They still need time to react to the change in the court too."

    "I understand, Grandfather."

 Chapter 767: I want to be the Pillar, but itâ€™s not my Position

    Chapter 767: I want to be the Pir, but it¡¯s not my PositionIf Nan Hua targeted too many people and caused a lot of personnel changes, they might not be able to work properly. Since it was the case, there was a limit to the number of people Nan Hua could target.

    In any case, the real target for Nan Hua was not those politicians.

    Her first target was naturally those assassins'' organization.

    She had already promised to pay a visit to them, so she would fulfill her promise. Skull Liu was already thoroughly destroyed after her visit. The next was naturally Forest Fire, which was the biggest organization that based in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    They usually moved in the forest and small viges, but when the offer was right, they wouldn''t mind moving to cities. If one had to say, this organization was quite big and their base was at the opposite of Dark Moon Organization.

    Because of that, the two organization rarely see each other. One at the East and the other one at the West. Both were hard to deal with and Nan Hua was not exactly had her base in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    The one and only big organization that focused in Fei Yang Kingdom was precisely this Forest Fire.

    Destroying thempletely was impossible.

    But Nan Hua still had to pay them a visit so that she could make a good use of thisrge organization that was based in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "Do you need any help?" Old Master Nan asked. He didn''tpletely watch over everything Nan Hua did. There were many things that his granddaughter had already done and the number of people under her was alreadyparable with him.

    It was to the level that he knew how impossible it was for him to watch over her anymore.

    Old Master Nan simply trusted Nan Hua and hoped that she would not use the power under her to do something that she should have never done.

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather and thought for a moment. "The organization under Nan Family¡­ has it been handed over to Luo?"

    "Partially, yes." Old Master Nan then nced at Hou Lin.

    Hou Lin moved and knelt on the ground. "Replying to Young Miss, we''re all moving based on the order of both Young Master and Young Miss. Most of the forces are in Young Master''s hand, but I will follow your order, Young Miss."

    Old Master Nan was already old, so he had been handing over the people under him to Nan Luo. After all, Nan Hua had her own forces under the shadow, so it was more suitable for Nan Luo to be the one to take over his forces.

    However, Old Master Nan still wanted some of his people to follow Nan Hua.

    That way, he could also help her even if it was not much.

    Looking at Hou Lin, Nan Hua knew very well that he was the very person who had been staying by Old Master Nan''s side for a long period of time. She looked at her grandfather, but he merely waved his hand.

    "Go and do what you''re supposed to do. If you need help, Hou Lin will follow your words."

    "No need for now. Protect Grandfather."

    "You brat! I''m not that weak!"

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather and Old Master Nan felt a bit guilty. While it was true that he was not weak, he still couldn''t allow himself to meet some renowned expert and put his life in risk. After all, he was already long past his golden age and had wounds on his legs.

    If he were to seek trouble at this period of time, it was clear what the consequences would be.

    "I''ll be fine, Grandfather."

    "Fine."

    Old Master Nan watched as Nan Hua''s back disappeared and sighed. He looked at Hou Lin, who was also staring at him. It was not a lie to say that Old Master Nan had long wanted to hand over the power behind Nan Family to these two brats.

    "If only I''m a bit younger, I would like to take care of her more and let her do whatever she wants to do. I want to be her pir of strength¡­ but I don''t think I can fully be one."

    Thinking of his declining strength, Old Master Nan knew that he would only be a hindrance to his granddaughter if he were to participate directly. He really wished that he was a few years younger.

    Just a few years were enough.

    That way, he would be able to protect his grandchildren and not let them face the world on their own. Old Master Nan closed his eyes and by the time he opened them once more, they were filled with determination and ruthlessness.

    "Hou Lin, make sure you protect them well."

    "Yes, Master."

    Hou Lin''s expression was also solemn. He knew that this would be his lifetime mission. He had to make sure that the two of them would be fine even during this turbulence time.

    Old Master Nan only wanted them to be save, but the two children both had their own ns. One wanted to make a name for himself while the other one was building a power that could possibly overthrow an entire kingdom.

    They were even more outrageous than him.

    But Old Master Nan was filled with pride and helplessness when he was talking about his two grandchildren.

    He will not stop them and let them spread their wings.

    After all, he believed that these two would definitely be able to surpass him with enough time.

    ¡­

    <on another="" ce=""> </on>

    "It''s over here, Miss."

    Fei Mao had long gotten used to be the messenger in Dark Moon Organization. In fact, he felt that this position was rather good because he could interact with Nan Hua directly.

    He had to admit that he was afraid every single time he saw Nan Hua.

    But at the same time, this allowed him to obtain chances that other people might never be able to get in their entire life. For him, this was already the greatest reward for being an errand boy.

 Chapter 768: Forest Fire

    Chapter 768: Forest FireThis time, Fei Mao was also the one who was doing an errand for Nan Hua.

    "They''re here?" Nan Hua asked as she stood on top of the roof. Her eyes followed the movement of the people below her.

    Forest Fire was an organization that didn''t focus on assassination at first. In fact, it used to be a group of people who stole in order to fill their stomach. Before long, the organization grew up and they stole from the richer people in order to make sure that those who lived in small viges could survive.

    Quite a ''noble'' organization and had be famous in recent years.

    However, there were not many people who dared to do that, which caused the organization to stick in one area. They mainly stayed at the west as it was areas which was quite hard to live.

    Drynds,ck of rivers, andck of food.

    But in thest few months, Forest Fire began to expand towards the East, approaching the Capital City. It was not known why they decided to take upon assassination request, but they did appear in the pce in order to kill the Emperor.

    Did they really think that killing the Emperor would change the situation on the west?

    Too na?ve.

    "This is the n I have prepared." Nan Hua handed a skin to Fei Mao. Her eyes calmly swept the area. They were not the only group of people who were watching the Forest Fire today.

    She should have some clean up to make sure that their coboration wasn''t exposed to other forces.

    After all, this had tost for quite some time until she no longer had any use of Forest Fire.

    "Nan Si."

    Swish!

    As if appearing out of thin air, Nan Si was already standing in front of Nan Hua, kneeling on the ground.

    Fei Mao''s eyebrows twitched a few times. He really couldn''t get used with Nan Si appearing out of nowhere. Did this brat master a skill that allow him to move ce within moments?

    He felt that when talking about skills, he was naturally the worse out of the people who followed Nan Hua.

    "You deal with the rats."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Fei Mao had finished reading the content of what Nan Hua wanted to do in the skin. He had to say that he was surprised of her n.

    Nan Hua nced at Fei Mao. "You''ll do the talking."

    Fei Mao bowed then jumped down while Nan Hua sat down on the roof. Her small body was perfectly covered in the shadow, rendering people unable to find her if they didn''t try hard enough.

    Swish!

    "Who''s there?"

    The group of people below turned around. They were having a discussion not long ago and to be interrupted so suddenly was certainly not in their agenda.

    Fei Mao stood in front of the group of people in front of him. He smiled and cupped his fist. "Fei Mao from Dark Moon Organization. I believe that someone from our organization had already sent a message that we''ll pay a visit?"

    Even though Fei Mao looked amiable with his smile, the group of people in the room felt chills on their back when they saw him. After all, they had heard what happened in the pce.

    All of theirrades were killed in a matter of moments by someone from Dark Moon Organization.

    Their n to expand towards the East was abruptly halted.

    What a joke.

    Not a single one of them wanted to die so suddenly just because they provoked the Dark Moon Organization. Their organization might be big, but they were not filled with experts like those from Dark Moon Organization that specialized in killing.

    They were filled more with refugee and also farmers who changed jobs because they couldn''t withstand the situation.

    "Run!"

    Swish!

    Before they could run, Fei Mao swiftly moved to one of the entrance and blocked one of them. His movement was swift and fast as he grabbed the arm and dislocated it. He then tossed the person in front of him towards the middle of the room as if he was nothing more than a sack of feather.

    Fei Mao didn''t dy and moved towards the second one on the other entrance and kicked him towards the middle once more.

    "I''m only here to have a talk." Fei Mao was still smiling. He didn''t exactly cover his facepletely as he only wore ck hood, so they could still see his expression. "Shall we have a civil talk?"

    Civil talk?

    The group of people from Forest Fire was already silent as they stared at Fei Mao. They had every reason to believe that if Fei Mao wanted to, he could easily kill them all without leaving any trace whatsoever.

    And that realization only made them feel fear more than ever.

    Fei Mao might be only following Nan Hua on daily basis, but he participated when Nan Hua was practicing in Han Zhong City. At that time, he had been beaten up so badly by Nan Hua almost every single time.

    It made him doubt his life countless times.

    Thankfully, it did increase his skill because he had to face against someone who was abnormally stronger than him.

    Though, he knew that there were people who were stronger than Nan Hua. After all, her best skill was not a direct confrontation but rather an ambush where her opponent didn''t realize that she was preying on them.

    "What do you want?" one of them finally asked.

    "A coboration." Fei Mao had already seen Nan Hua''s n and felt that his Master is really ambitious. She wanted to have coboration with so Forest Fire Organization in their middle territory.

    In which, it included the Capital City of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    The people from Forest Fire looked at each other. They were not exactly high ranked in their organization, but having a coboration with Dark Moon Organization was better than being forcefully assimted.

    Worse, they were annihted.

    "Speak."

    Fei Mao smiled.

 Chapter 769: The Experts in Forest Fire

    Chapter 769: The Experts in Forest FireSwish!

    While Fei Mao was discussing with the other members of Forest Fire, Nan Hua leapt down from the roof after waiting for a moment.

    Once themotion was noticed by other people, she noticed someone moving.

    He was from Forest Fire too.

    ng!

    "Who are you?" the man held a knife in his hand, blocking the knife Nan Hua threw towards him just now. His back was filled with cold sweat as he knew that if he waste just by a moment, his life would have gone.

    "An expert in Forest Fire?" Nan Hua asked, lowering her vocal register.

    The man frowned. He looked at the ck clothed kid in front of him. The clothespletely covered Nan Hua, only allowing others to see her eyes. But the gaze Nan Hua used to look at him¡­ was very disturbing.

    "What do you want from me?" The man finally asked.

    "One of my underling is having a negotiation with your member. Let them finish their talk for now."

    The man looked at the building then at Nan Hua once more. For some reason, he had the feeling that if he dared to step forward, his life would have gone. Even though there were still a distance between the two of them, the feeling was so strong that he didn''t know what he should say.

    It was an instinct that had protected him all this time.

    Time ticked.

    The two of them stood with a distance between them, not saying anything. The man began to sweat as he looked at Nan Hua then he cautiously asked, "Who are you?"

    "Dark Moon Organization."

    The man narrowed his eyes. The information he got from the Night Rat appeared. Because of their failure in the assassination in the pce was closely rted to Dark Moon Organization''s appearance, it was clear that the person in front of him was rted.

    He might be the very person who stopped those people in the corridor back then and killed them all.

    ''No wonder I feel danger.''

    "Forest Fire can''t bepared to Dark Moon Organization. Do you want to target us because of the resources we have?" the man asked carefully.

    Resource?

    With the barren area in the west, Nan Hua really didn''t want to deprive the Forest Fire from making their livelihood better. It was already hard enough for them to try to survive every single day.

    Why should she try to stop them?

    "Did you cross the border to Zhang Xu Kingdom?"

    Zhang Xu Kingdom directly bordered Fei Yang Kingdom. If it was too hard for Forest Fire to expand to the East, they could always expand to the north. But if they did that, they would have to cross the border towards Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Nan Hua had some information about Forest Fire, but it was notpletely detailed.

    The information agency that the Cai Family built didn''t really include the entirety of Fei Yang Kingdom. It was mostly from the areas around the Capital City until the border and some parts inside Shi Long, Zhang Xu, and Wei Da Kingdom.

    It was already quite big, but three to four years were not enough for it topletely establish the range further.

    This was why Nan Hua wanted to be able to coborate with Forest Fire.

    If she could get the organization to coborate together, she could at least ensure the direction of their movements.

    The man was stunned. "You know the smuggler?"

    The smuggler.

    It was actually the nickname of a person who could arrange for people to traverse between kingdoms. He had a lot of connection and used them in order to make sure that the people would be able to move between kingdom safely.

    As for why they wanted to move, he didn''t care.

    So far, he had been working at the border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom because of Forest Fire''s activity. But if one should say, his connection was much more than that.

    "How vast is his connection?" Nan Hua asked.

    The man was stunned then turned to look at Nan Hua. "I''m not talking."

    "Really?"

    Swoosh!

    A needle bypassed the man''s cheek, causing blood to trail on the open wound. He didn''t even notice when Nan Hua made that move as he only felt pain when it was done. His eyes widened when he looked at Nan Hua.

    He wanted to hop in anger, but he also treasured his life.

    After some struggling, the man sighed. "I don''t know much. We ask for his help because Forest Fire can''tst that much longer with the resources we have in this area. Some of us are trying to get more resources from Zhang Xu Kingdom."

    "Be careful of poison and gu." Nan Hua knew very well the treacherousness of Zhang Xu Kingdom. They were a kingdom that would not hesitate to kill their own people in order to achieve their goal.

    Facing against people like those, they had to be extra careful.

    "We know."

    Nan Hua lightly tapped on the surface below her before disappearing to the back. The conversation between Fei Mao and the group of Forest Fire people were already finished.

    There was no need for her to stay here.

    The man looked at the disappearing Nan Hua and took a breath of relief. At this moment, he realized that his back was alreadypletely drenched. He let out a bitterugh as he realized that if he wanted to contend against that youth, he would have to train even more bitterly than he already has.

    He swiftly moved towards the building and saw the other member of Forest Fire sat there.

    There was a broken chair, signifying that there was a fight not long ago. However, there was not as much destruction as he thought there would be.

    "Elder." They all stood up to greet him when they saw the man.

    "Tell me what happened."

    As the group of people told the man what Dark Moon Organization wanted, the man fell into deep silence.

 Chapter 770: Empressâ€™s Invitation

    Chapter 770: Empress¡¯s Invitation"Coboration."

    That was the only word that could be used in this situation. While Dark Moon Organization did ask for a portion of their earning, it was only 20%.

    In fact, the Dark Moon Organization would be the one to give information in the middle area.

    The only catch was that they had to move in ordance to what the Dark Moon Organization asked. In short, their target for robbery would be controlled by Dark Moon Organization.

    It was not exactly a bad deal.

    After all, the Dark Moon Organization had stated that they would not interfere with the daily operation in the West. They could still operate as usual and the Dark Moon Organization would not do anything much with it.

    "Elder, is this decision right?" one of them asked slowly.

    "I don''t know." The man was looking at the agreement on the table. In the end, he sighed. "But since it hade to this, let''s follow the agreement first. In the future, if there''s a chance, we might be able to amend it."

    "Yes."

    The people from Forest Fire didn''t really think that there was anything wrong with this agreement either. And for now, the coboration would start to take ce.

    ¡­

    Nan Hua returned to her room and after tossing her clothes to the side, she rested. Her n involving the Forest Fire had only appeared because she remembered the smuggler and also his activity.

    He was the best at disguising someone and sneaked them into other kingdom''s territory.

    It was also because of this that there were some people''s movement from time to time and Nan Hua wanted to make use of him. She had already moved some people to Zhang Xu Kingdom but their number was limited and it took quite a lot of time just to prepare their identity.

    The smuggler would be able to move people more smoothly.

    And that was Nan Hua''s goal.

    But it was not the time for her to pay a visit to that person yet. For the time being, she would build the good coboration with Forest Fire. The only big organization that was in contact with the smuggler was Forest Fire.

    As for the reason why, Nan Hua was not sure.

    Ordinary people would only get the information they needed after paying a sum through mediator. And Nan Hua didn''t want to just meet with the mediator but with the real brain of this operation.

    After mulling for some time, Nan Hua fell asleep.

    The days passed quietly.

    Even though there were some restlessness because of the preparation for Emperor Yang Zhou''s inauguration, the surface looked calm. There were some rumors circting about Nan Hua and Nan Shu Cheng, but Nan Hua ignored it.

    From the moment she decided to leave Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence, such rumors were bound to spread.

    She also heard of Luo Qing Wei frequent visit to Long Family Residence in order to treat Old Madam Long. Nan Hua herself didn''t pay a visit there anymore because it would be improper if she kept on going there for no reasons at all.

    She spent her time with her sulking grandfather.

    A week went by.

    And Nan Hua received an invitation letter from Empress Xiao Qiang. After her marriage with Emperor Yang Zhou, Empress Xiao Qiang had started to establish her authority. Now, it was time for her to have some talk with the other nobles too.

    "Grandfather, there''s a tea party with Empress Xiao." Nan Hua looked at her grandfather carefully. "I have been invited."

    "I heard about that." Old Master Nan''s face was not exactly good. Because of the recent rumors regarding Nan Shu Cheng that involved Nan Hua, he had been wanting to rush over to Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence in order to clear it up.

    Nan Hua''s reputation hadn''t been that goodtely.

    But not many people talked about it on the surface because they were afraid of Nan Family''s influence. With Old Master Nan''s status as the only Grand Duke in Fei Yang Kingdom, who would dare to cross him?

    They would be seeking death.

    And Nan Hua was protected by him, so the rumors ended up more in her favor and putting Nan Shu Cheng down. But it was inevitable that there were still some rumors that said Nan Hua was not a filial child and so on.

    "I have toe, Grandfather."

    "If there''s anyone who dare to nder you, tell me and I''ll beat them up, alright?" Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter and smiled kindly.

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather speechlessly.

    She was sure that Old Master Nan actually wanted to make use of this chance to eliminate the Nan Family enemies. But if talking bad about her resulted in the entire family''s destruction, wouldn''t people start to call her a tyrant and a monster in secret?

    "I can handle it, Grandfather," Nan Hua said in a low tone.

    Old Master Nan snorted. "Those nobles better keep their mouth shut if they still want to keep their lives."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua didn''t need Old Master Nan to make a move by himself. Once they crossed the line, Nan Hua was sure that she would be able to destroy their family easily. As for now?

    She had the information agency, Dark Moon Organization, and even the Forest Fire working for her.

    They could simply leak important information, assassinate the important family member, or stole from them.

    How easy would it be?

    Seeing Nan Hua''s calm expression, Hou Lin felt chills on his back. He had the feeling that whoever dared to truly cross Nan Hua during this delicate time would be the first person who would have their entire family face destruction.

    As for Nan Hua suffering loss during the tea party?

    That was impossible.

    Nan Hua was not the type to stay silent and suffer. One way or another, her opponent would be the one who would suffer in her hand or through other people''s hand.

 Chapter 771: Empress Xiao Qiangâ€™s Banquet (1)

    Chapter 771: Empress Xiao Qiang¡¯s Banquet (1)The tea party finally arrived.

    Xiao Yun and Mu Yan were working diligently to dress Nan Hua up. Since the main protagonist of this tea party was Empress Xiao, they had to make sure that Nan Hua would not look too eye catching and steal the limelight.

    If she did, there was no doubt that others would hate her very easily.

    Battles between women started from the very simple, which was their dress and etiquette, until the moreplicated ones such as their words.

    Dressed in light peach colored clothes and only wearing a few hairpins, Nan Hua would not attract much attention. That was, as long as she wore her veil. Her features alone were more than enough to catch attention from miles away.

    "Miss, it''s done."

    Nan Hua looked at her reflection in the bronze mirror and nodded faintly. There was no need for her to add anything. Her servants were very well trained and knew that they would have to make sure that Nan Hua didn''t attract too much attention.

    With the veil on, no one would pay her much attention.

    ''But my status is at the forefront.''

    Above grand duke was only the princes. Since Nan Hua was the granddaughter of a grand duke, it was only normal that her status would be much higher than the other women. This might prove to be quiteplicated.

    Pushing all thoughts to the back of her mind, Nan Hua headed to the pce.

    Empress Xiao''s pce was located not far from the main pce. It was also a grand pce with a lot of maidservants. They were all being careful in attending the Empress because not many people understood Emperor Yang Zhou''s intention.

    Would he favor this Empress?

    Would he favor one of the concubines instead?

    So far, Emperor Yang Zhou had already spent a few nights in the Empress pce, so the servants were very respectful. They knew that the person who obtained the favor from the Emperor would be the one with the most power in the pce.

    So what if you''re beautiful?

    So what if you have rich background?

    As long as you have no favor, you would be reduced to be nothing more than a mere background decoration.

    That was the harsh battle for women.

    Nan Hua walked unhurriedly towards the direction of the tea party. She noticed that almost all of the girls and women whom Empress Xiao invited were from the nobles who had higher nobility titles. Those from lower nobility titles were naturally not invited here.

    "The Empress had arrived."

    There was no one who dared to dy as they quickly curtsied and bowed in ordance to etiquette.

    Empress Xiao Qiang walked into the hall. She was dressed in the Empress robe with phoenix hairpin on her hair. Her makeup was light, but it entuated her features as much as possible.

    "Please rise."

    Everyone raised their head and looked at the Empress in front of them. Even though Empress Xiao had only be an Empress not long ago, it was undeniable that she was also the most honorable woman in the entire Fei Yang Kingdom.

    No one dared to go against her.

    The Empress took her seat first. Her chin was raised at the right angle and there was trace of arrogance along with indifference. Her every movement was filled with elegance that could leave people in shock and awe.

    She''s the most respected women in the pce.

    There was no doubt about that.

    Even though Empress Xiao had only taken her seat as the Empress for a short period of time, the aura around her had changed. Many years ago, who would notice her when she didn''t purposely attract attention to herself?

    She had been staying low, doing everything appropriately.

    But it didn''t mean that she could be bullied. When it came to trade blows, there was no doubt that no one would be able to go against the Empress at all. She was indeed the most suitable person to be sitting in the Empress seat.

    Was it called the Heaven''s Will?

    Nan Hua didn''t know.

    "Ben Gong* thank everyone foring today. It was Ben Gong joyful day a few days ago and Ben Gong wishes to be able to interact more with all of you through this banquet," Xiao Qiang started smoothly.

    The way she spoke was in line with etiquette and at the same time, it stressed her status as the Empress.

    The nobles began to express their willingness toe and that the Empress was too kind. There were a lot of people there, some of them were already married while many others were still unmarried.

    Empress Xiao Qiang looked around her and chuckled lightly. "Ben Gong would like to apologize in advance because His Majesty is busy and thus unable toe."

    "Your Highness is too polite."

    "His Majesty had a lot of work. It''s only natural for him not to be able toe. Please don''t me yourself, Your Highness."

    The nobles started to praise Empress Xiao Qiang and also told her not to me herself. The Emperor must be busy because of the matter of the nation. How could they possibly disturb him for this banquet?

    They naturally wouldn''t.

    Only some unmarried girls were a bit disappointed, but they didn''t show it outwards and kept a smile. Some of them were not actually invited but their mother was the one who was invited. However, they stille.

    Why?

    Naturally it was for the chance to be the Emperor''s Imperial Concubine. Even though bing an Imperial Concubine meant that they couldn''t enter the family register, it was still an honorable position.

    And if they could get favored, their rank would certainly rise.

    So, many of them were disappointed.

    Nan Hua was looking at the servants behind Empress Xiao Qiang and silently looked at the tea in front of her. What a cunning Empress. In just one banquet, she would be able to distinguish between those who were tactful enough and those who wanted to climb on her.

 Chapter 772: Empress Xiao Qiangâ€™s Banquet (2)

    Chapter 772: Empress Xiao Qiang¡¯s Banquet (2)Empress Xiao Qiang kept a smile on her face. She didn''t show much movement nor reaction as it seemed that she only regarded everything as small talk. Only those who were keen enough would notice that the Empress was actually also testing them this time.

    It was only a small banquet.

    But there were some noble women who brought their daughter along.

    In fact, the unmarried youngdies who were invited to this banquet was very limited and it naturally included Nan Hua.

    ''There''s no Nan Xin, no Mu Fei Jiu, no Lei Family¡­''

    Nan Hua was silently looking at the guest list and realized that she almost knew no one. This made her a bit speechless. It seemed that the number of friends she actually has was so terribly pitiful.

    And talking directly with Empress Xiao Qiang didn''t seem to be so usible.

    The two of them were only acquaintances at most. They never really talked to each other and mostly only chatted about what was important through riddles in order for others not to find out.

    "For today, Ben Gong had prepared a y for everyone to enjoy." Empress Xiao Qiang naturally lead the crowd easily.

    The people around her all praised her for her amazing ideas and all. It was as if they wanted to praise Empress Xiao Qiang to the Heaven.

    "First Young Miss Nan, please sit here."

    "Thank you, Your Highness." Nan Hua didn''t reject and took the seat beside Empress Xiao Qiang and only slightly lower than her.

    The other noble women looked at her and felt a bit envious. But when they thought of Great General Nan, all of theirints were swallowed back to their throat. They wanted toin, at what base?

    Since Nan Hua was known to be acknowledged by her grandfather, it was only natural that she had the status as the granddaughter of a grand duke.

    They?

    Not a single one of them could procure higher statuspared to Nan Hua. After all, earning titles by themselves were hard and Great General Nan was the one and only Grand Duke in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    These women could only silently turn their head to watch the performance in front of them.

    Nan Hua looked at the show and blinked her eyes. It was a love story between a farmer and a nobledy. The story depicted how the nobledy had to face a lot of scorn and rejection by her family members before she could be with the farmer.

    The story was good.

    But was it really suitable to show it to so many unmarried nobledies?

    As Nan Hua had expected, the face of the mothers who brought their daughters here turned darker. It seemed that their n would backfire. If this y were to influence their daughter, they would be "smashing rock to their feet."

    Only Empress Xiao Qiang still kept the same smile she had from the very first. It was filled with both arrogance and indifference.

    Trying to scheme against Empress Xiao?

    They would only suffer worse.

    Nan Hua looked at the tea in front of her and silently drank from it. It seemed that this Empress Xiao was really a unique youngdy. It hadn''t been long since she came to this position, but she had slowly established her position as the Empress.

    Given enough time¡­.

    Who would be able to go against her?

    At least, among these nobledies, it wouldn''t be easy to go against Empress Xiao Qiang unless the other party allowed it.

    "What does everyone thinks of the story?" Empress Xiao Qiang asked in a clear voice.

    When the y was over, they were all having their own thoughts. Actually, many of the madams were feeling dissatisfied because this y just made them seemed like they could actually be happy even though the partner was nothing more than a farmer.

    But they didn''t want to instill those thoughts to their daughters.

    They wished that their daughters would be like phoenix, soaring into the sky with unmatched brilliance.

    "The y is really good, Your Highness. The nobledy is the type of person who know what she wants." One of them spoke up first.

    "I don''t think that it''s only about the nobledy." The girl beside her raised her head. "The farmer also made a lot of contribution in order to be acknowledged. They didn''t just want to be together, but they''re trying to win over their elders."

    With these two starting, there were more and more people who voiced up their opinion. Even though they only voiced part of their opinion and not everything, it was more than enough to form two groups.

    One group was supporting the two of them.

    Another group didn''t really like the two of them.

    "The nobledy had suffered a lot and ended up having scars because of her fight." One of the madams shook her head. "It''s a pity for such a young girl to be sacrificing so much for someone else."

    She had married and knew very well that she had to give up a lot in order to survive. It was really not easy for her to be able to stay alive and well all this time.

    Even now, she felt that it was such a pity for such a young girl to experience so much.

    "Her experience is betterpared to someone who got wounded after offending the royalty." It was just a murmur, but the others heard it.

    Empress Xiao Qiang arched her eyebrows slightly. She didn''t expect that there would be many people who could still remember the incident of so many years ago. But thinking about it, Shangguan Die had only headed to the temple for a few months.

    Some of them naturally remembered her.

    "Indeed. There''s also another rumors this one had heard. This one had heard that First Young Miss Nan has such a noble bearing. But at the same time, there are rumors that First Young Miss Nan had suffered and had scars on her body. This one really think that such a pity that such a beauty had scars."

 Chapter 773: Second Young Miss Lao

    Chapter 773: Second Young Miss LaoThe atmosphere turned stiff.

    Nan Hua, who waszily staying beside Empress Xiao Qiang while listening, slowly turned her eyes in one direction. Her clear ck obsidian eyes reflected the other party''s figure clearly.

    "Second Young Miss Lao has heard a lot of rumors." Nan Hua was calm.

    The other party, Second Young Miss Lao, was looking at Nan Hua with a frown. He was actually hoping for Nan Hua to be angry and refute her or anything that could start a conflict. However, the other party merely stare at her calmly.

    This made her feel like she was punching cotton.

    "Indeed. This is a well-known rumor in the talk with some other nobledies in the Capital City. Since First Young Miss Nan hadn''t stayed in the Capital City for a long time. A lot of people are wondering how your condition would be." Second Young Miss Lao kept on looking at Nan Hua, waiting for the other party to lose her temper.

    But Nan Hua didn''t react as Second Young Miss Lao had expected. Instead, Nan Hua merely tilted her head and then nodded. "I see."

    I see?

    Second Young Miss Lao was baffled.

    On the other hand, Xiao Qiang''s eyes grew a shade colder. She had thought that these people wouldn''t y any tricks in her presence. But it seemed that she would have to tell them that they were not allowed to do so in the future.

    Hmm, she had to handle this first.

    "Ben Gong have prepared tea for everyone. Ben Gong hope that everyone will be able to enjoy it." Empress Xiao Qiang smiled faintly.

    The conversation was sessfully shifted just like that.

    Second Young Miss Lao''s face turned darker, but she didn''t dare to say anything and followed her mother to praise Empress Xiao Qiang.

    Nan Hua watched and lightly raised the cup in front of her to take a sip. Those rumors actually came from around six years ago when she came out of her father''s residence. Her head was bandaged because of a wound on her head.

    That was what made people think that she had scars.

    Well, it was not wrong. She did have some scars in her back, legs and arms. Aside from those she obtained from Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence, the rest were from the training she had from time to time.

    Well, these people would never know if she didn''t pull her sleeve.

    And was there really any need for them to know about it?

    The banquet was held for Empress Xiao Qiang, so the entire focus of the banquet has always been her. And aside from asking Nan Hua toe at first, Empress Xiao Qiang didn''t speak with Nan Hua again.

    This made others confused about her views towards Nan Hua.

    Was it really only because of her status?

    "It has been some time since the banquet started. Ben Gong''s body is stiff with sitting all the time. Let''s take a short walk."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    They all stood up.

    Nan Hua followed calmly. Empress Xiao Qiang didn''t walk far and only headed towards the garden at the back courtyard. It was filled with various nts and flowers that Empress Xiao Qiang liked.

    Her eyes followed the direction of the other women and wondered why these people liked to interact with others even though they all barely knew each other. The way they interacted would make people think that these women were all very close to each other.

    However, they were actually from various families.

    Some might even be enemies, but they acted as if they were best friend.

    At this time, Empress Xiao Qiang stopped because there was another person who walked not far from them. She curtsied politely, "Imperial Mother Yan."

    The other women quickly followed suit.

    Empress Dowager Yan looked in their direction and smiled. "Xiao Qiang, I didn''t expect to see you this morning."

    "Daughter had just walked around to show thesedies, Imperial Mother Yan," Empress Xiao Qiang was very polite.

    Empress Dowager Yan also didn''t made things difficult for Empress Xiao Qiang. In front of thesedies, she acted amiable with Empress Xiao Qiang and even reminded the other party to be careful.

    It looked like Empress Xiao Qiang had been epted.

    Nan Hua looked at the farce in front of her and wondered whether the two of them had already discussed about it in advance. This performance would certainly give people the impression that the two Imperial Family members were in harmony and strengthen their impression of Empress Xiao Qiang.

    At the same time, this made them believed that Empress Xiao Qiang was in the same group as Empress Dowager Yan.

    The people who previously supported Empress Dowager Mei would be feeling more awkward now that Empress Dowager Mei''s power had been continuously suppressed.

    ''What a good method.''

    Of course, Nan Hua didn''t have any intention to get involved.

    Her eyes turned to the side when she saw Second Young Miss Lao came closer. Looking at the other party''s hand, Nan Hua lightly moved away to the other side.

    "Wa¡­"

    Gubrak!

    "Ouch, what are you doing?" the youngdy whom Second Young Miss Lao bumped with asked loudly. She was already feeling embarrassed being humiliated in front of so many people, so she didn''t bother to be polite.

    Second Young Miss Lao was stunned, but she then put on an aggrieved expression. "I¡­ I didn''t do anything. You''re the one who pull me."

    "Pull you? Who are you?"

    The question struck Second Young Miss Lao.

    She looked at the girl in front of her carefully and realized that she had fallen to the wrong direction. Her brain short circuited at that very moment as her mouth stuttered, "I¡­I¡­"

    Nan Hua watched from the side and really wanted to know where the Second Young Miss Lao put her brain in. Any shallow scheme like this could be easily found by her.

    Though¡­

    She turned to the group of people in the crowd, her eyes narrowed slightly.

    She''s just a puppet.

 Chapter 774: Why Should We Dirty Our Hands if We Can Use Others?

    Chapter 774: Why Should We Dirty Our Hands if We Can Use Others?"I¡­ I¡­"

    Empress Xiao Qiang was looking at Second Young Miss Lao and furrowed her eyebrows. She had already interacted with Second Young Miss Lao before and felt that this girl was actually not worthy to see outsider.

    Her action was not in line with the proper etiquette.

    "Second Young Miss Lao, the road is indeed uneven, but dragging another youngdy is not very polite of you. Is this how you teach your daughter, Madam Lao?"

    Madam Lao had been scared sh**less when she saw that her daughter fell on the wrong person. Not only that, she didn''t evenplete her sentence and made herself looked even more awkward and stupid.

    She quickly stepped forward. "Your Highness, this one apologize! My daughter hadn''t been feeling welltely."

    "She hadn''t been feeling well?" Empress Dowager Yan surprisingly spoke up. Her tone soundedzy and slow, yet it carried a hint of sharpness that had been tempered in the brutal battle in the Imperial Family.

    "Xiao Qiang, if Mother recall correctly, there''s no invitation towards Second Young Miss Lao, is there?"

    "Imperial Mother Yan is correct." Empress Xiao Qiang put on a confused expression. "I didn''t explicitly state that you''re not allowed to bring your daughters, but if your daughter hadn''t been feeling well, there''s no need for her toe."

    "I see, it must have been Madam Lao''s decision."

    At this moment, Second Young Miss Lao also felt her body turned cold. She looked at the two Imperial Family members and felt that she really couldn''t speak anything else. Even if Empress Xiao Qiang was new to the Imperial Family, she had already integrated herself so much that she could fight against other women so wlessly.

    "Your Highness, I¡­"

    "Bring these two out. From now on, the Lao Family is not allowed to step into the Imperial Pce." Empress Dowager Yan waved her hand.

    Beside her, Empress Xiao Qiang lowered her head, but there was a soft smile at the corner of her lips. She was only silently venting her anger through methods no one would be able to find fault against.

    The maidservants moved quickly to pull the two women out. They didn''t dare to dy in the slightest bit.

    On the other hand, Empress Dowager Yan slowly turned around. "Daughter inw had to be more careful in the future. There will be more people who will try to ingratiate themselves to you."

    "Imperial Daughter will remember Imperial Mother Yan''s teaching."

    Empress Dowager Yan nodded in satisfaction as she walked away. Even though she was only walking, there was an air that seemed to be telling everyone to stay away. And if they were to look at her expression, they would realize that her eyes were harsh and incredibly frightening.

    She had stood at the top for a long period of time.

    No women would be able to go against her in this Imperial Pce. Even when facing her sisters, she would be the one holding the advantage.

    Empress Xiao Qiang looked at the youngdies and smiled lightly. "Let''s continue our walk and not let this incident affect our mood."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    There was a round of praisesing from the nobledies as they continued their walk. Nan Hua was merely staying in the crowd, watching the two women dealt with the problem so seamlessly.

    No one would dare to find fault with them.

    The one in the wrong was the two women from Lao Family. And these two were of the Imperial Family. They had every right to be arrogant.

    Time passed swiftly.

    There was no other incident and Nan Hua returned to her own residence. Inside the carriage, she was looking at Nan Si, who had slipped inside.

    "Miss, shall I deal with them?" Nan Si''s eyes were cold.

    He had watched Nan Hua moved away from Second Young Miss Lao and knew that the Lao Family was going against Nan Family.

    "There''s no need." Nan Hua calmly tapped the chair. "Tip off their enemies of their wrongdoings. That way, they''ll be eliminated from the court."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Swish!

    As Nan Si disappeared, Nan Hua looked outside withzy expression. She had the information agency behind her. Why should she worry about not having enough information?

    She was toozy to settle this small problem and would rather let the enemies of Lao Family settled it.

    When Nan Hua reached home, she saw Old Master Nan waiting for her.

    "Grandfather, didn''t the doctor asks you to stay inside more?"

    "What''s the use of staying inside when there''s nothing to do?" Old Master Nan snorted. He looked at Nan Hua and pulled her inside. "Don''t ept any other invitation and stay inside the house. It''s not good outside."

    Nan Hua was silent for a moment before agreeing, "Yes, Grandfather."

    In that case, she would just ept some missions that took ce in the Capital City to hone her skills even more. There were some hidden experts here, so there were some ces that Nan Hua had to evade.

    It was definitely more challenging than the missions she took in the other cities back then.

    Old Master Nan sighed when he saw his granddaughter''s gaze. "I have already started to eliminate the officials from the opposing side one by one for several years. There''s no need for you to do anything."

    "I know, but it''ll be hard for you to do that without having anyone in the court." Nan Hua looked at her grandfather.

    Hearing her usation, Old Master Nan merely coughed lightly. It was not like he didn''t want to admit, but he still wanted to give some surprise to his granddaughter. There were some officials who were actually working for the Nan Family.

    Not to mention¡­ Prime Minister Lan was his old friend.

    "Do you have anyone you want to rmend entering the court?" Old Master Nan asked slowly.

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather and answered with a firm tone, "Feng Mo Xing."

 Chapter 775 No More Patience

    Chapter 775: No More Patience

    Feng Mo Xing

    Hearing this time name, Old Master Nan was stunned. He would never expect that Nan Hua would ever rmend the young boy whom Nan Hua had only met for a few times in the past.

    Feng Mo Xing was Commander Feng''s son and also the only boy who survived from the war and the incident before. He and his sister were scheming against their half siblings because they were oppressed for nearly three years after their mother''s death.

    They were both very ruthless. At least, it was Old Master Nan''s opinion. But since his grandchildren decided to befriend them, he didn''t give his opinion. It was just... "Feng Mo Xing is only 12 years old. He''s currently studying in the academy with his cousins."

    Third Master of Feng Family, Feng Qian Kun, had been staying in the Capital City for a period of time. His sons, aside from the twins who were the sons of Concubine Hai, were staying in the academy to strive for the position they wanted.

    Feng Kang Xiang was striving to be a general, but since he was only 1.4 years old, around the same age as Nan Luo, he hadn''t participated. He was different from Nan Luo, who had been studying ever since he was young, so he would only truly participate in the future.

    His two brothers were both learning in the academy right now. "In the future," Nan Hua answered simply. Old Master Nan was speechless once more. He patted Nan Hua''s head. "You can choose to do what you want to do, but you have to remember not to overexert yourself, understand? "Yes, Grandfather."

    <in a="" certain="" tea="" store=""> </in>

    A young woman was sitting on one of chairs with teacup in front of her. Her movement was elegant as she slowly sipped the tea in front of her. There was no other customer at this time, so it was rather quiet.

    Bang!

    The door opened and a young man strode inside. He looked at the young woman in front of him with dark glint.

    "Have you been well, Sister?" the young man asked in a low tone.

    The woman''s hand shook as she tried her best to keep her calm. She looked at her younger brother through the veil she was wearing, wary of him because she didn''t know what he wanted from her. "After all these years, you finally call me sister again?" "Should I call you Madam Wen instead?" the young man sneered. "I thought that you still have some conscience and will not harm the person who gave birth to our father. Who would have thought that you''re so ruthless?"

    "Don''t nder me, Long Qian Xing!"

    Long Qian Xing snorted and looked at the person in front of him, Long Xu Nian. He had been making things difficult for the other party through some means, but he never thought that Long Xu Nian would still had left some backup measure in Long Family Residence.

    If he was not fast enough, he knew that he would have lost to this young woman in front of him. And should that happen, he would never be able to forgive himself.

    "The banquet before, the few small families, and even Long Family Residence," Long Qian Xing mentioned the ce one after another. He looked at his sister. "If you would like evidence, I can show them to you. But for a person like you, prison is letting you off easy."

    "Long Qian Xing!"

    Long Xu Nian mmed the teacup on the table. Her eyes were red as she looked at her younger brother who was no different from stranger for her. She had been staying in Wen Family Residence and because of Long Family''s attitude, her life had been harsh.

    Which other noble youngdies would be asked to wash their own clothes?

    She was not even given any allowance and those people dared to bully her openly when her husband was showing his favoritism towards his concubine.

    No matter how many of them she killed, there would always be new women in her husband''s embrace.

    She hated the Wen Family so much.

    But she couldn''t just leave this identity. Once she left Wen Family, she knew that Long Qian Xing would not hesitate to put her down.

    "Are you going to let Grandmother know?" "Does she need to know how unfilial her granddaughter is?" Long Qian Xing looked at Long Xu Nian. "I have let you off for the past few years, but since you didn''t seem to be staying quiet at all, I have decided to prepare a gift for you."

    Gift?

    The word caused Long Xu Nian''s heart to tremble. She knew that whatever gift Long Qian Xing, it would be anything but good news for her.

    "You..."

    Long Qian Xing stood up and threw a bloodstained token on the table. His eyes were harsh as he looked at the woman in front of him. Once, they were brother and sisters. Once, they were so close. Once, they trusted and depend on each other.

    But those times would never return. He had changed, she had changed, and the two of them would never be able to return to the past where they were both still so innocent. They had taken a different path.

    Paths that couldn''t coexist with each other.

    Not taking another look, Long Qian Xing turned around and walked away. He didn''t want to stay here anymore.

    He had tolerated her on ount that she used to be his family members. He had allowed her to stay alive on ount that she used to be his sister. He had been patience to her because she was once his closest family member. But now, no longer.

    His patience had run out and Long Qian Xing didn''t want to have anything to do with Long Xu Nian again. This time, he cut off all path for her so that she would never be able to hurt those he cared for anymore.

    "This is thest time. The next time you try to harm those whom I cared for, I''ll let you experience pain worse than death.."

 Chapter 776 Cornered Rat Will Bite

    Chapter 776 Cornered Rat Will Bite

    Long Xu Nian sat still on her ce.

    At that moment, Long Qian Xing''s words seemed to have floated from one ear to another. She looked at the bloodied token in disbelief and anger.

    It was the token of her forces.

    In fact, she had her own people whom she had poached from Long Family Residence many years ago and also the people she had developed in order to do her bidding. It took her more than a decade to make them a powerful force.

    But now¡­

    Long Qian Xing had destroyed them.

    And the time it took for Long Qian Xing to find them all andpletely obliterate every single person in the force she gathered was less than a day. She had only contacted them a few incense sticks of time ago to have a meeting in the evening.

    Now, who would she meet?

    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

    Muffled screams rang out. Long Xu Nian lowered her head and bit her own sleeve, muffling her sleeves. Tears streamed out on the corner of her lips.

    Facing the massive humiliation in the Wen Family, the force she had built was her only lifeline. It was because of their existences that she believed she would be able to turn over the Wen Family''s people opinion about her andpletely rewrite her ending.

    Her hope was dashed now¡­

    She hated Long Qian Xing.

    She hated her brother so much!

    When she was young, she had both of her parents to pamper her. But after giving birth to Long Qian Xing, their mother''s health declined before she finally died. Long Qian Xing was still a kid back then but she was older than him and naturally remembered her mother more than him.

    After that day, their father changed. He was no longer the same person who would apany her all day long. But he turned into a man who spent most of his time at the battlefield and didn''t evene back.

    There were many concubines in the house.

    And they were all favoring Long Qian Xing more than her just because that brat was a boy and she''s a girl!

    So what if she''s a girl?

    Did it mean that she''s less worthy of anything just because of her gender? Looking at how the adults treated Long Qian Xing with admiration but didn''t even look in her direction, Long Xu Nian couldn''t stand it.

    Why does everyone love her brother but not her?

    She''s clearly more talented than him!

    Immersed in her study in poison, Long Xu Nian was determined to make sure that she would be able to prove to others that she was better. She would be able to pave a way for herself.

    But reality ps her over and over again.

    Long Qian Xing easily got ess and resources he wanted, but she didn''t get anything and even had to be punished by her grandmother repeatedly because of her study.

    Her health declined because of the poison.

    Her beauty had long gone.

    She''s now just a withered flower no one would bother to look.

    Long Xu Nian hated it very much.

    The person she hated the most is always her younger brother, who always easily be excellent and the apple in everyone''s eyes.

    What familial rtionship?

    She just wanted him to die.

    She wanted everyone from Long Family Residence to die!

    They all deserve to die!

    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

    Prang!

    Long Xu Nian smashed the teacup as her bloodshot eyes were staring at the empty space in front of her.

    It''s not over.

    It''ll not be over so easily.

    If Long Qian Xing thought he could threaten her easily, then he was wrong. She would show to him that even if she''s always looked down upon by so many people, she will be able to stand at the very top.

    That young man¡­

    She would trample him.

    Long Xu Nian slowly stood up. Even though she had lost this force that she had cultivated, this was not the end for her. She had other cards for her to use.

    ¡­

    Outside the tea shop, inside the carriage.

    Long Qian Xing looked at his sister''s wretched appearance from the window and slowly withdrew his gaze. If he said that there were no feelings from him, it would be a lie. But from now, he would bury and threw away those feelings as far away as possible.

    It was clear that Long Xu Nian would never be able to ept his existences.

    "This world is wed."

    The chances and opportunity for women were basically nonexistent. For those who were born as women and had to bear with being oppressed in their residence, they couldn''t bear with it.

    They were jealous of those who were born as male.

    Why couldn''t they be born as male?

    Why should they be deprived of their chance just because they were born of different gender?

    But unfortunately, it was impossible to change the views of the kingdom overnight. It was something that had been cultivated deep in their bones for countless centuries.

    Even if the oppression was not that big anymore, it was still influencing things.

    "Follow her closely." Long Qian Xing''s gaze was looking at the front. "Once she made contact with those people, make sure to pay attention of their agreement."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    There was no way Long Xu Nian could have stayed alive all these years without the help of outsiders. The poisons had long seeped deep into her body and even though she was using medicine to counter them, the leftover remained.

    It was those things that would slowly kill Long Xu Nian from inside even without Long Qian Xing doing anything. Originally, Long Xu Nian should have died within three years.

    It was already nearly five years and she''s still alive.

    If there was no one helping her, Long Qian Xing wouldn''t believe it at all.

    As for what she used to trade for it, he didn''t want to know.

    "Return to the residence."

    The carriage slowly moved away from the tea shop, it''s departing silhouette looked rather lonely.

 Chapter 777 Emperor Yang Zhouâ€™s Inauguration (1)

    Chapter 777 Emperor Yang Zhou¡¯s Inauguration (1)

    Time passed swiftly.

    Season changed from summer to autumn and leaves started to fall, changing the color of the street.

    Over this period of time, Nan Hua stayed mostly in her residence, doing some missions as warm up and eliminating Nan Family enemies. Those who no longer had any ce in the court and then killed through ''ident'' grew in number.

    But no matter how much thosew enforcements investigated, they couldn''t find the cause.

    Thus, the number of unresolved cases increased.

    The Nan Family had some internal problems but none of them leaked out, so no one knew the exact details. It was not as big as when Nan Luo rushed out while being covered in blood and blocked their grandfather''s procession.

    Everything seemed peaceful.

    But those who were smart knew that this was only calm before the storm.

    No one dared to say anything strange and do anything weird. Everyone was being careful in fear that they would be dragged into something strange.

    Nan Hua sat in Ning Shu Pavilion. In front of her was a zither and her fingers flew across the string, ying beautiful melody. Beside her was her grandfather, who was listening intently.

    It seemed harmonious and peaceful.

    "Today is the day," Nan Hua said after she had finished ying the song. She woke up early today and dressed up as a male then y one song for her grandfather before he left.

    Old Master Nan nodded. It has been three months since he was wounded. There was no way he could give excuse that he was wounded to steer away from this matter anymore. Anyway, he did want to participate since it was quite boring.

    "Aside from those few families rted to Nan Family and Tu Family, the others have been settled." Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter meaningfully. To be able to do so much in a mere two months proved that all of their preparation beforehand was very good and that Nan Hua''s skill was superb.

    If not for these two things, there was no way things would have progressed so fast.

    "Since His Majesty wants to make a move by himself, this subject naturally had to let him take the chance." Nan Hua looked at Old Master Nan. "Grandfather had to be careful outside."

    "Don''t worry." Old Master Nan let out a faintugh. "There will be no one who would dare to cross me."

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather and replied softly, "Mhm."

    Old Master Nan really wanted to talk more with Nan Hua, but he knew very well that he had to leave. As the Grand Duke of Fei Yang Kingdom, it was his duty to watch as Emperor Yang Zhoupleted his inauguration ceremony.

    Once the ceremony waspleted, it meant that the power would fully fall in his hands.

    No one would be able to go against him in the entire Fei Yang Kingdom anymore.

    "Wear your mask now."

    Nan Hua took the silver mask and donned it on. With this, no one would be able to recognize her as Nan Hua, the young miss of Nan Family who had been staying low for this time period.

    Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter who had perfectly changed herself. The moment she wore the mask, the aura around her changed. It was no longer the peaceful, calm, and quiet girl. But rather, the aura of a sharp and dangerous assassin or soldier.

    The contrast was very big.

    However, it somewhat suited her perfectly well.

    Old Master Nan pushed the thought to the back of his head as he departed to the pce. There would be a lot of people there and he naturally couldn''t miss this one in the lifetime event.

    "Great General Nan," Prime Minister Lan was already waiting when he saw Old Master Nan appeared.

    Old Master Nan nodded. "Has the preparationpleted?"

    "Yes, everyone is already in ce. We only need to wait for the elders to finish reciting those."

    "I see."

    Prime Minister Lan then looked at Nan Hua, who was following Old Master Nan. He knew very well that this was not Nan Luo because Nan Luo was at the frontline, which was located quite far from here.

    Well, not that far, but he was not in the Capital City.

    "Is this Nan?"

    "Yes, this is my son''s adjutant, Nan." Old Master Nan passed a look at Prime Minister Lan. "He''ll stay at the gate to prevent anyone from entering."

    "I see."

    Prime Minister Lan passed another look at Nan Hua before looking away once more. He had no intention of prying into Old Master Nan''s secret. Even if he knew that there was something odd about this little kid in front of him, he wouldn''t say it out loud.

    For example, he didn''t sense the kid''s presence at all.

    He used to be a general and naturally had fought countless life and death''s battle. However, the little kid in front of him seemed as if he was not here and here at the same time.

    If he didn''t see the person in question directly, he might not be able to detect the other party.

    "Come in."

    "Nan, wait here."

    "Yes."

    17:15

    Nan Hua didn''t have any intention toe inside and follow the ceremony until it was over either. She was not really good at politics. Not to mention, these people were all very good at twisting their words and loved to use their vast vocabry to bully others.

    Her vocabry had increased.

    A bit.

    But she still liked to be more direct and not have to face them.

    "Adjutant Nan, we''ll trouble you."

    The soldiers around noticed Nan Hua too. However, they were a bit baffled when they saw how small and young this youth was. Was this really the same person who had nearly killed a River General and ruined their n?

    Nan Hua passed a nce at the soldier and nodded faintly. Her eyes looked at the front gate.

    The battle had begun.

 Chapter 778 Emperor Yang Zhouâ€™s Inauguration (2)

    Chapter 778 Emperor Yang Zhou¡¯s Inauguration (2)

    <Inside the Pce>

    The hall was decorated nicely and firmly packed with people. They were all seated based on their position with the highest would be able to sit nearest to the throne above.

    This was not the first time Old Master Nan attended an inauguration. He had already attended one in the past when Emperor Yang Zhou''s father was selected as the Emperor.

    But of course, the inauguration took ce faster, not long after the death of Emperor Huan.

    "Great General Nan," Prime Minister Lan called while pointing to the seat. He was indicating that Old Master Nan could pick whichever seat he wanted. Though, not many people would dare to sit above him.

    Old Master Nan nodded. He looked around and saw several other politically important officials around. His eyebrows creased slightly, but he said nothing. They all indeed had to attend this important inauguration.

    He only hoped that they wouldn''t try anything funny.

    If they did, then don''t me him for being ruthless.

    "It''s been a while, Prime Minister Lan."

    "Indeed." Prime Minister Lan nodded and slowly walked towards his seat. As the Prime Minister of the right, his position was not far below Emperor Yang Zhou. It was just slightly to the right.

    Great General Nan moved to the right and found a seat for himself. Because he was also the one and only Grand Duke and Great General in Fei Yang Kingdom, his status was basically unmatched.

    However, he refused to be seated right below Emperor Yang Zhou and chose to sit beside Prime Minister Lan. This would make it seemed that his position was lower than this Prime Minister while in truth, it might not necessarily be the case.

    "Oh, everyone is here."

    Hearing that voice, Prime Minister Lan''s body tensed up slightly, His sharp eyes swept to the front as he said mirthlessly, "Prime Minister Bei, we''ve been waiting for you."

    "I''m sure that I''m notte. The ceremony hadn''t started." Prime Minister Bei smiled calmly. His tone was leisure as if he was not worried about the impeding inauguration ceremony at all.

    Not far from him were several other important officials who were still following him. It has been some time since Prime Minister Lan gave them calls to switch, but until this time, their position still seemed to be by Prime Minister Bei''s side.

    Though, they managed to somehow coborate with each other.

    The two prime minister, Prime Minister Lan and Prime Minister Bei, had been on odds for so many years. There was no definite winner, but the two of them liked to challenge each other and gave contrary advice.

    This often gave headache to the officials below them.

    But neither one of them would dare to go against either one of them. The two of them were both equally powerful at this point of time. In fact, once the inauguration wasplete, it was estimated that the political power would turn towards Prime Minister Lan.

    After all, Emperor Yang Zhou had been wary of Prime Minister Bei for a long time.

    ''How messy.''

    Song Chuan was listening at the side, sitting at the middle and tried his best to be inconspicuous as much as possible. Even though he wanted to meddle, his status and position had long prevented him from doing so.

    It would be better for him to stay silent and do nothing when the ''big bosses'' were quarreling.

    ''But there''ll be some nice change in the political structure after this.''

    Song Chuan lowered his head, hiding his smile. When a new Emperor formally finished his inauguration, he would have the entire power of the court. It meant that he would be able to appoint and lower the position of the officials.

    As long as he had enough support, it was easy.

    And Emperor Yang Zhou would surely lower the ranks of those who opposed him and increased the rank of the ones who were in his favor.

    That was simply themon methods used in this period of time and Song Chuan would be happy to see those stuck up yet useless officials fell down. However, he didn''t know how much Emperor Yang Zhou would be willing to use him.

    He had to work hard and make sure his presence was made known and strengthen his position.

    That way, no one would be able to bring him down so easily.

    "It has started."

    All of the officials turned quiet as they watched Emperor Yang Zhou walked the stairs towards the throne. He then waved his hand, indicating for them to start.

    Some elders began to recite while the officials all listened patiently. They looked so earnest as if it was the most important thing in their entire life to listen.

    Old Master Nan felt that it was so boring that he could fall asleep. He really wondered just who in the world would give him such high ranking position that he had to attend this thing.

    There were also some of his old friend, who were staying nearby.

    And¡­

    ''The battle had begun.''

    He might be far away from any of the gates, but Old Master Nan had keener instinctpared to various people. Having stayed at the center of the battlefield for so many years, he had honed his instinct to the fullest.

    It allowed him to sense danger, blood, and those others very keenly.

    He knew, the battles had started.

    A lot of people didn''t want Emperor Yang Zhou to fully assumed power. After all, it would mean that their position would be lowered or some of them might even be beheaded directly.

    ''Should I make a move?''

    Old Master Nan was thinking when he noticed Prime Minister Lan''s gaze. It seemed that it was warning him not to say anything.

    The most important thing for them was to make sure that the inauguration finished without any problems. Those outside had to hold on for as long as possible before these people inside could make a move.

    No one was allowed to disturb it.

 Chapter 779: Emperor Yang Zhouâ€™s Inauguration (3)

    Chapter 779: Emperor Yang Zhou¡¯s Inauguration (3)

    "The inauguration will start soon. We''ll have to make a move." A man looked at the others around him and pointed at the west gate right in front of them. They were still within the forest and about to make a turn soon.

    "Have you prepared all the identification?"

    "As long as the gate is opened even a little bit, we''ll be able to get in." The man sneered.

    They were usingrge carriage transport that they have stolen not long ago. It was a carriage belonged to a merchant who frequentlye to the Capital City to deliver some wheats and other types of food.

    By using this carriage, they could enter the Capital City.

    Just as they were about to turn a corner, there was a whistling sound followed by a rain of arrows.

    "There''s an attack!" The man was stunned.

    Swish! Bang!

    *neigh*

    The horses were scared when it suddenly faced with a lot of attacks right at the very beginning. They neighed uncontrobly, trying to get away from the source of the attack as fast as possible.

    Not a single one wanted to stay here.

    Animals were more sensitive than humans. They could sense the danger and naturally their instinct told them that they shouldn''t be here. Thus, the horses were noisy, kicking and neighing all the time in order to get away.

    "Damn! Who are they?"

    Swish!

    As several men appeared, the man noticed the logo on those men clothes. He nearly vomited blood when he saw that.

    "What the hell are you people from Forest Fire doing here???"

    The man whom Nan Hua metst time merely looked at the group of people in front of him coldly. His eyes were ncing at the carriages filled with food as he was itching to take it all.

    The west area in Fei Yang Kingdom would definitely need more food when it was Winter. If he could get this much, they would be able to solve their problem much faster. This would truly benefit him and his group.

    He felt d that he agreed with the cooperation that was proposed not long ago.

    "Take the food and kill them."

    "Yes!"

    The man was so angry that he nearly vomited blood once more. They were targeting this carriage? He thought that he could finally find a loophole to enter the Capital City, but it ended up being attacked by another organization?

    His heart bleed so much.

    "Why the hell are youing here, ah! Target other people!" The few people in the group were desperate.

    ng! sh!

    The sound of fighting began.

    The leader from Forest Fire naturally didn''t care about what the other party thought.

    He received an order from Dark Moon Organization to attack this merchant carriage who would being through the west gate. They had to do it before they were noticed by the guards, so he decided to do it when the group was still in the forest.

    As for why the Dark Moon Organization wanted him to attack it?

    It was not his business.

    All he knew was that the Dark Moon Organization merely asked for some money from them while they could take all the food inside.

    It was a worthwhile trade.

    So he directly agreed.

    The battle continued to ensue in this area.

    Without even using the soldiers of Fei Yang Kingdom, this side of the attack waspletely solved. No one would know that there was someone who had helped and would only think of it as an ordinary bandit attack.

    Who made them disguise as an ordinary merchant?

    No one would be thinking that these people were all actually mercenary who were paid to create some problems during this sensitive period of time.

    ¡­

    <the east="" gate.=""> </the>

    "Why are you here?" Chi Song Lian looked at Long Qian Xing with furrowed eyebrows. He didn''t like this young man and that would never change in this lifetime. When he got this mission, he thought that he could get away from Long Qian Xing.

    Who would have thought that this damn man would appear out of nowhere?

    Chi Song Lian wanted to curse so much.

    "I was tasked to patrol the East and South area." Long Qian Xing was calm. Because this was an important matter, Emperor Yang Zhou also asked him to take care of the gate and the problems that might crop up out here.

    There can be attack from inside and outside. This time, he personally asked to guard the wall so that no one could make their move and disturb the inauguration that had been waited for so long.

    He nced at Chi Song Lian and realized that things were still rtively peaceful over here. "Are you sure that you can handle it?"

    "I''m not that useless, Long Qian Xing!" Chi Song Lian gritted his teeth.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. As usual, this hot tempered young master was really easy to annoy. Just some words were more than enough to make Chi Song Lian lost his temper.

    He would like to make Chi Song Lian angrier in normal times, but this time, he needed this man to be quite level headed. After all, the battle here will be very important and might affect the future of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Their grudge with each other could be solvedter.

    There were still enough time in the future for Long Qian Xing to entertain himself without affecting today''s mission.

    "I see. However, I would like to remind you that my name is not something you can casually say, Young Commander Chi."

    Chi Song Lian''s eyes narrowed. It was indeed impolite of him to call Long Qian Xing with his name directly. He just couldn''t help it when he saw Long Qian Xinge here and disturbed him.

    The east area was handed to him this time to prevent anyone from attacking the gate and forced their way into the Capital City. If the inauguration ceremony was disrupted, they would have to start from the very beginning once again.

    </at>

 Chapter 780: Emperor Yang Zhouâ€™s Inauguration (4)

    Chapter 780: Emperor Yang Zhou¡¯s Inauguration (4)The sense of ritual, superstition, and many others were still very strong at this point of time. They would have to pay close attention to the date, Feng Shui, and so on when they were about to hold any kind of ceremony.

    This naturally included the inauguration.

    The process couldn''t be stopped midway because it would then deemed as fail and they would have to pick another date to do the inauguration in the future. Emperor Yang Zhou had waited for so many years for this day.

    Because only when he truly finished the inauguration would he be able to hold theplete power of the court. Even if he had be more powerful, but the other officials would only fully recognize him when he finished this ceremony.

    No one is allowed to make trouble on this day.

    If there was a problem on this day, Emperor Yang Zhou would have to wait for many days in order for those damn officials to pick another date. He''s already 22 years old and no longer the same teenagers who had only first sat on the throne.

    The tricks that these officials done behind his back was not unnoticeable.

    But he couldn''t deal with all of them right away. And eliminating everyone was impossible because there wouldn''t be anyone who couldn''t work.

    So, there had to be a sense of proportion.

    This inauguration is the first step needed.

    This was why it had be extremely important to ensure that no one would be able to disturb it.

    "You''re not needed here." Chi Song Lian snorted and looked away.

    Long Qian Xing chuckled, he still held the same polite smile on his face, but his eyes were indifferent. "You better not fail, Young Commander Chi."

    After saying his piece, Long Qian Xing left to the south area.

    Long Qian Xing was patrolling during this time just to make sure that nothing was amyss. But all in all, he will not spend all the time to stay with Chi Song Lian in this area.

    Chi Song Lian snorted and looked towards the forest in front of him. He knew very well that it was not only his father who would reprimand him if he were to lose but also many others.

    This task was very important.

    But they couldn''t rm the enemies.

    For that reason, the generals were not able to take this position and it was handed to the Young Commanders and also those other low keymanders. This way, it would ensure that the opponent didn''t realize how much manpower they actually had.

    However¡­.

    Chi Song Lian thoroughly hated the fact that he had to cooperate with Long Qian Xing.

    If only it was possible, he wished that he could be assigned to work with othermanders. Even that stupid Feng Ao Si was much better than the annoying and scheming Long Qian Xing.

    Even the scheming Shangguan Xiao was somewhat better in Chi Song Lian''s opinion aspared to Long Qian Xing. He could never be in one page with Long Qian Xing without being angry after talking for more than the time needed to brew a tea.

    That young man has always challenged his bottom limit.

    "Young Commander Chi, there''s a movement in the forest."

    "Go and check it out."

    "Yes, Sir!"

    Chi Song Lian leaned on the gate while looking at the smoke in the distance. He furrowed his eyebrows.

    Did they attacked the nearby viges just in order to make diversion?

    While his mind was thinking of this possibility, there were screamsing from inside the city. He was stunned and quickly strode inside through the side door. He saw that there were several horses raging and running, destroying nearly everything on their path.

    A lot of people were trying to get away.

    "Quickly stop them! Who''s the idiot letting these horses run wild at this time?" Chi Song Lian roared angrily.

    No one could answer him.

    The soldiers were moving quickly in order to stop the horses from running wild and hurting the innocents people nearby. He made sure that the soldiers were quickly moving around to keep tab on it.

    Chi Song Lian furrowed his eyebrows and assigned one of his adjutant to settle this matter before walking outside once more. Upon seeing the group of people who were rushing over from the direction of the smoke, his eyes turned cold.

    "Form formation, we''ll face them!" Chi Song Lian flung his sleeve.

    He might be young, but he was still amander who had already stayed at the frontline at the battlefield for a period of time. Such trick wouldn''t be able to fool him so easily.

    Even though dividing his forces would hurt him, it was not like a battle would be won so easily just because they have more number. Number can help to win in a battle but when the difference in power was so big, no number can make up for the difference in strength.

    At the very least, a difference in few hundred people wouldn''t.

    Chi Song Lian sneered. "I''ll let you pay the price for underestimating me and only employing such childish trick."

    ¡­

    <south area=""> </south>

    While Chi Song Lian was still in his raging mode and quickly destroyed the people who tried to breach the east gate, Long Qian Xing had already headed to the south area. He received several reportsing from various sources.

    The four walls kept on theirmunication with each other in case it was necessary for them to request for backup.

    There was no time for them to be selfish and said that they could handle everything on their own. If even one side is breached, it meant that the safety of the ceremony ispromised.

    And this time, Long Qian Xing received not so good report.

    "There are horses running rampart."

    "The north is breached, a group of people are approaching the pce."

    "The south has a lot of people causing ruckus, we''re having a hard time separating them from innocent bystander."

 Chapter 781: Emperor Yang Zhouâ€™s Inauguration (5)

    Chapter 781: Emperor Yang Zhou¡¯s Inauguration (5)"The west is safe."

    Long Qian Xing had reached his area. His men were already told to make sure that there was no one who could get out of the encirclement. He would not let them ruin Emperor Yang Zhou''s inauguration.

    He closed his eyes for a moment before the look in his eyes turned dull for a moment. Capturing even the slightest bit of movement from his environment, this allowed him to also calcte the best move as fast as possible.

    "You, head over there and settle the group. There''s a child trapped in the house. You told them to block the passageway on the¡­."

    String of orders came out of Long Qian Xing''s mouth before he moved towards the encirclement. His eyes returned to normal as he swung his sword towards the person who made trouble in front of him.

    They had already paid attention to some people whom they suspected to be spies from other kingdoms. However, it was hard to determine whether they were truly enemies or not just based on the few information he had.

    It was why many of them were simply ''under watch.''

    Today, they were all revealing their fangs.

    "It''s a good day to clean up."

    Swish! sh!

    Another group of people charged towards Long Qian Xing when they realized that he was the leader. Even if their skill couldn''t match him, they could at least overpower him through sheer number.

    It was not that hard.

    At least, it was supposed to be that way.

    Swish! Swish!

    Moving between their attacks, Long Qian Xing drew his sword and shed through the man. Sidestepping to the side, Long Qian Xing attacked once more. His movement was fluid like water and all that could be seen were bodies dropping one by one.

    sh! Thud!

    sh! Thud!

    Pile of bodies formed on the path Long Qian Xing treaded.

    Not far from him, Long Xu was giving order to keep things in line. Seeing Long Qian Xing approaching and the river of blood formed behind him, his lips twitched. For some reason, he felt as if he was seeing the king of hell making his way towards him.

    ''That''s just Young Master.''

    Long Xu took a deep breath and reported, "Young Master, we have already detained the people and prevent them from running beyond the circle. There''s no report of the inner city got attacked from the people here."

    "That''s good."

    Long Qian Xing swung his sword and killed a man who charged towards him. He looked at the group of civilian behind the soldiers and his lips formed a thin line. If those people tried to pretend to be innocent, they should never try it in front of him.

    "Drag him out." Long Qian Xing pointed with his sword.

    The crowd was stunned when the man was dragged out. He yelled, "What are you doing? I''m just a normal citizen!"

    "Normal citizen?"

    Long Qian Xing snorted and the soldier beside him had already seized the man, preventing him from moving. After that, they searched his body and rummaged through his clothes. A bamboo scroll was easily procured.

    The soldier naturally would not take a look at it and gave it to Long Qian Xing directly.

    Opening the scroll, Long Qian Xing''s lips curled up. "Such a good idea. Too bad that you won''t have a chance to execute it, Han Zhang from Wei Da Kingdom."

    "You¡­"

    sh!

    The man was killed directly. Long Qian Xing couldn''t afford to allow any of them to stay alive for the time being. Besides, there was no need for him to interrogate them when there was already such clear information in his hand.

    He looked at the scroll and at the man, shaking his head at the thought of how stupid these people were.

    Even if they wanted to frame someone, they should pick better method.

    ''But this mean that someone knows about this skill I have.''

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes deepened while the corner of his lips curled up to form a smirk. Whoever they were, he would face them.

    He''s not afraid at all.

    His life has always been in danger no matter where he was, so he had to be prepared for these peopleing. Adding a few chips in their hands and having them knew a few more things from him wouldn''t change things too much.

    He had already used his ability a tad bit too muchtely.

    There was no doubt that some people caught wind about it and wanted to get the advantage of this knowledge to pin him down.

    A pity.

    They didn''t know his real limit and ability.

    "Continue your work."

    "Yes!"

    There were still a lot of things to do.

    ¡­

    <outside the="" pce=""> </outside>

    The soldiers were all standing to guard the pce. During this important day, no amount of soldiers would be enough to guard the entire area. Some people were pacing back and forth, trying to ease their nervousness.

    Nan Hua was standing at the side, watching the soldiers calmly.

    No matter what mission it was, she could always adjust her state to the best. Because only when she was in her best state would she be able to perform and finish her mission to the fullest and keep her life save.

    In those many ''impossible'' mission, she had brushed with death for so many times that she no longer felt nervous no matter what mission it is.

    "There aremotion at the north side!" The soldiers received the report from another soldier who rushed in.

    The north side was breached and naturally some soldiers or mercenaries or troublemakers were pouring into the Capital City. The wall in the Capital City was made to be of severalyer, making it difficult for people to breach inside.

    But while it was difficult, it was notpletely impossible.

    There had to be some people working from inside who helped these people to breach into the Capital City.

    Nan Hua, who was previously standing still, charged forward.

    Before anyone could react, her figure had disappeared.

    Swish!

    "That''s¡­" the soldier who gave report was dumbfounded. He looked in the direction where Nan Hua had disappeared to before turning to look at hisrade.

    Was that really a speed that human could achieve?

    He couldn''t even follow it with his eyes.

    Hisrades were even more dumbfounded. They thought that Nan would stay silent and only helped in this area, but they didn''t expect for the youth to directly barge towards the area when there was trouble right away.

    No, they thought that they would travel together.

    But judging from that speed¡­ it didn''t seem to be usible at all.

    "What are you dilly dallying for? Form a small team to go!" The captain was also shocked, but he tried to contain his shock. When he saw how fast Nan was, he firmly believed that the piece of news about how Nan almost killed a River General was true.

    With that kind of speed¡­ infiltrating an army didn''t seem to be that impossible.

    Though, it would only for a period of time before the others caught up.

    "Yes!"

    Swish!

    Nan Hua knew that one of the sides would be breached, but she was not sure which one because the cement of the people had changed. Long Qian Xing was originally ced at the west, but now he was ced at the south.

    Wherever he was ced, Nan Hua was sure that the area from Long Qian Xing wouldn''t be breached.

    But she was not sure whether it was the north or the west that would be breached this time because of themander''sck of experience. And now it seemed that the answer was the north.

    Tp.

    The moment Nan Hua arrived, she could see that the soldiers were trying to form a barrier while horse riding people tried to charge over. The people on the way were running here and there, trying to get away from the horses.

    Some unfortunate ones were kicked by the horses while the luckier ones managed to get away and tripped on the road.

    Bang!

    The soldiers held the shield, trying to block the horses before they could get closer to the pce. This might be the back courtyard and there were forest, but the soldiers still wanted to stop them before they entered the forest.

    The reason was because it was harder for them to chase anyone who got into the small forest. It was filled with many ces where these group of people could hide.

    "I''ll go first!"

    One of them jumped as the horse he rode crashed onto the barrier from the soldier. He jumped to the nearby roof and then agile evaded the soldier in watch over there and leapt towards the edge of the forest.

    His eyes revealed his ecstasy for being able to cross the barrier easily.

    But his happiness didn''tst long.

    sh!

    Something shed before him before it cut through his throat. The man couldn''t even say anything as his body fell to the ground. His brain had not processed what had happened that could cause him to lose his life so easily.

    Nan Hua stood there, looking at the group of people who were trying their best to jump by making use of the horses'' dead bodies.

 Chapter 782: Emperor Yang Zhou

    Chapter 782: Emperor Yang ZhouThe soldiers were working one after another.

    And Nan Hua?

    She stood firmly at the edge of the forest, killing anyone who managed to breach the defense formed by these people easily.

    sh! sh!

    Blood sttered as Nan Hua nimbly moved around the small battlefield. There were not many areas that she had to cover and her legs barely touched the ground as she kept on moving.

    Her battle awareness allowed her to know which area that required her help almost immediately.

    Swish!

    "¡­Is he human?"

    Inside the forest, the Imperial Guards were looking at the small figure fleeing here and there with dumbfounded expression. They were prepared to fight until their bitter end. But before they could even show their capabilities, the opponents had already dropped dead to the ground.

    Was this person really a youth?

    They felt as if they were watching one of the general who fought at the frontline shed against those small fries.

    "Great General Nan¡­ is favored by the Heaven."

    The others were silent for a moment before nodding in agreement.

    Aside from agreeing, what else could they say? Nan Luo had already started to show his capability in the battlefield. Many people were saying that in a few years, he might be even better than many other youngmanders who had made their name earlier than him.

    And now, his adjutant was even scarier.

    This speed had long far surpassed the limit of what they knew.

    Well, some generals would be able to follow this speed and also some veterans. But they certainly had many difficulties.

    Swish! sh!

    Time ticked and the battle continued.

    In each and every area, the battles were raging. The time needed for the ceremony was not short and they had to make sure that no one managed to bypass the defense.

    Nan Hua swiftly killed the next person.

    She left one or few who were too far to be dealt by the Imperial Guard since it would be too taxing for her to overexert herself.

    There were still other people here.

    War was not yed by one person but by armies.

    The soldiers worked together in order to be able to achieve victory.

    sh!

    Nan Hua suddenly stopped and stood still on her ce when she heard the faint gong sound from the pce. Sweat trickled down from her forehead.

    Maintaining that insane speed and concentration for a long period of time was naturally very taxing.

    ''It''s over now.''

    Once the ceremony was over, it meant that Emperor Yang Zhou had fullypleted his inauguration.

    From this day onwards, the highest power is in Emperor Yang Zhou''s hand.

    Empress Dowager Mei had to hand over all of the power she had, not that she had any since Emperor Yang Zhou had started to take it from her little by little.

    ''Prime Minister Bei, Lei Family, Qu Family, and¡­ Nan Family.''

    All of them would face their end soon.

    Nan Hua knew that any of them except for the first one would have been dealt a long time ago if not because of Long Qian Xing''s concern. Even in the original story, they were left at the veryst. It was unknown whether he asked it because he had some other reason or because he felt that it was unnecessary to deal with them so quickly.

    Was he worried about her reputation?

    Or was he worried about her feelings?

    Nan Hua didn''t know, and she had no intention of asking it direction to the person in question. All that she knew was that they were purposely left aside while their power was actually had been taken little by little.

    "Nan! Watch out!"

    Swish!

    The man who was about to attack the somewhat silent youth couldn''t notice anything. He felt that the entire world in front of him turned ck suddenly before his body fell down to the ground with a thud.

    Nan Hua stood firmly on her position and nced at the fallen assassin and lightly moved her gaze away. Those trying to sneak attack on her would be doomed to die. She had never lowered her guard.

    Because she understood that the moment she did, she would be vulnerable.

    "His Majesty had already finished his inauguration. The reinforcement wille soon," Nan Hua said slowly.

    The soldiers around her were stunned when they heard her voice. Then their body felt renewed vigor. After several incense sticks of time (they didn''t know the exact time), it was now finally time for them to enjoy the taste of victory.

    The opponents were stunned and looked at the soldiers in disbelief.

    "NO WAY?"

    "How could it be?"

    The gong''s sound might be loud, but the sound of battle here was equally loud. It was only because Nan Hua had better sense of hearing that she managed to hear it. She looked at the assassin, toozy to exin anything.

    Her body nimbly moved once again, killing the assassin that managed to breach the line.

    sh!

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    As the sound of heavy armored soldiersing, the people who made ruckuses were silent. They knew that it was failure and without any other objection, they run away. It seemed that they had tacit understanding to simply escape once things went wrong.

    Nan Hua looked in their direction and then turned around.

    it was not her problem if these rioters wanted to escape or anything. If they wanted to settle the problem, it would be better to leave it for the soldiers to handle. Her task is done here.

    Swish!

    It didn''t take long for Nan Hua to reach the pce gate once more. Blood still soaked the edge of her robe, but she didn''t care about it. It would be stranger if she had no blood in her body considering that she had used sword to kill those people.

    ''Grandfather should finish soon.''

    With that in thought, Nan Hua leaned on the wall once more.

    This time, none of the soldiers nearby dared to get close. They had the feeling that if they dared to cross this youth in front of them, it would mean their death.

    ¡­

    <inside the="" pce=""> </inside>

    Emperor Yang Zhou gave his first order towards the officials. He refused to make title for himself for now. The time for him to make his title would be when he finally conquered the other kingdoms.

    The officials couldn''t do anything to persuade him.

    "Prime Minister Lan, Zhen* ordered you to kill those people who dared to step on thisnd and cause chaos."

    "This subject obeys!" Prime Minister Lan''s eyes were burned with raging fire. He wanted to make sure that everyone who dared to go against Emperor Yang Zhou to die a miserable death!

    None will be spared.

    Under his lead, many officials walked out in order to deal with the chaos that had been urring outside the Capital City. Some areas were in severe condition while the others were in better condition.

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Old Master Nan. "Great General Nan, will you return to the battlefield?"

    "Your Majesty, this subject is already old and would like to spend more time with my granddaughter." Old Master Nan cupped his fist. "I didn''t have much time to spend with my granddaughter."

    Didn''t have much time?

    The others were speechless.

    Who didn''t know that Nan Hua spent four years with her grandfather and only stayed in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence for 3 months before she was taken away by Old Master Nan?

    But of course, none of the officials dared to speak up their real thoughts.

    They felt that they didn''t want Old Master Nan to point his sword towards them. They hadn''t lived long enough.

    Emperor Yang Zhou chuckled. "In that case, Zhen will allow you to stay with your granddaughter."

    "This subject thanks Your Majesty."

    "Before you leave, Zhen would like to have a talk with you." Emperor Yang Zhou waved his hand. "The others leave."

    Everyone looked at each other before obediently waited outside the main hall. Some of the officials were looking at the smoke from a distance and felt a bitplicated. If those people managed to breach the defense, they might not have such a peaceful inauguration.

    "Prime Minister Bei, what''s your thought about this?" one of the official beside Prime Minister Bei asked in soft voice.

    "My thoughts?" Prime Minister Bei arched his eyebrows. He stroked his beard while looking into the distance, no one could know what was inside his mind.

    The other officials around them were also waiting patiently. Just when they thought that Prime Minister Bei wouldn''t'' answer them, they heard his words.

    "This is good."

    Good?

    Everyone turned to look at each other, not understanding what it meant at all. Why did they feel that Prime Minister Bei was so calm even though he lost?

    They felt that the mind of someone as great as Prime Minister Bei was really not one they could understand easily.

    At the back, Song Chuan nced at Prime Minister Bei once before lowering his head.

 Chapter 783 Last Message

    Chapter 783 Last Message

    Inside the main hall, there were only two people now.

    "Everyone have different vision and goal in their lives. The one that unite them is if one of their goals ovepped with each other." Old Master Nan was the first one to break the silence. He looked at the young emperor before him and cupped his fist. "This subject wishes that His Majesty could keep this in mind."

    If he wished to keep the officials united, they would need to have a goal.

    Their goal would be to bring prosperity and rise Fei Yang Kingdom together.

    And for them to be able to work together, they would have understanding of the means. Even if some of them might notpletely agree, they could have somepromise in order to achieve the greater goal.

    Emperor Yang Zhou sat on his seat in silence. He looked at Old Master Nan. "Is that thest message my grandfather gave me?"

    "There are many words that couldn''t be conveyed. However, His Majesty Emperor Huan had high expectation of you, Your Majesty." Old Master Nan bowed. "Heaven shall bless you in your goal, Your Majesty."

    "Thank you."

    Closing his eyes, Emperor Yang Zhou was silent as he looked at the ceiling. His grandfather spent most of his life at the battlefield, but he dide to pay a visit a few times. During those times, Emperor Yang Zhou would feel like he learned a lot.

    Even through small things, there was always something that his grandfather taught him. Even until the very end.

    It was not much.

    And it might be the reason why his grandfather asked his old friend to deliver the message to him when he was old enough to understand.

    "I won''t disappoint my grandfather."

    "Those words¡­ are more than enough for this subject, Your Majesty."

    Emperor Yang Zhou lowered his head, looking at Old Master Nan. He might not understand the friendship between those four, but he felt that it might be like sworn brothers. They trusted each other and moved forward together.

    "The younger generation hadn''tpletely grown up yet. I hope that you can still help us on the frontline, Great General Nan," Emperor Yang Zhou said slowly.

    He knew very well that Old Master Nan, Old Master Shangguan, and Old Master Long had sacrificed many things for Fei Yang Kingdom. It was thanks to their unrelenting effort that Fei Yang Kingdom could stay alive and stay strong all these years.

    However¡­

    Fei Yang Kingdom still needed a strong figure at the forefront.

    Without the existences of these people, he was sure that it wouldn''t be easy for Fei Yang Kingdom to gain the advantage against other kingdoms. It could be said that their mere presence was the strategy that was necessary for them to stay at the forefront.

    He didn''t want to put more burden on Old Master Nan''s shoulder.

    But he knew that it was the most effective measure.

    Even though as a person he felt that it was inhumane to ask Old Master Nan for more things in his old age, as an Emperor, he knew that this was what the kingdom truly needed.

    It was conflicting.

    Old Master Nan was silent for a moment. The question of whether he should go back to the battlefield again or not had been circting in his mind over and over. Ever since Nan Hua told him that he could actually return, he was already contemting about this matter.

    Should he?

    He wanted to.

    Yet, at the same time, he didn''t want to go back to that ce filled with death.

    Slowly, Old Master Nan cupped his fist. "Should Your Majesty needs this subject, this subject shall be Your Majesty''s sword at the frontline."

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Old Master Nan deeply.

    In the end, he waved his hand. "You may go, Old Master Nan."

    "Thank you, Your Majesty. May the Heaven be with you." Old Master Nan cupped his fist once more and knelt down before standing up and left.

    He dismissed Old Master Nan and called the other officials back. Now, it was time for him to settle the scores.

    Old Master Nan walked out of the main hall and slowly descended the stairs. Looking at the view in front of him, there was a bitter smile at the corner of his lips. He couldn''t forget the time when he walked here along with his old friends.

    Now, neither one of them were here.

    He was left behind.

    "Time had caught up to all of us."

    He missed the time when they were all still together, but he also knew that there was no way it could be evesting. Everything that has beginning will have the end.

    Back then, they allughed happily and walked through the path paved with blood and corpses. It was a path that he didn''t want to repeat again in his entire life if it was not necessary.

    As a reckless man, the others often said that he was the one who could end up in the enemy''s hand first.

    After all, Old Master Long was more cunning and meticulous while Old Master Shangguan''s physical strength was simply overwhelming. Who would have thought that fate yed a joke with them?

    The one they thought will go first ended up being the one who lived the longest.

    Old Master Nan continued his walk until he reached the front gate. He immediately spotted his granddaughter and the smell of blood. His eyes narrowed as he looked at Nan Hua up and down.

    If not because she was still wearing a mask, he would have long lifted her up to check whether she had any wound or not.

    She''s his granddaughter!

    Ugh, just restraining himself from approaching her directly to check was already very strenuous for him.

    "Nan, everything is done. We can go back now."

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather and nodded her head obediently. She knew that there was nothing for them to do anymore. The other soldiers could finish the work splendidly even without their presence.

    They were only here to help with the matter and Nan Hua had no interest to participate in the follow up. For her, it was simply too troublesome and only a waste of time. Since the others could do it, it would be better to leave them to do it.

    Before they could leave, they heard someone calling Old Master Nan.

    "Great General Nan."

    Old Master Nan furrowed his eyebrows and looked at the interrupter, Prime Minister Bei, with frown. "Is there anything I could do to help, Prime Minister Bei?"

    "Ie here to greet you and to take a look at your little bodyguard." Prime Minister Bei swept his gaze towards Nan Hua. His dark eyes seemed to be able to see through anyyer of disguise.

    However, Nan Hua was calm and her clear ck obsidian eyes stared back at Prime Minister Bei. There was no fear or other feelings within. All that left was nothing more than indifference and coldness.

    Prime Minister Bei kept a smile on his face. "I have heard that his formal rank is that of an adjutant. I was wondering why this little brother would stay at the Capital City when Young Commander Nan is away."

    "He''s staying because I have other task for him. I don''t think there''s any rule that stated an adjutant had to follow theirmander bodyguard to be a bit interesting."

    "I see." Old Master Nan then cupped his fist. "I still have something to everywhere, Prime Minister Bei." Old Master Nan narrowed his eyes.

    "Of course not." Prime Minister Bei chuckled. "I just find your little bodyguard to be a bit interesting."

    "I see." Old Master Nan then cupped his fist. "I still have something to do, so forgive me for not being able to apany you, Prime Minister Bei."

    With that said, the two of them walked away. Nan Hua still nced at the man a few steps behind Prime Minister Bei. He was an official who came from Shi Long Kingdom in order to expand his career. His vision in military was really great and Emperor Yang Zhou valued him very much.

    Once Prime Minister Bei was removed of his position, that person would be the next prime minister.

    He''s capable.

    But in regards to his worldview, Nan Hua felt that he wascking. It was because of him¡­ some future events would be very detrimental for the entire Fei Yang Kingdom. But for the time being, he was indeed the best person to be the next prime minister.

    After all¡­ Fei Yang Kingdom would enter the total war soon.

    And for several years ahead, the war wouldn''t end. Conquering big kingdom required delicate preparation and a lot of manpower. It was not something that could be easily done just because one wanted it.

    Fei Yang Kingdom is strong.

    But it would still take a long time for it to be the overlord.

    Well, it didn''t matter. Nan Hua would not participate in all of them and only a few of them.

 Chapter 784: Itâ€™s Not Over

    Chapter 784: It¡¯s Not OverOld Master Nan and Nan Hua entered the carriage.

    The meeting was not over yet, but it was not something Old Master Nan wanted to participate in. He had his men inside and they would be more than enough for now.

    "Hua''er."

    "Yes, Grandfather?"

    "Do you know that man not far behind Prime Minister Bei?" Old Master Nan naturally noticed Nan Hua''s subtle gaze. He had long paid close attention to Nan Hua''s change of expression and faint movement, so he naturally noticed that.

    "Xian Si, a schr from Shi Long Kingdom who move to Fei Yang Kingdom a few years ago." Nan Hua nced at Old Master Nan. "And also the person His Majesty will select to rece Prime Minister Bei in a few more days."

    Old Master Nan was stunned thenughed.

    As expected of his granddaughter, she even knew about this matter. He raised his hand and rubbed her head. Looking at the way Nan Hua tied her hair like boys, he sighed deeply.

    If only it was possible, he wanted her to dress up freely as a young girl all the time.

    "There''s no need for us to participate in the chaos outside. The others are more than enough to handle them." Old Master Nan smiled. If those people couldn''t even handle this kind of thing, it would mean that they''re very useless.

    "The other kingdoms are anxious."

    "You also realize it?" Old Master Nan looked at the window. "Which kingdom do you think His Majesty will set his eyes first?"

    "Wei Da Kingdom is weak, so it''s better to take advantage of its position to push them back in order to gain some territory." Nan Hua narrowed her eyes. "Afterwards, deal with Zhang Xu Kingdom. It might take a long time to deal with them because of their manpower and tactics."

    Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter and nodded. By entering Wei Da Kingdom and push them a bit, they would be able to gain some advantageous position. It would grant them some leeway and advantage to attack Zhang Xu Kingdom in order to conquer them.

    However, saying it was easier than doing it.

    When they attacked Wei Da Kingdom to gain the territory, they would have to watch out for the attacks from other kingdoms.

    "Zhang Xu Kingdom willunch an attack towards Fan Yi Kingdom prior to New Year." Nan Hua nced at Old Master Nan. "At that time, they would not have the time to take advantage of Fei Yang Kingdom."

    "You even have news of other kingdoms?" Old Master Nan was thoroughly speechless. He had the feeling that the organization under Nan Hua had developed so much even though they were based in Xia Mountains. How was it possible.

    Nan Hua was silent.

    Naturally, she knew this from the original novel. And Emperor Yang Zhou would also get the wind of this matter because of his coboration with someone in Qi Xi Kingdom. That way, they would begin their attack but notpletely conquer Wei Da Kingdom in order to make use of them to give pressure to Shi Long.

    Being the third party in a war could be quite good¡­

    *cough*

    Old Master Nan sighed when he saw the gaze in his granddaughter''s eyes. "What do you want to do now? Depart to the battlefield?"

    Nan Hua shook her head. "Wait. It''s not over for the Nan Family yet."

    "Do you n to help your father?"

    "No."

    As if feeling that her answer was a bit too fast, Nan Hua thought for a moment before adding, "He might have the closest blood rtion with me, but his action didn''t show it at all."

    Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter and nodded. He had given up on his son too. Even though he didn''t banish that brat or punish him, he would not help Nan Shu Cheng anymore.

    The problem he caused¡­ would have to be settled by himself.

    The only pity was that when he was brought down, he would definitely bring Nan Hua''s name down too. After all, she had been staying with them for three months. They were not close, but they have blood rtion.

    How annoying.

    As one said, it''s better to have smart opponent than lousy teammate.

    ¡­

    </at>

    sh!

    Long Qian Xing killed thest rioter and stood there. He had naturally noticed the reinforcement and waved his hand, indicating that his soldier had to start capturing them alive.

    It was time for them to start interrogation.

    "Imperial Guard Lan." Long Qian Xing cupped his fist.

    Imperial Guard Lan twitched his lips when he saw how polite Long Qian Xing was. The memory of the brutal night in the pce was still very fresh in his mind even though some time had passed.

    Since then, he had always been scared of Long Qian Xing.

    "Young Commander Long, you can leave this ce to me. Prime Minister Lan had headed to the north. There is some chaos at the west that might more help to settle. You may head there."

    West?

    Thinking about Chi Song Lian who was over there, Long Qian Xing merely shook his head internally. He should have expected that that brat wouldn''t be able to do anything properly with his hotheadedness.

    (He hadpletely forgotten that Chi Song Lian was older than him physically)

    "I understand, Imperial Guard Lan."

    After exchanging the short pleasantries, Long Qian Xing led his men towards the west. Looking around, he noticed that it was not that bad like what Imperial Guard Lan said. It was just that there was an idiot who let loose the horse that caused them to go rampart and destroyed some of the things here.

    "What are you doing here?" Chi Song Lian had just returned. His armor was stained with blood and there was bloodthirsty aura around his body.

    Long Qian Xing nced at Chi Song Lian and shrugged. "I''m asked to help you here, Young Commander Chi. I see that there are more damages herepared to my ce."

    Hearing those words, Chi Song Lian''s veins bulged once more.

    He really really wanted to give a good punch to Long Qian Xing''s face.

    The other soldiers were speechless at the interaction of these two youngmanders.

    Long Qian Xing''s soldiers nced at theirmander and then lowered their head once more. They felt that Long Qian Xing really had the talent of making others angry and annoyed. Just one or two sentences from him were more than enough to cause a lot of people to be angry.

    They were not exception.

    Whenever Long Qian Xing gave additional training¡­ they would be in despair.

    "The horses are making trouble." Chi Song Lian snorted. He really wanted to say that he didn''t need Long Qian Xing''s help but he was sure that the other party would just reply that it was an order.

    If it was a military order, would he be able to go against it?

    There was no way.

    "They can''t be go crazy for no reason. Have you found the instigator?"

    "Some medicines and a few servants ordered by someone in Qu Family."

    Qu Family?

    Long Qian Xing felt that this surname was somewhat familiar, but he couldn''t really remember where he had seen it before. Since he couldn''t remember it, it meant that this must be categorized to be quite bad but weak.

    "In that case, I''ll settle the report and hand it to His Majesty."

    "I can do it by myself. You don''t have to do it." Chi Song Lian red coldly to Long Qian Xing. He wouldn''t let his merit be taken by someone else.

    Long Qian Xing raised his hand. "Fine, I''ll just settle the citizen and theirpensation. There are quite a lot of damages here."

    "The Qu Family will bankrupt overnight."

    "Right."

    ¡­

    <the pce=""> </the>

    While the outside world was in turmoil because the Emperor had already selected some officials to rise higher while the rest were instead downgraded, the pce was somewhat peaceful. The women couldn''t participate in politics and naturally, could only wait for the result.

    At this point, Empress Dowager Yan was sipping tea in her courtyard. She had heard of what had happened and knew that it was time for the cleanup. Not all of them would be brought down today, but it was inevitable that they would do it within a few more days.

    At that time, Yan Family would be implicated.

    They were not clean and Empress Dowager Yan had long known about this matter. She also had no intention of pleading for their behalf.

    "Your Highness, there are guesting from Yan Family."

    Empress Dowager Yan lifted her head, her eyes were staring at the gate. A cold glint shed within her eyes. "It''s time for them toe. Attend me."

    The maidservants moved as fast as possible as they attended Empress Dowager Yan. All of them maintained the same silence as they used to be. At this moment, they were trying to guess what Empress Dowager Yan''s attitude towards her family would be.

    Before long, Empress Dowager Yan was already dressed in ordance to her status. Sitting on her courtyard, she waved her hand.

    The maidservant allowed the people from outside toe.

    "Your Highness!"

 Chapter 785 Empress Dowager Yanâ€™s Decision (1)

    Chapter 785 Empress Dowager Yan¡¯s Decision (1)

    "Your Highness!"

    Even before they reached Empress Dowager Yan, there was already a cry. The cry were 4 points miserable, 3 points heartbreaking, and 4 more points pitiful. In other words, it sounded like a pig cry.

    Empress Dowager Yan nced to the source and saw her second aunt along with her own father. Her cold gaze looked unreadable as she nodded faintly. "Second Aunt."

    The woman called Second Aunt was the sister of Empress Dowager Yan''s father. She could be said to be part of the Yan Family and naturally enjoyed the benefit of being the aunt of the Empress Dowager.

    (Note: Empress Dowager Yan is only in her twenties. She''s the second Empress after the first Empress died during Emperor Xuan''s Reign, who is Emperor Yang Zhou''s father)

    "It''s only now that you allow us to enter?"

    "Is this how you should interact with an Imperial Family member?" Empress Dowager Yan asked coldly.

    Her second aunt trembled and wanted to point finger at Empress Dowager Yan, but she didn''t dare to. Because of her action from before, it was already made known that the Yan Family was not weed in the pce.

    They had be a joke in the Capital City.

    If she dared to do it again, she was afraid that she would be the joke in the Capital City for the second time.

    "Calm down." Empress Dowager Yan''s father looked at his daughter. It has been so many years. After Empress Dowager Yan''s antics back then, he hadn''t been wanting Her wish was granted.

    But not in the way she wanted.

    to see her at all.

    Even when Empress Dowager Yan came back to Yan Family Residence on her third day of marriage, her father didn''t talk to her.

    He was disappointed in her.

    Empress Dowager Yan knew that, so she merely looked at her father. She knew her mistakes back then was not something that could be forgiven so easily. However, she still held onto the faint believe that her father would still at least look in her direction.

    Her wish was granted.

    But not in the way she wanted.

    "Your Highness, this subject wants to ask you to plead for leniency on behalf of Yan Family," Empress Dowager Yan''s father cupped his fist and spoke slowly.

    The Second Madam Yan now looked at Empress Dowager Yan more fiercely. It seemed that after had the backing of Empress Dowager Yan''s father, First Master Yan, she had grown fearless.

    Empress Dowager Yan ignored this unsightly woman and merely looked at her father. He had aged since thest time she saw him, but his dignified look and behavior was still the same as before.

    But he was looking at her was if he was looking at a stranger.

    Empress Dowager Yan''s fingers clenched into a fist, but she held it back. Calming herself down, she merely looked in the direction of her father with the calmest look possible. "What makes you think Ben Gong will help you, First Master Yan?"

    Her unhurried words caused the light within First Master Yan to dim slightly.

    The two of them were in a stalemate, not saying anything for the next few seconds.

    But Second Madam Yan was not as patient as these two. Her veins bulged when she heard Empress Dowager Yan''s words.

    "He''s your father!"

    Empress Dowager Yan arched her eyebrows. "p her mouth."

    A maidservant moved forward and pped Second Madam Yan''s mouth without hesitation.

    p!

    With her cheek red and tingling, Second Madam Yan looked in the direction of Empress Dowager Yan in disbelief. She didn''t expect this cowardly and easy to manipte girl would suddenly be so hard to control like this.

    Empress Dowager Yan''s eyes were cold and icy. "This is not an outsider ce to meddle."

    Her words caused Second Madam Yan''s eyes to widen. Before she could say anything more, the nearest maidservant had already gagged her mouth. They didn''t need any order because they knew that Empress Dowager Yan was already using up her patience in dealing with this kind of woman.

    "Mmph!" (I''m your aunt! How dare you say that I''m not your rtives?)

    Madam Yan was on the verge of exploding. If not because her mouth was gagged, she would have long cursed Empress Dowager Yan.

    Empress Dowager Yan''s father looked at his sister and frowned. Even at this time, he wondered how in the world his father produced a woman like this. She only knew how to create trouble no matter where they went.

    But as a brother, he couldn''t just leave her be.

    It was annoying.

    Empress Dowager Yan didn''t care about Madam Yan and turned to look at her father. "Are you also trying to use our rtionship to cover up the wrongdoing of Yan Family?"

    "Yan Jin Nian! Is this how you talk to your father?" First Master Yan asked in a fierce tone. He was surprised that his own daughter would question him like this so harshly.

    Aside from the Emperor and his superior, no one would dare to challenge First Master Yan in the slightest bit. They all knew that it would be of no point and the power behind him was not something that they could touch.

    On the other hand, Empress Dowager Yan''s eyes flickered.

    There hasn''t been anyone who called her with her real name in many years. They only called her as Empress Dowager Yan because of her position. However, Empress Dowager Yan was not about to nitpick about this in front of her father.

    As a father, he had all the qualification to call her with her real name no matter what her status had be.

    However, his words didn''t shake Empress Dowager Yan in the slightest bit. She was still looking at her father with the same indifferent expression. Only her eyes moistened a bit as haze began to gather.

    But she refused to cry.

    She refused to show her weakness in front of these two!

    "The one in wrong will be punished but the one without fault will be left alone. Hasn''t the teaching of the academy taught you that there''s no mistake go unpunished?" Empress Dowager Yan didn''t attend the academy, but she still knew some things.

    "I, Yan Jin Nian, might not be a literacy or a schr, but I still know this much. Have you ever thought of the miserable fates of others when youmit those deeds? Have you ever considered just how many people lost their lives because of your decision?

    You''re the official and also the literaci! Tell me, if these kind of people are not punished, do you really think the nation could prosper?"

    The long sentences and the roar from the Empress Dowager was totally unsuitable for a woman. However, they couldn''t be bothered with it.

    First Master Yan looked at his daughter with eyes widened. For the first time, he felt that this daughter had finally grown up. She was no longer the same childish little brat who thought that just because she was the first young miss Yan, she would be able to do anything.

    And when she was betrothed to Emperor Xuan, things continued that way. She became even more uncontroble and harmed her own brother.

    He was so disappointed in his daughter.

    But now, he realized¡­ she had changed.

    She had grown up.

    But¡­

    It was toote.

    First Master Yan closed his eyes for a moment. He looked at his daughter in front of him and then answered in a low voice, "You''re right. The wrong got punished and the righteous will be awarded. That''s the only way to protect the kingdom."

    Second Madam Yan was so stunned that she forgot to struggle. She looked at her first brother inw in disbelief.

    Didn''t theye here because they wanted to plead for the Yan Family?

    Why did it end up this way?

    Why?

    First Master Yan turned around and walked away. His eyes moistened, but no tears fall out. He knew very well what the Yan Family had done for the past few years ever since they had the so called backing of Empress Dowager Yan.

    But he couldn''t stop them because his position in the family was not absolute.

    No matter what he said, his other rtives and siblings refused to listen to him. With the backing that Empress Dowager Yan provided to him, they became more and morewless, causing troubles here and there.

    A lot of people had suffered in their hands.

    All he could do was to reduce the damage with his own hands and tried his best to stop them frompletely destroying Yan Family.

    But¡­

    It was useless.

    No matter how much he tried to repair the situation, it was the truth that the Yan Family had so many wrongdoings. Those who were involved wouldn''t be able to escape their due punishment.

    In this cleaning up that the Emperor started, a lot of people will fall off power.

    Many people would be demoted, exiled, prisoned, or even executed.

    The court will changepletely.

 Chapter 786: Empress Dowager Yanâ€™s Decision (2)

    Chapter 786: Empress Dowager Yan¡¯s Decision (2)Now that things had ended this way, Yan Family will fall by tomorrow and there was nothing he could do. However, he was gratified that now his daughter had grown up and no longer the same person she used to be.

    For a father¡­ that was enough.

    At the very least, he could see her grow up and change.

    As an official, he was not a qualified person. He couldn''t even control his siblings and let them abuse the power that was not supposed to be theirs. As a father, he had failed to educate his daughter, allowing her to be used by others.

    Now she had grown up.

    But he was no longer in the position to be by her side anymore.

    Empress Dowager Yan turned around. "See the guest off."

    The maidservants tactfully dragged Second Madam Yan away and left Empress Dowager Yan alone in this room. They knew very well that Empress Dowager Yan needed time to be alone.

    Those who had served long enough would know the scandal of Yan Family.

    But they would never say it.

    All they could see from behind was the proud back of Empress Dowager Yan who stood firm on her position. Her chin slightly raised as she looked towards the beautiful building in front of her.

    This ce was one of the most beautiful ce in the world.

    But it was also a cage, a prison that shackled her.

    Tears dropped from the corner of Empress Dowager Yan''s eyes.

    She wanted to hug her father, telling him that she was sorry. She wanted to apologize for all of those years for making trouble in her family residence and caused her true family members to be worried and disappointed.

    She wanted to apologize for listening to the words of those imbeciles and harmed her own family members.

    What she did had crossed the line.

    And no matter how many apologies she makes, it would never be enough.

    "Your Highness, His Majesty is here."

    Empress Dowager Yan took a deep breath and nodded. She used her handkerchief to wipe the tear on her cheek andposed herself. Even though she knew that Emperor Yang Zhou knew everything about Yan Family, she didn''t want to show this weakness of hers to others.

    They didn''t need to know.

    It was enough for her to bury all of her feelings and pain deep within her heart. She didn''t want to drag them into this trouble of hers.

    "Let him in."

    Emperor Yang Zhou heard about Yan Family members who came to the pce. Ever since Empress Dowager Yan banned those people aside from her father and brother froming, no one hade.

    But this time, her father and her aunt hade.

    So Empress Dowager Yan chose to let them in.

    He looked at the dignified Empress Dowager in front of him and nodded faintly. As the Emperor, he naturally knew about everything that had happened in the pce and also Empress Dowager Yan''s background.

    The problems in Yan Family, her mistakes, the rumors, and many others.

    "Subject Imperial Mother greets His Majesty," Empress Dowager Yan curtsied and gave her greetings.

    Emperor Yang Zhou nodded and motioned for Empress Dowager Yan to stand up. His gaze looked profound yet at the same time, it was rather indifferent.

    "Will you regret your decision?"

    "No," Empress Dowager Yan replied almost immediately. She took a deep breath. "I have made a mistake and this time, I''ll not make the same one again. Even if they never forgive me in the end, I deserve this end."

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Empress Dowager Yan deeply and then continued his words, "I have already arranged everything for your brother. He''ll be able to stay in the court and have his reputation washed. However, your father will have to resign from his position. At the same time, your reputation will go down the drain. Are you ready?"

    Empress Dowager Yan showed a bitter smile. "It should have been like this ever since many years ago, Your Majesty. Thank you for listening to this subject''s selfish demand."

    "You earn it."

    After that, Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t stay any longer. He only came to tell Empress Dowager Yan that he had settled everything rted to her family members that she had asked him to do.

    When the two of them coborated in the past, Empress Dowager Yan only asked for him to help her in a matter. One matter that might even challenge his bottom limit, but she owed it to her brother.

    Since it hade to this, it was good enough.

    Empress Dowager Yan watched as Emperor Yang Zhou walked away. She took a deep breath and lowered her head slowly.

    *cough*

    Looking at the blood in her hand, Empress Dowager Yan showed a mocking smile. Her time was almost up. This weak body of hers couldn''t stand the abuse from this hellish ce that was coated in gold.

    She had to do her best to drag this sickly body of hers to be able to hold on before she finished her goal.

    Now that she had achieved her goal¡­

    She could finally take a breather.

    It was simply unfortunate that she didn''t know how much time she would have left after this matter had finished.

    "Your Highness!"

    The maidservants were terrified when they saw Empress Dowager Yan''s body swayed. When they saw that Empress Dowager Yan had fainted, they quickly summoned Imperial Doctor.

    And word spread.

    It said that the moment Yan Family members visited Empress Dowager Yan, she became so sick that she couldn''t leave her bed.

    The prestigious Yan Family''s reputation fell almost immediately.

    And when countless reports came, they were trialed and sentenced guilty just the very next day. Several families who were against Emperor Yang Zhou and colluded with other kingdoms were wiped up overnight.

    It was bloodbath.

    Yan Family, Lei Family, Qu Family¡­

    All fell within a day.

    And Nan Family was still waiting anxiously for them to be called. The pce cleanup hadn''t finished yet.

    ¡­

    <nan family="" residence="" (old="" master="" nan''s="" residence)=""> </nan>

    Nan Hua listened to the news that her men delivered. Within the short time span of two days, there were already so many families falling and broken. Some of them werepletely wiped out while some others were half wiped out.

    Those who were still useful managed to stay alive.

    But those corrupted to the core were eliminated and disposed of.

    However, among those few families who were eliminated, Yan Family was undoubtedly the biggest family recently. A lot of their family members were eliminated within a day''s time and most of them faced executions.

    The exceptions were First Master Yan and his only son.

    Aside from Yan Family, Prime Minister Bei was also under arrest along with Empress Dowager Mei with charge of infidelity and also manipting their power.

    "Grandfather, His Highness Empress Dowager Yan asks for me to pay a visit to her residence tomorrow." Nan Hua looked at the letter. Tomorrow was also the time for Nan Family to be trialed.

    This invitation would ensure that she didn''t have to participate.

    Old Master Nan looked at the invitation and then asked softly, "Is there any Emperor''s seal ced?"

    "Yes, there is."

    This invitation was approved by both the Emperor and Empress Dowager Yan. It meant that there was no way Nan Hua could possibly refuse this invitation.

    She nced up to look at Old Master Nan. "Grandfather, did you ask something from His Majesty?"

    "No, it''s not me." Old Master Nanughed faintly. He knew very well that even if he did ask for something like that, Emperor Yang Zhou would only grant his request after taking a big piece of what he had.

    There was only one person who could possibly ask for something like this and granted without any question asked.

    Long Qian Xing.

    ''Did he really wish to help Nan Hua?'' Old Master Nan was looking at the invitation as countless thoughts swirled within his mind. The rtionship between the two children were not that deep.

    They barely talked that much with each other.

    At most, they only talked for a quarter of an incense stick of time with only the two of them.

    The rest of time, there would definitely be someone else near them.

    "Do you want toe?" Old Master Nan asked.

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather with an indifferent expression. However, her eyes seemed to be asking, ''Is it even possible for her to refuse this kind of invitation from the person at the highest seat?''

    *cough*

    "Yan Family had fallen, which meant that Empress Dowager Yan have no more backing. It''s unknown whether her position will be safe or not. Even though that Young Master Yan is still active at the court, his position is not high."

    He''ll be promoted.

    Nan Hua wanted to say that but restrained herself. She looked at the letter. "What happened in the Yan Family in the past?"

 Chapter 787: Yan Familyâ€™s Affair

    Chapter 787: Yan Family¡¯s Affair"Hmm?" Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter in surprise. Heughed faintly. "Didn''t you already know what they say?"

    "It''s not the truth."

    Old Master Nan was silent then sighed. Nan Family was not close to the Yan Family, so he had only heard of the matter in passing. But from the way it is, Emperor Yang Zhou had nned to release the news of what had happened in the past.

    Empress Dowager Yan''s position would definitely crumble.

    Her reputation would be tarnished because of the truth that had been concealed for so many years. It was unknown what the result would be for Empress Dowager Yan, but it was sure that she wouldn''t be as respected as she used to be when she had the highest power in the imperial harem.

    The Imperial Family originally couldn''t afford such a loss of face.

    But Old Master Nan guessed that Empress Dowager Yan had made some kind of agreement with him. This would restore Yan Family''s reputation at the cost of Empress Dowager Yan''s own reputation.

    Whether it would be for the best or not, he didn''t know.

    He was not close to Yan Family and only knew about the matter due to the words that had spread outside and the little investigation that was done. But about what happened in detail back then, Old Master Nan was not very clear.

    One had to ask Empress Dowager Yan or the people who were involved in question if they truly wanted to know.

    And with the loss of power of Empress Dowager Yan, the imperial harem would also have some shuffle.

    The only woman with the highest power in the pce would be Empress Xiao Qiang. The other concubines would definitely stay inside the pce, but they didn''t have as much influence as Empress Xiao Qiang.

    "The rumors stated that Empress Dowager Yan''s brother is a womanizer who destroyed other noble women''s reputation. His reputation fell into rock bottom because there''s once a youngdy found in his bedroom on a daytime but he refused to marry her." Old Master Nan rubbed his forehead.

    This was actually a private matter that he didn''t wish to know. There were various household in the entire world. Nan Family was definitely not the only one who had so much problems that it seemed that the number of stars were not enough to rival it.

    Other families also have some troubles and most of the times, the matter of concubines, main daughters, stupid people, and so on would dominate.

    Back then Shangguan Family had the problem of the conflict between the concubine and main daughters because of their mothers. After all, the power for women were the power within the household.

    The children were dragged into it.

    But Empress Dowager Yan''s family was somewhat different. The problems existed because of her stupidity that was being used by those who imed to be her ''family members.''

    "However, Empress Dowager Yan was actually the one who drugged her brother under the influence of her family members." Old Master Nan smiled bitterly. Empress Dowager Yan''s stupidity was contained, so only a few people knew. But he realized that the pampered daughter truly had bad eyes to not recognize the people who only wanted to use her.

    Her cousins coaxed the stupid girl to be able to take advantage of her family members. Empress Dowager Yan''s immediate family members were only her brother, father and mother. Her mother had passed away a long time ago, so the few who were close to her were her aunt and cousins.

    Her brother and father naturally couldn''t participate much in the matter of girls. Thus, the young girl was being led astray. "That girl is the sister of her aunt''s family and wished to be able to enter the Yan Family. This is the method used by relying on Empress Dowager Yan''s stupidity.

    Aside from that, there are various benefits they got after Empress Dowager Yan be the Empress back then. The Yan Family be overbearing and garnered quite a lot of hate by relying on their connection. Even though Empress Dowager Yan could obtain Emperor Xuan''s attention, it was mostly because she also has Yan Family behind her.

    And even back then, Empress Dowager Yan is mostly a figurehead with no real power. I''m not entirely sure about the condition inside the Imperial Harem, but without a child, Empress Dowager Yan couldn''t truly control the entire Imperial Harem. However, it''s indeed her ability to be able to hold the power even when the current Emperor had no blood rtionship with her.

    Now that this truth is spread, it''s very likely that Empress Dowager Yan''s status will fall."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    Normally, Imperial Family member would not allow any of their member''s blemish to be spread like that. However, Empress Dowager Yan wanted to clear her brother''s name. It has been around a decade ever since that incident happened, but Empress Dowager Yan only managed to clear his name now.

    After all, she had to wait.

    Wait until she was allowed to do this. Without the Emperor''s approval, she will be dead if this matter were to spread. But with his approval, her life could be kept.

    There might be other methods to clear this matter such as pushing other people to the front. But Empress Dowager Yan didn''t want to do such tricks. She had deceived a lot of people in her life and disappointed her closest family members over and over again.

    Perhaps, this was her way to apologize to them.

    Returning their innocence so that they could rise even without her. At the same time, she will slowly disappear from the front with only the story about her passing down from time to time.

    But this was just Nan Hua''s conjecture.

    She naturally didn''t know what Empress Dowager Yan actually thought when she decided to put all the me on her body. Nan Hua''s interaction with Empress Dowager Yan only happened during public time, they didn''t have any private conversation.

    Saying that Nan Hua knew what Empress Dowager Yan was thinking would be an overstatement.

    She could only guess based on what happened on the surface.

    "But all this time, her brother is still an official and had some position. Emperor Yang Zhou had silently promoted him from time to time, so his position is rtively stable. He also had good ability, so it''s not really because of his sister''s words that allowed his position to rise.

    However, it''s also the truth that Empress Dowager Yan''s brother had bad reputation on the outside and his path is not smooth. With his reputation cleared, it is estimated that things will be easy for him from now on. No one will dare to belittle him because of his past reputation anymore."

    Old Master Nan looked at Nan Hua. "While it might sound strange that such a stupid girl who used to be used for so many years to change, but the Imperial Harem might have changed her. If she kept on letting other people use her, she would have notst long and if I was not wrong, there was a few incident in which Empress Dowager Yan fell sick.

    After one such asion, it was said that Empress Dowager Yan changed and began to gather more of the power in the Imperial Harem covertly.

    Emperor Xuan didn''t pay much attention at that time and soon afterwards, he passed away and the throne was handed to the teenager Emperor Yang Zhou.

    Empress Dowager Yan changed greatly around five to six years ago and be more mature. She no longer agreed to the request of her family members and alienated herself from them. It''s also because of this stance of hers that Emperor Yang Zhou finally granted her request."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    "Is this enough, Hua''er?"

    "Yes, I''ll pay a visit to Empress Dowager Yan tomorrow, Grandfather."

    Empress Dowager Yan used to be stupid and easily manipted. But she changed midway¡­

    Nan Hua looked at the letter in her hand. She really wondered whether that Empress Dowager would notice about that or not. If she really did could notice, she would have to say that the description in the original story about her ability¡­ was a bit undervalued.

    ¡­

    <yan family''s="" residence=""> </yan>

    The matter of Yan Family was blown up.

    Even though there were a lot of officials who were handled today, Yan Family was definitely one of the few who attracted the many people''s attention all around the area.

    They wanted to know what had happened to this supposedly powerful family.

    But no one said it for sure.

    Empress Dowager Yan''s father walked to his home while dragging his tired body. His sister was scolding him fiercely on his way home, but he said nothing to the other party. For him, what these people do was simply retribution after what they had done.

    As for what will happen to him, he honestly didn''t know.

    But no matter what, he will ept it.

 Chapter 788: Palace Cleanup

    Chapter 788: Pce CleanupHe acknowledged his ipetence in educating his daughter and being a good influence to his other family members.

    It was not something to be proud of, but Empress Dowager Yan didn''t want to run away from this responsibility of his.

    "Father."

    Hearing that call, Empress Dowager Yan''s father, First Master Yan, raised his head and saw his son, Empress Dowager Yan''s brother. His only son who had been following him all these years and also worked on the court but because of the fierce rumors against him, his position had been rtively low and suppressed.

    After hearing the news that his sister actually told the truth of the matter that day, Empress Dowager Yan''s brother, Young Master Yan was stupefied.

    He''s an official.

    And as a person who had been working on the court, he was naturally very clear about the consequences of tarnishing the Imperial Family''s reputation. There was no way that ordinary person would be able to be left alive after they dared to offend the Imperial Family.

    Now, his own sister actually caused people to know the truth of her background.

    This made Young Master Yan scared.

    He didn''t want his sister to leak out this matter in fear that she would be killed.

    "Have you heard the news?" First Master Yan asked in a low voice.

    "I heard it." Young Master Yan gritted his teeth. "Will Nian''er be fine in the pce? Would the Emperor kill her because of this?"

    No matter what had happened in the past, Young Master Yan couldn''t just turn blind eye to his sister. Years of affection and interaction with each other had allowed them to grow close and even after several years of separation, he still couldn''t just forget about his own sister.

    This was why Young Master Yan wanted to know more about what had happened to his sister.

    First Master Yan took a deep breath. "I don''t know."

    "You don''t know? But Father¡­"

    "Speak no more. Jin Nian had already grown up." First Master Yan waved his hand. He paused his steps. "You''re not involved in the matter at all, so you can still avoid it. At most, you will get a demotion, but you should be able to stay alive. However, from now on, you will no longer have any support."

    No matter how bad Young Master Yan''s reputation was, he still could enter the court because his sister is the Empress (or Empress Dowager after Emperor Yang Zhou be the Emperor).

    The other officials might not like him, but they would only scold him when they were outside the pce.

    In the court, they would still sh him smile and act polite around him.

    After all, no one would dare to offend the Empress Dowager''s rtives.

    The other Yan Family members would also enjoy the status of being Empress Dowager Yan''s rtives and their positions were higher than him. Many of them would mock him openly or covertly, showing that no matter how close he used to be with his sister, in the end, they were the one who benefited the most.

    Young Master Yan was helpless about this matter.

    He did feel anger and disappointment after his sister set up the trap for him, but he couldn''tpletely hate his own sister.

    No matter what, they used to be the closest.

    He didn''t even remember when they started to drift away until Yan Jin Nian set up that scheme under the urge of their cousins.

    "Father, I don''t care about the officials'' matter." Young Master Yan frowned. He didn''t really care about the other officials'' treatment. After all, they were all annoying people in his eyes.

    No matter how polite they were in front of him, it was all nothing more than a fake fa?ade they showed.

    He was disgusted with them.

    Having them showing their real face in front of him more freely would be quite beneficial since it would not disgust him that much.

    "I know you''re worried about Nian''er, but there''s nothing that we can do." First Master Nan looked at his son and smiled faintly. "I won''t be able to stay on the court anymore, so I hope that you won''t follow my steps."

    "Father, I¡­"

    "And, it''s time for you to think about your own marriage matter. You''re no longer young and without that reputation holding you back, there will be some offers given to you. I''ll select an outstanding woman for you." First Master Yan took a deep breath and walked to his courtyard.

    While he didn''t look like it, Young Master Yan knew that the one who was worried the most was their father.

    He lowered his head and cupped his fist in ordance to etiquette. "I''ll listen to you, Father."

    First Master Yan waved his hand.

    At this point, there was nothing that they could do but wait. They could only pray that their sister would not be implicated as they didn''t know the exact situation about this matter.

    ¡­

    <in the="" pce=""> </in>

    Song Chuan looked at the main hall that was bathed in blood. He looked at the sky and wondered why did he even volunteer to help cleaning up the pce if things only end up this way. His hand would end up turning sore first before it could be cleaned up.

    "Stop daydreaming, Song Chuan."

    "Young Master Long, I''m not daydreaming." Song Chuan was speechless. He was onlymenting his poor luck to be staying behind at this time.

    Long Qian Xing swung his sword to clean up the blood there. He was acting as the executioner and dealt with the necessary annoying people all this time. It was not like there were no others, but many of them would rather give up their job and handed it to Long Qian Xing.

    It was not like they couldn''t do it. If they didn''t have to, they didn''t want to.

    "Leave the cleanup to the servants. You just have to supervise at the side. I hope you''re not that repulsive to the smell of blood." Long Qian Xing sheathed his sword back once he had finished cleaning it.

    "I''m just thinking that there are a lot of officials involved this time. Does the Emperor n on killing all of them?"

    "It''s impossible to kill them all. However, more than half might not be able to keep their lives while the rest will be punished in ordance to their crimes. Some of them will be exiled instead of killed since they have some abilities and some others will only serve prison time." Long Qian Xing knew that the Imperial Pce would be too empty without any officials.

    Since that was the case, it would be better to use their weakness to somewhat control these officials. It wouldn''t be easy but while pulling the strings here and there, it should be usible. Those who had the biggest power in this matter and also the mastermind would definitely be executed.

    The rest should be exiled or prisoned.

    And those with rtively light involvement or light crimes could get away with some demotion or fine.

    Naturally, Long Qian Xing had no intention of getting involved.

    He would rather go to the battlefield.

    "I see."

    "Are you alright?"

    Song Chuan sighed. "I''m fine. Also, will it be fine?"

    "Hmm?"

    "She''s still.... His mother, right?"

    "There''s no longer any support for her and most of the people had already followed His Majesty''s side. These people''s fate had been set ever since a long time ago."

    Song Chuan was speechless.

    "I''m not talking about the other people, Young Master¡­."

    Long Qian Xing knew that Song Chuan was worrying about the people''s opinion towards Emperor Yang Zhou for his strict treatment towards his mother. No matter what, Empress Dowager Mei is still Emperor Yang Zhou''s birth mother.

    Even if she was also the one who did wrong, would Emperor Yang Zhou be so cold hearted that he didn''t care about their blood rtionship?

    "It''s hard to say." Long Qian Xing looked at Song Chuan. "If your own mother tried to kill you, strangle you, abuse you, and tried to oppose you at every asion, can you still treat her as your mother?"

    Song Chuan was silent.

    His parents were loving and there was not even any instance when Song Chuan felt wronged. However, the Imperial Family was different.

    "Empress Dowager Mei was given to Emperor Xuan because of his request. She''s originally¡­ a dancer from Prime Minister Bei''s house." Long Qian Xing looked at Song Chuan. "She''s given to the Emperor because he fancied her beauty."

    Her beauty.

    Song Chuan had heard about it from a long time ago. Back in her youth, Empress Dowager Mei was one of the most beautiful women in the entire kingdom. Her beauty alone was more than enough to cause destruction in the city.

    It was said that no man would not be attracted by her beauty that many people even daydream in the middle of the day when they saw her face. It was to the point that some of their wives were angry at their husband.

    Truly¡­

    Cmitous beauty.

 Chapter 789: Locked up Heart

    Chapter 789: Locked up Heart"Is he unwilling?"

    At this moment, Song Chuan was curious about something else. The others were things that he had known from a long time ago.

    "I don''t know."

    Long Qian Xing didn''t know how the rtionship between Empress Dowager Mei and Prime Minister Bei back then. But he could guess that they might be more than just a dancer and the owner of the dancer.

    However, it was good enough that Yang Zhou was born more than a year after Empress Dowager Mei entered Emperor Xuan''s residence. If it was any sooner, there might be question about his birth.

    "I see."

    "If you have so much time to gossip, do you want me to add more work to you?"

    "Young Master, please don''t, my wife has been pestering me to go home earliertely. I can''t possibly work overnight again¡­."

    Long Qian Xing snorted at Song Chuan''s pleading.

    He looked at the currently empty seat and sighed. He could still see Emperor Yang Zhou''s rigid expression when he pointed at his own mother and sentenced her along with Prime Minister Bei. The two of them were under house arrest for now.

    But he knew that it was impossible for Emperor Yang Zhou to keep them alive, especially after what they had done to him.

    Because he was not of age yet, the two of them were the regent of Fei Yang Kingdom. It was also because of that, he had so much trouble to gather more people under him. Now that he had the entire court in his hand, it would be impossible for him to hand it to those two anymore.

    Whether they did wrong, whether they did right, Long Qian Xing was in no position to judge.

    The one and only one who could do it is Emperor Yang Zhou.

    "I''m going first."

    "Alright." Song Chuan rubbed his nose then waved his hands towards the servants nearby. They had to help him clean up alright. There was no way the court could continue tomorrow if it was still messy.

    But upon thinking that there were still some matters that Emperor Yang Zhou had to address, he sighed.

    It was not easy.

    ''If I had known it''ll end up like this, I would have strangled you until the end on that day!''

    Long Qian Xing faintly recalled the words that Empress Dowager Mei shouted towards Emperor Yang Zhou. He knew very well that it was not the first time Empress Dowager Mei tried to kill Emperor Yang Zhou.

    There were many scars on Emperor Yang Zhou''s body.

    Most of them¡­ were from his childhood.

    Instead of inflicted by his enemies, they were instead inflicted by the person who was supposed to be the closest to him: his own birth mother.

    For some reason, Long Qian Xing could recall Nan Hua and the long investigation he did to find out about what had happened in Nan Family. There were only a few sentences to describe the situation back then.

    Strict father, unreasonable punishment to copy scripture, starvation through the night, or even to punish her mother if she''s the one deemed wrong. Then there were a few incidents in which her own father tried to poison his wife to be able to control her and hit his own daughter.

    Two sentences.

    But behind these two sentences were unspeakable pain thatsted for so many years.

    Pain that might cast shadow on their hearts. They couldn''t even speak to others about this pain of theirs because other people might not understand what they had felt.

    Years of abuse and mistreatment.

    All that left out of it was indifference and coldness.

    He felt that his best friend and his fianc¨¦e both were unfortunate to have a father who didn''t care for them or a mother who even tried to kill her own son. His heart ached. For him to have good parents, even if they were mostly absent from his life, it was still much better than these two.

    Both of them closed up their heart.

    But Long Qian Xing knew that Emperor Yang Zhou still had others who supported him, allowing him to grow up to be a good ruler. He didn''t lock himself out forever as there were still people who believed in him.

    And Nan Hua still has her grandfather, twin brother, and cousins. They allowed her to experience the warmth of a family.

    ''I''ll apany Hua''er tomorrow. She didn''t have to be trialed along with the Nan Family.''

    Long Qian Xing decided silently within his heart.

    He couldn''tpletely understand what they had gone through in their lives and the deep wounds within their hearts. But what he wanted to do was to apany his best friend so that he will not turn his hatred to the entire world as the Emperor and also his little fianc¨¦e so that she didn''t have to be alone anymore.

    What he could do is limited.

    But he couldn''t leave them alone.

    The two of them were important people in his life.

    One is his best friend, hisrade in arm who had ambitious dream and also high position. But the two of them were working together to realize it just like brothers.

    The other one is the person he wanted to spend the rest of his life together in the future and be the closest person to him.

    ¡­

    <qu family="" residence=""> </qu>

    Bang!

    Soldiers barged into the residence, telling the people there that they were all not here for any negotiation but to immediately capture everyone from Qu Family. Among many officials who received demotion, exile, or even death sentence, Qu Family''s treatment was definitely one of the worst.

    "What is this? What are you doing here?" The people from Qu Family were screaming.

    Themotion attracted people who were watching outside.

    But not a single one of them dared to step forward. These were all soldiers and they came here under the direct order of the higher ups.

    Those who dared to go against them would definitely be eliminated directly.

    "His Majesty''s inauguration¡­ changed the entire face of Fei Yang Kingdom."

    Everyone was thinking the same thing.

    But they all chose to only watch from the back as the Qu Family was facing this disaster. No one felt pity. They all knew very well that the moment the Emperor changed, there will be a lot of changes on the court. And this changes this time directly involved many people.

    They were just ordinary people.

    Not worthy of interfering.

    Bang!

    "Bring them all out." The Commander who was in charge looked at the people in Qu Family with disgust. When he heard the order that was given to him, he was almost in disbelief.

    Who would have thought that there will be people who were so disgusting in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City?

    And to think that they were all part of the nobilities who were supposed to be protecting the people.

    Tsk.

    Master Qu looked at themander at the front and tried his best to stay firm. "What brings you here today? Why are you destroying my residence?"

    The Commander looked at Master Qu who was fearless. "Qu Family is convicted for treason! All the relevant evidence had pointed that you, Master Qu, is directly involved in delivering information outside to other kingdoms!"

    Everyone''s eyes widened.

    Even the people outside who thought that these people just had minor infringement and would be locked up for a while were in disbelief.

    Qu Family was coborating with people from other kingdoms?

    At this moment, they were all looking at Qu Family as if they were looking at heaps of trash.

    They were full of disgust.

    Who would have thought that the honorable Qu Family was actually a family of traitor?

    How about those other families who were rted to Qu Family? Right now, it was obvious that they were thinking that many other families were also rted. After all, it was impossible for Qu Family to be the one who was so brave.

    There must be others too.

    Master Qu''s eyes widened and he yelled, "Nonsense! Qu Family is loyal subject of Fei Yang Kingdom! We will never¡­"

    Thunk!

    "See for yourselves. There are countless more of these scrolls that you have written, Master Qu. All of them are directed to the spies who will send the news to other kingdoms." The Commander looked at Master Qu coldly.

    At this moment, Master Qu''s body trembled.

    He looked at the scroll on the ground and recognized it as the scroll that he did send because he was using a special type of bamboo that was partially burned to erase the source.

    After all, he was worried that they would direct it to his house.

    Master Qu took a deep breath. "Someone must have been forging my writing and then¡­."

    "We have witnesses." The Commander snorted. He felt that this Master Qu was really hopeless. Does he think that the Qu Family could get away after trying to deliver so many information?

    Master Qu is an official and had been working at the court for a long time. The amount of information he could get was plenty and these would definitely allow those people from other kingdoms toe and make trouble.

    It''s truly a big crime.

 Chapter 790 Traitor (1)

    Chapter 790 Traitor (1)

    Even though he was not in charge of any big projects, but with Nan Shu Cheng''s backing, Qu Family had been thriving.

    Now, they were the first to be pulled down.

    And no one would feel pity when they saw how miserable these people looked like.

    "I¡­" Master Qu opened his mouth and closed it again.

    He knew that it was over.

    There was no way that he could get out of here without having his name tarnished like this. Originally, the n was for him to leave if he was found out, but they directly sent a group of soldiers to his ce.

    And the punishments for traitors were¡­

    Death sentence.

    Taking a deep breath, Master Qu then smiled faintly. "Is that so?"

    Swish!

    Turning around at the fastest speed possible, Master Qu headed towards the East Courtyard of his residence.

    The Commander snorted. "Chase him!"

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Several soldiers were moving towards Master Qu''s direction. Their swords were ready and before long, the sound of metal shing could be heard.

    ng! ng! ng!

    These soldiers didn''t hesitate to target his vital points.

    They were under the direct order to capture everyone from Qu Family, dead or alive.

    Master Qu seemed to know their n and knew that his only chance was if he could get away from this ce safely. There was no room for negotiation. What he had done so far had already crossed the line.

    Fighting with his life on the line, Master Qu looked at the swords that were attacking him and felt incredibly annoyed and helpless.

    "Let me get away!"

    ng!

    The soldiers who were fighting with Master Qu snorted and kept on attacking. As if they would let him get away and send more news to other kingdoms about their Fei Yang Kingdom.

    No way!

    ng! ng! ng!

    The attack grew fiercer and more wounds appeared on Master Qu''s body. He was not a martial arts experts and only learned martial arts a bit. The foundation he had was definitely notparable with these soldiers.

    Several guards in Qu Family also tried to fight back, trying to free Master Qu from his pursuer.

    Pity.

    Their martial arts were too poor. They were unable to hold on for a long period of time, so more and more people died.

    Thud! Thud!

    The smell of blood grew thicker.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Seeing that more and more of his people died, Master Qu was growing desperate. There were supposed the guards who were sent to protect him and allowed him to escape safely, but Fei Yang Kingdom had good martial arts and the soldiers were pressuring him again and again.

    He couldn''t hold on any longer and watched as the sword was heading towards him and finally closed his eyes.

    He had high ambitions and dared to take the steps in his pursuit of that dream.

    A pity.

    He made the wrong bet.

    Thud!

    The soldiers looked at the fallen bodies without any expression. The evidences were clear and it had pointed this person''s identity as a traitor very clearly.

    No one felt pity on him.

    They even felt that his death was so easy.

    He should have been tortured to death first before he was killed.

    But the soldiers said nothing and dragged the body to the Commander''s location without any regards about the condition of it. Even if it was dusty or filled with rocks on the ground, they simply dragged the body.

    They felt that this person not worthy of any respect whatsoever.

    The Commander looked at the dead Master Qu and nodded. Anyway, Master Qu resisted, thus he was put to death from the very beginning. There were still many others in Qu Family such as Master Qu''s brothers, cousins, children and so on.

    At the back courtyard, there were many women who were shivering when they saw the soldiers. In their lives as nobledies, when have they ever faced with the situation where these soldiers didn''t care about etiquette and barged inside?

    Were they not worried of tarnishing the nobledies'' reputation?

    "Why are you barging inside? Everyone inside are nobledies and you''re not allowed toe inside!" the maids were screaming.

    The soldiers snorted. "There''s no nobledies in this residence, only the family members of traitors!"

    Traitor?

    First Young Miss Qu, Qu Yu Nie, was so dumbfounded when she heard that. Does it mean that her father was actually a traitor?

    "Lies! Qu Family is a loyal subject of Fei Yang Kingdom! We will not betray the kingdom!" Qu Yu Nie was hysterical.

    The soldiers waved their hand and one of the soldiers came forward to gag Qu Yu Nie''s mouth. They knew very well that there was no point in arguing with these people. They were all simply born in the wrong family.

    But there were also the possibilities of them knowing what their father was doing.

    After all, they were all living together and some parents even asked for their children''s help. So the soldiers didn''t feel any burden in their heart when they were doing their tasks.

    Thud!

    Qu Yu Nie was forced to kneel on the ground as the soldiers were handling the maids. These maids were all justdies who didn''t have any martial arts. How could they resist when these soldiers came forward?

    They could only obediently follow.

    Even though they were afraid and hesitant in their heart, they still chose to follow in the very end because they knew that there was nothing they could do anymore.

    This was the end for them.

    The only person who was rtively calm all these times was the Second Young Miss Qu, Qu Yu Ni. She lowered her head, acting like a timid youngdy. However, there was a fierce glint within her eyes.

    She was one of the few people who knew her father''s n.

    Unlike her stupid older sister, she knew much more about the things that their father had been doing and also the many hidden secrets that the Qu Family was holding. The reason why her aunt was allowed to marry Nan Shu Cheng was more or less because of Master Qu''s ambition.

    If they seed, they would be able to live well when they headed to Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Unfortunately, her father had failed.

    Thus, Qu Yu Ni knew that if she wanted to live, she had to figure out a way to get out of this mess.

    She looked at her older sister and a thought shed inside her mind.

    Making use of her older sister, there will be a way out for her. All that she had to do was to wait for the right moment.

    ¡­

    <Nan Family, Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence>

    Nan Shu Cheng had been on tenterhooks these days. He felt that the other officials who were his friends had started to distance themselves from him. Not to mention, there were also many of his tasks that were transferred to others.

    This made him afraid.

    Would he be dismissed?

    After all, Nan Shu Cheng had to admit that he was not exactly a clean official. He had been gathering wealth on his own so that his life could be better. But for the past few months, his life hadn''t been easy.

    The secret business he had was failing.

    It was said that there were some bandits who disturbed him, causing him hefty loss.

    But because this was a secret and illegal dealing, Nan Shu Cheng had no way to vent his distress. He could only swallow his loss silently and felt that everything was bad.

    And then, his residences hadn''t been peacefultely.

    Even after Nan Hua left, the other concubines had been making trouble one after another. Without Madam Qu holding the power, these concubines felt that they might have better chance and started to act out.

    Previously, they were afraid of being targeted by Madam Qu. Who didn''t know that Madam Qu was favored by Nan Shu Cheng?

    They didn''t want to fight Madam Qu head on and possibly be targeted by the other party. Did they think that their lives were toofortable and wanted to seek some problems to add vor?

    No one was that stupid.

    But after Madam Qu was grounded and the authority was taken away, they started to have some thoughts here and there. If they could obtain more of Nan Shu Cheng''s affection, wouldn''t it be better for them?

    Anyway, Nan Shu Cheng might not be the most handsome man, but he was definitely not bad looking.

    And this was what made Nan Shu Cheng feel like going crazy.

    He could only stay inside his study room, asking his guard not to let anyone inside.

    Today was supposed to be the same.

    Today was supposed to be the same.

    But there wasmotion outside.

    "What is it?" Nan Shu Cheng asked, his tone was as bad as his mood.

    "Master, there are soldiers here, saying that Nan Family is not allowed to leave until trial tomorrow."

 Chapter 791: Traitor (2)

    791 Traitor (2)

    ¡°Trial? What trial?¡± Nan Shu Cheng was dumbfounded.

    The guards also didn¡¯t know. They only knew that there were soldiers who surrounded their Nan Family Residence and guarded everywhere very tightly.

    It was as if everyone inside were criminal.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Nan Shu Cheng walked out of the study room and headed to the gate. He could hear the arguments outside and also the whispering of the people who passed by and his face turned dark.

    He felt that whoever arranged this today was nning on trampling on his face without caring for anything.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Nan Shu Cheng asked.

    There were many soldiers outside. The Commander looked at Nan Shu Cheng and recognized the other party as Official Nan, one of the few officials who were respected in the Fei Yang Kingdom.

    But at this moment, he began to feel that the downgrading rumors about Nan Shu Cheng all these times were actually the truth. There have been many rumors in regard to Nan Shu Cheng all these years.

    .....

    But many of them were hard to believe.

    After all, they didn¡¯t think that the honorable Official Nan was actually such a scum who would treat others like trash.

    But at this moment, The Commander began to think that the rumors might be true. He had seen the charges imposed on Nan Shu Cheng, and not a single one was light.

    ¡°Nan Shu Cheng, you¡¯re suspected of leaking news of Fei Yang Kingdom to other kingdoms aside from many others of your fault. You¡¯re not allowed to leave your residence until the trial tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Nan Shu Cheng was dumbfounded.

    Leaking news of Fei Yang Kingdom? Does he mean traitor?

    No matter how courageous Nan Shu Cheng was, he would not dare to betray the Fei Yang Kingdom. His root is here and no matter how much he hated his grandfather, he would never do this kind of thing.

    ¡°Please go inside.¡± The Commander looked at Nan Shu Cheng coldly.

    ¡°No, please there had to be a mistake. I will never leak out news about the Fei Yang Kingdom to other people!¡± Nan Shu Cheng tried his best to clear up his name.

    As an official who had dealt with thew, he naturally knew that the punishment for traitors, if they were found out, was death. There was no way that Nan Shu Cheng was willing to admit that he was a traitor.

    Not to mention, he truly never leaked anything out about the Fei Yang Kingdom.

    He was not that stupid.

    ¡°There will be trials and investigation tomorrow.¡± The Commander looked at Nan Shu Cheng coldly.

    Nan Shu Cheng felt cold.

    Even though it was called a trial, he knew that once they had taken such action, it was guaranteed that the pieces of evidence were conclusive. There was basically no more leeway for him to get out of this ¡®traitor¡¯ brand anymore.

    The reputation he had built for his entire life would be destroyed.

    Looking at the people who were pointing fingers outside, Nan Shu Cheng knew that this matter would definitely spread out soon enough. At that time, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone who didn¡¯t know the matter of the Nan Family.

    This made Nan Shu Cheng so desperate.

    He didn¡¯t want everything he had built all these years to go down the drain just like this.

    ¡°Then¡­ can you please tell me why? I mean, where¡¯s the evidence found out?¡± Nan Shu Cheng asked, his body was trembling.

    The Commander looked at Nan Shu Cheng and thought about it. There was nothing wrong with letting this out. ¡°The pieces of evidence are pointing toward you and Qu Family¡¯s coboration, so there¡¯s no need for you to spout more nonsense.¡±

    Qu Family?

    The news was like thunder striking on a clear day.

    From all the people he could suspect in his life, he would have never imagined that the one who would pull him to the drain was actually his second wife. The second wife whom he pampered for more than a decade was actually the one who would pull him down the drain.

    At this moment, Nan Shu Cheng looked like he had lost his soul.

    This devastating news was not something that he could ept so easily.

    The Commander nced at Nan Shu Cheng but didn¡¯t care about the other party anymore. When he first heard that the pieces of evidence were pointing at Qu Family, he felt that the Nan Family had some pity too.

    But no matter what, it was also the truth that the Qu Family was using the connection and power of the Nan Family to get the news out.

    So, Nan Family had be an aplice.

    No matter whether they wanted it or not, their fate would have been tied together.

    It was indeed very harsh.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Nan Shu Cheng spat out the words before rushing inside his residence. He wanted to find Madam Qu and settle everything with her.

    How could the woman he chose to pamper and select was the one who actually brings him to his death?

    He can¡¯t ept this.

    The Commander looked at Nan Shu Cheng and snorted. ¡°Qu Family has been executed, so don¡¯t try to do anything weird.¡±

    Nan Shu Cheng paused on his steps, nodding, and then continued on his way.

    Before the Nan Family, Qu Family was already investigated and checked. There were many pieces of evidence pointing to the Nan Family¡¯s involvement in the matter.

    Even if it was actually things borrowed through Madam Qu, what Master Qu did was the same as pulling Nan Shu Cheng along with him.

    From the very moment Nan Shu Cheng chose to pamper Madam Qu more than a decade ago, his fate had long been sealed.

    Bang!

    The gate towards Madam Qu¡¯s quarter was kicked rudely.

    Madam Qu, who was resting, was startled and walked out. Upon seeing the angry Nan Shu Cheng, she was startled.

    She hadn¡¯t done anythingtely!

    ¡°What good have you done to me, Qu Fei Jiao!¡± Nan Shu Cheng yelled angrily.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Madam Qu eximed involuntarily.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything, huh? Do you know that your brother is actually a traitor who had sold so many pieces of news about Fei Yang Kingdom out?¡± Nan Shu Cheng¡¯s loud voice could be heard by many people.

    The servants around felt their knees turn weak.

    They had seen the soldiers outside and had some guesses about the reason they were there. After all, the Emperor had just been inaugurated, and it was inevitable that there would be some shuffles in the court.

    But how did it turn into traitors?

    These servants felt stupid.

    ¡°What?¡± Madam Qu was dumbfounded when she heard what Nan Shu Cheng said. She was not told about what Qu Family was nning and only knew very little about their internal affairs.

    As a woman, she had long known that her brother never trusted her greatly.

    So Madam Qu also didn¡¯t try to pry for more information from her brother and let him do whatever he wanted. Anyway, she was d as long as the Qu Family could be her backing in this Nan Family.

    What she knew was that the Qu Family had been growing stronger.

    But leaking out the news?

    This was the first time she had ever heard that.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what your good brother did?¡± Nan Shu Cheng was angry. The Commander didn¡¯t tell him many things, but as an official who had been working on the court for a long time, how could he not understand?

    The only reason why Qu Fei Jiao was trying to get close to him must have been because of Nan Family¡¯s power and influence. With the power and influence that the Nan Family had, Qu Family could cover up their tracks without anyone knowing.

    And it was also because of this that Nan Shu Cheng was angry.

    He was actually dragged down by a woman!

    Damn it!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Madam Qu screamed back.

    She never knew what the Qu Family was nning! They never told her anything because her brother always felt that she was stupid. How could she ever know what they did?

    ¡°You don¡¯t know, but you still send them many things that can be used? You¡¯re really stupid, Qu Fei Jiao! Why did I ever fall for you, huh?¡± Nan Shu Cheng was so angry that he didn¡¯t filter his words anymore.

    He felt that he must have been the stupidest person in the world.

    Because he just wanted a woman to warm his bed and not a person to apany him in his works, he chose Qu Fei Jiao. But the end result that was presented to him was the destruction of his entire career and life.

    How could he ept it?

    He always looked down on women and felt that they should just be a tool that was used by men. There was no point in their existence aside from serving a man.

    But now, he realized that it was precisely because they were used as tools that they could also be used as a trap.

    And he had f***ing fallen right onto the hole with his own legs.

    How could he not be angry?

 Chapter 792 Traitor (3)

    792 Traitor (3)

    "I never send them anything important! Where can I even touch them?"

    "Who knows what you have done behind my back." Nan Shu Cheng looked at his second wife with disgust. The very person whom he used to love so much had now be the very person whom he didn''t want to see in the slightest bit.

    He took a step back and shook his head.

    There was no point in arguing with Qu Fei Jiao anymore.

    This stupid woman was being used by her brother, yet she didn''t even know that and instead kept on sending things that could bring her own doom. The same stupid woman who used to hold his heart tightly, making him see the world with colored tinted sses.

    Nan Shu Cheng felt that the world was mocking him right now.

    Mocking him for falling for such a stupid woman.

    "I didn''t do it!" Qu Fei Jiao screamed, yelling in both sadness and desperation. She knew that Nan Shu Cheng was serious, but it was also because of this that she felt sad and desperate.

    Why does no one ever trust her anymore?

    The past few months in Nan Family Residence had been very difficult and continued to tire her mentally and physically. She already felt like going crazy because of the things that had happened for the past few months.

    And now Nan Shu Cheng actually came to her and told her that Qu Family was making use of the Nan Family?

    She felt that it was impossible.

    Qu Family will never do that.

    "You didn''t do it? Aside from you, who else could possibly pass on the information? Oh, you''re going to start with your servants doing it without your knowledge again, huh?" Nan Shu Cheng spat out coldly.

    It was the tricks that Qu Fei Jiao had done countless times in the past. Whenever there was something that she did, but she didn''t want to admit it herself, she would push her servants to the front and let them bear the brunt of the problems.

    As a person who knew what his second wife was thinking, Nan Shu Cheng simply followed her game.

    He had no interest in the drama that Qu Fei Jiao staged again and again in front of him as it felt nothing more than a waste of time. For Nan Shu Cheng, Qu Fei Jiao was simply a woman he could use when he wanted to.

    As long as he kept her happy, it was good enough.

    She will still listen to his words obediently without questioning anything. And being with Qu Fei Jiao often made him feel the superiority that he liked the most. After all, as a man, he wanted to be better and had a sense of power over others.

    Qu Fei Jiao knew this well.

    She made Nan Shu Cheng feel that she needed his protection and was willing to serve him in the way he liked it.

    But times had changed.

    With the passage of time, the troubles that Qu Fei Jiao created far exceeded the benefit she could give Nan Shu Cheng. And this traitor''s incident was simply thest blow that was needed topletely cut off thest bit of feelings that Nan Shu Cheng had for Qu Fei Jiao.

    Because of her, he could even lose his life.

    He didn''t even know how deep Master Qu was involved with the information exchange with other kingdoms. But if it was to the point of exchanging military information, Nan Shu Cheng knew very well that it was impossible for him to stay alive.

    The punishment for traitors was very severe.

    It was to the point of direct execution.

    "I didn''t¡­." Qu Fei Jiao didn''t know what else she should answer.

    She never passed any information about Nan Shu Cheng to her brother. The one who did it should be her servants because she didn''t know anything about this matter.

    But looking at the gaze given by Nan Shu Cheng to her, her body froze.

    At this moment, she could see that there was no longer any affection left in Nan Shu Cheng''s eyes when he looked in his direction.

    In the past few months, she had seen that even though Nan Shu Cheng was angry, he still felt heartache, and there was still affection in his eyes. After all, there was no way that Nan Shu Cheng wouldpletely hate her.

    But at this point, Qu Fei Jiao realized that she was wrong.

    A person''s patience has a limit.

    And Nan Shu Cheng''s limit had been crossed by Qu Fei Jiao, so there was no way that Nan Shu Cheng could give any affection to her anymore.

    Her body trembled.

    Nan Shu Cheng looked at Qu Fei Jiao with disappointment and anger. By this point, there was no longer any love and affection in his eyes when he looked in her direction anymore.

    All that was left was anger and disappointment.

    He couldn''t believe that the person whom he used to trust and loved so much would be the very person who dug his grave and made him jump inside.

    It felt painful.

    Nan Shu Cheng took a deep breath and walked away. He didn''t want to see Qu Fei Jiao anymore.

    All the feelings he had for her had long been exhausted. The beautiful memories and wonderful smiles she used to give him were nothing more than the past. He could no longer feel the slightest bit of affection towards Qu Fei Jiao anymore.

    He''s tired.

    Very tired.

    Bang!

    As Nan Shu Cheng walked away, Qu Fei Jiao felt that she had lost her strength and dropped to the ground.

    She knew that she had lost.

    At this moment, she could only think about the gaze that Nan Shu Cheng gave her. It was the same gaze she had seen Madam Nan give to Nan Shu Cheng. The gaze that no longer contained any so called affection anymore.

    She was happy when she saw that gaze back then.

    Because she understood that from that moment, there was no way that Madam Nan would be herpetitor anymore topete for Nan Shu Cheng''s love. She had stepped back because she didn''t care about such matters anymore.

    And the same gaze was now given to her.

    Tell her, was it karma?

    Qu Fei Jiao clutched her chest, feeling the pain from the bottom of her heart. She loved Nan Shu Cheng so much that she was willing to do anything for him. But it was this feeling of hers that was being used.

    Being used by her brother.

    Being used by the man whom she loved the most.

    Now things had developed this way¡­

    There was nothing that she could do anymore.

    Thud!

    In normal times, the maidservants would be trying to help her stand up because the ground was cold and dirty. But at this moment, everyone was trying their best to digest the words that Nan Shu Cheng yelled at them.

    Traitors?

    Does it mean that they were all now considered as traitors?

    The servants'' faces were pale as they thought about this. They might not have much affection towards the Fei Yang Kingdom, but this was still the kingdom where they were born and raised.

    But because their masters had be traitors, they were also dragged down?

    Their expression was really bad right now.

    Drop!

    Tears streamed out of Qu Fei Jiao''s eyes. She was no longer the morous madam of the Nan Family anymore. After the repeated battle and many others in Nan Family Residence, she looked old and thin.

    Being grounded here and having her meals and sry controlled by others, she had been living miserably all these times.

    Now, she was told that she was actually a family of a traitor.

    Tell her, how could she hold her head high in the future?

    The matter of love and affection was no longer important because Qu Fei Jiao knew that her own brother was the one who had dug a grave big enough for all of them.

    So big that there was no way to cover it anymore.

    Even though there were cases of people moving from one kingdom to another, it was under the premise that they were only moving for the sake of business or because of their rtives.

    But traitors were not looked upon highly.

    If they could betray their own kingdom, doesn''t it mean they could also betray other kingdoms?

    And if Qu Fei Jiao kept on staying in the Fei Yang Kingdom as a traitor''s family, could she even stay alive?

    Would the Fei Yang Kingdom be so kind to them?

    The war between the six kingdoms had always been fierce and traitors were deeply looked down upon no matter where they were.

    Thus, Qu Fei Jiao cried.

    For the first time in her life, she felt utterly helpless. There was truly nothing that she could do right now but wait for her inevitable end.

    Outside the gate, Nan Hou Xiang stood there stiffly. He felt as if he had just heard the end of the world wasing.

 Chapter 793: Torture (1)

    Chapter 793: Torture (1)Nan Shu Cheng walked outside and saw his second son standing in front of the gate. His expression was still as cold as ever.

    The son he used to be proud of was actually the son of a traitor.

    There was basically no more good future waiting for Nan Hou Xiang anymore.

    The good dream he hoped to have this son of his as a sessor couldn''t be realized. Even if they chose to spare the children of the Nan Family, they wouldn''t be able to live well with the background they had.

    And right now, Nan Shu Cheng didn''t want to care.

    He didn''t want to see anyone who had a rtionship with Qu Family.

    Their sight only made him think about his failure to recognize the fact that they were all people who only wanted to use Nan Family. How could he possibly bear to see and look back at his own failure?

    The past few months have been very hectic.

    It challenged him mentally and physically to the point that he felt he was going crazy. He didn''t want to torture himself more by looking at these people.

    Bang!

    The gate was closed loudly and Nan Shu Cheng walked away. He felt that seeing these people would only make him even angrier.

    Out of sight, out of mind.

    Nan Hou Xiang watched his father''s back and his fingers were clenched into a fist. However, he also knew very well how bad their situation was.

    A traitor is a heavy usation and offense.

    It was enough to warrant an immediate execution, but their family was still given a day before the trial official began. It meant that not everyone in their family would be killed, but how they would end up was still unclear.

    *sob* *sob*

    Listening to his mother''s crying, Nan Hou Xiang felt really bad. He wanted to step forward and console his mother yet at the same time, he also remembered her cold words and gaze back then.

    It was to the point he wondered whether his mother ever treated him more than a tool to gain Nan Shu Cheng''s affection.

    She didn''t even trust him.

    What she wanted was his value as her son that could help her to establish her power in this residence.

    Everyone was using each other.

    But how much they actually used the others was reflected in how they treated themselves and others. Those who only think of themselves will never care about other people wholeheartedly.

    They only treated others well when they could give them enough benefits.

    And Qu Fei Jiao only treated Nan Hou Xiang well because she knew that only through her son could she possibly gain a foothold in this residence. But now that things had ended this way, the question of whether they could stay alive or not had be the main point.

    And Nan Hou Xiang''s rtionship with his mother had worsened badly over the past few weeks.

    The two of them couldn''t even eat dinner together without ending in a worse mood. The two of them no longer trust each other and Qu Fei Jiao keeps on ming him for not being able to repair her rtionship with Nan Shu Cheng.

    Even Nan Hou Xiang was tired of hearing it.

    He''s still a young man, only 13 years old, yet he had to listen to his mother''s ranting and usations.

    It was enough.

    Besides¡­

    He was not qualified to be the one to console his mother.

    Nan Hou Xiang stood there for a while before turning around. He knew better about what his uncle did.

    Because he was the one who helped his uncle.

    After the servant who was responsible for delivering the news ended up passing away because of Qu Fei Jiao''s stupidity, Master Qu came to Nan Hou Xiang. He told her that as long as he helped him to gather some news from Nan Family, he would give him many things.

    Nan Hou Xiang wanted to be better.

    He wanted to be more useful, so he agreed with his uncle''s request.

    Using his status as the Second Young Master Nan, he often entered the library, recorded the few things he listened to, and then put the scrolls he prepared in the secret areas. When it was time, he would deliver the letter to his uncle.

    No one usually checked the library.

    After all, it was only used for study and only Nan Hou Xiang would go there from time to time for his study, so this method was very useful. And among that many scrolls in the library, how much time would be needed to find the one he sneaked in?

    Thus, he became his uncle''s messenger.

    At that time, he didn''t know exactly what his uncle was nning very clearly.

    Now after hearing his father''s words, he knew that his uncle was nning to betray Fei Yang Kingdom. And he had inevitably be the aplice.

    But at this moment, all he could do was to wait and see how things would progress. With his young age, he should be able to keep his life.

    Hopefully.

    Looking at the soldiers outside, Nan Hou Xiang had lost hope of being able to get out. He was not a superb martial artist as his own older brother could beat him to a pulp easily. These soldiers must have been better than them.

    Thus, he could only bid his time.

    Hoping that they would be left out.

    ¡­

    <nan shu="" cheng''s="" study="" room=""> </nan>

    Nan Shu Cheng didn''t want to go back, so the only option left for him was to stay in his study room. At the very least, he could order his guards to guard the gate and not let anyonee close.

    Before the trial tomorrow, no one should bother him.

    But it was also the same trial that seemed to determine what his fate would be.

    To be waiting for his own death sentence, Nan Shu Cheng felt that this would be an extremely long day for him. There was no way that anyone would be able to stay calm when they knew that they would die tomorrow.

    Everyone wanted to live.

    They wanted to survive and experience more of life.

    But at this moment, Nan Shu Cheng could only see the bleak future waiting for him and the bitter ending he couldn''t escape.

    It was torture.

    Nan Shu Cheng felt that his life has be a joke at times.

    It was to the point that even he felt that he himself was truly stupid and had no way to redeem himself.

    "Pathetic!"

    Bang!

    Kicking the chairs until they fell, Nan Shu Cheng took a deep breath. He felt that no matter what he did, he could never wash out this reputation as Fei Yang Kingdom''s betrayer. His future looked dim.

    At this moment, Nan Shu Cheng somehow recalled his father.

    His father has always been very strict with him and always told him not to fall into the tricks of these cunning officials. Of course, the young Nan Shu Cheng felt that his father was worried too much and that there was nothing these people could do to him. With his capability, these people would end up being used by him instead.

    He was full of confidence in himself.

    Only now he felt that he was truly stupid.

    He had fallen into a trap that he had never realized all these times. Treating trashes as treasure and abandoning the real treasure in the mud.

    How stupid of him.

    "What should I do now?"

    Nan Shu Cheng felt tired.

    There was no need for him to wait until tomorrow to know the result of the trials. There was no way that they would let him off. Perhaps, the only reason why he was not killed on the spot was because of his rtionship with his father.

    Old Master Nan was the only Great General in the Fei Yang Kingdom who was still alive at this time.

    Every kingdom had the special and highest title reserved for these famous and powerful generals. It was not a title that could be given away at will and only those who were truly worth it would be given it.

    His father had this title.

    And it might be because of this fact that Nan Shu Cheng was still left alive and allowed to have the so called trial.

    But it would not change the result.

    He''s an official.

    After working as an official for so many years, he was not stupid, so he knew that the punishment for treason or betrayal was death.

    There was no other punishment.

    If there was any, it would be torture before death in order to extract information. But Nan Shu Cheng knew that it would be impossible for them to torture him since he really didn''t know anything.

    He was only dragged into this matter.

    "In this chaotic time where everyone is trying to gain the advantage, I have taken the wrong first step."

    "You''ve indeed taken the wrong step."

    "Who¡­"

    Thud!

 Chapter 794: Torture (2)

    Chapter 794: Torture (2)Turning around, Nan Shu Cheng felt pain on the back of his neck before his legs turned weak. He fell to the ground and opened his mouth, yet no words came out. It was as if his ability to speak had been taken away from him.

    He looked at the person in front of him, a young man who was wearing the soldier''s clothes.

    The soldiers shouldn''t have entered, right?

    They had said they would only guard his residence to make sure no one would escape, so they would abide by their words and didn''t enter the residence.

    Why is he here?

    The young man, Nan Si, looked at Nan Shu Cheng coldly. He was best at acting and blending with the crowd thanks to Nan Hua''s training and help. With her guidance, he could sneak in as almost everyone.

    Though, his skill was utterly useless in front of Nan Hua because she would recognize him instantly.

    "Master felt that the punishment for you is too humane." Nan Si crouched down and took out a pill from his pocket. "This shall teach you not to treat your legal wife as nothing more than a ything."

    Knowing that the court could never do anything excessive and will definitely not do anything like that for the descendant of war heroes, it would be better to take the matter into one''s own hands.

    Nan Si stuffed the pill into Nan Shu Cheng''s mouth without hesitation.

    Ugh

    Nan Shu Cheng tried his best to spit out, but the pill melted directly when it entered his mouth. At the same time, his body began to heat up and then cool down again to the point of below room temperature causing his face to turn pale. The sensation was extremely ufortable.

    This was a medicine that was used for torture in the Zhang Xu Kingdom and had been banned many years ago.

    Dark Moon Organization managed to obtain one of them, but it was said that the pill had spoiled and might not work as good as expected. Since that was the case, Nan Hua simply handed the pill to Nan Si.

    It was to be given to someone who deserved torture.

    After some contemtion, Nan Si felt that the person who deserved torture the most was Nan Shu Cheng. Thus, he simply gave the pill to Nan Shu Cheng and watched as the man writhed on the ground.

    The pill will cause pain but will not cause immediate damage.

    However, in the long term, it was estimated that whoever was subjected to this torture would never be able to live well. It was because their organs and bones were weakened considerably after experiencing this torture.

    The pill effect wouldst for 12 to 16 hours.

    Just enough time before the trial tomorrow.

    "Enjoy yourst day." Nan Si didn''t even look at Nan Shu Cheng anymore as he walked out. Nan Hua had already tortured Nan Shu Cheng''s mind through various methods for the past few months.

    Now, it was physical torture.

    This would never be able to erase what he had done in the past toward Nan Hua''s mother, but it would let him experience pain worse than what he had inflicted on her. Even if it was only for a short period of time.

    At the very least, this would be better than the simple punishment that was prepared for him and the direct execution punishment for being an aplice to a traitor.

    Thud!

    Lying on the ground, Nan Shu Cheng felt as if his entire body was bitten by ants. There was pain from the deepest of his bones that hurt him very badly. At the same time, he also felt some strange effect on his body.

    Sweat drips out along with a dribble of blood from his pores.

    It would not kill him.

    But it would weaken him considerably, especially if this were tost for a long period of time.

    Dehydration, anemia, fatigue, weakness, and many others.

    The effect of the pill was so severe that it could actually kill people back in the days. Thankfully, the form was lost in time and no one ever knew how to make it anymore during these days.

    But back in the days, the use of this pill had already driven many people to their death.

    It was even more so because there was no cure for the pill.

    And now, Nan Shu Cheng was experiencing pain worse than death. He wanted to scream yet no words came out. He wanted to yell out and it didn''t seem to be possible in the slightest bit.

    There was nothing he could do but endure this pain in this ufortable ce and posture.

    Time passed like a snail for Nan Shu Cheng.

    ¡­

    </another>

    There were many people who were facing the inevitable demise. Aside from those traitors who were immediately judged and would not be allowed to live or those who were waiting for trials and also those who were exiled, most officials only faced either demotion or promotion.

    It is based on their previous performance.

    And for this treatment, the officials heaved a sigh of relief. At the very least, they would not be subjected to some insane treatment, could keep their lives, and could keep their jobs.

    This was already the best result for them.

    At this moment, Shangguan Yu was being pushed by his servant on the street. He was among the officials but hadn''t been subjected to anything. After all, he was considered as a new official and didn''t really have much power to speak of.

    Even though he was a prince, he was still considered someone who was not that important.

    The servant stopped pushing in front of a building in Red District.

    "Master, I will push you inside?" the servant asked carefully. Even though Shangguan Yu always had a gentlemanly face and only looked somewhat cold, those inside his residence knew how cruel this young man could be.

    It was to the point that those who had the thought of rebelling curbed their thoughts deeply. If they were found out, the suffering they had to endure was not just a matter of having a hard life.

    It would be the same as a lifetime of pain to the point that death would be better than living.

    "Yes." Shangguan Yu looked at the building in front of him as the corner of his lips curled up to form a sneer. He thought that this clean up would have nothing to do with him, but his uncle came to him, asking for help.

    After bing a prince, Shangguan Yu was basically the person in Shangguan Family with the highest power in the Capital City. The other members of the Shangguan Family could onlye to him and ask for help because they truly didn''t know what they were supposed to do anymore.

    Listening to their words, Shangguan Yu felt that some of his rtives were indeed very stupid.

    He didn''t like it, but he knew that he had to clean up.

    Just a bit.

    The wheelchair was pushed inside and the manager quickly saw Shangguan Yu. There was no one who couldn''t recognize Shangguan Yu these days. With his rank rising so highly despite being a cripple, it could be said that many people had no other choice but to respect him.

    "Your Highness, Prince Yu, it''s an honor to see you here today." The manager put on a fawning smile.

    If it was before Shangguan Yu became a prince, it was very likely that he would be kicked out before he could even enter this building. But right now, these people were all putting on a kind and amiable smile as if they were afraid of offending him.

    The power of the title was indeed very astonishing.

    Shangguan Yu looked at the manager and said calmly, "I''m looking for Shangguan Mi. At the same time, give me the list of her loyal customers."

    The manager was stunned. Heughed dryly. "It''s good."

    A woman then brought Shangguan Yu to one of the VIP rooms while the manager took the list and handed it to Shangguan Yu. The list was quite long, but this ce had to keep a tab of how many times these people came and how much they paid.

    "Miss Mi is here."

    Shangguan Yu raised his head and looked at Shangguan Mi who came forward. At this moment, Shangguan Mi was dressed grandly, yet her body was thin. Her face looked very tired and the thick makeup couldn''tpletely cover everything.

    She was no longer the proud young miss of the Shangguan Family.

    Instead, she was nothing more than a woman without backing in this ce.

    Upon seeing Shangguan Yu, Shangguan Mi''s eyes widened before she put on a pleading expression. In Shangguan Family Residence, the two of them have no direct conflicts. After all, Shangguan Mi rarely interacted with Shangguan Yu directly.

    Shangguan Mi''s tongue was pulled out.

    She could no longer speak.

    "It''s been a while, Shangguan Mi." Shangguan Yu was calm.

    Hearing the way Shangguan Yu called her, Shangguan Mi''s back felt the chills.

 Chapter 795: Truth

    Chapter 795: TruthNo matter how cold their rtionship in the past was, they would always call each other with brothers or sisters or something like that. At the very least, they would not call each other by their full name directly.

    But this time, Shangguan Mi felt that Shangguan Yu was somewhat different.

    Thinking of the news she heard about Shangguan Yu bing a prince, she felt that her half brother had be inted. Even though he was a titled prince, he was still nothing more than a cripple.

    Shangguan Yu pointed to the chairs and table in front of him. "Take a seat. I believe that you haven''t lost your ability to write, have you, Shangguan Mi?"

    Shangguan Mi looked at her half brother suspiciously, but she still sat down obediently. In fact, she felt that it was really difficult for her to read Shangguan Yu after not seeing each other for a long period of time.

    Even though Shangguan Mi didn''t learn as much as the males, she still could read and write.

    After all, it was important for them to be literate.

    The nobledies were even more so because they had to manage the ount in their husband''s house. How were they supposed to deal with the ount and so on if they were illiterate?

    It would be impossible.

    Sitting down, Shangguan Mi looked at Shangguan Yu and then wrote on the bamboo scrolls that had been prepared in front of her. After losing her tongue, this was the only way for her tomunicate with others.

    "What do you want?"

    "I''m actually very curious." Shangguan Yu looked at Shangguan Mi and then asked bluntly, "Why do you hate Fei Yang Kingdom so much?"

    Shangguan Mi looked at Shangguan Yu and sneered. She wrote down, "I don''t hate Fei Yang Kingdom."

    "You don''t hate Fei Yang Kingdom, but you''re willing to provide information in regards to Shangguan Family to spies. It seems that you''ve been bolder, Shangguan Mi."

    Shangguan Mi''s hand stopped.

    She couldn''t speak, so the only possible way for her to leak out the news was through the method of writing. That was why there were pieces of evidence left behind of her handwriting and also the marks that could onlye from here.

    At first, Shangguan Yu felt that his half sister shouldn''t be that stupid.

    Unexpectedly, she had started to lose her sharpness and intelligence after staying in this ce for a long period of time.

    Shangguan Mi was silent.

    And Shangguan Yu didn''t expect his half sister to admit it. The pieces of evidence were conclusive and Shangguan Yu would never want to be dragged into the mud by these stupid family members of his.

    After he had obtained the status necessary for him to build his power and influence, how could he let them drag him down?

    He had slowly distanced himself from those people of the Shangguan Family who only wanted his power after he became a prince. Only a few of them were still interacting with him because they had never done anything bad to him.

    And it was also through them that he found out about Shangguan Mi''s influence.

    He thought that after Shangguan Yi sent Shangguan Mi to this ce, she would no longer be able to create trouble. But he was wrong.

    Her ability to create trouble was so strong that even in this situation, she was able to make a lot of trouble for other people.

    "It''s interesting."

    Shangguan Mi frowned.

    "I finally cleaned up the residence and even found out what your mother had been scheming in the dark. At the same time, I found out that you have always been instigating hatred between the rest of us the siblings to the point that the youngest brother had died many years ago." Shangguan Yu chuckled with a mocking expression, yet his eyes were cold.

    The siblings used to have a good rtionship.

    And there were actually more than four people in Shangguan Family back then, but the youngest child passed away in an ident. An ident that directly involved him and caused his father to no longer care for him.

    If not because of that incident, Shangguan Yu''s rtionship with his father would not have gotten so cold by now.

    At the same time, he himself often yed with Shangguan Die and Shangguan Yi when they were young. Even after that incident where he knew that he was framed, the two of them didn''t care and still yed with him. They trusted him, so Shangguan Yu felt relieved and willing to y with them.

    Butter on, their mothers began to go against each other which turned into a bloody battle.

    It was to the point that Shangguan Yu lost his ability to walk.

    And during the incident where he fell, the one responsible was Shangguan Die.

    Since then, he could never y with those two anymore. He could never forgive her for taking the future that should have been his.

    He had always been filled with resentment.

    Resentment towards everyone who had caused him to be in this situation and couldn''t walk towards his bright future. With his intelligence and capability, it should have been his position to be the sessor of the Shangguan Family.

    Shangguan Yi was stupid.

    He didn''t like to learn and would rather be the second generation rich person who fooled around all day.

    Shangguan Die is a woman and naturally would not be the next sessor. Even though she had the courageparable to men and quite good intelligence, she would never threaten his position.

    Yet, their rtionship deteriorated slowly but surely.

    Until it reached the point of no return.

    From the moment he was schemed to make their father lose his youngest son to the point where he lost his own legs, Shangguan Yu felt that the Heaven hated him. Hated him so much that it didn''t give him any leeway to stay alive in this cruel world, leaving him with nothing but hatred.

    They would never greet each other and even look at one another coldly as if they were treating their biggest enemy and not their family members.

    And after this cleanup, Shangguan Yu found out many things.

    He never investigated the first incident.

    In his opinion, the only person who could possibly do it was Shangguan Die and Shangguan Yi''s mother. Because in the second incident, it was only because the servant told him that the two of them called him did he go to the location of this tragedy.

    No one else could possibly do it.

    But the cleanup dug out the few servants whom he had never suspected before. With his cruel methods, he forced them to open their mouth and managed to figure out that things that had happened back then was not so simple.

    He''s the most capable among the few people in Shangguan Family.

    If there was nothing wrong, he would be the next sessor. Even with his status as the concubine born son, his father didn''t care about it that much.

    The only one who was simrly capable as him was his younger half brother.

    But his younger brother passed away.

    Because of him.

    Because of his mistake.

    Even though Shangguan Yu knew that he was framed when he was young, the pieces of evidence were all piled up against him. Their father was a softhearted person and couldn''t possibly me a boy for this matter.

    But his heart turned cold to him.

    Shangguan Yu knew that.

    Many times, he tried his best to attract his father''s attention to him. All he wanted was for his father to look in his direction again.

    But it was useless.

    His father never wanted to look at him again.

    In his eyes, he was nothing more than a murderer.

    So when he lost his ability to walk, his father only did a simple investigation before leaving things be. This had allowed him to have the same preconception that everything was what that scheming woman did to destroy him and make the ce for her brother.

    Now¡­

    Everything has changed.

    Things that he had never questioned before because of his youth and also things that he never managed to figure out.

    The broken pieces of the puzzle in his mind were forming shapes.

    And it was at this time he realized the truth.

    The truth that he didn''t want to face because it was something that he couldn''t ept. That everything he did was calcted by other people and instigated by others.

    "You''re not of Shangguan Family. In fact, you''re there to take the benefit and to cause a rift in the Shangguan Family''s rtionship with other families. Is that why you chased after Long Qian Xing and even tried to probe for important information from him? Too bad that the Long Family never let concubines know the political world in the slightest bit.

    But the damage of the rtionship had been done. It''s just that you never know the real situation at the frontline, so you can only do your part as a young woman."

    Shangguan Yu looked at Shangguan Mi. "Your real father is the one who ordered everything, isn''t he? Where is he, Shangguan Mi?"

 Chapter 796: Result (1)

    Chapter 796: Result (1)Shangguan Mi was silent.

    She looked at Shangguan Yu coldly. The truth that she was not of the Shangguan Family''s blood was only something she discovered the day before her marriage to Long Family. At that time, her mother told her the truth and also asked her to investigate more about Long Family.

    At that time, she was unwilling.

    Because she was truly thinking that Long Qian Xing was such a perfect gentleman and his future was good. Her own mother always said good things about Long Qian Xing, making her wonder what it would be if she could marry him. What she wanted was to be his legal wife, so she didn''t actually want to help her mother.

    But during her time in Long Family Residence, she was treated worse than servants.

    It was to the point that the affection and adoration within her heart were washed awaypletely.

    Then¡­

    There was no then.

    Being kicked out of Long Family Residence and then thrown here, she figured out that because of what she had done, the Shangguan Family would never ept her again. There was no way that they would bring her back when she was already like this.

    Not to mention, she was originally not part of the Shangguan Family. Shangguan Mi was afraid that they would find out about it, so she could only reach out to her mother, hoping for her to take her away from here.

    At the very least, she knew that her mother could do something.

    But the news that she gotter on was theplete opposite of her expectation. She found out that her mother had passed away.

    Her heart turned cold.

    With Shangguan Yi and Shangguan Die had already disappeared or maybe died, there was only one person who could possibly harm her mother.

    Shangguan Yu.

    This very person in front of her.

    The other concubines left in Shangguan Family were dying one by one, leaving none of them alive. They were brought to their demise for various reasons, and with the low statuses that concubines had, no one bothered to investigate this matter.

    It was simply forgotten.

    Shangguan Mi had been praying.

    She was hoping that it was just an ident, but seeing Shangguan Yu in front of her, she knew that he had already found out. The tricks that she used in order to cause chaos so that she would be the only young miss¡­

    It was actually an ident.

    The youngest son of the Shangguan Family, her half younger brother, was very annoying. He was so annoying that Shangguan Mi felt it would be better for him not to exist. But it was her mother who wanted her to apany that brat.

    She could only unwillingly go to him.

    And in one of the times, she identally killed her own half brother.

    She was scared.

    She ran to her mother, and it was her mother who arranged things. When she heard about the matterter on, it was Shangguan Yu who was taking the me. Shangguan Mi was astonished, but she let it be.

    As long as it was not her, she didn''t care about it at all.

    She was a young girl back then and didn''t dare to admit such a big matter. Even if she was young, she understood that she had taken someone else''s life.

    As for the second incident¡­

    It was also her.

    The real target back then was Shangguan Die, but Shangguan Yu was at the wrong ce at the wrong time.

    This caused Shangguan Yu to be harmed and eventually be a cripple.

    But it was also because of this that Shangguan Die became the first person to find Shangguan Yu and save him, allowing him to keep his life and didn''t die.

    Shangguan Mi has always been afraid that Shangguan Yu would find out the truth, but it seemed that he always med Shangguan Die for this. And watching these two going against each other was very pleasant for her as it lessened the burden of things she had to do.

    But she underestimated Shangguan Die.

    Even when she was already cornered and harmed so many times, she could still stand up proudly. She will never admit her defeat and still faces her with the same courage and determination as she used to be.

    Her strong spirit and unyielding will made her a very tough opponent, especially after Shangguan Die dared to do everything.

    She had nothing to lose.

    Thus, her attack was so fierce and powerful.

    Shangguan Mi was angry.

    But there was nothing that she could do when she eventually ended up in this miserable position because of Shangguan Die''s hand. She could only grit her teeth and hope that Shangguan Die would end up worse than her in the future.

    She looked at Shangguan Yu coldly and then wrote down on the bamboo scroll. "It''s toote for you to know now."

    Shangguan Yu looked at the sentence and chuckled coldly.

    The harem would never be peaceful. It was something that he himself had witnessed when his mother had to fight with the others. But their fight would have never been so cruel and bloody if not because of the instigation of others.

    At most, their fight would be quite fierce.

    After all, there was only one man who was beingpeted on by these women.

    But the young him never truly realized it until the veryst moment when he talked to his mother on her deathbed. What she told him was something that he never expected and thus, Shangguan Yu knew what he was supposed to do.

    He should never let himself be used by other people anymore.

    That was the only way out of him.

    "Indeed. It''s toote." Shangguan Yu was still as calm as ever as if those people''s death didn''t matter to him in the slightest bit.

    Shangguan Mi looked at half brother with wariness. Within Shangguan Yu''s eyes, she could see ruthlessness and indifference. It was as if everything that had happened in the past no longer mattered to him.

    This gaze caused chills from deep within Shangguan Mi''s body.

    Her hand trembled as she tried her best to write another word. "You¡­."

    "You''re an ambitious person, Shangguan Mi. I''m sure you know very well what you have done during your stay in this ce for the past few weeks." Shangguan Yu looked at Shangguan Mi with indifference. "Now that the court is doing cleaning, don''t you think that it''s the best for me to hand you over."

    Shangguan Mi''s hand trembled again, but it was forcefully calmed down by Shangguan Mi. She looked at the person in front of her coldly and forced herself to write on the bamboo scrolls he had provided for her.

    "You wouldn''t dare."

    "Do you really think so?" Shangguan Yuughed lightly. "Don''t you know very well what I dare and don''t dare to do?"

    Shangguan Mi''s body trembled. This Shangguan Yu in front of her was no longer the same gentle young man she used to know. In the past, no matter what, Shangguan Yu was a good gentleman who was pleasing to look at.

    Now, he had turned very scary.

    Shangguan Mi is afraid.

    Thinking about how Shangguan Die performed back then to the point that she didn''t care about anything else, her pupil dted. She was worried that Shangguan Yu would repeat that tragic experience in front of her.

    Should that happen, she wouldn''t be able to say what he didn''t dare to do anymore.

    "You¡­"

    "A person like you doesn''t deserve to know what had actually happened." Shangguan Yu looked at Shangguan Mi. "What you hear and what is actually important in Shangguan Family is fake."

    Shangguan Mi frowned and looked at Shangguan Yu in confusion.

    Shangguan Yu didn''t expect Shangguan Mi to understand. He had talked to his father about this matter, and his father chose to just let everything be.

    Commander Shangguan was tired of the drama of these women too and admitted to Shangguan Yu that he had another woman outside. After the rtionship with Shangguan Yu deteriorated, the two of them could hardly interact with each other as father and son.

    Commander Shangguan will not give her anything, but he hoped that Shangguan Yu would let her and his child go instead of chasing them like his other children in Shangguan Family Residence.

    In fact, Commander Shangguan felt ashamed of acknowledging this to his son.

    But Shangguan Yu was not close to his father and didn''t have much affection for this father of his. He promised that he would not disturb his father''s personal life as long as he could be the next head of the Shangguan Family.

    It meant that the highest power of the Shangguan Family in the Capital City would belong to him.

    Commander Shangguan agreed.

    But his two cousins were definitely not going to be under him. They had their own pursuit of life and Shangguan Yu just wanted to thrive in this Capital City. Thus, his father agreed to what he wanted.

    And from a long time ago, the power in Shangguan Family was actually in his hand.

 Chapter 797: Result (2)

    Chapter 797: Result (2)It was not in his father''s hand like what the others thought.

    Thus, the information that Shangguan Mi could pass out was actually things that Shangguan Yu let her know. There was nothing that was actually very important that could endanger Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "I''ll find your father soon. I''m sure that if he cares for you, he''lle forward when he hears the news of your execution in the afternoon." Shangguan Yu waved his hand. "Take her away."

    "Mmmph!"

    Shangguan Mi''s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Howe she would be the one who was executed? Shouldn''t it be the entire Shangguan Family dragged with her when the matter was leaked out?

    What she didn''t know was that Shangguan Yu was already preparing for this matter for a long time.

    He would still be clean.

    While some people might be a bit suspicious of him, this matter didn''t have much effect on him. After all, it was only a ''confused'' young girl in Shangguan Family who was acting on her own without informing others.

    And the Fei Yang Kingdom certainly wouldn''t want to lose a prince they had just obtained.

    After all, he was a ''useful'' piece for some people.

    "Some people are indeed very arrogant and wanted to use me." Shangguan Yu chuckled. His eyes were very cold. When these people stretched their ws toward him, he will not show any mercy and showed to them what it meant to provoke him for real.

    ¡­

    The news of Shangguan Mi''s execution along with several other traitors was announced that day.

    Shangguan Yu watched themotion from a VIP room while drinking tea calmly. In fact, he actually felt that the real culprit would not show up. Shangguan Mi was nothing more than a chess piece that was useful for a period of time.

    When she was no longer useful, she would be thrown out.

    But there was still a chance for them to appear, so Shangguan Yu chose to watch themotion calmly.

    Knock! Knock!

    "Master, there''s a letter from Commander Shangguan."

    "Give it to me."

    Shangguan Yu and his father''s rtionship was quite cold. It could be said that the two of them would talk when it was necessary and Shangguan Yu was happy enough as long as his father didn''t disturb his work here.

    Reading the content, Shangguan Yu snorted. He took a bamboo scroll and wrote to his father.

    ''If you like to stay at the frontline so much, you can stay there for more than a decade and protect Fei Yang Kingdom''s defense.''

    Whether his father would respond or not, Shangguan Yu didn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t want to pay any attention to his father during this time. He no longer cared about his rtionship with his old man and would only retain the basic respect and responsibility of a son.

    Expecting more from him would be too excessive.

    Compared to his two cousins, his father''s ability was limited. Shangguan Yu knew this very well and didn''t have much expectation of his father. As long as he didn''t recklessly go forward, he would be able to live well at the frontline.

    He liked the feeling of not having to see his father so close to him.

    It was not like he needed him to be able to stand on this point at this period of time. Shangguan Yu basically built his own force while he was still a cripple that was unwanted by the world.

    They were not given by his father.

    It was not like his father had any remarkable force either.

    "Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

    There was a scream at the front and somemotion. Shangguan Yu looked out the window and looked that there seemed to be somemotion in the back area where some other family members were staying.

    "What happened?"

    Not long afterwards, a servant came in and cupped his fist. "Replying to Master, a youngdy from Qu Family suddenly fainted with blood all over her body. They still didn''t know who hurt her."

    Qu Family?

    Shangguan Yu had no impression of this small family. He looked at the front and saw that it was Shangguan Mi''s turn. Shangguan Mi was looking at the front with eyes filled with resentment and when the de came close, she closed her eyes.

    It was unknown whether death or living was better for her after living in that ce for a long period of time.

    And Shangguan Yu clicked his tongue when he didn''t see anyoneing to save Shangguan Mi.

    "Keep her alive for now." Shangguan Yu waved his hand. "As long as she misbehaves, there will be more leads to others."

    "Yes, Master."

    These spies were quite courageous to use the people who were part of the noble families so tantly like that.

    And Shangguan Yu would deal with them slowly.

    Themotion died down not long afterwards and some people said that one of the Qu Family members had escaped while the others were executed.

    Shangguan Yu looked at the bloody tform and waved his hand.

    All that was left was some annoying report he had to submit in regard to his decision and purpose.

    The servant came forward and helped to bring him away from here. There was nothing else to see from here.

    He will make use of the information he has to strengthen his position.

    ¡­

    </prison>

    Shangguan Mi shivered. When they brought her out, she thought that they would truly execute her and this would be her end.

    But when they finally brought her inside, she could take a breath.

    Not being able to speak anymore, Shangguan Mi leaned on the back and looked at the rotten ceiling of the prison. Her fingers were clenched into a fist. As long as she was given the chance, she wanted to get away from here and make hereback. There was no way she would be willing to stay and die.

    It was not easy for a woman to live.

    And a person who hadmitted such a crime would definitely be watched heavily.

    nk!

    The door opened and a servant pushed Shangguan Yu inside. Shangguan Yu looked at the unkempt Shangguan Mi inside and nodded his head lightly. "Contact them again when you work."

    Shangguan Mi''s eyes widened as she looked at Shangguan Yu with disbelief. He actually wanted her to contact them?

    Shangguan Yu knew what this woman was thinking as he chuckled. "Don''t think that I''ll let you go. If I could report the one behind the scene, don''t you think that I''ll be able to gain more merit."

    Hearing his answer, Shangguan Mi red at Shangguan Yu. If only it was possible, she wished to kill him a thousand times over. This cruel man only wanted to make use of her for his own career.

    How despicable.

    Shangguan Yu didn''t know what Shangguan Mi was thinking but even if he knew, he would not care in the slightest bit. He looked at the woman in front of him. "I''ll be waiting. Whether you want to do it or not, can you hold yourself back?

    Leaving that sentence behind, Shangguan Yu waved his hand and the servant pushed him out of the prison.

    Shangguan Mi looked at Shangguan Yu''s departing back and felt chills all over her body.

    She felt that she was the one who awakened the devil in Shangguan Yu''s heart. There was no longer any gentle gentleman like he used to be but rather a devil who was very ruthless and capable of doing everything as long as he willed it.

    Her body felt cold.

    However, Shangguan Mi forced herself to calm down. No matter what, she would make sure that she would be able to survive and be the final winner in this ruthless battle. No matter how low her position had be, there will be a chance for her to survive in the future.

    ¡­

    Shangguan Yu was pushed out of the prison.

    He didn''t know what Shangguan Mi was thinking, but he knew that whatever she thought would be useless. Being an ambitious person, there was no way that Shangguan Mi would be able to ept being mediocre and living in the red district for the rest of her life.

    In her position, what should she do to achieve greater heights?

    She will be tempted.

    All he needed to do was to wait for the time toe.

    ¡­

    <nan family="" residence=""> </nan>

    With the soldiers still guarding, it was technically impossible for the people inside to get out. Some servants tried their luck only to have them killed on the spot.

    As the soldiers showed no mercy, no one else dared to try their chance.

    If they were to be killed on the spot, they would have no one to cry to. They could only anxiously stay in their residence, waiting for the inevitable judgement that was about to be put on their head.

    It was a long night.

    And in one of the quarters, Nan Xin was looking at the soldiers outside with a bad expression. She thought that having her face disfigured and her reputation tarnished was already bad enough.

    Now she was facing an impending death sentence?

    Great, how worse can it be?

 Chapter 798: Day H

    Chapter 798: Day HConcubine Mei couldn''t sleep either. As the concubine of Nan Shu Cheng, she knew very well that she wouldn''t end well when Nan Shu Cheng was in trouble. This was why she always restrained herself and tried her best not to create too many troubles.

    Even though she said to do everything necessary to achieve her goal, she still knew her sense of proportion.

    There was a limit to everything.

    "Mom," Nan Xin called out.

    "Don''t worry. Everything will be alright." Concubine Mei looked at her daughter and smiled reassuringly. Even though she herself felt anxious, she didn''t want to put her daughter on the spot because of her feelings.

    As long as the crimes were not too much, they should be able to avoid a death sentence. But the problem was, she didn''t know what crime that Nan Shu Cheng was charged with. If it was so heavy, those associated with him would definitely be punished with a death sentence.

    If not, she should be able to escape with a somewhat lighter sentence.

    But even those lighter sentences were still fairly heavy.

    When the soldiers said the crimes, Concubine Mei was not present and had been staying inside with her daughter. The other servants also didn''t dare to discuss the matter because they were not clear.

    They could only say that it was a heavy charge.

    Aside from that, they truly couldn''t say anything.

    "Is it?" Nan Xin pursed her lips. She felt that her mother was unreliable as she looked towards the wall. During the time when she was so desperate because of her face''s problem, there was someone who came to her, giving her an offer.

    It was a somewhat tempting offer.

    But the price was truly big and she could also get away from this residence if she wanted to. Back then, she would have never thought about it, but right now, Nan Xin was seriously considering her options.

    What options does she have with her current means?

    She hoped that the trial in the morning wouldn''t be that bad.

    If it was so bad, she knew that the best option she could take would be that cruel offer the man gave to her.

    ¡­

    <long family="" residence=""> </long>

    It has been chaotic.

    The spies were cleaned up considerably.

    Looking at the list of traitors and spies that was given to him, Long Qian Xing sighed deeply. There were still some others that he couldn''t touch because the pieces of evidence were not conclusive and the power behind them was a bit too big to handle in this short period of time.

    They would need to umte some public opinion and more evidence to be able to make their moves.

    "Ah Xing, are you still working?" Old Madam Long looked at her hardworking grandson and frowned.

    "Grandmother, what are you doing here? The doctor said that you need to rest a lot." Long Qian Xing quickly stood up.

    "I''m still healthy." Old Madam Long rolled her eyes and sat down. She looked at the piles of bamboo scrolls on her grandson''s table and felt quite bad that it was her grandson who had to work so hard. "You can let other people handle part of your work too. That way, you don''t need to overwork."

    "I''m fine, Grandmother." Long Qian Xing gave a reassuring smile. "Besides, I think these are quite interesting."

    Old Madam Long looked at her grandson and rolled her eyes.

    Which part of it was interesting?

    "Alright, but don''t take too long. Remember that you also need to rest."

    "Yes, I know." Long Qian Xing reassured his grandmother a few times before he looked at the scroll again. Tomorrow would be Nan Family''s turn and he will not let Nan Hua be with them.

    She didn''t deserve to be grouped together with those annoying people.

    "Young Master, there''s a message."

    "Come in."

    ¡­

    <nan family="" residence=""> </nan>

    It was an extremely long night for everyone in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence.

    Everyone was waiting for the inevitable result and everyone dealt with it through various methods in their own way. It was to the point that when morning came, almost everyone had a ck circle all around their eyes.

    They couldn''t sleep.

    They were simply too anxious because of the trial for Nan Family.

    Some servants tried to sneak away, but they were thrown inside again by the guards who were patrolling outside. Even if some of these servants had martial arts, it was useless.

    The guards were better than them.

    And the result of their escape attempt was nothing more than a death sentence ahead of time.

    The smell of blood spread.

    Preventing the others from making any move in fear they would be implicated worse.

    Bang!

    The soldiers walked inside and the Commander looked at these people. He waved his hand. "Gather the servants to the prison. The rest will be heading to the pce. His Majesty will be personally overseeing the trial."

    His Majesty?

    Everyone tensed up when they heard this phrase.

    After Emperor Yang Zhou had been inaugurated, who didn''t know that he was practically the person with the highest power in the entire Fei Yang Kingdom? His power had started to consolidate and those who dared to oppose him at this point were the same as courting death.

    This made them wonder just what did Nan Shu Cheng do to make his trial be held right in front of the Emperor.

    Well, the others were also in front of the Emperor.

    At least, as long as they have some status and don''t need to be executed on the spot.

    Thud!

    Nan Shu Cheng walked out of his room. His entire body trembled, and his face was pale. The torture sincest night had drained him out of energy. His mental state was also not at the right moment.

    The pain only stopped around an incense stick of time ago.

    Yet, he already has to go.

    At this time, Nan Shu Cheng was seriously wondering who in the world he offended who could possibly cause such torture to him. He would never dare to offend anyone who was powerful because he knew that the consequences were simply too big.

    Yesterday was already one of the prices.

    The Commander frowned when he saw Nan Shu Cheng''s weak state. At this moment, he was wondering just what did Nan Shu Cheng do for the entire night to make him look like he was utterly exhausted.

    Not to mention, he could still sense the faint smell of blood.

    Did he get hurt?

    But he and his soldiers had been guarding this area for the entire night and they didn''t notice anything strange. How could it be that there was someone who sneaked in, and he didn''t notice?

    Did he hurt himself?

    After some contemtion, the Commander chose not to think too much. "Bring them all."

    "Yes!"

    Everyone from Nan Family looked at these soldiers, feeling helpless. But there was truly nothing they could do but to follow right now.

    They could only pray that the trial wouldn''t earn them their death.

    Nan Shu Cheng looked at the pce and sighed deeply.

    The ce where he had always been all this time had be the ce he didn''t want to go with his entire heart. Forcing himself to continue walking, Nan Shu Cheng followed the soldiers quietly.

    He hoped that his father would be able to help him.

    That way, he could get away from this usation.

    But all Nan Shu Cheng could remember was his father''s disappointed gaze. He felt that it was highly impossible for Old Master Nan to help him. But he could only hope for it deep within his heart.

    At this moment, there was simply nothing that Nan Shu Cheng could possibly do but to follow the arrangement that was made for him. The ending of this trial was already clear in his mind, but he still retained a small bit of hope.

    Hope that he could still stay alive.

    Even if it was only a little bit.

    ¡­

    <nan family="" residence,="" nan="" hua''s="" quarter=""> </nan>

    The night passed quietly.

    It was morning when Nan Hua received a message from her guard. Looking at the content, Nan Hua was silent for a moment.

    ''Prime Minister Beimit suicide by drinking poison.''

    She had known that this would happen. Because if he didn''t kill himself, he was afraid that he would be denounced for other crimes. This way, it could be reported that he was sick and still be known as that Prime Minister who was respected by others.

    Even if it was not released that way, people would still know that Prime Minister Bei had passed away. And what they could remember was during the time of his regent, the power of Fei Yang Kingdom didn''t regress that much.

    But they would never know theplicated politics behind it.

    This is the ending he chose for himself.

    The ending that might be most befitting for this ambitious merchant who eventually bes the prime minister.

    Nan Hua sat up.

 Chapter 799: Visit to Empress Dowager Yan (1)

    Chapter 799: Visit to Empress Dowager Yan (1)It didn''t take long for Nan Hua to dress up.

    Old Master Nan followed her to the pce, but he didn''te into Empress Dowager Yan''s Residence and instead headed to the main hall. He was called by the Emperor because the next one to be settled would be the Nan Family.

    It was already a great mercy of him to settle the Nan Family to be thest one.

    And both Old Master Nan and Nan Hua knew very well that the reason why the Emperor allowed this was mostly because of Old Master Nan''s contributions. If not because of him, it was estimated that the entire Nan Family would be destroyed.

    "Grandfather," Nan Hua called softly.

    "it''ll be fine." Old Master Nan smiled reassuringly at his granddaughter. "Go and pay a visit to Her Highness. Don''t make her wait for you."

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather and then nodded her head. "Okay, Grandfather."

    "Good girl."

    Guided by the maidservant, Nan Hua walked along the path. The road was decorated nicely, but the people who were guarding the area were all working in a strict manner. It seemed as if they were afraid that if they made even the slightest bit of mistake, they would be punished.

    Empress Dowager Yan was not a soft person like what many people thought.

    Nan Hua thought that there wouldn''t be anyone here, but she saw Long Qian Xing standing in front of the building. Dressed in a ck robe, he looked quite eye catching whenpared to the bright color of the building behind him.

    Nan Hua blinked and called out, "Brother Long."

    Long Qian Xing smiled and walked towards Nan Hua, not waiting for her to arrive. "Hua''er, you''re here."

    "Mhm, Her Highness invited me toe." Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing for a moment. "Does Brother Long alsoe here to pay a visit to Her Highness?"

    "Yes."

    Long Qian Xing turned around and walked beside Nan Hua. He was the one who asked Emperor Yang Zhou to let the two of them meet, but he naturally had to be present when they met.

    What a joke. There was no way he would let the two of them meet without him around. It would be too dangerous, in his opinion.

    That woman¡­

    It is not just a mere Empress Dowager who had no power and had been pulled down because of her affairs.

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes narrowed when he thought about Empress Dowager Yan. There was no way that he would allow his little fianc¨¦e met with her alone.

    As they walked, Nan Hua could faintly sense the smell of blood. For the blood to be present even in Empress Dowager Yan''s pce meant that there was some cleaning done here too. There would have a lot of people who were implicated because of their rtionship or because of what they had done.

    Long Qian Xing looked at the maidservant in front of them and nodded. The maidservant then led them inside.

    "There has been some cleaning here, so if you want toe inside, you have to be apanied by one of the elder maids," Long Qian Xing exined.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    She had guessed as much.

    "Don''t be afraid. Nothing will happen to you." Long Qian Xing''s eyes narrowed.

    Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing but didn''t answer. She was not afraid, not at all. These people from the pces had no intention of persecuting her with the other Nan Family members. It was something she knew.

    So Nan Hua had no reason to be afraid.

    "Your Highness, Young Master Long and First Young Miss Nan had arrived."

    "Let them in."

    The walk didn''tst long before they reached a beautifully decorated room. The thick scent of medicine made Nan Hua blink her eyes. She knew that Empress Dowager Yan had a weak body and had to drink a lot of medicine, but she didn''t know it was this bad.

    For her to be able to survive in this brutal pce showed just how strong her willpower is. An ordinary woman might have long given up in her condition.

    Empress Dowager Yan was lying on her bed when the servants announced the two''s arrival. She didn''t even bother to stand up or prepare herself and allowed the two of them toe inside.

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes shed before he cupped his fist, "Long Qian Xing, Young Master of the Long Family, greets Her Highness, Empress Dowager Yan."

    "Nan Hua, First Young Miss of Nan Family, greets Her Highness, Empress Dowager Yan," Nan Hua curtsied and followed smoothly.

    "There''s no need to be so polite. Aijia didn''t ask you two toe here just to watch you showcase your proficient etiquette." Empress Dowager Yan chuckled. She looked at the two youths in front of her and sighed faintly.

    Her body wasid weakly on the bed, but her eyes were still filled with life and fighting spirit. It was as if she was still very strong and powerful, so she naturally had no worries about anything in her life.

    Live for another day.

    That seemed to have be her goal in her life.

    "Thank you, Your Highness."

    Nan Hua looked at Empress Dowager Yan carefully. Empress Dowager Yan was still in her twenties, but her body didn''t look like she was merely in that age.

    She looked like a flower that had withered.

    It was saddening, yet the light within Empress Dowager Yan was not one that would allow others to pity her.

    It was still filled with fighting spirit.

    "Aijia is tired, so Aijia can only greet you two while I''m on the bed." Empress Dowager Yan looked at the two of them and chuckled lightly. She had long epted her condition, yet even with this broken body, she was still fighting fiercely with Empress Dowager Mei.

    She''s a powerful person who will not show her weakness normally.

    It was only because her task was done that Empress Dowager Yan put down the strong front she had been put on all these times.

    "Your Highness, Hua''er learn medicine. She might be able to notice something from your condition," Long Qian Xing said slowly.

    Empress Dowager Yan arched her eyebrows and looked at Nan Hua in surprise. She didn''t expect to meet with another youngdy who spent her youth practicing medicine. "Aijia didn''t expect that First Young Miss Nan is so talented. If you would like to check, I would allow you to."

    As Empress Dowager Yan extended her hand, Nan Hua curtsied and said some polite words. She then stepped forward and felt Empress Dowager Yan''s pulse. Her eyes narrowed when she sensed the condition within Empress Dowager Yan''s body.

    It''s a mess.

    Aplete mess to be exact.

    For Empress Dowager Yang to be able to live this long, it was already a miracle. The only reason why she was still alive was because she had a strong will to live.

    Nan Hua had to admit that Empress Dowager Yan was truly a woman that was worthy of being admired and seated in this position.

    Without her, it was estimated that the harem would be aplete mess.

    She might look like she was just a weak woman now. But Nan Hua had seen when Empress Dowager Yan was in charge and at that time, she was shining brightly. Behind that strong front was a broken body that had to be dragged on.

    It was truly a pity.

    Empress Dowager Yan''s illness was not something that could be handled by her.

    "How is it, First Young Miss Nan?"

    "Your Highness had a weak body. For Your Highness to be able to stay healthy must have been the Heaven''s Will," Nan Hua said carefully.

    Saying anything about death was taboo in this culture. Because of that, she had to be careful when she conveyed these words to Empress Dowager Yan.

    Empress Dowager Yan didn''t seem to be surprised. She knew her body well and naturally didn''t think that it would be surprising for the doctors to say that it wouldn''t be long for her to live.

    "If Your Highness takes care of your body well, you will be able to stay alive for the next few years, Your Highness." Nan Hua looked at Empress Dowager Yan calmly.

    Nan Hua''s words caused everyone there to be stunned, including Empress Dowager Yan.

    Looking at the girl''s expression in front of her, Empress Dowager Yan didn''t think that Nan Hua was trying to tter her. Instead, there was some kind of confidence and certainty that her words were true.

    Empress Dowager Yan smiled faintly. "You''re an interesting girl, First Young Miss Nan."

    "Thank you for yourpliment, Your Highness."

    "Living for the next few years, huh?" Empress Dowager Yan looked into the distance and sighed softly. It was also what she wanted, but she also had to admit that she felt tired because of living in this condition.

    Having to please her previous husband, trying to make sure that her nephew would not try to kill her, and eventually, treading on a thin road consisted of danger on both sides. It was tiring and hard.

    Empress Dowager Yan often looked back and the path she had treaded and wondered just how in the world she managed to walk it. It was so thorny and hard, but she kept her chin up and continued to walk.

    Because only if she kept living will there be hope in the future.

 Chapter 800: Visit to Empress Dowager Yan (2)

    Chapter 800: Visit to Empress Dowager Yan (2)Nan Hua knew from the original story that Empress Dowager Yan did live for the next few years. Even though her condition deteriorated, she kept on living while enjoying the luxury that was provided for her.

    It was the reward she got after battling for a long period of time.

    And also the reward for making the correct bet that allowed her to keep her life intact for the next few years.

    Even though she didn''t know the detail, she knew that Empress Dowager Yan could live a peaceful life, away from the schemes in the pce after this short period of time.

    "Your Highness is still young. Living for a few more years is not a problem," Nan Hua said softly.

    Empress Dowager Yan smiled and looked at the young girl in front of her. For some reason, Nan Hua looked even more pleasing to the eyes. Tsk, for this soft young girl to be caught by a treacherous person like Long Qian Xing was truly¡­

    For some reason, Empress Dowager Yan didn''t want to make it easy for Long Qian Xing.

    "Nan Hua, since you''ve done good, I''ll tell you that Long Qian Xing is not as good as he is on the surface. You have to be more careful around him, understand?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    She turned her head to look at Long Qian Xing. Why did the conversation suddenly change to Long Qian Xing when they were talking about Empress Dowager Yan''s condition?

    Long Qian Xing put on an innocent face while there was a glint shed within his eyes. He needed to have a good talk with this Empress Dowager when Nan Hua left not long after this.

    Empress Dowager Yanughed lightly. "Unfortunately, I don''t have much time to talk. Nan Hua, would you please leave me to talk with Long Qian Xing for a moment? You all,e out too."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Nan Hua curtsied and walked out. She had noticed that Empress Dowager Yan suddenly stopped using ''aijia'' to call herself when talking to them. This was breaking the protocol and etiquette, but there was no one else but her and her closest maidservants there.

    It seemed that Empress Dowager Yan didn''t see herself as someone above either one of them.

    ''Is this a good thing or not?''

    While Nan Hua was pondering outside the room, Long Qian Xing''s eyes turned a shade colder when he looked at Empress Dowager Yan. There were only the two of them left in thisrge room with the servants gone and with Long Qian Xing''s martial arts, he knew that there was indeed no one close to them.

    He gritted his teeth in indignation. "You must be having fun when I don''t know, isn''t it, Empress Dowager Yan?"

    He purposely stressed thest three words of his sentence.

    Empress Dowager Yan let out a faintugh and looked at Long Qian Xing in amusement. She was sure that if she was not on this bed, he would have long tried to ask for a method for them topete and get his revenge.

    This young man was very petty.

    Even if they were already in this world and had apletely different position, he never changed this personality of his.

    Thankfully, this body of hers was weak and her position this time was higher than his. Or else, she would have to figure out a way to avoid this young man''s petty revenge.

    "You finally found out about it."

    "Your trace is very faint and it''s not like there are any sudden remarkable changes that cause rumors to spread."

    Empress Dowager Yan nodded and smiled. Being in this secluded pce, the report about her would have long been blocked from going outside. And in this era that was dominated by men, who would pay attention to the women''s battle?

    Aside from some gossip here and there, no one dared to speak about Empress Dowager Yan openly. "When did you suspect it?"

    "When His Majesty told me that you changed." Long Qian Xing snorted and then took a seat not far from Empress Dowager Yan. If other people knew about his action, they would look at him in disbelief because it was very disrespectful.

    But right now, there were only the two of them.

    And neither one of the two felt that there was anything wrong with this behavior.

    "His Majesty is sharp."

    "Not as sharp as you."

    "When did you truly notice?"

    "Your name is also very unique. Thest confirmation I need is the appearance of that person and looking at your name."

    Empress Dowager Yan smiled lightly. She had expected that when the others were to see her name and found the others, they would realize that they all were inside this ce.

    Even if they were not close.

    Each one of them was famous.

    It would be impossible for them to not know about each other except if they had been living under the rock for their entire life.

    "I see."

    Long Qian Xing looked at Empress Dowager Yan. "When did you find out?"

    Empress Dowager Yan smiled faintly. "When I heard your name and the others. Long Qian Xing, ¡­, ¡­, ¡­, ¡­."

    Long Qian Xing''s expression changed when he heard the rest of the names that Empress Dowager Yan listed out. He furrowed his eyebrows. "How did you find out so quickly? That person hadn''t been announced while thest one was still roaming around."

    "That''s because I have a connection." Empress Dowager Yan took out a bamboo scroll and handed it to Long Qian Xing. "Everyonees from a different kingdom, so you might need this information. When you do meet them on the battlefield, do be careful. Everyone is different."

    Long Qian Xing took the bamboo scroll and hummed lightly.

    Indeed.

    "Fei Yang Kingdom, Shi Long Kingdom, Zhang Xu Kingdom, Yan Xi Kingdom, Wei Da Kingdom, and Qi Xi Kingdom." Long Qian Xing shook his head. "I''m from the Fei Yang Kingdom. Yan Family¡­"

    "Our origin belongs to the Qi Xi Kingdom. We moved to the Fei Yang Kingdom during Emperor Huan''s era, and I was betrothed in order to tie the Yan Family to Fei Yang Kingdom and make sure that they will be on Fei Yang Kingdom''s side." Empress Dowager Yan showed a mocking smile. "But now that Yan Family has no more power, I''m just a useless piece of chess."

    Regarding that sentence, Long Qian Xing had no words. What happened to Yan Family was not a secret and the fact that Empress Dowager Yan was in this position was something that also had been arranged.

    He was not in the position to do anything.

    And Long Qian Xing also knew that Empress Dowager Yan didn''t want to owe him anything.

    She had a headstrong personality.

    And being helped by someone much younger than her was something that Empress Dowager Yan would never be able to ept. It would be against her principle.

    He merely looked at the five names written on the bamboo scroll, which included his and Empress Dowager Yan''s names.

    There were six kingdoms.

    But there were only five names.

    "There''s one person missing. When I find him, do you want to¡­"

    "No."

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows.

    Thest person whose name is not here was the person who had the closest rtionship with Empress Dowager Yan. If he was not wrong, that person should be here too.

    Empress Dowager Yan nced at Long Qian Xing and smiled weakly. "I can''t meet him again, not even here, not in this condition. So if you meet him¡­ don''t tell him anything about me."

    Her voice was so soft as if she was pleading.

    However, Long Qian Xing knew very well the weight behind those words. The pain and the heartbreak behind those words were not any less than the pain of being stabbed by a sharp weapon into one''s heart directly.

    He had heard about what had happened.

    But he was not close to these two.

    Slowly, Long Qian Xing nodded. "Alright, I won''t tell unless he asks if I see him."

    Hearing that, Empress Dowager Yan looked at Long Qian Xing once more before turning her head away. She really didn''t know what to do with this annoying young man.

    Long Qian Xing cupped his fist.

    "I''ll excuse myself, Your Highness."

    As Long Qian Xing left, Empress Dowager Yan turned her head to look at the youth''s departing back and then at the ceiling. She sighed deeply, feeling that it was really hard to stay in front of Long Qian Xing when he found out everything.

    When he didn''t know, she could easily avoid his eyes and stayed in the shadow. But now that he knew, Empress Dowager Yan was sure that her peaceful days would be interrupted from time to time.

    It was hard for them.

    Thrown into this ce without any prior information and only had the memories of their body¡­ they could only do their best to adapt. Adapt to this new situation, new culture, and all.

    In order to survive and live.

 Chapter 801: Mu Fei Jiuâ€™s Official Position

    Chapter 801: Mu Fei Jiu¡¯s Official Position''Well, I guess it''s fine.''

    Not being able to talk about this matter to anyone was hard for her. Now that she had someone to talk to, even if it was that annoying brat, it was much better than having no one.

    Empress Dowager Yan let out a weak smile and closed her eyes.

    A drop of tears slowly fell from the corner of her eyes.

    She''s tired.

    And meeting with Long Qian Xing helped to vent her feeling in this frustrating and harsh world. Because the two of them could converse about things she had long buried in her heart.

    Even if it was only a little bit.

    ¡­

    <outside> </outside>

    Long Qian Xing saw Nan Hua was waiting while looking at the yard. Her side profile could be seen very clearly, showing her defined appearance. His smile grew wider as he watched the young girl.

    "Hua''er."

    "Brother Long," Nan Hua replied. She turned to look at Long Qian Xing and then lowered her head slightly. "Are we going to the main pce?"

    "Mhm, yeah." Long Qian Xing knew that Nan Hua would have to be present along with the other Nan Family members. However, he chose to bring her away in order to show to the others the stance of Empress Dowager Yan and his.

    Well, it was more like he was asking for a favor.

    But whatever.

    With Nan Hua had the backing like this, it wouldn''t be easy to drag her down the mud along with the rest of the Nan Family. In fact, the rumors that had been circting would instead cause her to be alienated from the rest of the Nan Family.

    And that would be for the best.

    "Let''s go."

    "Mhm."

    Long Qian Xing brushed the top of Nan Hua''s head tenderly, feeling a bit ticklish from her hair. If only it was possible, he wanted to pat her head properly and ensure the young girl would never be wronged forever.

    *ehem*

    The two of them turned around and saw two people waiting for them. One of them was an old maid who had followed Empress Dowager Yan for a long time. The other one was a youngdy who looked like a kid.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    "Mu Fei Jiu?"

    Mu Fei Jiu covered her face with her hand, but her fingers were pulled apart. This would cause her action to cover her face to be rather useless. She still could see what the other party was doing very clearly.

    In fact, her action made her look so hrious and cute.

    But one couldn''t be angry when they saw her.

    Because the impression she gave was that of a yful and naughty kid.

    "Sister Hua," Mu Fei Jiu greeted back with a grin.

    The old maid red at Mu Fei Jiu.

    Mu Fei Jiu quickly corrected her words, "I mean, Young Miss Nan. It''s almost time for the Nan Family trial in the main hall. His Majesty requested that all of youe there."

    "I understand... Mu Fei Jiu." Nan Hua noticed that Mu Fei Jiu was dressed as Empress Dowager Yan''s handmaid. However, she also knew that it was impossible for Mu Fei Jiu to be Empress Dowager Yan''s official handmaid based on her age.

    Was it just a position for her to be able to enter the pce?

    Things seemed to have progressed in the direction that Nan Hua truly didn''t expect.

    Long Qian Xing nodded.

    The old maid looked at each of them before sighing. "Miss Mu, please send them to the main hall."

    "Yes, Sister Ji."

    Afterward, the old maid left while Mu Fei Jiu led the other two to the main hall. Mu Fei Jiu grinned when there was no one else around them and turned around, looking towards the two of them with glistening eyes.

    "Sister Hua, I''m now a messenger in the pce. I cane here if I have something important to say as Empress Dowager Yan''s handmaiden, then Her Highness will deliver the message to me. Today, I came here because I heard that Sister Hua wille."

    In other words: she abused her position.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Mu Fei Jiu and nodded calmly. He knew that Nan Hua and Mu Fei Jiu knew each other and were rather close despite their age difference. It was also because of this that he didn''t have any objection to the two of them looking at each other.

    It was just¡­ did she have to interrupt his time with Nan Hua?

    He wanted to stay with her without having to hear her chatter, alright?

    "I see. Fei Jiu is amazing." Nan Hua nodded.

    Mu Fei Jiu beamed even happier when she heard Nan Hua''s praise. In her opinion, the highest praise she could get must be from Nan Hua. The second will be from her father and sister. Any other people¡­ were secondary or third or fourth, or even less.

    "The main hall is in this direction. It''ll not do me any good to leave this area, so I''ll let you walk on your own, Sister Hua."

    "Okay."

    Long Qian Xing, who was being ignored: "¡­."

    He had the feeling that almost everyone ignored him when he was with Nan Hua. First his grandmother and now Nan Hua''s close friend. Did he have zero sense of existence in their eyes?

    While Long Qian Xing silently doubt himself, he still didn''t forget his initial goal to apany Nan Hua. He would never allow those officials to say anything bad to his girl no matter what.

    "Hua''er."

    "Yes, Brother Long?"

    "Do you bring a veil?" Long Qian Xing just recalled that she didn''t wear a veil because Nan Hua was only visiting Empress Dowager Yan. Now that they were going to the main hall¡­ there was no way he would let here any close without wearing a veil.

    Nan Hua nodded faintly and took out the veil that she had brought with her. She wore it calmly as she had already expected that she would have to wear one.

    Seeing how obedient Nan Hua was, Long Qian Xing nodded in satisfaction.

    In fact, the trial had already started, but the people there had tacitly agreed to ignore the fact that Nan Hua and Nan Luo were not there.

    Why?

    Obviously, it was because Emperor Yang Zhou himself told them to start.

    Since the Emperor had decreed, who were they to go against his words?

    The two of them walked towards the main hall and saw the man guarding the gate, Chi Song Lian. The man nced at Long Qian Xing as his frown furrowed even deeper to form a crease on his forehead.

    "Young Commander Long," Chi Song Lian greeted the other party. No matter how much he disliked Long Qian Xing, he knew that it wouldn''t do him any good to show his dislike upfront in front of so many Imperial Guards.

    "Young Commander Chi," Long Qian Xing greeted back, his face smiling ''kindly'' without any mirth in his eyes.

    "I didn''t expect to see you here with your fianc¨¦e." Chi Song Lian nced at Nan Hua, and his gaze lingered for a moment. He had repeatedly heard about Nan Hua, the first young miss of the Nan Family.

    In many of those reports, it was said that Nan Hua had beauty far surpassing many otherdies. It was to the point that peoplemented that Long Qian Xing had struck it gold. His fianc¨¦e was known as beautiful as a fairy.

    But, of course, it was just their talk.

    Now that Chi Song Lian saw Nan Hua closely, he felt that the young girl''s skin was very fair. Her clear ck obsidian eyes were staring without any hint of impurities. It caused one to have the impulse to care for her so that it would remain that way yet, at the same time, cause the eyes to stare at them in different ways.

    Chi Song Lian frowned at his own thoughts and quickly averted his eyes.

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes deepened when he noticed Chi Song Lian''s gaze. As a man, how could he not understand what kind of gaze Chi Song Lian had toward Nan Hua just now? They had only met, but Nan Hua had already attracted the other party?

    It was true that Nan Hua was about to turn 14, but she was still essentially a kid.

    Her charm had only started to bud, but she had attracted another man''s attention?

    What would happen when she truly grew up?

    Long Qian Xing felt he wanted to lock his little girl and watch her grow up without the eyes of these predators around her.

    "I don''t think it''s a must for me to report my whereabouts to you, Young Commander Chi." Long Qian Xing''s tone was as cold as ice.

    Chi Song Lian looked at Long Qian Xing. His gaze held unreadable meaning. "My apologies. I didn''t mean to offend you, Young Commander Long. I was simply inquiring because the Imperial Guards are wondering about your whereabouts."

    The Imperial Guards: "¡­"

 Chapter 802: Start of the Trial

    Chapter 802: Start of the TrialWhen did they dare to ask?

    They didn''t even dare to speak, fearing that the Emperor would look in their direction, alright?

    If he wanted to throw the me, couldn''t he throw it to someone else and not them?

    These Imperial Guards were silentlyining about Chi Song Lian.

    "I see." Long Qian Xing was indifferent. Of course, he knew Chi Song Lian was merely making an excuse. "I would like you not to look at my fianc¨¦e so much, Young Commander Chi. I believe Chi Family members are honorable people with proper etiquette."

    Chi Song Lian''s face fell a bit.

    He didn''t expect that Long Qian Xing would be so blunt so as to mention the fact that he was staring at Nan Hua a few more times. After all, he had to admit that this was the first time he had seen someone whoseplexion was so fair and beautiful like Nan Hua.

    Even if he could only see her eyes, it still couldn''t hide the charm Nan Hua exuded in this close distance.

    Beautiful and enchanting.

    That was the impression people got from Nan Hua when they saw her appearance and Chi Song Lian was naturally not an exception.

    As a hot blooded young man, it was only natural for him to look a few more times when he saw someone so beautiful.

    He coughed, trying to lighten the situation. "My apologies, Young Commander Long. I have heard that Young Commander Long''s fianc¨¦e is beautiful. Today, I feel that the rumors are true."

    Long Qian Xing''s mouth smiled wider while his eyes turned colder. This Chi Song Lian was quite famous for the fact that he liked beauties but had never truly settled down even though he had reached marriageable age. "Young Commander Chi also has time to listen to rumors. It surprises me a lot."

    "I didn''t spend all my time at the battlefield." Chi Song Lian tried his best to keep a polite smile. However, it was getting harder for him to keep a smile when facing the angry Long Qian Xing.

    The cold temperature was very clear to everyone standing within a few meters of them.

    Long Qian Xing is furious.

    Because he looked at Long Qian Xing''s fianc¨¦e a few more times?

    Chi Song Lian looked at Long Qian Xing meaningfully.

    However, Long Qian Xing kept on his smile despite the temperature around him getting close to minus degrees. "I see. Young Commander Chi still has time to care for the rumors in the Capital City. I thought someone like Young Commander Chi would focus more on your training, especially after that reckless performance."

    At this moment, Chi Song Lian''s face fell.

    Damn it.

    He thought Long Qian Xing would get angry and be reckless like him, but what is this?

    What kind of battle power is his mouth?

    Did he have to mention the thing that Chi Song Lian wanted to forget the most? It was so humiliating to be unable to do anything and went down at the very beginning, alright?

    "Young Commander Long, a person still needs a bnce between training and rest¡­." Chi Song Lian tried his best to calm down and retort.

    He didn''t want to make a scene in the pce, alright?

    "Indeed, but I think that Young Commander Chi doesck in training. If you do want to, I don''t mind having some practice with you, Young Commander Chi." Long Qian Xing smiled brightly, but his eyes were cold and sharp.

    Chi Song Lian nearly cursed.

    Who didn''t know that among the younger generation, Long Qian Xing was known as one of the few who had the highest battle power?

    If he truly had a spar with Long Qian Xing, Chi Song Lian was sure that he would end up hospitalized for another month.

    "There''s no need."

    "That''s too bad. I thought Young Commander Chi would apany me to another exercise after thest camp." Long Qian Xing sighed. He truly wanted to give this young man a beating, so it was a bit bad not to have a fair chance.

    Hearing that, Chi Song Lian frowned.

    He actually wanted to see Long Qian Xing be the one to lose control, like what the other party did to him. However, he seemed to have underestimated Long Qian Xing''s self control.

    As expected to be the scheming person and one of the most feared ones on the battlefield.

    Aside from Shangguan Xiao, the hardest person to deal with among the younger generation must be the person in front of him.

    Chi Song Lian took a deep breath. "His Majesty had already waited inside. You maye in."

    "Very well."

    Nan Hua curtsied toward Chi Song Lian, but she refrained from saying anything. Even though the two young men looked as if they were having a civilized conversation, she knew better than anyone that they were actually probing and delivering jabs whenever it was possible.

    The rtionship between Long Family and Chi Family could only be said to be lukewarm at best.

    They could cooperate on the battlefield.

    There was no problem there.

    But privately?

    It was good enough that they didn''t draw a sword, challenged each other openly in front of everyone, and then fought until one side was beaten unconscious. Their gazes toward each other indicated that they wanted to do that very much.

    Even just now, the two of them were trying to make light spar.

    But they knew that if the spar truly happened, it would be impossible to end in peace.

    One of them would have a broken bone.

    That was how the spar would eventually end.

    Chi Song Lian stood still as he watched the two ascend the stairs. For some reason, he felt that their back looked somewhatpatible with each other.

    One was warm on the surface but cold inside.

    The other was soft yet didn''t lose in demeanor.

    ''What am I thinking?''

    Pushing those thoughts to the back of his mind, Chi Song Lian put the matter to the side for now. No matter how attractive that face and figure for him was, Chi Song Lian was not allowed to even think about it.

    If his father heard that he took an interest in a youngdy and that person was Long Qian Xing''s fianc¨¦e, he was sure that he would be whipped to death.

    After that, he was sure that his father would press the matter of his marriage to the very front of the agenda once more.

    It would be very annoying.

    He still wanted to focus on the matter of the battlefield and had no intention of starting a family yet. For him, it was too early. He was only 22 years old.

    He still wanted to fool around a bit more.

    There were too many beauties in this world and Chi Song Lian had no intention of settling down so quickly.

    On the other hand, Long Qian Xing was in deep thought. He looked at the youngdy beside him and felt that Nan Hua was indeed very beautiful. Even wearing a veil couldn''t cover up the fact that she''s really attractive.

    No words could properly convey her charm.

    And if they were standing near each other, it would be harder to hide her charm. Some people were afraid to be seen in close contact because it would make them look unattractive, but Long Qian Xing felt that Nan Hua was the opposite.

    Even if other people were to look at her at such a close distance, they would find her to be beautiful.

    How troublesome.

    She''s too beautiful for her own good!

    "Brother Long?" Nan Hua asked in her soft voice. She could sense his gaze lingering on her.

    It was somewhat ufortable to be stared at by him so much.

    "It''s nothing. Are you ready?"

    "Mhm."

    "No matter what they said, they had nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry about your position." Long Qian Xing''s eyes turned cold as they looked at the gate in front of him.

    The people behind this gate were the people who had hurt Nan Hua deeply.

    "Yes, Brother Long," Nan Hua answered softly.

    She knew.

    There was no need to repeat it to her so many times.

    Even though Nan Hua knew that Long Qian Xing was worried that she would be thinking about this matter, she didn''t really need him to repeat it so many times.

    They had only arrived by the gate, and Nan Hua could hear the eunuch inside announcing the crime of Nan Shu Cheng. All of them were brought to the world inly, without any falseness within.

    It was the things that Nan Hua herself had found out before.

    Nan Family''s time is up.

    There was no chance for them to be able to stay in their position and power anymore.

    It was time for their judgement.

    Everything they had done will be uncovered and presented before the whole world so that they will know the true nature of this ''righteous'' official.

 Chapter 803: Nan Family Trial and Result (1)

    Chapter 803: Nan Family Trial and Result (1)While Nan Hua was paying a visit to Empress Dowager Yan, Old Master Nan headed to the main hall directly.

    He could see the guards there and also the people who had been prepared for this matter. In fact, he knew that the end result for what Nan Shu Cheng''s trial would be. However, he still came here.

    For what?

    Even Old Master Nan didn''t know.

    "Great General Nan," Prime Minister Lan greeted Old Master Nan. He looked at Old Master Nan carefully. "Would you like to abstain from this trial?"

    "Prime Minister Lan must be kidding. As part of the Nan Family, how can I be abstain from this trial?" Old Master Nan showed a faint smile. His aging face looked somewhat older when he looked at the other party.

    Prime Minister Lan only sighed. "If it''s too much, you can choose not to take a look."

    When he was young, Prime Minister Lan was also a soldier and had even rose to the rank of a general. However, he was badly injured and knew that it was hard for him to stay on the battlefield any longer.

    After some contemtion, he decided to give up on his position as a general. It was not impossible for him to return to the battlefield, but Prime Minister Lan decided to use his talent to help His Majesty through a different method.

    In the political struggle, he spend many years building the foundation for His Majesty, Emperor Yang Zhou, to have stable footing.

    But it was also because of his experience as a soldier that he knew how much Old Master Nan cared for his descendant. There were times when Old Master Nan brought his two children to the frontline and how much his face beamed up with happiness when introducing the two children.

    Yet, the future was not as bright as how it all started.

    Old Master Nan shook his head. "It''s already His Majesty''s kindness to postpone the trial. I can''t possibly trouble him for more."

    Without his status as a great general, there was no way the Emperor would care about Nan Family so much. In fact, today''s trial was mostly a farce to deter the other officials who were stil having some other minds.

    Scaring them by giving examples.

    And Nan Family was unfortunately pulled in.

    Perhaps, it was to make these officials who thought that because of their background, they could do anything. But in fact, if they were wrong, even the descendant of a powerful great general would not be exempted from punishment.

    That was reality.

    "His Majesty wants to promote thew above everyone for the sake of fairness." Prime Minister Lan sighed. "I''m not clear about his conversation with Prime Minister Xian, but this idea is quite good. That way, no one will be exempted from thew and no one will be able to escape punishment once they break it."

    "Indeed." Old Master Nan chuckled. "But to truly implement it is not easy."

    "At least, it had to have some effect." Prime Minister Lan looked into the distance as the soldiers brought in the members of Nan Family for the trial. "I hope that this will make Fei Yang Kingdom more peaceful for many years toe."

    If it could help with the inner stability of the kingdom, Prime Minister Lan could only support the Emperor. Even though he knew that it wouldn''t be easy for others to have this crime branded on their head, it was the best way.

    Old Master Nan knew that Prime Minister Lan felt pity for him and so on. However, he knew very well that his son was stupidly being used by others and also willingly be used by others.

    So stupid.

    ''How did I give birth to such a stupid son?''

    Old Master Nan could faintly remember when Nan Shu Cheng was still a young brat and mischievous. At that time, he was hoping that this son of his could inherit his position and made his own name on the battlefield.

    The young boy he used to love and proud of was now a criminal who would be hated by everone in the entire kingdom.

    "You can keep his life if you plead for leniency," Prime Minister Lan reminded.

    Old Master Nan shook his head. "What use would it be to keep his life?"

    Prime Minister Lan was stunned and looked at Old Master Nan. He truly didn''t understand what this old general was thinking. Wouldn''t he wish that his son can get a chance to regret and make amend of his mistake?

    As long as Nan Shu Cheng was still alive, it was not impossible for him to repent for his mistake and be a better person, right?

    "Great General Nan¡­"

    "A traitor does not worthy to be asked for leniency." Old Master Nan shook his head.

    All words that Prime Minister Lan wanted to say stuck in his throat. He felt that there might be something that Old Master Nan implied from his careful words and action. Even though there were some unwillingness within Old Master Nan''s posture, it was not to the point that he would ignore the tant truth of Nan Shu Cheng''s mistake.

    Prime Minister Lan finally sighed. "I''ll be taking my leave first. Please excuse me, Great General Nan."

    "Do be careful, Prime Minister Lan." Old Master Nan cupped his fist in return.

    Prime Minister Lan showed a bitter smile and turned around. No matter what the result of this trial would be, it was something that would definitely affect a lot of people in the future.

    Thud!

    Being dragged by the soldiers, Nan Shu Cheng felt his head was so dizzy. Due to the torture he experienced all night long, he felt that he had already walked one step on the death''s door.

    But every time he thought that he would die, he would realize that he was still alive.

    And then¡­

    He was pulled in by pain again.

    It seemed to be giving him hope and despair at the same time, making him crazy.

    Every time he thought it would be over, it would start again and again. He almost had a mental breakdown when it was finally truly over. The half a day''s torture felt like years.

    "Walk properly!" Themander who brought Nan Shu Cheng was displeased when he saw Nan Shu Cheng dragged his legs. Did this damn official was trying to make things difficult for them?

    "Ugh."

    Nan Shu Cheng looked up and saw his father standing not far from him as he dragged his legs to climb up the stairs. His eyes widened in surprise. "Father!"

    Old Master Nan didn''t reply and only looked at his son indifferently. He could faintly see the image of the young Nan Shu Cheng back then. But now, his son had grown up and became an unfamiliar person to him.

    He had be a person whom Old Master Nan was not willing to take a look anymore.

    "Great General Nan," themander greeted carefully. In front of a person of high stature like Old Master Nan, all militarymanders had to treat him with respect. After all, the safety of their kingdom could be maintained because of his presence and effort from a long time ago.

    Old Master Nan nodded.

    Seeing that Old Master Nan didn''t seem to be wiling to speak, themander said nothing and continued to pull Nan Shu Cheng into the main hall. In any case, it would not make any difference whatsoever.

    "Father, help me!" Nan Shu Cheng finally yelled.

    He was dizzy and felt so ufortable in his current position. Looking at how themander was still respecting his father, he wanted his father to help him.

    "Father!" Nan Shu Cheng yelled again when he received no response.

    Old Master Nan took a deep breath and looked at Nan Shu Cheng coldly. "Haven''t you already thought of this ending when you decided on your action back then?"

    Nan Shu Cheng was stumped.

    His father''s question rang in his ears as he was dragged inside.

    He knew that his father had already abandoned him.

    No¡­

    "Why is Father not being dragged with me? Isn''t he part of the Nan Family and¡­"

    k!

    Themander looked at Nan Shu Cheng and felt that for the first time a human could be so digusting. "Great General Nan is a war hero with great contribution. How could he be lumped together with a traitor like you."

    "I''m not¡­" Nan Shu Cheng could feel blood in his mouth. He wanted to refute, but what greeted him was another p.

    p!

    Feeling dizzy, Nan Shu Cheng could no longer speak and could only let himself be dragged inside. Looking at the beautifully decorated main hall, he could see the sparkle but only knew that it was in this beautiful ce that many people''s blood were shed.

    Outside, Old Master Nan sighed deeply and walked inside as the officials started to read out the crimes that Nan Shu Cheng had done and also many things that would be judged today.

 Chapter 804: Nan Family Trial and Result (2)

    Chapter 804: Nan Family Trial and Result (2)"Nan Shu Cheng is involved in tax evasion and failure to report his real ie. There are some misappropriate handling of¡­."

    "Official Nan also colluded with the other kingdoms and leaked information. Based on the testimony of Concubine Xin and the pieces of evidence found, it could be seen that the Official had long leaked out some confidential state matters to other kingdoms. This action is nothing short of betrayal!"

    "Nan Shu Cheng also obtained funds illegally by using the funds that are supposed for the tax in order to obtain more¡­."

    "Qu Family had already been caught for killing the innocents and dragged some people inside."

    "There are a lot of drugs found in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence. We believed that he had used them in order to falsify the truth of the matter. Many of these drugs are used in order to cause weakness, which will make his target weaker and unable to resist."

    Many reports were piling up.

    Each and every single one of them was putting Nan Shu Cheng in a tight spot. It was as if everything that had happened in the past few years were dug on the spot, leaving him bare without any chance to cover it all up.

    Even things that he didn''t know were brought up.

    It was to the point that Nan Shu Cheng wanted to faint.

    He wanted to yell that these were all false, but looking at the eyes the officials gave him, he knew that the pieces of evidence were already conclusive. There was no need for this trial to happen in the first ce.

    Beside him, Qu Fei Jiao was not any better. She was shocked speechless when she heard about what had happened to her family. Especially when they dug out the matter from so many years ago.

    The two of them were both pinned on the ground by the guards, so they couldn''t move.

    Nan Shu Cheng closed his eyes in despair, knowing that he would never be able to get away. He looked at his father, who was standing at the side without any expression on his face.

    It was clear.

    Old Master Nan gave up on him.

    Nan Shu Cheng thought that it would be fine if he just did things little by little and covered many things from what he was doing. But he never thought that everything would be shown in front of others like this.

    He felt lost.

    The other officials were also doing tricks here and there in order to be able to keep their position. Whose hands were actually very clean? Hadn''t they all dip in this poisonous pool for a long time?

    However, he knew that Nan Family was not the only one facing this problem.

    He had attended the other families'' trial, and the result was devastating. Those who were deeply and directly involved will be sentenced to death, and those with some slight rtionship would be punished ording to their involvement.

    Some were punished with prison, some withbor, and some with money, but they all suffered and had to pay the price.

    Even then, Emperor Yang Zhou couldn''t possibly eliminate all the officials in the kingdom. If he were to do that, the kingdom wouldn''t be able to move forward because there was no one who could work.

    Nan Shu Cheng closed his eyes.

    He knew this was his end.

    There was still unwillingness from deep within his heart, but what could he do when he was already in this position?

    He tried to run away but only ended up being beaten up, and his men were killed. The Imperial Guards would never let him escape because they were ordered to bring him to the trial today.

    There were also many officials on the sidelines.

    They were all watching his joke.

    Nan Shu Cheng felt utterly humiliated as someone who had been high above and had his eyes on the sky. His dignity waspletely trampled in front of these officials whom he always looked down on.

    Yet, he couldn''t do anything.

    Qu Fei Jiao felt worse.

    As a woman, she was never involved in whatever her brother was doing. So when she heard about the entire Qu Family getting executed yesterday, she was terrified. She didn''t want to get implicated.

    She was praying, burning incense, and hoping from the bottom of her heart that she would not be implicated with Qu Family as a married daughter. She didn''t attend the trial, so she didn''t know the specifics and hoped that no one was trying to pour the dirty water on her when her family members were trialed.

    Though, Qu Fei Jiao knew that the chance was low.

    She was not stupid enough not to know the true face of her family members. Each and every one of them was selfish. She herself was included, and the only reason why her father agreed for her to get married to Nan Shu Cheng back then was because he wanted her to get Nan Shu Cheng''s affection.

    Her starting point as a concubine might be low, but Qu Fei Jiao had many servants who would help her to be able to gain Nan Shu Cheng''s affection. Schemes and tricks were used constantly until she could pull Nan Shu Cheng to her side.

    But these servants couldn''t always stay by her side.

    When they were killed because of other matters, Qu Fei Jiao could not keep Nan Shu Cheng''s heart. And Nan Hua''s appearance had disturbed the pace that she used to be confident in.

    The Qu Family will only support her when she is useful to them.

    Thus Qu Fei Jiao could only hope.

    Hope that her family members were still being sensible.

    But as it turned out, she would also be implicated.

    Because the Qu Family worked together with Nan Shu Cheng.

    ''And I don''t know anything¡­.''

    Qu Fei Jiao felt helpless, yet she couldn''t do anything. She wanted to yell, scream, cry, and run, but not a single one of them was possible. All she could do was to stay there,y motionless.

    All of the information bombarded her mind, telling her whatever had been done by her husband and her family members behind her back. And in their eyes, she must have been a clown.

    A clown that was being used by them.

    But what could she do? She simply fell in love with the wrong person and ended up being dragged into this end.

    "Nan Shu Cheng, do you have anything to add?" The eunuch asked. Even he felt utterly disgusted when he read everything from the bamboo scroll in front of him. To think that this was actually the official that used to be referred to so high in the pce that many people tried to curry favor.

    Now, it turned out that he was much worse than many other families out there.

    Nan Shu Cheng was silent. He looked at the bamboo scroll along with the pile of pieces of evidence that was thrown together in front of him. Everything he did was recorded there, and Nan Shu Cheng knew that there was no way out of this.

    He''s desperate.

    He opened his mouth, but no words came out.

    The other officials who were present in the main hall were also looking at Nan Shu Cheng with a disgusted expression. To think that the person whom they always respected was actually such a scum.

    Their eyes must have been blind!

    It was at this time that the guard outside announced the arrival of two people. "Young Master Long and First Young Miss Nan are here."

    First Young Miss Nan?

    Hearing that phrase, everyone had a different reaction.

    Some officials were pleasantly surprised, some others were suspicious, and some others didn''t seem to care that much. They had heard about the decision that was made for this young miss and young master who seemed to have severed their rtionship with their father.

    The so called severing rtionship was not actually an official matter.

    But it was still worth considering.

    After all, even the foolish official knew that there was still Old Master Nan, the big tree that was covering for his two grandchildren. The two children also didn''t stay in Nan Shu Cheng''s Family Residence, so some leniency could be given.

    Unless there was evidence showing the two children''s direct involvement with Nan Shu Cheng''s crime, it was hard to pull them down.

    And among this evidence¡­

    There were none.

    Nan Shu Cheng was in disbelief. He turned his head with difficulty and looked at the two people who walked slowly but surely into the main hall. Her eyes swept across them with indifference before she looked away once more.

    What Nan Shu Cheng could see was that gaze in her eyes.

    No warmth.

    No longing.

    No affection.

    There was only indifference and coldness, as if she was looking at an unfamiliar person. It was the same gaze and simr face. Everything about the two of them was so simr.

    For a moment, he could remember his wife once more. And the more he remembered, the more he felt his entire body was clenched so hard that he found it hard to breathe.

    He didn''t know why, but he wanted to turn back time.

    Back to the time when she only had him in her eyes without anyone else. The warmth and soft gaze, the unrelenting support, and also the love and affection that she gave to him.

 Chapter 805: Nan Family Trial and Result (3)

    Chapter 805: Nan Family Trial and Result (3)*Warning: The next few chapters are not rmended to read for those with high blood pressure and easily emotional (>.<)*

    Now, he could vividly remember it once more.

    Madam Nan has always been a determined person. Since she had agreed to marry him, she chose to support him without hesitation using her own way. She smiled at him shyly on the first day they met in that room.

    After that, she would slowly get close to him and helped to massage him when he was tired. There were many happy memories he had with his first wife. Laughing and talking happily, imagining the beautiful future they would have as Nan Shu Cheng''s rank increased.

    Madam Nan would help him in his study.

    She prepared everything that she could prepare so that he could have the necessary knowledge to pass the examination and also solve the problem that had gued the Fei Yang Kingdom.

    The days were filled with happiness.

    But it was impossible for the two of them to get along without having propermunication, and slowly but surely, he began to dislike her involvement.

    The fact that she was pushed on him by his father was one of the factors that made him unable to truly appreciate her presence. He took her for granted, and when she left, he felt the emptiness.

    The warm and beautiful days were over.

    What reced it was the cold days when she no longer even wanted to look at him. Nan Shu Cheng could never forget the gaze Madam Nan gave to him back then. From resentment to indifference.

    It didn''t happen in a matter of days.

    It urred over a long period of time as Nan Shu Cheng kept on hurting her over and over again.

    And now, Nan Shu Cheng only felt that he was truly ipetent.

    Not only he fell for the temptation to do these deeds, but he also fell into the temptation to treat her worse and worse because of his arrogance. He never cared about her feelings and only felt that she would always treat him the same.

    But how could it be?

    Human emotion had limits too. It was not an inexhaustible thing.

    As Nan Shu Cheng''s body trembled, Qu Fei Jiao also looked in Nan Hua''s direction and her eyes burned in hatred. She hated this young girl very much.

    Why?

    Why did she could get away even though she was part of Nan Family? Just what was different between the two of them that caused them to be treated so differently like this?

    Qu Fei Jiao couldn''t ept this.

    She couldn''t ept this end.

    But as she was about to struggle, the guard who watched over her tightened his grip. He looked at the woman with a cold gaze and increased his strength, not caring whether he hurt the other party or not.

    Nan Hua swept her gaze across the hall. Aside from Nan Shu Cheng and Qu Fei Jiao, there were only Concubine Mei, Nan Hou Xiang, and Nan Xin. Concubine Xin was already executed, while the other concubines were not present.

    It seemed that they had decided to release those concubines back to their maternal family.

    Only those who were truly deeply involved were here.

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at the two people who had just arrived and nodded his head. "You can wait by the side, Long Qian Xing, Nan Hua."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Hearing those obviously biased words, Nan Hou Xiang couldn''t stand it. He was about to struggle and get up, but the guard raised the sword and knocked him back down. The guard frowned and felt that this young master was clearly looking for trouble.

    At this moment, Nan Hou Xiang was thinking about the differential treatment between him and Nan Hua. He couldn''t believe that Nan Hua was pardoned so easily while he was treated like some kind of criminal here.

    He hadn''t done anything!

    If only he was not gagged or anything, he would have screamed out loudly. He wanted to tell them that he was not guilty of anything!

    As the young master of the Nan Family, when did Nan Hou Xiang ever suffer from such treatment?

    He wanted to yell, scream, and kick if only it was possible.

    However, the guards behind him prevented him from doing anything unnecessary. There was no way that he would let him off so easily.

    Thus, Nan Hou Xiang could do nothing but watch.

    Watch as everything he knew and was proud of was destroyed in front of his eyes. The list of crimes his fathermitted was read carefully in front of him, denouncing him for everything he did.

    The officials were looking at them with disgust.

    There was no longer any respect and fawning expression on their faces as they looked in their direction. Only undisguised contempt and glee were left on their faces. It was clear that from the very beginning, not many officials liked Nan Shu Cheng.

    For them, this was nothing more than retribution.

    Nan Hou Xiang was desperate.

    Not far from them, Concubine Mei''s expression was also a bit unsightly, but she refrained from saying anything. She knew very well that she was merely implicated because she had borne a child for Nan Shu Cheng.

    They might still let her off with a more lenient sentence.

    So, she could only hold it back.

    She didn''t really have good backing from the very moment she entered Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence. It was thanks to her mother wanting her to reach a high position and enjoy the benefit that could be taken from her entering Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence.

    Concubine Mei knew very well that she couldn''t rely on her natal family.

    Those people had long sold her to Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence. What they wanted was the glory and power that could be obtained by having this slight rtionship. After all, she was a concubine and not the main wife.

    The difference between the concubine and the main wife was not the difference of one word. It was the difference in status that made their livespletely different.

    No matter what, a concubine was not a person who could be shown off.

    She could only stay inside her husband''s residence until her very end without enough status to be able to get out and greet other people. No one would look in her direction because of her low status.

    A concubine was not much better than a servant.

    Aside from their lives that could be better because they had a residence on their own, they had to face a fierce battle in order to obtain the slightest bit of affection from their husband. Because they knew that only with the affection from their husband would they be able to live well.

    If they couldn''t get this affection, they wouldn''t even be able to live well.

    And if they were to make a mistake, their husband could easily dismiss them with a few words. As long as they had no natal family backing, it was very easy to dismiss them with few words and then pay somepensation.

    If the natal family was a poor family, their daughters werepletely sold out for a few taels of silver.

    If the natal family was somewhat mediocre, they could enjoy the status a bit, but it was not that much.

    If the natal family was strong, they could raise their head a bit more because they knew that they had their family members backing them on the back.

    Concubine Mei''s condition was the second one. Her natal family was only leeching on her, trying to take advantage of her marriage with Nan Shu Cheng. Even though she was just a concubine, Nan Shu Cheng would usually give them some face.

    But now that Nan Shu Cheng was dragged down, Concubine Mei could never expect her family members toe and help her.

    Instead, she felt that they would just throw her in the ditch and would not even look in her direction at all. After all, she had be a useless piece of chess in their eyes and had no value to speak of.

    Concubine Mei knew that she had to rely on herself if she wanted to escape this situation.

    But what could she actually expect?

    Some of the officials'' families who were not supporting the current Emperor were either killed or exiled if they had done too much. And those who didn''t do much but didn''t support him were deducted in rank.

    This always happened during the change of ruler.

    And Concubine Mei knew that she couldn''t escape.

    What she hoped was that she would not be killed on the spot. Because as long as she was not killed directly, it meant that there was still a chance of survival for her. Even if life would not be good afterwards, she still wanted to live.

    She still has her daughter.

    She''s not alone.

    Concubine Mei lowered her eyes, praying within her heart that she would be given a chance to survive.

    It hasn''t been easy for many people.

    Many things had happened that even if they lived far away, they would inevitably be affected one way or another.

 Chapter 806: Nan Family Trial and Result (4)

    Chapter 806: Nan Family Trial and Result (4)So, Concubine Mei could calm down and wait while praying within her heart.

    But Nan Xin was not as patient as her mother. While clutching her mother''s sleeve, Nan Xin''s eyes turned red. She had visited various doctors all over the kingdom in order to cure her face, but not all of them had seeded so far.

    This was driving her crazy.

    And now that the entire Nan Family crumbled, Nan Xin''s heart turned cold. She really wanted to say that she hadn''t done anything wrong, but would they even bother to listen to her?

    Women''s status was low.

    It was even more so in this world where they didn''t have even the right to speak when they were facing a trial like this. All she could do was sob and wait for the final result.

    And now, seeing that Nan Hua was unscathed, she felt extremely ufortable. She wanted to pull Nan Hua so that her older sister would be treated worse than her. But the guards were watching them intently.

    There was even a sword hovering near her.

    How could she possibly have the courage to try anything in this case?

    She was already so scared right now.

    Scared and angry.

    As the young miss of the Nan Family, when had Nan Xin faced such a situation when death felt so close to her?

    No matter how unwilling she was within her heart, she knew it was impossible for her to do anything. She could only stay in her ce, hoping that things wouldn''t turn so bad for her while hating her father for everything.

    If only he was not so greedy and ambitious, would things actually turn out this way?

    They would be just fine!

    But Nan Xin knew that no matter how many times she cursed and med her father, it would not change anything. She was helpless in this matter and could only watch as things unfolded in front of her.

    ''I have to get away.''

    ''I don''t want to die.''

    The two thoughts swirled within Nan Xin''s mind, threatening to break through. She clutched her fingers and lowered her head, trying her best to stay low and avoid attracting attention.

    It was because she knew that if she were to attract more attention to her direction, there was simply no hope for her to survive.

    She still wanted to live.

    A long life that was very far from this despicable scheme that threatened to pull the entire Nan Family down.

    "Xin''er, it''s fine." Concubine Mei sensed her daughter''s movement and her hand clutched her daughter''s palm. No matter what, she would not allow her daughter to make a mistake at this juncture.

    If they made the wrong step in front of everyone, wasn''t it the same as dragging themselves into the mud.

    "I know, Mom."

    Nan Xin looked at her mother and then lowered her eyes again.

    For a moment, she felt aggrieved.

    Why did she have to be born from a weak mother who had no position in the Nan Family? If only her mother was more powerful, she would have long had an engagement and possibly could get away from this trial.

    Being humiliated in front of so many officials¡­

    She didn''t need to be a genius to know that her reputation would be destroyed. Even if she wanted to stay in the Fei Yang Kingdom, there was no ce for her anymore.

    "Nan Hua¡­"

    "Don''t speak." Concubine Mei frowned.

    Nan Xin shut her mouth, but her eyes were filled with unwillingness.

    Why did Nan Hua could be protected by others and avoid this humiliating situation while she had to stay here like this?

    It''s not fair.

    Why did others have to be able to get what they wanted so easily while she had to work so hard and still fail?

    Just what did sheck?

    She had done everything possible and worked harder than everyone.

    Nan Xin was aggrieved.

    But no matter how unwilling she was, she had to ept the fact that Nan Hua was treated differently even though she was part of the Nan Family. In this trial, everyone could see the difference in treatment and no one dared to speak.

    Not when they were still in front of everyone and when the trial was still ongoing. Even if they wanted to speak up, they had to wait until the time allowed them to.

    Nan Hua watched everything while walking beside Long Qian Xing. The expression of these people was very clear in her eyes, telling her how unwilling they were. At this moment, she felt it was like a show in front of her while she was merely a spectator who was uninvolved in anything and would not even be implicated.

    But how was it possible?

    As long as her surname is still Nan and the fact that Nan Shu Cheng is her father still exists, she will always be involved. No matter how much they tried to twist the issue, her name would be mentioned in passing.

    Be it deeply involved or merely in passing.

    It didn''t matter.

    The rumors wouldn''t be so harsh against her, but the reputation of having such bad family members with crimes piled on his head would never wash out. It would follow her for her entire life.

    That was the fate she had to live with.

    But Nan Hua was different from the other women in this era. She didn''t care about these false reputations and so on. For her, as long as she could protect her family members, what was the use of these vanity reputations and so on?

    There were still many cards in her hand, and as long as she used them well, she would be able to live well.

    If she wanted to be respected, she just had to show that she was worthy of that respect.

    "Nan Shu Cheng, do you have anything to add?" The eunuch asked once more.

    Nan Shu Cheng snapped back from his reverie. He struggled to look forward toward his father, who stood motionless at the side. At this time, he couldn''t make out the expression on his father''s face.

    Old Master Nan looked so calm.

    So calm that it was actually very scary.

    In their youth, Old Master Nan always hoped for his son to seed him and it took Nan Shu Cheng a long time to make him change his mind. He could remember asking his mother to plead with his father in order to let him enter the examination to be an official.

    When he finally got the agreement, he leapt in joy like a little boy.

    His mother would smile warmly and support him, helping him study and spending most of her time with him.

    However, she was soon sick and left when Nan Shu Cheng was in his teenage age. He couldn''t show his sess in passing the examination to his mother and only brought it in front of her grave. Back then, he could remember he struggled hard not to cry in front of her name te.

    His rtionship with his father had been lukewarm.

    Old Master Nan always had high expectations for Nan Shu Cheng, especially regarding the military. It was something that Nan Shu Cheng could never understand because he thoroughly disliked waving swords and fighting at the frontline.

    In his opinion, only those uncultured would do that.

    But his father always beat him, saying that the military was important for a kingdom to stand. Without an army, there was no way that a kingdom could stand tall and protect itself from those others who wanted a piece of them.

    Nan Shu Cheng endured.

    And thankfully, Old Master Nan allowed him to be an official, as Nan Shu Cheng truly didn''t have any talent in martial arts. Forcing his mediocre son into the frontline might end up cutting his lineage.

    With no other choice, Old Master Nan then allowed Nan Shu Cheng to take part in the Imperial Examination as an official.

    But Old Master Nan could not be genuinely happy for his son.

    Even when Nan Shu Cheng passed, Old Master Nan still congratted him, but he was not exactly pleased. After all, Old Master Nan was brooding over the fact that his descendant couldn''t follow in his footsteps to the military.

    Nan Shu Cheng could sense it.

    Even though his father never said it upfront, he had seen that Old Master Nan was not very happy when he became an official. However, Nan Shu Cheng didn''t care that much because he felt that this would be the best field for him.

    As he entered the pce and faced the intrigue of these old foxes, Nan Shu Cheng had to admit that he was having some difficulties. However, he promised himself that he would proceed on this path.

    Without him knowing, he slowly became a person who kept on moving forward on this path and even followed the same tricks these officials did.

    He had be a person whom his father hated.

 Chapter 807: Nan Family Trial and Result (5)

    Chapter 807: Nan Family Trial and Result (5)His father beat him once before his marriage, telling him not to do anything dirty.

    Nan Shu Cheng could remember quarreling with his father because of that. He wanted more power and a higher position and if he only used the usual method of achievement, it would take too much time.

    He had to make good use of his connection and so on.

    Old Master Nan was so angry back then.

    The two of them could nevermunicate properly without ending on a bad note.

    And because his mother passed away before he was of age, the one who decided his marriage was his father. He could remember quarreling with his father about the wife he chose for him. After all, Nan Shu Cheng wanted a wife from a more powerful family that could help him in the court.

    But Old Master Nan instead picked a woman from a not so powerful family.

    Back then, Nan Shu Cheng could never understand what his father wanted from him marrying that woman. However, he had to admit that the moment he saw her, the beautiful woman captivated his heart.

    Humans are visual creatures.

    They liked seeing beautiful things.

    Be it men or women, they liked to see beautiful things.

    Nan Shu Cheng was clearly not an exception. That was why despite his resistance in the beginning, he relented after he saw that face and figure. The beautiful Madam Nan''s appearance had long been engraved in his mind.

    He could never forget it even if he wanted to.

    She was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life.

    Her every movement was captivating and easily evoked the desire deep within his heart that he tried so hard not to bring out.

    "Li''er," Nan Shu Cheng muttered in a low voice.

    The eunuch was stunned when he heard the nearly inaudible words. Even though he had some martial arts, it was not high, so he couldn''t hear clearly. He was impatient and asked again, "Nan Shu Cheng, do you have anything to add? If you do, please speak clearer."

    Nan Shu Cheng blinked his eyes and turned to look in the direction of Nan Hua, who had arrived by Old Master Nan''s side. He felt as if he was looking at his own wife back then, who looked very simr to Nan Hua.

    Even though there were some things that were different because Nan Hua didn''tpletely inherit Madam Nan''s appearance, it was still more than 70% simr to each other.

    When Nan Shu Cheng first met his first wife, they were being careful with each other.

    After all, they were strangers who met for the first time on the day of their marriage.

    However, Nan Shu Cheng could remember being enraptured by her beauty back then. She was so beautiful, one of the prettiest women in the entire Capital City. Even those who were famous back then couldn''t bepared to her.

    His friends used to joke with him about it.

    And even other officials were also astonished when they saw Madam Nan. They had to admit that the reputation of the first beauty in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City had to fall on her head. There was simply no one who could bepared to her.

    The only person who could possibly be more beautiful was only Empress Dowager Mei.

    The most beautiful woman.

    Naturally, no one would be stupid enough to bring up the matter ofparing the two women to Empress Dowager Mei. If they dared to do that, it was estimated that Empress Dowager Mei would ban their family members from entering the pce ever again as revenge.

    The Imperial Family had that power.

    Thus, no one dared to step forward and taste that poisonous move.

    But his first wife was not only beautiful but also very smart as she helped him to rise through the ranks and eventually got promoted. She was supportive of him and he pampered her, with little quarrels here and there.

    The first few months were very peaceful and Nan Shu Cheng could only remember that he was enraptured by the beauty in his arms.

    He couldn''t think of anything else.

    The beautiful memories that had shed within his mind were slowly eating his sanity away. Those were the time when he was happy ever since his mother passed away. After all, his father never cared for him and he could never truly care for his older sister.

    Nan Si Qiao and Nan Shu Cheng were brothers and sisters, but they were not too close to each other.

    Nan Si Qiao was older than Nan Shu Cheng and got married away when Nan Shu Cheng was still a teenager. The two of them have different ideals and would naturally not be close to each other. Besides, their interaction was usually very limited due to the difference in their study.

    When they were young, Nan Shu Cheng and Nan Si Qiao did learn martial arts together. But while Nan Si Qiao was so excited about it and hopped in happiness, Nan Shu Cheng didn''t like to understand it in the slightest bit.

    He always asked her why, but she just said that it was exciting and should have been the dream of many young masters.

    They have different worldview and goals.

    Slowly but surely, the two of them drifted away and could no longer be so close to each other anymore.

    Nan Si Qiao always wanted to go to the battlefield but her limited ability hindered her.

    Nan Shu Cheng never wanted to go to the battlefield and always tried to figure out a way to avoid it.

    After Nan Si Qiao was married away, she basically stayed in Wind City and didn''te to the Capital City for so many years. The only time she came back was for his marriage and at that time, she brought her first son along. At that time, Nan Shu Cheng saw that his sister had grown up.

    She was no longer the same.

    The hot headed temperament had slowly died down, but it didn''t change her previous disposition.

    She was very simr to their father and at that time, Nan Si Qiao also brought up the matter about his position.

    "The pce might be beautiful, but there are many things that you have to wary about. I know that you''re smart, Shu Cheng, but I hope that you can be careful so that you will not fall to anyone''s trap."

    Nan Shu Cheng was annoyed at his sister back then. In his opinion, those officials couldn''t do anything to him because he was better than them. They were all stupid people who could only rely on money and connection to rise while he rose with his own capabilities.

    After all, Old Master Nan didn''t agreepletely with him bing an official.

    The two of them didn''t quarrel, but Nan Si Qiao knew that her brother didn''t want to listen to her.

    She could only give up.

    That way, the two siblings could never get close.

    And after that, Nan Shu Cheng spend his time either in the court or in the residence. And inside his residence, there was no longer his father who kept on berating him and instead there was a beautiful woman waiting for him.

    For some time after that marriage, Nan Shu Cheng could remember being impatient to go home because of the person who was waiting for him.

    And with Madam Nan there, she could control the servants well.

    No one dared to overstep their bounds.

    Madam Nan might note from the most powerful family, but she was a person who was smart and had learned everything necessary to be a good wife. The household was never a mess with her around.

    There was no daily drama, no dog blooded schemes that made his heart tired, and naturally no annoying incident that could cause his blood pressure to rise. Everything was very peaceful.

    The other concubines didn''t dare to step forward in front of Madam Nan as they were afraid of her means. It wasforting. And with him giving his affection to her, there was basically no one who would dare to step forward and disrespect her.

    It was just like a beautiful dream.

    But those times didn''tst forever.

    Just like a beautiful dream, itsted for a short period of time before everything shattered.

    From the initial love and caring, Madam Nan slowly began to hate him. Hate him for the things he had done, things he said, and his attitude towards her. And after all those time hating him, she finally ignored him and treat him with indifference.

    The memory within Nan Shu Cheng''s mind was blurry.

    He could remember that even with such a beauty in his arm, his attention was slowly veered away. There was not only one beauty inside his residence but there were also others he could pay attention to.

    Since when¡­?

    Since when did he no longer look at her in that way?

 Chapter 808: Nan Family Trial and Result (6)

    Chapter 808: Nan Family Trial and Result (6)Since when?

    The look in his eyes was no longer that of a loving husband to his wife but rather to that of an annoying woman.

    It wouldn''t possibly happen overnight.

    He could remember his first wife''s domineering attitude and tried to correct his bad habit. As they had gotten closer to each other, they had slowly started to show their real personality and no longer being so careful with each other.

    He didn''t really like her change in attitude, but her capabilities helped him, so he buried his dissatisfaction and followed what she wanted to do slowly. She also helped to supervise him to make sure that he would not do anything wrong in his conduct as an official.

    But it was not what he wanted.

    He just wanted¡­ to indulge in the beauty''s arm.

    But his first wife didn''t seem to be able to fulfill that anymore and Nan Shu Cheng began to search for the others. Thefort and indulgence brought by these women in his residence began to fill him with his vanity more and more. When his first wife was pregnant, he couldn''t touch her, so he went to the other women in his residence.

    And Qu Fei Jiao was a very coquettish woman.

    She knew very well what he wanted and gave it to him, allowing him to indulge in her and do whatever he wanted. He vented his stress on her, confide on her, and eventually fall in love once more.

    Even though Qu Fei Jiao was not as beautiful as Madam Nan, she was also a rare beauty. And makeup could do wonder as they could transform a person''s appearance with those powder and so on.

    Slowly but surely, Nan Shu Cheng was attracted.

    He could also remember that when he was working in the pce, the people around him told him how normal it was for them to indulge in their concubines. After all, these officials were no longer that young and their wives were usually five years younger than them.

    They would also grow older and no longer looked that good.

    So, many of these officials began to look for their concubines as they were more beautiful and pleasing to look at.

    Human was truly a visual creature.

    And Nan Shu Cheng felt that since he was already a powerful official, why should he limit what he wanted to do?

    Nan Shu Cheng''s wife was still very young and beautiful at that time, but her pregnancy made him unable to see her all the time and got close. After all, he also didn''t want to lose his children.

    And having a soft woman who seemed to know what he wanted, he began to favor Qu Fei Jiao more and more.

    Qu Fei Jiao was also an ambitious person, so she did everything possible to retain him. She made him unable to be free from her and continued to be enraptured and willingly stay by her side.

    So¡­

    He abandoned his first wife.

    As time passed, she became secondary, and then turned into an eyesore in his eyes after a few more years. He felt that her worries and words were redundant and when she threatened him, he just showed her just who''s in charge.

    Nan Shu Cheng didn''t care how he treated Madam Nan back then as he felt that it was something that should have been natural. After all, she''s his wife and her role was simply to serve him.

    Madam Nan resisted.

    But that just made Nan Shu Cheng grow fiercer.

    He just wanted her to stay by his side and be the good wife he wanted and not the person who kept on pestering him. He didn''t want to hear her words and didn''t want to hear her exnation or whatsoever.

    For him, a woman would never know so much.

    He''s a man and naturally knew better than her. His pride would never allow her to control him.

    Thus, the two of them have dispute.

    And during this time, it was Qu Fei Jiao who kept on apanying and consoled him. She even gave him a son and made him happy for so many times. It was a stark contrast with Madam Nan who seemed to want to ''control'' him.

    But he couldn''t just promote Qu Fei Jiao to be the main wife. She kept on pestering it from time to time and Nan Shu Cheng just couldn''t say no so harshly to the woman he held dear.

    He tried to talk about it to his first wife.

    But she refused.

    He was angry.

    "Do you think you can do anything you want because you have my father''s support?"

    Nan Shu Cheng closed his eyes.

    He could remember he mocked her and the two of them quarreled a lot. His first wife clearly couldn''t bear to have another woman trampled on her position. She repeatedly asked him what had caused him to change and why.

    But Nan Shu Cheng ignored her.

    In one of their fights, Nan Hua stumbled over their fights, and Nan Shu Cheng could clearly see that his daughter had started to look more simr to his first wife. She was still young, but that face was slowly shaping to the face that he didn''t want to see the most.

    And that face irked him to no end.

    He didn''t want to look at her, so he kept on giving her tasks far above her age. Whenever she failed to do so, he would either tell her to copy the scripture, prevent her from eating for the night, or head over to look at his first wife.

    Nan Shu Cheng didn''t know since when did he start to like seeing his first wife cried in his arm.

    Seeing her being so weak and had to depend on him.

    But his stubborn daughter kept on preventing him from giving those medicine that can cause sleepiness and weakness to his wife. So he kept on giving more and more tasks to her, that would allow the little girl not to bother what he was doing.

    It was to the point that Madam Nan wanted to return to her natal family with her children.

    But Nan Shu Cheng could never let her do so.

    And during that time, Tu Family came forward. They wanted the property that belonged to Madam Nan''s natal family and thus, they came to talk to him about that.

    Originally, Nan Shu Cheng was hesitant.

    But when he thought about his first wife''s proud look and stubbornness, he gave in.

    And eventually, he decided to support the Tu Family in order to destroy his first wife''s family.

    And they seeded.

    That way, Madam Nan had no one else to support her.

    She had no one.

    No one but him.

    She could only stay inside Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence and kept on being ''imprisoned'' in this previously beautiful ce.

    But she stayed stubborn.

    Even without her maternal family supporting her, Madam Nan kept her head straight and would not bow down to him so easily. She didn''t think that she had done anything wrong because as a mother and as a wife, what she wanted was for her children to grow up well and for her husband not to follow the wrong path.

    Nan Shu Cheng could remember he confronted her about that, but she stood up to him. Her misty eyes were filled with hatred and rage.

    "Even if I have lost my entire family members, let me tell you this, Nan Shu Cheng. I''ll never ever submit to you!"

    And that only challenged his bottom limit once more. Nan Shu Cheng couldn''t bear her provocation and kept on doing whatever he wanted. When he was frustrated and angry, he would visit his first wife but when he was happy and all, he would visit Qu Fei Jiao and enjoyed the night with her.

    That was how he lived for a few years.

    Then when Nan Hua was around 7 or 8 years old, Qu Fei Jiao started toe with him from time to time when he visited his first wife.

    With her around, Nan Hua wouldn''t be able to interfere.

    Nan Shu Cheng could remember his first wife''s eyes started to change when she looked at him. From baleful anger filled with fury and hatred to indifference and disregard. She didn''t even want to acknowledge him, but Nan Shu Cheng didn''t care about that.

    He only cared for himself.

    Within that residence, no one but him knew how much he wanted to monopolize that proud woman. Even if he had to use despicable means, he wanted to make her be the type of woman he liked.

    Her beauty had always been his sore point.

    And he knew that he liked her face so much that even though she looked haggard because of his treatment, it didn''t diminish her beauty at all.

    Nan Shu Cheng never wanted to let her go.

    Not even when she begged him or when she threatened him.

 Chapter 809: Nan Family Trial and Result (7)

    Chapter 809: Nan Family Trial and Result (7)With the two children in the residence, he had more control over his wife as Madam Nan cared greatly for her children. She couldn''t bear to see the two of them suffer.

    Nan Shu Cheng naturally couldn''t mistreat his son.

    After all, Nan Luo would be his sessor in the future and even if he would not be his sessor, he would be more valuable than his daughter. So, he simply punished Nan Hua more, not letting her see his wife.

    She''s just a daughter.

    In his opinion, a woman wouldn''t be of much use, but Madam Nan always thought differently.

    She loved both of her children.

    And they became ''tools'' Nan Shu Cheng could use to control his wife. With Nan Hua still staying in his residence, he could make use of her to control his wife.

    If Madam Nan wanted to see Nan Hua, she would have to listen to him.

    She didn''t want to care about him, but she couldn''t possibly not care for her son and daughter. The two of them were her only immediately family members in this world after Tu Family killed her parents.

    And it was even something Nan Shu Cheng helped them do it.

    Madam Nan might not know all the news from the outside world, but she still knew this matter should not be unrted to Nan Shu Cheng. This was why she could never treat him the same as she used to treat him in the past.

    From hatred and indifference toplete disregard.

    The person whom she used to love was also the same person who had harmed the people whom she cared the most.

    How could she retain any feeling for him?

    Even if there were some special people who could do it, she couldn''t do it. For Madam Nan, the moment Nan Shu Cheng raised his hand against her and the people around her was the moment he had broken herst bottom line.

    She could never forgive him.

    If not for the sake of her two children, Madam Nan might not even want to look in Nan Shu Cheng''s direction.

    And everything had been going well¡­

    Until Nan Luo went back early and destroyed all of his ns. He asked the guards to restrain the brat, but some of his father and even his first wife''s people stepped forward to stop him.

    They had been staying silent at the side, restraining their temper not to step forward. And at thest moment when Nan Luo finally came and saw this, they finally revealed themselves and allowed the young master to report it.

    This prevented Nan Shu Cheng from stopping Nan Luo.

    They allowed him to leave.

    Old Master Nan came and beat him up before taking his first wife and his two children. On that day, Nan Shu Cheng was so angry that he fainted.

    He had been working hard to make sure that he could contain Madam Nan in his residence. It was even up to the point that he destroyed her family so that she would no longer have any backing and couldn''t get away from him.

    But in the end, he forgot his father.

    His father, who should have supported him, actually sided with that woman.

    Since that day, he had be even more irritable and hard to control his temper.

    And a few weekster¡­

    He heard the news that his first wife died.

    His first reaction was disbelief.

    His second reaction was to confirm the news.

    When he found out that the cause of the death was actually his treatment for his first wife, Nan Shu Cheng was in total disbelief. But the doctor report clearly stated that it was because of the long term of drug use that his first wife''s body waspletely destroyed from inside.

    It was already hopeless by the time she came out of Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence.

    Even if she could stay alive, she had to rely on medicine and couldn''t even stay fully conscious for a long time. It was all because of what the drug had done to her body over an extended period of time.

    Humans body was weak and had to carefully taken care. Weird things that entered the body would only be poisons.

    As it slowly umted, it would be impossible to take out the poison as it seeped deep into her body.

    Nan Shu Cheng wanted to keep Madam Nan.

    He never wanted to kill her.

    The day he received the medical report, he rushed towards the doctor who prescribed the medicine and questioned him. But the doctor''s words that day only made him understand that there was no perfect medicine.

    "It''s indeed harmful if taken asionally. But if you keep on ingesting the medicine, your body wouldn''t be able to operate normally and what awaited you will be nothing more than your death."

    Nan Shu Cheng was stupefied.

    Holding the medical report that the doctor gave to him, he had to admit that he was the one who had killed his wife. It was because of his action, his greed, and vanity that made him lose her.

    He was devastated.

    Nan Shu Cheng kept that medical report away.

    Since that day, he refused to go to that quarter ever again.

    Because he knew that if he were to go there again, he would be reminded of everything that had happened between him and his first wife.

    He didn''t want to remember that anymore.

    He wished to bury what had happened so that he would never be able to remember it again. But Nan Hua''s presence and the subsequence dramas in Nan Family Residence pulled him back to the past.

    Until this point¡­

    He had no other choice but to be reminded.

    Reminded of the past.

    Reminded of what he had done.

    Reminded of the consequences of his action.

    "Nan Hua¡­do you think Li''er will forgive me?" Nan Shu Cheng asked, his voice was hoarse as he turned to look at both his father and his daughter. For some reason, it sounded as if his entire world had copsed and there was only onest string of hope in his life.

    Nan Hua looked at her father.

    She had only recovered part of the memory that belonged to the original Nan Hua that was rted to Nan Shu Cheng. And among them¡­ there was not even a single one happy memory.

    Not even one.

    "I''m not my mother," Nan Hua said in a low voice. Her clear ck obsidian eyes were looking at her father. He was supposed to be the closest person in her life, but he was instead the furthest person from her.

    When she came to this world, she knew nothing and had to use everything possible to infer what had happened in the past. Years of training allowed her to blend into this world seamlessly by making conjectures of what the original Nan Hua''s personality and line of action was.

    The images of what had happened in Nan Family Residence continued to appear in her mind, reminding her of what had happened.

    The lost memories were recovering.

    And not a single one of them was a pleasant memory of Nan Hua with Nan Shu Cheng. Aside from abuse, harsh treatment, all that left was only coldness that crushed the hope of a little kid.

    Even if a kid hadn''t understood the world, they were not stupid.

    They could see when someone didn''t like them.

    And Nan Shu Cheng was not exactly hiding his real thoughts in front of his ''worthless'' daughter. He showed his real thoughts in front of his child, not caring what effect it would bring to them.

    Nan Hua could barely remember her mother.

    But in the bits and pieces of memories she had seen about her, she knew that Madam Nan is a strong person.

    If she''s not strong, she wouldn''t have hold on until she was brought out of Nan Family Residence. Enduring the humiliation, abuse, and many others. Without willpower and endurance, she would never survive.

    Nan Hua was not in a position to speak representing her mother.

    She could only speak by representing herself.

    "But if it''s me, I won''t."

    Beside Nan Hua, Long Qian Xing''s eyes were cold. He looked at Nan Shu Cheng and really wanted to knock some senses onto this proud and somewhat repulsive man in front of him.

    It took him everything in his self control not to beat the hell out of this man.

    "Official Nan, what do you think I should call a man who hurt his loved one in the name of love?" Long Qian Xing asked in a cold voice.

    If he loved someone so dearly, he would never be able to bear to hurt them in the slightest bit. And the report that he received regarding the Nan Family had allowed him to know how Nan Shu Cheng treated his own wife.

    She was the same person whom he used to whisper the word of love and affection.

    But then he treated her worse than trash.

 Chapter 810: Nan Family Trial and Result (8)

    Chapter 810: Nan Family Trial and Result (8)Long Qian Xing hated this kind of person very much. If he does love her, he should never hurt her. Even if the situation forced him to, he had to figure out a way to make sure not to hurt her to the point of no return like that. And if he hated her, he could use different means to dispose of her rather than giving her false hope like that.

    Nan Shu Cheng was the one who had destroyed Madam Nan''s natal family. It was to the point that outsiders felt chilled when they heard the report read by the officials not long ago.

    What kind of man would kill his father inw and mother inw?

    The eyes they looked at him was like they were looking at a beast rather than human.

    Filial piety is very strong in this era. And even if it was not that strong and revered, their moralpass with their heart could never ept it when they heard that there was a man who would kill their father inw and mother inw.

    What kind of parents would bear to give their daughter to him if it would result in their death?

    Thus, everyone steered away.

    Not to mention, the officials mentioned the long term abuse that was done to Madam Nan. It was stated that she overdosed in various medicines and as a man, how could they not know what the use of these medicines were?

    They could guess it.

    And the medical report that was read by the officials told them that their guess shouldn''t be wrong.

    This made their heart turned cold.

    Even though these officials mostly believe that men had higher position that woman¡­ this action still chilled them.

    At this moment, all the officials hade to a consensus that Nan Shu Cheng is a beast.

    Nothing could change it.

    Even Old Master Nan closed his heart and felt that his heart was aching. When he brought Madam Nan out of Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence, her condition was really bad. So bad that he didn''t know what he was supposed to do anymore.

    The doctors were all telling him that she wouldn''t be able to live long.

    His granddaughter was also ina because of the wound on her head and the blood that had been lost. There were some traces of bruises on her knees because Nan Hua was punished to kneel a lot, but it was not as bad as Madam Nan.

    Still, for a young girl, that treatment was something that couldn''t be epted.

    What did she do wrong that her own father would not feed her and instead punish her to kneel all night long?

    Her hand was tired after writing for a long time but her father never praised her.

    The young girl waspletely disappointed in her father.

    And in thest moment, she tried her best to stop him but ended up with the injury on her head.

    He always regretted it.

    Regretted bringing that bright and smart woman into his son''s world. The only constion he had was the two grandchildren were following him and not as stupid as Nan Shu Cheng.

    But the price for the two of them toe to this world was very heavy.

    It was so much that Old Master Nan always felt guilty.

    But he knew that he had to live with it.

    He was the one who arranged the marriage and didn''t educate his son properly. This time, he didn''t want to make the same mistake, so he let the two children grow up freely and protected them from behind.

    That way, he hoped that they would grow up to be a decent person.

    If they were to follow his father, he had told himself that he would be the one to personally settle them. There was no way he could possibly let the tragedy repeat itself.

    And Nan Shu Cheng¡­

    He couldn''t kill him.

    Because of a promise he had made in the past.

    "You¡­"

    Nan Shu Cheng looked at Long Qian Xing and was about to speak before he shut his mouth once more. He lowered his eyes and thenughed lightly.

    For some reasons, the poem that Nan Hua recited to him many years ago resurfaced in his mind once more.

    A pool of ck water shows its true face under the light.

    But a blind man only knows it''s cool andfortable.

    Even a beast knows how to protect their cubs,

    What should a man who attempts to kill their children be called?

    An imperfect poem made by someone who didn''t have much literary ability, but it had questioned him very much.

    And now, Long Qian Xing''s question was simr.

    What do you think I should call a man who hurt his loved one in the name of love?

    What does he think?

    Probably¡­ a b*****

    Nan Shu Cheng shook his head and lowered his head, no longer wanting to think about anything. He had lost everything. In this long game of war, deception, conspiracy, and whatever, he had taken the wrong step.

    And he wouldn''t be able to have the chance to see the end of this so called game.

    "Execute him," Emperor Yang Zhou gave his order. He looked at the man who lowered his head and snorted lightly. Being influenced by Long Qian Xing, he also disliked the behavior of a man who would abuse his own wife and said that he ''loved'' her, so he wanted her topletely submit to him.

    In any case, those women in his harem were all there either because of their family members or because of their willingness.

    He never forced them.

    If they didn''t want to, he had no interest in forcing them either. That would only make things turned bad. But that was his personal opinion and he had no way of forcing this thought on the other officials.

    Everyone has different view.

    But at the very least, at this moment they were all very uniform.

    That was: they disagreed with the approach that Nan Shu Cheng had done and all the immoral action that he had done. Not to mention, there were also many other crimes that he had done.

    Perhaps, if he never walked on this path, Nan Shu Cheng would never be able to reach this end.

    Nan Shu Cheng looked at the guard in front of him and looked at the sky. Being with Qu Fei Jiao, he then followed Qu Family''s wishes and worked together with them. In his opinion, if he could make his second wife happy, it will be good.

    But now he realized how foolish he was.

    His first wife always warned him to be careful because there would be a lot of people who wanted to make a good use of him. But he instead walked into that pit by himself because of a few coaxing words from his second wife.

    He wanted a woman who could only be a decoration by his side.

    He had obtained her.

    But at the same time, he also lost the chance to turn back from this path that he had treaded.

    From the very moment he coborated with Qu Family, his ending had already been sealed in the stone. He would never be able to get away with the crime of betraying Fei Yang Kingdom.

    He was foolish.

    For his nonsensical pride and arrogance, he abandoned the woman who truly cared for him and instead chose someone who only wanted him because of his position. Eventually, everything he had crumbled away.

    He couldn''t even keep his life.

    What had he done in this life exactly?

    That was thest thought Nan Shu Cheng had inside his mind.

    Swish! sh!

    Old Master Nan watched as his own son was executed in front of his eyes. Even though he repeatedly said that he was disappointed in Nan Shu Cheng, it couldn''t change the fact that the person in front of him was still his flesh and blood.

    He used to be the son Old Master Nan was so happy about.

    But right now¡­ Nan Shu Cheng had changed.

    He made a mistake, so he had to pay for it. And the price he had to pay for his mistake was his own life.

    Old Master Nan closed his eyes and sighed.

    ''Dear, if only you were still here, you will be able to help this brat in the right direction before it''s all toote. I don''t have the same patience as you and I don''t have the same influence towards him as you.''

    If only his old wife was still alive, Old Master Nan knew that Nan Shu Cheng would listen to her.

    If only he was not so busy at the battlefield, he would have been able to take care of his residence better.

    If only¡­

    There were so many ifs, but the reality couldn''t be changed with those spections. Old Master Nan knew very well that he couldn''t turn back time, so he simply looked at the people in front of him. He closed his eyes and sighed deeply.

    What you reap is what you sow.

 Chapter 811: Nan Family Trial and Result (9)

    Chapter 811: Nan Family Trial and Result (9)He hadn''t done well in educating his children back then and the result was this mess that caused him to be unable to do anything.

    Old Master Nan felt tired.

    Even if his grandchildren never me him, he could never forgive himself for his action back then.

    These ''ifs'' only bothered him.

    It will take some time for him to truly calm down.

    While Old Master Nan wasmenting his past mistake, Nan Hua was looking at the scene in front of her coldly. She had seen countless people die thorough her life. Many of them died at her own hands.

    Even if the person who died in front of her was her supposed father, she was not shaken at all.

    In her heart, there was never any ce for Nan Shu Cheng.

    He was someone who would not even enter her eyes, much less her heart.

    "Hua''er, are you alright?"

    "Mhm, I''m fine, Brother Long." Nan Hua turned to look at Long Qian Xing with her clear ck obsidian eyes. For a moment, she was confused by his question before she recalled her persona.

    Shouldn''t she be a weak person who would feel weak even at the sight of blood?

    "¡­"

    Nan Hua really didn''t want to act right now, but she still leaned her body towards her grandfather.

    As for why her grandfather and not Long Qian Xing?

    It was obviously she didn''t have any intention to break the etiquette that had been drilled into her body by her aunt.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua''s small gesture and showed a helpless smile. If only it was possible, he wanted to bring her into his arms and shield her from seeing the scene in front of them.

    However, he was sure that the officials around would criticize him should he do that.

    "MMPFHH!" (FATHER!)

    Nan Hou Xiang broke free from his struggle and screamed out loudly. He wanted to break free from his restrain, but the guard was faster than him.

    How could a pampered young master possibly win against a veteran soldier who had been tempered by the harsh battlefield? The probability was less than 0.00000000001%. In other words, it was absolutely impossible.

    Thunk!

    Nan Hou Xiang could feel his body turn cold when he saw his father''s head rolling on the cold ground. He wanted to scream and yell, but he found himself unable to do anything. All he could do was to stare at the scene in front of him.

    Why?

    Why did things turn this way?

    Everything had been going so smoothly and he had even talked with his uncle just a few days ago. They had confirmed that everything was ready and that they would never be found out.

    Even if the Fei Yang Kingdom had noticed, it would have been toote and they would have left this kingdom.

    From the very beginning, Nan Hou Xiang never had much loyalty towards Fei Yang Kingdom. He was more a person who cared about the benefit he could get and also the few things that would benefit him directly.

    But now?

    It didn''t seem to be that way anymore.

    Nan Hou Xiang was only 13 years old, but he had already started to involve himself in whatever his father and uncles were nning to do. He familiarized himself with everything so that he would be able to take over once he became an official.

    That way, he would be able to earn much more than what his father could.

    But it was impossible now.

    His entire dream had shattered.

    His eyes turned moist as hey on the cold floor. Their entire n was already in shambles. There was no way the Fei Yang Kingdom would turn into chaos with the current development.

    Instead, they cleaned out those working for other kingdoms and secretly sent information. This included Nan Family and he might not be able to keep his life if this continued.

    Even though his father actually didn''t know much about Qu Family''s interaction with the spies, it was also the truth that Nan Shu Cheng had been talking about some other business.

    And these businesses¡­.

    Are illegal.

    Now that both Qu Family and Nan Family had been taken down, Nan Hou Xiang knew that his future that he dreamed of wouldn''t be realized. He was already used to being treated with respect by others because of his father''s high status, but it had be the past by now.

    The officials were all looking at him as if they were looking at a piece of trash.

    No one was willing to even get close to him. And Nan Hou Xiang was actually prepared for this mentally when he first heard about his uncle''s n. If they seeded, they would be able to flee from Fei Yang Kingdom to settle in another kingdom.

    After all, this is a time of chaos.

    There was no telling about what would happen in the future and which kingdom would win the battle. Thus, this was basically the chance that was given to them. A chance for them to move from one kingdom to another and try to obtain glory and power in other ways.

    The chance was slipping away.

    The n they had carefully prepared for so many years was crumbling before their eyes without them being able to do anything.

    But when Nan Hou Xiang actually experienced this horrendous treatment, he felt cold all over his body.

    Being prepared mentally and experiencing it by himself was naturally different. It was not something that Nan Hou Xiang could actually handle. He could sense the pressure these officials'' eyes were giving him.

    They were judging him for the things his family had done and naturally included him.

    A child of a ''traitor'' will never have a good end.

    Nan Hou Xiang knew that.

    He himself was also involved and had prepared himself mentally. But facing these gazes, his body still trembled. He knew very well that his future would never be good in the Fei Yang Kingdom anymore.

    But he couldn''t just run away.

    There were a lot of Imperial Guards here, and the Capital City was naturally not a ce without high level security.

    If he could run away under their strict supervision, he would have long be the best martial artist in the entire world.

    Nan Hou Xiang is weak.

    At least in terms of martial arts, he was definitely among those who were weaker. He didn''t inherit his grandfather''s talent for martial arts and instead inherited his father''s scheming mind.

    From his mother?

    He might have inherited her petty mind. Nan Hou Xiang himself was not entirely sure about that.

    However, Nan Hou Xiang was not aplete trash.

    The genes he had inherited were notpletely bad and being trained ever since he was young had allowed him to temporarily calm down. His father is an official and has taught him many kinds of tricks for his son so that he would be able to survive on the cruel battlefield at the court.

    Everyone on the court was basically people with a honeyed mouth.

    They would say something good on the surface, but who knew what they actually meant below that?

    Thus, Nan Hou Xiang forced himself to calm down. No matter how angry and terrified he was in the face of this treatment imposed on him, he had to calm down if he wished to survive.

    The most important thing for him was to think of something to do.

    He had to figure out a way.

    Right now, he was only a mere 13 years old boy. They shouldn''t kill him directly just because he''s Nan Shu Cheng''s son, right? There should be some time for him to figure out how to get out of this situation.

    Inheriting his father and uncle''s shrewdness, Nan Hou Xiang began to think of thousands of possibilities and how to act in the best way for his survival. He has been nurtured ever since he was young.

    Even though his line of thought was somewhat childish, it was undoubtedly still superiorpared to many other ordinary people. It might be the only advantage that he could possibly use when he was already in this desperate situation.

    And Nan Hou Xiang wanted to live.

    He''s still young, so what he wanted was to live well and somehow achieve something big in the future.

    Will they kill him directly?

    He didn''t think that way; thus, Nan Hou Xiang thought about whether he could have any value left. Being a smart person, Nan Hou Xiang could guess that they might not want to kill him, but they definitely couldn''t use him right away.

    After all, his father is a ''traitor.''

    Even though Nan Shu Cheng technically only helped Qu Family, the reputation was already in shambles.

    Who would trust him again in the future?

    Thus, he had to slowly but surely build his reputation and then decide what he was going to do from there on.

 Chapter 812: Nan Family Trial and Result (10)

    Chapter 812: Nan Family Trial and Result (10)Thud!

    While Nan Hou Xiang was still able to think calmly, Qu Fei Jiao was theplete opposite. She was dumbfounded when she saw Nan Shu Cheng''s head rolled not far from her. If not because she was gagged with cloth, she would have long screamed out loudly.

    The warmth from the blood reached her hand, causing her to shiver to no end.

    She might have never thought that when she killed so many people in the past, there would be a day when she had to see her own husband being killed right in front of her.

    Even though Qu Fei Jiao had schemed with the help of her servants in the past, she had never actually seen anyone die in front of her eyes. After all, there was never any need for her to be the one to personally preside when there was someone who was sentenced to death.

    She''s the young miss in Qu Family and also the madam in Nan Family.

    There were a lot of servants who would follow her words and all she had to do was to give words upon whom she wanted to punish and kill. The power was in her hand and no one would be able to refute her.

    Her father and brother would let her do what she wanted from time to time as long as she still had her usefulness.

    There were manydies in Qu Family.

    But Qu Fei Jiao was one of the best among them in terms of performance. She had a good talent for arts and naturally did her best so that she could maintain this position amongst her sisters and cousins.

    Thepetition was somewhat brutal.

    They were allpeting with each other because they wanted their own family members to be the head of the family. And if they could support either their father, their brother or someone close to them to be the family head, it meant that the Qu Family would be in their hand.

    Qu Fei Jiao''s brother was an ambitious person.

    The two of them were not that close and Master Qu only wanted her to help him by performing the arts better than the others. That way, he could at least make sure that he could secure a good husband for her.

    After all, a woman''s worth was usually only their skills.

    The skills that were necessary for them to please their man.

    Qu Fei Jiao worked hard. She was not that smart in terms of schemes, but there was still her brother who protected her. Under his protection, she managed to win against the others and made sure that among the women, she had the best result.

    And the reason her brother protected her because he wanted to make a good use of her marriage. It was something that Qu Fei Jiao herself knew very well.

    Back then, the power was in her hand and Qu Fei Jiao could do anything that she wanted.

    Things changed.

    Back then, she could run away easily.

    With the power behind Nan Family and Qu Family, how hard would it be to transport one person out of the city wall? They didn''t need much effort and Qu Fei Jiao took it for granted that she would always be in this position.

    The honorable madam of the Nan Family, the good daughter of the Qu Family.

    She could hold her head high and face other people''s words easily. Even if Qu Family was notparable to Nan Family, it was still a noble family nevertheless, and a lot of people who honored her.

    But facing the soldiers in front of her and the blood that washed over her hand, reality struck hard.

    Qu Fei Jiao is no longer the honorable madam of the Nan Family.

    She had be the traitor of the Fei Yang Kingdom, a person despised by everyone in the Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Her body turned cold.

    She used to be able to run away from anything that she didn''t like.

    But now, she couldn''t.

    Everything was turning against her and Qu Fei Jiao''s body trembled badly. The warm blood from her husband seemed to be a loud reminder inside her mind that everything she used to have was now gone.

    There was nothing that she could do anymore.

    Being a helpless woman in this battle of power¡­ she could only follow her husband''s fate. And her husband''s fate right now was to die a miserable and dishonorable death.

    She felt scared.

    She felt helpless.

    Who would have thought that the previously honorable madam would end up in such a situation? She could see the officials who used to beughing and talking with her husband were now looking at her with disgust and coldness in their eyes.

    It was as if they had treated Nan Shu Cheng as nothing more than trash.

    Even interacting with him and his family members were considered an action that would disgust them greatly. Thus, they didn''t even bother to hide the expression on their face when they looked at Nan Shu Cheng and the others.

    Their gazes fell on Qu Fei Jiao''s eyes.

    She felt so humiliated and angry.

    All those feelings were umted inside her body, making her expression disturbed in both fear, anger, and humiliation. In the end, Qu Fei Jiao could only think that the only possible way for her to avoid this was to escape.

    Escape¡­

    Is it possible?

    Qu Fei Jiao struggled to escape the guard''s grip, but the soldier naturally would never let her off.

    Emperor Yang Zhou furrowed his eyebrows when he saw this. "Finish her and send the rest in ordance with the rules."

    He felt that this farce shoulde to an end soon. These officials were all called to the main hall in order to watch this for two reasons.

    The first was to expose these despicable people''s crimes that had piled up. Even Emperor Yang Zhou felt that the family was so disgusting and didn''t want to be in contact with them because of it.

    The second was to warn these officials so that they would not repeat the same mistake. If they dared to do the same as what Nan Shu Cheng and other officials who had been executed before, Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t mind giving the same punishment.

    These officials naturally knew Emperor Yang Zhou''s intention, so they all stayed quiet at the side, acting as if they fully understood.

    At the very least, no one would dare to act up in the next few years.

    If they ever thought of doing it, the example ced right in front of their eyes was enough to make their thoughts falter.

    No one wanted to be in the same state as these families.

    Humiliated in front of others, exposed all their wrongdoings, and then executed cruelly.

    They were all afraid.

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Qu Fei Jiao felt her entire body turn weak when she saw the soldier walk towards her. The sword was reaching towards her, cutting off her neck from her body.

    In that split second before the sword reached her, Qu Fei Jiao could remember many things.

    She could remember begging her brother to allow her to marry the Nan Family because she was infatuated with the young master. Nan Shu Cheng was young, handsome, and promising, which was the target of many youngdies.

    However, Old Master Nan was the one who was in charge of his marriage back then and he chose to assign Madam Nan to Nan Shu Cheng.

    The otherdies could only shake their heads in regret.

    But no one would actually be stupid enough to confront Old Master Nan frankly because they knew that his title as the Great General and also his nobility title as the Grand Duke was not for a joke.

    No one wanted to die from offending him.

    After all, he had enough qualifications to stand above them all.

    So, Qu Fei Jiao could only aim for the position as the concubine in Nan Shu Cheng''s residence. Her family was headed by the elders, but her older brother was the next sessor at that time.

    She had helped him to secure his position.

    So this time, she wanted him to help her to win the marriage for her future.

    She kept begging him to let her get close to Nan Shu Cheng and be his concubine. The position might be low, but Qu Fei Jiao believed that as long as she could get close to him, her brother could help her to be Nan Shu Cheng''s main wife.

    At first, he disagreed, but in the end, he relented and allowed her to do so.

    Master Qu is an ambitious person.

    He should have seen that Nan Shu Cheng was conceited, and pulling this kind of person into the trap was easier. That was why he let his sister make a move and slowly bid his time so that he could gain control and ess to Nan Family Residence.

 Chapter 813: Nan Family Trial and Result (11)

    Chapter 813: Nan Family Trial and Result (11)After all, it was not easy for a concubine to rise and be the main wife. Qu Fei Jiao herself was quite stupid and her brother naturally didn''t believe that she could do it on her own.

    Thus, he assigned a few smart servants to help her establish her power and scheme in the residence.

    As a man, Qu Fei Jiao''s brother was unfamiliar with the harem''s infighting. But the few servants he assigned to Qu Fei Jiao were clearer about it and could help her fight better.

    Her first few years in Nan Family Residence were very miserable. It was very hard for her to gain the attention of Nan Shu Cheng because he spent his time mostly with his first wife. The two of them were so close that Qu Fei Jiao was so jealous of them.

    And the fact that Madam Nan was such a rare beauty was also a blow to Qu Fei Jiao. But she didn''t want to give up.

    She wanted that attention to be passed to her.

    Qu Fei Jiao fell in love with Nan Shu Cheng.

    The process was extremely simple¡­ She saw him once when he paid a visit to Qu Family Residence for a mission as an official. That day, she saw him and fell for his look.

    Nan Shu Cheng is handsome.

    Among the few officials who were present at that time, there was no doubt that Nan Shu Cheng was at the top of the list in manydies'' eyes. But since the position of the main wife was not avable, some gave up while some others were like her.

    They also became concubines.

    When she first entered, these concubines were all her enemies as they would try various methods and means to attract Nan Shu Cheng.

    No matter what, they wanted to win.

    The battle was fierce.

    Some of them ended up dead and Qu Fei Jiao herself also lost a few servants in the process. At that time, her heart shook a bit, but she knew that once she walked here, there was no chance for her to step back anymore.

    She had to continue.

    Gritting her teeth, she didn''t believe that he would never turn his head in her direction.

    She loved him so much that she would make him turn his attention to her!

    Because of that, Qu Fei Jiao began to try various methods and various ways in order to attract Nan Shu Cheng''s attention. When she finally found the act that he liked, she stuck to it, drawing him closer to her from time to time.

    The time when Madam Nan was pregnant was the best time for her to make her move because at that time, Nan Shu Cheng couldn''t touch his wife. As a young man, he was easily tempted by Qu Fei Jiao''s move.

    Enjoying his tender care was what she liked the most back then. She even got pregnant and managed to bear a son. At that time, she was all over the moon.

    She wanted him to elevate her status so that her son would be the main son of the Nan Family and not a mere concubine son.

    However, things didn''t always turn out the way she wanted.

    In the first few years, she had to endure as Nan Shu Cheng moved from her ce to that b*tch ce from time to time. He was being so tender and careful in front of her while he was still sleeping with that b*tch.

    But her brother and maids asked her to be patient.

    Even though Qu Fei Jiao didn''t want to, she had no other choice but to endure while hoping that she could get him more children.

    It was just unfortunate that she didn''t manage to get pregnant ever again.

    And sure enough, time had allowed her to get the chance to get close to Nan Shu Cheng and even watched as that b*tch was miserable in front of her. At that moment, she was so happy that she felt like she had won the battle and enjoyed the view that Nan Shu Cheng allowed her to see.

    And then that b*tch left.

    She was finally the rightful madam and owned the entire residence for herself. Qu Fei Jiao felt that those were her happiest days.

    Those good days didn''tst forever.

    Qu Fei Jiao always acted as a benevolent and kind wife in front of Nan Shu Cheng. She wanted to ensure that he would give his attention to her and not other people around him.

    Those women flocked around him, trying to get him away, but she always controlled them. She would make sure that no one would be able to go against her in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence.

    The few servants who came with her were helping her to manage the residence, keeping away those annoying women who wanted Nan Shu Cheng. Even after reaching his thirties, Nan Shu Cheng was still very handsome, making many youngdies aim for him.

    Being younger than Qu Fei Jiao and more beautiful than her, they naturally had more confidence to attract Nan Shu Cheng. And Qu Fei Jiao had to act as the ''virtuous'' and ''gentle'' woman as she watched her husband get close to other women.

    Of course, she would always let her servants take care of those women from time to time.

    There was no way that Qu Fei Jiao would be willing to hand over Nan Shu Cheng.

    She had been by his side for so long. There was no one who could be more suitable for him more than her!

    The servants from Qu Family were all very capable.

    They managed to steer those annoying vixens away from Nan Shu Cheng.

    Then, Nan Hua came.

    Her striking simrities in appearance with her mother caused Qu Fei Jiao to panic. Not to mention, Nan Hua could be considered a rare beauty even though she was still young and tender. She knew that if Nan Shu Cheng were to remember that b*ch because of Nan Hua, she would rather kill that girl.

    She didn''t want all of her hard work to go down to drain.

    This was because Qu Fei Jiao knew very well that even though Nan Shu Cheng made that woman''s life miserable, his heart always had her inside. During the first few months when Madam Nan left, Qu Fei Jiao had to endure Nan Shu Cheng calling out his wife''s name in his sleep.

    She tried her best to make Nan Shu Cheng forget about Madam Nan. Even though she knew that it was hard, she would do whatever was necessary to ensure that he couldn''t think of her anymore.

    She was jealous.

    But at that time, she couldn''t do anything and could only try to force a smile on her face. Her servants told her that she had to keep up her appearance if she wanted to win the battle and keep Nan Shu Cheng''s heart with her.

    Thus, Qu Fei Jiao could only be patient.

    She tried her best, acting as the caring woman to make himpletely forget Madam Nan and pull Nan Shu Cheng closer to Qu Family. Even though she knew that her brother only cared about her usefulness in making the Nan Family support Qu Family, she was happy that her brother helped her.

    That way, she could still hold onto the position of the main wife.

    But she knew that she could never truly hold onto Nan Shu Cheng''s heart because the deepest part was always retained for that woman.

    No matter how many years had passed, Qu Fei Jiao knew that Nan Shu Cheng still thought of her.

    Anything that reminded Nan Shu Cheng of Madam Nan was prohibited.

    Qu Fei Jiao was very jealous, but how could she fight with a dead person? She could only try her best as a virtuous wife to win Nan Shu Cheng over again and again.

    Her servants supported her.

    Her brother also helped her.

    But Nan Shu Cheng just couldn''t forget that annoying woman who had passed away so many years ago. Even when she was no longer in this world, her influence remained.

    And Nan Hua''s appearance certainly reminded Nan Shu Cheng of the past. It was something that Qu Fei Jiao couldn''t ept easily. After so many years of trying to make sure that Nan Shu Cheng forgot about that woman, how could she possibly let him remember her again?

    Thus, she tried hard to make things difficult for Nan Hua in various ways.

    But not a single one of her methods seeded, making her frustrated. And in the middle of everything, she found out that Nan Shu Cheng was actually getting interested in another younger concubine who looked like Madam Nan.

    She was enraged.

    She didn''t want to give up this position as the main wife and fought hard in order to be able to keep it.

    But the more she tried to protect this position, the more it was slipping away from her.

 Chapter 814: Nan Family Trial and Result (12)

    Chapter 814: Nan Family Trial and Result (12)Nan Shu Cheng no longer had that much interest in her and instead looked towards Concubine Su. Concubine Su had a bit of a simr appearance to Nan Hua''s mother, but she was more seductive and flirty.

    However, she managed to pull Nan Shu Cheng away from Qu Fei Jiao.

    No matter how simr the two of them were, Concubine Su was a natural seductress and seemed to be able to attract Nan Shu Cheng''s attention. In that messy residence, she kept attracting his attention, making Qu Fei Jiao''s eyes turn red in anger.

    Even though Nan Shu Cheng was trying hard not to remember Madam Nan, those who were simr to her always attracted his attention first. It was as if his instinct was guiding him toward those who were actually in his heart.

    Qu Fei Jiao was annoyed and wanted to re up.

    But what could she do?

    She tried her best to make Nan Shu Cheng look in her direction, but it failed again and again.

    And the battle in the residence turned into a heated battle from time to time, the turmoil that didn''t seem to end at all.

    It was so tiring.

    She lost her power in Nan Shu Cheng Residence.

    Her entire family was wiped out yesterday.

    Isn''t it the same as Nan Shu Cheng''s first wife?

    Qu Fei Jiao only felt a drop of tear trickle out of the corner of her eyes before she couldn''t see anything else.

    In this battle of schemes and all, who had actually won and who had actually lost? Even when she felt that she had won when she obtained Nan Shu Cheng''s affection, it all turned into nothing in the end.

    Men were fickle.

    If only she hadn''t given her heart to the wrong person, would it be possible for her ending to be different?

    But even with that thought, Qu Fei Jiao knew that the young her would never even try to consider that even for a moment. She had already been doomed for this end when she decided on this path.

    She fell in love with the person whom she had only seen for the first time.

    If she had never sneaked out to see the guest who came for her father back then, would she end up walking this thorny path?

    Thud!

    The two husband and wife were both beheaded.

    The soldiers then moved to bring Nan Hou Xiang, Concubine Mei, and Nan Xin to the prison. How they would be dealt with will be determinedter. But considering that they were part of the Nan Shu Cheng Family, there was no way their ending be anything good.

    "The trial is over now." Emperor Yang Zhou leaned on the back of his chairzily. In his opinion, this was nothing more than a farce. The only reason it was held back until today was because of Long Qian Xing''s request.

    "Your Majesty!" One of the officials stood up. "What about Great General Nan and First Young Miss Nan? They''re also part of the Nan Family!"

    "Great General Nan had contributed greatly to the Fei Yang Kingdom and even fought numerous battles. Are you telling me that he coborated with other kingdoms while killing their soldiers?" Prime Minister Lan turned his head to look at the official.

    "However, it''s inevitable that Great General Nan is still part of the Nan Family and his grandchildren are also part of the Nan Family¡­" they still tried to argue again.

    "The number of soldiers Great General Nan killed had long far surpassed the amount many other people can dare to imagine. Do you really think that the other kingdom would dare to ept him into their kingdom?

    It''s more logical to think that other kingdoms couldn''t wait to chop him up when they saw him. Some generals can move kingdoms because of some reasons, but Great General Nan had been serving the Fei Yang Kingdom for a long time. Even if these kingdoms wanted him toe, they had to remember that his soldiers consisted mostly of people who had a deep-rooted history in the Fei Yang Kingdom.

    It''s not easy for him to move to other kingdoms. Or do you have any evidence that Great General Nan coborated with those spies from other kingdoms? If you do have the evidence, show it, and we can take a look at it."

    The official was silent.

    Great General Nan''s ability as the great general was very rare. If their kingdom lost a great general because of this cleaning up, their military would be going backwards once more.

    It was not something they could ept.

    Another official also nodded. "Prime Minister Lan had already mentioned that Great General Nan is a noble figure. Are you saying that the Fei Yang Kingdom didn''t know how to be thankful and treat him badly because of an unrestrained man? Nan Shu Cheng had turned an adult and had his own family.

    He can be responsible for his own action as he''s not a child anymore. As for First Young Master Nan and First Young Miss Nan, Great General Nan mentioned that he was willing to exchange his noble title for the two of them to be able to stay and contribute to the Fei Yang Kingdom without being involved with Nan Shu Cheng anymore.

    As the two of them were both children and hadn''t been raised in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence for the past few years, it would be inappropriate for the two of them to be involved. His Majesty had already agreed to punish the wrong and spare the right."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    She didn''t expect that her grandfather would actually use his noble rank to exchange for her and her brother. With this, Old Master Nan''s nobility rank would be lowered by one, which meant that he would be a duke now. There were a few dukes in the Fei Yang Kingdom as it was very hard to rise above this rank.

    The only reason Old Master Nan could rise before was because he had contributed greatly during the joint war. Such an event was rare toe by, so it could be said that he would never be able to retrieve that noble title he lost.

    Lowering her eyes, Nan Hua''s eyes glinted.

    For her grandfather to lose such a noble title for her and her twin brother¡­ was it worth it?

    But perhaps it was because of them that Old Master Nan was willing to give it up. Without the existence of his descendant, what was the worth of this noble title? It would just be an empty title beside his name.

    Old Master Nan didn''t need it.

    And he had long felt regret for not being able to protect his two grandchildren. Everything that had happened in the past couldn''t be changed. All he could do was to make sure that the two of them would not be hindered in this matter in the future.

    So for Old Master Nan, it was a small price to pay.

    Other people would think that he had paid a huge price, but for Old Master Nan, it was just a small price if he could keep the lives of his two grandchildren.

    The two of them deserved to live better after the past he had given to them because of his ipetence.

    He didn''t want to drag their future.

    They had lost their mother because of his son and Old Master Nan didn''t want them to lose more things because of what Nan Shu Cheng had done. Let him bear it and allow these two children to be free.

    They will have a different future they had fought for.

    He will be helping in the background, allowing them to grow freely and spread their wing far away.

    At the same time, Old Master Nan looked at the official who spoke for Prime Minister Lan and him. He naturally recognized the other party as Xian Si. He used to be with Prime Minister Bei and had quite the ability as a military strategist.

    It was also thanks to him that Prime Minister Bei was able to have some achievements in terms of the military.

    However, his wide vision allowed him to rise even higher as he chose to be an official in the pce. His division mostly talked about war and so on, which was his specialty. The strategy that he had proposed from time to time was useful and had been used during the previous war.

    It was estimated that there were still many other ideas that could be used in future wars that Xian Si hadn''t said yet.

    Now that Prime Minister Bei had gone, the most probably person to rece him was this Xian Si.

    ''For him to talk on behalf of me¡­ this Xian Si is really not simple.''

    Old Master Nan sighed internally. The political intrigue was very tiring and draining him mentally. Today has been a long day for him. He really wished he could go home and rest.

 Chapter 815: Nan Family Trial and Result (13)

    Chapter 815: Nan Family Trial and Result (13)"That''s¡­"

    "Do you still have any other objection?" Long Qian Xing asked in a low tone. He looked at the officials with a calm gaze, yet a dangerous aura emanated from his body. This kind of gaze caused other people to be unwilling to get close to him.

    "Which tree didn''t have some bad apples falling from a good tree? Since there are some bad ones, there are naturally good ones too. Fei Yang Kingdom has decided to be open-minded and fair in its judgement. Would you be able to represent the Fei Yang Kingdom with your words?" Long Qian Xing asked in a low voice.

    Even though he was only 18 years old, the aura around her was truly not one to be trifled with. Those who looked at him were holding their breath. They were all afraid of this seemingly ordinary youth.

    He was supposed to be only a mere youngmander.

    Yet, the pressure he exuded didn''t lose evenpared to the Emperor or even those generals.

    "Yes, I mean no." the official lowered his head.

    Long Qian Xing stared at him then swept his gaze across the hall as if asking if other people still had some objection. If they still had one, they could raise it to him because he would be ready to answer it all.

    Beside Long Qian Xing, Nan Hua watched his action and blinked her clear eyes. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she decided not to.

    It was weird.

    She didn''t have any problem when she was asking questions of others, but she didn''t seem to be able to speak about this to Long Qian Xing? His action confused her. His gaze made her feel strange.

    Nan Hua didn''t know what she should think of her fianc¨¦.

    "Since there''s no other objection, I''ll leave first." Old Master Nan cupped his fist. He felt really tired of this farce and drama in front of him. Perhaps he would have been calmer if he could forget the blood connection between him and Nan Shu Cheng.

    But Old Master Nan knew that it was impossible. How could he possibly erase those decades when he was with his son and had high expectations of that brat?

    Only for him to trample everything on the ground.

    At this moment, Old Master Nan just wanted to forget everything. He couldn''t control his son''s actions and could only try his best to put him on the right path. Now that his son had passed away, Old Master Nan didn''t know what he should feel anymore.

    Happy?

    He couldn''t be happy that his only son had died.

    Sad?

    He couldn''t bepletely sad because of what his son had done to his daughter inw and also his grandchildren.

    Thus, Old Master Nan was still in thisplicated mood.

    But even with those thoughts swirling inside his mind, Old Master Nan kept his etiquette as he said to the Emperor, "This subject thanks Your Majesty for your benevolence."

    Emperor Yang Zhou nodded and waved his hand. He looked at the departing back of the two people before dismissing the others. He would naturally restore Old Master Nan''s title when there was a chance.

    He never had any intention of punishing the twins and him.

    But in front of other officials, he still had to put on a show as if he was giving them some punishment in exchange for their lives. It was in order to show that the Emperor was impartial.

    In the first ce, it was impossible for a human to bepletely impartial.

    After all, they were all human beings with emotions and also personal judgement. They were not just objects that could fully judge everything as the outsiders.

    Emperor Yang Zhou himself had long be part of the Imperial Family and didn''t have much emotion. But even if it was not much, it was still there, affecting him from time to time.

    However, trying to do things as impartial as possible was still necessary.

    This was only the beginning.

    There might be more cases in the future that Emperor Yang Zhou had to face.

    The officials, guards, and others slowly walked out of the bloody hall. The servants were busy cleaning up everything while Emperor Yang Zhou sat there, watching them. With the emperor watching them, these servants felt nervous and their movements be faster.

    Soon, it was clean.

    Once it was empty, Emperor Yang Zhou walked to the side hall and looked at Long Qian Xing, who was already waiting there. The young man was looking at the city in front of him with an unknown gaze. "Are you satisfied with this ending?"

    "Not exactly."

    Emperor Yang Zhou was speechless.

    Looking at how Long Qian Xing was speaking, one would think that he was the master of this ce. Though, his action still seemed as if he was being very respectful toward Emperor Yang Zhou.

    This could easily confuse others.

    Rather than being confused, they might be baffled as Emperor Yang Zhou allowed this young man to act like that around him.

    "What do you exactly want?" Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Long Qian Xing while he sat down. "You have already pranked him over and over for the past two months. Even more so, you destroyed their properties and forced him to sell many of his things to avoid bankruptcy before switching their names to your fianc¨¦e."

    Long Qian Xing looked at Emperor Yang Zhou silently. He had the feeling that this friend of his was also monitoring his movement.

    "When there are dozens of property transfer agreements appearing, my men are naturally notified." Emperor Yang Zhou snorted.

    Even if he didn''t want to pay attention to Long Qian Xing, there was no way that he wouldn''t be rmed when there were many transfer agreements. The officials below him were confused and eventually reported the matter to Emperor Yang Zhou.

    After all, this matter involved too many properties.

    What if it was not handled well?

    "Those belong to her."

    "¡­I won''t stop you."

    "Thanks."

    "So, what do you want with the other three? Let me tell you first that Nan Hou Xiang is still a talent that might be useful for the Fei Yang Kingdom. The other officials will never agree to execute him.

    Even if you can find some pieces of evidence of him colluding with his father, they can chalk it up to his young age. It''ll be hard to find fault with him." Emperor Yang Zhou nced at Long Qian Xing.

    In fact, Nan Hou Xiang''s performance in the academy was what made others unwilling to just execute him. They had already lost a lot of people because of this cleanup. Some people who werepletely eliminated also included some promising young generation.

    Thus, these people have heartache when they decide on the matter.

    And the rest of the few younger generations with good talent naturally included Nan Hou Xiang. This time, the officials might not want him to be executed and instead reeducated so he could work for the Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "There''s no need. I have my own arrangement for Nan Hou Xiang." Long Qian Xing was calm andposed. "You only need to deal with the other women. I''m toozy to deal with them."

    Since the others didn''t really harm his girl, he didn''t really care. Even if Nan Xin did try, she always failed. They were not important people, so Long Qian Xing would not care too much about how Emperor Yang Zhou nned to take care of them.

    "They might be sent back to their maternal family or if the maternal family is also involved, probably exile." Emperor Yang Zhou knew very well that these people would only end up being exiled for some minor offense.

    Fei Yang Kingdom is arge kingdom. There were still many wastnds without people working on them, so these unfortunate people would be the ones who would be sent there. They could work on the wastnd while doing their punishment.

    It was a good thing for Emperor Yang Zhou.

    At the very least, they had their own use.

    As for whether they could truly farm and open wastnd or not, it was not within Emperor Yang Zhou''s consideration. These proud nobles and young masters used to be pampered at home and never faced thosends.

    But now that they were exiled, they would have no other choice but to farm.

    If they didn''t, they wouldn''t be able to eat.

    Thus, it could be said that their status had fallen to the rank of peasant and farmers. Whether they could make aeback in the future was still unknown, but some people with strong will might truly want toe back.

    After all, not everyone could stand living in that ce after living a pampered life for so many years.

    And they had already read a lot of things in their lives during the time when they were still pampered young masters.

 Chapter 816: Nan Shu Chengâ€™s Original End

    Chapter 816: Nan Shu Cheng¡¯s Original EndAs long as they could be given a chance, they could also use the knowledge to return.

    That was their hope.

    Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t mind letting them return if they were useful. But all in all, this matter would fall into his subordinate''s hand while he was watching from the back. There were simply too many people and Emperor Yang Zhou couldn''t possibly watch all of them one by one.

    He was not that idle.

    He looked at Long Qian Xing. "Do you want to take care of that little girl?"

    "She had already suffered a lot in Hua''er hands. I don''t need to add more. And with the reputation she currently had along with that kind of face, I don''t think that her life will be easy from now on."

    For women in this era, what they needed the most was a face, reputation, and some art rted skills. Since Nan Xin had lost two of them, Long Qian Xing doubted that she would be able to live that well.

    He was not entirely clear about women''s affairs, but he still heard about it from time to time from his grandmother. After all, she would lecture him about anything that was rted to Nan Hua and have him keep it inside his mind.

    Nan Hua would be a bit affected by this reputation because she had Nan Shu Cheng as her father, but it wouldn''t be that much. After all, Great General Nan had already exchanged his noble title for their lives and allowed them all to live.

    And with time, this matter would slowly pass with no one talking about this matter anymore.

    "I see."

    "You don''t sound surprised."

    "I think you don''t think that little girl is your enemy or anything because she barely did anything harmful. At most, she only says a few words and then gets beaten at her own game." Emperor Yang Zhou yawned and lowered his head. He had heard about the few dramas that urred but was toozy to care for them.

    The women in the harem were busy with their game and he was not interested in getting involved. Even though most of the time he would be the subject of their battle, he could barely remember many of them.

    There were only a handful of these women that he remembered.

    And some of them were remembered because their natal family was powerful and he had to maintain good rtionships with them.

    It was annoying.

    He rubbed his forehead.

    "I still have a lot to take care of. You¡­ take care of the military side. Some of them have some soldiers and so on. They need to be screened before being assigned to other military units. I don''t want to have rebels inside the army."

    "Alright, alright. I''ll do that."

    "Good."

    ¡­

    <old master="" nan="" and="" hua''s="" carriage=""> </old>

    Nan Hua entered the carriage with her grandfather. She could see how much her grandfather was troubled over this matter.

    While she had no feelings whatsoever for her so called blood rted father, the same couldn''t be said for Old Master Nan. Old Master Nan watched Nan Shu Cheng grew up and spent countless amount of time with his son, guiding him, ying with him, teaching him, and others.

    It was impossible to offset the time that they had spent together so easily.

    However, Old Master Nan still knew the boundaries. He would not let such a matter affect him for a long period of time. He would need some time alone toe into terms with his feelings, but after that, he would return to normal.

    Old Master Nan was not a stranger when it came to the feeling of losing someone.

    He had already lost many of hisrades in the past.

    There were even traitors within his own army when he was young whom he used to trust and eventually executed.

    And his son was also the same.

    A stupid person who lets himself be used by others.

    "Hua''er," Old Master Nan suddenly called out.

    Nan Hua raised her head and looked at her grandfather. While she didn''t care for Nan Shu Cheng, she cared for her grandfather who had been apanying her for a long period of time. He''s the person who kept on showering her with warmth, making it impossible for her not to care for him in the slightest bit.

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    "Do you think I''m letting him off easily?" Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter in front of him.

    He knew that Nan Hua lost most of her memories in Nan Shu Cheng''s Resideence. But it didn''t mean what had happened could be erased just like that. The emotional, physical, and mental abuse she had suffered would not disappear just like that.

    When the memory returned, would she feel more pain again?

    Old Master Nan didn''t want his granddaughter to get hurt.

    Not at all.

    It was also because of this that he decided to abandon his own son. If not because of the promise he had made to his wife, he might have been the one to abandon his own son many years earlier.

    It was just that¡­

    When he looked at Nan Shu Cheng again, he couldn''t help but reminded of the days of his youth.

    The days when he first heard of his wife''s pregnancy.

    The days when he was waiting for his son''s arrival anxiously.

    The happiness he felt when his son was born.

    The days he spent teaching the little brat to speak, walk, and others.

    The days he spent ying together with his young son.

    And many others.

    Those days just shed within his eyes, making him wavered for a moment. No matter what was said, it could not erase the fact that the other party is his son, a person whom he had watched growing up personally.

    Would a father not care for their son?

    While there might be some people who didn''t care for their children, Old Master Nan couldn''t be like that.

    He cared for his children very much. So much that he still felt heartache even though the other party had hurt him so much.

    It was hard for him not to care.

    Death is a somewhat light punishment. They would not feel any pain and just leave like that.

    But with death, they would never have a chance to do anything in the world or affecting other people anymore. As time passed, they would be forgotten in the passage of time.

    No one would remember him anymore.

    It was as if he had never existed in the first ce.

    Old Master Nan knew that letting his son just died was letting him off easily. But asking him to watch his own son suffered¡­ his old heart really couldn''t take it.

    The punishment for traitors was death.

    But it was not impossible for Old Master Nan to plead for leniency and changed it to lifetime of exile or prison.

    Old Master Nan knew that.

    And Nan Hua naturally also knew that.

    "No, you''re not, Grandfather." Nan Hua looked at her grandfather and shook her head. "He will never change no matter how much chance given to him. If he''s being used by others again, how many people''s life will be affected?"

    Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter and knew that she was consoling him.

    However, Nan Hua was actually saying the truth.

    In the original story, Nan Hua was hell bent on making her father suffer and imprisoned him in the prison. He suffered from countless torture and Nan Hua also watched as her own father rot in prison.

    But her cruel action actually incited riot.

    Countless people would stand up for Nan Shu Cheng because they felt that no matter how inhuman he used to be, he didn''t deserve this kind of inhuman torture. In the end, countless people died in that riot, including Nan Shu Cheng.

    Nan Hua was not kind.

    But she didn''t want to be used by others and allowed many people to die because of Nan Shu Cheng''s matter.

    Thus, Nan Hua never spoke up about asking for leniency.

    Because she knew that if she didn''t speak up about it, her grandfather would also not mention it.

    Even if the reason why he didn''t mention it was different, Nan Hua didn''t mind.

    "You don''t have to say it like that, Hua''er." Old Master Nan raised his hand and patted Nan Hua''s head.

    He didn''t ask for leniency because he was tired. Tired of looking at his son and knew that this useless son of his would never be able to change no matter what. He was already doomed on this path and even if he had regrets, would it be possible to change his worldview like flipping one''s hand?

    It was impossible.

    Thus, it was Old Master Nan''sst mercy to let his son died in regret. At the very least, at this point of time, Nan Shu Cheng still knew what his mistake are.

 Chapter 817: Nan Hou Xiangâ€™s Fate

    Chapter 817: Nan Hou Xiang¡¯s FateHe might be a bit too kind, but Old Master Nan couldn''t just ignore his son.

    That was thest bit of kindness left on him.

    To let the other party no longer suffer in this world.

    "He will die in less than a week with his current vitality." Nan Hua didn''t check Nan Shu Cheng''s pulse, but she''s also a doctor. She could estimate that Nan Shu Cheng''s condition after being fed with that poison by Nan Si was exceptionally bad.

    The famous torture pill from Zhang Xu Kingdom truly deserved their name.

    It was good that the recipe was lost in time or Nan Hua would have to be more guarded when facing Zhang Xu Kingdom in the future.

    "Oh?" Old Master Nan arched his eyebrows and looked at Nan Hua. Seeing her serious expression, Old Master Nan sighed deeply.

    He never interfered in Nan Hua''s revenge to Nan Shu Cheng.

    Because of that, no matter how much mess she had caused in his residence, Old Master Nan always turned blind eye to it. Even the fact that Nan Shu Cheng was pulled up by Nan Hua and then brought down so fast like this, he stayed quiet and did nothing.

    Nan Shu Cheng had offended a lot of people.

    And what he had done to Nan Hua was indeed something that Old Master Nan couldn''t forgive himself.

    "He simply reap what he sow."

    Nan Hua never arranged for Nan Shu Cheng to coborate with the traitors because she definitely couldn''t do that. She knew how much Old Master Nan loved Fei Yang Kingdom, so she couldn''t betray the kingdom.

    But of course, she would never truly show her stance when she was part of Dark Moon Organization.

    Being affiliated will only be their weakness in this stage.

    "Yeah, he did." Old Master Nan let out a bitterugh and closed his eyes. His mind was swirling with countless thoughts.

    At this point, Nan Hua also stopped speaking.

    She knew that her grandfather needed time to sort out his thoughts and feelings. Because of that, she would not disturb him and let hime to terms with it on his own. No matter what her grandfather decided, she will support him.

    Looking at the scenery outside from the window, Nan Hua was thinking about the original story.

    The original Nan Hua was unlucky for having such a parent.

    But she was also lucky to have a caring grandfather and also the others who had apanied her for so many years.

    Still, there was some kind of uneasy feeling within Nan Hua''s heart.

    If these all doesn''t belong to her, what right for her to enjoy it all?

    But Nan Hua didn''t dwell on the thoughts for a long time and pushed all of her thoughts away. This is her current life and all she could do was simply to live her life to the fullest.

    As for Nan Shu Cheng?

    It was only her kindness to Old Master Nan that allowed her to let him finally died with this execution. No matter what, Old Master Nan cared for his son greatly and Nan Hua didn''t want her grandfather to be in pain for a long time.

    ¡­

    </prison>

    The other three members of the Nan Family were sent to prison. The other two concubines were already sent away to their own paternal families. Only Concubine Mei was left because of her daughter.

    And the other one was Nan Hou Xiang.

    Right now, Nan Hou Xiang was still obediently following the other soldiers. He could see that they didn''t have any n to kill him. Since they sent him to prison, it meant that there was still a chance for him to stay alive.

    But how it would be, it was still unknown.

    He gritted his teeth as he thought about the ending he would get. Life might be harder, but he believed that he would be able to reim everything that belonged to him. No one else could stop him.

    Even though he was already in this condition, Nan Hou Xiang was still confident in himself.

    He''s a talented young man. There will definitely be people who were attracted to his talent and chose to use him.

    "Get in."

    The words from the guards caused Nan Hou Xiang to be startled. He looked at the damp and dark prison in front of him. Coupled with some disgusting smell lingering around, Nan Hou Xiang really couldn''t imagine himself living here.

    Gritting his teeth, Nan Hou Xiang slowly walked into the prison, looking at the surroundings before turning around.

    "Will I be released?"

    "Normally, no, but it seems that some people like you." The guard scoffed. Many times, the entire family would have been killed off. But the Nan Family had someplicated rtionships here and there. "Lucky you."

    Nan Hou Xiang grinned lightly. Since it was the case, he knew that he would definitely be able to get out of here. Even if he was involved in the matter of releasing news, killing people, and so on, he was still pardoned because of his young age.

    Right now, he was d that he was only 13 years old.

    At this age, boys were far from growing up and still considered to be children. Even if his brain developed faster and he grew up earlier, it didn''t change the fact that he was someone who had talent.

    They would definitely release him.

    He was sure of that.

    Just as Nan Hou Xiang was silently gloating, he noticed someone wasing. The steps sounded different from the heavy steps of the guards. In fact, it sounded rather light.

    Nan Hou Xiang had learned martial arts and naturally learned how to differentiate or identify people through their steps. His eyes narrowed when he saw a hooded maning in.

    ''That robe¡­ an official?''

    The man, Song Chuan, nced at Nan Hou Xiang in front of him with a look of pity. Since Long Qian Xing had decided what to do with this young man in front of him, there was no other fate that he could have.

    "What is it?" the guard asked the man. He was not unfamiliar with this person.

    Song Chuan took out a bag of money. "Lend him to me for a moment."

    The guard looked at the bag and then tested how heavy it was. He immediately grinned. "Sure."

    Nan Hou Xiang felt that it must be something bad. He was just about to scream when the lock opened and the hooded maning in then mped his mouth shut. Even though the other party didn''t look strong, it seemed to bepletely different.

    "Mhmphh!!!"

    While Nan Hou Xiang was struggling, Song Chuan took out the bottle Long Qian Xing had given him before. He opened the bottle and then forced the content into Nan Hou Xiang''s throat.

    *gurgle* *gurgle*

    No matter how much Nan Hou Xiang struggled, he couldn''t release himself from Song Chuan''s grip. No matter what, there was a difference in age and physique between the two of them.

    Thunk!

    *cough* *cough* *cough*

    Falling to the ground, Nan Hou Xiang tried his best to vomit whatever liquid was forced down to his throat. However, he felt that he couldn''t do anything and looked at the hooded man in disbelief.

    "What did you give to me?" His voice was hoarse.

    "Something good." Song Chuan chuckled. He bent down and looked at Nan Hou Xiang. Looking at the stubborn look in the boy''s eyes, he knew very well that Nan Hou Xiang was someone who prided himself on being talented.

    He was proud of himself, not knowing that there were a lot of people who were more talented than him out there.

    He thought of himself as the best.

    How pitiful.

    "When you get out, find a way to meet me at this address if you wish to control the poison inside your body." Song Chuan stood up and looked at Nan Hou Xiang. "That is if you don''t want to die."

    Nan Hou Xiang''s face was stricken with horror when he heard what Song Chuan said. He looked at the bamboo strip in front of him,ing to the realization that his life was now in the hand of the man in front of him.

    "You¡­"

    "Whether you want toe or not, it''s up to you." Song Chuan stood up and dusted the nonexistent dust on his robe. "Let me tell you one thing, Nan Hou Xiang. Geniuses mean nothing if they can''t grow up in the end."

    Nan Hou Xiang was stunned.

    He stayed still in his ce as he watched Song Chuan leave and the guard from before return. The word from Song Chuan rang in his mind in a loop.

    ''Geniuses mean nothing if they can''t grow up in the end.''

    In the end, if he couldn''t survive and properly grow up, his talent meant nothing. There were a lot of geniuses in the entire world, but how many of them actually seeded when they grew up?

    That is if they managed to grow up.

    Trees above the tree line would attract attention and cause the wind to force them to fall down.

    Nan Hou Xiang gritted his teeth as his fingers clenched onto the bamboo strip in his hand. He didn''t want to die. He didn''t want a life where his life was controlled, but what choice did he have?

    There were only two choices.

    Die or follow this order.

 Chapter 818: Concubine Mei and Nan Xin

    Chapter 818: Concubine Mei and Nan Xin*Warning: this chapter and the next 2 chapters is not suitable for children below the age of 13. Also, Nan Xin''s actions will make many of you ufortable, so you can skip the chapter if you don''t really want to know. It''s another action that challenges one''s bottom line and morality (>.<). Please don''t think of it as something normal people will do; this story ispletely fiction. Readers'' discretion is necessary.*

    The prison only contained the males and was already full with so many people waiting in line for the execution, exile, demotion, and many others.

    After all, they couldn''t put too many in one ce, or they would start conspiring.

    It took some consideration before Concubine Mei and Nan Xin were ced in the same ce. Unlike Nan Hou Xiang, they didn''t actually have that much worth, and most of the time, they would just end up dead or exiled.

    Women were not worth much and the same was true for concubines, especially those without powerful natal families. No one would actually care for them. Whether they lived or died was not the business of these people.

    They only need to make sure that they would wait for the so called decision from the higher ups about what would happen to them.

    They were not in prison.

    Rather, they were put under a house arrest inside their quarter in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence.

    With so many soldiers all around the ce, it was close to impossible for them to escape and there were still so many things that were confiscated from Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence.

    No one was allowed to stay here except for the guards.

    Some of the unfortunate maidservants were also locked up and would be faced with some punishment.

    Some others were sent back to the household department for job reassignment.

    A few of them were also sold to other people who were willing to buy them or their family members who were willing to redeem them back. After all, many servants were actually sold by their own family members in order to fill their stomachs.

    They were poor.

    And it was an extremely low chance for them to be redeemed back by their family members.

    But some people who were willing to work hard and had prepared enough money were willing to do just that.

    Thunk!

    Concubine Mei tried to open the door, but it was firmly blocked from the outside. She let out an exasperated sigh and then looked at her daughter, who was sitting at the side.

    "Nan Xin, help me open the door."

    "What''s the use? There are a lot of guards outside." Nan Xin kept on sitting. She was looking at the ground while thinking.

    Many things had happened recently, making Nan Xin feel that her brain was somewhat overworking. Even though she was part of the Nan Family, Nan Xin didn''t exactly inherit his father''s brain.

    Instead, she could be considered to be rather ordinary and stupid.

    Nan Xin herself knew that she was not the smartest person around, but she still hoped that there was a way out of this mess. There was no way that she wanted to stay in this ce for the rest of her life.

    Would her life be well after they had decided what to do with her?

    The daughters of traitors could either be exiled or even sold out as a ve or servants. As a pampered young miss, how could Nan Xin be able to endure that kind of life?

    She would rather try to run away.

    At the very least, there would be a way for her to keep her life without having to experience such bitterness.

    Hearing her daughter''s words, Concubine Mei knew that it would be difficult for her to escape either. How could they possibly allow her to be unguarded with so many guards around?

    They would surely guard the ce tightly.

    And the two of them didn''t even know martial arts or anything like that. Trying to fight these Imperial Guards would only earn them their death.

    Should she just wait for the higher-ups to decide about them?

    *sigh*

    "If only I knew things would end this way, I''d have to fight harder when my parents want me to marry Nan Shu Cheng." Concubine Mei felt really helpless. She was not here because of her willingness but because her parents asked her to marry Nan Shu Cheng.

    At first, she tried to argue.

    In the end, it was useless, and all she could do was follow the arrangement that was already made by her parents and enter Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence. Right now, she only thought that it would be good if she could get out alive.

    Her family members were notpletely innocent.

    Concubine Mei would be the stupidest person if she thought that they would try to help her out. It would be good enough if those b*stards didn''t try to send her to her grave earlier.

    They wanted to make a good use of her to get the benefit of having a rtionship with Nan Shu Cheng.

    Now that Nan Shu Cheng had fallen, she was sure that they would be the first to deny having any rtionship with her.

    She was unsure whether they sold her to Nan Shu Cheng or just offered some benefits.

    All in all, Concubine Mei felt extremely helpless.

    No one was by her side and all that she could do was to try to help herself. Her maidservants were all in a different location and would be waiting for their own end from this matter.

    She looked at the ceiling, feeling somewhat at a loss.

    As a concubine that was not so favored, Concubine Mei was never involved in politics and what Nan Shu Cheng was doing. Her focus was simply on how to stay alive with Qu Fei Jiao repeatedly trying to frame her and attack her.

    She wanted to survive.

    She wanted to live with her daughter and, if possible, get out of this ce.

    Considering the guards'' treatment and words, Concubine Mei knew that she would be executed tomorrow along with the other women from many other residences who were involved in the crime. Even if they were not executed, they would either be sold as ves or exiled to a faraway ce.

    She couldn''t ept this end.

    Thud!

    Sitting on the ground limpidly, Concubine Mei looked into the distance, feeling helpless and tired. She had been following the soldiers for an entire day, listening to what Nan Shu Cheng did behind their backs.

    And as a woman, she was implicated because she was his concubine and had borne him a child.

    Concubine Mei really felt that it was not fair.

    She didn''t do anything.

    But all of those crimes were now pinned on her forehead as if she was the one who did it. She really wished that she could wash off all of those, but she didn''t think that it would be possible in the slightest bit.

    From the moment she married into Nan Shu Cheng''s Family, she knew very well that her fate was tied up with them.

    If she could have strong backing, she could get away.

    But she had none.

    "Nan Xin?" Concubine Mei turned to look at Nan Xin and noticed that her daughter had stood up at some unknown point.

    Nan Xin was looking through the small window to outside. It was impossible to get out of this window even for her. She was looking outside.

    When she felt that her entire world fell apart after her face was disfigured, she tried to seek countless doctors about this matter. Not a single one of them said that they could cure her.

    Only one.

    One strange person told her this was not much of a problem, but if she wanted his help, she needed to do something.

    In the past, Nan Xin would never consider it. She might be desperate, but she was not that desperate to the point of doing a crime just in order to be able to restore her face. But now that she was facing the death sentence¡­

    She didn''t think it was that bad anymore.

    "Mom."

    "Yes?" Concubine Mei asked.

    "You always teach me that in order to survive, one has to be ready to do anything, right?" Nan Xin asked in a soft voice.

    Her expression was lowered, making Concubine Mei unable to see her expression. However, if she could see it, she would see that her own daughter was making a rather hideous face.

    She hade to a decision earlier and felt that the only way for her to survive was to get out of this ce.

    Waiting for the higher ups to decide for her, would she have any good ending?

    It was just a matter of which ending was better and which was worse.

    Concubine Mei was stunned. Yes, she often said that to Nan Xin in order to make sure that the little girl was not easily taken advantage of by Madam Qu.

 Chapter 819: Ruthless Nan Xin (1)

    Chapter 819: Ruthless Nan Xin (1)*Warning: the previous chapter, this chapter, and the next chapter are not suitable for children below the age of 13. Also, Nan Xin''s actions will make many of you ufortable, so you can skip the chapter if you don''t really want to know. It''s another action that challenges one''s bottom line and morality (>.<). Please don''t think of it as something normal people will do. This story ispletely fiction. Readers'' discretion is necessary.*

    Back then, she wanted to teach her daughter that one had to be ready to do anything in this harsh world.

    Even if it might sound cruel or anything, they had to be able to do it if it was the only price for their survival.

    "Yes, do you have an idea?"

    "Mhm."

    Nan Xin turned to look at her mother and smiled sweetly. Her face still looked quite horrible because of the scars, but dimples formed on her cheek when she was smiling. It made her look like a sweet girl.

    In this dark and damp room, her appearance seemed to be inconsistent with her surrounding. The ce looked gloomy, yet she was still smiling andughing as if there was nothing wrong.

    She looked like she was still the young miss.

    And not the prisoner who was about to be sentenced.

    "Let''s get out of here, Mother."

    "How?" Concubine Mei''s eyes shone.

    "It''s really easy."

    Nan Xin walked towards the nearby table. There was a candle stick with the candle stationed there. She silently removed the candle and looked at the sharp end of the candle stick. It was made to be sharp in order to make sure that the candle would be able to hold onto the stick.

    This was a rather old design, but Nan Shu Cheng had one. The reason was simply because he found the design rather interesting, even though it was useless. However, Nan Xin picked it up for another reason.

    This was the old room that hadn''t been used for so many years. When Nan Xin saw that candlestick, she knew that the guards must be using it for convenience''s sake because they were toozy to find others from other residences.

    Anyway, they would only be staying in this room for one night.

    No one cared about them.

    Nan Xin looked at the swaying fire on the candlestick in front of her as her smile turned wider, yet her eyes turned colder.

    "Nan Xin?" Concubine Mei was confused when she saw her daughter walk toward the table and hold the stick.

    Thunk!

    The candle in Nan Xin''s hand was dropped to the ground. With the building made out of wood, it easily caught fire. She looked at the fire with a smiling face as if it was not dangerous at all and instead something fun for children.

    "KYaaaaaaaaaaaa! Fire!" Concubine Mei screamed in panic.

    She looked at her daughter with reproach because she felt that Nan Xin was going crazy. But with the sudden change of treatment that urred for the past few days, who among them could actually stay sane?

    However, she didn''t want to die yet.

    Nan Xin watched as her mother rushed over, trying to stop the fire from spreading. She moved to the side, watching everything calmly. Her hand picked up the candlestick and there was a ruthless and determined glint within her eyes.

    When her mother was close, she plunged the candle stick in her hand toward her mother''s neck.

    Stab!

    "Nan Xin, you¡­." Concubine Mei''s eyes widened in disbelief when she was about to ask about the fire.

    She was about to ask when she saw her daughter stabbing the candlestick toward her neck, preventing her from screaming and yelling any longer.

    Blood sttered on the ground.

    Nan Xin''s eyes were cold as she watched her own mother fall to the ground while the fire spread. She could hear the people outside were frantically trying to stop the fire by fetching water.

    Her hands were trembling because of the action that she had done, but she herself had already told herself that this was the only possible for her to escape from this ce. There was no other option.

    If she wanted to survive, she had to be ready to do anything.

    That was what her mother always told her.

    Nan Xin knew that if she stayed here any longer, she would end up either being killed, exiled, or even sold to others. She didn''t want to experience any of that, so she had to escape from here.

    And Nan Family''s Residence was a ce she was familiar with.

    There were some routes that these guards wouldn''t know, so Nan Xin knew that she could only take her action from here.

    The fire spread.

    And her mother was still looking at her with disbelief in her eyes.

    However, she didn''t care and slowly walked to the side of the door, waiting for it to open. The guards would never let them die without having instruction from the higher-ups, so they will definitely open the door.

    The temperature in the room had risen, but Nan Xin''s eyes were terrifyingly cold. In order to survive, this was the only method.

    Her trembling hands slowly stopped.

    She had calmed herself down.

    It was unknown whether the cold-blood temperament could be inherited because her own grandfather and half siblings were all cold-blooded in the face of death. They had killed so many people, but that naturally didn''t include their rtives.

    After all, they still have their bottom line.

    But Nan Xin seemed to choose to break this so called bottom line morality if it meant that she could survive and live well.

    Not far from her, Concubine Mei was still lying on the ground as blood sttered on the ground. Even until the very end, she could not believe that the very person who would put her in this situation would be her own daughter.

    Was it wrong for her to teach her daughter so?

    In order to survive, one had to be ready to do anything.

    That was the sentence that Concubine Mei relied on in order to be able to survive, as it had been taught to her by her mother. Being born as a woman with a low position and a family that only wanted to squeeze her value, Concubine Mei had always been ready to do anything in order to make sure that she would be able to survive.

    She wanted to live well.

    So she knew that she was never an innocent woman.

    A lot of people had died at her hands. During the time shepeted with her sisters in order to win their parent''s affection and many others, how many servants had died in her hands?

    Concubine Mei couldn''t count it.

    And when she was in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence, countless servants died during her confrontation with Qu Fei Jiao.

    She wanted to live.

    So the only way possible was by letting these servants die. That way, they could take the me while she was still ''clean.''

    Her hands had never been clean.

    Too many people''s blood had been spilled by her during the battle with Qu Fei Jiao. She knew that there would be time for her to die and it might not even be a normal death considering how many people she had killed in order to survive.

    But not even in the wildest dream would Concubine Mei think that her own daughter didn''t have any bottom line when she did things.

    Even if Nan Xin faced her closest rtive, she had no qualms about raising her hand.

    What a daughter she had raised.

    Concubine Mei felt that she had made the biggest mistake in her life. For the sake of living, Nan Xin would not even hesitate to kill the very person who taught her everything.

    At this moment, Concubine Mei felt that she should have killed Nan Xin earlier.

    That way, she would never end up in this situation.

    Concubine Mei silently cursed inside her heart as she closed her eyes while her mouth uttered gargle sound.

    ''Nan Xin, I curse you to live a miserable life without anyone to rely on with all my blood and my entire life.''

    Bang!

    The door was forced open and the servants rushed inside to extinguish the fire. When they saw Concubine Mei in dying condition on the ground, they screamed for help.

    It was chaotic.

    Nan Xin watched the chaos and silently slipped out by taking one of the baskets that the servant left when they bent over to look at Concubine Mei. With the basket in hand, she looked like one of the few maidservants who helped out with the fire.

    As she headed out, Nan Xin rushed out of her quarter and headed to the back. She was very familiar with this route because she had gone out a few times in the past with her mother in order to buy some supplies. Since Madam Qu didn''t give them enough, they often had to scramble on their own.

    This route proved to be useful.

 Chapter 820: Ruthless Nan Xin (2)

    Chapter 820: Ruthless Nan Xin (2)*Warning: the previous 2 chapters and this chapter are not suitable for children below the age of 13. Also, Nan Xin''s actions will make many of you ufortable, so you can skip the chapter if you don''t really want to know. It''s another action that challenges one''s bottom line and morality (>.<). Please don''t think of it as something normal people will do. This story ispletely fiction. Readers'' discretion is necessary.*

    Naturally, Nan Xin would not head to the door but rather to the small tunnel she built under the wall. It was for her to sneak out and with her small body, she easily slipped out of the residence.

    Crawling out of Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence, Nan Xin ran in the middle of the night. The route outside was supposed to be unfamiliar, but Nan Xin had run out to sneak out when she was young from time to time.

    Brr¡­

    The cold wind pped Nan Xin''s cheek.

    She looked around and found no one. Her eyes showed a trace of confusion and loss for a moment before it was filled with determination once more.

    From now, she would no longer be the young miss of the Nan Family.

    The mockery, insult, and so on that was given to her back in the trial would never be thrown at her anymore.

    Clenching her fist, Nan Xin began to run in one direction. It was dark and no one would be able to see her clearly.

    With themotion within Nan Family Residence, they would have to deal with that first before trying to find her. And as a woman, Nan Xin knew very well that she was not valued by many people.

    Would they care for her?

    Even if they did care, they would never find her.

    By the time they realized that she had disappeared, she would be long gone from here.

    *drap* *drap* *drap*

    The young girl ran across the street, ignoring how dirty she looked like. Right now, she only wanted to get away from here and to find that strange man from before. With no one to tie her down, she would be able to follow them.

    When she was in a desperate situation during a time when no doctors could heal her, Nan Xin once encountered a strange man. He offered her a tempting offer, saying that he could treat her face, but she had to follow him and fulfill the condition.

    That kind of condition that chilled her heart.

    But she kept it inside her mind because she truly wanted to be able to live well with a beautiful face once more.

    There were some thoughts within her mind that she could never ept this kind of offer no matter what. After all, she knew that this kind of condition was something that could make her loathed.

    No one would trust her anymore the moment she broke the line.

    But she was tempted.

    And when her life was on the line, she felt that the best way for her was to follow that person. That way, she didn''t have to face the consequences of being the daughter of a traitor anymore.

    Thunk!

    Nan Xin arrived in a quiet alley.

    *pant* *pant* *pant*

    Resting there, Nan Xin looked at the sky. She knew that what she had done was not something that could be forgiven. But so what? All she knew was that she would be executed the very next day if she did nothing.

    She wanted to live.

    She wanted to live and have a better life.

    No longer bound by the so called Nan Family and those disgusting rules that the nobility had to follow. She had grown sick of listening to those rules that had been drilled into her body by her mother ever since she was young.

    She wanted to be free.

    Live well and be free.

    The corner of her lips tugged up to form a smile. Even though she had just seen blood, it was dark. And after seeing the bloodbath in the pce in the morning, she was somewhat numb to the scene.

    Her own father and Qu Fei Jiao were executed in public.

    But she didn''t feel any heartache.

    Maybe, the ruthlessness and coldness had long seeped into her bone, making her unable to truly care about this kind of matter.

    She could never see things the same as she used to be.

    There were things that could change one''s fate from the moment the decision was made and done.

    The moment her hand was stained with blood, she knew that the future would be very different.

    But she''s ready.

    This is the decision she made.

    "You''re a really ruthless little girl."

    Hearing that voice, Nan Xin quickly turned around. She saw a ck clothed man standing on top of the roof. She looked at him and narrowed her eyes. "I have done everything you asked me to do. Will you really take me away from here?"

    "I''ll naturally keep my word."

    The ck clothed man leapt down and arrived not far from Nan Xin, but he didn''t show his face to her. He stretched his hand and two bottles appeared there. "Drink these and follow me."

    Nan Xin looked at the two bottles that looked rather ominous. She knew the rules of not drinking anything strange given to her.

    She looked at the ck clothed man. "Will this kill me?"

    "No, it won''t. It''s just to ensure that you will follow us." The ck clothed man chuckled.

    Nan Xin stared at the liquid within the bottle. Truthfully, she did think of running away once everything had been done, but where could she run? Nan Family had fallen. Mei Family would never want to ept such a daughter who had killed her own mother.

    She hade this far and there was no way she would be able to go back. Gritting her teeth, Nan Xin poured the content into her hand and swallowed them.

    No matter what they were, she would follow him for now.

    As long as he could allow her to escape from her fate of death by execution the next day, Nan Xin didn''t care that much.

    She would think of the future by herself.

    "Good girl."

    The ck clothed man chuckled. He continued to walk until they reached a carriage and pointed at it. "Get in and wait with the others. Tomorrow we''ll leave."

    "Where are we going?" Nan Xin asked with furrowed eyebrows.

    "North."

    North?

    Nan Xin wanted to ask more, but the ck clothed man had walked away. She was left behind, standing there with an uneasy feeling about whether she should do what he asked her to do or not.

    After a while, Nan Xin steeled herself and entered the carriage. Upon entering, she could see a lot of children of various ages staying there. Most of them were wearing clothes even dirtier than hers, but some of them wore good clothes.

    It was clear that some of them were only street boys while the rest were noble children. With the cleanup that happened here, some noble children who didn''t want to end up dying would be more willing to do something drastic.

    And in fact, Nan Xin could recognize some of them.

    "Qu Yu Ni?"

    Second Young Miss Qu and also one of two youngdies who came to Nan Shu Cheng Residence back then. She didn''t have as much presence as her older sister, but Nan Xin could still remember her.

    Qu Yu Ni nced at Nan Xin and her eyes widened in surprise. "What are you doing here?"

    "I can ask the same thing to you." Nan Xin snorted and took the seat beside the other party. In any case, they did know each other. "Where''s your older sister?"

    "She''s dead."

    When saying those words, Qu Yu Ni''s eyes shed with coldness.

    Nan Xin was silent. She looked around, feeling that the ck clothed man had another reason to collect them. And these people would have to face that horrifying condition before they coulde here, so Nan Xin could guess that they all no longer have any ce to return.

    "You''re alone?" Nan Xin asked in a low voice.

    Qu Yu Ni chuckled coldly. "Else, do you think someone will follow me?"

    Sensing the coldness of this girl in front of her, Nan Xin shut her mouth. For some reason, Qu Yu Ni looked very different from the person she had seen in the past. She was no longer an ordinary noble girl but rather a murderer who killed someone in exchange for her freedom.

    They were all the same.

    Nan Xin steered her gaze away. She felt somewhat afraid and worried.

    But what could she do aside from following?

    Thus, she simply waited.

    And she silently vowed that someday, she would return and make the others pay for what they had done to her.

    She will live better and earn enough power so that she can do her revenge in the future.

 Chapter 821: Concubine Mu, Mu Bai Ci

    Chapter 821: Concubine Mu, Mu Bai Ci<the outskirt="" in="" the="" capital="" city="">

    Early in the morning, Nan Hua woke up early and departed quietly. Even though the situation was rtively bad for Nan Family because of the swirling rumors, it didn''t really affect Nan Hua that much.

    She had known that the things would develop this way and thus had long been prepared.

    Unlike other people who were paying close attention to what others were saying outside, Nan Hua personally didn''t care that much. What they said wouldn''t harm her in the slightest bit.

    Besides, she knew that it was true that her father was executed and had done many wrong things.

    Perhaps, death was an easy sentence for him.

    But Nan Hua didn''t really want to see Nan Shu Cheng anymore. It would be better to cut off the source of trouble directly rather than letting him live with the chance to make more trouble in the future.

    Knock! Knock!

    "Miss, we''re here."

    Nan Hua looked at the small courtyard in front of her before taking the hat that Mu Yan had prepared for her. There were two types of veils that could be used, one that only covered half the face and a hat that could cover the entire body.

    The second one was not thatmonly used except when they were out on an outing and it was inconvenient for other people to look at them. After all, nobledies usually only stayed in their residences with no one who could look at them.

    Thus, this became the method for them to hide their appearance from outsiders.

    "Wait here."

    Nan Hua wore the hat and walked down the carriage. She looked at the small and somewhat dpidated building in front of her. Her ck obsidian eyes flickered slightly as she slowly walked inside.

    There were only three people inside, three women to be exact.

    One of them raised their head when she heard the steps and quickly bowed. "This servant greets First Young Miss Nan."

    The other one quickly followed while thest one curtsied. "Mu Bai Ci greets First Young Miss Nan."

    Mu Bai Ci, who used to be known as Concubine Mu in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence, could no longer use her previous name. She was released from Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence and used her own private money that she had umted to be able to be released and bought a small courtyard on the outskirt of the capital city.

    The houses here were rtively cheaper, but it was still fairly expensive. After all, it was not easy to have a house in the Capital City. Even on the outskirt, the price was quite significant.

    Mu Bai Ci was dressed in in dress and looked somewhat ordinary. She no longer wore any beautiful essories like she did back in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence. Her current appearance made her look like a peasant woman.

    Nan Hua looked at Mu Bai Ci and replied, "Miss Mu."

    Mu Bai Ci smiled faintly at Nan Hua''s greetings.

    Nan Shu Cheng''s concubines and the residence''s servants had various endings. Hers might have been the best because she managed to leave rtively unscathed and then bought her own house in this ce.

    It was a good ce for her.

    "My apologies I have nothing to serve you, Young Miss Nan." Mu Bai Ci showed an embarrassed look. "I have only moved in and there hasn''t been anything prepared."

    "It''s fine." Nan Hua pointed at the table and chair nearby with her chin.

    Mu Bai Ci saw Nan Hua''s faint movement and chuckled. "Look at me forgetting manners. Please take a seat, Young Miss Nan." She then turned to look at her servants. "Prepare some tea."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Watching the two maidservants walk away, Nan Hua then nced at the small courtyard Mu Bai Ci had bought. The courtyard was really small and the house she picked could only be called as a hut at best.

    There was no way that a noble woman would be able to live in this ce normally.

    But Mu Bai Ci had amoner background before she entered Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence. For her, it was just like returning to how things should have been before she got married back then.

    There was not much difference for her.

    "The officials wouldn''t look for you anymore. You don''t have to mention his name anymore to those whom you meet in the future," Nan Hua said calmly.

    Mu Bai Ci''s eyes shed. "Many thanks for your help, Young Miss Nan."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    The two of them didn''t exactly state directly what they wanted from each other. Perhaps, they had realized that the two of them were not exactly what you would call friends or something like that.

    However, the two of them cooperated tacitly.

    Because they have the same goal.

    "Do you like it here?"

    Does she like it here?

    As she looked around her small dpidated courtyard, Mu Bai Ci was confused by Nan Hua''s words. She showed a faint smile. This courtyard truly couldn''t bepared to the quarter she had in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence.

    It was far worse than the luxury she had in that residence back then.

    But that luxury was traded with her freedom. She was unable to do anything but to wait upon someone she didn''t like at all. However, she had to curb her feelings and showed none of it in order to survive.

    Life had never been easy.

    Deceiving others was easy, but could she truly deceive herself into saying that she enjoyed her life in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence?

    Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence felt more like a cage that trapped her for so many years. It made it so that Mu Bai Ci couldn''t escape for so many years. And being kicked out as a concubine more often meant death.

    Mu Bai Ci took a deep breath. "Yes. I like it here."

    In this courtyard, Mu Bai Ci would be free.

    With her already being sold to Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence back then, her permanent residence was no longer in her parents'' hands. Now that she had ''bought'' herself out of that residence, she was basically a free person.

    No one would be able to control her life anymore.

    While it was not easy for a woman to live by herself during this period of time, it didn''t mean that it was impossible. There were still some ways for them to survive. They just had to work harder and endure the words that outsiders might speak out.

    Discrimination existed.

    But how to deal with them depends on the person involved.

    "It wouldn''t be easy." Nan Hua looked at Mu Bai Ci.

    "I know." Mu Bai Ciughed lightly. "I have been prepared ever since I got out of that ce, so you don''t have to remind me again, Young Miss Nan. I''m thankful for everything that you have done for me, so you don''t have to worry that I wouldn''t be able to live on my own."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    The two maidservants had alreadye back with a tray. Looking at their posture, they might have decided to live with Mu Bai Ci in this dpidated courtyard. While it was far worse than their previous ce, they could still live well as long as they worked hard.

    She had inquired and knew that Mu Bai Ci had a small store she obtained from the schemes in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence. With that store, it would be fine for Mu Bai Ci to stay in the Capital City and still have enough to eat.

    The amount of money earned each month might not be as much as her previous sry, but she could still live enough.

    At the very least, she wouldn''t starve to death.

    "I wish you''ll be happy." Nan Hua looked at the tea and slowly sipped it. The tea was just amon tea that was rtively cheap, but it was brewed well. At the very least, it managed to seep the taste of the tea well.

    Mu Bai Ci smiled. "I will. I wish you sess on your path too, Young Miss Nan."

    The two of them no longer spoke as they drank the tea calmly. The atmosphere was calm andfortable, but the two of them looked more like a stranger than friends. Still, there was no awkwardness between the two of them.

    Despite their age difference, they could know what the other party meant from their gesture.

    The silencested for half an incense stick of time before Nan Hua stood up and bid her farewell.

    "Please take care, Young Miss Nan." Mu Bai Ci curtsied as she sent Nan Hua away. She looked at Nan Hua''s departing back and then sighed slightly.

    Even though Nan Hua didn''t say it upfront, she was actually here to ask her about her future n. And Mu Bai Ci herself had known that with her intelligence and way of doing things, there was no way that she wouldn''t attract other people''s attention.

    Through their short conversation, she knew that Nan Hua would not force her.

    Thus, the two of them only silently sipped their tea for some time.

    </the>

 Chapter 822: Mu Bai Ciâ€™s Decision

    Chapter 822: Mu Bai Ci¡¯s Decision"Miss, is this fine?" One of the two maidservants who followed Mu Bai Ci asked. She came along with Mu Bai Ci from Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence because she had no intention of being sold out with the other servants.

    She got along well with Mu Bai Ci and wished to follow her.

    Anyway, they had no other skills but the skills of maidservants. Thus, following Mu Bai Ci had almost be a certainty for them.

    "Yes." Mu Bai Ci nodded. Her expression was calm. She knew that if she were to ept Nan Hua''s invitation and didn''t show that she wanted a quiet life, she would be dragged into more schemes.

    She didn''t believe she would lose anything with her brain and capabilities. But she had no intention of getting involved in more schemes. After living her life trying her best to stay alive in that rotten residence, she wanted to live a quiet life.

    Her past was not that remarkable.

    As a daughter of a poor peasant family, Mu Bai Ci saw how patriarchal her family was. They didn''t like daughters and only fed her in order to be able to sell her for several taels of silver.

    No matter how much she begged them, trying to please them, they would never agree to her request.

    For them, her existence would be nothing more than to be sold away.

    That was what her parents were thinking.

    She could probably have run away back then, but Mu Bai Ci finally didn''t do it. She knew how hard it was for a ck household to survive, and as a young girl with no knowledge of the world, how did she expect to live?

    So she endured.

    Slowly bidding her time and making sure that she was able to stay alive even when she was thrown into that unfavorable situation. Even if she was not favored and there were times when things were difficult, she tried her best to live well.

    All she hoped was that she could live well.

    At first, she thought that Nan Shu Cheng would be able to live long and that she would stay in his residence for most of her life.

    But she was wrong.

    She didn''t even stay in that residence for more than a decade before being thrown out like this. But she had been prepared and secretly umted money so that she could still stay alive in this adversity.

    Mu Bai Ci smiled.

    "But Miss, if you were to follow her¡­." you will be able to obtain more glory, power, and money.

    "I know, but that''s not my aspiration." Mu Bai Ci looked at the maidservants who followed her. "Even if I have some abilities, I know I''m not at the very peak of this world. There are countless other geniuses, and they''re allpeting for the same reason. Should I stick my neck to the front just because I have the same qualification topete and put myself in danger? I would rather stay idle and be enough as long as I can protect myself and those around me."

    Mu Bai Ci looked at the maidservant in front of her.

    The first maidservant lowered her head in shame. She had to admit that she was not paying attention to what Mu Bai Ci wanted when she asked this question. After being close to Mu Bai Ci for so many years, how could she not be clear about Mu Bai Ci''s personality?

    She was not the type of person who was ambitious.

    On the contrary, Mu Bai Ci was the type of person who would rather be ordinary despite having the qualification topete for more. Blending in the norm of the world, she would try her best to make sure that she would not attract other people''s attention.

    What she wanted was to live well andfortably.

    And not to live while worrying whether there would be someone who would be aiming for her neck.

    It was tiring.

    While wealth, power, glory, and so on were tempting, they were not important for Mu Bai Ci. She had already seen so many people losing themselves on their road and those who sacrificed so much on the road without being able to see the light at the end of the road.

    So she never put her expectation so high.

    It was fine for her topete a bit, but she must never be the first or thest. She had to be in the middle and not attract other people''s attention. That was the only possibility for her to be able to keep her life intact.

    "Too many peoplepete, and the risk is very high. I know that you think I should try to step up because I have the capability to do that, but I don''t want to risk my life again." Mu Bai Ci smiled sadly.

    A concubine without background was the same as a servant.

    One mistake was all that they needed to be sent to their grave. It was impossible for her to rx because she knew that other concubines felt that she was an eyesore in front of them.

    They wanted that man''s affection.

    She just wanted to live.

    Because of that, she never tried to activelypete and only tried her best to stay alive within that painful residence. One way or another, she managed to do it and lived well as one of the oldest concubines while many others had died.

    When she entered Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence, she was not even of age yet.

    And perhaps because of that, Nan Shu Cheng never came to her quarter and approached her. With Qu Fei Jiao trying her best to hold the rein, Concubine Mei''s asional strike, and other concubinespeting for him, Mu Bai Ci could watch from the sidelines without worrying that Nan Shu Cheng woulde to her.

    "I was born in a low position and had no big ambition. Being able to live well is already a gift to me."

    She just wanted to be idle now that she had already survived that fierce battle for so many years.

    Mu Bai Ci looked at the maidservant. "You don''t agree, do you?"

    "I¡­" the maidservant opened her mouth, feeling somewhat confused.

    "I know that you think it''s unfair for me to live in such a low ce when I have the chance to live better. But I''m not an ambitious person. For me, having an idle life is the best. Rather than striving for something I know I''ll never be able to get, I better be satisfied with what I have. Doing little things and be grateful for what I have, no matter how small it is."

    Mu Bai Ci closed her eyes. She had to admit that not many people would agree with her. They would want to live a better life and strive for a better future. On the other hand, she was already satisfied with what she had as long as she could live well.

    She looked at her maidservant. "But if you have the high aspiration and determination to work hard to achieve your goal, by all means, you should try. That way, you will have no regret whether you seed or fail.

    I never bound you to follow me. You can choose to walk out and try your own chance and achieve your dream, whatever it is. Our views in life are not the same, so I won''t stop you if you have your own path."

    The first maidservant listened to Mu Bai Ci and lowered her head. After a few moments, she raised her head with determination. "Miss Mu, I''ll do my best to be the richest person in the world. That way, no one will be able to look down on me."

    Mu Bai Ci looked into the first maidservant''s eyes and sighed deeply. She knew that this young woman had decided her future path; thus, Mu Bai Ci nodded and handed her the life contract that was handed to her when they got out of Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence.

    After tidying her things, she then walked out.

    Only Mu Bai Ci and the second maidservants were left in that house. Mu Bai Ci nced at the second maidservant and chuckled. "You could also leave to follow your dream. No one will stop you, but you have to remember that once you take your life contract, we will have no other rtionship with each other.

    "Miss, I know what you meant, but I have no intention of leaving." The second maidservant smiled. "I know my qualification and that I have no skill set needed to survive on my own when I''m out there. It''s better for me to follow you and listen to your words."

    Not everyone was born to lead.

    There were others who would rather follow orders and do their work well. If they could live well when they were following orders, that was already good enough.

    Mu Bai Ci smiled.

    She was indeed closer to this second maidservant who had apanied her for so many years in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence.

 Chapter 823: Aspiration

    Chapter 823: AspirationSome people were ambitious and wanted a better life no matter what.

    Some people were not so ambitious and felt that it would be better to just have a normal life but take the changes if it could be better.

    Some people were not ambitious at all and felt that maintaining the status quo that he or she had was the best.

    Some people were sozy that they just wanted to get rich without doing anything.

    There were many types of people, and their decision in their paths would be different in ordance with their dream and worldviews.

    Mu Bai Ci respected all of them and would never force others to follow her worldview. They could still be friends even with such differences in worldview, and Mu Bai Ci had no interest in prying on other people''s personal life goals and whatsoever.

    It was up to them what they wanted to do.

    "It''s good. But if someday you want to get married, do tell me. You''re no longer young, and there might be someone good out there who will be attracted to you," Mu Bai Ci teased.

    The second maidservant''s face turned red. She called out, "Miss, don''t tease me. I don''t want to get married yet. It''s better for Miss to be the one to get married."

    Mu Bai Ciughed freely.

    She didn''t really think that she would get married again in this life. She was already in her twenties, and there wouldn''t be that many people who would want to look at an old maid like her.

    Not to mention, she used to be Nan Shu Cheng''s concubine. Even if that man never touched her, who would know about that?

    So, Mu Bai Ci didn''t care.

    She felt that if she could live well by herself, that would be good. And if there was truly someone who could fit with her views and got along with her well, then she also wouldn''t reject it.

    She would just go along with the flow.

    "Help me to clean up the courtyard first."

    "Yes, Miss."

    "Now that we''re no longer in that residence, you don''t have to call me so politely. Just call me as your sister."

    "Ah, that¡­"

    "Come on, we''ll be staying here for who knows how many years. How about if you learn to start calling me sister first?"

    "Sister Mu¡­"

    Mu Bai Ciughed.

    She hadn''t felt this free from young. At this time, she felt that her future is bright. Even if it was just as an ordinary peasant woman on the side of the street, it was a good life for her.

    ¡­

    <nan hua''s="" carriage=""> </nan>

    Nan Hua looked in the direction of Mu Bai Ci''s Residence for a moment before looking away. When she was with Mu Bai Ci, she could feel that woman''s resistance towards living in aplicated world and schemes again.

    She knew that Mu Bai Ci had long missed the time to be able to live well in this kind of courtyard.

    Since that was the case, Nan Hua would not disturb Mu Bai Ci''s life.

    The two of them were just acquaintances who helped each other in that Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence with no other motives. Since that was the case, Nan Hua also didn''t want to cross the line.

    If fate wills it, they will interact again in the future.

    But if not, then it was fine.

    "Miss, do you need to find more people?" Xiao Yun asked carefully. She didn''t dare to guess what Nan Hua was thinking, but she felt that Nan Hua had another intention when she was visiting Mu Bai Ci.

    "No need." Nan Hua waved her hand. "Return to Grandfather''s Residence."

    "Yes."

    She only wanted to know what Mu Bai Ci was nning to do now that Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence was no more. After all, Mu Bai Ci is a smart person, and interacting with a smart person was better.

    Recalling the trouble she had when she gave some instructions to Feng Ao Si, Nan Hua truly didn''t want to have a subordinate like that.

    Feng Ao Si, who was busy on the frontline, suddenly sneezed. He looked at the sky with bewilderment before shrugging and continuing to march forward in the battle. He didn''t know whether it was his younger brother or cousins who were badmouthing him again.

    It had be the norm for him.

    Nan Hua closed her eyes.

    Anyway, that was just an option and since Mu Bai Ci didn''t want to, she forgot about it. There was nock of people who were working for her so far.

    ¡­

    <nan family="" residence="" (old="" master="" nan''s="" residence)=""> </nan>

    While the outside world was in turmoil, the Nan Family was rtively peaceful. Even after what had happened to his son, Old Master Nan was still calm. He didn''t lose his temper and instead looked like he was relieved.

    Probably, it was because he had long wanted to punish Nan Shu Cheng but had no means to do so. In the end, he gave up on his son and allowed him to do whatever he wanted.

    But even though so, Old Master Nan still locked himself in his room.

    Perhaps, he needed time to make sure that he could truly calm down and forget everything. He was already old, but it didn''t mean that he couldn''t live for the next few years. As long as he followed the doctor''s words, he would be able to live for more than a decade as a healthy man.

    But for now, Old Master Nan wanted some time alone.

    The servants tactfully stayed away.

    After some time alone, Old Master Nan finally walked out and headed towards Ning Shu Pavilion.

    At this time, Nan Hua hade back and was now calmly sitting in the Ning Shu Pavilion. She nced at her grandfather when she saw himing and stood up to give her curtsied. Years of being trained by her aunt allowed her to perform women''s etiquette really well.

    "Sit down." Old Master Nan waved his hand and took another seat.

 Chapter 824: Secret Return

    Chapter 824: Secret ReturnNan Hua nodded. She looked at the bamboo swaying in ordance with the wind in front of her calmly. This has always been the ce she spent most of her time when she was in her grandfather''s residence.

    "Hua''er, have you thought of your next n?" Old Master Nan asked tenderly.

    Nan Hua was quiet for a moment. "I haven''t thought about it."

    It was not aplete lie. She had thought of some decisions, but she hadn''t decided on what she was supposed to do. If she were to follow the original story timeline, the original Nan Hua would die soon.

    Besides, there were some things that she wanted to know.

    The things¡­ that seemed to be quite odd from the original story.

    Old Master Nan sighed. He reached out his hand and picked Nan Hua up effortlessly. Even though he was already growing older, he still had a lot of energy and power. Lifting up someone as light as Nan Hua was naturally very easy.

    "Hua''er, if you want to tell me something, you can always say it, okay?"

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather. "Grandfather must have heard from Luo that I lost part of my memory, right?"

    "You mean, the one during the time when you''re in that b*stard residence? There''s no need to worry. I don''t need you to remember those times either." In fact, Old Master Nan felt that it would be better for Nan Hua not to remember any of them. He didn''t want to see her being in pain.

    Time would heal most wounds, even the deepest ones.

    But it could not erase the pain that one once felt.

    That was why Old Master Nan would rather have Nan Hua forget about those memories. That way, she would not remember the pain that she had once experienced in Nan Shu Cheng''s hand.

    However, he knew that forgetting everything was not entirely good because there were also happy memories of Nan Hua and her mother there. When she forgot, she would naturally also forget about her mother.

    This was something that Old Master Nan felt pity about.

    "I only remember a few bits." Nan Hua looked at Old Master Nan and admitted frankly.

    "Are you worried about that?" Old Master Nanughed a bit. "Sometimes, you can be quite childish too, Hua''er."

    Childish?

    Nan Hua was speechless.

    Was she really childish? But it could be said that she didn''t have any childhood as she was forced to grow up and grew up in that harsh conditions. Every single day was a battle of life and death.

    The slightest negligence was more than enough to send her to meet with her Creator.

    Because of that, Nan Hua had never thought that other people would consider her actions childish.

    This made her wonder a bit whether she was really as childish as other people said. But she was sure that she could manage the organization well and didn''t act like a brat who didn''t know the world.

    While Nan Hua was confused, Old Master Nanughed lightly.

    He continued, "Whether you remember or not, you''re still my granddaughter. What makes you my family member is not simply because we have blood rtions alone. Rather, it''s because I had decided to be your family member, acknowledge you, and treat you as one.

    That''s why I''m your grandfather, and you''re my granddaughter. Whatever other people said, no matter whether you remember or not, I''ll always be your grandfather, Hua''er."

    Listening to her grandfather''s words, Nan Hua felt much calmer. She looked at her grandfather and nodded faintly, moving her head closer and snuggling close to him. From this position, she could sense her grandfather stiffened a bit.

    Probably, he was not used to handling someone as small as her.

    She might not be a delicate young girl, but in Old Master Nan''s eyes, she has been and will always be one.

    Old Master Nan sighed and patted his granddaughter''s back. He lightlyughed when he sensed her faint breathing and rxed stance. For him, it was good that Nan Hua could rx in his presence.

    If she wanted to act pampered and coquettish, he would always ept it.

    This girl¡­ is the granddaughter he loves very much.

    Nan Hua stayed in Old Master Nan''sp for a few moments before moving away and leaped down. She looked into the distance as Steward Tong appeared. He looked rather helpless as he cupped his fist.

    "Old Master, Young Miss, there''s a guest."

    "A guest?"

    Old Master Nan was stunned. He didn''t think there would be anyone tactless enough to pay a visit to Nan Family Residence when Nan Shu Cheng and the others had just been dered guilty in the afternoon, right?

    "Yes." Steward Tong sighed, then moved sideways.

    The two of them could see Feng Ao Kuai walking out from the back. Dressed in his military robe and armor, he looked like he had juste out of the frontline. His expression eased slightly when he saw Nan Hua and Old Master Nan.

    "Grandfather, Hua''er."

    "What are you doing here?" Old Master Nan red at his second grandson. If he didn''t know that Feng Ao Kuai was his grandson, he would have kicked this brat out of his house. Didn''t this brat stay at the frontline for a long period of time?

    He was supposed to be at the frontline even now!

    What is he doing here at this period of time?

    Feng Ao Kuai scratched the back of his head. He looked rather nervous as he tried to calmly said, "I heard about what happened to Nan Family, so I came to check on Hua''er."

    "Youe to check on her, huh? By leaving your unit behind, are you asking for a beating? Come here; I''ll beat you up!"

    "Grandfather, it''s not like that, ouch¡­."

    Nan Hua watched as Old Master Nan beat up Feng Ao Kuai. For some reason, she felt that her smart cousin got a bad influence from Nan Luo.

 Chapter 825: Feng Family Force

    Chapter 825: Feng Family ForceOld Master Nan finally finished.

    At this moment, Feng Ao Kuai sprawled on the ground. He felt that the reason why Nan Luo got beaten up so badly all this time must be because of this too. It seemed that Nan Luo asked him to be the one to go back so that he wouldn''t be beaten up.

    When he got back, he would settle the score with Nan Luo.

    Nan Luo, who was staying with the army, suddenly felt chills on his back. He felt that he really should hide right now, or there would be something bad happened to him.

    "Tell me, why are you here?" Old Master Nan snorted.

    "Grandfather, I have told you that I''m here to pay a visit to Hua''er." Feng Ao Kuai rubbed his back as he stood up. He felt that his grandfather hadn''t held back in the slightest bit when beating him up just now.

    It felt really hurt.

    "Because of what happened to Nan Family?" Old Master Nan narrowed his eyes.

    "Yes."

    "Where''s Nan Luo?"

    "He chose to stay back."

    Old Master Nan clicked his tongue in pity. If only Nan Luo was here, he would ensure that he beat up that brat until there was nothing but pulp left. He was sure that the one who was worried the most must be Nan Luo.

    Nan Luo, who had just recovered slightly, suddenly fell the second chill. He looked around him and felt that the temperature shouldn''t have dropped that much. Why did he feel as if he was in an ice cave?

    Feng Ao Kuai was speechless.

    He turned to look at Nan Hua. Upon seeing that Nan Hua was fine, he felt relieved. What he actually wanted to know was whether Nan Hua was getting dragged by the matter of the Nan Family or not.

    If she did¡­

    He would make sure that the Nan Family paid for what they had done. He would also arrange for the rumors to spread to make sure that Nan Hua would not be implicated further by what had happened in Nan Family.

    "Grandfather, may I talk with Hua''er for a moment?" Feng Ao Kuai asked.

    Old Master Nan snorted. "Do you think that I''ll say no? Just don''t do anything stupid. You''re just a mere 300 men youngmander who should have stayed on the battlefield. For you to stay here right now, do you really treat military order as fart?"

    "Grandfather, my unit is stationed not far outside the Capital City."

    "¡­What are you doing here?"

    "There are reports of some suspicious movement, so we''re stationed here. I have already arranged for my men to watch the area for the time being." Feng Ao Kuai was not that irresponsible to leave without giving an order to his men. He had to make sure that his men were in their post and could operate without him before leaving.

    It was impossible for him to stay there when he heard the news about what had happened to Nan Family. Even Nan Luo came barging into his tent, asking him to find out what had happened to Nan Hua when Nan Family was implicated.

    In the end, he chose to depart right away.

    Nan Luo couldn''t leave because he was not as capable as Feng Ao Kuai.

    "I see."

    Old Master Nan looked at his second grandson and sighed deeply. He felt that he was really old right now. When he was young, he was naturally more courageous and had taken even riskier attemptspared to what Feng Ao Kuai was doing right now.

    But now, he had so many matters that he had to consider. There was no way he would be able to act impulsively like what he did in his youth.

    "Grandfather, may I talk with my younger cousin?" Feng Ao Kuai asked again carefully. He didn''t want to get a second beating.

    "Fine. Just make sure no one sees you here."

    "Don''t worry, Grandfather."

    Old Master Nan snorted and left the Ning Shu Pavilion. He knew that the two of them had things they wanted to discuss in private. Right now, all he wanted was to have some fresh air and to contemte the movement that he was supposed to do.

    Feng Ao Kuai cupped his fist toward Nan Hua. "Hua''er, the rumors can be quite vicious even though Grandfather had already pacified it through his action. Would you like it if I spread other rumors instead to divert their attention?"

    "There''s no need."

    Nan Hua naturally knew that her image was divided into two. One of them felt that she was nothing more than a pitiful youngdy. The other one felt that she must have been involved and should be punished.

    But it didn''t matter to her.

    "I understand."

    "Tell me more about the areas around it. Why did they give you an order to patrol the area?" Nan Hua asked.

    "Some children are missing." Feng Ao Kuai took the seat beside Nan Hua. "From the children of various officials to the children on the street. I received some pieces of news from Dark Moon and also the other soldiers. Most of them leave without any traces of fighting, which means they''re going willingly.

    But where they go and what will happen to them, I don''t know for sure. The higher up asked me to guard the south area in order to monitor whoever is leaving."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "Why south?"

    "The other areas are guarded by others. Nan Luo is cooperating with me in the south," Feng Ao Kuai added.

    "I see."

    "Do you know where they are going?"

    "North."

    "North?"

    "Mhm." Not only that, but Nan Hua also knew who took them and why he took the children. However, Nan Hua didn''t want to get involved in this matter.

    The children who came to him had to pass one test before they were allowed toe:

    Kill the person closest to them.

    That way, they would have no attachment anymore.

    The criteria were simr to what Nan Hua had experienced before she was allowed to take a real mission in her original world. However, it was different because the real reason why the man wanted the children to be ruthless was because he wanted to test their bottom limit.

    They were not being threatened by him, but he simply offered a deal that was profitable for both him and the children. If they believed him, they could choose to do what he asked them to do and then follow him. But if they didn''t, he also didn''t mind.

    And right now, some of the children were forced by the situation because many of them would be executed the next day along with many others. They could either run away, run away and find that man, or stay to wait for their death.

    If they picked the second option, they would have to fulfil the condition he had set for them when he met those kids for the first time.

    As long as they had no bottom limit, it meant that they were suitable for him.

    As for their skill?

    He didn''t care about that too much because he would be able to teach them and allow them to do what he wanted to do. And there was basically no other option but to follow him or die when they decided to take his hand.

    "Do you want me to rm the army?" Feng Ao Kuai frowned.

    "No need."

    "Why?"

    "There''s another person who will handle this matter in the future." Nan Hua shook her head. "And the organization backing them is a bit ruthless and annoying. It''s better if they pay their attention to others and not us."

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. He only came here because it was the military order, but he was not a saint. If Nan Hua told him that those people were too troublesome to deal with, it meant that she might have to act personally to deal with them.

    It would be better for them not to get involved.

    "Would it be fine?" Feng Ao Kuai was a bit worried.

    "It''s fine." Nan Hua looked into the distance. "He''s simply gathering children whose set values are not fixed yet, but they''ve already crossed the bottom line and will continue to do so."

    Because unlike her who had to do it because she had to defend herself, they were all willing to do it. Just like her old friend¡­ who tried to kill her.

    Nan Hua closed her eyes and then opened them once more. She didn''t want to remember those days anymore. It would be better for her not to remember those events anymore and continue what she wanted to do.

    This is a different world.

    She''s no longer shackled by that organization and had to do what they asked her to do.

    "Okay."

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. Helping those kinds of children wouldn''t get them people who would repay what they were given but rather feed thankless children. It would be better for him not to help them as the matter would be rather troublesome.

 Chapter 826: Feng Kang Xiang, Feng Kang Ming and Feng Mo Xing

    Chapter 826: Feng Kang Xiang, Feng Kang Ming and Feng Mo Xing"Does the Feng Family has its own force?"

    "Yes, it has. Butpared to Nan Family, it''s far smaller and only operates on a small scale in order to be able to survive."

    "In your hand?"

    "Yes." Feng Ao Kuai nodded. He didn''t expect Nan Hua to bring this up. Even though he never told Nan Hua about this matter, he was sure that Nan Hua knew that Feng Family Force was already in his hand.

    His father, General Feng, had chosen to hand this matter to him a few months prior. At that time, it seemed that his father had decided that he would be the one to seed in this organization rather than Feng Ao Si.

    And considering their personality¡­ he didn''t think that it was strange.

    If it was handed to Feng Ao Si, Feng Ao Kuai was sure that the entire organization would be destroyed within a few days'' time. There was no way the condition would be salvageable with his capability.

    "Have them move to the south and continue to gather information." Nan Hua looked at Feng Ao Kuai. "I''ll handle the border and the rest."

    Feng Ao Kuai blinked his eyes before he obeyed. He had already decided to follow Nan Hua five years ago and even now, he didn''t think that he had made the wrong decision. For him, it was instead the best decision for him to be able to follow Nan Hua.

    The two of them talked about a few more matters before Nan Hua left for her quarter while Feng Ao Kuai hid in another ce.

    He certainly couldn''t stay in Nan Family Residence as Feng Ao Kuai, or it would be made known that he didn''t follow the military order. Feng Ao Kuai was not ready to face demotion yet.

    The night passed quietly.

    Other than some ruckus in Nan Shu Cheng''s Residence, there was nothing else. Nan Hua heard about the matter of Nan Xin disappearing the next day. At the same time, she heard about Nan Hou Xiang, who will be raised by a distant rtive.

    He could still stay in the Capital City, but he definitely wouldn''t be able to enjoy the same status as he used to be.

    "Miss, do you want to interfere?" Mu Yan asked softly when she noticed Nan Hua''s expression. She was usually a silent one, but she was also perceptive of her Miss''s expression that others might miss.

    Nan Hua shook her head. "They have their own fates. Children''s set of values hadn''t been fully fixed and can still easily change. There''s no need to interfere with theirs."

    Xiao Yun looked at her Miss with confusion. Why did it sound as if Nan Hua was already an adult when she talked about this? Nan Hua was clearly only a few months olderpared to Nan Hou Xiang and Nan Xin.

    But the way she spoke was as if she was far older than the two of them and had seen much more of the world.

    "Yes, Miss."

    "Where''s Ao Kuai?"

    "Second Young Master Feng said that he''ll pay a visit to the academy beforeing here," Chu Yue replied, informing Nan Hua regarding Feng Ao Kuai''s schedule.

    Academy?

    Nan Hua then recalled that Feng Ao Kuai''s cousins were all in the academy. They all had simr names due to the fact that people here liked to use generation names (the same first name for those born in the same generation). However, she still could differentiate them.

    "I see."

    Since he would like to meet his cousins first, Nan Hua was not in a hurry. Besides, what she wanted to know the most right now was regarding another matter that had absolutely no rtionship to this matter at all.

    Would she need to wait for long?

    Nan Hua didn''t really think that way, but she was patient enough.

    ¡­

    <the academy=""> </the>

    Feng Ao Kuai looked around. It has been quite a long time since thest time he came here. And today, he didn''t reallye here formally and instead sneaked inside by pretending to be a guard.

    The helmet helped to cover up his face. As long as he said that he was still a newbie, they would believe him.

    His appearance was a bit too young.

    It didn''t take long for Feng Ao Kuai to reach the field. There were several children there. Some of them were still small while some others were already teenagers. There were even some adults there.

    Commoners who couldn''t study when they were young and only had the chance toe when they were older would use the chance well. Though, many of them would only learn martial arts in passing as they focused more on the matter of the state.

    Feng Ao Kuai slowly walked to the side as a teenager sat down, panting.

    "Feng Kang Xiang."

    The teenager, Feng Kang Xiang, was stunned when he heard the voice. He thought that he was hallucinating for a moment before he turned around and saw the ''guard'' not far from him. If not because he realized the outfit of the other party was a bit strange, he would have shouted cousin.

    "Wha¡­You''re here?" Feng Kang Xiang finally settled on that. He looked at his cousin and smiled brightly. He had always adored his cousin and this feeling had never changed even until this time.

    In the past, he loved to tag along with his cousin whenever thetter came back. At this moment, his eyes were shining so brightly like the stars in the sky.

    "How''s your progress?" Feng Ao Kuai asked.

    Feng Kang Xiang was 14 years old this year and had only participated on the battlefield once to help General Feng. His position back then was nothing more than a helper, watching the soldiers turn their desperate situation into victory back then.

    "I''m strengthening my basics. Uncle told me that I''m not allowed to go back to the battlefield before I can fix my martial arts." Feng Kang Xiang was a bit embarrassed about this. He felt that he was really not too good at this and naturally thought that it was embarrassing that his progress was slow.

    "Take your time. There''s no hurry." Feng Ao Kuai nodded. He noticed that the others would rest soon, so he bid his farewell.

    Feng Kang Xiang actually wanted to talk more with his cousin, but he was tactful enough not to ask anything more when he saw that his cousin had walked away. However, he was still confused about why did his cousin specificallye to ask about his condition?

    After turning his brain a few times, he still couldn''t think of anything, so he chose to let the matter off. Whatever his cousin was nning to do, he didn''t have to interfere. And naturally, he just felt happy that his cousin still paid some attention to him.

    He wanted to be like his cousin even more.

    Feng Ao Kuai walked to the other areas. Since he hadn''te to the academy for a long time, it took him some time before he could reach the designated location. There were a lot of students there.

    Many of them were around his age.

    But he didn''t really feel that it was his ce to be here. Probably it was because he knew that even when he was not in the academy, he would still continue to study and learn. After all, learning is a never ending process.

    Before long, Feng Ao Kuai could see his two cousins walking together, Feng Kang Ming and Feng Mo Xing. There was actually another one of his cousins who walked past the two of them, but Feng Ao Kuai naturally ignored him.

    He waited until they were alone before he walked closer.

    "Cousin Mo Xing, I''ll go to see my brother first." Feng Kang Ming was still 9 years old and couldn''t understand everything the teacher taught them. Because of that, he still had a lot to learn.

    Feng Mo Xing nodded. "Alright, you should go."

    "Okay."

    Feng Mo Xing stood in his ce, watching his younger cousin leave before turning around. He himself was only 12 years old, but his temperament had changedpletely. Back then, he was more like a snot nosed brat who was pampered and couldn''t do anything right.

    After so many years of trial and events, he had changed a lot. The current Feng Mo Xing was no longer the same as the one in the past.

    "Feng Mo Xing."

    The voice startled Feng Mo Xing greatly. He turned around with a stunned expression and when he saw Feng Ao Kuai with the guard clothes, he was stunned. Afterwards, he smiled and nodded without greeting the other party.

    There was no way he could possibly call Feng Ao Kuai with his cousin when the other party was not even showing his real appearance here.

    "It''s been a while," Feng Mo Xing thought before saying.

    "Yes, indeed." Feng Ao Kuai looked at the youth in front of him. Yesterday, Nan Hua said that she wanted Feng Mo Xing to enter the court, but he was the one feeling rather doubtful.

    Would that brat possibly change so much?

    Thus, he came here to check and see for himself.

 Chapter 827: 3 Things

    Chapter 827: 3 ThingsAnd Feng Ao Kuai had to say that Feng Mo Xing did change a lot.

    The temperament of this youth was no longer that of a brat who only knew how to follow what other people said. Instead, it seemed as if he had been tempered and calmed down a lot. He looked more and more like a schr.

    For him to change this much just within a few months aftering to the academy showed that he truly had the aptitude for learning.

    If his sister didn''t give him this chance back then, there was a high chance that this potential of his would never be unearthed. After all, their father was amander on the battlefield who didn''t have many capabilities and only came using his connection.

    Then the incident with his wife caused the two children to lose their mother.

    Feng Mo Xing could be said to be dealt thergest blow because it was his own mother who tried to kill him back then. If not because she was stopped, he might have lost his life a long time ago.

    His father gave up on him.

    His two half-brothers bullied him a lot until Feng Mo Yue, his sister, stepped forward and dealt with them ruthlessly.

    "You have changed," Feng Ao Kuaimented with a faint smile.

    Feng Mo Xing was startled and showed a bitter smile. He could still remember how much he was jealous of Feng Ao Kuai many years ago. At that time, he still had his mother''s and his father''s care and grew up being pampered by the two of them.

    Because of that, he thought that he must be something and had the right to many things. But it was only after he lost everything that he realized that he was nothing. He was nothing more than a useless brat who couldn''t even do anything right.

    It was to the point that he had to rely on his sister.

    He hated himself a lot back then for not being able to be the one to protect his sister even though he knew that the rule was the hardest for girls. In the end, he could only watch as his underage sister was married away to trade for a chance for him to study here.

    But after learning many things, he learned how to ept things.

    And how to grow stronger so that he would be useful to his sister and repay what she had done to him before it was toote.

    "I only have a few more years to live, so I want to live to the fullest." Feng Mo Xing smiled. He looked into the distance. "What my sister did, what you did, I can remember everything and I''m not an ungrateful person. In my limited time, I want to do whatever I can to repay for what you have done to me."

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Feng Mo Xing and silently nodded in his heart.

    Back then, he and the other two helped to cover up the incident and didn''t report the two of them even though they knew. In addition, Nan Hua''s medicine would help to extend their lives for a few more years, giving them more chances to live their lives to the fullest.

    "Did you meet with a good teacher?"

    "Yes, I''ve be Teacher Pei''s disciple. Do you remember him?"

    Teacher Pei?

    It took Feng Ao Kuai some time before he remembered that there was indeed a teacher with this surname. This teacher taught them history and Feng Ao Kuai did learn a lot from him. There were so many things they could learn from history.

    In order not to repeat the same mistake their predecessor had made, they had to learn history and remember it well.

    "He''s a good teacher." Feng Ao Kuai nodded in agreement.

    Feng Mo Xing smiled. "He came when I was down and then told me that there are three different things in this world that I need to recognize. First are the things that I can control, such as my own action, my thoughts, and also my feelings. Second are the things that I can''t control but can influence, such as the opinion of the people around me and the thoughts of others. Through my words and action, I can influence them and make changes."

    At this time, Feng Mo Xing looked at Feng Ao Kuai. "Just like I can influence your thoughts of me, but I can''t control what you want to think about me in the end. People who interact with me will more or less be affected by my action and words, just like how other people can affect me. But it''s impossible for me to control other people because everyone has their own thoughts.

    Third are the things that I can''t control and can''t influence. The easiest example for this is I can''t control where I was born, when I will be born, who my parents are, natural disasters, and many others."

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded.

    He had learned about this when he was young, far earlier than Feng Mo Xing. At that time, he learned how to use his words and action to make his grandfather value him and not make things difficult for him and his older brother.

    At the same time, he learned how to influence his other cousins to do what he wanted them to do. It might sound despicable, but he knew that it was simply used or being used. There was not much familiar rtionship between him and his other cousins, who only wanted to use him as a stepping stone.

    His mental age and capabilities had long surpassed people of his age.

    That was why he couldn''t get along with most of his cousins and why the others envied and wanted to step on him.

    "And after thinking about it, I know very well that I couldn''t control my mother''s actions back then. I know very well that it''s because I can''t understand her well, so I chose to forget about it. After all, she''s still the same person who raised me for so many years." Feng Mo Xing showed a bitter smile.

    He couldn''t hate his mother even if he wanted to. There were times when he hoped that she had made a different decision, but in the end, he knew that he didn''t even understand her well.

    How could he possibly be the one to decide what she did?

    It was absurd.

    "And it''s because I''m weak and had no cards to show to our father that my sister decided to take things into her hand. I know that she also wanted to do things on her own so that she wouldn''t always be at the mercy of others.

    Probably, if we had waited for our father''s death on the battlefield, things would be different. But I can''t turn back time and I can only influence the future.

    Because of that, I want to make sure I can be an official as quickly as possible. I still have a lot to learn, but I''ll do my best so that I''ll be able to be the younger brother my sister is proud of. At the same time, I want to be able to repay your cousin for what she had given to us."

    Hearing Feng Mo Xing''s words, Feng Ao Kuai now realized that he had underestimated the influence the two siblings had for each other. He himself cared for his older brother, but he would not be able topletely depend on the other party.

    The reason?

    That was because Feng Ao Si was too stupid.

    However, Feng Ao Kuai cared for his older brother. If they were not rted, he might not even want to look at the face of the other party.

    Feng Ao Kuai took two bottles out of his pocket. "This is from her. One for you and the other one for your sister. The effect is the same as before."

    "Will¡­ it works as well?" Feng Mo Xing was astounded. Even though he was trying his best to calm down, his quivering voice told his real feeling. Clearly, this matter was still something that bothering him.

    No matter how much he tried to ept it, it was hard for someone as young as him to bepletely calm when he thought of the fact that he would die young. He didn''t even know when, but he knew that he wouldn''t be able to live long.

    Those thoughts alone bothered him a lot.

    "She said that the effect might be downyed a bit, but it''ll help you buy more time as long as you take care of your body." Feng Ao Kuai smiled. "Besides, Ie here because I have a request."

    "What is it?" Feng Mo Xing straightened his back. Whatever request Feng Ao Kuai made, he would do his best to fulfill it. Without these two, he would never even had the dream and hope to learn in the academy and possibly graduate to enter the court.

    "Be an official as fast as possible."

 Chapter 828: Thank You

    Chapter 828: Thank YouFeng Mo Xing was stunned then he smiled. He understood that Feng Ao Kuai would want his help at the court. Even if it might be only for a limited amount of time, it was more than enough for them.

    "Very well."

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded and handed the two bottles to Feng Mo Xing. He didn''t say anything more and walked away.

    His little cousin was right.

    Even though the two of them were still young at this time, they would be invaluable when they grew up a little bit more and truly had the power in the court. At that time, it would be very interesting.

    ''In a few years'' time, aside from war, politics will have to continue. Having people working on the court who could be used perfectly is indeed the best.''

    Though, Feng Ao Kuai was sure that Nan Hua had other people in the court working for her. It was just¡­ she had never told Feng Ao Kuai about it.

    ¡­

    <xia mountain=""> </xia>

    Even though Nan Hua had no interest in taking care of the missing children, she knew that the people behind the organization will definitely start to make their moves faster. She sent a message to the people in Xia Mountain, asking them to be more careful and to watch over the children in the area.

    After all, it would be better to reduce the number of casualties.

    That organization would make their moves by targeting children who were ced in difficult situation no matter what their background were. Some of them would be tempted to cross their bottom limit in order to achieve what they promised.

    Whether it was power, glory, beauty, or anything else.

    Everything that could be used to tempt these youths would be given to them. But in exchange, they had to work for them.

    And that was when hell would actually start.

    Once they entered the organization, they would never be able to get away. Using the despicable methods that wasmon in Zhang Xu Kingdom, those children wouldn''t be able to extricate themselves from the organization.

    If they ever tried to do it, they would only end up dead.

    So, they had to stay and serve the organization until the rest of their lives. No matter whether they truly wanted it or not, it didn''t matter.

    The so called promise that they gave them was indeed handed over to them. But they had to work harder and paid a price that was far beyond what they expected in the beginning.

    In Xia Mountain, Si Mo Fan was reviewing the report that had beenpiled and also the detailed description from Nan Hua. His body chills when he saw what these children were willing to do in order to achieve their goal.

    They were so ruthless.

    The moment they crossed that bottom line, there was no more bottom line to be said and there was definitely nothing other people could do to make them trulye back. From the moment they crossed this bottom line, it could be said that they would not care about it anymore and the bottom line will only getting lower and lower. It was like a path with no return.

    "Is it so bad?" Si Mo Fan''s wife, Yan Xi, had a worried expression on her face. She saw that Si Mo Fan got a thick report and felt that there might be something emergency that urred.

    "There''s a new organizationing from Zhang Xu Kingdom starting to make their moves in Fei Yang Kingdom." Si Mo Fan''s eyes were cold as he put down the bamboo scroll.

    The only location where many ruthless and cruel people could be born would be Zhang Xu Kingdom. He had heard that Zhang Xu Kingdom once weed a lot of talentsing from other locations and they had now started to root in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Those were the sources of their highly acimed powerful poison and medicines along with several other terrifying practice that Si Mo Fan couldn''t bear to look at.

    He took a deep breath.

    "They dare toe?" Yan Xi was stunned.

    The 6 kingdoms might be having war against each other, but it didn''t mean that they would actually dere a total war against other kingdoms. At most, there will be some skirmish at the border from time to time.

    The big wars hadn''t urred again for quite some time.

    Yan Xi would never expect that the people from Zhang Xu Kingdom would be so daring that they even recruited people from Fei Yang Kingdom for their causes.

    "The people might be from Zhang Xu Kingdom, but there wouldn''t be any direct link with the people in power." Si Mo Fan was tired with dealing with it.

    No connection?

    That was an utter bulls****. There was no way that so many people who were working from the dark would have no connection whatsoever to some people who had real power in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    But they would definitely deny any involvement.

    That was why this matter would be tricky.

    "So, what are you going to do?" Yan Xi was worried.

    "For the time being, there''s nothing that we can actually do but to pay more attention to the areas around here. Also, there''s a need to increase the security." Si Mo Fan rubbed his forehead.

    Nan Hua didn''t want to sh directly with that troublesome organization. And Si Mo Fan himself also knew that it would take a lot of effort for them to truly able to handle this specific organization.

    After all, it would be hard for them to truly eliminate them even if they wanted to without sufficient evidence and manpower.

    Dark Moon Organization is arge organization.

    But it didn''t have unlimited people and resources to be moved at will.

    "I see." Yan Xi sighed. She stepped forward and took the scroll away from Si Mo Fan''s table. "I''ll keep this away and I hope that you can truly take care of yourself. Don''t let these people fall into despair that the only choice they have is to follow these people."

    She''s a mother.

    Upon hearing that the target were children, she felt extremely angry that if possible, she wanted to charge forward and make sure that no one would dare to scheme against these children again.

    But at the same time, she knew that she had no real power to speak of.

    She could only hope that her husband would be able to do something about them.

    "Don''t worry, I''m going to protect the people who appeared near this area. And if they dared to breach into our territory, we''ll definitely not let them off." Si Mo Fan''s eyes were cold.

    He would not be able to pay attention to those people if they were to make their moves in other areas.

    But if they were to enter Xia Mountain?

    Don''t me him for not being polite.

    "That''s good." Yan Xi nodded in agreement.

    "For now, how about if you call that brat Si Bai and let him help to arrange some work."

    "You always say that. Can''t you let him rest a bit?"

    "No way. He''ll be my sessor¡­"

    ¡­.

    <fei yang="" kingdom''s="" capital="" city,="" the="" gate=""> </fei>

    Long Qian Xing was looking at the man in front of him with deadpan expression. He had wondered who in the world would summon him so early in the morning and it turned out to be this very person who he wanted to smash to the wall as much as possible.

    "Why are you calling me here?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    "We''ll be deployed to the same area at the Han Zhong City. I''m just telling you that I''ll depart earlier than you and position my troop first." Chi Song Lian snorted. If only it was not because he was asked by the superior to contact Long Qian Xing about this matter, he would not like to talk to the other party either.

    The two of them didn''t like each other because of various reasons. His own father also didn''t have good rtionship with Long Qian Xing''s father and this dislike seemed to be inherited by their children.

    Of course, there were also others who didn''t like Chi Song Lian.

    But Long Qian Xing was the only one who openly showed it and always acted sarcastic around Chi Song Lian without fear.

    Long Qian Xing''s expression was still as calm as ever. "I see."

    "You better not regret it if I take the best ce."

    The best ce?

    Upon thinking of the Xia Mountain not far from Han Zhong City, Long Qian Xing really wanted to see how Chi Song Lian would look like when he found out that he had worked with those from Dark Moon Organization.

    No matter how brave Chi Song Lian was, he wouldn''t touch the area in Xia Mountain unless he was courting death.

    Chi Song Lian was not that stupid enough to challenge that ''forbidden area.''

 Chapter 829: Rumors

    Chapter 829: RumorsOn the other hand, Long Qian Xing still had the pass the Dark Moon Organization gave to him to allow him pass by their mountain. If there was a guide from their organization, he would be able to bypass the mountain and reach the other area before Winter and then took hold of it.

    As long as he managed to conquer one city, even if it was small, it would be a great advantage for their Spring''s n next year.

    And Long Qian Xing knew that this advantage he had was something that couldn''t bepletely divulged to those outside. However, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t use it from time to time.

    "Would you be able to do it?" Long Qian Xing smirked.

    Seeing his expression, Chi Song Lian was holding himself back from punching this annoying man. He knew very well how annoying Long Qian Xing could be, but being targeted like this today just made him feel that he couldn''t read Long Qian Xing.

    "What, are you afraid that I''ll do it better than you?"

    "You?" Long Qian Xing looked at Chi Song Lian up and down. "Could you really do it?"

    Hearing the provocation, Chi Song Lian''s blood rushed to his brain. If not for thest bit of sanity remained, he would have long charged towards Long Qian Xing and challenged the other party for a death match.

    He snorted. "You''re not the smartest person in the world. What makes you think that you will never make a mistake."

    Long Qian Xing chuckled lightly.

    He never thought of himself as someone that amazing to the point of not making mistake. But even if he did make a mistake, he will try his best to correct it by making use of many kinds of means. After all, there were many choices in life and it was not difficult to say that he could also make different choices for some other matters.

    But for a person like Chi Song Lian to challenge him?

    Sorry, he was truly not worried. Even if Chi Song Lian did manage to find a good ce, Long Qian Xing had several strategies in his mind that he could use that would require different type of terrains.

    So, there was no so-called ''best ce.''

    There were only goodmanders who knew how to make use of the terrain well.

    "We shall seeter."

    Seeing that Long Qian Xing remained unmoved, Chi Song Lian snorted once more and led his men away. He really wanted to see Long Qian Xing panic or even worried. But looking at the way the young man was staring back in such calm expression¡­ Chi Song Lian felt that he was the one feeling annoyed.

    As expected, Long Qian Xing is truly his nemesis.

    Long Qian Xing shook her head and then turned around. He still had other things to do. There were a lot of people who were executed today, but a portion of the children were missing.

    If he counted it right, there were a total of 6 children missing.

    "Have you found the whereabouts of the children?"

    "Young Commander, there''s a report that the north was breached and themander there failed to stop it."

    "Fail?"

    Long Qian Xing frowned and looked into the distance. Loose ends could be dangerous because of the revenge those children could concoct for them. But most of them used to be pampered children.

    Even if they managed to survive, how many of them would return?

    Still, he didn''t want to leave these loose ends and have these children possibly return and cause chaos for Fei Yang Kingdom. The stability for all kingdoms were still very fragile and didn''t seem that there was any possibility to leave any error margin.

    The othermanders should also be notified about this matter so that they would be able to help out. The scope would be too big if he had to cover up the entire north area with his own people.

    "Post notice of each of these children. Kill on sight."

    The soldier was stunned by the brutal order from Long Qian Xing, but he obeyed.

    On the other hand, Long Qian Xing was thinking of the north. If those children were brought to Zhang Xu Kingdom, he had the feeling that they might be used for experiments. After all, those people from Zhang Xu Kingdom were very cruel.

    But he quickly erased those thoughts.

    There was no need for him to worry so much.

    He couldn''t do anything as of now and knowing this wouldn''t help that much either. All he could do was to send some people to investigate and do his best to reduce the casualties as much as possible.

    There will be other people who would also work in this case, so he just had to ensure that he was doing his job well.

    Long Qian Xing didn''t want these unstable factors to lead to failure, so he had to make sure that he was prepared. At the same time, he was hoping that there wouldn''t be more additional surprises like this incident.

    Hopefully, Zhang Xu Kingdom was not going to use these treacherous tactics all the time and still fought properly.

    ¡­

    After Feng Ao Kuai went to Nan Family Residence, he heard a lot of rumors circting on the street. Many of them were talking about the people who were punished by execution not long ago.

    But what pissed him greatly was the fact that there were a lot of rumors about Nan Hua. It was as if they could freely discuss her without worrying about the repercussion.

    It was annoying.

    And many of those rumors were trying to put her down.

    For her to be alive when her other siblings were either unknown or had to be raised by someone else, her condition contrasted the others. This caused them to think that there were a lot of things behind the scene.

    Thus, rumors began to fly about.

    Many people who had nothing to do kept on spreading these rumors and the more they spread, the stranger the rumors be. It became so distorted that it was impossible to know what the real truth was anymore.

    Even some noble families also discuss about this matter from time to time.

    "Hua''er, should I stop the rumors?" Feng Ao Kuai was annoyed.

    Nan Hua nced at Feng Ao Kuai and shook her head. "There''s no need to bother with them."

    "Why?"

    "One can''t control what other people think. You can only try to influence them but whether they believe it in the end or not depend on themselves." Nan Hua looked at Feng Ao Kuai. "Have you delivered the letter and medicine to them?"

    "I have."

    The letter was between the two bottles. Feng Mo Xing would definitely notice the bamboo strip there and noticed that there was actually something else that Feng Ao Kuai wanted him to do.

    "That''s good."

    "Then, the rumors outside¡­."

    "For a family of sinner, the women inside their family will be killed or exiled or sold in ordance to Fei Yang Kingdom''s rule. The unrted concubines might be imed back by their paternal family but their reputation wouldn''t be good either. Since the people like to talk about this so much, let them talk."

    Nan Hua looked at Feng Ao Kuai deeply. "But because of my rtionship with Grandfather, me and my twin brother are both pardoned. However, not everyone can ept this because they feel that it''s not fair. Some people are controlling the rumors and they wouldn''t like to be countered."

    "Even if they didn''t like it, it''s easy for us to counter them."

    "Why should we show our card when there will be others cleaning them up?" Nan Hua asked calmly. "His Majesty had just imed his power in the court. It''s time for him to clean up the street too."

    Feng Ao Kuai thought for a moment then nodded in agreement.

    There was no way that Emperor Yang Zhou would leave loose ends. But for these people, it was not easy to use the hard ways so they just had to do it step by step.

    Only the shadow guard, Hou Lin, felt that his brain couldn''t move as fast as these two children. He felt a bit ashamed because of that.

    "What are you nning to do now, Hua''er?"

    "I''m leaving the Capital City soon." Nan Hua took out a bamboo strip and handed it to Feng Ao Kuai. "I''ll trouble you to tell the n to Grandfather."

    Just as Feng Ao Kuai what kind of n Nan Hua wanted to make, he went speechless at the words inside the bamboo strip. He looked at Nan Hua in disbelief then at the bamboo strip again. After repeating the same thing three times, he finally asked.

    "Are you sure that you want to do this, Hua''er?"

    "Mhm." Nan Hua narrowed her eyes. "This is the fastest method to clean up."

    Feng Ao Kuai: "¡­"

 Chapter 830: Do You Really Want to See the Girl You Fancy be with Someone Else?

    Chapter 830: Do You Really Want to See the Girl You Fancy be with Someone Else?It was indeed the fastest way, but it would definitely cause¡­ agh. He better figured out a way to tell their grandfather about this matter without getting beaten up in the process. But no matter how he thought of twisting his words, he couldn''t think of anything good.

    Whatever he said¡­ he felt that it would make their grandfather want to strangle the two of them.

    Right now, he really wanted to call Nan Luo toe here.

    Nan Hua was looking at Feng Ao Kuai and still thinking about the n she had made. It was actually something that also happened in the original story, but Nan Hua hastened the timeline.

    But there were still things that bothered her.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s loyalty to the original Nan Hua.

    And also the reasons why the original Nan Hua died in the story.

    Some things¡­ still didn''t match up.

    "Xiao Yun, sent a letter to Long Family Residence. I''ll pay a visit tomorrow."

    "Yes, Miss."

    ¡­

    <the next="" day,="" long="" family="" residence=""> </the>

    Long Qian Xing looked at Luo Qing Wei as thetter walked out of his grandmother''s room. She had already finished doing the treatment. For the past two months or so, she had beening to his residence every single day in order to give the treatment.

    And after it was finished, she always gave various excuses to stay longer.

    It was to the point that Long Qian Xing was tired of giving the rejection. If only he didn''t need her to cure his grandmother, he would not even bother opening the door of his residence to her.

    Aside from that, Kuang Shen also came with her all the time.

    If not because Long Qian Xing knew about Kuang Shen background and the pile of evidences he gave to Emperor Yang Zhou, he would really think that Kuang Shen was only here to apany his junior sister.

    "Brother Long, the treatment isplete," Luo Qing Wei said in her soft voice. There was a trace of disappointment within her tone, but she still knew that as a doctor, she should do her best in treating her patient. Even though she wanted to stay here longer, she couldn''t dy Old Madam Long''s treatment.

    And now, it was done.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Luo Qing Wei and answered coolly, "This one thanks Apprentice Doctor Luo for your help. However, I would like to remind you to please not call me with brother. Others who didn''t know will think differently."

    Wasn''t it just him trying to get away from her?

    Luo Qing Wei pursed her lips unhappily. She really wanted to be able to get close to Long Qian Xing, but she knew that if she did more than this, he would be unhappy.

    "Okay, Young Master Long."

    Long Qian Xing nodded and beckoned for his maid toe forward. "This is your payment for today''s treatment."

    Luo Qing Wei''s eyes dimmed.

    The treatment from Long Qian Xing had always been polite and rather generous if one should say. They even give her a lot of money in exchange for her treatment to Old Madam Long.

    It just showed how much Old Madam Long meant to Long Qian Xing.

    But at the same time, Luo Qing Wei knew that Long Qian Xing was using this way to get away from her. He was being polite and respectful, which showed that the two of them were distant from each other.

    This made her unhappy, but she couldn''t possibly pester him shamelessly.

    She was not that stupid to the point that she would throw everything away just in order to chase him.

    Clenching her fingers, Luo Qing Wei curtsied. "Thank you for your courtesy, Young Master Long."

    "It is what I should do."

    Cold and distant appearance.

    Even though Long Qian Xing was smiling like how a gentleman would, his voice sounded extremely polite.He was trying to create more distance between her and him. This only made Luo Qing Wei feel even worse.

    Why did he not want to ept her?

    But even though she though that way, Luo Qing Wei merely lowered her head pitifully and epted the bag. She then looked at Kuang Shen as if asking whether he would like to leave right away or not.

    "Wait in the carriage for a bit, Junior Sister Luo."

    "Yes, Senior Brother Kuang."

    Kuang Shen waited until Luo Qing Wei was a distance away before turning to look at Long Qian Xing. His expression was no longer the same as before. He scowled a bit, "I thought that Young Master Long is a true gentleman."

    "A gentleman will not give false hope." Long Qian Xing was calm. He merely stared back at Kuang Shen and sneered. "And do you really want to see the girl you fancy be with someone else?"

    Hearing those words, Kuang Shen''s face changed a bit. His real thoughts were exposed, and he naturally felt a bit embarrassed. However, he merely snorted in the end and turned to look in the other direction.

    "If that makes her happy, then I don''t mind."

    "Are you telling me to sacrifice my happiness for someone else?" Long Qian Xing shook his head. "I worked hard to get into this position so that no one will be able to order me what I don''t want to do anymore. Suppose you think that I would want to lower my head and follow your wishes just because you have some capabilities. In that case, you''re totally wrong, Ghost Doctor Kuang Shen."

    The title startled Kuang Shen.

    He raised his head and looked at Long Qian Xing. His expression turned solemn. He felt that whatever he had wasid bare in front of this man in front of him. And that was one of the reasons why Kuang Shen didn''t want to go against Long Qian Xing from the very beginning.

    Not to mention, his rtionship with his twelfth junior sister was still rather awkward. He didn''t want to worsen the situation by having a sh against Long Qian Xing.

    He onlyshed out at Long Qian Xing because¡­ he saw Luo Qing Wei being unhappy.

    He didn''t want to see her unhappy.

    It was even more so because he knew the source of her unhappiness was Long Qian Xing, the man with whom he didn''t have a good impression.

    "I admit that you''re powerful Young Commander Long. However, I''m not going to let you off if you hurt her."

    "I have no ns to even bother her if she didn''t try to do anything." Long Qian Xing sneered. "Do you really think I have so much free time to bother with an insignificant person?"

    At this moment, Kuang Shen didn''t know what he should be feeling.

    Should he be happy because Long Qian Xing clearly stated that he didn''t like Luo Qing Wei? Or should he be angry because Long Qian Xing''s words made it sound like Luo Qing Wei wasn''t worth anything?

    Taking a deep breath, Kuang Shen turned around. "Are you not going to give her a chance at all?"

    "I have made a promise to my fianc¨¦e. I''m not a man who will go back on his words so easily." Long Qian Xing looked at Kuang Shen deeply. "You have already finished taking your revenge, haven''t you?"

    When Kuang Shen first asked Long Qian Xing to meet with Emperor Yang Zhou, Long Qian Xing had specifically asked for his target. At that time, Kuang Sheng had sworn that he would never aim toward his twelfth junior sister as he couldn''t hurt his junior sister because of his master.

    It was only because of this swear that Long Qian Xing agreed to let the two of them meet and even helped them.

    However, this doesn''t mean he would let Kuang Shen use him.

    Long Qian Xing was not that kind.

    He only helped Kuang Shen because Kuang Sheng could help his fianc¨¦e get rid of that annoying ''father'' of hers. Since that was the case, he didn''t mind helping Kuang Shen a bit.

    "I have."

    "I believe you have nothing else to do in the Fei Yang Kingdom. Even if you have a prestigious title that causes you to be sought after by many people, I wouldn''t want you to be here. If not because you''re my fianc¨¦e''s senior brother, I will not open the door for you."

    Kuang Shenughed coldly. He felt that Long Qian Xing was really ridiculous. What was the harm in taking another woman as his concubine? Though, he knew that based on the personality of his two junior sisters, the two of them would not get along well with each other.

    This was also the reason why he didn''t know what he was supposed to do.

    Continue forcing Long Qian Xing?

    He was sure that Luo Qing Wei wouldn''t be happy if he were to press Long Qian Xing about this matter.

    "I should have told Junior Sister Luo to not treat your grandmother if you didn''t ept her."

 Chapter 831: Do You Really Want to See the Girl You Fancy be with Someone Else? (2)

    Chapter 831: Do You Really Want to See the Girl You Fancy be with Someone Else? (2)Long Qian Xing''s eyes turned a shade colder. He knew very well that if Kuang Shen truly asked Luo Qing Wei to say that, he would have a hard time deciding. There was no way he would want to sacrifice either one of them.

    His grandmother had cared for him ever since he was young.

    He didn''t want to give her up.

    On the other hand, he also didn''t want to give his fianc¨¦e up when he had started to develop an attachment to his cold and adorable fianc¨¦e. She might not be showing many expressions, but he could tell that she did care for him.

    Even if it was only a little bit.

    It was fine for him.

    Should Kuang Shen make that decision, Long Qian Xing knew that he would have to make the decision to pick one of them. He couldn''t do that, and he didn''t even want to think of this possibility.

    He didn''t want to lose either one of them.

    "But you didn''t." Long Qian Xing sneered. He looked at Kuang Shen coldly. "You wouldn''t want to interfere in their decision because you don''t want to hurt either one of your junior sisters."

    Hearing that, Kuang Shen''s face changed.

    He did consider asking Luo Qing Wei to make that request to Long Qian Xing. If Long Qian Xing didn''t have any attachment to his fianc¨¦e, he knew very well that Long Qian Xing would definitely agree.

    Luo Qing Wei is an amazing woman with excellent medical skills.

    There were a lot of people who would covet her when they realized her real skill. It was also why Kuang Shen had vowed that he would protect his junior sister no matter what happened.

    But when he saw her gaze towards Long Qian Xing¡­.

    He understood that there was no ce for him in her heart. At least, right now, there was none.

    He could ask Luo Qing Wei to make the request.

    But he didn''t.

    Long Qian Xing is Nan Hua''s fianc¨¦. While he did hate Nan Family, he also knew about Nan Hua''s misery when she was staying in that family and how that man mistreated his own daughter.

    He hated Nan Family.

    But he couldn''t bring himself to hate Nan Hua.

    He owed a debt of life to Nan Hua. Without Nan Hua''s help in the forest back then, Kuang Shen knew that he would have suffered a lot and might not be able toe back in one piece.

    The two of them always kept their rtionship at a distance.

    They didn''t try to get close to each other because they knew the conflict behind their family members. But even with those prejudices and his treatment towards her, Nan Hua still extended her hand and helped him in that forest.

    He felt ashamed.

    Ashamed because he couldn''t possibly bring himself to treat Nan Hua better, but at the same time, he owed his life to her.

    After that incident, he had already investigated those people and what they nned to do to him. His heart turned cold at the things that these people might do to him and the end result that woulde with it.

    He would never be able to escape in one piece.

    These ruthless people were all nning to make good use of him, which was something that Kuang Sheng couldn''t ept. If he were to end up in their hand, he would have suffered so much more than the suffering he had experienced in the past.

    He was not an ungrateful person.

    Knowing that he owed a life to Nan Hua, he would not be so cold hearted that he would try to hurt her openly.

    However, he couldn''t get close to Nan Hua either, so all he could do was to avoid her and make sure that all his action wouldn''t impact her, aside from his revenge. That was the promise he had made when he found out about Nan Hua''s condition and when she saved his life.

    Kuang Shen tried his best not to be involved in Nan Hua''s life.

    It would have been better for the two of them to treat each other like a stranger and no longer care for each other.

    That was why they never tried to keep amunication line with each other.

    It was because they knew the inner conflict within their mind and the fact that every single action of theirs would definitely affect others.

    They kept their distance.

    But it was impossible for Kuang Shen to forget the debt of life he had owed Nan Hua.

    "I owe her my life," Kuang Shen murmured in a low voice. If he didn''t owe so much to Nan Hua, Kuang Shen knew that he wouldn''t care that much about whether his action hurt her or not. But right now, he knew that when it involved Nan Hua, he couldn''t possibly do anything that hurt Nan Hua. His heart wouldn''t ept it.

    "I can''t ask for something like that and hurt her."

    Long Qian Xing narrowed his eyes.

    If he didn''t know Kuang Shen had feelings for Luo Qing Wei, he might start looking at Kuang Shen as if he was looking at his rival. It was good that Kuang Shen didn''t have such thoughts toward Nan Hua, or he might not be able to keep his hand for himself.

    "Should I be thankful that you owe my fianc¨¦e something?" Long Qian Xing continued asking.

    Kuang Shen snorted. "Luo Qing Wei is too good for you."

    "Indeed."

    Long Qian Xing knew very well Luo Qing Wei''s personality. She''s a kindhearted girl who was also dedicated to her profession. But in his opinion, she was just simply too kind and innocent.

    Someone like her wouldn''t be able to survive in his world.

    It was not impossible to protect her and shield her, but Long Qian Xing was not going to dedicate his time to a woman like this. Not to mention, he didn''t really like Luo Qing Wei despite her constant chase towards him.

    "You didn''t ask her to make that request not just because Hua''er is my fianc¨¦e but also because you yourself didn''t want her to leave your side." Long Qian Xing snorted. "With her personality, there''s no way she''ll make that kind of request, so you know you can keep her by your side."

    Kuang Shen''s face changed once more.

    Looking at how Long Qian Xing looked at him, Kuang Shen felt as if anyyer of deception he had prepared was stripped bare. No matter how much he tried to make it sound as if he truly wanted the best for Luo Qing Wei, it didn''t hide the fact that he himself was the one who wanted her.

    He couldn''t let her go so easily.

    He could watch her go with someone else, but to be the one who supported her and even smiled at her while giving advice?

    It was impossible.

    Luo Qing Wei is a good person in Kuang Shen''s eyes. He knew very well that she was a kind person who would like to help other people when it was possible. And it was because of this personality that it was easy for her to be used by others.

    This was where he stepped in, preventing others from using Luo Qing Wei without restraint.

    And at the same time, he acted like her brother, protecting her all the time. He was slowly inserting himself into her life so that he could get close to him. But what he wanted was never to be her brother.

    It was nothing more than an act so that he could stay closer to her.

    Because he knew that if he were to act so clearly without thinking about her feelings, he would never even be able to stay close to her.

    But his heart resisted when he thought about pushing her to others.

    He didn''t want to.

    He''s also a selfish man who wants her to stay by his side and continue to be that way. All he wanted was the chance to show her that he would protect her and pamper her better than someone who didn''t care for her.

    "Don''t speak as if you''re any better than me."

    "At the very least, I''m not the type of person who will let go of someone important to me." Long Qian Xing snorted and looked at Kuang Shen coldly. He didn''t really like this young man.

    If not because of Kuang Shen''s good skill, he really doubted that this kind of man would be able to survive in this harsh world. He was too na?ve and thought that everyone would be like him.

    But Long Qian Xing knew that he could still make a good use of Kuang Shen, which was why he kept interacting with him. However, if Kuang Shen kept on pushing Luo Qing Wei toward him, then he wouldn''t be polite anymore.

    He had already made it clear with his action that he already had a fianc¨¦e.

    There was no need to push other women to his side anymore.

 Chapter 832: Luo Qing Wei and Nan Hua

    Chapter 832: Luo Qing Wei and Nan Hua"And use force?" Kuang Shen asked back.

    "When did I use force? It was simply an arrangement from the elders when we were young."

    An arrangement that he didn''t mind fulfilling.

    Some people didn''t like the arrangement made by the elders, but Long Qian Xing didn''t mind to fulfill it. He did feel discontent at first because he felt that it was really restrictive, butter on, he felt that it was good and wanted to continue following it.

    There was no need for him to care for other women either.

    That littless was all he could see.

    This is why Long Qian Xing knew that he had set his heart and would not even bother to look at other people. He wouldn''t want other people to keep on pushing themselves against him.

    Kuang Shen snorted. "Then you should treasure your engagement, as not everyone can be like you."

    Long Qian Xing sneered. "If you truly want her, work to get her and not just watch from the side like a coward."

    Coward?

    Kuang Shen red, but the other party was not afraid of him at all.

    Facing Long Qian Xing, Kuang Shen truly didn''t know what he was supposed to say anymore.

    He felt frustrated.

    Whatever he said didn''t seem to be effective to Long Qian Xing. And the more Kuang Shen spoke with Long Qian Xing, the more he would be stripped bare and his real thoughts pulled to the surface.

    It was not a good feeling.

    In the end, Kuang Shen simply walked away.

    Long Qian Xing walked as Kuang Shen walked and shook his head. In any case, he never even considered Luo Qing Wei in the very first ce. She''s a white lotus who''s pure and innocent, but she''s not his type.

    Luo Qing Wei could be said to be a very kind and soft person. She was the type of person who looked weak and needed the protection of others. But there were also times when she would stand up on her own and show her stance.

    Being able to grow up meant that she herself had seen the world too.

    But she was someone who believed more in kindness than the cruelness of the world. It was because of this that he felt that the two of them would never be able to get along well.

    She was too kind.

    Her actions would need to be monitored and protected because there would be others who would take advantage of this kindness of hers.

    Even in his original world, he would not pick someone like her.

    Unfortunately, Luo Qing Wei just had to fall for him, just like the person with the same name in his original world who was so annoying like a fly.

    No, not just the same name.

    The same person¡­.

    Who is so innocent and thinks that the world is so beautiful and no one would harm her. Despite being so capable in the medical world, she was unable to protect herself properly without her protector.

    ¡­

    <long family="" residence,="" the="" front="" area=""> </long>

    While Kuang Shen and Long Qian Xing were talking, Nan Hua had reached Long Family Residence. Since she would leave for the temple soon, she knew that this would be thest time she woulde to Long Family Residence.

    Looking at the familiar carriage parked in front of the Long Family Residence, Nan Hua knew that her senior brother and junior sister, Kuang Shen and Luo Qing Wei, were both here as well.

    It seemed that the treatment went on for a long time.

    Nan Hua had expected as much because it was indeed not easy to treat, and she knew how impossible it was without Luo Qing Wei. Probably, the good thing about the female lead was that she had a pure and kind heart.

    That was why she agreed to help without much hesitation.

    ''Has their rtionship progressed?''

    It has been two months. Nan Hua didn''te to Long Family Residence for a long time because she was quietly nting her people from Dark Moon Organization to many others in the Capital City. Even if she were to leave this ce, she still needed to monitor them.

    Having her own people nted would be for the best.

    And now, it was done.

    Nan Hua walked across the gate and the steward bowed toward her. "Young Miss Nan, Young Master Long wille in a short while."

    "Many thanks, Steward Ru."

    The steward cupped his fist and retreated in a polite manner. He had seen how much their young master valued this young girl and even dispersed them from time to time to have some private time with her. How could he dare to be impolite towards their future madam?

    He still loved his neck.

    Nan Hua stayed still, looking at the leaves that had fallen to the ground. It was autumn, and the servants were all busy cleaning up the mess.

    Autumn.

    Long Qian Xing''s birthday was in autumn as well, to be exact, at the end of autumn. It meant that Nan Hua wouldn''t be here to celebrate his birthday this year, either.

    While she was thinking, she heard faint murmuring from a distance, along with light footsteps.

    "Hmph, Brother Long is too much. He must be asking me toe back because it''s almost time for war, right? Smelly Brother Long¡­." Luo Qing Wei murmured under her breath as she walked to the front gate unhappily.

    She didn''t like the way Long Qian Xing kept on rejecting her. Even though she had been trying to get close to him, he seemed to not have seen her. This made her very sad, but she didn''t know what to do.

    In the end, she simplyined under her breath.

    Not far from her, Nan Hua watched as Luo Qing Wei slowly appeared in the front courtyard. Upon seeing Nan Hua, Luo Qing Wei promptly stopped.

    Nan Hua didn''t wear a veil this time, which allowed Luo Qing Wei to be able to see her features clearly. Her exquisite face was still a bit round, making her look both adorable and cute. Her hair was tied up in an intricate braid pattern. It just increased her charm with fair skin as white as snow,rge eyes brimming with a sense of coldness and detachment, and eyebrows like willow leaves. One look was all that was needed to make people unable to turn their heads away.

    Luo Qing Wei herself was holding her veil in her hand since she didn''t like to wear one. Her face was clear and wless, making her look absolutely radiant and enchanting. Her clear eyes were bright, and the corner of her eyes was long. Her curly eyshes and misty eyes made her look even cuter.

    Her round face told others that she was still fairly young, giving off an innocent and pure vibe all around her.

    One was a cold and elegant beauty, while the other one was pure and innocent beauty.

    The two of them looked at each other before Nan Hua broke the silence with a polite greeting and proper etiquette, "Nan Hua, Young Miss Nan from Nan Family, greets Apprentice Doctor Luo."

    "Luo Qing Wei greets Young Miss Nan." Luo Qing Wei quickly followed suit. Her movement was a bit worse than Nan Hua''s. This was the first time she ever saw Nan Hua''s real face, and she had to admit thatparison was extremely painful.

    She might be younger than Nan Hua, but their features alone had told her that Nan Hua was much more beautiful than her. Even without dressing up, those who stood beside Nan Hua could only be a decoration.

    What would happen when she dressed up?

    ''Is she why Brother Long didn''t look at me? But I don''t remember Brother Long as someone who''s moved by beauty.'' Luo Qing Wei was a bit confused, but she didn''t show it on her face.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. This was also the first time she saw Luo Qing Wei''s real appearance since the girl often wore a veil. She had to say that Luo Qing Wei''s description was very apt.

    Pure and innocent, a girl who didn''t know the world but was very kind-hearted and attracted the attention of a lot of people with her excellent medical skill.

    At the same time, she''s also very beautiful.

    The novel mentioned that her beauty couldn''t bepared to Nan Hua, but she was still a rare beauty.

    Nan Hua lowered her gaze and said softly, "Thank you for your hard work, Apprentice Doctor Luo."

    "I only do what I should do." Luo Qing Wei smiled brightly. "But I must say that Senior Brother Kuang chose toe at the right time. It might be toote if wee a bit longer because¡­."

    As Luo Qing Wei began to ramble on the medical condition of Old Madam Long, Nan Hua listened carefully. She used some terms that could only be used by people from the modern time, so Nan Hua needed some time to get used to them.

    She learned a lot.

    Unfortunately, it''ll be impossible for her to replicate what Luo Qing Wei did.

 Chapter 833: Brother Long

    Chapter 833: Brother LongLuo Qing Wei is a female lead for a reason.

    It was not just because she was pretty or because there was some kind of Mary sue halo on her head or the world revolved around her, and she had to obey her words.

    It was nothing like that.

    Just like Long Qian Xing, she had a special ability called x-ray eyes. For a limited amount of time, she would be able to see through her patient''s body and know the location of the patient''s sickness very clearly, something that could only normally be done with the proper equipment in the hospital.

    With this ability, she could cure patients that other doctors couldn''t.

    Luo Qing Wei would be famous and gained a lot of people who followed her with this medical skill of hers. Many people who were originally dying would be indebted to her and help her.

    That was her advantage.

    The advantage that would be extremely overwhelming in the future as more and more important people chose to side with her. Those who used to be sick chose to be by Luo Qing Wei''s side, and those who were healthy still chose her because they would never know when they might need her.

    A Miracle Doctor is revered everywhere.

    And with Luo Qing Wei''s kind personality, she was practically loved by everyone.

    Even if Nan Hua knew how she did it, she wouldn''t be able to replicate it without the necessary equipment. Along with the other doctors in this era, they could only watch as Luo Qing Wei surpassed them easily.

    Patients they were helpless with were easily cured by Luo Qing Wei. Slowly but surely, no one would be able to forget the name of the Miracle Doctor, who had created many miracles in this era.

    No one could surpass her.

    At least, in this world, no one would be able to do so in terms of medical expertise.

    But Nan Hua was calm.

    From the moment she epted her identity as the ''viiness'' or even ''side character'' in this story, she knew she was not a match against these people. Every single transmigrator has their own advantage.

    They would have a certain ability that would help them in their profession, no matter what it was.

    When Nan Hua came here, she knew that she had be one of those transmigrators.

    As for ability?

    She had none like that.

    Her only advantage was the fact that she had read that ''book'' and knew bits and pieces about future events.

    As forparing with the female lead in medical expertise?

    She''s not really a doctor as it was only her side profession.

    Her real profession was that of an assassin. And if there was really someone who was better than her, she would just work hard to make sure that she could be strong enough to protect herself and her family members.

    What was impossible was simply topete with people who had special abilities like Luo Qing Wei.

    It was like a cheat.

    And with Luo Qing Wei''s extensive medical knowledge as it was her main profession in her original world before she came into this novel¡­ trying to beat her in terms of medical knowledge and expertise was extremely hard, if not impossible.

    "That should be all." Luo Qing Wei scratched the back of her head embarrassedly. She looked towards Nan Hua carefully. "I hope I don''t bore you, Young Miss Nan."

    "No, you didn''t." Nan Hua shook her head slowly. "Thank you very much for sharing your knowledge with me, Apprentice Doctor Luo."

    "It''s nothing much, really." Luo Qing Wei smiled brightly. In her original world, this was all just the basic knowledge that one would have to study when they were younger. She just simply exined some of them that were more practical for use.

    Nan Hua nodded and thank Luo Qing Wei again.

    People in this era didn''t know many things that was based on the west research. Luo Qing Wei learned both, which was why she was better than many other people in this era. She didn''t really feel that much pride with knowing these things, though.

    It was really basic for her.

    There was many moreplicated medical expertise that she couldn''t show in this era because of the limited equipment. But at the same time, she was also learning many new things from Traveling Doctor Liu.

    It was even more so in regards to the traditional treatment and so on.

    "Have you learned medicine from a long time, Apprentice Doctor Luo?" Nan Hua asked carefully.

    "Yes, I have learned medicine from when I was young." Luo Qing Wei smiled. Be it in this world or in her previous world, her world has always revolved around medicine and many other things.

    She loved learning about it because she could help other people who needed her help.

    "Apprentice Doctor Luo is an admirable person." Nan Hua curtsied. "This one thank Apprentice Doctor Luo for helping Grandmother."

    Grandmother.

    When Luo Qing Wei heard the way Nan Hua called Old Madam Long, the light within her eyes flickered slightly. She knew very well that Long Qian Xing is engaged with Nan Hua and the two families were close.

    But when she heard the way Nan Hua called Old Madam Long as such even before she entered Long Family Residence, she felt strange feeling of difort in her heart. it was as if something that she had longed so much was easily obtained by others but she couldn''t obtain it.

    Luo Qing Wei opened her mouth and then closed it again.

    This world is not as open as it was in her previous world. The matter of men and women were topics that not many people would dare to speak out because they were worried for rumors to spread outside.

    Reputation was very important.

    No matter how Luo Qing Wei didn''t care much about the outside world, she knew that she had to follow their rules when she was outside.

 Chapter 834: Brother Long (2)

    Chapter 834: Brother Long (2)"It''s nothing much, Young Miss Nan," Luo Qing Wei answered wlessly.

    Nan Hua straightened her body, looking at Luo Qing Wei calmly. As an assassin, she was very sensitive to emotional''s fluctuation because sometimes, one''s emotion could reveal a lot of information.

    An assassin didn''t only go to people''s home to kill their target.

    They were also taught to blend with the world and acted as an ordinary person in order to be able to obtain information. After all, there were times when the information obtained wouldn''t be urate because of timepse.

    They would confirm the condition of their target and paid close attention to their movements.

    During the short contact with them, they had to use their words to obtain the most information possible. It might be a despicable method, but that was how Nan Hua was trained from the time when she was young.

    Act in ordance to her role.

    Communicate to obtain information and to make good use of other people for the sake of the mission.

    "I still have to thank Apprentice Doctor Luo," Nan Hua responded calmly.

    Being praised so much made Luo Qing Wei embarrassed. She looked at Nan Hua deeply and then excused herself. She really didn''t know what had gotten into her to make her speak so much about her ability. It felt like she was also bragging about her ability not long ago.

    This was why she felt embarrassed.

    "I hope Brother Long will not me me for speaking too much¡­" Luo Qing Wei muttered as she walked away. "Will Brother Long dislike me because I showed too much of my ability? But if I don''t do that, he wouldn''t realize that it''s me¡­"

    Nan Hua stayed silent and didn''t even look in Luo Qing Wei''s direction as thetter walked away. She had long known that the two main protagonists of this novel were both transmigrated into this story.

    In fact, there were more.

    Each of them have their own roles in the story and also have peculiar ability that usually couldn''t be epted as normal. However, their ability had limitation and price they had to pay to use it.

    But it was for the future.

    Nan Hua hadn''t met with many other transmigrators because of their location and also their roles. As a young miss, she could only meet with limited number of people and as an adjutant, she hadn''t moved ces that much.

    Luo Qing Wei was only one of them.

    And before Luo Qing Weie here, she was known as medical genius who had earth shattering ability at the young age of 16. At that young age, she had long surpassed a lot of people and be the center of attention of many people.

    Just like Long Qian Xing, she encountered an ident then turned into a 7 years old girl in a rural vige inside this world. By using her medical ability, she helped the people around her and then met with her master, Traveling Doctor Liu, and her senior brother, Kuang Shen, the second male lead.

    There was also the Tenth Senior Brother who was staying in Shi Long Kingdom. However, he genuinely only treated Luo Qing Wei as his junior sister and didn''t have any other thoughts. Besides, not long after Traveling Doctor Liu''s arrival, he would leave.

    The story never depicted too much about this Tenth Senior Brother, but it was said that he was aplete troublemaker.

    Traveling Doctor Liu would be busy chasing after that disciple of his to clean up the mess he created. Probably right now her Tenth Senior Brother had been busy creating more trouble at this period of time.

    And then¡­

    If Nan Hua was not wrong, her Tenth Senior Brother went to meet with her Ninth Senior Sister Chen not long ago.

    She was not sure where they went after that.

    The forces behind her Fourth Senior Brother had cleared up their traces and even if Chen Yuan was blind, she had a lot of people working for her. It was not easy to track her even if Nan Hua wanted to.

    She had no business to pry into their matters either.

    It was up to them what they wanted to do.

    Nan Hua''s thoughts returned to the present as she sensed someoneing.

    "Juni¡­ Young Miss Nan," Kuang Shen quickly changed his greeting when he saw Nan Hua. He looked at her in surprise but stillposed himself.

    After that long argument with Long Qian Xing, hisplex feeling towards Nan Hua didn''t seem to change in the slightest bit. Instead, he felt even more guilty considering the topic that he talked about with Long Qian Xing.

    Nan Hua didn''t know what Long Qian Xing and Kuang Shen were talking about, but she could guess when she saw his gaze towards her.

    Gaze filled with guilt and evasion.

    It was clear that he wanted to stay away from her.

    Nan Hua didn''t reveal this matter. She only nodded her head. "Thank you for your hard work, Apprentice Doctor Kuang."

    Kuang Shen pursed his lips and nodded. Even though he didn''t know why Nan Hua wanted to hide this identity of hers from their junior sister, he didn''t mind helping her. He looked at Nan Hua for a moment then opened his mouth, "The Nan Family¡­"

    "We''re unrted now." Nan Hua was calm.

    Looking at Nan Hua, she didn''t seem to be angry in the slightest bit that he was involved in putting her father and step mother to death. In fact, she was so calm that Kuang Shen didn''t know what she was thinking.

    "I see. I''ll be going now, Young Miss Nan," Muttering under his breath, Kuang Shen then nodded and walked away.

    Nan Hua turned to look in the direction of the gate, her lips slightly pursed as she could hear Luo Qing Wei''s muttering finally stopped. Instead, there was a cheerfulugh as she called out to her senior brother.

    ''Brother Long,'' Nan Hua thought to herself silently inside her mind.

 Chapter 835: Carving Jades

    Chapter 835: Carving JadesLong Qian Xing walked to the front courtyard when he heard from his servants that Nan Hua had arrived. His smile grew warmer when he noticed the young girl standing there. Under the light from the sun, she looked even more beautiful.

    "Hua''er," Long Qian Xing called with a smile.

    Nan Hua raised her head and nodded. "Brother Long."

    "Have you waited for long? I was staying with Grandmother just now. She''ll be happy to see you." Long Qian Xing smiled and beckoned for her toe.

    Nan Hua nodded and followed Long Qian Xing obediently.

    Old Madam Long had just finished drinking her medicine. She really wanted to curse out loudly. But upon seeing Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing appeared, she swallowed all of those words and nodded at the two of them.

    "Grandmother, have you gotten better?" Nan Hua asked when she saw Old Madam Long''s situation.

    "I''m fine. I''m stronger than you think, Little Lass." Old Madam Long was happy with Nan Hua''s attention, but she was also feeling troubled because he didn''t want to see Nan Hua being troubled. She patted her hand tenderly. "I''ll get well soon and when I did, how about if I apany you to pick some fruits?"

    "I''ll be waiting for that, Grandmother." Nan Hua nodded obediently.

    At the side, Long Qian Xing had long gotten used to be treated as nonexistent by his grandmother. He was sure that whenever Nan Hua appeared, he would be sidelined to the point of being unrecognizable.

    Sometimes, he truly wondered just who among them were his grandmother''s real grandchild.

    The difference in treatment was really something.

    "Hua''er, Grandmother still has to rest."

    Old Madam Long frowned. She looked at her grandson and scowled, "What do you mean that I still have to rest? I''m already healthy enough."

    "The doctor said that Grandmother can''t get agitated." Long Qian Xing smiled.

    Seeing the gentlemanly smile on Long Qian Xing''s face, Old Madam Long sneered. How could she not know that this damn grandson of hers was trying to monopolize Nan Hua for himself? She knew her children well and naturally knew how fake Long Qian Xing is.

    Even though she was also wondering where did he get this annoying trait, she knew that her grandson would never harm her. At most, he would annoy her from time to time.

    "Wipe that smile off your face." Old Madam Long snorted. "Go. I''ll have some more sleep. Hua''er, if this brat dared to do anything to you, just scream. There are more than enough guards here."

    Nan Hua was speechless.

    She looked at Long Qian Xing as if asking whether she was his grandmother or not. Why did it sound as if Old Madam Long would always side with Nan Hua no matter who among them was wrong?

    Long Qian Xing blinked his eyes innocently as he smiled helplessly. His grandmother really wanted to make things difficult for him. He didn''t have any other intention since he merely wanted to spend more time with Nan Hua.

    For the nth time, he wondered if he was truly his grandmother''s grandson.

    "Grandmother, I''m not going to do anything," Long Qian Xing tried to defend himself weakly. In front of his grandmother, he really couldn''t do anything to the other party aside from feeling rather helpless.

    Old Madam Long merely snorted and waved her hand.

    Nan Hua curtsied and then followed Long Qian Xing out of the small hut. She knew that if they stayed for any longer, Long Qian Xing and Old Madam Long would continue their bicker for no end.

    Old Madam Long watched as the two children walked to the garden and sighed. She might be sleeping a lot for the past two months, but she was still awake from time to time and saw her grandson''s interaction with that apprentice doctor.

    The way he kept his distance from her¡­

    Made her remember her son.

    ''And now that he''ll go to the frontline again, I''ll miss the two of them.'' Old Madam Long silently close her eyes, resting.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Long Qian Xing led Nan Hua to the back garden. His pace was slow and unhurried while his gaze calmly watched his surroundings. He could only see Nan Hua from the corner of his eyes, but for him, it was more than enough.

    They stopped in the back garden and there was a table prepared there along with several stones and some equipment. Looking at them, Nan Hua instantly knew that they were carving equipment.

    "Hua''er, do you still remember the wooden rabbit I made for you before?"

    "Mhm."

    After the kidnapping incident, Nan Hua received the wooden rabbit back from Long Qian Xing and kept it inside her pouch. She hadn''t taken it out from there ever since.

    "I''ll be going to the frontline and might not return anytime soon." It was not like Long Qian Xing wanted to, but he had received the report from Emperor Yang Zhou. Before they finished their initial goal, he might not be able to return to the Capital City.

    As for how long it would be, he knew that it would take years, but he was not sure of the exact time. It could be 3 years, 5 years, of even more.

    It pained him that he wouldn''t be able toe back, but as his position grew higher, he knew that it would be impossible for him to abandon the frontline so often. His marriage might even be postponed because of the war.

    "I understand, Brother Long."

    In the original story, he didn''t evene back to the Capital City unless it was a reward ceremony.

    "Because of that, I''m going to make a keepsake." Long Qian Xing scratched the back of his head and looked at Nan Hua. "A ne for you, would you like to receive it, Hua''er?"

    Nan Hua blinked and looked at Long Qian Xing. Seeing him looking at her so earnestly, it made Nan Hua unable to refuse him. In the end, she nodded.

    "Yes, Brother Long."

    Long Qian Xing smiled and beckoned for Nan Hua to sit down. Looking at the equipment on the table, Nan Hua realized that he had prepared the thin chain. It was also very smooth, which would prevent the chain from hurting her.

    Then Nan Hua looked at the stones before realizing that they were actually jades. She was not that familiar with the types of jade, but she was sure that Long Qian Xing picked those that were hard enough and would not break at the slightest touch.

    "Would you like to try, Hua''er?"

    "Mhm."

    Sitting on the chair, Nan Hua watched as Long Qian Xing slowly changed the small shape of the jade into that of a rabbit.

    She was speechless.

    Why did he really like to carve rabbit for her?

    Wait, rabbit¡­.

    Nan Hua silently count the year and then went speechless. If she was not wrong, she was born in the rabbit year, she forgot the element, though. As for Long Qian Xing¡­

    In this world he was born in the pig''s year.

    Though, in his original world, he was born in the dog''s year.

    Looking at the small jade in the size of half her pinkies, Nan Hua had a mischievous idea popped inside her mind. She couldn''t really carve, but that shape should be fairly easy~.

    With that in thought, Nan Hua began to work carefully.

    Thus, the strange picture of two people working on their own as they sat side by side was produced. The other servants tactfully moved away so as to not disturb the harmony between the two of them.

    Even staying in the same courtyard felt like disturbing.

    Long Qian Xing was the first to finish. He liked carving and often did it when he was bored or had free time. Looking at the small rabbit in his hand, he had a satisfied smile on his face. It looked really good.

    He looked at the young girl beside him as his smile grew warmer. His eyes watched the girls''s movement as she carefully carved the jade in front of her. From this position, he could only see the round shape.

    ''What did she make?''

    But Long Qian Xing didn''t disturb Nan Hua. He simply took the smooth chain that he had prepared and then slipped it through the hole that he had prepared at the back of the rabbit''s neck. The ne was ready.

    He only needed to wear it to the person in question.

    Long Qian Xing turned to the side and saw Nan Hua''s serious face and didn''t have the heart to disturb the other party. He silently watched as Nan Huapletely focused on carving the jade.

    When he saw a bead of sweat trickle down, Long Qian Xing frowned slightly. He took out a handkerchief and slowly wiped it.

    Nan Hua stopped moving.

    Long Qian Xing also stopped moving.

    It felt awkward.

    He quickly retracted his hand when he sensed Nan Hua''s gaze fell on him. Her clear ck obsidian eyes revealed traces of confusion and Long Qian Xing could see himself inside her ck pupil.

    "Are you tired, Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing asked softly.

 Chapter 836: Will You Wait for Me?

    Chapter 836: Will You Wait for Me?Nan Hua shook her head then looked at the jade in her hand. Compared to the smooth rabbit that Long Qian Xing made, hers was rather crude. However, the shape was still pretty good.

    She turned the jade around and showed it to Long Qian Xing.

    "For Brother Long."

    A pig jade.

    The corner of Long Qian Xing''s lips twitched when he saw the pig. He knew that his current identity was born in the pig year, but did he really have to receive a pig jade from his girl? Did he really look like a pig?

    Long Qian Xing would have liked it more to bepared to a dog rather than a pig. At the very least, he felt that a dog could move faster than a pig.

    Feeling a bit remorseful, Long Qian Xing sighed and took the pig jade from Nan Hua. He looked at the amateurish carving of the little girl and noticed that she had also made a small hole at the back of the pig. The size was just right for him to put the chain to make ne.

    "Hua''er is talented." Long Qian Xing smiled as he picked the other chain he had prepared. He naturally had more than one in case it was necessary.

    "It''s not as good as Brother Long." Nan Hua looked at the small rabbit. Even though the size was not bigger than half of her pinkie, it looked very cute and exquisite. At the same time, the surface was really smooth.

    If one told her that this was made within an incense stick of time before this, she might be rather skeptical.

    Long Qian Xing should just be a jade carver.

    His original job seemed to be quitecklusterpared to this profession, especially when they saw the jade rabbit he made.

    Long Qian Xingughed lightly when he saw Nan Hua stared at the little rabbit. He felt that she was really like a little rabbit, which was really cute and soft. Slowly, Long Qian Xing picked the ne and looked at Nan Hua with the end of the chain in each of his hand.

    "May I?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and slowly pulled her hair to the side while turning around.

    Long Qian Xing looked at the smooth and white skin in front of him and silently chanted some of the Buddhist sutra his grandmother forced him to copy back then in his heart. His hand moved and wore the small ne to Nan Hua.

    The color contrasted her smooth skin, making it look even more delicate.

    ''The good thing is that I wouldn''t be able to see her for a few years.''

    That was the only thing Long Qian Xing could do to console himself in his heart. Without seeing her directly, he would be able to wait patiently as the little girl grew up.

    When Nan Hua turned around, Long Qian Xing had returned to normal. It was as if there was never any change in his expression as he smiled warmly to the young girl in front of him.

    "Do you like it?"

    "Mhm."

    The jade felt cool yet warm at the same time. It was a strange feeling that Nan Hua didn''t know how to describe. She looked at Long Qian Xing then at the pig ne on the table.

    "Will Brother Long keep it?"

    "I will." Long Qian Xing looked at the pig jade and didn''t know whether tough or cry. He really wanted to me his transmigration that changed his birth Zodiac year that caused his little fianc¨¦e to make a pig for him.

    Well, at least, it was quite cute.

    Hmm, he would coax her to make him a dog jade in the future.

    No matter what, he still felt morefortable to rte himself to the one in the original world¡­.

    Was it because he was older there?

    He was not totally sure.

    "Brother Long."

    "Yes, Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing wore the ne and silently vowed that he would keep it close to him all the time.

    Nan Hua watched his action and there was some kind of strange feelings gathering inside her heart. It was not a familiar feeling for her and instead felt rather strange. However, the feeling only appeared for a sh and then disappeared once more before Nan Hua could properly inspect what it was.

    "Will you change in the future too?"

    Change?

    Long Qian Xing furrowed his eyebrows then recalled the matter of Nan Hua''s father. His face turned a bit dark when he recalled what he read about Nan Shu Cheng''s matter. it was even more so when he read that he let such a young girl to hear what he was doing inside that room.

    Was it really a good education a child should hear?

    He looked at the young girl in front of him, his heart ached. If only he was there, he would close her ear and hugged her close to him so that she didn''t have to listen to what his father did and said to her mother.

    How could a child bear to hear all of those words?

    She hadn''t learned much of the world but already faced such negativity.

    "I won''t," Long Qian Xing answered solemnly. He could see the girl''s expression didn''t change. Probably, it would be hard for her to trust other people''s words again after what her father had done to her.

    Even her own family members might have a hard time to get close to her initially.

    "I promise. I''m different from him."

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and noticed his solemn expression. This was what he said but in the original story, he had fallen for the female lead. Would he end up falling for her in the end as well?

    Nan Hua didn''t know.

    And she was not going to stay here for a long period of time because of her future n. Whether he changed or not would be something she could judge by herself when she returned.

    She averted her eyes. "I''ll be going to Yi Shang Temple tomorrow, Brother Long. I''m going to stay there for a long period of time. Will you wait for me?"

    Wait for her?

    Long Qian Xing felt a bit amused because he knew that the one who go to the battlefield would be him. He nodded and said, "I will. No matter how long it''ll be, I''ll wait for you."

    "Okay."

    That was the promise between the two of them.

    ¡­

    <nan family="" residence.=""> </nan>

    When Nan Hua went back, she realized that her cousin was already there. It seemed that Feng Ao Kuai was tired, but he still kept a stubborn look on his face.

    "Did Grandfather beat you?"

    "He didn''t dare to in case I''ll be wounded tomorrow." Feng Ao Kuai didn''t know whether tough or cry when he heard his grandfather told him that he would be beating him up after the matter was over. In any case, it was an order from Nan Hua, so he didn''t mind at all.

    "I see."

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Hua then added, "I have already prepared the carriage for tomorrow. However, it''ll be hard to escape from the prying ears of others. They might have already known that you will leave the Capital City tomorrow and prepare for the attack to your carriage.

    I can prepare more guards if you want to so that you''ll be safer and didn''t have to use your martial arts. In addition, I can¡­"

    As Feng Ao Kuai rambled on, Nan Hua was instead looking at Feng Ao Kuai.

    If she was not wrong, Feng Ao Kuai only appeared for a short period of time in the novel. There was only one incident in which he appeared where he helped her and Nan Luo to escape.

    But then they ultimately failed because Nan Family would not let her off.

    And Nan Hua''s death also signified Feng Ao Kuai''s death.

    The two of them were gone at the very same day and at a very close time frame to each other.

    The original timeline was supposed to be a few more weeks, but because Nan Hua had changed some things and even hastened Luo Qing Wei''s arrival, she knew very well that Long Qian Xing would definitely left faster.

    Some things had changed from the original course in the novel.

    But it didn''t mean that the number of people who watched the Nan Family would disappearpletely.

    In fact, some of them were still alive and waiting.

    ''I see now. What the original Nan Hua is thinking and why she ended up dead in the story.'' It was only slightly different from her current n now after she had obtained the necessary information. Would the original Nan Hua be able to deduce everything without the help of people under her?

    It would be impossible.

    There was only one conclusion: the route she took with the original Nan Hua had many ovep. In other words, the two of them made many simr or even same choices that led to simr result.

 Chapter 837: A Strange Meeting

    Chapter 837: A Strange Meeting"Hua''er?" Feng Ao Kuai noticed that Nan Hua was staring at his face. This made him wonder whether he had something there. He was sure that that he had washed his face when he woke up this morning.

    "There''s a change of n. You will tell grandfather about it."

    "Again?"

    As Feng Ao Kuai looked at the words Nan Hua wrote on the bamboo strip, he waspletely speechless. He looked at Nan Hua then at the bamboo strip and repeated the same thing three times.

    In the end, he came to one conclusion.

    His little cousin is absolutely ruthless!

    ¡­

    <the capital="" city''s="" street=""> </the>

    After going out of Long Family Residence, Luo Qing Wei''s mood could be said to be downcast. She was sad and this appearance of hers could easily entice other people even though she was doing nothing.

    "Junior Sister Qing Wei," Kuang Shen called out.

    "Senior Brother Kuang," Luo Qing Wei responded. She looked at her senior brother curiously. "What is it?"

    "We''ll be going from the Capital City in a few days. In the meantime, do you want to take a look around the street? You haven''t been to many ces aside from Long Family Residence," Kuang Shen offered.

    In fact, he was feeling a bit flustered when he saw Luo Qing Wei''s situation. He wanted to coax her, help her, hold her, or anything like that. However, he didn''t have such courage to do that.

    All he could do was to give her an offer to walk around so that she could let go of whatever was inside her mind. He knew that it would be hard for him to make her look in his way, but he was willing to wait and work hard.

    Some people would feel right after a short period of meeting.

    Some people required more time.

    He wanted to try as he didn''t want to regret his decision at all. Besides, the two of them were still young at this time.

    "Okay." Luo Qing Wei smiled brightly, showing the dimples on her cheek. Her smiling appearance made her look exceptionally beautiful, just like a beautiful rose that was blooming.

    Kuang Shen also smiled when he saw Luo Qing Wei smiling. He nodded and prepared her veil. After all, he knew how forgetful this girl could be regarding her veil because Luo Qing Wei didn''t like to wear one.

    The two of them then walked on the street.

    There were a lot of people walking around. It was still evening, so some people were heading back home at this time.

    "Senior Brother Kuang, I want some sugar painting."

    "Alright, I''ll buy it for you," Kuang Shen agreed dotingly. It seemed that no matter what Luo Qing Wei asked him to do, he would willingly do it.

    Luo Qing Wei sat on the nearby chair while enjoying the wind. She felt that Fei Yang Kingdom was not too bad. If only the six kingdoms were not in war against each other, how harmonious would it be?

    It must be very nice.

    "Apprentice Doctor Luo?"

    "Yes?" Luo Qing Wei opened her eyes and saw a woman wearing a veil standing not far from her. Even though her body was covered entirely, it didn''t change the fact that her stature was very small and weak. It seemed as if she could fall at any moment.

    A light shed within Luo Qing Wei''s eyes as she used her ability. Upon seeing the condition of the woman in front of her, she was rather amazed. How did this woman managed to walk around with her entire organs already in such state?

    And there was no way she could rece them either.

    While Luo Qing Wei was immersed in her thoughts, the woman in front of her didn''t have such patience.

    "Are you really the apprentice doctor?" The woman asked again, her eyes were focused on the token that was hanging on Luo Qing Wei''s waist. She had studied poisons and medicine for so many years and naturally recognized that token.

    Not to mention, her grandmother, Old Madam Long, was Traveling Doctor Liu''s friend. She had naturally seen those tokens before.

    "Yes."

    Luo Qing Wei felt that this woman in front of her was rather strange. She didn''t look like she was here to ask for help, but she kept on asking about her identity. Was there something that she needed to know?

    "You go to Long Family Residence repeatedly, are you interested in that brat?" the woman, Long Xu Nian, asked in cold voice.

    "What?" Luo Qing Wei was dumbfounded.

    Long Xu Nian''s eyes narrowed. She didn''t know what her younger brother had been doingtely, but she knew that he had asked for a doctor to check on their grandmother. And the people they trusted the most were naturally disciples of Traveling Doctor Liu.

    "Do you want to get close to him? I can help you."

    Luo Qing Wei moved to the side and stood up, creating a distance between her and Long Xu Nian. She didn''t know who this woman was, but she hated using scheme and anything to achieve what she wanted.

    "Miss, I don''t know who you are, so please stay away from me."

    "You''re so na?ve." Looking at the look on Luo Qing Wei''s eyes, Long Xu Nian was angry and annoyed. She could see that the girl in front of her was very innocent and unaware of the way the world was doing.

    Such a na?ve and protected little girl was the type of person whom Long Xu Nian hated the most.

    "Why should you let what belongs to you fall in the hands of other people? Do whatever you want to take it back! No matter what the cost, it''s¡­."

    Bang!

    A kick was delivered against Long Xu Nian''s stomach. Kuang Shen had returned with a sugar painting in his hand. He never had any qualms of hitting women because he felt that there was no need to care for such discrepancy.

    His eyes were cold when he looked at Long Xu Nian. "Madam, my junior sister didn''t need you for education."

    Thud!

    Long Xu Nian tried to stand up, but she found herself unable to stand up. All she could do was to look at the two people in front of her with hatred. She watched as Kuang Shen brought Luo Qing Wei kindly and tenderly.

    His careful movements were very clear. And when Long Xu Nian wanted to step forward and stop them, she saw Kuang Shen turned his head and red in her direction. His eyes contained warning and danger that was extremely clear for one to see.

    Long Xu Nian''s body shuddered.

    This was not the first time she saw a person ring in her direction, but there were only a limited number of people who would be able to make her feel extremely ufortable like this.

    First was her father.

    Second was her younger brother.

    This was the third man.

    And Long Xu Nian''s stretched hand halted midway. All she could do was to watch as Kuang Shen walked away while still holding Luo Qing Wei tenderly in his arm. Luo Qing Wei didn''t even spare another nce in Long Xu Nian''s direction as if she was just an unimportant stranger in her life.

    Even if Luo Qing Wei was a kind person, she still could differentiate those who approached her with malice and those who don''t.

    After Long Qian Xing delivered a huge blow to Long Xu Nian, she had a hard time controlling her emotions. It was to the point that even a rather slow and kind person like Luo Qing Wei knew that she was up to no good when she approached her.

    And with Kuang Shen coaxing her, how could she have the time to care?

    Thus Long Xu Nian was practically forgotten andid on the ground so miserably like that.

    Thunk!

    Punching on the ground, Long Xu Nian felt extremely angry and frustrated. Even ordinary disciples of Traveling Doctor Liu, who was only an ordinarymoner, was able to grow up being protected like that.

    She despised those kinds of people.

    They didn''t have to do anything but there were already a lot of people who were trying to curry favor from them.

    Why were things always so difficult for her but other people always have it easy. They didn''t even have to work hard and yet everything was in their favor. She felt that the Heaven was unfair.

    Those people have it easy but she always struggled so badly.

    Long Xu Nian struggled to get up and returned to Wen Family Residence. No matter how much she hated toe here, she still had to because her identity was that of the madam of this residence.

    Wen Family was not involved in the matter of treason and so on. Even though they were rtively neutral, they didn''t do any crimes that could be brought up. At most, there were some minor offense that was not worth mentioning.

    Whenparing to those who dared to betray Fei Yang Kingdom, what was their crimes worth of?

 Chapter 838: Departure from the Capital City

    Chapter 838: Departure from the Capital CityThus, Wen Family was being let off by Emperor Yang Zhou.

    Besides, Long Qian Xing''s blood rted sister was still in Wen Family. Some people even think that it was because of this rtionship that Wen Family''s small mistake only result in the man''s demotion.

    But even with demotion, his position had not changed much.

    There were many others who were like Wen Family and only got some small punishment because of their misdeed but they were not dismissed from their position. They only had to be more careful because the cleaning up had caused a lot of people to lose their lives.

    Thus Long Xu Nian''s husband didn''t think that there was anything wrong with what he had done. Aside from being a bit more careful, he was basically doing the exact same thing as what he had always done before.

    As she walked inside, she could hear the sound ofughtering from one of the area. She looked over and immediately saw her husband was fooling around with one of his concubines in broad daylight.

    From the very moment he found out that Long Xu Nian was not treasured by Long Qian Xing, he basically never cared for her existences anymore. Besides, there were a lot of people who didn''t seem to like Long Xu Nian.

    Since he could obtain some benefit by not treating her well, he would not care about this so called wife of his.

    The only thing left for Long Xu Nian was the position as the madam of Wen Family that hadn''t been given up. After all, he didn''t want to get a divorce with this woman for some reasons.

    Long Xu Nian watched as the concubine held a smug expression towards her direction and then yed with her husband again.

    Her fingers clenched into a fist.

    Everyone who dared to disrespect her and treated her badly would all pay the price. Long Xu Nian swore to the Heaven that she would never let them off!

    She hated them all!

    Slowly, Long Xu Nian walked to her dpidated courtyard. Even those servants didn''t care about her and the ce was even worse. No one cared whether she was still alive or not in Wen Family.

    In fact, Long Xu Nian felt that a lot of people wanted her death from a long time ago.

    Unfortunately, she had no interest in fulfilling their wishes.

    She will live.

    Live better than these b*stard who dared to treat her so badly all these times.

    Swish!

    "Miss, there''s a report. A chance will appear tomorrow."

    Even though Long Qian Xing had eliminated most of her people, there were still some others whom she could use. Now that Long Qian Xing had caused so much damage to her and cut off her hope, she will do the same to him.

    She wanted him to feel pain worse than the pain she experienced.

    "Tomorrow?" Long Xu Nian''s eyes glowed dangerously. She took the bamboo scroll that the man gave to her and thenughed with sneer.

    "Then do everything necessary. I don''t want any chance of failure."

    "Yes, Miss!"

    Long Xu Nian''s eyes watched as the man disappeared into the darkness. She would make sure that everyone who had wronged her would pay the price. She will make them feel the pain worse than what she had experienced.

    Everything they treasured¡­ she will take it away!

    ¡­

    That night, a lot of people were secretly moving in the dark.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua was still as calm as ever inside her quarter. She had a good night sleep and woke up early the next day. Her eyes were looking at her four maidservants.

    "I have different assignment for you."

    "Please tell us, Miss." Xiao Yun patted her chest assuredly. "We''ll do our best to make sure that we''ll finish whatever you ask us to do."

    Mu Yan nodded.

    Chu Yue grinned. "What can I do for you, Miss?"

    Ran looked at Nan Hua curiously and also nodded vigorously.

    The four of them had different reaction, but it was clear that they were ready to do whatever Nan Hua asked them to do. In fact, it was rather rare for Nan Hua to gather all of them together like this.

    Soon, Nan Hua told them what she wanted them to do and their expression changed greatly.

    That''s¡­

    "Can you do it?"

    "Leave it to me, Miss." Xiao Yun took a deep breath then nodded. Beside her, Ran also nodded her head repeatedly.

    Nan Hua nodded. This n was an improvisation that she made because of the changed trajectory that she caused with her rtionship with Long Qian Xing. However, she still didn''t know how this would end.

    And if she had to say honestly, she didn''t quite trust Long Qian Xing just yet. He might treat her well, but the novel clearly stated that he fell for the female lead after their interaction with each other.

    Nan Hua didn''t know which one she should trust more.

    But¡­.

    Time will tell the answer for this question of hers.

    Since that was the case, she would follow the n that she had designed and see how the future will unfold with how things were going now. She didn''t want to give her heart only to be hurt once more.

    "Let''s go."

    "Yes, Miss."

    ¡­

    The carriage came out of Nan Family Residence and headed towards Yi Shang Temple surrounded with a lot of guards. When the people saw the guards who were guarding the carriages, they were all stunned. They really couldn''t believe their eyes upon how much Great General Nan valued his granddaughter.

    But even if they had something to say, they didn''t dare to say it outright in front of Old Master Nan and humiliate him. They still treasured their lives.

    At the gate, Long Qian Xing looked at the carriage leaving from the gate.

    "Young Master."

    Long Qian Xing nced to the back and nodded his head. "Prepare everything to go. We''re going to leave soon."

    "Yes."

    Looking at the departing carriage, Long Qian Xing could faintly remember the young girl from yesterday. She looked so soft and small, petite and cute, just like a little kid that needed to be protected.

    But the look in her eyes bothered him.

    He thought about it but couldn''t understand why he felt that way.

    And there was a trace of unwillingness grew within his heart when he looked at the departing carriage. This was not the first time the two of them would be away for a long period of time, but Long Qian Xing didn''t want to leave the location.

    Behind him, Long Xu and Lou chose to stay silent and said nothing.

    They knew that it was not their position to discuss about what their Master wanted to do. Still, they wondered how long Long Qian Xing nning to stay here and watched that carriage.

    It was already so far, Young Master!

    "Come on."

    As Long Qian Xing left, there were quite a lot of people who started to move. This might be just a small event for so many people, but for some others, this was something that they would say to be a chance.

    ¡­

    <inside nan="" family="" residence.=""> </inside>

    Old Master Nan looked at Hou Lin, who had just returned. He carried several bamboo strips, which he handed to Old Master Nan. On top of those were the names of the people who had decided to take this chance in order to make their move.

    "Hua''er is smart." Old Master Nan sighed. "She knows very well that these people will have no other choice but to make their move today in order to make sure that they couldunch their revenge."

    Anyter, there wouldn''t be any other chance.

    Old Master Nan would havepletely destroyed them. Even if it took time, it would take a long time. Many of them were people who had important position and also slippery, but these were all people who had gone against him again and again.

    There was no chance of reconciliation.

    The leftover from the cleaning up was still there. Only a few people left but they pose a problem if they were left alone.

    Old Master Nan didn''t want to leave any loose end.

    He was ready to take a long time to clean them one by one before Nan Hua came to propose this n to him and also exined the cause and effect that it would bring.

    But still¡­.

    "The next time she proposes such a n, I''ll personally break her leg!" Old Master Nan said with a dark face.

    Hou Lin looked at the enraged Old Master Nan and silently said in his heart, ''Master, that''s what you say now, but when she truly does it again, I''m sure you''ll not have the heart to do so, Old Master.''

    But of course, there was no way Hou Lin would say it in front of Old Master Nan''s face.

    Hou Lin still treasured his life very much.

 Chapter 839: Ambush

    Chapter 839: AmbushThe wind was silently singing slow melody.

    The leaves were falling from the trees and danced in ordance to the music provided by them.

    It was a peaceful day.

    The carriage continued to move and there didn''t seem to be anything out of the ordinary. The guards were talking while guarding, the maidservants were making jokes inside the carriage to lighten the atmosphere.

    Everything seemed normal.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Dozens of arrows were shot from within the forest.

    "There''s an ambush! Protect the young miss!" The head guard yelled and brandished his sword.

    Following the dozens of arrows that were shot towards the carriage, several figures shot out of the bushes. It seemed that they were ready to make a move from the moment they heard that the carriage was leaving the Capital City.

    As to how they knew that¡­

    It was not exactly a secret considering that Nan Hua''s carriage did bear Nan Family''s symbol on their door.

    It wouldn''t be hard for one to recognize it.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing reverberated through the forest. It rmed many people who were watching this procession. Some of them rushed over in different direction in order to ry the piece of news to several people.

    "Hurry!"

    "Deal with them!"

    "Don''t let them get close to the carriage!" The Head Guard was feeling nervous. He had noticed that the number of people who ambushed them were far more than their number. It was already hard enough for them to fight 1 vs 3 or 4, but they also had to protect the carriage.

    "Yes!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    The soldiers were trying their best to fight to the fullest. They didn''t want to die yet and it was clearly not the best time for them to die.

    "Continue to fight! There''ll be reinforcementing!"

    "There are more peopleing!"

    The men who ambushed frowned and looked at the carriage in front of him. He couldn''t see very clearly into the carriage, but he could guess that the young miss of Nan Family should be inside.

    "Fire!"

    The archers who were prepared then began to shoot arrows once more.

    This time, it was not ordinary arrows but rather fire arrow. During the time the other group was intercepting the guards, they were preparing themselves to prepare the burning arrow.

    Swoosh!

    "No!"

    The head guard yelled and tried to stop it. However, there were too many arrows hitting the motionless carriage in the middle. Fire began to spread.

    "Come out! Help Young Miss out!" the head guard yelled.

    The two maidservants were both flustered and wanted to get close. However, the number of the people who ambushed them were too overwhelming. There was no chance for them to even get close to the carriage.

    All they could do was to watch it as it was burning.

    *neigh*

    Hearing the sound of horse from a distance, they all turned their heads and saw that the soldiers had arrived. The one leading at the front was Feng Ao Kuai.

    After all, the Nan Family decided to use the south gate. It was not far from where Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo were stationed during this period of time.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes turned cold when he saw the burning carriage. "Kill them all!"

    "Yes, Second Young Commander Feng!"

    Bang!

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing grew even more fiercer as Feng Ao Kuai drove the horse towards the carriage. It was already burning so fiercely that not a single one was left intact. Furrowing his eyebrows, Feng Ao Kuai used his sword, brandishing it towards the burning carriage.

    sh!

    The charred wood fell down, revealing the burning inside.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s expression didn''t change, but the aura around him turned colder. He turned around and waved his hand, indicating for his archers to begin shooting. When he came, he always made necessary preparation.

    He was not like his older brother who only know how to charge forward.

    There were more than dozens of people who circled the area, preventing the man from going away.

    "Do you think you can get away with this?" Feng Ao Kuai asked with chilling voice.

    Thud!

    With the reinforcement from Feng Ao Kuai, the man couldn''t stand anymore. He looked at Feng Ao Kuai, who was standing in front of the burning carriage, with hatred and ecstasy. "As long as she died, there''s no way Great General Nan will be quiet. Our work is done the moment we burn and kill Young Miss Nan!"

    "Stop him!"

    The man was unable to kill himself as the guard beside him dislocated his jaw with a swift motion. Feng Ao Kuai''s soldiers had long gotten used to Feng Ao Kuai''s ruthlessness. He was the best when it came to deal with these kind of people because he would be able to torture them.

    And in the eyes of his soldiers, he was simply a devil.

    There was not even any hesitation in his eyes when he was torturing someone so brutally that they would wish that they were dead. This painful torture even sometimes made them feel chills from the bottom of their heart.

    They had even seen General Feng''s face turned pale when he saw his son''s ruthlessness.

    Thus, they tried their best to adapt.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    From the Capital City, another group of soldiers wereing, led by Long Qian Xing. Looking at the burning carriage and Feng Ao Kuai, who was standing there, Long Qian Xing frowned.

    "Where''s Nan Hua?"

    Feng Ao Kuai merely nced at Long Qian Xing icily without answering.

    Thunk!

    The carriage behind him copsed to the ground, leaving nothing more than charred ashes and wood. If there was someone inside, they would not be recognizable with the current condition.

    Seeing that, Long Qian Xing''s heart sank.

    "NAN HUA!"

    Not caring about the soldiers behind him, Long Qian Xing charged towards the already reduced to ashes carriage behind Feng Ao Kuai. His entire body was trembling as he couldn''t believe that he was still one step toote.

    Thunk!

    Kicking the board away, Long Qian Xing noticed that everything had turned into ashes. The entire wood and decoration werepletely burned away. However, what he was looking was not the wood but rather bones.

    There were no bones at all.

    The fire at this temperature shouldn''t have destroyed the body and bones until there was nothing at all.

    Where''s Nan Hua?

    While Long Qian Xing''s mind was in turmoil and the man was busy digging, Feng Ao Kuai was feeling a bit baffled. From what he knew, Long Qian Xing was someone with high intelligence who will not falter even in the face of someone so powerful like those great generals.

    Hell, even in front of the Emperor, he was still able to keep his calm andposure.

    But this time, Long Qian Xing hadpletely lost it all.

    Feng Ao Kuai was silent for a while. He knew that if Long Qian Xing were to use his brain a bit more¡­ he would realize the truth of the matter. However, he had no intention of exining things.

    "Bring him for interrogation. Tell me who''s the one who order you all to do this?" Feng Ao Kuai looked at several men whom he had purposely left alive.

    "Let me do it." Long Qian Xing''s voice traveled from behind.

    "You¡­" Feng Ao Kuai was about to reject him when he sensed the brutal killing intenting from behind him. He was startled and immediately turned around. He could see that Long Qian Xing was staring at the carriage, yet his eyes were burned with the baleful me of rage and killing intent. At this moment, his entire body seemed to be screaming the word ''dangerous.''

    How could a normal youth possibly be this terrifying?

    Feng Ao Kuai could faintly recall his father''s story regarding Old Master Nan when thetter heard his loss of his friend. At that time, he flew into rage and bombarded Zhang Xu Kingdom''s border with violent battering.

    Countless people lost their lives because of him.

    And no one dared to get close to Old Master Nan because of the terrifying aura that he emanated from his body.

    Everyone was afraid.

    Right now, Feng Ao Kuai could feel the same fear when he saw Long Qian Xing. In the past, he always thought that Long Qian Xing was a double faced annoying young man. But now he realized that his thoughts were not wrong.

    But they were not urate.

    Long Qian Xing was not only a mere double faced. He buried his real nature hidden because no one would be able to withstand it once he unleashed his terrifying aura to the real world.

    "Alright." Feng Ao Kuai stepped to the side.

    Long Qian Xing looked at the ashes around him then walked towards the group of men. "Tell me who arrange it."

    "That''s¡­."

    Krack!

    AAAaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    Terrible scream rang out. At this time, Long Qian Xing had stepped on the man''s legs,pletely crippling him. With great force, he rubbed his feet on the ground, destroying the bones into smithereens.

 Chapter 840: Enraged Long Qian Xing and Feng Ao Kuai

    Chapter 840: Enraged Long Qian Xing and Feng Ao KuaiThere was no way the bones could ever be possibly be reconstructed after being destroyed into dozens of pieces.

    "I slipped," Long Qian Xing said carelessly. The terrifying aura around him didn''t diminish in the slightest bit. "You better tell me the answer."

    "I don''t know!" The man gritted his teeth.

    Krack!

    The same fatended on his other legs.

    Even the soldiers who were watching felt that there was chill on their back. They tacitly looked at Feng Ao Kuai and felt that only their youngmander could truly stay calm in front of Long Qian Xing.

    They were afraid, alright?

    Was this really the same amiable youngmander whom manydies were idolizing in the Capital City?

    Was he not the Death Reaper?

    At this moment, the soldiers felt that rumors could be so deceiving. This so called amiable young man was instead very terrifying right now.

    "I slipped again." Long Qian Xing''s tone was still as nonchnt as ever.

    Feng Ao Kuai watched as Long Qian Xing interrogated the group of people in front of him. He simply said that he slipped up and identally crippled them. It was really hard to believe that this was the same person who would act gentlemanly on daily basis.

    He looked at Long Qian Xing''s soldiers and realized that they were all calm.

    So it was a normal thing for them?

    ''He''s really a scheming and double faced person.''

    As a person who didn''t really liked trouble, Feng Ao Kuai didn''t really like people who liked to act. At this moment, he finally realized why Old Master Nan often said to him that he didn''t like people like Long Qian Xing.

    It was because they were very fake.

    The appearance they put up for others could be said to be very deceiving.

    And people like them were indeed the hardest to deal with.

    Because they could put up a different front from what they actually meant.

    "Tu Family!" One of them finally couldn''t handle it anymore. His bones were destroyed, but Long Qian Xing didn''t kill him yet. The pain was so unbearable that he didn''t know what to do anymore. "There''s an elder there who give the order. I don''t know which one! He gave the token to leader!"

    "You dare!" The leader wanted to rush up, but the soldiers around him held him down.

    "Search him." Long Qian Xing looked at the leader. Soon, the managed to procure the token from Tu Family that they sent to the group in order to kill Young Miss Nan.

    "Young Master, this is the token."

    "It''s indeed the Tu Family." Feng Ao Kuai stepped forward. He looked at the other group of people. "But there are two groups of people here. Would you like to continue?"

    "Of course."

    Bang!

    Old Master Nan looked at the reports that Feng Ao Kuai sent to him through the messenger along with the evidences. He snorted and stood up.

    "It seems that the Tu Family are enjoying themselves too much. Did they still think this is Emperor Xuan''s reign where they can do anything they want because their daughter is favored by the Emperor?" Old Master Nan was angry.

    To think that the Tu Family would hire so many people to kill his granddaughter. They were getting more and more outrageous.

    The princess had been married away to Shangguan Yu not long ago. The current Emperor, Emperor Yang Zhou, never had any favorable impression of his cousin. The Tu Family still thought they had powerful backing and could do whatever they wanted?

    He would show them what doing whatever one wanted mean!

    "Prepare the soldiers. I''m going to the Tu Family."

    "Yes." Steward Tong bowed and then rushed over to prepare for the soldiers and everything else. There was no way Old Master Nan would let the Tu Family off for what they had done to his family.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Thus, the biggest scene in the Capital City started.

    There were a lot of soldiers rushing towards Tu Family Residence. And they didn''t even need to wait for Old Master Nan to give order as they skillfully kill everyone who was associated with the Tu Family.

    The list was extremely long and Old Master Nan had prepared for a long time to destroy the Tu Family. If they had been idle, they would be destroyed peacefully and at most, kicked off the Capital City.

    But since they did this¡­

    Their ending would be death!

    sh!

    "What are you doing, Great General Nan?!" Tu Family Head rushed out of his residence. His blood chilled upon seeing the dead bodies of his servants. He had heard about Old Master Nan''s cruelty at the frontline, but this was the first time he saw it with his own eyes.

    Not to mention, this time, it was directed towards his men.

    Fear spread out from the bottom of his heart.

    "Your Tu Family dared to kill my granddaughter." Old Master Nan looked at Tu Family Head and sneered. "Do you really think you can get away without paying the price after what you had done?"

    "You can''t do this! Don''t nder me!"

    "nder? Right now, my grandson is in the pce, showing the evidence to the Emperor." Old Master Nan looked at Tu Family Head coldly. His eyes seemed to be spitting killing intent as terrifying aura emanated from his body. "I really want to know how you can get away after all of this."

    Hou Lin had swiftly killed the other people. He looked at the angry Old Master Nan and felt that he really should ask for more medicine from Old Madam Long. They had warned Old Master Nan not to be angry, but it didn''t seem to be possible.

    What the Tu Family did had long crossed Old Master Nan''s bottom line.

    If not because he loved Fei Yang Kingdom more than anything else, he would have long destroyed the Tu Family. But because he loved the kingdom and the people inside it, he waited until this day and had meticulous preparation.

    Now, there was no holding back anymore.

    All the anger, grievances, and all other emotions were simply poured out by Old Master Nan.

    sh!

    "NAN WU XIAN!"

    sh!

    Old Master Nan beheaded the Tu Family Head and looked at the other party coldly. "To address the name of the person of higher title than you so carelessly, I really don''t know how you have been teaching your descendant with that head of yours."

    The soldiers were silent at Old Master Nan''s mocking.

    They simply did their job and continued to exterminate the people from Tu Family one by one.

    Not a single one was spared.

    The people outside were looking at each other but not a single one of them dared to say anything as they watched. They knew that Tu Family had crossed the Nan Family''s bottom line.

    And thus, they were destroyed.

    Asmoners, all they could do was to watch from the distance as everything happened. Whether the Nan Family will be fine after this or not, they didn''t know and didn''t need to know.

    It was unrted to them.

    sh!

    Thud!

    As thest person from Tu Family dropped to the ground, Old Master Nan took a deep breath. He had long heard about what the Tu Family wanted to do. If not because of his granddaughter''s wittiness, she would have long been harmed by the Tu Family.

    Now, he felt relieved.

    It was done.

    "Only one person left."

    Princess Hu, who was now part of the Shangguan Family.

    Old Master Nan thought for a moment before waving his hand. "Let''s go to the Shangguan Family."

    "Yes, Master."

    Hou Lin silently wondered how Shangguan Yu would deal with it. After all, one of the few people Old Master Nan really wanted to kill was that Princess Hu.

    However, Shangguan Yu also needed her to be able to stand his ground among the Imperial Family members.

    *sigh*

    Politics.

    ¡­

    <imperial pce.=""> </imperial>

    The news of Old Master Nan destroying the Tu Family spread very quickly. In the first ce, Old Master Nan never nned on hiding this matter from other people. Thus, they would definitely find out very early.

    Now, it was proven to be true.

    The officials were divided into three. Majority of them were silent. A part of them were against what Old Master Nan had did and the other part was supporting Old Master Nan strongly.

    Emperor Yang Zhou was looking at the two young men who delivered the news and evidences and felt his head hurt.

    Feng Ao Kuai and Long Qian Xing.

    Feng Ao Kuai represented Old Master Nan''s stance. After all, he was still Old Master Nan''s grandson with Feng surname because of his father.

    Long Qian Xing represented¡­ himself. That was for sure. And it was hard for Emperor Yang Zhou to ignore Long Qian Xing like he ignored many other officials who were being unreasonable.

    From the very first time he met Long Qian Xing, he had known that this was an uncontroble person.

 Chapter 841: Uncontrollable

    Chapter 841: UncontrobleIt was not like Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t know.

    He knew.

    When he saw Long Qian Xing, he could see that the young man in front of him was not a person who would bow down to anyone. Even though he still treated him politely when he was young, Emperor Yang Zhou could feel the pride and the stubbornness deep within Long Qian Xing''s bones.

    He''s a double edged sword.

    But Emperor Yang Zhou knew that once he made Long Qian Xing as part of his group, the young man would never betray him.

    That was why he made that agreement with Long Qian Xing.

    Normally, Long Qian Xing would do things in appropriate manner. He would not lose control and would try his best to maintain the delicate bnce. It was hard to see, but he could notice it since he was the most sensitive one.

    That was why he was pleased with Long Qian Xing.

    But even a good man had his bottom line.

    He had seen that Long Qian Xing''s bottom lines were his grandmother and fianc¨¦e. Probably his father too, but since General Long never got into trouble that required his son, Emperor Yang Zhou couldn''t be sure.

    Once something happened to either one of them, Long Qian Xing wouldn''t be able to hold himself back and showed his fangs. The fangs that he had hidden deeply would be unleashed fully.

    At that time, no one would be able to stop him.

    Not even him.

    But Emperor Yang Zhou was not worried. He knew very well that Long Qian Xing had no interest in the throne and had remarked about that bluntly. Thus, he knew that he could trust Long Qian Xing.

    "I see."

    "Your Majesty! You have to do something! Great General Nan had already killed everyone from Tu Family!"

    "He''s getting uncontroble, Your Majesty."

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at the officials. His eyes were calm and unperturbed. "What are your suggestions?"

    "Punish him, Your Majesty!"

    "He doesn''t deserve his title, Your Majesty."

    "There are¡­."

    Feng Ao Kuai listened coldly as these officials were busy ndering his grandfather andughed coldly. Looking at their number that didn''t even reach 10, he realized that it was already the minority.

    They were mostly the old and middle to low ranking.

    They had been going against the Nan Family for a long time under the Tu Family and some others.

    A pity.

    They were not in his list to kill.

    Lowering his gaze silently, Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes shed with killing intent for a brief moment. If Nan Luo or Feng Ao Si were here, the two of them would surely lit candle silently for those officials.

    For them to offend Feng Ao Kuai of all people, they must have the worst luck.

    "I don''t see why I should punish Great General Nan." Emperor Yang Zhou stood up. He looked at the officials who ndered Old Master Nan coldly then turned to look at the other group of officials at the side. "Tu Family had been misusing their power for a long time. Many of their family members have been punished repeatedly for the past few years, yet they didn''t change.

    Now that Great General Nan had decided to eliminate this tumor out of Fei Yang Kingdom, he had done great. As the Emperor, Zhen didn''t see any reason why I should punish such a person who''s giving great merit to the kingdom."

    Long Qian Xing''s lips curled up to form a smirk.

    With just few sentences, Emperor Yang Zhou hadpletely turned the tide of words from these officials. Being the highest and also the most honorable, it could be said that no one would dare to go against Emperor Yang Zhou''s words.

    No one could me Old Master Nan.

    If they did, they would be against the Emperor.

    Who would be able to bear the crime of going against the Son of Heaven? They didn''t dare and would never dare.

    (A/N: Emperor = Son of Heaven, they''re often called that way because it''s believed that the Emperor is chosen by the Heaven.)

    At the same time, Long Qian Xing was also relieved that Emperor Yang Zhou picked his side and decided to support him. If Emperor Yang Zhou were to go against him at this point of time, Long Qian Xing knew very well that he might need to reevaluate his n.

    But since Emperor Yang Zhou decided to follow his whim, he was content.

    "Your Majesty, that''s¡­."

    "His means might be a bit violent, but given that he had lost his granddaughter, I can''t say anything to him." Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Long Qian Xing. He knew very well that at this very moment, Long Qian Xing is a very dangerous wild dog that had been released.

    Someone had crossed his bottom line.

    And they had to pay dearly for that.

    No one would be able to stop him and Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t want to be put in the list of Long Qian Xing''s petty revenge.

    "There are also another group of people involved, so I would like Young Commander Long and Second Young Commander Feng to follow Prime Minister Lan in dealing with the rest of the problems."

    "This subject will do in ordance to His Majesty''s wishes!"

    Both Feng Ao Kuai and Long Qian Xing bowed and answered at the same time. At this moment, the two of them really resembled two hot headed youth who was burning in rage and anger.

    The other officials trembled when they realized what the Emperor was nning. He had only sat on the throne for a few days, but those who dared to go against him all these times were all being eliminated one by one.

    This move¡­

    Would cleanly eradicate the rest that hadn''t been implicated from the previous incident.

    Prime Minister Lan sighed and also epted this arrangement. He felt that he definitely would only be a spectator as these two killed a lot of people in the name of ''cleaning up.''

    No one would be able to stop these two wild wolves.

    ¡­

    <shangguan family="" residence=""> </shangguan>

    "Shangguan Yu, are you determined to stop me on this road today?" Old Master Nan looked at Shangguan Yu and asked coldly.

    Shangguan Yu was still sitting on top of his wheelchair, but he came out and stopped Old Master Nan from barging into his residence. He cupped his fist and bowed respectfully.

    "This junior wouldn''t dare to do so, but this junior plead for his wife''s life. Princess Hu might be part of the Tu Family, but she''s now part of the Shangguan Family. This junior begs Great General Nan to be magnanimous and let her off."

    "Why should I let her off after what she had done?" Old Master Nan snorted.

    "This junior could give all of her previous servants and also all the wealth from Tu Family to you, Great General Nan. All this junior wish is for you to spare this junior''s wife." At this moment, Shangguan Yu tumbled and knelt on the ground.

    Seeing the scenes, the servants were a bit worried.

    Shangguan Yu was weak because of the poisons in his body and also the fact that his legs were crippled. It had always been an open secret that the concubine son in Shangguan Family was weak and ended up schemed at by his half sister.

    No one dared to openly say this matter.

    But it didn''t mean that no one knew about this.

    They all knew about it very well because Shangguan Yu''s mother had long been crazy because of the inner fighting. The young man had to strive for himself in this dreadful residence in order to be the master.

    Old Master Nan looked at Shangguan Yu for a moment. "Do you really know the wealth behind the Tu Family?"

    "There are mines and also a lot of others. This junior also had a lot of stores that belongs to Princess Hu. They can be transferred to you."

    "To me?" Old Master Nan sniggered. "Could those puny things be equal to the life of my granddaughter?"

    Shangguan Yu''s body trembled, but he remained on the ground. "The secret force under Tu Family. I''ll hand them over to you."

    As he spoke, the steward came forward with a box. Inside the box was the token necessary to take control of the force. Only the person who had this token would be able to take control of those people.

    It was also under the protection of this force that Princess Hu had been able to do things so brazenly. The reason why Tu Family thrive was also because they had them in their hands.

    Now, it fell on Shangguan Yu''s hand.

    Old Master Nan beckoned for his soldier to pick it. He turned around. "I''ll spare her life, but the transfer¡­. All should be given to Nan Luo."

    "Yes."

    The soldiers looked at the people from Shangguan Family coldly before they walked away. They were actually unwilling to leave things just like this, but since Old Master Nan had spoken, they would not do things out of the line.

 Chapter 842: The Changes in the Capital City of Fei Yang Kingdom

    Chapter 842: The Changes in the Capital City of Fei Yang KingdomShangguan Yu remained on the ground until Old Master Nan had left.

    "Young Master."

    "I''m fine." Shangguan Yu refused to be helped as he propped himself onto the wheelchair. He had long known that Old Master Nan would definitely target the Tu Family when he entered the court. Their power was diminishing and there were a lot of people from Nan Family who was taking over.

    They were all slowly but surely forming the circle in the court.

    He couldn''t enter any of the circle and chose to remain neutral. Naturally, he would not form another circle unless he was ready to face those people whom the Nan Family and Long Family had gathered.

    Those two big families were really¡­.

    "How is she?" Shangguan Yu asked, his voice was now bone chilling cold.

    The steward cupped his fist. "Her Highness throws tantrum, but we have taken everything away."

    "Good. Kill those servants and sent them to Nan Family to show our sincerity. All items will be loaded into carriage and send to them."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    What the Nan Family did might seem a bit over the line, but Shangguan Yu didn''t mind ying in their game. He was not paying with his money either since these were all those that belong to Princess Hu.

    In fact, this was advantageous to him.

    He had been wondering what he should do with the force under Princess Hu because those people were hard to control. Not to mention, they didn''t really want to listen to the words of a cripple like him.

    And if other people found out, he would be put into danger.

    Now that it was taken away, he could finally let it go.

    At the same time, with the people around Princess Hu away and her assets were stripped, Shangguan Yu could finally control that woman better. He had been waiting for the time where she would fall into despair so that he would be able to tame her.

    Now, it seemed, the time was cut shorter because of Nan Family moves.

    If one asked whether he nned this, he would definitely say no.

    He merely went with the flow and acted in the way that benefited him the most. In any case, he''s still part of the Imperial Family because of Princess Hu''s presence. Until he reached a position where no one would be able to go against him, he would not allow her to die.

    ¡­

    <wen family="" residence=""> </wen>

    sh! sh!

    Among the few officials who were against the Nan Family, two of them came from Wen Family. Long Qian Xing had long wanted to destroy the main family since they were filled with corrupt people.

    Unfortunately, there hadn''t been a chance.

    Now, the chance was here.

    He watched from the side as the group of people were killed in front of him coldly. There was not even a change in his expression when the soldier brought out his older sister, who looked so haggard and thin.

    If one didn''t know better, they would think that she was a beggar rather than the Madam of Wen Family.

    Her appearance was so pitiful that if this was not the wrong asion, everyone would feel that she was truly a pitiful person. But at this moment, not a single one of them showed mercy.

    They were simply following the order.

    "I didn''t know that the Wen Family is treating Long Xu Nian like this," Long Qian Xing said with arched eyebrows.

    "Young Master Long, this is¡­"

    "You already know all of this! Stop pretending!" Long Xu Nian screamed and tried to kick the soldier away. However, the soldier was faster as he took a handkerchief and blocked Long Xu Nian''s mouth speedily.

    His action was so fast and smooth as if he had done it countless times.

    Long Qian Xing didn''t seem to mind at all. He waved his hand and Long Xu Nian''s husband was killed right away. When his grandmother had matched his older sister to Wen Family, they were actually quite decent.

    Unfortunately, they had started to side with the people who were against the Emperor. It would be better for him to deal with these ungrateful people.

    People really could change so much.

    If he hadn''t seen it in front of him, he would not think that the Wen Family would ever change in his entire life until this point.

    He looked at his older sister, who was ring dagger at him. Not long ago, he hade to see her and gave the final warning to Long Xu Nian. Unfortunately, Long Xu Nian didn''t treasure the chance and continued her n.

    What a pity.

    But it was all within Long Qian Xing''s calction.

    Even though he had a little hope within his heart that Long Xu Nian would back away and no longer colluded with them, he realized that such a hope was an extravagance hope. Thus, he followed through with the n that he had already thought.

    No matter what Long Xu Nian''s decision was, her ending would definitely be miserable in Long Qian Xing''s hand.

    He would never be kind to his enemies.

    Being kind to his enemies would only wrong himself.

    This was why he was not hesitant even though the person in front of him was none other than his own blood rted older sister.

    "Have you been well, Sister?" Long Qian Xing asked in a low tone.

    The woman''s hand shook as she tried her best to keep her calm. She looked at her younger brother with hatred and unwillingness. The same sentence of greetings was used when they met just a few weeks ago.

    Long Xu Nian hated her younger brother.

    Because of his interference, her life in the Wen Family had been hell so far. She had been staying in Wen Family Residence and because of Long Family''s attitude, her life had been harsh.

    Which other noble youngdies would be asked to wash their own clothes?

    She was not even given any allowance and those people dared to bully her openly when her husband was showing his favoritism towards his concubine.

    No matter how many of them she killed, there would always be new women in her husband''s embrace.

    She hated the Wen Family so much.

    But she couldn''t just leave this identity. Once she left Wen Family, she knew that Long Qian Xing would not hesitate to put her down.

    And now that the Wen Family was going down, would Long Qian Xing even let her off?

    Long Xu Nian highly doubted it.

    "Mmphhhh!"

    Muffled sound came from her because of the cloth covering her mouth.

    Long Qian Xing looked at his older sister. There was no emotion within his dark eyes. "I have already give you the gift back then, but it seems that it''s not enough."

    Gift?

    The word caused Long Xu Nian''s heart to tremble. She knew that whatever gift Long Qian Xing, it would be anything but good news for her.

    And that gift from back then was the destruction of her own force. What kind of gift would Long Qian Xing give to her this time?

    Long Xu Nian didn''t know.

    But she''s afraid.

    Long Qian Xing had destroyed the people under her.

    And the time it took for Long Qian Xing to find them all andpletely obliterate every single person in the force she gathered was less than a day.

    Would those people be caught?

    "The spies from Zhang Xu Kingdom who decided to work together with you have been captured. Not a single one of them managed to run away." Long Qian Xing smiled, yet his eyes grew even colder and harsher. "All thanks to you contacting them."

    Long Xu Nian''s eyes widened.

    Looking at her younger brother, she finally realized why Long Qian Xing hadn''t killed her back then even though she had crossed his bottom line. He''s using her. He wanted to use her to bait those people toe out.

    At this realization, Long Xu Nian felt her mind crumbled. She felt that whatever she had been working all these years had been for naught. Long Qian Xing could deal with it so easily and even knew that she had people who had been supporting her in the dark.

    How did he do that?

    Looking at Long Qian Xing, Long Xu Nian felt that the younger brother she thought she knew had be unfamiliar in front of her. He was no longer the young boy whom she could bully at her will just because she hated him.

    She hated Long Qian Xing.

    She hated her brother so much!

    Wow, she hated him even more than she had ever been.

    Why is everyone loved her brother but not her?

    She''s clearly more talented than him!

    But the little boy whom she could bully at will back then hadpletely changed. She was the one who ended up as a failure again and again.

    Why?

    Why can''t she be the one to win?

 Chapter 843: Where is She?

    Chapter 843: Where is She?Why?

    Why does it seem to be so easy for him to be able to do what he wanted while she had to work so hard but she couldn''t be the one to win in the end?

    It''s so unfair!

    Long Xu Nian looked at her younger brother as tears trailed at the corner of her eyes. She had lived a miserable life and now, her own life going to end in her own younger brother''s hand. She felt that everything she did all these years were all utterly useless.

    She couldn''t do anything.

    All she could do could neverpare to what her younger brother did on a whim.

    How unfair.

    Why did the Heaven be so unfair to her and let her be this way?

    "I didn''t know you can still cry." Long Qian Xing looked at his older sister. At this moment, all the feelings he had for Long Xu Nian had long dried up. Thest moment they met each other was also the time Long Qian Xing no longer regarded Long Xu Nian as his sister anymore.

    His patience had run out and Long Qian Xing didn''t want to have anything to do with Long Xu Nian again.

    Unfortunately, she still chose to target his fianc¨¦e.

    "Target me all you want and I wouldn''t care that much. But once youy a hand on my grandmother and my fianc¨¦e, I won''t be able to let you off again." Long Qian Xing''s smile grew warmer, but at the same time, the mocking within his eyes grew clearer.

    "Kill her."

    "Yes."

    "Mphpph!"

    Long Xu Nian didn''t want to die yet! She still wanted to fight and earn a better future for herself while beating her brother. But her body was unable to move in ordance to her will.

    But reality ps her over and over again.

    Her health declined because of the poison.

    Her beauty had long gone.

    She''s not just a withered flower no one would bother to look.

    Long Xu Nian hated it very much.

    The person she hated the most is always her younger brother, who always easily be excellent and the apple in everyone''s eyes.

    What familial rtionship?

    She just wanted him to die.

    She wanted everyone from Long Family Residence to die!

    They all deserve to die!

    While cursing inside her mind, Long Xu Nian felt pain in her neck. She hated the fact that she could neverpare to Long Qian Xing even until the end. Just what made her inferior to her younger brother?

    Unfortunately, she would never know.

    Probably, if she took more time to explore her surroundings and learn more about Long Qian Xing in the past, she would know that he was just an ordinary young boy. A younger brother who just wanted to y with his older sister.

    But time couldn''t turn back.

    The two of them took different paths, paths that crossed against each other.

    And it was because of this that they were always against each other. The two people who were supposed to be covering each other back''s ended up being the one who had to stab the other person''s back.

    Long Xu Nian''s eyes slowly dimmed.

    As her world descended into darkness, all that was left was unwillingness. She didn''t want to die this way. What she wanted was simply to make those people who caused her life miserable to pay.

    Why is it so hard?

    Why can''t she do that?

    Long Xu Nian always believed that she was the best and having her own force when she was young had inted her ego. She believed that she was the best and that she would be able to do everything she wanted. Unfortunately, her younger brother was the very person who stopped her.

    She really hated him.

    And most of all, she hated herself. Why can''t she be better than those people even after working so hard?

    But there was no one who would tell her.

    That she was not the only person who was working hard to achieve her dreams. Other people were also working hard because they had their own dream and paths to follow.

    She lost simply because the other party was better.

    They had prepared better and had more capabilitiespared to her.

    Everything is fair in war. From the very moment she had decided to wage war against her own brother, she was deemed to have to fight him to the very bitter end.

    Thud!

    Long Qian Xing didn''t turn around and didn''t look at the bodies behind him. Being the one to announce the end of the person who used to be his family members¡­ it wasn''t easy. Even if he pretended that he was fine, it was impossible for there to be nothing.

    He sighed internally.

    As he walked out of Wen Family Residence, he saw Feng Ao Kuai walked towards him. From the way it looked like, he had just finished with the Su Family.

    "Did you finish everyone there?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    Feng Ao Kuai shook his head. "Only those involved."

    Long Qian Xing nodded at those answer.

    These people were all part of the people who were against the Emperor and at the same time, Nan Family enemies. While there might be some people who were not in line with the Emperor, they were only there for good opposition.

    There shouldn''t be any major problems anymore.

    The problems within Fei Yang Kingdom would be solved with this.

    "I would like to talk with you." Long Qian Xing looked at the soldiers who were following them as they crossed into the alleys. "Alone."

    Feng Ao Kuai waved his hand and the soldiers dispersed, leaving them alone. In truth, he could already guess what Long Qian Xing wanted to ask him, but he waited until Long Qian Xing speak.

    "Where is she?"

    "Who are you talking about?"

    "You know who I am talking about." Long Qian Xing''s eyes narrowed. He had beenpletely fooled and lost his mind when he saw the scene back then. But when he cooled his head a bit, he finally realized how foolish he was.

    And that''s when he realized it.

    "So I ask you again, where is she?"

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Long Qian Xing.

    It seemed that this young man was not as stupid as he thought at first. However, he was still following the game that Feng Ao Kuai set up and even willingly do something like that. It couldn''t be imagined what he would have done if she really died.

    Feng Ao Kuai couldn''t imagine it.

    Nor he wanted to.

    When Nan Hua changed the n, he had realized that the reason why she wanted to change it was this very person in front of him. It was why he didn''t want to answer his question.

    And Nan Hua never instructed him to tell Long Qian Xing about her real n.

    Perhaps, she herself knew that Long Qian Xing would find out, but she didn''t want to tell him. That was why Nan Hua didn''t tell Feng Ao Kuai anything about how to give his response.

    "Why should I tell you?"

    Veins bulged in Long Qian Xing''s forehead. If only the person in front of him was not Feng Ao Kuai but some random men on the street, he would have long beat the hell out of him. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do that to the young man in front of him.

    Long Qian Xing took a deep breath and looked at Feng Ao Kuai. He really wanted an answer because he was anxious, but he could see that no matter how many times he asked it, Feng Ao Kuai will never tell him.

    This was what made him rather perturbed and anxious. The power behind Nan Family wasparable to that of Long Family.

    It was not easy for him to gather news if Nan Family purposely hid the matter from him.

    "She''s my fianc¨¦e."

    "To the outside world, isn''t your fianc¨¦e dead?" Feng Ao Kuai asked back with a tone of ridicule.

    Right.

    Long Qian Xing''s fingers sped into a fist. In the eyes of other people, Young Miss Nan had already died, which meant that he didn''t have any fianc¨¦e anymore. It was something that was uneptable for him.

    He didn''t want to lose her.

    Not at all.

    He wanted to stay with her and walked in this path together with her.

    Long Qian Xing took a deep breath. "You won''t tell me."

    Feng Ao Kuai merely looked at Long Qian Xing without saying anything. His gaze was filled with stubbornness and also rebelliousness. At this moment, all he wanted was to ask the young man in front of him what he did to affect Nan Hua so much.

    But he didn''t want to.

    "Then, tell me one thing¡­ Is she still alive?

    Feng Ao Kuai didn''t answer.

    But Long Qian Xing didn''t need any answer. He merelyughed dryly. "She''s still alive, right. But you don''t want to let her meet with anyone¡­."

 Chapter 844: Promise

    Chapter 844: PromiseI have no right to decide who she could meet.

    That was what Feng Ao Kuai said inside his mind. Thankfully, Long Qian Xing didn''t have any ability to read what other people had inside his mind or he would have realized Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Hua''s real rtionship with each other.

    They were not mere cousins.

    They were also master and subordinate.

    From the very moment Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Hua made the promise with each other when they were young, this rtionship had been established. And Feng Ao Kuai was also willing to put himself lower than Nan Hua because he knew how capable his younger cousin was.

    This n was not perfect, but Feng Ao Kuai could guess what Nan Hua wanted from her ''fake'' death. The fewer people who knew that Nan Hua is still alive the better it would be. At the very least, this would give her enough freedom to do what she wanted to do for the next few years.

    As for her n afterwards¡­

    That was not something that Feng Ao Kuai need to worry about. He was sure that Nan Hua would surely prepare something for herself.

    Long Qian Xing sighed and it was then he finally realized why she asked to him whether he would wait for her or not. At that time, he felt that her question was strange, but it seemed that Nan Hua had already known that this would happen.

    To the outside world, Nan Hua is dead.

    But in truth, she''s still alive.

    Sighing deeply, Long Qian Xing really wanted to be able to meet with Nan Hua and asked her what she had in her mind. For who know how many years in the future¡­ he wouldn''t be able to see her anymore.

    ''Can I meet with her again?''

    Long Qian Xing turned around so that his back was facing Feng Ao Kuai. "When you see her again, tell her: I''ll always be here."

    Feng Ao Kuai didn''t answer and watched as Long Qian Xing walked away. He had seen the young man''s ruthlessness, but right now, Long Qian Xing''s back looked so deste as if he had lost the entire world.

    He pursed his lips and shook his head internally.

    It was time to return.

    They had settled the most troublesome Tu Family and avenged Nan Hua''s mother. With this, it should have settled somehow.

    "Let''s go back," Long Qian Xing said to his soldiers as he walked out.

    ¡­

    <long family="" residence=""> </long>

    Even after Long Qian Xing reached his own residence again, he still felt that everything was surreal. At the same time, he felt a great sense of loss.

    In that burning carriage¡­ who knew how many stabs he felt inside his heart and how much pain it actually felt.

    "Not a single one of you is to say a word to Grandmother."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    Long Qian Xing knew how much Nan Hua meant for Old Madam Long. His grandmother was already old, so hearing this kind of news would only hurt her even more. He didn''t want anything to happen to her.

    The servants all bowed down and didn''t dare to do anything as they watched Long Qian Xing walked back to his quarter.

    They all had seen the mess today and knew themotion would have rmed many people.

    However, Old Madam Long was resting because of the medicine and didn''t really like to pay attention to the outside world. She wouldn''t know what had happened outside if no one told her.

    And Long Qian Xing didn''t want his grandmother to be sad and worried.

    Thus, he issued the gag order.

    The servants didn''t dare to say anything and decided to follow what Long Qian Xing said. They all moved quietly so as not to disturb the young master.

    Even though Long Qian Xing looked calm¡­

    They all knew that it was just the surface appearance.

    No one would dare to provoke him in this juncture.

    Thus, Long Qian Xing''s quarter became a red zone where the servants were walking very carefully to avoid rming the young master.

    ''You''re so ruthless, Little Lass.''

    Entering his room, Long Qian Xing sat on his bed and covered his face with his hand. He really felt it back then that if he truly loses her, he wouldn''t be able to ept it. If he were to lose her, how would he live the rest of his life?

    And even now, he wouldn''t be able to hear anything about her.

    Whether she was fine.

    Whether she was hurt or sick.

    Whether something happened to her or was there anyone who dared to bother her.

    There wouldn''t be any Nan Hua again among the pieces of news that his subordinates sent to him from time to time.

    Long Qian Xingid on his bed and closed his eyes. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to sleep. With his insomnia and now losing his fianc¨¦e, he finally realized how much he valued the seemingly thin rtionship.

    They only met each other asionally and even very rarely.

    But he enjoyed each and every one of them.

    If only it was possible¡­ he just wanted to see her right now.

    When he saw her again, he would never let her go anymore. The girl is very ruthless, leaving him alone like this without knowing how much pain it brought to him.

    Truly¡­

    That was just like how Nan Hua is.

    And Long Qian Xing knew that the words he said to her was useless. The girl was not one to trust other people easily. He had seen it for himself when he saw her clear gaze that didn''t seem to contain any kind of emotion at all.

    But he didn''t think about it too much.

    He thought that just a few words would be more than enough for him to exin about his action to her.

    He thought that by showing her a bit of warmth, she would learn to open herself up to him.

    He had seen her starting to trust him.

    But he realized that it was not enough.

    Countless years of pain and suffering had caused her to close up and what he had shown her was not enough for her topletely trust him and allowed her to let him know what the Nan Family was nning. Or to be exact, what his little girl was nning.

    And it might be the reason why this drama was staged today.

    Her ''death'' allowed them to finish the clean up faster.

    But she would also disappear.

    When Long Qian Xing first decided to keep the engagement, he only found the young girl to be somewhat pleasing to the eye. He didn''t mind keeping her entertained and behaved as how a gentleman would.

    But now¡­

    He realized that his feeling was not as shallow as he thought.

    He just never realized it before.

    ''Do you not like this engagement or is there something else inside your mind, Hua''er?'' Long Qian Xing thought internally. Thest sentence that Nan Hua mentioned to him rang inside his mind.

    [Would you wait for me, Brother Long?]

    No matter how long he had to wait, Long Qian Xing would wait for her.

    He looked at the ceiling.

    At this time, he was reminded of his study partner, Emperor Yang Zhou. When he first be thetter''s study partner, he hadn''t gotten his memory yet. Emperor Yang Zhou was someone who also didn''t trust Long Qian Xing and kept his distance from him.

    The two of them were originally treating each other politely on the surface.

    And Long Qian Xing had long realized the marks of abuse that couldn''t be fully covered with clothes.

    It was only when he returned from the frontline did things started to change.

    He made a deal.

    Even with that, Emperor Yang Zhou never fully trusted him in the beginning.

    And they slowly built their trust over countless life and death experience. Without those, Long Qian Xing knew that Emperor Yang Zhou would never let him get close and treated him as if he was Emperor Yang Zhou''s brother.

    "Trusting someone is not easy, Qian Xing. Not when you''re in a position like me or when you have experienced having your trust broken over and over again." Emperor Yang Zhou once left that sentence to him.

    And it was only now Long Qian Xing truly contemted about it.

    The way men and women looked at things were usually different and Long Qian Xing knew that in order to gain Nan Hua''s trust, words and his polite gestures were not enough. In her eyes, he might not be more than her fianc¨¦ that was bound with an Imperial Edict.

    But it was nothing more than that.

    They treated each other politely and never interacted more than that.

    ''She''s still alive.''

    That was the one and only constion for Long Qian Xing. He knew that as long as Nan Family didn''t do any burial, it meant that they actually wanted to have Nan Hua return in the future.

    When?

    He didn''t know.

    And he silently vowed inside his heart.

    No matter how hard it is¡­ he will find her.

    And when he found her, he will never let her go.

 Chapter 845: Itâ€™s because of Him, Right?

    Chapter 845: It¡¯s because of Him, Right?<nan family="" residence="">

    Feng Ao Kuai finished cleaning up and took a bath to cleanse the smell of blood. He had ordered the soldiers to deliver news that he would return tomorrow after settling the matter in the Capital City.

    It was already evening.

    He didn''t have any intention to get back and instead headed to Ning Shu Pavilion. Just like its name, the ce was very calm and quiet with not even a single servant dared to get close there.

    "Hua''er," Feng Ao Kuai called.

    Nan Hua raised her head. She had been sitting in this pavilion from the very beginning until the end of the farce. The carriage was empty and the real reason why Feng Ao Kuai stood in front of it was to block the view of others.

    That way, no one but him would know.

    "Has it done?" Nan Hua asked.

    "It''s done." Feng Ao Kuai nodded and then sat down in front of Nan Hua. He looked at the pile of reports in Nan Hua''s hand as his mouth twitched. It seemed that there was no need for him to say anything because she had all the reports in her hand.

    "I thought you''re going to use them for this n?"

    "This is easier to pull them all out of the shadow." Nan Hua put the bamboo scroll away. "And I need a good reason to disappear and bring the entire Nan Family out of the Capital City."

    Feng Ao Kuai was speechless.

    This is called a good reason?

    While it was true that this effectively pulled those who had been hiding in the shadow for so many years, it also caused their Nan Family to be looked up unfavorably. After all, Old Master Nan was acting so domineeringly.

    Besides, if Nan Hua wanted to disappear, she could have done a different trick, no?

    Nan Hua knew what Feng Ao Kuai was thinking, so she continued, "I''ll follow you and Luo to the battlefield. In ordance to the marriage agreement, I''ll be marrying Long Qian Xing upon reaching 15 years of age. Even when Long Qian Xing hadn''t returned, I''ll have to go to Long Family Residence for the preparation. However, the war is definitely still raging by that time."

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded.

    If Fei Yang Kingdom could defeat the other five kingdoms within one or two years, he would procrastinate on the ground and kowtow nine times to the Emperor. There was no way it could possibly happen.

    "The war is long, this identity is unsuitable." Nan Hua was silent for a moment and sighed. In fact, it could be said that being a girl would be a burden because the image of Nan Hua was that of a weak youngdy of Nan Family. How could it be possible to suddenly change it to a valiant warrior at the battlefield?

    The people would be stupefied.

    And Nan Hua didn''t really want to use this identity because the forces behind her were not suitable to be put under Nan Family. It would only make Nan Family the target of critique and might be even more in the future.

    "Being Nan is much better when I follow you or Luo to the battlefield."

    Right.

    Nan is the adjutant and had been showing ''his'' ability as an assassin. That was why Nan Hua felt that being Nan was much betterpared to her staying as Nan Hua and had to act demure and soft. It was not impossible, but it was hard and quite tiring.

    Not to mention, Nan Hua would have to meet with other nobledies. At that time, it would be harder for her body double to do her job well when she had to act in ordance to the way Nan Hua wanted her to be.

    Thus¡­ it''s better for Nan Hua to ''die.''

    At least, during this period of time when the war was at its fiercest moment, there wouldn''t be any need for Nan Hua to switch her identity.

    "I see." Feng Ao Kuai nodded. Indeed, since Nan Hua didn''t want her real identity to be known, it made things a bitplicated.

    However, Nan Hua could actually maintain the two identities. It just thing would be harder because she would need her body double to interact with a lot of people and there would definitely be a lot of report that she would need to read.

    She couldn''t possibly appear in two ces at the same time.

    "Hua''er."

    "Yes?"

    "Why did you suddenly change your n and no longer use the body we have prepared?" Feng Ao Kuai asked.

    That carriage was empty.

    Even the stupidest person would be able to know that Nan Hua was not in that carriage when they checked it. But of course, at this time, Feng Ao Kuai had already tasked the soldier to bring the entire carriage wreckage to Nan Family Residence while covering everything with arge cloth.

    That way, no one would be able to see anything.

    Nan Hua didn''t answer. She only looked at Feng Ao Kuai. Her clear ck eyes were giving off the clearest reflection, but it didn''t seem that Nan Hua was willing to give him an answer.

    Feng Ao Kuai smiled bitterly.

    "It''s because of him, right?"

    Nan Hua didn''t answer.

    Feng Ao Kuai also didn''t need Nan Hua to answer. When he studied Long Qian Xing''s reaction back then, Feng Ao Kuai hade to various conclusion and he realized that his little cousin was very ruthless.

    So ruthless that even he felt that he was not her match.

    But naturally, he would not mention it.

    There was nopetition of who was more ruthless.

    "He asks me to give you a message. When I see you again, tell you that he said: I''ll always be here."

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered as she nodded.

    Feng Ao Kuai opened his mouth, originally nning to ask whether Nan Hua wanted to give an answer or not. But in the end, he closed his mouth again.

    The gesture from Nan Hua was clear.

    She wouldn''t give him any answer.

    ''Really ruthless.''

    To not have any news at all or to have definite news even if it was very negative¡­ the former was clearly crueler and harder to ept. It kept one anticipate for something they didn''t even know what the ending will be.

    Feng Ao Kuai was thinking.

    The person who fall for Nan Hua would be the most unfortunate person. He had to face her cold heartedness and also ruthlessness. If it was him, he was sure that he would back down first.

    He would not even dare to get close to this poisonous flower with that kind of intent.

    Even if he was confident in his ability, he knew very well that he was not someone who could hold a candle in front of Nan Hua.

    Rather than making a joke out of himself, Feng Ao Kuai felt that it would be better to be left to a braver person. A person like Long Qian Xing? That man¡­ was indeed quite brave and courageous¡­

    Bang!

    Hearing that voice, Feng Ao Kuai knew that Old Master Nan had returned after paying a short visit to the pce. As he had expected, he heard theughter of his grandfather.

    HAHAHAHAHAHA!

    "Finally, I have long wanted to hack those people to death!" Old Master Nan walked closer and saw his two grandchildren. His expression changed. "But if you two dared to propose that kind of s************ n ever again, I''ll personally break your legs!"

    Feng Ao Kuai''s lips twitched.

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather. "There won''t be any other n more outrageous than this, Grandfather."

    "You little!" Old Master Nan chided. Looking at his expressionless granddaughter, he could only sigh. "I have already sent the people there andplete the preparation. When you want to return, you can return anytime."

    "Keep that carriage remains in one room and left it there. If they need evidence in the future, you can show it." Nan Hua looked at her cousin.

    "I have already ordered the servants."

    "Good."

    Old Master Nan looked at Nan Hua and sighed. At this moment, the people who knew that Nan Hua were still alive limited to her personal maidservants, him and Feng Ao Kuai. Those people from Dark Moon Organization wouldn''t even care if they didn''t know her personally.

    Naturally, Fei Mao was the fastest to deliver the piece of news that their ''Master'' was still alive. The one who dead was her ''persona.''

    "There might be people who want to mourn for your supposed death." Old Master Nan sighed. "I''ll give excuse that I don''t want to stay here any longer and search for my granddaughter tomorrow."

    Feng Ao Kuai''s lips twitched once more.

    There were still a few people who were part of people who were against Emperor Yang Zhou. They were just small fries that were quite smart and necessary in the court, which was why neither Long Qian Xing or Feng Ao Kuai touched them.

    He looked at the sky and felt that tomorrow, those people would be feeling even more stifled.

    </nan>

 Chapter 846: Feng Ao Kuai First Meeting with Mu Fei Jiu

    Chapter 846: Feng Ao Kuai First Meeting with Mu Fei JiuOld Master Nan had almost caused the entire Capital City to almost be destroyed when he thought that his granddaughter had died. And now, he wanted to go out to find his granddaughter.

    It was very likely that their expression would be very colorful.

    Feng Ao Kuai really couldn''t imagine it.

    Nan Hua took the bamboo scrolls in front of her and silently walked away. "I''ll follow you as Nan tomorrow."

    With that, she left.

    At the same time, there was sound of footstepsing from the entrance. Steward Tong had arrived and cupped his fist respectfully when he was facing Old Master Nan and Feng Ao Kuai.

    "Old Master, Second Young Master Feng, Fourth Young Miss Mu is here."

    Fourth Young Miss Mu?

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Old Master Nan as if he was asking who in the world is that and why would shee here.

    Old Master Nan sighed. "She''s one of the few friends Hua''er made when she''s in the Capital City. Fourth Young Miss Mu, Mu Fei Jiu, is also Princess Mu Fei Xin''s younger sister under the same father and mother."

    It didn''t take long for Feng Ao Kuai to understand. He nodded. "I''ll go to see her, Grandfather."

    "Go."

    It was naturally unsuitable for either one of them to meet her. But since Nan Hua was ''dead,'' there was no way they could ask her toe forward. She didn''t even contact her fianc¨¦, much less those others who were not that close to her.

    Feng Ao Kuai walked to the front and saw a young girl pacing back and forth. The servant must have already told her to wait, but Mu Fei Jiu really couldn''t calm down.

    "Fourth Young Miss Mu," Feng Ao Kuai called and cupped his fist. "This one is Feng Ao Kuai, Young Miss Nan''s second cousin."

    "Mu Fei Jiu greets Second Young Master Feng," Mu Fei Jiu quickly greeted back and curtsied. She was not an ignorant person and naturally had known Feng Ao Kuai''s name. At this moment, she was feeling nervous.

    When she was happily apanying her father, she heard an earthshattering news that Young Miss Nan had died.

    This made her think that she was dreaming.

    Her image of Nan Hua was that she was very smart and cautious. That kind of person shouldn''t have died so easily. In the end, Mu Fei Jiu couldn''t suppress her curiosity and uneasiness.

    She decided toe directly to Nan Family Residence.

    "What brings you here today, Forth Young Miss Mu?" Feng Ao Kuai asked politely.

    "You may call me Young Miss Mu as the Mu Family had been destroyed." Mu Fei Jiu was calm. "I''m here to see Young Miss Nan, Second Young Master Feng."

    Feng Ao Kuai revealed a strange expression. "Have you heard the news that¡­"

    "Second Young Master Feng, I have heard that there''s an ident. However, I refused to believe that Young Miss Nan had passed away." Mu Fei Jiu''s voice trembled a bit. She was actually scared, scared that Nan Hua might have truly died.

    But at this moment, she knew that she had to suppress whatever thoughts and emotion she had. She had to keep her calm if she wanted to get the answer she needed.

    But no matter how much Mu Fei Jiu tried to hide her feelings, it was impossible for her to do so perfectly.

    Being only 11 years old, it was already good enough that she was able to keep her calm in this situation. It was hard for her to speak normally if she didn''t control her emotion because she really wanted to cry. And her anxiousness only made her be even more impatient and worried.

    "I''m sorry." Feng Ao Kuai could only say that.

    Mu Fei Jiu looked at Feng Ao Kuai as she really wanted to cry. She held her tears back and said in quivering voice, "Tell me, is she alright?"

    "I can''t tell you anything, Young Miss Mu." Feng Ao Kuai was looking at Mu Fei Jiu as he silently assessed the young girl. She was still very young, but she had decent control of her emotion. Not only that, she seemed to be quite smart to be the few surviving member of Mu Family.

    Or the Mu Family downfall might have some rtion to her.

    "I see."

    Mu Fei Jiu gripped her fist harder. No matter whether Nan Hua is alive or dead, she would never forgive those people for harming her. Even if Old Master Nan had made a move personally, Mu Fei Jiu knew that there were still some few who got away.

    Not to mention, some women were spared.

    In that case, she would be the one to deal with them.

    "Can you tell me other things?"

    "Such as?"

    "The few families who originally go against the Nan Family." Mu Fei Jiu''s eyes were filled with fighting spirit.

    Feng Ao Kuai was stunned. He looked at the young girl in front of her and thought for a moment. In the end, he nodded and told her the general situation.

    Mu Fei Jiu listened attentively andmitted them to her heart.

    The two of them only stopped when it waste and Mu Fei Jiu had to return or her father would worry.

    "Thank you for everything today, Second Young Master Feng." Mu Fei Jiu curtsied and then walked away.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. He watched until Mu Fei Jiu had gone before turning around. He felt that she was quite interesting. It was then he saw his grandfather was looking at him with interest.

    "What is it, Grandfather?"

    "I''m thinking whether you''re interested in Mu Fei Jiu or not."

    Feng Ao Kuai was speechless.

    "Grandfather, I''m only 15 years old."

    "An engagement is not too early." Old Master Nan snorted. Feng Ao Kuai is mature, different from Feng Ao Si who was so stupid. Even if Feng Ao Kuai got married right after he turned 20, Old Master Nan was not worried in the slightest bit.

    "I''m not thinking about that at this point." Feng Ao Kuai pondered for a moment. "But she did seem quite interesting."

    "I see." Old Master Nan smirked.

    For some reason, Feng Ao Kuai felt that his grandfather''s smile was a bit dark and weird. He quickly gave excuse and ran away to his quarter.

    Old Master Nan snorted and thought for a moment. Mu Family might have fallen and Mu Fei Jiu''s father was working in the store. He might not have any decent position, but his personality didn''t seem to be that bad.

    There was no need for them to find powerful family to marry as long as the personality was decent.

    It seemed that he should talk about this to Nan Si Qiao in the future.

    At that time, Feng Ao Kuai would have never imagined that his seemingly careless remark would give him some headache for a long period of time. After all, his mother would be very happy to arrange her sons'' marriage.

    ¡­

    <nan hua''s="" quarter.=""> </nan>

    While Feng Ao Kuai was talking with Mu Fei Jiu, Nan Hua had returned to her quarter. Just yesterday, she had asked her maidservants about whether they would want to follow her n or not.

    *yesterday night*

    On the other hand, Nan Hua was still as calm as ever inside her quarter. She had a good night sleep and woke up early the next day. Her eyes were looking at her four maidservants.

    "I have different assignment for you."

    "Please tell us, Miss." Xiao Yun patted her chest assuredly. "We''ll do our best to make sure that we''ll finish whatever you ask us to do."

    Mu Yan nodded.

    Chu Yue grinned. "What can I do for you, Miss?"

    Ran looked at Nan Hua curiously and also nodded vigorously.

    The four of them had different reaction, but it was clear that they were ready to do whatever Nan Hua asked them to do. In fact, it was rather rare for Nan Hua to gather all of them together like this.

    "Xiao Yun and Ran will stay in Yi Shang Temple with Ku acting as me. Ku is not allowed to be seen by anyone during her stay inside the quarter in Yi Shang Temple while Xiao Yun and Ran will take care of the quarter."

    The four of them were stunned.

    It was then they realized that Nan Hua wanted them to act as if Ku was her and that she had been staying in Yi Shang Temple.

    "Miss, why is it me?" Xiao Yun asked. She actually wanted to follow Nan Hua rather than staying in Yi Shang Temple.

    "Your martial arts are lower."

    Ran and Xiao Yun: "¡­"

    For some reasons, the other two also turned their head to look at the two of them. They neverpeted against each other, but Nan Hua had her own method to gauge their ability and guessed which one among them who were more powerful and those who were not powerful enough.

    And probably, it was more than enough for them.

    "How about the two of us, Miss?"

    "You two will follow me to the battlefield and fight at the frontline. Naturally, I would need you two to be soldier for this to happen and the one you will follow will be Nan Luo and not me."

 Chapter 847: Yes!

    Chapter 847: Yes!>*Warning: the scene below (at the second half of the chapter) might be a bit bloody for readers under 13 years old. Readers'' discretion is required. *

    The battlefield.

    Not a single one of them expected Nan Hua to say this to them.

    Mu Yan looked at her hand and thought of the days when she was first assigned to Nan Hua. At that time, Nan Hua was only 8 years old and had only arrived at Old Master Nan''s Residence.

    She always felt that Nan Hua was cold and distant.

    She was such an expressionless person.

    But after staying with Nan Hua, Mu Yan realized that it was not like Nan Hua was always so cold. It was because she was brought up to be cold. Her environment had caused her to close up, not allowing anyone to get close to her.

    Thus, Mu Yan was also being careful.

    At the same time, she was trained in martial arts and knew that she had to use her skill to protect her young miss when it was necessary.

    Soon, Nan Hua told them what she wanted them to do and their expression changed greatly.

    That''s¡­

    "Can you do it?"

    "Leave it to me, Miss." Xiao Yun took a deep breath then nodded. Beside her, Ran also nodded her head repeatedly.

    Chu Yue looked at Mu Yan and the two of them also nodded their head.

    They would do anything to make sure that they could finish the task that was given to them today.

    Nan Hua looked at her four maidservants with an indifferent expression. She slowly nodded her head. "Depart tonight with Ku. She''ll guide you to the temple and the courtyard that had been prepared."

    "Yes, Miss!"

    Xiao Yun and Ran departed, leaving only Mu Yan and Chu Yue staying behind. The two of them were looking at Nan Hua curiously so that they would know what their task would be.

    "When I leave as Nan, you two will follow as soldier." Nan Hua looked at the two girls.

    Chu Yue was tall and had slender body. It was not hard for her to blend among the soldiers. Besides, her skill as martial artist was also top notch even among many other people.

    On the other hand, Mu Yan was shorter. Nan Hua was still shorter, though. This height would make her a bit eye catching among other soldiers. The problem was that neither one of them might have any increase in height anymore.

    Girls usually stopped growing when they were around 11-14 years old. There were some rare cases when they could still grow taller when they were older, but it didn''t seem very likely for the three of them.

    "Try not to catch anyone''s eyes."

    "Yes, Miss."

    ¡­

    >*back to the present*

    Nan Hua noticed that her quarter was already cleaned and everything that would associate her with Dark Moon Organization was already burned. The ashes were gathered in one ce along with the firewood ashes.

    No one would be able to differentiate them.

    Mu Yan had already cleaned the quarter too so that Nan Hua''s personal belongings were all put into the box. Half of her clothes and daily necessities were put in the temple in case Nan Hua would need to go there.

    Naturally, Ku would never touch them.

    Not even Xiao Yun and Ran would dare to do so.

    "Miss, everything is ready," Mu Yan gave the report carefully. She was assessing Nan Hua''s expression to find out what Nan Hua actually wanted or feel.

    Nan Hua nodded lightly. "I''ll go for a moment, guard the ce."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Mu Yan didn''t even move from her position as Nan Hua disappeared. She had long gotten used to Nan Hua using her skill without anyone able to detect it. Even after she had learned martial arts, she knew very well that she was not Nan Hua''s match.

    Still, all that she did was to clean up the courtyard as usual.

    On the other hand, Chu Yue had already dressed up as a guard and stood in front of Nan Hua''s quarter. She didn''t look much differentpared to any other male guard. It was very easy for her to blend in.

    Swish!

    "Young Miss." Fei Mao bowed when he saw Nan Hua appearing.

    Nan Hua passed a nce at Fei Mao. "Have they talked?"

    "The spies we captured are all in the underground prison. The subordinate that Nan San sent had already tortured them and these are the result of their reports."

    "Mhm."

    Taking the bamboo scroll, Nan Hua browsed through it quickly. She was a fast reader. Even if there were a lot of information inside, she could read all of them very quickly. This was the more detailed reportpared to the one sent to her on daily basis when she was staying in her quarter.

    After she had finished, Nan Hua handed the bamboo scroll back to Fei Mao. "Burn it."

    "Yes, Young Miss."

    Without even reading the content, Fei Mao quickly burned the entire bamboo scroll. He didn''t need to know everything that the higher up wanted to. All he knew was that he was Nan Hua''s errand boy.

    At the very least, he was one of the few people who knew her real identities.

    "I''ll go to the underground prison."

    "Yes."

    Fei Mao swiftly informed the people there while Nan Hua followed behind in leisure pace. She entered the building that was bustling with activities then headed straight to the back. Not a single one of them even noticed that she was there even though she was walking in normal pace.

    It was as if they couldn''t see her.

    When they reached the door, Nan Hua opened it and closed it once more. The stairs were very dark, but even in this darkness, Nan Hua could gauge the position of the stairs as she knocked on the wall beside her.

    Just like that of a blind person who used sound to determine the location of things. As long as they trained, they would be able to do that.

    "It''s over here, Young Master." Fei Mao''s voice sounded from the bottom of the stairs.

    Nan Hua didn''t answer and merely released some kind of pressure from her body.

    The scorching killing intent permeated from Nan Hua''s body.

    It was kind of an invisible pressure, one that couldn''t be exined easily with words. But those who came into contact with it would feel as if their entire body was facing a wall that pressed them down.

    This pressure¡­ stopped them from doing whatever they wanted.

    Those without strong willpower would cower or even faint when they encountered this invisible pressure.

    Fei Mao nearly chocked on the air.

    ''So cold and terrifying.''

    As someone who could be called a ve that stayed by Nan Hua''s side, Fei Mao had long seen Nan Hua''s skill and ability from close distance. For most of Nan Hua''s mission, Fei Mao would be the helper who helped her write the word ''Dark Moon.''

    A form of advertisement.

    And also to announce their existence and prowess.

    There were not many missions that Nan Hua took, but all of them always ended up perfectly well. Even if there was some mishap in the middle, Nan Hua would handle them well without much problem in her end.

    It could be said that she could perfectly finish all missions alone.

    He was only there to¡­ write.

    But despite the low number of people Nan Hua killed, this terrifying pressure was not one that Fei Mao encountered. He felt as if the number of people Nan Hua had killed actually amounted much more than what he had seen in the mission.

    It was just his instinct.

    Thud!

    Under the pressure, the guard who was guarding there flopped to the ground. He was unable to stand straight and face the pressure head on anymore. It was as if he could be killed at any moment.

    The prisoners were varying. Some of them were trembling. Some of them directly passed out.

    Nan Hua entered the prison and looked at Fei Mao, whose face had turned pale. The lighting here was dim, but it was not hard for her to see that he was trying hard not to vomit.

    The reason?

    This ce reeked out of blood, sweat, and many other fluidsbining together. If there were no long stairs along with that empty room that had been put with various sweet smells, there was no doubt that the people upstairs would be able to smell this terrifying smell.

    Thankfully, the door was usually closed and the people here would clean up once a week to disperse the waste.

    It was just that this was the sixth day and they hadn''t cleaned up yet thanks to the row of prisoners that they caught recently. There was no doubt that the ce was so smelly that it could easily make one throw up.

    "Smile."

    "Yes?" Fei Mao was stunned.

 Chapter 848: Prisoners from Zhang Xu Kingdom

    Chapter 848: Prisoners from Zhang Xu Kingdom>*Warning: the scene below might be a bit bloody for readers under 13 years old. Readers'' discretion is required. *

    "Smiling reduce gag reaction, so it can help you prevent from vomiting*." Nan Hua then proceeded to walk around the room. She looked at the prisoners this time and noticed that some of them had quite the willpower.

    Despite her directing her killing intent towards them, they were still awake. Well, they were trembling, though.

    "From Zhang Xu Kingdom." Nan Hua noticed their origin almost right away. Almost all of the spies that were captured came from Zhang Xu Kingdom. That was quite surprising considering that there were two other kingdoms.

    But Nan Hua also knew Zhang Xu Kingdom''s ambition was as big as Fei Yang Kingdom.

    The question whether they could actually put those into action was the next question that needed to be answered. Everything would be clearer once they stepped to the battlefield and faced each other.

    Though, the first battle was not with Zhang Xu Kingdomter.

    "Organization?"

    The man in front of Nan Hua was trembling. He couldn''t see the person in front of him clearly, but he had the feeling that his life was hanging on a thread. And it was very easy for the person in front of him to kill him.

    It was his instinct and the man knew it was also the same instinct that had allowed him to survive all this time.

    The question left would be whether he could stay alive out of this ce.

    "Zhang Chen, isn''t it?" Nan Hua was looking at the prisoner and asked in a low tone.

    Her voice was slow, but the prisoner clearly had a reaction. It was all minor details that were hard to miss, but it was more than enough for her.

    The information was nowplete.

    "Which part?"

    Zhang Chen was one of the biggest organization in Zhang Xu Kingdom that was actually backed by military. The first time Nan Hua met with any of them was during her mission in the pce. Now, she encountered another one.

    It seemed that they were treating their member like trashes now.

    So many sacrifices.

    This organization used to be big, but Nan Hua knew from the information that she had gathered that they were slowly getting destroyed. This organization was not mentioned much in the novel, so her information mainly based on the people she had sent to Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    "Thousand¡­" the man muttered, his body trembled.

    Thousand?

    While Fei Mao was confused, Nan Hua''s eyes narrowed. It seemed that the conflict within Zhang Xu Kingdom itself had escted and even an organization as big as Zhang Chen is notpletely free of it.

    "Thousand Needles."

    The prisoner''s eyes widened.

    Nan Hua took out a needle and then threw it towards the prisoner. The small and faint needle passed by the prisoner''s cheek as he trembled even harder. Her eyes were filled with ruthlessness. "Tell me everything you know about them."

    Ssh!

    As Nan Hua walked back to the stairs, her small steps stepped on the puddle of blood on the ground. Her eyes revealed nothing but Fei Mao felt his body turned soft when he saw Nan Hua passed by him.

    He had seen her torturing that prisoner with his own eyes.

    It was terrifying.

    At the same time, he was thinking of the Thousand Needles that the prisoner said not long ago. It was the one and only formal organization within Zhang Xu Kingdom that was backed by military.

    Zhang Chen was also backed with military, but they were hidden in the darkness and operated on their own.

    Thousands Needles were the opposites.

    They worked under the order of some people in the military.

    This organization consisted of assassins and doctors. The assassins were people who specialized in using needles and parasites. And majority of them were highly qualified doctors, which make it difficult for one to trace them.

    They could easily gain ess everywhere.

    Quite simr to Traveling Doctor Liu, who had connection almost everywhere. The people in Thousand Needles were also simr.

    And this was why it was the most terrifying organization in the entirend.

    But they only operated within Zhang Xu Kingdom due to the fact that it was not easy to train highly skilled doctor who was also an assassin. If they were from Shi Long Kingdom instead of Zhang Xu, Nan Hua knew very well that the female lead, Luo Qing Wei, would have long turned them into her people.

    All because no one would be able topare to her skill as a doctor.

    But because they were in Zhang Xu Kingdom, it meant that they were enemies whom they had to face when they finally wage the war against Zhang Xu Kingdom in the future.

    Swish!

    Running in the cold wind night, Nan Hua silently returned to her own courtyard. She didn''t know what to do with Thousand Needles Organization as it was one of the few organizations that Long Qian Xing would have to deal.

    After all, he would meet them at the battlefield in the future.

    Nan Hua stared at the moon and then withdrew her gaze. There was no need for her to think too much. When it was time, she would deal with those people.

    ¡­

    <imperial pce,="" main="" hall=""> </imperial>

    While there was chaos from Old Master Nan that caused a lot of disasters, work still had to go on. And this time, Emperor Yang Zhou felt a bit headache because there were quite a lot of vacant position.

    Tu Family originally had a lot of officials.

    Now that they were basically uprooted by Old Master Nan, it was simply impossible for the holes left to be covered immediately and also the reason why Emperor Yang Zhou felt utter headache.

    He looked at the officials below him. "If you have any good suggestion, Zhen* will listen."

    "Your Majesty, Great General Nan''s move is very detrimental for us. Wouldn''t it be possible to punish him for this move?" An official asked with uncertainty.

    Facing the anger of the few people yesterday, they all already have headache. The currentw was still rtively unclear in some matters and for powerful people like Great General Nan, it was even harder to restrict him.

    After all, he was a person who was famous in Emperor Huan''s era and also favored by the famous Emperor. Everyone respected the Emperor and knew that they wouldn''t be able to do anything to Great General Nan that truly crossed the line.

    If they said that Great General Nan was bad, wouldn''t they be saying the opposite of what Emperor Huan said?

    No one was stupid enough to do that.

    "Great General Nan is eliminating people who only know how to use their position to take advantage of people," Another official interjected.

    "Then¡­"

    "But¡­"

    Emperor Yang Zhou listened to these people arguing about Great General Nan and felt like kicking all of them out of the main hall. He didn''t ask them to be the officials just to argue with each other.

    In the end, the discussion stopped after they couldn''t find any good conclusion.

    All they could agree was that Great General Nan will pay the fine for damaging the public property and also for moving the military within the city. Normally, the military would never move unless there was some kind of big move.

    And that was all.

    Some officials were dissatisfied, but most of them felt that it was the best option. No one couldpete with Great General Nan at this juncture and no one was that eager to wee death on their own.

    Thus, this solution worked the best for them.

    "In regards to the empty position, who do you think will be best to fill in the position?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked.

    At this moment, everyone was silent.

    They knew that it would be impossible to be impartial when they mentioned a name because they would definitely want to rmend either themselves or their friends who might have a chance for that position.

    Even though everyone knew that, no one wanted to be the one who speak out.

    "Your Majesty, this subject brother inw had some words to say." Shangguan Yu cupped his fist.

    The other officials turned around to look at Shangguan Yu in surprise.

    If one had to say, Shangguan Yu was often forgotten in this hall because he was the only one who needed to wear a wheelchair to be able to participate. However, Shangguan Yu does have the qualification to be here as he had already passed the Imperial Examination.

    Not only that, he was actually the second back then and should have been able to enjoy high position.

    But because of his physical condition, he settled to stay in rtively average position here.

    "Speak." Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Shangguan Yu.

    "This subject brother inw felt that since there are a lot of capable officials, the matter of the empty position can be handled in regards to their merit for the past few years. This one believed that no one has been idle and had been working hard for Fei Yang Kingdom together. Surely this method should be the most suitable?" Shangguan Yu smiled.

    ¡­

    Sora''s Corner: Smile and gag reaction

    Smiling uses muscles around the mouth and throat that suppress gagging and nausea. Even though you may not feel like it, the bigger you smile, the more effective it is.

    So if you don''t want to vomit, sometimes smiling is the answer you need :)

    (take note that it''ll not always work, depending on the person)

    More information can be searched by yourself.

 Chapter 849: Message

    Chapter 849: MessageThe officials looked at each other.

    "This subject agrees."

    "This subject also agrees."

    "This subject agrees with Prince Yu''s proposition."

    Even though Shangguan Yu was a married son inw to the Imperial Family, he was still a titled prince. Emperor Yang Zhou felt somewhatzy and just used Shangguan Yu''s name as his own title.

    Anyway, this man was the one who schemed his way into the Imperial Family.

    It was good enough that he was still given the title as a prince.

    Shangguan Yu himself didn''t exactly mind with this kind of treatment as he felt that as long as he was still called a prince, he had higher prestige. Even when he was a crippled, he could still do some things that he had long wanted to do with this title.

    So for him, it was enough.

    Emperor Yang Zhou asked for some other opinions and everyone began to actively stated the record and so on.

    At the back, Song Chuan watched everything unfolded with his eyes watching Shangguan Yu.

    No one was unfamiliar with this name.

    A crippled, a concubine son, and also a son inw prince married into the Imperial Family.

    However, no one ever looked at Shangguan Yu favorably because they felt that he was just a person who was deemed to have nothing in this world. Even though Shangguan Family was a big family, no one seemed to care about the person named Shangguan Yu.

    For so many years, all they could remember from him was the fact that he was a cripple.

    And that it was hard for him to find anyone to get married because many of them looked down upon this cripple who didn''t seem to have any future at all. No one thought that this cripple was actually an educated person and had many remarkable ideas.

    Looking at the way the two prime ministers looked at Shangguan Yu, they seemed to be surprised too.

    ''So, you''re starting to bare your fangs, huh?''

    Long Qian Xing had warned him before that Shangguan Yu is a double edge sword. He could benefit them but could also hurt them if they were not careful enough. This was the reason why Long Qian Xing originally didn''t want to have any interaction whatsoever with him.

    He''s a dangerous person.

    While he looked like a gentleman on the outside, what he had done on the shadow was terrifying.

    Perhaps, Commander Shangguan had already known about it all in advance, which was why he never talked with this crippled son of his personally anymore for so many years. He abandoned this brilliant son of his.

    No one knew what his goal in the end was.

    But Song Chuan knew that since Shangguan Yu was epted as the prince, the politics world wouldn''t be so peaceful anymore.

    He will slowly but surely integrate himself.

    Shangguan Yu nearly became the champion during the Imperial Examination back then and normally people would not remember number two. That was why not many people remembered that Shangguan Yu was actually very knowledgeable.

    Perhaps, he was on par with the champion at that time.

    After all, Song Chuan was not exactly clear about the selection method within the pce.

    "That''s all for today."

    "Emperor is wise, long live Emperor."

    Everyone kowtowed and then Emperor Yang Zhou walked out of the main hall. Today has been extremely tiring for him and Emperor Yang Zhou had no intention of entertaining these officials again.

    He needed some rest.

    Walking out, he nced at Imperial Guard Lan. "Have you heard news about Long Qian Xing?"

    "Replying to Your Majesty, Young Master Long is resting in his residence. Would His Majesty like to call him?"

    Emperor Yang Zhou recalled that young man''s appearance back then and shook his head. He knew how grim Long Qian Xing looked like back then and how enraged he was. This must have been devastating news for Long Qian Xing.

    He had no hobby of poking people where it hurts, so he would not disturb Long Qian Xing during this time.

    Anyway, it would soon be time for Long Qian Xing to go to the frontline soon.

    He hoped that by staying at the battlefield, Long Qian Xing could slowly forget about this matter.

    "There''s no need."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Imperial Guard Lan stayed still in his ce and then followed Emperor Yang Zhou within a distance away. His role was to guard the Emperor, so he had to pay close attention whenever the Emperor needed him.

    After that assassination incident, he was basically stuck with working within the inner pce from time to time. Not that he wasining, but he wondered whether there would be such assassination case again.

    If there was, he had to be even more vignt.

    Hopefully, no one was that stupid.

    ¡­

    Back in the main hall, the officials began to disperse. This time, they didn''t go back directly and instead walked towards Shangguan Yu and began to talk with him. His performance today had surprised many of them, making them somewhat curious about this new prince who used to be rtively looked down.

    Song Chuan watched from a distance before he walked away. Even though he had to admit that he was somewhat curious about Shangguan Yu, but he didn''t want to get close to the other party.

    It would be better for him to stay away.

    As he walked out of the main hall and walked on the long road, Prime Minister Lan walked not far from him.

    "Official Song."

    "Prime Minister Lan."

    "If it''s not inconvenient for you, I would like you to help me pass a message to Young Master Long. The act today is done well, but please don''t stay down for a long period of time. Fei Yang Kingdom still needs him." Prime Minister Lan didn''t even look at Song Chuan as he sped up after saying what he wanted to say.

    Song Chuan''s pace was still the same. Only his eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at Prime Minister Lan''s back.

    Song Chuan knew that Prime Minister Lan knew something. But even if Prime Minister Lan knew something, he would never personally admit this matter to Prime Minister Lan.

    There were things that would be better left unknown.

    And this matter was naturally included.

    ''How tiring.'' Song Chuan sighed.

    ¡­

    <north border="" of="" fei="" yang="" kingdom=""> </north>

    *spurt*

    Lin Yuan looked at the message that was sent by his subordinate in disbelief. He thought that it was already bad enough that there was chaos at the Capital City that hindered his business.

    Who would have thought that an even more earth shattering news would spread?

    He looked at his men who delivered the letter. "Is this news true?"

    "Yes, Young Master, this is the true news that spread in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City."''

    As a merchant, Lin Yuan didn''t exactly have any fixed ce to stay. He loved going here and there because it would be the best method for him to be able to earn the most profit through the goods he had.

    This time, he was paying a short visit to Fei Yang Kingdom''s north border while carrying some goods from Zhang Xu Kingdom. At the same time, he was thinking that he would be able to meet with Long Qian Xing and perhaps others at the frontline.

    But now, he felt that he really shouldn''t disturb this young master.

    "A pity¡­" Lin Yuan sighed. "Help me deliver some wine to Young Master Long."

    The servant lips'' twitched. If he was not wrong, Long Qian Xing was still underage, right? Lin Yuan was trying to make an underage drunk?

    He silently does what Lin Yuan asked him to do.

    Anyway, even if Lin Yuan ended up being beaten up in the end, that was not his business at all. He just had to follow what Lin Yuan was asking him to do.

    ¡­

    <shangguan yu''s="" residence=""> </shangguan>

    After the long meeting in the pce, Shangguan Yu was finally released. He couldn''t exactly avoid those people because they were pestering him and hoping to be able to get some kind of benefit from him.

    After all, they had begun to see that the ''useless'' Young Master Shangguan was actually not that useless. He still has merit and might even go further in the future with his knowledge and ability.

    Shangguan Yu knew that his position was still somewhat low.

    But he had a long way to go in the future.

    Returning home, he was helped to go down the carriage with a servant pushing the wheelchair behind him. He looked at the red sky in the evening and thought for a moment. "I''ll eat with Yang Hu today."

    "Yes, Master."

    The servants could never understand why Shangguan Yu wanted to get close to Princess Hu in the slightest bit. They had seen Princess Hu throwing her temper and didn''t even bother to maintain good appearance with Shangguan Yu.

    At this moment, they even looked down on that princess somewhat.

 Chapter 850: News Spread

    Chapter 850: News SpreadHowever, they didn''t dare to say that out loud. No matter what, Princess Hu was still part of the Imperial Family and Imperial Family honor was not to be tarnished in the slightest bit.

    No one wanted to bet with their lives.

    Slowly, the manservant pushed Shangguan Yu towards Princess Hu''s Quarter. The quarter itself was rtivelyrge and had a lot of servants maintaining it. Even though Shangguan Yu was basically locking his wife in this ce, it was stillrge around for her to toss around if she wanted to.

    "Your Highness, Prince Yu is here."

    The maidservants went inside to call Princess Hu.

    Princess Hu''s body trembled a bit as she gnashed her teeth. Having to stay in this residence for so long, she was so angry that she couldn''t do anything but to toss around. From her wealth to her people, Shangguan Yu took everything away from her.

    When Great General Nan came to their door early in the morning, she knew that she would be finished.

    Tu Family was finished.

    They had been scheming from the back and never felt afraid of Great General Nan because they felt that he wouldn''t care to do anything. But now, they realized that they were wrong. It was not that he couldn''t do anything, but he was waiting for the right time topletely clean them up.

    They were powerless.

    And Princess Hu knew that Great General Nan would never make a move unless he could guarantee that he would not be implicated.

    She was notpletely stupid.

    Thus, she knew that Tu Family was over.

    She had been preparing herself to die when Great General Nan came, but Shangguan Yu stopped them by the door, not allowing them to enter the residence and find her. Even though she lost her wealth and power, they were already taken away by Shangguan Yu.

    What she had was nothing more than her body and life.

    Thus, when she heard that they left, she was dumbfounded.

    Great General Nan left just like that?

    She thought that Great General Nan would definitely try to barge inside and clean her up, but they didn''t do that.

    Instead, they gave Shangguan Yu face and epted his offer.

    Who is Shangguan Yu?

    Nothing more than a crippled child in Shangguan Family who has always been looked down upon by other people. But now Great General Nan gave him face and allowed her to live.

    She felt confused.

    Princess Hu stayed inside her quarter in silence and knew that Shangguan Yu would never do this for her. He only kept her because she was still useful for him and that was why he would allow her to live.

    She still hated him.

    She hated him very much.

    "Your Highness?" the maidservant called again carefully. Not a single one of them didn''t know the cold rtionship of the princess and prince. Thus, they had to be careful when they were interacting with either one of them.

    Neither can be offended.

    "Attend me," Princess Hu spat out.

    It didn''t take long for Princess Hu to finish dressing up. She walked out and saw Shangguan Yu was already sitting in front of a table full of delicacy. Even though Princess Hu was now living in Shangguan Family''s Residence, her meal was still simr to that of her meal when she was in the pce.

    There was not much difference.

    The servants were still respectful of her. Aside from her not being able to get out of here and contacted her friends, families, or others, she was actually not treated badly.

    But Princess Hu still felt resentment from deep within her heart.

    After all, how could a proud princess like her be willing to be put into house arrest like this? Even her own brother had never truly restricted her when he was the one in power.

    But after listening to what happened before, Princess Hu felt somewhatplicated.

    Still, she hardened her heart.

    In the face of a person like Shangguan Yu, there was no point in thinking that he was kind of whatsoever. He was and will always be a b*stard in her eyes.

    No matter how gentleman he looked like, she had seen his cruelty that was deep seated in his bones. And staying here all these times, how could she not notice how orderly the servants were?

    It was as if they were afraid of something.

    Afraid of offending their Master.

    Princess Hu felt that the more she knew Shangguan Yu, the more she felt that he was a hidden tiger. It was just that previously, he covered up his trace and never showed any of them, not even the w or teeth.

    This made others think of him as a harmless person.

    Shangguan Yu looked at his wife and smiled. "Come and eat. It has been a long day."

    "Indeed, it has." Princess Hu looked at her husband and her fingers sped into a fist. She could never like him and hoped that she could stay away from him. But what could she do when she was trapped in this ce?

    She could only endure.

    "I have asked them to prepare your favorite meal." Shangguan Yu was calm andposed as if he was not facing someone who wanted to murder him with her looks. "Do taste them."

    "I know."

    Princess Hu took a deep breath.

    She will figure out a way out¡­ someday.

    ¡­

    After dealing with Princess Hu, Shangguan Yu would return to his own quarter. Honestly, he had no interest to stay with that princess if it was not necessary. And aside from spending the first day with her, Shangguan Yu stay in his own quarter.

    There was no one who was watching them either. The Emperor would not care about whether he was staying with that princess or not.

    After all, he was notpletely fond of her and everything else.

    What interest him more was the massive movement that Old Master Nan and the others had caused in the Capital City recently. The information that he wanted to obtain hade to him and the result was quite unexpected.

    But he had already submitted the relevant evidences and sent that person to the prison.

    "So, Shangguan Mi''s father is a person of Zhang Xu Kingdom, huh?" Shangguan Yu looked at the bamboo scroll in front of him coldly. It seemed that when there was a chance, he had to pay them back the pain that these people from Zhang Xu Kingdom had caused him.

    Too bad that Shangguan Family was mainly responsible for the border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom or he could definitely ask them for some help.

    Oh well, it just meant that he had to figure out another way. It was notpletely impossible for him to do that.

    But with the information he had handed out to the Emperor and other higher ups, his position had been strengthened further in the pce. In fact, Prime Minister Xian had told him that he would be promoted once they settled the matter.

    His annoying and cruel ''half sister'' was proven to be useful at times too.

    Shangguan Yu yed with a fan in his hand.

    He didn''t think that his future path would be smooth just because of his new position, but he was ready to fight and start to build his own influence. At the very least, he was going to achieve the dream that was once cut off because of those b*stard from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    He''s still young.

    There were still many years ahead of him, so Shangguan Yu wanted to make sure that he could do everything perfectly.

    And with higher position, there will be more things that he could influence. Right now, the power of politics was somewhat directed towards military, so Shangguan Yu could also use his knowledge to start making solid foundation.

    In the future, he will make sure that things would go in ordance to what he wanted.

    But for now, he was still a small seedling trying to make his root.

    ¡­

    </pce>

    As what Shangguan Yu had thought, the information regarding the spies and his hidden movements during the time Old Master Nan caused chaos didn''t go undetected.

    Prime Minister Lan looked at the report in front of him and felt headache. He had thought that this young man named Shangguan Yu was not an ordinary person and even somewhat troublesome.

    But what he obtained chilled him even more.

    "Your Majesty, do you really want to use him in the court?" Prime Minister Lan asked carefully. Shangguan Yu was a doubled edged sword.

    If he was used well, he could benefit them.

    But if he was not used well, he would only harm them.

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at the report calmly. He knew very well that the people around him were all special in their own way.

    They had their way of doing things and also their own ambitions.

    And this Shangguan Yu''s ambition¡­ was really big.

 Chapter 851: News Spread (2)

    Chapter 851: News Spread (2)Among the younger generations, Emperor Yang Zhou had only seen a few people who were so troublesome.

    First, Long Qian Xing.

    That man has his own worldview that was somewhat different, but his abilities were quite pivotal for him. And knowing that this man had no interest on the throne even with his capabilities, Emperor Yang Zhou felt somewhat rxed around Long Qian Xing.

    While it was impossible topletely trust the other party, they could treat each other well.

    Secondly, Shangguan Xiao.

    He could be saying one thing but meant another matter altogether. Not to mention, his ability to sniff out secrets were extremely high that people had to be careful what they were saying in front of him.

    And there were a few more others who were now in the court that Emperor Yang Zhou had met. At this time, he realized that it was time to expand this list to add Shangguan Yu inside.

    "The Shangguan Family had some interesting genes mixed in." Emperor Yang Zhou chuckled.

    "Not everyone from Shangguan Family only relies on their muscle," Prime Minister Lan added quietly. He knew very well that most of the members in the Shangguan Family was only good at using their muscles.

    It was also because of this that many of them actually entered military. But even with good strength, many of them didn''t have good coordination and thus their martial arts learning was so bad.

    Many of them ended up as nothing more than guards in the Capital City.

    It was a decent job.

    But it was far cry from the independentmanders who could roam around and achieved countless military merits.

    So far, only the two siblings Shangguan Xian and Shangguan Xiao showed exceptional aptitude for fighting at the frontline. While their direction differed greatly due to their personality, it was also the truth that the two of them were doing very well at the frontline.

    No other members of Shangguan Family could be as aplished as the two of them.

    "Shangguan Xian and Shangguan Yu are both the exception who developed in different direction." Emperor Yang Zhou nodded. These might be rted to their mothers, but he was not that clear about their mothers.

    Anyway, it was not his ce to meddle with these people''s internal affairs.

    There were many others that he needed to take care of.

    "Does Your Majesty wants some countermeasure to be put in ce?" Prime Minister Lan asked carefully.

    Countermeasure?

    With the way this man had been hiding all these times, Emperor Yang Zhou felt that no one would notice his capabilities if he didn''t show it. It just meant that Shangguan Yu wanted to start building his power politically.

    Perhaps, he had already felt that the political words were suitable for him.

    "Don''t worry about him."

    Prime Minister Lan opened his mouth in worry but in the end, he could only close it again and cupped his fist.

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    While he didn''t understand why Emperor Yang Zhou chose to use such a troublesome person, he could only follow Emperor Yang Zhou''s order. As his subordinate, it was only natural for him to follow the order.

    But of course, Prime Minister Lan would make sure to watch over Shangguan Yu to prevent any mistake.

    They couldn''t afford having these double edged swords swinging in their direction.

    If Emperor Yang Zhou knew what Prime Minister Lan was thinking, he would say that the biggest double edged sword had already showed his sharpness not long ago. But he would definitely not say anything like that.

    Anyway, he believed that Long Qian Xing would depart to the frontline again.

    Only at the frontline would he be able to focus on his work and no longer thought about the things that happened here. That way, he could also stop swinging that de in their direction and cause more headache.

    ¡­

    <old master="" nan''s="" residence,="" feng="" ao="" kuai''s="" quarter=""> </old>

    Feng Ao Kuai was staying within Old Master Nan''s Residence this time. Since he had basically showed himself, he could stay within the residence righteously without having to worry about others finding out about him.

    However, he couldn''t fall asleep.

    The events that urred during the day reyed within his mind and what was inside his mind the most was the gaze that Nan Hua gave to him. That ck obsidian pupil seemed to be filled withplicated emotions.

    Emotions that Feng Ao Kuai couldn''t understand.

    He sighed.

    He hoped that his cousin didn''t push herself too hard.

    However, he also knew that it would be impossible to make Nan Hua speak when she didn''t want to.

    All he could do right now was to protect her silently.

    Feng Ao Kuai thought about his youth and the decision he made when he first met Nan Hua. It seemed that even though the two of them only have ''business rtionship'' with each other at first, they couldn''t forget the fact that the two of them were still cousins.

    And it was precisely because they were cousins that they started to care about each other.

    ¡­.

    </pce>

    The next day, the news about Old Master Nan''s outrage filled the Capital City. At the same time, they also heard that Old Master Nan would leave the Capital City to find his granddaughter.

    First, they were speechless.

    Then, they were dumbfounded.

    Thirdly, they looked at each other in disbelief.

    After that¡­ they talked about this a lot.

    In the beginning, Shangguan Family had left the Capital City. Their departure had already caused quite a lot of people specting. Thankfully, some of their family members were still left here while the two youngmanders didn''t stay in the Capital City.

    It was said that there was separation and the two youngmanders wanted to strive in their career. Anyway, the other family members in Shangguan Family was not close to them.

    Thus, there was only Shangguan Yu who was said to be the head of Shangguan Family who were left behind in the Capital City.

    At first, some people were ufortable with him.

    But then they found out that under Shangguan Yu, the Shangguan Family seemed to be growing better and better. Some people were eliminated early because of various reasons, which seemed odd.

    Yet, there were no evidences that suggested otherwise.

    Now, Nan Family Great General Nan was going to leave too.

    This made them wonder just why a lot of people were leaving the Capital City.

    Was the Capital City so bad that these people wanted to leave?

    Was it because of the development?

    Everyone was confused and could only specte about the reasons why these people were leaving the Capital City.

    However, some others said that these people were leaving towards the frontline might be because the focus of Fei Yang Kingdom will be the military in the future. After all, they all knew about Emperor Yang Zhou''s ambitious goal.

    But to achieve this goal¡­ it was not easy.

    In the pce, Empress Dowager Yan listened to the gossips while lying on her bed. She had long gotten used to rumors, but she still couldn''t quite believe that the little girl she had met not long ago had passed away.

    "Long Qian Xing will definitely not sit idly."

    Empress Dowager Yan sighed.

    She had known Long Qian Xing for a long time and that brat was a person who would turn ruthless once someone crossed his bottom line. They would think that he was a gentleman because of his kind and amiable smile during the days.

    But in the end, he was actually the most ruthless and vicious person Empress Dowager Yan had ever known.

    Now that the person closest to him was killed, she knew that those who had a hand in this matter would have to pray that Long Qian Xing wouldn''t find them. The current Long Qian Xing is already strong enough and had a lot of forces under him.

    She was not that clear about the specific, but she only felt that if Long Qian Xing''s bottom line was breached, he would not stop only at causing chaos for one day.

    Even one year might be too short for a person like him.

    "Tell His Majesty that I''ll move to Yi Shang Temple to recuperate because of my health."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    The Capital City was filled with new people and a lot of new things. Empress Dowager Yan knew that she wouldn''t be able to do anything in this ce anymore. Rather than staying behind and watched, she would rather move to a new ce and made sure that she lived her life to the fullest.

    Her lifespan in this world is not long.

    Her weak body wouldn''t be able to support her to live for many decades and will definitely cut her life short in her youth.

    She didn''t want to waste it by staying in this stuffy ce.

    A lot of people wanted to stay in the pce, but Empress Dowager Yan had enough of this ce that was filled with bloodsheds. It was a battlefield on its own and the battles were so annoying that Empress Dowager Yan didn''t want to be part of them anymore.

    She''s tired.

 Chapter 852: Is it Possible?

    Chapter 852: Is it Possible?With her reputation was deteriorating, the power in the pce had shifted. She no longer had any interest to hold the power either and the Emperor had already told that she was allowed to recuperate.

    But in this bloody pce, what kind of ce would be good to recuperate her already weak body?

    Empress Dowager Yan knew very well that just the foul smell in this ce was more than enough to make her want to leave right away. It was because of this that she decided that it was time for her to leave.

    Leave this pce.

    To a quieter ce where she could truly rest.

    At this moment, a maidservant came and bowed. "Your Highness, Young Master Yan is here to meet you."

    "Young Master Yan? My brother?" Empress Dowager Yan asked carefully.

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Empress Dowager Yan was silent for a moment.

    Her brother¡­

    She had never thought of seeing her brother again ever since the mistake she made when she was young. Even though it was done before she had gained her memory from her original world, it was still a mistake that she had made.

    A mistake that couldn''t be erased just like that.

    Because of her, rumors spread out. The rumors stated that Empress Dowager Yan''s brother is a womanizer who destroyed other noble women''s reputation. His reputation fell into rock bottom because there was once a youngdy found in his bedroom on a daytime but he refused to marry her.

    How could he be willing to marry a person who schemed against him?

    However, Empress Dowager Yan was actually the one who drugged her brother under the influence of her family members. She was so stupid and easily influenced by those other rtives of Yan Family who wanted to make a good use of her. That girl is the sister of her aunt''s family and wished to be able to enter the Yan Family.

    Since then, her brother never wanted to see her anymore.

    Empress Dowager Yan knew very well how stupid she used to be to listen to those people and destroyed her brother''s future.

    Her brother was the person who was so kind to her and would always y with her whenever there was time. He will coax her and also pamper her greatly, giving her the best thing that he had to her.

    But the young her never understood that it was her brother who was treating her the best. He was busy and often stayed away because of his training and so on. So, she was closer to her so called rtives.

    She felt that her brother was only trying to be good for her because he was always away and didn''t have time for her.

    Because of them, she hurt him.

    She hurt the person who cared for her the most.

    That''s why, she never tried to approach him.

    Not even when she had changed.

    People always said that Empress Dowager Yan was very powerful and strong.

    But Empress Dowager Yan herself didn''t think so.

    She felt that she was actually weak and only covered herself in theyer to make sure that no one would be able to hurt her. In this pce where a lot of people were waiting for her downfall, the only thing she could do was to scheme and to win in the battle of wits.

    And her stupidity didn''tst there.

    She kept on supporting her aunt and her other family members after she had be the Empress. The Yan Family be overbearing and garnered quite hate by relying on their connection. Even though Empress Dowager Yan could obtain Emperor Xuan''s attention, it was mostly because she also has Yan Family behind her.

    After she changed, Empress Dowager Yan didn''t listen to the request from her other family members anymore. She alienated herself from them and then asked for request from Emperor Yang Zhou to fix the mistake she had made.

    Now that the Yan Family had fallen, only a few of them were left.

    Those people included Empress Dowager Yan''s father and brother. The two people who truly cared for her when she was young.

    But because of her stupidity and mistake of the past, Empress Dowager Yan didn''t dare to see the two of them. She had disappointed her father greatly and destroyed her brother''s future.

    What right does she had to see them?

    That''s why she stayed holed in the pce up until now.

    "Tell him that I''m not well and can''t see him." Empress Dowager Yan didn''t want to see her brother. She was scared, scared of what she might see from him.

    What if she still saw rejection and disappointment in his eyes?

    She might look like she was strong, but she knew very well that she didn''t want to see it in her father and brother''s eyes. If she saw them, she wouldn''t be able to continue living well anymore.

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    The maidservant could see the conflict within Empress Dowager Yan''s eyes, but they were helpless to help her. All they could do was to ry the message to her brother, who was waiting outside the pce.

    Young Master Yan was an official and worked in the pce. He didn''t have much of an achievement, but he was not that bad either. When the new Emperor imed his power after inauguration, he was promoted. It was thanks to this promotion that he had better position.

    While he was stupefied, he then heard the news of the Yan Family''s problem and that some of them were included in the treason. He had been worried that his family would be implicated, but it then showed that none of it were thrown to their direction.

    Not a single one of them.

    Even if he had made a mistake or his father had made a mistake, none of them were shown by the Imperial Pce. It was as if they were trying to erase his mistakes and pretended that none of them existed.

    He couldn''t understand.

    Until he thought of a person who would be able to affect Emperor Yang Zhou''s words, a person who worked behind the scene.

    "Young Master Yan, Her Highness said that she''s not feeling well and wouldn''t be able to see you here."

    "Ah¡­"

    Young Master Yan naturally knew that his sister was born with a weak body. Ever since she was young, she had to rely on some medicines in order to be able to live like a normal girl. And after that incident, he had never talked with her anymore.

    He was so angry and disappointed at his little sister that he didn''t want to see her ever again.

    But now¡­ he found out that it still pained him when he thought that his little sister was weak and that she was hurt.

    "I see. In that case, I won''t disturb Her Highness." Young Master Yan cupped his fist.

    The maidservants curtsied and then led him out.

    Young Master Yan looked at the majestic pce in front of him and sighed. He didn''t want to disturb his little sister, either. Even though he did want to ask whether she was the one who leaked the truth of the matter back then or was it because of the Yan Family downfall, he couldn''t even meet her.

    Truthfully, he himself didn''t know what to say when he saw his sister. So hearing that she had rejected him caused him to feel both relief and stifled.

    Slowly but surely, he walked away.

    At the pce, Empress Dowager Yan closed her eyes when she heard the maidservant told her that her brother had left.

    ''We used to be closest, but then we drift away. Is it possible to close this gap between us?''

    She didn''t know.

    But she''s afraid of getting close to her family members again after what she had done to them.

    All she could do was to watch for them from afar.

    Hoping that they would be able to forgive her.

    ¡­

    <on the="" road=""> </on>

    Bang!

    Kuang Shen''s hand, that was holding the firewood, dropped it to the ground when he heard that his twelfth junior sister, had died. He had a few people who worked under him and one of them ryed the news just now.

    "Is that true?" Kuang Shen asked.

    "Her carriage was attacked when she left the Capital City. A lot of people saw it burned down without anyoneing out."

    Which meant that the person inside might not be able toe out.

    At this moment, Kuang Shen waspletely stunned.

    He could remember very well the days when he first met with Nan Hua and also the short interaction he had with the other party. The times when he ignored her because she was part of the Nan Family and also her words when he told her that he was not here just because of the order from his Master.

    Everything shed in his mind at this moment.

 Chapter 853: Noâ€¦Wayâ€¦.

    Chapter 853: No¡­Way¡­."No¡­ way¡­."

    Kuang Shen couldn''t believe this.

    He had only met with Nan Hua a few days earlier in Long Family Residence. As much as he didn''t like the Nan Family, it didn''t mean that he wanted his junior sister to die. She was not the one who was wrong in his matter.

    But now¡­

    Tell him, was it a mistake for him to destroy the Nan Family?

    All he wanted to do was to avenge his parents and other n members who lost their lives because of Nan Shu Cheng.

    But he never wanted to lose his junior sister.

    Thud!

    Crouching on the ground, Kuang Shen was trying hard to sort his emotion. He was not close to Nan Hua, but it was impossible not to care after spending a lot of time learning with Nan Hua. Not to mention, Nan Hua practically save his life back then.

    He had thought that it would be fine for Nan Hua even if the Nan Family was destroyed. But why did things didn''t go in ordance to what he wanted?

    "Ha¡­ha¡­.ha¡­"

    Even though he wasughing, tears streamed down from his eyes. Kuang Shen crouched on the ground, covering his face. He definitely couldn''t show this appearance to anyone. How shameful would it be for him if he were to show his crying face to others?

    A man shouldn''t cry.

    At least, that was what his parents taught him.

    "Junior Sister Hua¡­ I''m sorry¡­"

    He never wanted things to end this way. All he wanted was to avenge his parents because he wouldn''t be able to stay calm to see his parents'' murderer living well.

    "Master¡­. I''m sorry."

    Kuang Shen had already known that Traveling Doctor Liu treasured all of them. He didn''t want either one of them to die before him, so he always rebuked them when they did things recklessly.

    There was only one disciple who had died back then.

    Even though it was time before Kuang Shen be Traveling Doctor Liu''s disciple, he had heard of this matter from Shan Yu. Traveling Doctor Liu be angry and so devastated when he learned of his disciple''s death.

    Now, there was another one who died.

    And he had contributed to this¡­

    Tell him, how should he tell his Master?

    Kuang Shen didn''t know how long time passed when he finally had his emotion under control. He sighed and then picked up the firewood in front of him.

    "Senior Brother Kuang? Have you gathered the firewood?" Luo Qing Wei was stunned when she saw her senior brother. Even though he acted as if nothing had happened, she could see that his clothes were crumpled.

    As someone who was forced to train in martial arts, Kuang Shen should have better control of his movement and would not be so careless.

    "Yes, I have."

    Luo Qing Wei looked at Kuang Shen with narrowed eyes. "Senior Brother Kuang, what happened?"

    "It''s nothing."

    "Senior Brother Kuang?"

    "There are just some incidents... It''s not safe here, so let''s pick up the pace tomorrow, okay?" Kuang Shen looked at Luo Qing Wei and forced a smile. He didn''t want to make this little girl worry so much.

    Luo Qing Wei pouted. "Senior Brother Kuang, stop hiding things from me. You wouldn''t be this way if it''s a normal danger."

    "That''s¡­"

    It took Kuang Shen some time before he could coax Luo Qing Wei. He had promised Nan Hua to keep her identity as Traveling Doctor Liu''s disciple a secret from Luo Qing Wei. Even though he didn''t know why, he decided to follow her arrangement.

    After Luo Qing Wei rested, Kuang Shen sighed and looked at the sky. He hoped that Long Qian Xing would not chase him for this.

    That man was dangerous.

    And if Long Qian Xing truly took revenge to him because of Nan Hua, Kuang Shen knew very well that he was not a match against him. He looked at Luo Qing Wei and silently vowed to himself that he would make sure that she was safe first.

    At the same time, Kuang Shen didn''t want to get embroiled in the battle against Fei Yang Kingdom. He was not part of any of the kingdom and losing his junior sister struck him hard.

    ''I promise that I''ll never try to harm Fei Yang Kingdom as much as possible and stay away from the battle.''

    It was now he realized that Traveling Doctor Liu''s decision not to participate in any of the battles was because he knew that it would be hard for him. If he had to go against any of his disciples, he might not be able to do things properly.

    Though, he had heard that it did happen but Traveling Doctor Liu still did his duty as a doctor well.

    ¡­

    </pce,>

    After a night of rest, Empress Xiao felt much calmer. She looked at the maidservants in front of her and asked quietly, "Has the investigation finished?"

    "Yes, Great General Nan is not charged with any crime¡­."

    As Empress Xiao listened to the word her maidservants said, her eyes narrowed slightly. There were still quite a lot of women who had some rtionship to the said families and it was hard to touch them after they had been married away.

    Only a few were left.

    But it was good enough for her.

    "There''ll be a banquet soon to celebrate a marquis'' three months old''s son." Empress Xiao chuckled. "Assign me a seat there."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Empress Xiao felt that those people were really stupid. She thought that she had made it clear that she saw Nan Hua as a person close to her, but they still tried to harm her as much as possible.

    How ridiculous.

    She knew that Nan Family is powerful and whoever offended them would not end well. These people were practically digging their own grave when they touched the switch that should have never been touched for their entire life.

    Empress Xiao thought about her own family and sighed.

    She couldn''t make her action too obvious, but she could at least vent her own anger and displeasure in another way.

    While the pieces of news were still circting heavily, Old Master Nan make the decision to leave the Capital City.

    He looked at Nan Hua, who was dressed as Nan, and Feng Ao Kuai, who followed him along with his soldiers.

    "Are you going to Heng Xing City with me?"

    "Yes."

    Feng Ao Kuai also nodded.

    Old Master Nan sighed. "Don''t you have a lot to do at your post? I''m sure that Nan Luo is not going to rest easy until he heard the news."

    "Ah¡­ Nan had already sent the letter, right?"

    Nan Hua nodded. The very first letter she sent was to Nan Luo in order to tell him that she was still alive. The other letter was directed towards Traveling Doctor Liu so that he wouldn''t be worried for her safety and the rumors.

    If he decided toe to the Capital City of Fei Yang Kingdom because of her, she would feel bad.

    "Let''s go."

    The incident had only happened yesterday, so Old Master Nan knew that a lot of people would talk about this matter for a long period of time. It was also because of this that he didn''t know what he was supposed to do when seeing so many people looking at him.

    The decision he made?

    Directly ignore them.

    Old Master Nan led the soldiers outside the Capital City.

    Nan Hua followed not far from Old Master Nan while riding her own horse. Her body was small, but she still knew the basic of horse riding and had learned how to do it for a long period of time by now.

    Besides, she knew that she wouldn''t get any bigger from this.

    It was already pretty good for her. Though, it would do her good if she could pick horse that was not so big.

    "Grandfather, the post is supposed to be close¡­" Feng Ao Kuai''s face turned dark when he saw the horse riding group that was approaching them. Even from this distance, he could see that they were Nan Luo and the others.

    Old Master Nan''s face was even darker. He sighed and stopped his horse before stretching his hand to the side.

    Hou Lin swiftly put a rock on Old Master Nan''s hand.

    Swish!

    Bletak!

    The stone hit Nan Luo''s helmed squarely. The force might not be Old Master Nan''s full power, but it was enough to make Nan Luo nearly fell of the horse.

    "You dumbass!"

    "G¡­Grandpa¡­" Nan Luo was rubbing his read forehead. He knew that if he didn''t wear a helmet today, his grandfather would not hit his forehead. However, if he didn''t wear it, Xiao Yan would nag on him.

    "Come here, you dumb rascal! Do you want to make me die out of anger?" Old Master Nan was fuming.

    Feng Ao Kuai was silent as he watched from the side as Old Master Nan dragged Nan Luo to the nearby forest, which covered the two of them from the sight of others. And then the wailing from Nan Luo could be heard from miles away.

 Chapter 854: Guard Zhang

    Chapter 854: Guard ZhangNo one tried to disturb the two of them.

    Instead, they pretended that they didn''t see anything. The weather today was very clear and nice.

    Rubbing her forehead, Nan Hua felt that the letter that she had sent might as well be fed for dogs. Her twin brother didn''t even bother to read what she had told him and still insisted to search for her.

    Really.

    Even though Nan Hua was silentlyining about her twin brother''s stupidity, her eyes grew slightly gentler. It was clear that whatever her twin brother did was actually something that she liked.

    After some time, Old Master Nan walked back with the limpid Nan Luo. It seemed that Old Master Nan had truly beaten Nan Luo squarely to make sure that the brat would not do anything bad.

    "What brings you here, Luo?" Feng Ao Kuai asked.

    "I''m just worried." Nan Luo pursed his lips.He took a nce at Nan Hua then looked away. In truth, he did get the letter, but the rumors were simply too disparaging, making him didn''t know which one he should believe.

    He didn''t feel any pain, though.

    So he could guess that Nan Hua was fine.

    But what if their connection with each other disappeared because she was too heavily wounded? This made Nan Luo so worried.

    In the end, he woke up early in the morning and ordered Xiao Yan to take care of the things there while he himself dashed towards the Capital City. It was the turn of events that finally led to him reaching this ce and got beaten by Old Master Nan now.

    As for Nan Shu Cheng? Nan Luo honestly no longer felt anything for him. Unlike Old Master Nan who had a lot of good memories, he only remembered the days when he was tasked to study and the rumors he heard about his father. That was the main reason why he wanted to be an official.

    But his father never truly taken care of him directly.

    So, Nan Luo didn''t really have any affection for his so called father. And with the past few years spent outside, he could barely remember that person anymore.

    Thus, he basically didn''t care that much.

    What he cared is his twin sister.

    "It''s fine, we''ll find her." Feng Ao Kuai patted Nan Luo''s shoulder.

    Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Kuai for a moment before nodding his head. He felt that this was nothing more than a drama that Nan Hua prepared, but he was willing to y with her.

    It didn''t matter what identity she assumed.

    As long as his sister is safe and well, Nan Luo didn''t care what name he had to use to call the other party.

    "Where are you going now?" Nan Luo asked.

    "Back to our post. Grandfather will be staying with Mother for the time being." Feng Ao Kuai nced at Nan Luo.

    With Aunt?

    Nan Luo thought about Nan Si Qiao and then nodded his head. If he was not wrong, his little cousin would be starting to learn how to talk soon and probably even more? He was not sure what kind of education little children had.

    When he was a kid¡­

    He didn''t even remember when he first learned how to write and all.

    It has been quite a long time was all that he remembered.

    "Go back to your post with Ao Kuai." Old Master Nan looked at his grandson and sighed. "When you have finished your task, go to Heng Xing City. Nan Si Qiao must have missed you two a lot."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    As they were about to walk away, Old Master Nan then recalled something. "Nan Luo,e with me for some time."

    "Yes?" Nan Luo thought that he would be going to his post directly. However, his grandfather''s words told him that he wanted him to follow the other party first.

    "There''s someone I would like you to meet first in Heng Xing City."

    "..."

    Both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai were speechless.

    Fine.

    They decided to follow Old Master Nan''s arrangement with reason that he asked them to apany him because he would be exploding if they didn''t follow him. The others who listened to his reason felt like their eyelids were twitching so badly.

    Even Governor Zhang, Zhang Dan Shui, was so speechless that he didn''t want to talk with Old Master Nan anymore. In terms of giving such an awesome reason, there wouldn''t be anyone who couldpare with Old Master Nan.

    They would definitely decide that the best winner in life was Old Master Nan.

    In any case, the group of four reached a secluded courtyard. There were only a few people who lived there.

    "Why are we here, Grandpa?" Nan Luo asked in confusion.

    "There''s someone I would like you to meet." Old Master Nan simply repeated the same exnation he gave them before.

    The two of them were speechless.

    Fine, if you don''t want to talk, they would not ask him more.

    They continued to walk towards that small building. It was then they noticed a middle aged man in the distance, not far from the entrance to the garden. He was skinny and had a rather ordinary face. However, his face looked a bit familiar.

    "Guard Zhang?" Nan Luo was the first one to recognize him.

    Feng Ao Kuai frowned.

    Nan Hua looked at the person in front of her. She had seen him not long ago when she paid a visit to the temple, but she hadn''t had the time to care about him since then.

    It was not like she didn''t want to see him, but it was because she had to take care of other things first.

    Now that she had settled most of the people who wanted her family''s destruction in Fei Yang Kingdom, it was time for her to settle the other matter. One of them was naturally rted to Guard Zhang.

    Guard Zhang was one of the few guards who came from her mother''s maternal family. But on the year of her mother''s death, Guard Zhang was kicked out by Nan Shu Cheng. As it had happened before Old Master Nan''s return, Nan Hua didn''t know about him at all if not for her meeting with him in the temple.

    He disappeared.

    Or more exactly, he was hiding himself in order to not let anyone found him. In the temple back then, he seemed to be trying to leave the Capital City by mingling with the group of refugee who were trying to leave the Capital City five years after the ident.

    At that time, the security had turnedx as not many people would still remember the past incident.

    And it was because of that Nan Hua decided to approach him and left a message.

    Guard Zhang turned his body around when he heard Nan Luo''s voice. When he saw the young man who had simr face with Nan Hua and Madam Nan back then, his body trembled.

    Guard Zhang''s body shook before tears streamed out of the corner of his eyes. He had never expected that after being kicked out of Nan Family Residence, he would have a chance to meet with the young master again too.

    "Oh Lord in the Heaven, thank you very much for this chance¡­" Guard Zhang wiped his tears. "Young Master¡­ are¡­ are you fine?"

    "I''m living well, Guard Zhang," Nan Luo answered as he looked at Guard Zhang curiously. "I heard from Fa¡­ bleh, Nan Shu Cheng that you''re kicked out because you offend him in some way. I didn''t pay much attention at that."

    Nan Luo scratched the back of his head. He was nothing more than a little brat at that time, so he didn''t think too much. All that he could remember was that there was a guard who used to protect his mother a lot.

    That guard''s surname was Zhang.

    However, he didn''t really remember anything much after that.

    "It''s fine, Young Master." Guard Zhang was already happy that Nan Luo still remembered him. "Young Master was still young back then. It''s not strange for you not to remember anything."

    "Have you been staying here in Heng Xing City?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    "Yes, I have."

    Guard Zhang looked at the peaceful courtyard and smiled faintly. He didn''t think that he would be able to stay in this quiet and small courtyard either. The people here didn''t know him, so they would naturally not find any trouble with him.

    He had been practicing martial arts for a long time and after being on the run for such a long time, he finally had the time to train again. This allowed him to look a bit healthier than thest time when Nan Hua saw him.

    "I see." Nan Luo then turned to look at Old Master Nan.

    At this moment, Feng Ao Kuai was staying at the back as if he was nothing more than a guard. His eyes were looking at Guard Zhang carefully as if he was assessing whether this person could be trusted or not.

    After all, it has been such a long time, but Guard Zhang was still alive. Even though he could see that Guard Zhang was not exactly living well, he wouldn''tpletely trust the other party.

    Suspicion was important in order to survive.

    And Feng Ao Kuai knew that the person who actually distrust Guard Zhang the most was no one other than Nan Hua.

    "Guard Zhang, tell me more about what happened to my daughter inw." Old Master Nan sighed and then turned to Nan Luo.

    The real reason why he wanted to meet Guard Zhang was none other than because he wanted Nan Luo to hear his story from his own mouth. Compared to the report, it was naturally more detailed.

    "Yes, Great General Nan."

 Chapter 855: Jun Hua

    Chapter 855: Jun HuaGuard Zhang was more detailed now than when Nan Hua first asked him. It might be because most of the enemies were already gone from Heng Xing City and no longer caused him any trouble.

    In any case, Nan Luo listened to his stories intently.

    Old Master Nan didn''t let him stay for long, though. After around an incense stick of time, he dragged his grandson with the other two following behind him.

    "What do you think of his story?" Old Master Nan asked.

    "It''s good, but there are parts that seem to be a bit hard to believe." Nan Luo scratched the back of his head.

    "Half of what he said is lies." Feng Ao Kuai nced at Nan Luo. "There are some things that didn''t match with Nan Luo''s training schedule."

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    He turned to look at his cousin as if asking how much Feng Ao Kuai knew about his schedule to the point that he could still remember until this time. At that time, Feng Ao Kuai was not even in the Capital City, right?

    "He might forget a bit."

    "The bit of differences is what make a person lies." Feng Ao Kuai was still as calm as before. He looked at Old Master Nan. "Grandpa, do you already know about it before?"

    "He did have a lot of secret." Old Master Nanughed. "But who among us didn''t have any secret? Anyway, he''ll be staying here for the time being. Next year, I''ll send him to the frontline along with the army."

    "Ah?"

    "He''ll join the army?"

    "As ordinary soldier." Old Master Nan turned to look at Nan Hua. "He''ll be under your care, Nan."

    "Yes."

    Nan Hua was silent all this time, but she was actually observing Guard Zhang. Compared to when she first saw him, she could see that he had indeed grown healthier. But the rate was different than what she expected to.

    That was why there was somethings that she thought strange.

    But since Guard Zhang hadn''t done anything yet, Nan Hua would not try to make trouble for him either. At the very least, he used to protect her mother back when the two children were still in Nan Family Residence.

    "I''m going to see Nan Si Qiao. Come with me brats."

    "Yes, Grandfather,"

    The three of them followed Old Master Nan to the residence. They could see Nan Si Qiao was holding Feng Ao Qian in her arm. The little boy had grown a bit more and looked a bit plumper than before.

    Old Master Nan looked at the young brat. "Why do I feel that he''s getting fatter?"

    Nan Si Qiao was speechless.

    "It''s normal for babies to be plump," Nan Si Qiao protested. She then veered her eyes towards her son and nephew. A smile formed on her lips. "You two are finally back. I thought that I''ll never see you two again."

    Seeing the smile on Nan Si Qiao''s face, Feng Ao Kuai immediately guessed that the guards here prevented any news about Nan Hua to reach Nan Si Qiao''s ear. It might be because he knew that how much his mother cared for her niece.

    At the same time, Nan Hua couldn''t let the fact that she''s still alive reach Nan Si Qiao''s ear for the time being.

    Thus, the pieces of news were simply blocked.

    As for until when, it was still uncertain for the time being.

    "Mother, I''ll be going again soon," Feng Ao Kuai reported calmly.

    Nan Si Qiao looked at her son and felt speechless too. She knew how mature Feng Ao Kuai was, but she was really feeling that her son should have been more childish. Now that Feng Ao Kuai had turned 15, Nan Si Qiao could see that the boy was slowly growing into a fine young man.

    "You can''t even stay for lunch?" Nan Si Qiao was sad.

    "No, Mother."

    "Fine. But make sure that you take care of yourself well. You too, Ah Luo."

    "Yes, Aunt."

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his younger brother and patted thetter''s head. He knew very well that it would be impossible for him to stay close with his younger brother. At the very least, within the next few years, he wouldn''t be able to see the young boy at all.

    Well, he''s just his brother.

    It was not strange for siblings not to be so close, especially when their age gap was so big that it was hard for them to meet each other.

    Old Master Nan then went to rest and told the two of them to head back as soon as possible. On the other hand, Nan Si Qiao showed the quarter that was designed for both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai.

    The two of them paid a short visit to take a look at the ce.

    "We''re still side by side." Nan Luo sighed when he saw the two quarters were located side by side. It seemed that no matter where he was, he would always be associated with Feng Ao Kuai.

    Even their quarter was so close to each other.

    Feng Ao Kuai snorted. "At the very least, it''s very quiet here."

    "Mhm, true."

    There were no guards or anything nearby. It seemed that Old Master Nan had arranged it for them.

    The two of them turned to look at Nan Hua behind them.

    "Nan, will you follow me?" Nan Luo asked.

    "Not yet." Nan Hua looked at her twin brother. There were still some problems for her to settle in Xia Mountain. Now that she was no longer tied to her identities too much, it was time for her to settle the problem there.

    "I see." Nan Luo was a bit disappointed. Then he thought about something else. "Right, if you''re going to stay there, are you going by the name ''Nan?''"

    That name would definitely associate Nan Hua with the Nan Family.

    "No."

    "Then¡­"

    "I''ll be going by the name Jun Hua."

 Chapter 856: Plan

    Chapter 856: n"Jun Hua?" Nan Luo repeated the name then tilted his head. "You''re not going to hide your gender in Xia Mountain?"

    "There''s no need."

    Nan Hua didn''t really think it was that important for her to hide her gender when she was in Xia Mountain. Besides, she did need an identity for when she led the people there, so she would rather go by this name.

    At the very least, it only changed her surname.

    "Jun Hua, Jun Hua¡­" Nan Luo repeated the name then grinned. "You''re taking our mother''s surname?"

    Their mother''s surname was Jun.

    It was actually a rarely used surname in this area since their parents dide from other areas. They only settled here and then purchased some mining rights, which allowed them to thrive. Because of their contribution, theyter got some nobility title, albeit it was not that high.

    But it was also the same mining right that caused their family downfall.

    The Jun Family had a lot ofpetitor, one of them was Tu Family. Back then, the Tu Family took over the mining right after Jun Family waspletely destroyed. This caused them to grow richer and naturally, more arrogant.

    Nan Luo never had any good impression of the Tu Family.

    Even up until now.

    "Yes. There are some people with the same surname living around the Xia Mountain, so it wouldn''t be a strange surname." Nan Hua nced at Nan Luo.

    "Right, mother''s cousins." Nan Luo didn''t know exactly about his mother''s lineage since she didn''t say much about that. However, he did remember that his mother told him that she had distant cousins living in Xia Mountain areas.

    Not exactly in the mountain, but around that area.

    Nan Hua nodded. When she had time, she would try to find them. But for now, her priority would be to return to Xia Mountain and take care of Dark Moon Organization that hadn''t been taken care of during this period of time.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Hua and then nodded. "Alright, Jun Hua will be part of Fei Yang Kingdomter?"

    "Probably."

    "Probably?"

    Facing with Feng Ao Kuai''s question, Nan Hua simply turned her body around. She waved her hand and left.

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    "If she''s not my sister, I''ll not let her off when she''s leaving me hanging like this." Nan Luo rubbed his forehead. However, he smirked when thought of the name Jun Hua that Nan Hua made. This name would definitely shake some people.

    Feng Ao Kuai didn''t know what Nan Luo was thinking. He shrugged. "Let''s go back. We''ve a lot to do before it''s Spring."

    "Ah, okay."

    War will begin in spring, so if it was possible, the two of them wanted to get promoted as soon as possible. Only when they had more soldiers would they be able to do more significant damage to their enemies.

    At their current position?

    That would be nothing more than a pipe dream.

    ¡­

    Xia Mountain

    Nan Hua bypassed several areas as she made her way towards Xia Mountain. She did pay a short visit to Wind City and noticed that the City had been rebuilt. The marks from war had been erased as more new and better buildings were built.

    The people had also started to move into the city again.

    A few months were enough to transfer some citizens intoing to this ce again. And with the new governor, Nan Hua knew that Wind City would be fine for the time being.

    This time, Nan Hua didn''t go to Han Zhong City and directly went up to Xia Mountain. Stepping into the stone path, Nan Hua could faintly see the traps and the people who were hiding in the darkness.

    They didn''t even realize that she wasing.

    Unless she purposely announced her presence or stepped on any of those traps, they wouldn''t know that she was here.

    Nan Hua calmly traversed the path to the top of the mountain and entered the dark cave, directly went through to the other side. When she was there, she stopped and looked forward as a man was walking in her direction.

    Si Mo Fan smiled bitterly. "Young Miss, do you have any other instruction?"

    Nan Hua nodded.

    Si Bai had been sent to Zhang Xu Kingdom in advance. Even though his mother, Yan Xi, didn''t really want to put her son in danger, she still epted this arrangement that Nan Hua made for them.

    "Fei Yang will begin war against Wei Da Kingdom in Spring. I want you to prepare their route. Let them pass."

    Si Mo Fan blinked his eyes. "I''ll arrange for them to pass through the West Valley."

    "That''s good enough."

    Nan Hua didn''t really want the soldiers to pass through by climbing the mountain either. The West Valley was rather close to Zhang Xu Kingdom area.

    It seemed that she would need to clean up that area first.

    "Prepare to clear and expand to the west in two days'' time. Tomorrow, I''m meeting the Wei Da''s branch representative first."

    Si Mo Fan smiled. "Good."

    He had been waiting for this for a long time. The people at the West Valley had to be prepared because Nan Hua would not let them off easily.

    At the same time, he also knew that without Nan Hua reconstructing Dark Moon Organization, they would never have achieved this far. He longed for the day where this organization would be revered by many.

    Oh wait, there was something else.

    "Young Miss, will youe as Master Jiu or¡­?"

    Nan Hua had taken the identity of Nan Jiu, which could also be said to be Master Jiu or Master Nine. It was an identity she used when she took mission so that it wouldn''t be that eye catching.

    Few experts knew that Master Jiu was actually Nan Hua and also the real leader of Dark Moon Organization.

    "I''ming as Jun Hua."

    "Jun Hua?" Si Mo Fan was stunned.

 Chapter 857: Adopted Daughter

    Chapter 857: Adopted DaughterNan Hua nodded. She looked at Si Mo Fan then added, "Your adopted daughter."

    Si Mo Fan was speechless.

    He was fine with Nan Hua taking any identity but this one. How could he possibly exin to his men where he suddenly got a daughter out of nowhere? Not to mention, this daughter was almost 14 years old in a few more weeks.

    "Would that be... appropriate?"

    "It should be fine."

    "¡­. Young Miss, Great General Nan will not raze this ce, right?" Si Mo Fan asked worriedly.

    Nan Hua is the granddaughter of Old Master Nan, the famed general from Fei Yang Kingdom. If she suddenly be the adopted daughter of some no name in this mountain¡­ he was afraid that Old Master Nan would be so angry that he led a soldier to raze the entire ce until it was t to the ground.

    After all, he was ''stealing'' his granddaughter.

    "Your adopted daughter is Jun Hua not Nan Hua." Nan Hua looked at Si Mo Fan as if she was looking at an idiot.

    Jun Hua not Nan Hua.

    It seemed that Nan Hua was making up another identity for herself to use so that she wouldn''t be in trouble of conflict. If ''Nan Hua'' were to join Dark Moon Organization, it would naturally cause a lot of problems especially because of her grandfather.

    but since the person in question was Jun Hua¡­

    That would be a different story.

    Jun Family was not from Fei Yang Kingdom. Or at least, they used to be from somewhere far away from this ce. Nan Hua herself was not very clear which area Jun Family used to be, but they didn''t always stay in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    So far, Jun Family lived near the border area, which had been changing hands from Zhang Xu, Fei Yang, and Wei Da Kingdom repeatedly.

    When there was a chance, Nan Hua would pay a visit.

    But for now, she would not bother with those people just yet. There were a lot of other things that she had to take care for the time being.

    "¡­ Would the Jun Familye knocking too?" Si Mo Fan grimaced. The thought of those people from Jun Familying gave him another headache. They were different from Nan Family, but they were equally troublesome.

    Nan Hua simply nced at Si Mo Fan.

    "Fine, fine, if that''s what you want¡­. So will you call me ''Father'' from now on?''

    Naturally, Nan Hua would not call him as father. She didn''t want to have more family members because it was already bad enough that her blood rted father was such a scum that didn''t treat his daughter like a human being.

    She would not bother with him if not because of the past grievances that he had with the original Nan Hua.

    Naturally, she had paid him back.

    Now, she didn''t have to worry that much about Nan Family and also her blood rted father, who had died.

    "Where''s Madam Yan?"

    Si Mo Fan sighed and motioned to the back. "She should be in the inner area. It''s the season for some fruits and she''s busy picking them up ever since this morning."

    "Oh."

    Swish!

    Seeing that Nan Hua had disappeared faster than the wind, Si Mo Fan was speechless once more. He felt that Nan Hua liked his wife more than him. Whenever she came here, the very first person whom Nan Hua would seek would be his wife rather than him.

    Forget it.

    He didn''t really need to be liked by this new ''adopted daughter'' of his.

    However, Si Mo Fan silently wondered what the Jun Family would do when they heard that his adopted daughter had the same surname as them. He really hoped that they wouldn''te forward to make any trouble.

    If that happened¡­.

    He would just push Nan Hua forward and wash his hand off this matter.

    While Si Mo Fan was contemting about this so called ''adopted daughter'' that he had, Nan Hua had reached the back. She could see the garden was filled with various types of nts. Madam Yan liked to nt and naturally, fully covered this entire ce with many kinds of nts that other people might not be able to think about.

    It was really a lot.

    "Madam Yan," Nan Hua called when she saw Madam Yan sat under arge tree. There was a basket filled with potatoes beside her. It seemed that she had just finished tending these potatoes.

    Potatoes usually yield every 120 days and can be nted in many types of soil. One of the mostmon methods was to nt them in hills.

    This might be the reason why Madam Yan chose this nt.

    "Ah, you''re here, Young Miss." Yan Xi smiled brightly. "I have just pulled some potatoes that are ripe. You''re right in time to taste my new dishes."

    Nan Hua nodded and then picked the basket beside Yan Xi. She had more strength than Yan Xi.

    "You know that I can carry it by myself, right?" Yan Xiughed lightly and stood up. She liked this young girl. Even though she always acted polite by calling Nan Hua with ''young miss,'' she didn''t usually act so restricted around her.

    In fact, she wanted to think of Nan Hua as her own daughter.

    She only had one son, who had already grown up. Having a daughter to care for was something that she had longed.

    "It''s fine."

    "Come on. Will you stay for a long time this time? I heard that there are some pieces of news from the Capital City about Nan Hua." Yan Xi was a bit worried when she heard the rumors that Nan Hua had died from the Capital City of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Thankfully, Si Mo Fan quickly rified to her that it was just a fake death. The real Nan Hua was still safe and sound.

    Seeing Nan Hua again, Yan Xi felt relieved.

    "I''ll be here during Winter."

 Chapter 858: Dark Moon Organization Wei Daâ€™s Branch

    Chapter 858: Dark Moon Organization Wei Da¡¯s BranchWinter?

    Yan Xi''s eyes lit up when she heard that Nan Hua would stay during Winter. While the Winter itself would onlyst for three months, it was already good enough that Nan Hua wanted to spend her time here.

    "Will you stay with me for dinner?" Yan Xi asked expectantly.

    Nan Hua nced at Yan Xi. For some reason, she felt that Yan Xi was very simr to Nan Si Qiao. The two of them were always trying to take care of her while maintaining their distance so that they would not cross the limit.

    It was¡­ nice.

    "For today, yes."

    "That''s great!" Yan Xi naturally knew that Nan Hua must have some business she wanted to settle during Winter. The Winter in Fei Yang Kingdom was not as severe as it was at the north, but there was still some snow.

    asionally.

    Well, most of the time, there were snow. It was not heavy snow, but they could still y with it.

    It was still autumn at this time, so snow hadn''t fallen yet despite the temperature dropping slowly but surely.

    Looking at the young girl who carried the basket effortlessly, Yan Xi felt that whatever happened to Nan Hua''s father was his well-deserved repercussion. For him to force such a young girl to mature so fast¡­ she really wanted to torture him to death and not letting him off so easily like that.

    Though, Nan Hua had already caused troubles for him and torture him mentally by pushing him up and down for several months.

    Well, that was not something she would spread outside.

    "Oh right, since you''re here, Leader Xi said that she wants to meet with you again. At the same time, she wants to discuss about her stepdaughter who''s in charge of taking care of the ordinary mission."

    "Are there any problems?"

    "She reported that the one who hold the token is someone with the name Lou and not Long Qian Xing."

    Lou.

    Nan Hua naturally knew that he was one of the few people who had worked under Long Qian Xing for a long period of time. He was mostly in charge of undercover matter, which might be the reason why he was the one who ended up contacting the Dark Moon Organization.

    No wonder Long Qian Xing could get that token.

    He was using his men.

    That cunning man.

    Yan Xi nced at Nan Hua as they reached her home. "That''s why Leader Xi wanted to ask you whether it''s allowed to umte merit that way and that the token is used by other people instead."

    "It''s fine. Lou is Long Qian Xing''s men and will work for him." Nan Hua put the basket on the counter. "Do you need help cooking?"

    "Can you wash and peel the tomatoes? Ah, not all of them, just a few will do. There are only three people eating."

    "Okay."

    Nan Hua helped to wash and peel the potatoes easily. Looking at the thinly peeled potato, Yan Xi was a bit speechless.

    For some reason, she felt that Nan Hua''s knife skill was so excellent. There was almost no waste of the potatoes from the skin.

    Even after learning how to cook for so many years, Yan Xi was not sure that she was better than Nan Hua.

    Forget it.

    She would not bother with it.

    That night, Yan Xi got the biggest surprise after dinner when Si Mo Fan told her about Nan Hua''s n to be ''Jun Hua'' and also the fact that she had be their adopted daughter.

    "Wil that be fine?" Yan Xi was surprised.

    Si Mo Fan looked at his wife bitterly. "Do you think I can go against her?"

    Yan Xi was silent.

    The answer would be impossible. Si Mo Fan''s martial arts and skill was far lower than Nan Hua. Added with the fact that Nan Hua had already trained her stamina, she wouldst longer and by that time, Si Mo Fan would be beaten to pulp.

    Even if he was the acting leader of Dark Moon Organization, he had no confidence that he would be able to defeat Nan Hua.

    Seeing his wife was silent, Si Mo Fan was speechless.

    It was one thing for him to know his ce, but seeing his wife was also having such a low confidence on him dealt a blow in his pride.

    "Anyway, you always want a daughter¡­ You can treat her as one in front of others. But do make sure not to cross the line."

    "I know what I''m doing." Yan Xi rolled her eyes. "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure that I do what''s appropriate."

    ¡­

    The next day, the branch leader from Wei Da had arrived.

    In fact, he rushed over overnight when he heard that the leader wanted to meet with him. Even though he knew that there was someone who lead the Dark Moon Organization aside from Si Mo Fan, he had never met with the other party.

    Now that the chance was here, he was a bit anxious.

    Who would that person be?

    "You''re early." Si Mo Fan looked at the man in front of him and nodded his head.

    A man in middle age stood there. Dressed inpletely ck robe, he looked rather menacing and seemed to be hard to interact with. At least, that was the impression that people got when they saw him.

    His sharp eyesnded on Si Mo Fan as he asked, "Where''s the leader?"

    "Aren''t you seeing the leader in front of you." Si Mo Fan scoffed. He really wanted to smack this leader.

    Many of them were actually more or less as capable as him. It was through some negotiation that he managed to be the leader of Dark Moon Organization main branch.

    The man, Leader Ji, snorted. "Do you think I want to acknowledge a person like you as the leader if not because of the persuasion of others?"

    Crack!

    Si Mo Fan felt like his veins cracked when he talked with Leader Ji. He really wanted to deliver a punch to this person''s face.

    Just one is enough.

 Chapter 859: Dark Moon Organization Wei Daâ€™s Branch (2)

    Chapter 859: Dark Moon Organization Wei Da¡¯s Branch (2)"Leader Ji, you''re here." Yan Xi smiled when she saw the two people. "I have just baked some sweet potatoes. Would you like to taste some?"

    "Madam Yan." Leader Ji cupped his fist politely. In front of Yan Xi, he would naturally show more restrainpared to when he was facing Si Mo Fan. There was no other reason than because his strength was more or less the same as Si Mo Fan.

    As for Yan Xi? She''s different.

    Nan Hua was following Yan Xi from behind and looked at Leader Ji.

    There were a total of five branch leaders in Fei Yang Kingdom''s side including Qiu Dong. The other four naturally had met Nan Hua in the past but their subordinate didn''t even know that the real leader of Dark Moon Organization had already changed hands.

    Leader Xi was one of the three border leaders and among those three, she was the only one who knew Nan Hua. The other two hadn''t had the time to meet her yet.

    Aside from them, there were also branch leaders who were staying in other kingdoms. Leader Ji was one of them who stayed in Wei Da Kingdom and could be said to be the only one who controlled the others.

    There were no other people who were more suitable than him.

    After all, his strength could be said to beparable with Si Mo Fan but he lost in the decisive moment and had to settle being the branch leader. Rather than picking Zhang Xu or Shi Long Kingdom, he preferred the Wei Da Kingdom.

    And Si Mo Fan followed his words.

    The two of them couldn''t really get along with each other and often shed when they met.

    "And this is?" Leader Ji noticed that there was a young girl following Yan Xi. He furrowed his eyebrows because he couldn''t sense any presence from Nan Hua but he could see her when she was standing there.

    How could it be possible for someone to erase their sense of presence so much that they wouldn''t think that the person itself exist even when they were staring at the other party?

    "This is Jun Hua." Yan Xi nced at Nan Hua. She didn''t know whether Nan Hua wanted to reveal the truth to Leader Ji that she was actually the leader of Dark Moon Organization while Si Mo Fan was only a figurehead.

    "The real leader of Dark Moon Organization." Nan Hua looked at Leader Ji calmly.

    This girl?

    Leader Ji''s pupil constricted as he revealed a smile. It has been a long time since he met with someone who could give him a sense of crisis even without doing anything. The person in front of him looked young, but she seemed to be quite powerful.

    This should be interesting.

    "I heard that you defeat this brute. I would like to see your strength for myself."

    Si Mo Fan''s face darkened when he heard the first sentence. This man was still as annoying as ever and even called him a brute. Who was the real brute among the two of them, huh? Isn''t it more suitable to say that it was you?

    But when he heard the second sentence, he smirked. He had suffered quite the beating from Nan Hua, so it would be very pleasing to be able to see Leader Ji be beaten up so badly too.

    "Sure." Nan Hua knew that it was easier to subdue people from Dark Moon Organization by showing her ability. Since it was the case, she didn''t mind in the slightest bit.

    "Good."

    Si Mo Fan looked at the two of them and tactfully moved away. He regretted not bringing any food so that he could eat while watching these two sh blows with each other. It would have been better if he had some kind of food so that he would be able to enjoy it better.

    Swish!

    Taking out the long chain, Leader Ji looked at Nan Hua solemnly. One of the end of the chain was sped to his right hand while the other end had sharp edge. It was his main weapon. The next moment, his hands moved as the chain moved like a whip.

    Bang!

    It crashed onto the ground and Leader Ji pulled it back, twisting it in the air and prevented Nan Hua from getting close to him.

    Nan Hua was calm as she observed the movement of Leader Ji.

    Chain is not an umon tool for assassin.

    In fact, Nan Hua had also learned how to use it back in her original world. However, she didn''t use it much because it was harder to hide chainpared to needles or even small knives.

    Thanks to that, she also knew very well that the key to control the chain lies in the wrist and the hand where the other end sped it.

    Swish!

    Evading the chain, Nan Hua closed the distance in an instance and swung her dagger.

    ng!

    The dagger was blocked by the chain.

    "It''s not easy to hurt me!"

    Leader Ji roared and swung his chain in rotation. The chain moved midair as Nan Hua swiftly evaded to the side. Her eyes were looking at the chain without any fear or hesitation.

    It was as if she was only watching a small performance that didn''t interest her.

    Swish!

    The chain moved even faster as Leader Ji tried his best to figure out Nan Hua''s movement. He was grinning as it has been a long time he had such a worthy opponent. Many people couldn''t even get close to him because his chain was too fast.

    Swish! ng!

    Yet, Nan Hua had broken the firstyer of defense so quickly.

    If not because of his fast reaction, he knew very well that he would have been wounded by Nan Hua''s dagger.

    ''It''s here.''

    Protection of both long distance and short distance. Nan Hua had to admit that Leader Ji was very capable.

    However, it was notpletely wless.

 Chapter 860: The Short Tempered Leader Ji

    Chapter 860: The Short Tempered Leader JiSwish!

    "No matter how many times you tried it, it''s useless!" Leader Ji roared and swung his chain to block the attack once more.

    However, Nan Hua didn''t attack him as expected. She turned her body by using one leg as a pivot and swung her dagger towards Leader Ji.

    Tep!

    It stopped right in front of his heart.

    In fact, Nan Hua wanted to attack his neck¡­ but Leader Ji is far taller than her. It was easier for her to attack his heart rather than his neck. Naturally, she also knew that he had protection under his clothes.

    But if she had enough momentum, it would be enough for her to harm him.

    Leader Ji''s face changed and he stopped. He looked at Nan Hua deeply and sighed. "Fine, damn it."

    "You lose," Si Mo Fan said gloatingly.

    "You lose faster than me, Si Mo Fan. Do you really think that with your speed alone, you''ll be able to defeat me now?"

    "I have defeated you once and I can do it again!"

    "What? Want to try? Come on, I don''t believe that I can''t defeat you after so many years!"

    Yan Xi watched as her husband and Leader Ji quarreled. She showed a wry smile because she knew that these two middle aged men often acted like children in front of each other. They were both friend and rivals, so this was amon sight for her.

    She turned her head to look at Nan Hua.

    "Young Miss, are you alright?"

    "I''m fine." Nan Hua wiped the dirt from her face and looked at the two middle aged men who fought like children. For some reason, she recalled her grandfather and Old Madam Long when the two of them met.

    They also liked to quarrel.

    "Don''t mind them. They just like to fight each other no matter when they meet." Yan Xi smiled. "Come on and eat first while waiting for them to finish. At most, there will be some trees need renting."

    Crack!

    Boom!

    Looking at the tree that had fallen because of the impact of those two''s fight, Nan Hua silently wondered whether nting trees would be more than enough. It was more likely that they would need to create a field.

    Hmm, she better stopped them.

    Swish!

    The moment the two of them sensed danger, they quickly separated from each other. A needle was nted right in the location where they were about to sh just now.

    The two of them turned to look at Nan Hua.

    "Time to eat." Nan Hua pointed at the house.

    Si Mo Fan was speechless.

    Leader Ji was solemn as he looked at the needles. If Nan Hua had used them during the fight just now, he knew very well that he would never be able to defeat the other party. It was scary.

    He felt the danger just now.

    That if he dared to continue advancing, he would turn into a corpse along with Si Mo Fan.

    "Fine, let''s eat first. And Han Yu, you better eat until you can''t speak anymore."

    Han Yu was Leader Ji''s name. His full name is Ji Han Yu, but other than Si Mo Fan, other people wouldn''t dare to call him with his real name directly.

    "Damn it, do you think I''m a pig?"

    "You''re worse than one."

    "Do you want to have another bout?"

    Yan Xi shook her head and simply served the food, reminding these two to quickly eat while the food is still warm. The two middle aged men red at each other then they started to eat.

    Nan Hua also ate calmly.

    After their short meal, Si Mo Fan brought Leader Ji further into the mountain towards one of the edge. It might be a bit dangerous because this area was like a cliff, but the view from here allowed them to see towards Fei Yang Kingdom area.

    It was a beautiful ce.

    "So, why do I have toe here?"

    "There''ll be war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Wei Da Kingdom soon." Si Mo Fan nced at Ji Han Yu.

    Ji Han Yu frowned. "So what if they wanted to fight? I don''t have the obligation to care about them, right?"

    "We have an agreement."

    "Ah?"

    "We''re going to let the people from Fei Yang Kingdom past through the West Valley so that they can reach Wei Da Kingdom territory. At that time, I would like you to coborate with them secretly," Si Mo Fan replied.

    Ji Han Yu was speechless.

    Since when did the Dark Moon Organization sided with a kingdom?

    He nced at Nan Hua and had all the reason to believe that this order was given by Nan Hua rather than Si Mo Fan. Si Mo Fan didn''t have much attachment towards any of the kingdom because he has been a traveler and refugee from various ces.

    The war had caused him to lose his hometown and many other people he used to care about.

    Thus, Ji Han Yu could guess that it was because of Nan Hua.

    ''Would it be a good thing to side with Fei Yang Kingdom?''

    Ji Han Yu didn''t know much about Nan Hua and the Jun Family was also not known to be part of any kingdom. At the very least, they were not loyal to any of them.

    (Note: Ji Han Yu didn''t know Nan Hua''s surname from her father is Nan and only thought that her surname is Jun)

    "Young Miss, what does the Dark Moon Organization get from them?"

    "Freedom." Nan Hua didn''t want anything else but this. "And protection for us to do our missions in theirnd."

    Ji Han Yu blinked his eyes. "That generous?"

    "Mhm."

    With Long Qian Xing''s rtionship with the Emperor, Nan Hua knew that he could easily raise this matter. Their development had been going smoother in Fei Yang Kingdom for the past few months.

    And naturally, it was because Long Qian Xing had told the Emperor about their agreement and all.

 Chapter 861: The Short Tempered Leader Ji (2)

    Chapter 861: The Short Tempered Leader Ji (2)Ji Han Yu furrowed his eyebrows.

    He might be quite like a brute, but he still knew how to use his brain very well. The agreement was actually helping them since there were several other organizations that had been going against them.

    Be it in Fei Yang Kingdom, Wei Da Kingdom, or any other kingdoms.

    There were a lot of secret forces.

    "And you want Fei Yang Kingdom to win in the battle?"

    "When they expand, Blood Night Organization headquarter will be under Fei Yang Kingdom''s territory." Nan Hua nced at Ji Han Yu. "That''s when you''ll take them over."

    Blood Night Organization.

    It was an organization that had their headquarter in Wei Da Kingdom, but they operated in various kingdoms.

    The organization is fairly old.

    It was a rather old organization and rarely ept any missions. However, they were rather close to Du Family and Huan Family at the South in Fei Yang Kingdom. They were also close to several other families in various kingdoms.

    At the same time¡­

    Nan Hua knew that this organization was also against Kuang Shen, her senior brother.

    Kuang Shen must have been targeting their headquarter in Shi Long Kingdom, but he couldn''t do anything to the others in other areas. After all, such an old organization that had managed to thrive until this day, they were not ordinary at all.

    "That''s a really big ambition." Ji Han Yu licked his lips. He grinned. "But I like it. It''s just Blood Night Headquarter, right? Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it when Fei Yang Kingdom managed to win."

    Si Mo Fan rolled his eyes.

    Even though Ji Han Yu spoke as if it was easy, Si Mo Fan knew very well that it was not easy at all. Blood Night Organization was backed by the Imperial Family in Wei Da Kingdom.

    It was also the sole reason why Wei Da Kingdom could survive as one of the big kingdoms despite having the lowest military capabilitiespared to other kingdoms. Taking over Blood Night Organization¡­ will be very difficult.

    Not to mention, if their branches started to attack their other branches, it would be a total war.

    That wouldn''t be easy.

    "Tomorrow, we''re going to pay a visit to Night Rat Organization."

    They''re located not far from the West Valley, so Nan Hua might as well take them under her wing first. She had promised them that she would pay a visit when she met them in the pce back then.

    It was time to fulfill her words.

    "Yes, Young Miss."

    "Prepare the men and resources. We''ll depart tomorrow morning."

    "Yes!"

    The two of them quickly left. Since Ji Han Yu is already here, he should participate in the battle tomorrow.

    Though, Nan Hua doubted that Night Rat Organization would be able to pose any trouble for her. They were an organization that focused in information gathering and not assassination.

    The number of experts were very very few.

    Looking into the distance, Nan Hua could see the vast area of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    It was beautiful.

    There hasn''t been much time she had that she could spend to watch the view like this. This might one of the few rare times when she would be able to see thend where she was born and raised.

    After all, she was an orphan in her original world.

    She didn''t even know which nation she came from, what kind of parents she had, or even if she had a home.

    It''s good like this.

    ¡­

    <night rat="" organization=""> </night>

    The Night Rat Organization had been very careful for the past few months. After the battle in the pce, one man had managed to escape and reported. He was actually one of the few leaders in Night Rat Organization.

    The mission in the pce has been very important, so they sent him there.

    Who would have thought that it would result in their total loss as many of their members were eliminated?

    Not to mention, their branch had to temporarily shut down in order to avoid Long Qian Xing''s purging in the Capital City and several other cities nearby. They were trying to stay low profile in order to avoid trouble.

    "Will Dark Moon Organization reallye?" the man from back then asked in worry. His codename was Leader ck and ever since that failure, he had been holed in the organization. It was both his punishment and also to protect him in case those from Dark Moon Organization recognize him and wanted to capture him.

    "I don''t think Master Jiu is going to go back in his words, right?" another member asked.

    Leader ck was silent.

    The Dark Moon Organization was staying in Xia Mountain. Even though there were valleys and also forest plus mountains separating them, he had heard that the Dark Moon Organization had been expanding the areas around Xia Mountains.

    All of those areas belonged to them.

    They also ced so many vicious traps that will not allow people from other organization or even trespasser to pass easily through their area.

    This what made them a bit worried.

    What if they wanted to suddenly expand to the West and decided to destroy the Night Rat in the process?

    They gathered a lot of information, especially about Dark Moon Organization.

    But they were still worried.

    Winter woulde soon.

    "Leader! Leader, there''s bad news!"

    "What is it?"

    "There are a lot of people from Dark Moon Organization trespassing into our base!"

    "What? How did they find it?" Leader ck was stunned. He quickly rushed over to the door but didn''t dare to get out.

    Their base was actually within the mountain. It was not that they dug it themselves, but they found a cave that was very long and deep. This ce was like naturalbyrinth.

    So they had been using it as their base.

    "I.. don''t know."

    The lower ranked members were all terrified.

    Leader ck gritted his teeth. "I''ll go out to see them."

    No matter what, he couldn''t just see the Night Rat Organization fell just like that.

    Swish!

 Chapter 862: Night Rat Organization

    Chapter 862: Night Rat Organization"Damn, they''re all very weak."

    Ji Han Yu thought that he would be able to have a good fight when they reached the Night Rat Organization''s base. But when he reached here, he found out that these people were all very weak.

    Too weak!

    "They''re information gathering organization. Rather than fighting, they''re better at hiding and escaping." Si Mo Fan nced at Ji Han Yu.

    Nan Hua had ordered them not to kill if possible. It was a hard task since their attacks were mostly targeted at the vitals. As an assassin, how could it be possible for them to learn normal martial arts?

    All their skills were targeted towards the vital point where they would be able to kill their opponent with the slightest bit of energy and effort. That way, they would also be able to effectively kill a lot of people within a short period of time.

    Knocking them out was the only thing these people decided to do.

    Swish!

    Nan Si stood not far from Nan Hua and then stepped back to blend with the shadow. He felt the mostfortable when no one could see him. After all, he liked the darkness so much because it allowed him to cover himself.

    Nan Hua wore the robe and mask she previously wore as Master Jiu. It was not like she didn''t want to dress as herself, but the people from the Night Rat would be able to recognize her if she didn''t dress up.

    In the end, she still decided to be Master Jiu.

    At least, for now.

    Later on, she would appear as Jun Hua openly.

    Swish!

    Bang!

    Leader ck had rushed over. When he saw Master Jiu, he instantly knew the reason for their appearance today. The words that Master Jiu told him back then rang in his ears as his body felt weak.

    Thud!

    "His attire seems quite different." Si Mo Fan looked at the man.

    "Le¡­Leader Si?" Leader ck felt that his worlds were spinning when he saw Si Mo Fan. It was not a secret that Dark Moon Organization real leader was Si Mo Fan. In fact, a lot of people knew about this matter because Si Mo Fan used to be quite active.

    But after Dark Moon Organization started to spread to many areas, Si Mo Fan was rarely seen again. It seemed as if he had disappeared to the center of the earth.

    Bang!

    Two more people appeared in the room and looked at Leader ck. Upon seeing Si Mo Fan, their body stunned still.

    Si Mo Fan hadn''t left Mountain Xia for so many years.

    For him to personallye this time, isn''t it enough to say that he truly wanted to destroy Night Rat Organization?

    "Hey, why are they only looking at you?" Ji Han Yu was pissed off. He was more famous than Si Mo Fan more than a decade ago. But ever since he stayed in Wei Da Kingdom, he felt that his fame in Xia Mountains had been decreasing.

    This annoy him.

    The three of them recognized Ji Han Yu and felt that they were so speechless. There were people from Night Rat Organization who also watched Ji Han Yu, but they were unable to tell the headquarter in time that Ji Han Yu had left Wei Da Kingdom and returned to Xia Mountain.

    Si Mo Fan and Ji Han Yu.

    These two monsters now appeared in front of their door directly.

    How could they not be afraid?

    "For you toe here personally, what can our Night Rat Organization do?" the man who came finally asked afterposing himself.

    Nan Hua looked at the three of them.

    Night Rat Organization was actually controlled by three leaders under the codename ck, White, and Grey. The highest leader is Grey, who was also the man who spoke just now. He was the direct leader of the entire Night Rat Organization.

    White is Grey''s wife and also the one who controlled the management part. Then there was ck, who had the highest martial arts and also the only one who participated in important field mission.

    "Hasn''t ck told you?" Si Mo Fan smiled. "We''re here to take over the Night Rat Organization."

    "You.. what?" Grey was stunned.

    White furrowed her eyebrows and looked at the people who came. Seeing her people had been downed so easily, she knew that it would be hard for them to even get out of here alive.

    Even if they wanted to take revenge by selling information about Dark Moon Organization to other organization, it would require them to get out of this ce alive.

    "They''re all still alive." Nan Hua looked at ck. Her eyes narrowed. "But they wouldn''t live for long if you don''t make any decision."

    "Do we have any choice?" ck finally asked.

    He had already researched a lot about Master Jiu, but everything about this young man was very obscure. It was to the point that ck himself often doubted whether there was actually an expert who erased their identity in order to have a new one.

    Whenever Master Jiu appeared, there would be massacre because his skill was far above what ordinary people could possiblyprehend.

    "You don''t." Nan Hua flicked her fingers and three needles passed by the three leaders in but a moment. She had long mastered this kind of technique in order to poison several people at once.

    Grey grimaced then turned to look at ck.

    "What do you want from us?" ck ignored the stare from Grey and asked directly. "Gather information for Dark Moon Organization?"

    "You can work as usual, but you''ll have to give report once a month." Si Mo Fan smiled. "The poison will re up during that time."

    Poison.

    ck looked at Master Jiu and felt that this young man was really not as simple as he had thought at first. Master of poison?

    Was he someone from Zhang Xu Kingdom?

    Those famed poison masters and doctors all came from Zhang Xu Kingdom, which was why it was ck''s first thought.

 Chapter 863: Negotiation

    Chapter 863: Negotiation"It''ll take some time for us to arrange the terms and all. Is there any ce for us to have a talk?" Si Mo Fan smiled.

    He still knew that it was important for them toe into terms with each other or they wouldn''t be able to work together. Not to mention, their goal was not to destroy Night Rat Organization but to make them work under Dark Moon Organization.

    "There''s a room inside. Would you like to go there?" White asked.

    "Let''s go."

    "Si, you stay here with the others."

    "Yes, Leader Si."

    Nan Si was still hiding in the darkness and responded perfunctory. His eyes calmly looked over at the people who had passed out. In his opinion, these people wouldn''t be able to do anything under his watch.

    They were all too weak.

    Grey''s eyes deepened when he heard the voice from the darkness. He had to admit that amongst many other assassination organization, the number of experts under Si Mo Fan was a lot.

    It was thanks to his glory days when he was young before he formed Dark Moon Organization.

    But when Si Mo Fan was being a reclusive person¡­ Dark Moon Organization began to deteriorate as it was targeted by various other organizations. Not to mention, they were expanding too fast for one to take notice.

    Yet, a few years ago, Si Mo Fan began to be active once more and settled many problems. There were more and more people in the Dark Moon Organization and it managed to attract a lot of experts.

    The nine numbers and those higher lever leaders.

    Those were all very powerful that Grey himself knew that very few organizations would be a match against Dark Moon Organization. At this point, they didn''t have much weakness as he heard that they even had an agreement with Fei Yang Kingdom.

    With an agreement with a kingdom, they would be able to operate more freely in Fei Yang Kingdom''s territory.

    Still¡­

    As a proud person, how could he bowed down to work under someone else so easily?

    He had worked so hard in order to build Night Rat Organization and it would only be handed to others in silver tter.

    "Speak."

    They had reached the room and sat down. This time, Si Mo Fan was the one who sit in the middle because Nan Hua didn''t have much interest to be the one to lead the negotiation like this.

    "What do you want to hear first?" Si Mo Fan asked with a smile.

    "What can we get from this¡­?" Grey knew very well that coercion would be possible for the Dark Moon Organization when they take over the Night Rat Organization. After all, he was very weak in front of them.

    He was not talented in martial arts, so the only thing he could do was to work through another method.

    It was good that he was valued by the previous leader of Night Rat and sessfully be the leader. Unfortunately, the previous leader had passed away, leaving him and the other two.

    They were not as capable as the previous leader.

    As it could be seen that he had gotten into trouble with Dark Moon Organization just within a year of his leadership.

    "Protection." Si Mo Fan looked at Grey and smiled. "I''ll let you be the biggest information gathering information, Shu Heng."

    Grey was stunned.

    Shu Heng.

    It was a name that he hadn''t used for a long time because everyone in Night Rat Organization called each other with their codename. One, it allowed them to forget their past and avoid troubles with people from the past. Two, other people wouldn''t be able to sell their information to others easily.

    Only few people knew their real name inside the organization.

    "Can you do it?" White asked with frown. The previous leader was her father and he had built Night Rat Organization from scratch. Even though she was still young at that time, she knew the hard work he had to do in order to build this organization this big.

    In order to protect her, she didn''t even know the existence of this organization until many yearster.

    But then she worked under her father and determined to make sure that Night Rat will be the biggest organization gathering. They had two big rivals that was stationed in other areas.

    It would be hard for them to truly be the best.

    "We''ll give you resource and protection. Naturally, we''ll like you to prioritize Dark Moon Organization above others." Si Mo Fan smiled.

    Ji Han Yu snorted slightly. This was also one of the reason why he was not chosen to be the leader back then. His negotiation skill was far below Si Mo Fan as he liked to use his fist more than his brain.

    Not to mention, it would be better for him to just be the leader of a branch as he was very short tempered. If someone offended the branch, it didn''t matter if he took revenge on his own.

    But if it involved the lives of so many people and the entirety of Dark Moon Organization¡­

    That will naturally be a different story.

    "That''s not impossible." ck was still looking at Master Jiu. For some reason, he had the feeling that Si Mo Fan was not treating Master Jiu as his subordinate but rather someone above of him.

    But how could it be possible?

    It was just a faint feeling and he had no way to prove it.

    "Anything you want to add?" Si Mo Fan turned to look at ck and smiled. "Wan Xiong."

    ck, whose real name was Wan Xiong, felt his heart thumped when he heard thetter called him with his real name. He thought that he had hidden himself deeply in Night Rat Organization, but he didn''t expect that there would be someone who found out too.

    He took a deep breath. "I¡­ would like to ask for a help to retrieve something in the future."

 Chapter 864: Personal Matter and Group Matter

    Chapter 864: Personal Matter and Group MatterAfter Wan Xiong said what he wanted to say, he felt a bit nervous.

    Truthfully, the real reason why he decided to say it was because he had already had the agreement of Shu Heng. He longed for those things as it was the reason why he decided to enter Night Rat Organization in the first ce.

    Si Mo Fan tilted his head and turned to look at Nan Hua.

    "That''s not impossible but not now." Nan Hua looked at Wan Xiong. "When the chancee, I''ll contact you personally."

    Wan Xiong was stunned then he smiled.

    "Thank you, Master Jiu."

    Shu Heng listened to their conversation as he thought about the request that Wan Xiong made. It was actually more like his private matter rather than the problem of the entire Night Rat Organization.

    Yet, the Dark Moon Organization still decided to help.

    His evaluation of Dark Moon Organization naturally rose by another level.

    White stretched her hand and grabbed Shu Heng''s hand. She knew his background because she was the one who brought him into Night Rat Organization. If it was possible for the Dark Moon Organization to help him, she wouldn''t mind at all.

    Si Mo Fan noticed their interaction. "Do you also have a private matter that you need to settle?"

    "You don''t seem to mind at all even though we''re not discussing the entire problem of Night Rat Organization," Shu Heng answered coolly.

    "People are still individuals who have their own selfish desire. Even if you''re the leader of arge organization like this, it didn''t erase the fact that you also have your own personal goal." Si Mo Fan chuckled.

    He could remember the days when he had inevitably ignored the matter of Dark Moon Organization because he was so worried of his wife. If not because Nan Hua appeared, he was sure that Dark Moon Organization would have long been destroyed in his hand.

    Thankfully, it didn''t happen.

    But that experience allowed him to understand that even though he was already at that high position, he still had the responsibility towards his family. It would be impossible for him to ignore his wife and son''s needs.

    Because of that, he knew that if Shu Heng had his own private matter, it was fine.

    "I see." Shu Heng could guess that it would be impossible for him to ask for help freely. "When I have done something important, I''ll talk about it."

    "That''s fine by me."

    After they had settled that, they started to discuss about the overall condition of Night Rat Organization. Even though Shu Heng was sad that the organization would have to work under Dark Moon Organization, he was still amazed when he heard that they could operate on their own.

    Dark Moon Organization would not interfere that much.

    However, they would have to focus their attention on a few pieces of news that the Dark Moon Organization was interested in.

    One of them was¡­

    War between Fei Yang Kingdom and Wei Da Kingdom.

    It was not new that the two kingdoms had quite some tension. Added with the facts that the Wei Da Kingdom''s spies were creating trouble during the inauguration, it was highly unlikely that Fei Yang Kingdom would stay silent.

    They would definitelyunch an attack when it was time.

    Even now, the border had quite the tension.

    "Xia Mountains are the border between Fei Yang Kingdom to Wei Da Kingdom. Emptying the West Valley is not difficult since there are not many people who pass by the area. However, it''s also awless area." Shu Heng had the necessary information about the ce.

    In fact, his information was morepletepared to Dark Moon Organization.

    "Are there any people we need to watch out there? I thought it has been empty for a long time." Ji Han Yu looked at the group in confusion. He had been staying in Wei Da Kingdom for a long time, so the information he had regarding other areas has been quitecking.

    "There are only some bandits there. However, there are also rumors saying that there''s a beast in West Valley."

    "Beast?"

    Si Mo Fan frowned. It was highly unlikely that there would be a beast in such vast area where a lot of people roamed around. If there was one, it would have been killed from a long time ago.

    "Yes, some carriages are attacked fiercely. The marks make us thought that they''re done by a beast. But since that''s a remote area, not many people want to pass and take care of the problem," Wan Xiong exined.

    "Let''s sweep the area, then."

    Ji Han Yu stood up. He didn''t really care whether there were a group of bandits or a beast. In any case, it just needed some whack and they would leave the ce alone. That was all he had in his mind.

    Si Mo Fan was speechless.

    "Don''t you need any preparation? Anyway, I''m not following you this time. I have to take care of the base."

    "Sure, sure, youzy leader."

    "Ji Han Yu, don''t push your luck."

    Ji Han Yu snorted and walked out. On the other hand, Si Mo Fan talked about some other matters that they had to settle after the Night Rat worked under Dark Moon.

    Nan Hua watched everything from the side without interfering. She had no qualms with the arrangement that Si Mo Fan made. What interest her the most was the so called beast in West Valley.

    She had never head of one.

    Probably, it was because the beast would have died when Fei Yang Kingdom formallyunched an attack towards Wei Da Kingdom as revenge for what thetter did in Spring.

    ''Should I just wait?''

    Nan Hua thought for a moment before deciding to stand up. There was nothing else she would like to do anyway since taking over the few tribes around Night Rat Organization would take quite a lot of manpower and time.

    They would have to pass the West Valley.

 Chapter 865: Personal Matter and Group Matter (2)

    Chapter 865: Personal Matter and Group Matter (2)In that case, she might as well check it out.

    "Everything is settled." Si Mo Fan finally finished talking and left the area. The three leaders would pay a visit each month to give report and for the antidotes that Nan Hua had prepared.

    There were more than enough for them to take for years.

    She had left all of them with Yan Xi.

    Nan Hua nodded. "You should go back first."

    "Are you going with Ji Han Yu? Be careful that he might attack you from behind. That b*stard like to do sneak attack."

    "Si Mo Fan! Stop ndering me right in front of my face!"

    "Who''s the one who attacked the leader when there''s an attack a few years ago?"

    "That''s because you''re the one who don''t pay attention to your steps! If you had stepped another step, you would have fallen into that damn trap!"

    "What trap? You''re the one who ndered me¡­."

    Swish!

    Nan Hua swiftly moved away from the two of them. Just from their quarrel each day, she had learned many of their embarrassing past that they would never possibly leak out themselves.

    "Fei Mao."

    "Yes, Miss?" Fei Mao had been following them, but his skills were not good enough to stay at the frontline. This caused him to stay at the back until Si Mo Fan and the others finished their negotiation.

    "We''re going to West Valley. Tell Ji Han Yu toe when he had settled his matters."

    "Yes."

    Fei Mao watched as Nan Hua and Nan Si disappeared into the distance. Their speed was simply too fast for his eyes to follow. He sighed internally before looking towards the quarreling duo.

    The two of them had much higher rank than him.

    It was already a blessing for him to be able to see them up close because of his mission as an errand boy for Nan Hua.

    Swish!

    Nan Hua traveled first towards the West Valley. Xia Mountains spanned for a very wide area. There used to be wars between the four kingdoms in this ce, but then many of them chose to retreat.

    The Xia Mountains didn''t have much resources.

    On the contrary, they were very tall and hard to conquer. As a result, those people usually passed by the valleys and only the tribes or some organizations were staying in the higher ground.

    It had be silent agreement for them not to cross each other.

    The West Valley was not far from where Night Rat Organization settled. It was right beside it and all Nan Hua had to do was to run for a quarter of an incense stick. And to sweep the area, she would have to walk towards the north east direction.

    Based on the length, she should be able to finish walking and checking within three incense sticks of time at most.

    ''Let''s just start.''

    The road was uneven, but Nan Hua estimated that horses would still be able to pass through. Probably they wouldn''t be as fast as they were on t road. It was more than enough for war horse.

    West Valley was filled with grasnd.

    Some were higher than others, but it was still possible to see through to a distance.

    Once battle started, things wouldn''t be as quiet as it was right now.

    Swish!

    At that moment, Nan Hua felt danger. She stopped in her track and bend her body to the back as a shadow passed through in front of her. Her eyes narrowed as she took out her dagger and swung it towards the direction of the shadow in front of her.

    Swish!

    It only hit the air.

    There was no time for her to take a closer look to her opponent as Nan Hua jumped to the side, evading the next attack. She knew that whoever attacked her was a person, but the way he moved was very simr to that of a beast.

    The attack was proven to be futile.

    As Nan Hua moved away, she noticed that the one who attacked her was a young boy. He was smaller than her and dressed in tattered clothes. There was some kind of wild aura around the boy as he dashed towards her.

    Fast and swift.

    That was the impression Nan Hua got from the young boy.

    However, Nan Hua was also not that slow. Her body moved in ordance to avoid the boy as her hand swiftly moved forward.

    Swish!

    Her dagger passed through thin air.

    The boy''s danger perception was really high that it was hard for Nan Hua to touch him even if she wanted to.

    Her eyes narrowed as she saw the boy ws reaching close.

    Screech!

    The w reached the dagger and her hand. However, Nan Hua ignored the pain as she kicked forward.

    Bang!

    The boy sommersaulted midair andnded quite a distance away. He held onto his stomach while looking at Nan Hua with a wild and dangerous look. It was clear that he was not going to let this off easily.

    Nan Hua stared at the young boy, taking a closer look at his body size and also movement.

    For all she knew, the boy was as fast as her.

    It wouldn''t be easy to avoid him, but it was notpletely impossible. His desperate means felt more like someone who was forced to live through this way and it was not his entire decision.

    Unavoidable battle.

    It was unpleasant.

    Swish!

    Nan Hua pushed herself to the limit as her senses followed the movement of the boy. Her eyes wouldn''t be able to keep up and she didn''t want to depend on it either. A true assassin knew how to use every part of their body.

    sh!

    The dagger shed on the boy''s arm as he jumped back. He looked at Nan Hua warily as if trying to gauge whether it was worth it to attack or not. But in the next moment, he jumped towards Nan Hua with his ws ready to attack once more.

    Jerking her hand to the side, Nan Hua threw several needles towards the boy.

    Jleb! Swish! Swish!

 Chapter 866: A Strange Boy

    Chapter 866: A Strange BoyThud!

    Unable to maintain his speed anymore, the boy dropped to the ground.

    Nan Hua looked at the boy expressionlessly as blood dripped from the back of her hand to the ground.

    The needle was not poisonous.

    She also didn''t aim for his vital point that would kill him. Instead, the needle would incapacitate him for a brief moment.

    "Young Miss!"

    Ji Han Yu frowned when he saw the boy in front of Nan Hua. He looked at the marks on the ground along with the spatter of blood and knew that there was fierce battle happening just now.

    It seemed that this boy was not ordinary.

    For him to be able to wound Nan Hua had proved that he must have excellent skill.

    "I''m fine." Nan Hua looked at the boy in front of her. He crouched on the ground, holding one of his leg that couldn''t move because of Nan Hua''s needle. His eyes were filled with wild gaze that was unsuitable for human.

    But Nan Hua was familiar with that kind of gaze.

    It was the same gaze as the one she and those who survived in that hell had when they were first thrown to the forest. All of them were younger than 5 years old, barely capable of fending for themselves.

    Yet, they were all forced to survive on their own in the forest while killing each other in order to live.

    "Name."

    The boy looked at Nan Hua.

    "Since you lose, your life is mine now." Nan Hua stepped forward and pointed her dagger towards the boy''s neck. "If you''re dissatisfied with it, kill me with your skill."

    Swish!

    Nan Si had also arrived and looked at the scene from the back. He didn''t know anything that had happened, but he had no intention of barging in and interfere in whatever Nan Hua was nning to do.

    In his opinion, it didn''t matter whether the boy died or live.

    On the other hand, Ji Han Yu''s lips twitched. He felt that there was something wrong with Nan Hua''s logic, but he couldn''t pinpoint what it was exactly.

    All he could do was stare at the two youngsters in front of him.

    The boy looked at Nan Hua deeply. He seemed to be able to understand what Nan Hua was saying. After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth, "Hui Ling."

    "I''m Jun Hua." Nan Hua nced at Ji Han Yu. "This is Ji Han Yu and he''ll be in charge to take care of you until we return to the mountain."

    "Jun Hua¡­" Hui Ling''s gaze didn''t leave Nan Hua as he nodded his head. He struggled to stand up with one trembling leg. His height was barely Nan Hua''s shoulder even though Nan Hua herself was fairly short.

    His thin hand had long fingernails that was chapped. It seemed that he had been using his fingernails and hands to kill animals in order to survive all this time.

    "There is a small vige nearby."

    ck, or Wan Xiong, followed them to see what was inside the West Valley. He stopped not far from Nan Si when he saw the young boy as he tried to recall all information he had about the West Valley.

    "Vige? I never heard of one." Ji Han Yu was confused.

    "It''s located in the other side of this mountain in the border between Zhang Xu and Wei Da Kingdom. It''s near the end of the West Valley''s trail." Wan Xiong didn''t mind bing the traveler guide.

    "Bring us there."

    "Do you think this boy ising from there?" Ji Han Yu pointed at Hui Ling, who had already sat down on the ground again.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    There was no way Hui Ling would voluntary chose to live in this area if he was not forced to. The biggest possibility was for him toe here because the vigers drove him away without wanting to take care of him.

    It should have been some time since hee to the West Valley.

    "I''ll take you there." Wan Xiong agreed right away.

    Hui Ling was barely injured since Nan Hua''s dagger only made small wound on his arm. Wan Xiong helped him to bandage his injury while Nan Hua wrapped her own hand with some cloth.

    It was enough for the time being.

    "Young Miss, since he can wound you, does it mean that he''s stronger than me?" Ji Han Yu asked curiously. His eyes were shining with fighting spirit as if he had just found an interesting toy to use.

    Nan Hua passed a sidelong nce.

    "He''s faster than you."

    But stronger?

    The answer would be no.

    The only reason why Hui Ling was able to wound her was because his speed wasparable to her. She was not used to his speed at the beginning, giving him a chance to wound her.

    But once she had gotten used to his speed, there was noparison at all.

    His fighting was like that of a beast that was very desperate.

    Nan Hua knew the best method to fight those who fought that way because her opponents in the past were all fighting using that way. They were unpredictable, but at the same time, they couldn''t attack systematically.

    If one wanted to defeat them, they just had to rely on their senses.

    As long as they could notice their signs or faked their own bodynguage to invite them to attack, they would be able to control the flow of the battle.

    "Let''s go."

    "Yes."

    The rest of the journey could be said to be very peaceful.

    There was no other anomaly in the West Valley until they reached the end of the road. Wan Xiong then proceeded to lead them in the direction of Zhang Xu Kingdom where they climbed the mountain and stopped by the small vige he mentioned.

    There was barely anyone there.

    "Hello!" Wan Xiong called out when he saw a man came out of his gardening space.

 Chapter 867: West Valley

    Chapter 867: West ValleyThe man raised his head and furrowed his eyebrows. "Where did youe from? It''s dangerous to pass by the West Valley."

    Wan Xiong smiled bitterly. "I have heard about that, but I didn''t encounter anything on my way."

    "Then you''re lucky. There''s rumor about the appearance of a monster who attacks people fromst year." The man shook his head. "We''ve already reported this to the authorities and they''re going toe in the Winter."

    Nan Hua listened from a distance.

    The authorities these people mentioned should be people from Zhang Xu Kingdom, which was why Hui Ling would no longer be in the West Valley again when the war started. No wonder she didn''t know him at all.

    "That will be more reassuring." Wan Xiong smiled. He was the only one who came forward while Nan Si and Nan Hua naturally stayed hidden. They could easily hide inside the shadow and with their smaller frame, they were harder to find.

    Ji Han Yu was carrying Hui Ling like a potato sack. After all, Nan Hua had no intention of taking the needle back and allowed Hui Ling to run around. This made him looked like he abducted children.

    Though, Hui Ling was as silent as a mute.

    He stayed still without struggling in the slightest bit.

    The man nodded and fixed hisrge hat. "We rarely had any visitor. Why did youe here?"

    "I was looking for a kid name Hui Ling and his parents."

    "Hui Ling?" The man frowned beforeughing. "You mean, the son of that whore?"

    Hui Ling''s body stiffened when he heard the man saying that word. However, Ji Han Yu tightened his grip over the boy while he listened to the conversation between Wan Xiong and the man.

    No wonder that the Night Rat Organization was able to collect a lot of information.

    Their people were also very good at disguising and acting as another person. There was no way one would be able to think that Wan Xiong was a great martial artist by the way he carried himself.

    ''Should I also practice acting?''

    After thinking for a moment, Ji Han Yu threw the thought to the back of his mind. If he couldn''t get the answer, he would just simply torture them. That was much easier rather than racking his brain to figure out other methods.

    "Hmm?"

    "You don''t know? That b*tch is too busy serving so many people that she didn''t have time to take care of her son. No one even know who that b*stard father either. Anyway, that b*tch diedst year and her son disappeared ever since. No one would care for him either way." The man shrugged.

    "I see. Thank you very much." Wan Xiong cupped his fist and controlled his expression very well.

    "You''re wee. Why are you looking for him anyway? I don''t think you''re rted to that b*tch since you don''t look alike."

    Wan Xiong smiled bitterly internally. He didn''t even know who that woman is since he had never seen the other party. Anyway, he only came here to gain some information about Hui Ling because it was strange to find a boy on the street like that.

    He had gotten what he needed from them.

    "I just heard about him from my friend who''s their rtive."

    "I see. Don''t waste your time looking for him, no one here would know anyway." The man turned around. "Oh, if you want to visit their home, it''s located at the remote hill over there. The house should be abandoned by now."

    "Thank you for the information."

    Wan Xiong gave courtesy before walking away and looked at Ji Han Yu. He knew very well that Ji Han Yu was not the type to use his brain that much even if he knew how to use some simple tactics.

    He ignored Ji Han Yu and cupped his fist towards Nan Hua. "Young Miss, it''s done."

    Nan Hua looked at Wan Xiong.

    This man purposely followed them in order to find out more about Master Jiu. He had heard the way Ji Han Yu called her and naturally realized that the person who was under the codename of Nine was actually a hidden leader.

    Smart.

    And tactful.

    It was no wonder that he be the sole survivor from that incident in the past and could live until this long. Using his brain and analytical ability, he managed to deduce many things with just little information.

    Ji Han Yu''s body stiffened as he prepared to attack Wan Xiong. If Wan Xiong were to leak out the fact that they had a hidden leader, it wouldn''t do good for Dark Moon Organization.

    It was not the time yet.

    Nan Hua raised her hand to stop Ji Han Yu. "What do you want?"

    Wan Xiong was silent for a moment. Aside from the personal request that he had raised back then, there was just one more thing that he wanted.

    "I wish to be able to be in charge of information gathering while also attend some important mission."

    He didn''t want to just stay behind and look through the information other people had gathered. Even though he was the leader, he liked to work on the field on his own because it gave him a sense of achievement.

    Besides, he had to be prepared too.

    "You can start from Wei Da Kingdom with Ji Han Yu."

    Ji Han Yu arched his eyebrows and snorted. He didn''t really have good impression of Wan Xiong, but he had to work together with the other party.

    How upsetting.

    "Yes, Young Miss."

    "The cleanup is done. All that''s left is to take care of the other tribes." Nan Hua looked into the distance.

    Ji Han Yu grinned when the matter of the tribes was mentioned. There were several tribes who were living in the Xia mountains at the East area because the Night Rat Organization let them stayed there.

    "Leave them to me."

    "Subdue those who are willing to submit and eliminate those who are unwilling." Nan Hua''s eyes shed.

    She will take over the entire Xia Mountains'' East Area under Dark Moon Organization.

 Chapter 868: The Abandoned Child, Hui Ling

    Chapter 868: The Abandoned Child, Hui LingThere were several battles that urred, but Nan Hua was not interested in the battle. She simply watched from the sides as Ji Han Yu led the men from Dark Moon Organization to take care of the few small tribes around this area.

    Truthfully, there were other bigger tribes further to the west, but Nan Hua didn''t want to deal with them.

    At least not now.

    It was not the time yet.

    Swish!

    Swiftly sidestepping to the side, Nan Hua calmly evaded the attack from Hui Ling''s dagger. The dagger was naturally given to him since the time Nan Hua allowed him to stay with her.

    This was only the second day.

    And Hui Ling had already tried to attack her again.

    Nan Hua was not surprised and looked at Hui Ling, who tried to kick her. She simply moved her hand slightly and then grabbed his ankle.

    "If you''re about to lose, retreat and don''t court death."

    Nan Hua increased the force in her grip and Hui Ling''s face changed slightly. He grimaced in pain and nodded.

    Thud!

    When Nan Hua released her hand, Hui Ling swiftly retreated. He knew that he was not Nan Hua''s match and had no intention of courting death. Nan Hua herself didn''t care that much about Hui Ling and looked down at the bamboo scroll in her hand again.

    Hui Ling looked in Nan Hua''s direction for a while before busying himself to find some herbs. He naturally didn''t fully trust Nan Hua, but he knew that if Nan Hua wanted to kill him, she could do it within moments.

    So, he chose to stay obedient.

    "Young Miss," Wan Xiong greeted as he walked closer. He had naturally seen their fight just now and felt a bitpelled as to why Nan Hua would allowed such an impudent brat to linger around her.

    If it was him, he would have long tossed Hui Ling far far away.

    "Anything?" Nan Hua replied.

    "This is theprehensive report regarding Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City''s condition after General Nan''s outrage. We''ve gathered all the record of the movements from several parties."

    "Good."

    Nan Hua took the bamboo scroll and leaned against the tree as she read the content. It was filled with everything that she had asked Night Rat to find out.

    In terms of gathering information, she had to admit that Night Rat was more professional and covered a wider range. Even those whom Nan Hua didn''t think much about was also included and added some notes.

    And the information was also in line with those that she had figured out through Dark Moon Organization.

    This report was true.

    "Since the Capital City had stabilized, retract the men back. There''s no need to disturb it any longer."

    "Yes, Miss." Wan Xiong actually wanted to ask more about Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City to Nan Hua, but he knew that it was not his position to ask anything to Nan Hua. No matter what her decision is, he only needed to follow.

    Being a subordinate, he had learned through the hard way what his responsibility is.

    He didn''t want to repeat the same mistake as he used to be and caused things to turn for the worse.

    "You may go."

    Nan Hua watched Wan Xiong left and didn''t care that much. She didn''t need to exin to him the real reason why she chose to side with Fei Yang Kingdom all these times.

    Truthfully, from the moment she took over Dark Moon Organization and reorganized everything, she already had the power to cause chaos in many ces. As long as she put her mind into it, she could infiltrate several important ces in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    As Fei Yang Kingdom''s citizen, her movement has been focusing more on the inside.

    But she didn''t.

    The very first reason was naturally her grandfather. Nan Hua knew how much Old Master Nan loved Fei Yang Kingdom and had seen him struggled to defend it. If she were to cause chaos internally, her grandfather wouldn''t be happy.

    Even if he supported her, he wouldn''t be so peaceful inside.

    Having her own son died in front of himst time had already caused Old Master Nan to be in disarray and low mood. Even though he tried to hide it, Nan Hua could still detect the somewhat downcast mood he had.

    Old Master Nan cared so much about her.

    So Nan Hua would also take care of what her grandfather treasured. She didn''t want to see him sad again.

    Even if she didn''t love Fei Yang Kingdom as much as Old Master Nan, Nan Hua still feel that it was good for her to have a root, a ce to belong.

    In her original world, she was an orphan.

    And her only ce to go back was the organization that trained her and treated her as a tool. Even if she was not treated as a human being, Nan Hua had no other ce she wanted to go either.

    Thus, she never thought about finding a ce to truly belong because finding her parents in the world with so many people was unrealistic. They have abandoned her too, which meant that they didn''t want her.

    Since her parents didn''t want her, Nan Hua didn''t want them either.

    But it was different here.

    She had a true family, friends, a kingdom where she belonged, and also her own organization that she could control.

    Knowing the trajectory of history through the novel she read, Nan Hua knew that there were things that she had to keep the same if she wished for Fei Yang Kingdom to be the final winner. If she were to destroy the kingdom''s foundation, she would also lose her roots.

    When she had more power in her hand, Nan Hua understood very well that her every action would affect more people and even the big picture.

    That was why, she had to think more carefully before picking any action.

    She could not afford to make a mistake.

 Chapter 869: Trust and Distrust (1)

    Chapter 869: Trust and Distrust (1)After Nan Hua spent her time watching the battle from the distance, the dust eventually settled. In the evening, Ji Han Yu came to Nan Hua with a big smile on his face.

    Looking at him like this, he looked like a foolish boy rather than the scary bandit like man who carried an axe everywhere.

    "Young Miss, the first battle is very easy. They''re all willing to listen and move. Some of them are even going to be the new members." Ji Han Yu was delighted at this easy work and also the battles he could do.

    He was already itching to have some fight!

    Nan Hua passed a look at Ji Han Yu. "You''ll continue with the rest."

    "Yes, Miss!" Ji Han Yu was happy at this task. He was about to ask more when he saw Si Mo Fan walking over. His face changed immediately. "What are you doing here? Didn''t you say that you''re busy as the leader of Dark Moon?"

    Si Mo Fan snorted. "Do you think that I''m like you who only know how to wave his fist around? I have already finished my work."

    "Really?"

    Feeling that it would be a waste of time to talk with the annoying Ji Han Yu, Si Mo Fan continued walking. He smiled at Nan Hua. "Miss, the arrangement for Hui Ling is done. No one will be able to figure out his identity anymore."

    "Good."

    "Hui Ling?" Ji Han Yu felt that the name was foreign before he turned to look at the boy, who was pulling the herbs from the ground. "You''re talking about that boy? Why do you care so much about that stinky boy?"

    Si Mo Fan was speechless. "It''s Miss''s order."

    "Huh? Miss, did you think that that brat was good? I think that he''s barely average and couldn''t bepared with me!"

    Nan Hua looked at Ji Han Yu. Why did she feel that Ji Han Yu was really childish?

    He looked like a little kid who waspeting candies with another little kid.

    "First of all, Hui Ling is not as brainless as you." Si Mo Fan rolled his eyes. "Secondly, do you think that you''re as good as him when you''re at his age?"

    Ji Han Yu fell silent. Thinking about it from that perspective, it seemed that Si Mo Fan was correct. There was no way that he would be able to be as good as Hui Ling when he was at that brat''s age.

    Hui Ling was like a natural hunter.

    He would fight with his all and attacked the weak points of others without hesitation. Even without others teaching him, his fighting power was really good.

    In addition, his talent was really good.

    It has only been a day since Nan Hua gave him the dagger and Hui Ling could already use it to fight. Even if it was clumsy, but his natural movement was not something that ordinary people could achieve even with months or years of training.

    "Talent is very infuriating." Ji Han Yu groaned.

    Si Mo Fan rolled his eyes. "Miss, do you think that it''s possible to recruit Hui Ling faster into Dark Moon Organization? He''s notpletely clueless about the world and should have known about this organization."

    "There''s no hurry." Nan Hua looked at Hui Ling, who was chewing the herbs by now. "Being treated worse than trash, he had low trust to the outside world. It''s better to let him adapt as a human being first."

    Adapt as a human being?

    Ji Han Yu and Si Mo Fan were both at lost. Even if they had heard about Hui Ling''s condition and could sympathize with him, it was hard for them to truly understood what the boy had gone through.

    Nan Hua put the bamboo scrolls away.

    When she saw Hui Ling, Nan Hua just felt as if she was looking at her past self before she came to this world. It was also because of this that she could see the fragility behind the cover and also the strong distrust of the world that Hui Ling emanated.

    For him, the warmth that human being gave to others were something extremely strange.

    His mother didn''t want him, the vigers bullied him at will, no one seemed to be willing to give him any chance.

    But his pride made him detest people who pity him.

    Nan Hua could see it. Even though she felt that it was troublesome, she herself would hate others who tantly took pity on her and said that she was pitiful. Nan Hua never felt that she was pitiful.

    Even if life was hard, she could still go through it.

    There were many other people who live worse than her and died earlier just because they were not strong enough.

    For her, they were more pitiful.

    Since she herself didn''t want others to pity her, she would not give any pity or sympathy to Hui Ling. She would simply give him the chance to truly realize his worth and made him say what he wanted to do.

    Not for him to be a wild beast that kept on attacking other people, but to adapt to how the world worked.

    As for giving him warmth?

    Sorry, she was incapable of that.

    As someone who also had strong distrust of others, Nan Hua would never be able to easily give her heart to other people.

    She only saw Hui Ling''s potential.

    And it was because she didn''t want to see someone else ended up being other people''s tool like she did that she would treat him as human beings.

    "Miss, do you think that he''ll be willing to join the organization afterwards?" Ji Han Yu asked curiously.

    "You''ll take care of it."

    Ji Han Yu''s face was dark when he heard that. He was really not good at handling children. In his eyes, they were nothing more than annoying troublemakers who couldn''t do anything but to create more troubles.

    Asking him to take care of Hui Ling?

    He felt that the task of bowing down to Si Mo Fan was 100 times easier than that.

 Chapter 870: Trust and Distrust (2)

    Chapter 870: Trust and Distrust (2)Si Mo Fanughed. "If you need any help, I can give you some advice about how to take care of a kid? Si Bai grew up pretty well under me."

    Ji Han Yu rolled his eyes at Si Mo Fan. "Without Madam Yan, you''ll never be able to take care of Si Bai. Did you forget who almost caused his own son to choke to death?"

    "What the hell are you talking about? I didn''t cause Si Bai to choke! It''s that brat who couldn''t handle the milk properly that he vomited!"

    "What milk! Please, you''re the one who didn''t control the amount¡­"

    Nan Hua looked at the two quarreling duo and then looked at the sky. Why did she feel that everywhere she goes, there would be a pair of people who couldn''t get along around her?

    First, her grandfather and Old Madam Long.

    And then, there were her twin brother and her two cousins. Though, they didn''t actually quarrel that much and only have spars from time to time.

    Nan Hua then turned her head to look at Hui Ling, who was using his dagger to dug the soil. Even though he looked so serious in digging, Nan Hua knew that he could hear their conversation from that distance.

    It didn''t matter.

    Whether Hui Ling chose to join the Dark Moon Organization or not in the end was not her priority.

    She only gave him a chance because she saw his condition in front of her eyes.

    What he did in the future didn''t matter for Nan Hua.

    ¡­

    It took more than an hour for Si Mo Fan and Ji Han Yu to finish their scruple about how bad they could be as a ''father.'' Ji Han Yu himself was not married.

    He stayed in Wei Da Kingdom for so many years as undercover member.

    Not to mention that it was hard for him to search for a partner, but even if he did look for a partner, he would have to make sure that he could protect her. In the end, Ji Han Yu felt that it was a hassle.

    He would rather use his money to drink good wines rather than finding a wife.

    Besides, there hasn''t been anyone who looked particrly good for him.

    Noble families and peasants were fairly different. Even though the interaction between males and females were still heavily restricted, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t see them. After all, peasant females also had to work or they wouldn''t be able to eat.

    It was very different from noble family girls who would stay within their house to learn the four arts and so on. These noble girls were hard to be seen before they were married away.

    Thus, Ji Han Yu could be said to be very nk if he wanted to be Hui Ling''s ''father.''

    "Miss, are you going to stay in this ce or will youe back?" Si Mo Fan asked after he had finished dealing with Ji Han Yu. "Yan Xi missed you greatly. She said that she wants you to try her new cake."

    Cake?

    Nan Hua was sure that Si Mo Fan must have asked his subordinate to buy some flour in the cities. The price of flours was not cheap, especially because many of the resources were invested in war preparation. Grain, flours, dried meat, and many others were also given to the soldiers because they would be the one fighting at the frontline.

    If the soldiers were not full, how could they possibly fight?

    That was why most people at the bottom orders actually couldn''t bear to waste food and money. For them, it was hard to eat until full every single day.

    "Did you use the organization''s fund again?"

    "What? No! I''m using my sry¡­." Si Mo Fan actually wanted to cry when he thought about it. His wife loved cooking and while most of the vegetables could be found in the mountain, grains and flour had to be bought.

    Most of his money were used up for his wife¡­

    Nan Hua nced at Si Mo Fan. "I''ll return in a few days. At that time, I''ll give you some money to buy more flour."

    "Thank you, Miss!" Si Mo Fan''s face brightened almost immediately.

    Ji Han Yu scoffed when he heard Si Mo Fan asking for money. As the leaders, they naturally had a lot of money for their personal use aside from the money dedicated for the business. He was sure that Si Mo Fan was actually quite rich.

    What about him?

    *cough*

    He already spent most of his money on wine¡­

    "I''ll call that brat to eat. You can rest first, Miss."

    "Mhm."

    Ji Han Yu walked over to Hui Ling and saw the soil that was messed up by him. He was speechless. "What are you doing digging soil like that? If you want to find some earthworm, you should have dig more carefully and¡­."

    Hui Ling stood up and looked at Ji Han Yu. "What is it?"

    "Time to eat. Young Miss and Leader Si should have been eating by now." Ji Han Yu pointed at the two people who had already started eating roast meat.

    The roast meat was provided by Nan Si, who was waiting from the darkness. While Si Mo Fan and Ji Han Yu were quarreling with each other, he simply walked away easily and caught a pheasant then cooked it for the five of them.

    He had naturally separated a part for himself before handing the best part to Nan Hua and the rest to Si Mo Fan.

    Facing the double treatment from Nan Si, Si Mo Fan was silent.

    He felt that he really had no ce in his subordinate hearts¡­

    "Eating with them?" Hui Ling asked with a frown.

    "Yeah, of course. What''s wrong with that?" Ji Han Yu snorted. He didn''t really think that it was something strange. "Eating is always better with other people rather than alone. Come on, if we''re toote, that bas¡­ I mean Leader Si will finish the food soon."

    Hui Ling nced at Ji Han Yu and then walked to the other two.

 Chapter 871: Trust and Distrust (3)

    Chapter 871: Trust and Distrust (3)Hui Ling was not stupid.

    He knew that these three allowed him to know their real identities because they were not worried about him spreading it out. With his status as a wh*** son and no one ever trusted him or even treated him kindly, it would be strange for him to even leak that out.

    In the first ce, no one would listen to him.

    And it was also because he knew these three''s identities that he didn''t understand why they allowed him to eat with them. Was it because they truly wanted him to be part of Dark Moon Organization?

    If that was the case, they could actually just coerce him to join.

    With their abilities, Hui Ling was sure that he would be beaten up until he waspletely unrecognizable.

    There was simply no chance for him to fight back.

    But they didn''t do it and simply treated him as if he was their acquaintance.

    It was strange.

    But the biggest problem for Hui Ling was that they didn''t allow him to leave. When he was already a distance away from them, there would be one of them who would stop him no matter where he was.

    Hui Ling looked at the group of three who were eating and slowly inched closer.

    "You''re here." Si Mo Fan nced at Hui Ling and then tossed the roasted pheasant leg towards him. "Eat."

    Hui Ling looked at the roasted pheasant meat in his hand.

    He was silent for a while before nibbling the meat. His eyes shone with delight. This was really the best food he had eaten in his entire life. In the past, his mother would only let him eat leftover, which made him hungry for so many times.

    She hated him.

    He knew that very well.

    Whenever there were problems with her customers, she would always hit him. After that, she''ll cry and break down, saying that it was all his fault.

    When she died¡­Hui Ling escaped.

    He really didn''t know what he was supposed to do anymore. All he could do was to try to survive in the wild with the knowledge he had. He didn''t know why he wanted to live, but he knew that he didn''t want to die.

    It was all his basic instinct that drove him to struggle.

    "Do you like it?" Si Mo Fan was looking at Hui Ling with amusement. It seemed that this boy was a little foodie.

    Hmm, he should ask his wife to make some good food for himter then. And afterwards, Si Mo Fan will act pitiful in front of Nan Hua so that he could get some reimbursement for the payment.

    That''s a good idea~.

    "Do you want more?" Nan Hua looked at Hui Ling.

    Hui Ling looked at Nan Hua and then at the leftover pheasant meat in front of the three people. His eyes were filled with desire for food, but he hesitated. He didn''t want to show his weakness in front of others.

    It made him ufortable.

    "If you want something, you can ask." Nan Hua was calm when she was facing Hui Ling.

    "I¡­" Hui Ling opened his mouth and looked at the meat. He struggled for a bit more before saying, "I want to eat."

    "Si Mo Fan."

    "I''ll cut more for you." Si Mo Fan easily used a knife to cut another part of the pheasant meat. Anyway, the pheasant was pretty big and dividing into five will still provide them with enough to eat.

    He nced at Ji Han Yu, who was staring at the meat, with disdain.

    What a glutton.

    "What should you say when someone give you something?" Si Mo Fan asked as he looked at Hui Ling, who was staring at the meat in his hand.

    Hui Ling paused and looked at Si Mo Fan. He then answered slowly, "Thank you."

    "Good boy."

    The meat moved hand.

    Si Mo Fan watched Hui Ling ate the meat and chuckled lightly. He felt as if he was looking at his son, Si Bai, when that brat was still young. At that time, Si Bai was also easily convinced through food.

    No matter what, he taught his own son the basic manner through little things.

    "It seems that you''re not that bad as a father." Ji Han Yu nodded.

    Si Mo Fan rolled his eyes. "No matter what, I have already raised my son until he grew up to be a proper adult. Do you think that I''m like you who''s forever a bachelor?"

    "I''m not the only one." Ji Han Yu snorted. "Do you think the other leaders from Dark Moon Organization would like to get married?"

    "Some of them did get married!"

    "Leader Xi is still single."

    "That''s because she''ll never agree to get married no matter what." Si Mo Fan grimaced when he thought of Leader Xi. Even though he was the leader, there were a series of problems with him dealing with Leader Xi in the past because she hated men in general.

    Well, it has gotten better.

    But it would never be possible for her to get married in this life.

    Ji Han Yu snorted. "See, you can''t refute this time!"

    "The next battle is tomorrow." Nan Hua looked into the distance, her eyes were calmly watching the scenery in front of her. She directly interrupted the two''s banter. Even though there didn''t seem to be anything different, she knew that the messenger had arrived.

    "Ah, so fast?"

    "The preparation isplete." Nan Hua saw the messenger got close and was then stopped by Nan Si, who was already waiting. He turned to look at Ji Han Yu. "You''ll be the one to lead them again."

    "Got it." Ji Han Yu grinned. "Do you want to put everyone to be under Dark Moon Organization?"

    "At least, this area first." Nan Hua knew that the entire Xia Mountains'' range was so vast. And the area at the West was clearly not for her to grab right now.

    They will just take step by step.

    "Will you participate?"

    "No." Nan Hua shook her head. "They''re not my match."

 Chapter 872: Trust and Distrust (4)

    Chapter 872: Trust and Distrust (4)Si Mo Fan''s lips twitched after hearing Nan Hua''s words.

    Though, he had to admit that Nan Hua was correct. Her words might make her sound arrogant, but coupled with her real strength, it turned into confidence.

    "Then, what are you going to do."

    "Watch and train." Nan Hua turned to look at Hui Ling behind her.

    Her instinct could still be honed further. That was what she felt when she met Hui Ling. It was as if the instinct that she had from her previous life hadn''t been broughtpletely to this world.

    Because of the difference in fighting methods, technology, and many other things, Nan Hua actually had trouble adapting at the beginning. But it was because of her extreme training that allowed her to adapt to any environment at the shortest period of time that she never showed anything strange.

    Observation ability, instinct that was faster than lightning, determination to grow stronger and astonishing adaptability.

    These four things have always been the reason why she was named the first. It was the precise reason why everyone trembled in fear when they heard her name. She might not be the strongest in terms of her muscle because she hadn''t grown uppletely, but her reaction speed alone could put many geniuses in shame.

    And Nan Hua never thought that she had reached her limit.

    She continued to challenge herself and break through her limit over and over again.

    After being close to 14 years old, Nan Hua thought that she was close to reaching the level she used to be in her previous world. And her body was also adapting slowly with the growth of her strength.

    But seeing Hui Ling, she had realized that another path was opening itself slowly in order to allow her to grow stronger.

    With her current strength, every improvement meant a lot.

    It was no longer easy for her to improve.

    "Train?" Si Mo Fan was surprised. He turned to look at Hui Ling. "I thought that he''s weaker than you."

    "He is." Nan Hua nodded. "But he''s a good training partner."

    Hui Ling''s natural sense as a hunter and his attacks has been without pattern. What Nan Hua needed was to learn how to respond at the fastest speed to his attacks until she could finally found all of his attack''s pattern.

    Even though Nan Hua could easily find his pattern if she paid closer attention, she purposely avoided doing it.

    She wanted to test her body.

    And to increase her reaction speed.

    So that no one would be able to hurt her.

    "Alright if you say so." Si Mo Fan shrugged. "I thought that you have pity on him."

    Pity?

    Nan Hua shook her head.

    She was not that kind andpassionate. It was only because she didn''t want him to end up the way she used to be and because he was a good training partner for her that she chose to keep him.

    At least, for the time being, it would be like that.

    "Get ready for the next battle."

    "Got it."

    ¡­

    For the next few days, Nan Hua allowed Hui Ling to attack her and responded instinctively. She purposely emptied her mind and only let her instinct yed to the fullest. Thanks to that, Hui Ling arrived at the death door a few times.

    *cough* *cough*

    Nan Hua looked at the choked Hui Ling and retrieved her needles. She had just given him an emergency treatment because her attack was a bit too harsh on him.

    Hui Ling looked at Nan Hua in fear, but there was also a faint tinge of respect.

    "Get up. You''re still alive and will not die just from this."

    "¡­Yes."

    Si Mo Fan watched the two of them speechlessly. Just a few days ago, Hui Ling treated them like a gue and tried to avoid them or attack them at any chance he got. Buttely, he only targeted Nan Hua and seemed to be beaten up so badly.

    Yet, he alwayse to her.

    Of course, there were many times of near death experience he had because Nan Hua''s attack were all aimed at the vital points.

    As an assassin, Nan Hua was trained to kill her opponent with one blow.

    Because there might be only one chance.

    She purposely restrained herself at thest moment to stop herself from killing Hui Ling. It was not as easy as training her instinctive reaction to be faster, but it allowed her to have more control of her body when she let her instinct decide.

    "Are you done?" Nan Hua asked.

    "There are still some, but it''ll take time to arrange the people and attack pattern. They wouldn''t be easy to handle."

    "I see."

    "We''ll be going to the Xia Mountain in the near future and watch from there. I''ll leave the frontline to Ji Han Yu."

    Si Mo Fan''s lips twitched.

    Will that brute even able to handle this task properly? He felt somewhat hesitant about leaving this task in his hand.

    Nan Hua knew what Si Mo Fan was worried about. "The time limit is two months. If he couldn''t handle it properly, either you or me will take the shot directly."

    "That''s good." Si Mo Fan breathed a sigh of relief.

    At the same time, Nan Hua nced in the direction of Hui Ling. Thanks to him, she had found out the way to improve her reaction speed, but she no longer needed him. It was because her body had alreadypletely adapted to his attacks'' pattern and also bodynguage.

    She would know what kind of attack he wanted to make even without thinking about it.

    Sometimes, Nan Hua felt a bit distressed about her astonishing adaptability. But anyway, it was good that she could grow stronger.

    "Hui Ling."

    When his name was called, Hui Ling raised his head. He looked at Nan Hua expectantly like a child who was eager to have a candy.

    "We''re going to a different mountain. Do you want toe along or not?"

 Chapter 873: Trust and Distrust (5)

    Chapter 873: Trust and Distrust (5)Go or not?

    Hui Ling was stunned when Nan Hua asked the question to him. All this time, he was forced by Nan Hua to stay in this area and couldn''t leave. If he ever tried to leave, someone will definitely block him.

    But this time, Nan Hua actually asked him?

    "You''re a human being, so decide for yourself." Nan Hua looked at Hui Ling deeply and then turned around.

    She felt that she was back to her previous life for some time when she was with Hui Ling. After the brutal selection where only the strong could stay alive in that ind, they were trained formally.

    After all, the organization wouldn''t want them to be wild children who knew nothing of the world.

    They needed agents, assassins, tools who could blend and be used and not just some killing maniac who couldn''t even control their strength. That selection was simply to eliminate those who were too weak to be used.

    Nan Hua had a teacher.

    And that teacher was also the one who taught her to be a human. Being only five years old when she lived in that ind, Nan Hua knew that her worldview would have long been crooked to the point where she couldn''t live in the society.

    It was thanks to this training that she could live outside.

    Being treated as a human is the first step to step outside.

    But it was very unfortunate¡­.

    There were simply no methods for her to escape from that hell. No matter what she wanted or tried to do, they would be able to bring her back.

    Repeated torture that exhausted her physically and mentally, she was then dealt thest blow with that order to kill the only person she ever trusted greatly. Since then, her desire to leave had almost extinguished.

    Would there be people out there who were worthy of her trust?

    Why should she trust someone else only to be betrayed in the end?

    The pain in her heart crushed almost everything Nan Hua had known. And some other ''tools'' children in that ce even turned crazy after thest test because they couldn''t stand it anymore.

    Only if they froze their heart would they be able to stand and live.

    Even if they didn''t know why they should live.

    Their instinct was telling them to stay strong and stepped forward. Some of them tried to believe that there might be hope in the future.

    But that hope never appeared.

    Just like walking in the abyss where everywhere you look and walk, all there is was nothing more than darkness.

    And when she finally grew up to be the number one, her desire to get out had long been exhausted. She had already walked around the world, meeting various people for her missions, and understood that she was just a person without a ce to belong to.

    She just did what she was supposed to do.

    Her life had long lost its meaning.

    And when she came to this world, this little desire that was about to bepletely extinguished was slowly reignited.

    She wanted to live.

    She wanted to be the one in control of her fate and truly be a human being.

    Someone who was not a tool.

    Someone who was not forced to do things.

    Someone who had a ce where she belongs.

    She had these all now and slowly, her greed was growing. She wanted more, exploring the world, seeing new things, experiencing the world, and naturally achieved her goals in this life one by one.

    This is just the first step.

    First step to make sure that no one could control her life''s direction anymore and protected the people around her whom she had grown to care.

    The road is still long and Nan Hua would tread each step carefully in her own way.

    "Take your time." Si Mo Fan looked at Nan Hua''s back and then turned his head away to look at Hui Ling. "We''ll not leave directly."

    He had some feelings that Nan Hua''s state was disturbed even for a brief moment. And even though he didn''t dare to investigate about Nan Hua deeply, what he knew about Nan Hua''s life experience didn''t match Nan Hua''s current ability.

    There had to be something.

    But Si Mo Fan will never try to dig it.

    If Nan Hua wanted to tell them, she would tell them. And if she didn''t want to, he will never pry and try to figure out her secret on his own. He''s her subordinate and Si Mo Fan will not overstep what he was allowed to do.

    "Go and have some rest. Even if you want to leave today, no one will stop you." Si Mo Fan waved his hand and walked away leisurely.

    Hui Ling stood there.

    He had a nk expression on his face.

    What should he do?

    What did he want to do?

    This was the first time he realized that choices were very difficult to make.

    Many times in the past, he would only have one choice in his life and couldn''t do anything else. With his qualification, what can he actually do?

    But this was different.

    Should he walk on his own?

    Hui Ling turned around to look at the vastnd behind him.

    He was not restricted by the vige where he used to stay anymore. And with the basic manners that Si Mo Fan taught him, he would be able to survive on his own even if he didn''t follow them.

    But this was what made him conflicted.

    Being treated so well by them, he knew that he had no worth.

    And he had heard of that Dark Moon Organization. It was an assassin organization that was famous in this area.

    Being able to meet them was his fortune.

    And at the same time, he knew that even if he wanted to stay, he would be bound to be used by these people to work for Dark Moon Organization.

 Chapter 874: Trust and Distrust (6)

    Chapter 874: Trust and Distrust (6)Be used?

    Hui Ling let out a faintugh and then shook his head. Why should he worry about something like this?

    Only an idiot would trust an outsider so openly without hiding anything.

    These three people were not stupid and Hui Ling silently made his decision.

    ''I want to live for myself.''

    At the very least, he wanted to be himself without being disgusted by others because of his background. He definitely couldn''t say that his background was glorious.

    Being born at the bottom and unwanted by others¡­

    So what?

    Even if no one wanted him, he still wanted to live well. Hui Ling also knew that he had good skills and instinct for fighting after fighting against these three.

    Well, he couldn''t defeat them for sure.

    But they were full of praise for him.

    It seemed as if they were showing him the way that even if he was abandoned and scorned by the people in his vige, he was not a worthless person. He could live by himself.

    As long as his skills were honed, it was possible for him to live on his own.

    Be it a soldier, mercenary, guards, or even anything else. In this world where wars were raging, the skills as a martial artist was important. If he wanted to work hard, it was not impossible for him to be a famousmander in the future.

    After all, he''s still young.

    His future was still long and anything could happen in the middle.

    Hui Ling looked at the sky that was changing color to dark. Stars had begun to appear on the beautiful ck sky.

    The corner of his lips curled up to form a faint smile.

    He''ll create his own story.

    ¡­

    The next day, Ji Han Yu paid a short visit to give his farewell. After all, he would stay here for a little longer while the other two were watching the reports from a distance.

    "I thought that you''re going to stay here and fought with me." Ji Han Yu was a bit disappointed.

    Nan Hua''s skills were far above him. He wanted to see her in action because it must be extremely cool. No matter what, he believed that if it was Nan Hua, she was someone who definitely couldn''t bepared with other people in this world.

    *cough*

    "If you couldn''t handle it, I''ll step forward in person." Nan Hua cast a fleeting nce at Ji Han Yu.

    "¡­Forget it."

    The meaning behind Nan Hua''s words were painfully clear and insulting. Ji Han Yu naturally didn''t want to disappoint her and will work hard to make sure that he will finish this work as best as possible.

    If he didn''t, he was sure that Si Mo Fan will mock him openly.

    Si Mo Fan snickered when he saw Ji Han Yu''s deted expression. It seemed that this old friend of his really couldn''t afford not to do things not well.

    "Do your best."

    "I know." Ji Han Yu rolled his eyes.

    Si Mo Fan smiled and then turned to look at Hui Ling. "Do you want to follow us or leave on your own? No one will stop you."

    "I''lle with you." Hui Ling looked at Si Mo Fan with firm look.

    "Oh, do you know the consequences of following us?" Si Mo Fan chuckled. "You''ll have to join Dark Moon Organization and because the area you will enter is one of the forbidden area for ordinary members, you''ll need to contribute enough before you can leave."

    Hui Ling could think of this and nodded.

    "You''re really determined, huh?" Ji Han Yu looked at the boy and then nodded. "You''ll take him to your ce?"

    "No, I''ll take him to Leader Xi''s ce."

    "¡­She''ll be angry if you suddenly take a boy into her ce."

    "It''s Master''s order."

    Ji Han Yu wisely shut up. If it was said that Nan Hua ordered it, no one would dare to protest even in secret. It was because they knew that in Dark Moon Organization, Nan Hua''s order was absolute.

    Those who tried to defy her were already eliminated one by one without any chance for them to return at all.

    "Let''s go." Nan Hua didn''t take a look at Hui Ling and led the way.

    The others shut up and followed her. Of course, it didn''t take long for Si Mo Fan to begin asking question to Hui Ling. Such as what his usual activity was, what he usually ate, what he usually yed, and others.

    Hui Ling patiently answered everything.

    He knew that it was easy for them to know these things by investigating him, but since they asked him, it was the basic respect given to him. At the very least, they allowed him to be the one to tell them.

    Nan Hua didn''t bother with the two.

    After a few days, they arrived in the valley where Leader Xi usually resided. She looked at the additional boy behind Nan Hua and her lips twitched horribly.

    "Miss, can you please tell me why I have to take care of this stinky brat?" Leader Xi asked while pointing at Hui Ling.

    "He''ll be practicing basic proper martial arts because his skills are unpredictable and can hurt his body." Nan Hua was still as indifferent as ever. She knew the consequences of fighting with abnormal movements like this.

    "Can''t you take him to another valley?"

    "This valley is closer to the training area."

    Leader Xi''s lips twitched as her body swayed lightly. The mesmerizing smells around her was still as strong as ever, causing others felt ufortable. It was only Nan Hua who didn''t even change her expression in the face of Leader Xi''s fragrance pouch that she wore.

    Everyone knew that Leader Xi was proficient in making fragrance pouch.

    And many of them have attractive smell that could easily cause other people to lose their mind and fell for Leader Xi. Even women were not exception.

    The other two guys were already feeling ufortable.

 Chapter 875: Training and Arrangement

    Chapter 875: Training and ArrangementOnly Nan Si was fine. He wisely stayed away a bit further. Anyway, there was no need for him to stay that close.

    "Can Hui Ling survive if he lived in this ce?" Si Mo Fan asked, his face clearly showed that he was feeling ufortable.

    "There''s a separate shed." Nan Hua nced at Si Mo Fan.

    "Stil¡­"

    This fragrance will kill him if he stayed here any longer. Did this Leader Xi make new fragrance pouch? He would always be affected if it was a new one and take times until he got used and could eliminate the effect on his body.

    Even Hui Ling''s face was flushed. He was struggling because of the natural reaction of his body that made him ufortable.

    Who would have thought that there was someone who would actually use this kind of fragrance all day long? And the more important thing was that Leader Xi was not affected by the intense smell at all.

    "Fine, whatever. There''s a training area at the back and Leader Xi will show it to you. Me and Miss will visit asionally."

    "Ok."

    Hui Ling watched as Nan Hua and Si Mo Fan left. He turned his head to look at Leader Xi, who still had a dark face.

    "So, what''s your name, boy?"

    "Hui¡­Ling."

    "Hui Ling, huh? Since Miss said that you have to stay here, you can stay in that shed and help him to take care of my garden aside from your training. I''ll teach you howter." Leader Xi waved her hand and pointed at the shed.

    Hui Ling nodded and walked to the shed mentioned.

    It was really a shed with barely anything inside. Thankfully, the ce was rtively clean, so it wouldn''t take a long time for him to clean up everything.

    Thunk!

    Leader Xi walked into the hut again and then looked in the direction where Hui Ling was busy working to clean up the shed. She couldn''t understand why Nan Hua would put this boy in her area.

    Her past must have been mentioned to Nan Hua, but she still put the boy in this garden.

    Forget it.

    It was just a temporary stay too. Nan Hua did say that he''ll only be here until his training was over.

    In the evening, Leader Xi called Hui Ling to eat.

    "So, why did you want to join the Dark Moon Organization?" Leader Xi asked. "For Miss to bring you here and put you into training with the others meant that you''ll have to sign contract to work with Dark Moon Organization. And you can''t run away because there are people who know your background and can easily trace your whereabouts."

    The people trained under Nan Hua were divided into various divisions.

    Each of their work was different and they epassed arge area ofwork. It continuously expanding and even now, there were a lot of people who worked under Nan Hua and had their respective field.

    In terms of maintain these people who signed contract, there were even people who could be sent to eliminate the loose ends.

    "I''ll not leave until I finish my obligation." Hui Ling looked at Leader Xi deeply. "I''ll only leave after I have finished what I''m supposed to do."

    Leader Xi nodded. "Fine."

    Hui Ling lowered his head and continued eating.

    On the other hand, Leader Xi was a bit confused just what kind of spell did Nan Hua gave to Hui Ling. This boy seemed to be far better than the other recruits that Leader Xi had met in the past.

    After all, there were still some specific recruits who were taken into Dark Moon Organization for various reasons. They might have some talent in specific field that required a lot of training before they could be used.

    Normally, Nan Hua would not bother with their recruitment.

    She already had a lot of works that she had to do, but this time, she actually brought someone directly.

    Leader Xi''s lips curled up to form a smirk. Since Hui Ling was a person whom Nan Hua brought personally, there were bound to be people who were dissatisfied. It wouldn''t be easy for Hui Ling to finish his training.

    Oh well, with such determination, he should be fine.

    And Leader Xi trusted Nan Hua''s judgement no matter how much she often didn''t understand.

    ¡­

    While Hui Ling adapted to stay with Leader Xi, Nan Hua returned to Yan Xi''s ce, which earned her another free meal.

    Looking at how his wife favored Nan Hua so much, Si Mo Fan was a bit jealous. If he was not worried that Yan Xi was already advance in age, he would have long pestered her to have another child.

    Anyway, having Si Bai back then was enough for him.

    He didn''t really want to take care of a child anymore. Though, his wife really wanted to have another child and Si Mo Fan was considering whether he should adopt a child or not.

    "Will you stay here, Young Miss?" Yan Xi asked cheerfully.

    "For the time being while cleaning the area." Nan Hua picked the pickled vegetable in front of her and thought for a while. "And I''ll be borrowing the back mountain for practice."

    "Back mountain?" Si Mo Fan was stunned.

    The so called back mountain was actually the area within this valley that was filled with high cliffs and rocks. It was the steep ce that connected between mountains and normally no one sane would dare to go there.

    A step wrong could earn them their death.

    "Mhm." Nan Hua wanted to train her reflex and this ce is the most suitable one. Besides, she needed to train her strength and warmed up again after a long period of resting.

    Si Mo Fan took a deep breath. "Please be careful, Young Miss."

    "I will."

    Yan Xi was also a bit worried, but she didn''t say anything and simply prepared more food for Nan Hua. She hoped that Nan Hua will always be fine.

 Chapter 876: Three Months

    Chapter 876: Three MonthsThree months passed by quietly.

    Nan Hua had her birthday in the early winter, so she had turned 14 years old.

    It was now the end of Winter and snow started to melt after piling up at a considerable amount for the past few weeks.

    They were in the south, so the snow was not that much but it still painted the ground in beautiful white color.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Use more strength!" Si Mo Fan yelled from the side. "If you don''t use any strength, you will keep on getting pushed back."

    Hui Ling pursed his lips and exerted more strength in his attack. However, he still couldn''t properly use his strength as he was being pushed back. In the end, a kicknded on his stomach as he was sent flying to the back.

    In front of him, Nan Hua was still as calm as ever. She sparred with Hui Ling quite a few times during the past few months in order to train him. In the beginning, she needed to adjust herself since his attack was quite fast and her body didn''t manage to react in time for all of them.

    But now, there was no chance for Hui Ling to even touch the tip of her hair.

    "You''re getting faster, Young Miss." Si Mo Fan sighed in amazement. He couldn''t understand how Nan Hua was capable of growing stronger and stronger even though she was already so strong.

    Nan Hua yed with her dagger and only nodded briefly. She knew that she was getting closer to her own strength that she had in her original timeline. Probably, it would take her another two to three years to be able to fully reach her peak like before.

    The medicine that she used was different.

    Added with the fact that this body''s foundation was not formally formed, it made her had to train harder.

    "I''ll still get stronger."

    And after reaching a certain point, her growth would start to slow down.

    Normally people would reach their peak of their physical condition in their twenties. Some people even reached it when they were in their thirties.*

    ''Even when I died back then, I still hadn''t reached my peak.''

    Howughable.

    Even if she did reach her peak, Nan Hua actually doubted that she would be able to ovee that avnche. Comparing human to nature¡­ would be a very unfair fight. There were some technologies that human had made to help them face the natural disaster, but there was nothing they could actually do to prevent them.

    Ji Han Yu twitched his lips. "I believe that."

    He was absolutely certain that Nan Hua would still continue to be very strong because even now, he had seen her rapid growth. For the past few weeks, he had been wondering whether the two people in front of him were monsters or youngsters.

    When he was younger, he believed that he was not as much of a freak as the two of them.

    "You''re also still very strong, Leader Ji."

    "Heh, of course!"

    Ji Han Yu snorted. He would challenge anyone who dared to say that he had deteriorate. Even though he knew that his physical condition might not be the same as when he was still younger, he was still capable of beating a lot of people.

    Those who dared to challenge him had to be prepared for his brutal beating.

    "Young Miss, it''ll be Spring in a week''s time. Are you going to participate in the war?" Ji Han Yu asked.

    Si Mo Fan had told him that Jun Hua wouldn''t stay in the base for a long period of time. And after he had settled the tribes with her, Si Mo Fan was quite busy with the aftermath deals.

    It was also good that the two of them didn''t have to do anything aside from training here.

    Nan Hua nodded. "You should go to Wei Da Kingdom. I''m leaving today."

    "Okay."

    Ji Han Yu sighed.

    On the other hand, Si Mo Fan rolled his eyes. He had enough of having this freeloader upying this ce.

    "Miss¡­ is leaving?" Hui Ling asked. His clothes were dirty with the dust, but he looked far healthierpared to the time when he was in the West Valley.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    "You go with Ji Han Yu and follow him. This time, I would like to begin branching towards Shi Long Kingdom."

    Hui Ling looked at Ji Han Yu and thetter also stared back. The two of them didn''t really want to have anything to do with each other.

    "Anything else?"

    "There''s someone you should find." Nan Hua thought that it should be the time for that person to make his appearance. Even though he seemed to have not much of a role in the war, what happened to him would trigger violent chain reaction.

    Nan Hua wanted to avoid it if possible.

    As it would put Fei Yang Kingdom in danger.

    "Who?"

    Instead of saying a name, Nan Hua passed a bamboo strip that she had prepared before. Before the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom, this person was hiding deep in the remote areas.

    There was no way Nan Hua could find him unless she had arge amount of force in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    ¡­

    Sora''s Corner:

    You can train your body to its very peak condition, but the time of peak''s condition for everyone is different. Some of them reach earlier but some others can bete. The majority is usually between their twenties to their thirties. It was also because of this that many athletes will retire when they''re in their thirties. (or even in their forties if they''re very fit, but I believe it''s very very rare)

    Their physical condition had started to deteriorate and unable topete with those who are younger.

    But of course, you can still maintain your physical condition to be very fit until you''re advance in age as long as you have routine training.

 Chapter 877: Meeting with Traveling Doctor Liu Once More

    Chapter 877 Meeting with Traveling Doctor Liu Once

    More

    It was something she didn''t have.

    Si Mo Fan looked at the unfamiliar name and description then nodded. "What should I do if I find him?"

    "Try to protect him."

    Protect a person of Zhang Xu Kingdom?

    Si Mo Fan was baffled as he didn''t understand what Nan Hua was nning. He decided to just follow Nan Hua''s arrangement. "I''ll do that. Is there anything else?"

    "No."

    After saying that, Nan Hua left the training area.

    Si Mo Fan sighed. He had gotten used with Nan Hua''s no nonsense and short order since she has always been like that.

    "Hui Ling, stay for the night. Xi''er will cook for you today and send the food to Leader Xi''s ce."

    "Okay." Hui Ling nodded obediently.

    Watching the boy acted like a good kid, Ji Han Yu snorted. The best way to tame a beast was through food.

    It was the same with Hui Ling.

    Wait¡­

    Did it mean that he had to find a good cook to take care of Hui Ling''s meal?

    The thought made Ji Han Yu felt that the order given to him was not a good one¡­.

    ¡­

    <At the East part of Xia Mountains>

    Nan Hua traveled through the forest and mountains towards the east part of the Xia Mountains. There was someone whom she had to meet before participating in the long war.

    Tep!

    Nan Hua stopped in the empty area. Her eyes were looking forward but her senses were telling her that there was someone here.

    Swish!

    Moving her body to the side, she effectively avoid the rock that was thrown to the location where she previously stood. She nced to the nearby tree, to be exact, to the top of the tree.

    "Senior Brother Yu."

    Yu Zheng Xi nced at Nan Hua while ying with rocks in his hand. He was still dressed in ck clothes with mask as he rarely appeared in front of other people. With a swift movement, he leapt down.

    Because Nan Hua sent a message to Traveling Doctor Liu about the fact that she was still alive, he also knew about it. In any case, he didn''t have that deep attachment towards his other seniors or juniors.

    He treated them politely.

    Not close but not that far away either, just appropriate.

    "Master is over there. This area still belongs to Shi Long Kingdom. You''re breaching the territory bying here."

    Yu Zheng Xi looked at Nan Hua and narrowed his eyes slightly. For some reason, he felt that the current Nan Hua was more dangerouspared to when they metst time.

    As a person who volunteered to protect Traveling Doctor Liu whilst being his disciple, Yu Zheng Xi was also very keen at detecting danger. It was also because of this that he could faintly sense that Nan Hua had improved.

    And this improvement was not small at all.

    If she were an enemy, it would be very troublesome for Yu Zheng Xi to deal with her.

    "I won''t stay for a long time." Nan Hua looked over and saw her master along with Shan Yu walking in their direction.

    Traveling Doctor Liu was carrying a flower in his hand. There were still traces of soil in his hand, so it was not hard to guess that hee to this mountain because he wanted to pick this flower up.

    When he saw Nan Hua, his eyes lit up. "Hua''er, you finallye to see me again! Do you know how worried I was when I heard that you died?"

    "I''m sorry, Master."

    Nan Hua did send a message to Traveling Doctor Liu, telling him that she was actually save and alive. After all, she couldn''t possibly let him stay in the dark about her condition when he always worried about his disciples.

    She didn''t want to keep him in the dark at all.

    As her master, Traveling Doctor Liu cared for Nan Hua greatly and would definitely be devastated if he were to hear that his disciple had passed away. She didn''t want to let him go through that.

    Traveling Doctor Liu sighed. He put the flower carefully in a ce that he had prepared and beckoned for Nan Hua toe closer.

    In front of Traveling Doctor Liu, Nan Hua was like a little kid as she obeyed his instruction and walked closer. No matter what, Traveling Doctor Liu was already like her grandfather when treating her.

    "You little troublemaker." Traveling Doctor Liu patted Nan Hua''s head and rubbed it thoroughly. He felt that this little rascal really couldn''t stay quiet in one ce. Why did all of his disciple always create trouble?

    He could never rx at all whenever he was facing these brats.

    Nan Hua stayed still, allowing Traveling Doctor Liu to mess up her hair. She hadn''t seen him for months because she had been staying in the Capital City to settle a lot of problems. Seeing him again put her at ease.

    He was one of the few people who treated her very kindly.

    "Mhm." Nan Hua didn''t refute Traveling Doctor Liu''s words. If he said that she''s a troublemaker, then she will just admit that it was true.

    There were indeed a lot of problems that she had created all these times.

    Traveling Doctor Liu sighed. "The news from the Capital City is indeed not trustable."

    Shan Yu was speechless.

    He wanted to chide his Master right now. Who was the one who heard the news from the Capital City and insisted on going there as soon as possible?

    If not because of the letter Nan Hua delivered, Traveling Doctor Liu would have already rushed over to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. Thankfully, that letter arrived in time or Shan Yu really couldn''t hold him back at all.

    "Master, are you alright?" Nan Hua looked at Traveling Doctor Liu. He looked tired even though his body still looked quite energetic.

    "I''m fine. I was just busy doing some important things¡­." Traveling Doctor Liu smiled bitterly.

    He really didn''t want to discuss this at all.

    His disciples were all¡­.

    Shan Yu nced at his Master. "Master, do you forget that you need to make the medicine as fast as possible? Tenth Junior wouldn''t be able to hold on for a long time."

    Traveling Doctor Liu grimaced when he heard his disciple''s name. He didn''te here because he wanted to but because he had to.

    That disciple of his was also creating trouble.

    "Tell him that when Ie back, I''ll spank his back!" Traveling Doctor Liu hollered in anger.

    Shan Yu smiled helplessly.

    He had always been very curious whether Traveling Doctor Liu''s qualification to select disciples were for them to be creating trouble. Even when he was young, he had also troubled Traveling Doctor Liu a lot.

    The four youngest disciples: the tenth, eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth, are all still creating trouble from time to time.

    It caused Traveling Doctor Liu to have a lot of headache.

    He was just lucky that the three of them were staying in Shi Long Kingdom for the time being so he could watch over them. Still, he felt like spanking their backs whenever he saw those brats.

 Chapter 878: Meeting with Traveling Doctor Liu Once More (2)

    Chapter 878: Meeting with Traveling Doctor Liu Once More (2)"Master, do you need help?" Nan Hua asked. She had never met with her Tenth Senior Brother because he came from Shi Long Kingdom. But if her Master needed help, she didn''t mind lending a hand.

    "No need." Traveling Doctor Liu poked Nan Hua''s forehead. "He''s still your senior, so you have to respect him."

    "I will, Master." Nan Hua looked at Traveling Doctor Liu.

    She was sure that she always treated everyone whom she met with appropriate etiquette. Well, if she was facing her subordinates, she would naturally also include a beating to make sure they listened to her.

    But other people will never say that she was breaking etiquette when interacting with them.

    "Your tenth senior brother is a bit of a troublemaker just like you. However, he''s also a good person." Traveling Doctor Liu smiled.

    "Master, you always said that about everyone."

    "My disciples are all good people!"

    Shan Yu rolled his eyes. "Can you really say that about Junior Brother Yu?"

    Yu Zheng Xi was leaning against the tree. He arched his eyebrows. "Do you have anyin about me, Senior Brother Shan?"

    Shan Yu felt chills on his back and turned to look at Yu Zheng Xi with an ''innocent'' smile. "I''m just saying that it''ll be hard for me to hear that you''re a nice person, Junior Brother Yu because of how you interacted usually."

    Yu Zheng Xi snorted.

    The two of them have good rtionship.

    It was just that their contrast in personalities caused them to banter with each other a lot and Traveling Doctor Liu couldn''t do anything about it. The two of them were the two who apanied him the most.

    He wouldn''tin.

    "Master, there''ll be war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Wei Da Kingdom in response to thetter''s interference during the inauguration. Would you be participating or staying at the side?" Nan Hua asked carefully after Traveling Doctor Liu had stopped rubbing her hair.

    "I''m staying out. I don''t like war." Traveling Doctor Liu shook his head. "Human''s life is already very limited but war is just going to end them faster."

    "There''s benefit and profit." Nan Hua nced at Traveling Doctor Liu.

    And the fact that the six kingdoms had been maintaining delicate bnce was also a fact. There was no way that they could always stay harmonious when the condition had been quite severe.

    The weakest kingdom will fall the first.

    But to whom and how, that was the real question.

    There were a lot of ambitious people in the six kingdoms but it would be impossible to achieve this dream alone. It needed the cooperation from a lot of people who had the ability to do it.

    "I know, I know." Traveling Doctor Liu sighed. He''s a doctor and naturally, he abhorred war and hated the fact that they were sending the soldiers to their death. Even if there was reasons behind it, he simply didn''t like to look at how the soldiers were brought faster to the gate of hell.

    Amongst millions of soldiers, just how many of them would stay alive to enjoy the result?

    Just a portion of them.

    The rest of them were buried.

    "Master, you should know that the identities of your disciples will make it impossible for some of them not to participate in the war," Shan Yu reminded calmly.

    Yu Zheng Xi nced at Shan Yu but didn''t say anything.

    If it was not because he was hiding his real identity, he would have to participate in the war too. However, Yu Zheng Xi had long covered everything up and just wanted to stay as Traveling Doctor Liu''s disciple.

    For him, this kind of life is enough.

    "I know." Traveling Doctor Liu grimaced.

    He had keen eyes in detecting talents because each and every one of his disciples were amazing in various fields. From decocting medicines, making incense sticks, to various kind of treatment. They were all very capable.

    But there was one big problem¡­

    Many of them have identities that were not suitable to be a full time doctor. The most they could do was to abide by his rules but whether it would be possible for them to continue being a doctor was still a big question.

    Some of them even had to hide their skills.

    At that thought, Traveling Doctor Liu could only sigh.

    "For now, the east is the safest. Besides, I still want to follow my littlest disciple. She''s a bit of an airhead." Traveling Doctor Liu smiled bitterly.

    He had a lot of disciples.

    Yes, that was true.

    But all of them were all very unique and capable of creating countless troubles. Just Nan Hua alone, he had already been worrying over her despite knowing her superior skill.

    Besides her real identity that wasplex, he had also heard about her movements here and there. With her grandfather in that position, what kind of stance would Nan Hua had in this war?

    It was not hard for Traveling Doctor Liu to guess.

    Kuang Shen had been enacting his revenge here and there, targeting many people who used to chase him and wanted his death. At the same time, he had been in various troubles despite his identity as the Ghost Doctor.

    After all, there were a lot of people who wanted his life and Kuang Shen would have to be careful to make sure that he could stay alive.

    And the littlest disciple¡­

    Her identity wasplicated, her personality was too innocent, yet her skill was unparalleled that even Traveling Doctor Liu marveled at her capability. It took him some coaxing to be able to take her as his disciple.

    Even then, Traveling Doctor Liu could only teach very little things to her because many of her skills were above him.

    Traveling Doctor Liu could only sigh.

    For now, he could protect those two but he didn''t know how long it wouldst.

    "I know that you''ll participate in the war, but I hope that you will not forget your practice." Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Nan Hua. He could close one eye to her other identity and many others, but he had to make sure that Nan Hua still didn''t forget that she''s also a doctor.

    "Yes, Master."

 Chapter 879: The Decision

    Chapter 879: The Decision"Good girl." Traveling Doctor Liu smiled.

    Shan Yu rolled his eyes. He had the feeling that Traveling Doctor Liu was treating Nan Hua as a little kid.

    As someone who had heard the news of what she did, he felt that Traveling Doctor Liu greatly underestimated his twelfth disciple''s capabilities. However, he chose not to say anything because it would only make the situation turn awkward.

    "As for what happened between you disciples with each other, I''ll not interfere. You can settle it by yourself." Traveling Doctor Liu had heard of what happened in Fei Yang Kingdom Capital City.

    It would be a lie to say that he didn''t feel headache, but he chose to let them settle it by themselves.

    "Yes, Master."

    "Oh, if you meet your fourth senior, tell him that I''m still waiting for him to contact him. That brat hadn''t contacted me for years. Did he forget that I''m still his master?" Traveling Doctor Liu snorted.

    Nan Hua was silent.

    Considering her fourth senior brother''s upation and position¡­. She really doubted that he would have the time to see Traveling Doctor Liu. However, when she met him in the future as his junior sister, she would tell him what Traveling Doctor Liu said.

    She didn''t stay there for a long time and departed towards Fei Yang Kingdom. In any case, it was time for her to return as Nan again.

    ¡­

    <fei yang="" kingdom''s="" capital="" city=""> </fei>

    Spring hade and a lot of people were busy on the street.

    However, the atmosphere waspletely different at the pce. In fact, it was truly the total opposite. The officials were having heavy atmosphere because they had reached the decision.

    "Your Majesty, the soldiers are ready. We have sent a message to General Long for him to lead the soldiers."

    Emperor Yang Zhou nodded.

    He originally wanted to ask General Long toe here, but the officials had reminded him how much General Long hated the Capital City. Probably, it would be hard to coax that man to return anytime soon.

    In any case, he could send the message for General Long to depart right away.

    "Will it be total war against Wei Da Kingdom, Your Majesty?" Prime Minister Lan asked carefully.

    "No."

    Emperor Yang Zhou knew that taking charge of Wei Da Kingdom so soon like this wouldn''t bring them that much benefit. Wei Da Kingdom''s territory was filled with rivers and so on, so those who were battling there would have to make sure that they had good skill to fight on the water.

    Fei Yang Kingdom did have river.

    But it was not as much as Wei Da Kingdom. It would take some time for them to develop the military in order for them to be able to match against those from Wei Da Kingdom.

    "Our goal is to push forward and reach the main river." Emperor Yang Zhou looked at the map. As long as they could gain that territory, it would be more than enough for them to train their soldiers on the water.

    The main river is thergest river in the entire six kingdoms and also the widest.

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    "Prime Minister Xian, have you arranged for the battle n?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked as he turned to the side.

    After Prime Minister Beimitted suicide by drinking poison, the position of prime minister was reced by Xian Si.

    Xian Si was a schr from Shi Long Kingdom who move to Fei Yang Kingdom a few years ago. He used to be with Prime Minister Bei and had quite the ability as military strategist.

    However, his wide vision allowed him to rise even higher as he chose to be an official in the pce. His division mostly talked about war and so on, which was his specialty. It was also the reason why the Emperor chose to promote him to be the next prime minister.

    "Yes." Prime Minister Xian stepped forward. He pointed at the map. "In regards to our first obstacle, the Xia Mountains, I have received report from Long Qian Xing that our army will be able to pass through without problems."

    Pass through without problems?

    The entire pce was in uproar. Many other officials were looking at Prime Minister Xian as if looking at an idiot while the others were filled with disbelief. Only a few of them showed thoughtful expression as if they were thinking about this matter.

    In truth, Long Qian Xing had told a few people about his agreement with Dark Moon Organization who made Xia Mountains as their base. The few people who knew included Emperor Yang Zhou, Prime Minister Lan, Prime Minister Xian, and Song Chuan.

    They all knew that Long Qian Xing would be able to lead the soldiers to pass the Xia Mountain without any problems this time because of the agreement.

    But how long it would depend on how good Long Qian Xing''s rtionship with the Dark Moon Organization would be.

    It would be a lie if Prime Minister Lan didn''t covet that position.

    However, when Long Qian Xing tantly told him that he himself nearly died in that mountain when meeting with the lower ranked leader¡­ Prime Minister Lan shoved away those thoughts.

    It was good enough that they managed to reach an agreement.

    And Long Qian Xing is also someone from Emperor Yang Zhou''s side, so having him as the person who connected the Dark Moon Organization to Fei Yang Kingdom was also pretty good.

    "How is it possible?" An official asked.

    "He told me that he had an agreement with those who stays there. For this battle, our soldiers will be able to pass through without any problems." Prime Minister Xian was still as calm as ever.

    He looked at the map with narrowed eyes.

    Truthfully, he was not as calm as he was on the surface because he knew about the Dark Moon Organization in the Xia Mountains. Back when he was still working with Prime Minister Bei, thetter had sent some people to Xia Mountain.

    Only for them to never return.

 Chapter 880: The Decision (2)

    Chapter 880: The Decision (2)Xia Mountains are dangerous.

    Almost everyone agreed on this point because they had seen how miserable those people who tried to breach inside. Those who managed to survive would have their mental disturbed because they said that the mountain was so scary.

    It had countless traps.

    And there were a lot of skilled assassins resided in that area.

    The four kingdoms had tacitly agreed to let Xia Mountains alone because they didn''t think that it would be possible for them to subdue Dark Moon Organization without sacrificing a lot of their soldiers.

    Not to mention, Dark Moon Organization was not alone there.

    There were some tribes who lived deep in the mountains.

    Then, there was also the mountain tribe who lived at the far west area, which was within Zhang Xu Kingdom. They had been staying still inside the mountain but even those from Zhang Xu Kingdom didn''t dare to get close.

    Those people were savages.

    And Zhang Xu Kingdom had lost a lot of people when they tried to negotiate in the past despite using their most powerful poison to deal with the mountain tribes.

    Thus, everyone tacitly agreed to not cross those areas.

    "Did he say how?" an official asked as greed shed in his eyes. If he could also reach an agreement with those two big rulers of Xia Mountain, he could basically control the ess point between the four kingdoms.

    "He didn''t say." Prime Minister Xian looked at that official as if he was looking at an idiot.

    There was no way Long Qian Xing would tell them how he managed to reach the agreement. Not to mention, he had heard that Long Qian Xing himself nearly lost his life in the process.

    It certainly hadn''t been easy for him either.

    "That''s too bad." The official turned to look at his friends. They all shook their head as it was not the right time for them to ask about this matter. Even if they wanted to, they had to wait until the war is over.

    "There are still rules that the soldiers will follow, but as long as they follow what Long Qian Xing warned them, they should be able to pass through the Xia Mountains." Prime Minister Xian took out a ruler and pointed at the Xia Mountains. "There will also be the supplies line for the battle until we can settle in that area."

    "Is it possible for us to build road?"

    "They wouldn''t allow it. The agreement is just to let Fei Yang Kingdom soldiers pass during the spring to have a battle with Wei Da Kingdom." Prime Minister Xian nced at that official. "And the Long Family had paid a lot for this agreement, which is why we have preparedpensation for them."

    Compensation.

    Emperor Yang Zhou''s eyelids twitched when he thought of Long Qian Xing''s acting to ask forpensation not long ago. He felt that his friend of his was really cunning to ask forpensation when he didn''t spend that much.

    He even had to pay for the Dark Moon Organization help service during his assassination back then since Long Qian Xing asked. This made him really wonder whether Long Qian Xing is a merchant or a soldier.

    That was quite upsetting.

    Also¡­.

    The agreement was already taken care for a long time ago. What Long Qian Xing had to agree was for the Dark Moon Organization to be able to move freer in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    (Long Qian Xing told Emperor Yang Zhou because he needed to tell the others in case there was some dispute)

    The so called moneypensation?

    There was none.

    It was just Long Qian Xing''s method to extort some money in order to make sure that he could grow his soldiers stronger and protect his family better.

    *sigh*

    If Long Qian Xing is not his friend and also hisrade, Emperor Yang Zhou would have long scolded that man. Though, other people wouldn''t even know the truth since Long Qian Xing only divulged it to him and not to anyone else.

    "I see."

    "How about the n after we reach Wei Da Kingdom?"

    "Are the people in Xia Mountains going to help us with this?"

    "They won''t be participating in the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Wei Da Kingdom. If you want to, you can actually hire some of them to do assassination request, but you have to bear the payment by yourself." Prime Minister Lan scoffed.

    The officials shrunk their neck.

    The location for them to ask for Dark Moon Organization''s assassination request was hard to find. Even if they find one, they might not be able to pay the necessary amount. Someone had once tried that and nearly emptied his family''s fortune just for him to ask for an assassination request.

    In order for them to post a request, they had to give half of the payment first. That was to ensure that they had the capital to pay for the request.

    Not to mention, not all request will be epted.

    When the request is not epted by any of the assassins, it could be either the reward is not worth the effort or if the person in question is not someone who could be touched easily. At that time, they would give notice that the request is not taken and that the Dark Moon Organization would return the half of the payment they promised.

    Minus the shipping cost.

    It was very expensive¡­

    Not everyone was capable of asking something like that.

    In addition, Dark Moon Organization didn''t have any branch in the Capital City. They could only go to another city if they really want to make the request.

    "Prime Minister Lan is joking. The price to kill a general from another kingdom will certainly be very expensive." One of the officials let out a dryugh. He was not stupid enough to try posting a mission when he knew that the chance for the mission to be epted with meagre reward is very slim.

    Prime Minister Lan snorted. It was good that they knew that.

 Chapter 881: Grouping

    Chapter 881: Grouping"Let''s focus on the matter on hand."

    Their discussion about that organization had gone out of hand. There were various organizations in the entirend and some of them were quite influential. It wouldn''t be easy for them to get involved with any of them.

    The officials turned their head to look at Prime Minister Xian.

    "There are a few generals from Wei Da Kingdom but not all of them will participate because they still have to take care of their border with Fan Yi Kingdom, Zhang Xu Kingdom, Qi Xi Kingdom, and Shi Long Kingdom."

    Wei Da Kingdom is literally the kingdom in the middle who had to border with a lot of kingdoms. If not because of its superiority in terms of battle on the river, they wouldn''t have been standing firm by now.

    "The leader from Wei Da Kingdom should be that person. Because of that, I decided to pick General Long as the leader."

    Emperor Yang Zhou listened carefully.

    General Long against a River General¡­.

    It would be a battle that crossed a generation, but Emperor Yang Zhou knew that General Long wouldn''t lose so easily. That hard headed general who had been tempered by a lot of battles would definitely be able to shine on the battlefield.

    ¡­

    <han zhong="" city=""> </han>

    While the people in the Capital City had issued countless messages to manymanders and generals, those who epted the mission gathered in one ce. Fei Yang Kingdom was using the methods where the generals could freely roam in the battlefield as long as they gave some report in the end.

    This gave them a degree of freedom.

    And for the generals and manymanders in the battlefield in Fei Yang Kingdom, it was a nice system.

    "It''s still fairly cold in Han Zhong City." Nan Luo rubbed his hand. He thought that the temperature would have risen again since it had turned spring, but it turned out to be quite wrong.

    It was still pretty cold here.

    Feng Ao Kuai nced at Nan Luo. "You''re the one who only wear one sleeveless outer robe."

    "That''s because the other robes are getting in the way!"

    "You''re getting more simr to Brother Ao Si."

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    It was not like he purposely acted like Feng Ao Si. In fact, Nan Luo wanted to avoid beingpared to Feng Ao Si as much as possible. For him to bepared to his brainless cousin¡­ was the biggest insult that could be given to him.

    "I''ll change the robeter. It''s just that my sleeves are getting torn whenever I fought." Nan Luo grumbled.

    After the harsh winter where he and Feng Ao Kuai worked hard, the two of them were promoted to be 500 menmander. It was not that high of a rank, but for 14 and 15 years old young man, it was quite high.

    At the very least, they knew that they would be able to make more differences in the battle from now on.

    "Wear the arm guard properly."

    "I already wear it."

    Xiao Yan silently helped Nan Luo to wear the new arm guard that he bought. It would protect his arm and at the very least, allowed his robe not to get in the way during his fight.

    Feng Ao Kuai watched and shook his head internally.

    He looked towards the Xia Mountains not far from them and silently wondered whether Nan Hua woulde or not. She said that she would participate in the battle against Wei Da Kingdom, but he didn''t know whether she would start from the beginning or from the middle.

    "Oh right, there''s a message from Nan."

    Nan Luo was trying to hypnotize himself not to call Nan Hua out with her real name and instead using her alias. It was hard for him not to call Nan Hua with Hua''er since he always called her that way. Even now, he had to be careful when he was calling his adjutant in case he would slip out.

    "What did she say?" Feng Ao Kuai immediately turned around.

    "She said that she''lle soon." Nan Luo grinned. He wanted to show off in front of Nan Hua that he had managed to grow a lot during the time when she was not watching over him.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded.

    "Oh right, who else will participate in this battle against Wei Da Kingdom?"

    "General Long will be the Supreme Commander with Great General Nan assisting." Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at Nan Luo. "The other generals who will participate is still unknown."

    There were not many generals in Fei Yang Kingdom and each of them had their own task. At the very least, Feng Ao Kuai knew that General Wei and General Shangguan (Shangguan Xian) would never be able to leave their post. They had to guard against Zhang Xu Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom. General Feng was also unlikely to advance as he was guarding the border with Shi Long Kingdom recently to support General Shangguan who was still very young.

    The youngest general¡­

    Feng Ao Kuai felt a bit irked whenever he recalled the title that Shangguan Xian got. Since he was the most suitable to rece his father, he ended up bing the general and formally the youngest general in the entire six kingdoms.

    He wanted to work harder so that he could break that record.

    "Maybe General Cao or General Chi?" Nan Luo asked.

    General Cao was an adjutant under General Mu in the past. However, General Mu was unable to return to the battlefield due to the wounds he suffered. Because his children were unable to rece him, General Cao became the one who stepped forward.

    Neither Nan Luo or Feng Ao Kuai had met him since that joint war.

    Even back then, they only saw him from a distance.

    "That''s possible. The two of them often roam around from various ces." Feng Ao Kuai nodded. He was about to continue speaking when he heard his brother calling him.

    "Feng Ao Kuai! Nan Luo! The two of you are also here?"

 Chapter 882: The Young Commanders

    Chapter 882: The Young CommandersFeng Ao Kuai''s face darkened.

    Nan Luo nced to the side and saw Feng Ao Si running in their direction. His lips twitched when he saw that Feng Ao Si was wearing a sleeveless robe.

    No wonder that Feng Ao Kuai said that he was getting more simr to Feng Ao Si.

    This idiot wore such thin clothes during winter?

    Behind Feng Ao Si, Dai was following with a poker expression. It seemed that after staying with Feng Ao Si for such a long time, he had long given up on correcting Feng Ao Si''s brain and way of thinking.

    "We''re tasked toe here," Nan Luo replied.

    "In that case, you''ll be under me!" Feng Ao Si puffed up his chest proudly.

    Both Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo gave him a sidelong nce.

    Under Feng Ao Si?

    In his dream!

    "You''re only 2000 menmander, Brother Ao Si. We''re both already 500 menmander each. If you can get the permission to have us under your wing, that will be quite difficult. The most that can happen is that all of us are under the same area."

    Nan Luo nodded. "Grandfather will not let us to be under you, Cousin Ao Si. There''s no way that he''ll want to have the two of us sent to our doom under your lead."

    Feng Ao Si was speechless.

    Dai merely nodded and sighed. It was already hard enough for Feng Ao Si to be the proper leader for 2000 men. If he had to add another thousand tomand¡­ he was sure that Feng Ao Si wouldn''t be able to cope up.

    Even though Feng Ao Si himself was not a bad person, his capability in leading the soldiers is still verycking.

    It would be better for him not to shame himself.

    "Do you know who else wille here from the youngmanders?" Nan Luo asked curiously. From what he knew, there were several rising newmanders in Fei Yang Kingdom including himself.

    Some of them should be deployed here.

    "On the way here, I bumped with 4000 menmander Chi Song Lian and 4000 menmander Long Qian Xing." Feng Ao Si scratched the back of his head. "Since their fathers are here, they should participate too."

    "General Chi is really here?" Nan Luo was surprised.

    "Since there are several important people, it seems that Fei Yang Kingdom intends to finish the battle quickly." Feng Ao Kuai narrowed his eyes.

    He had already investigated the generals and knew very well that against Wei Da Kingdom¡­ sending three generals were overkill. It could only mean that they wanted to end the battle as fast as possible.

    As for the reason?

    Feng Ao Kuai nced at Xia Mountains in front of him as the corner of his lips curled up to form a smirk. Those scheming b*stards were aiming for these areas. As long as they could control the areas around Xia Mountains, they would have more say when facing with the mountain tribes and Dark Moon Organization.

    However, the entire Xia Mountains itself were veryrge.

    It would take a long time for them topletely control the entirety of the mountains if they really wanted to.

    "He really have high ambition," Feng Ao Kuai murmured.

    "Who?"

    "The person at the top of the seat." Feng Ao Kuai passed a nce at Nan Luo but didn''t borate. Even if he partially understood the ambitions and goal of that person, he could never leak it out to anyone.

    In fact, it was not like he was the only one who knew.

    Those who knew how to use their brains properly and had sufficient knowledge over the politics in Fei Yang Kingdom would also be able to guess it as well.

    "Let''s see the other youngmanders."

    "Ok."

    The three of them headed to the middle area where themanders gathered before the briefing. It was then Nan Luo realized that there were not only Chi Song Lian and Long Qian Xing but also an unfamiliar young man.

    The young man didn''t look much older than Long Qian Xing, but he had stern expression. His features were quite defined and seemed to have been tempered on the battlefield for a long time. At the same time, he gave off the aura that would make people stay away from him.

    "Young Commander Mu," Feng Ao Kuai greeted after he had greeted the other two.

    The young man furrowed his eyebrows and nodded indifferently.

    Young Commander Mu, Mu Sheng Xi, was a 3000 menmander and also a promising new youngmander. He was usually stationed at the west but after his father was dered to no longer be able to lead, he was moved to the east area.

    He came to the battlefield in order to be able to rece his father when thetter was too old. Unfortunately, his father fell faster than his growth. He was not suitable to be a general.

    The position ended up falling to General Cao''s hand.

    This was what caused the Mu Family to be frustrated back then. They didn''t want to let other people take that position. However, General Mu chose to separate himself from his family when he saw their real color.

    He and his children walked away from Mu Family.

    Now, the Mu Family had fallen.

    Three of his brothers had died along with all of their descendants. General Mu, who was also the first son, had long departed from Mu Family with his family members when he was stationed at the frontline. Thus, he could escape this fate. Besides, his contribution alone would make it awkward for the Emperor to punish him.

    He''s a war hero, how could the Emperor punish him arbitrarily?

    So, he was spared.

    The rest of the Mu Family members who were in politics had all been implicated and executed. Even his cousins and other uncles were not spared as they were all purged almostpletely.

    General Mu''s children were also naturally spared.

    They were still busy to make contribution to the kingdom at the frontline and the Emperor wouldn''t mistreat any of them.

    Mu Sheng Xi was naturally included.

 Chapter 883: Feng Ao Kuai fell Silent

    Chapter 883: Feng Ao Kuai fell Silent"It''s a pleasure to be able to see you," Nan Luo was also polite.

    While he couldn''t say that he knew Mu Sheng Xi, he knew that thetter was also a powerfulmander who had been roaming at the battlefield for a long time. If he was not wrong, Mu Sheng Xi was around 19 to 20 years old.

    He might not be as famous as Long Qian Xing, but he was not that bad either.

    At the very least, he had proven his capabilities in many battles on the West area that allowed his name to resound there.

    Mu Sheng Xi nodded.

    "All of us will have to work together from now." Long Qian Xing smiled. "Also, do remember not to get out of the formation when we''re passing the Xia Mountainster."

    "We don''t have to work our way around?" Chi Song Lian frowned.

    "No."

    "There are two forces in Xia Mountains." Chi Song Lian looked at Long Qian Xing imploringly. "Are you saying that neither one of them will make a move?"

    "Yes."

    Long Qian Xing had received the report that the Dark Moon Organization will let them pass through the West Valley. While it might not be the ideal entrance, it was still pretty good. The distance from the West Valley to the first city in Wei Da Kingdom was not that far.

    They just had to make sure that they were prepared.

    "How can you be so sure?" Feng Ao Kuai asked.

    "I naturally have my own way, Second Young Master Feng." Long Qian Xing smiled.

    Feng Ao Kuai scoffed.

    On the other hand, Mu Sheng Xi suddenly turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai. Previously, he was still ignoring the others because he felt that he was wasting his time. But now he had his entire attention on Feng Ao Kuai.

    His gaze felt like it was going to prate his head.

    "Is there anything I can do to help, Young Commander Mu?" Feng Ao Kuai asked.

    Mu Sheng Xi glowered. "I''m not going to agree."

    ???

    The others were looking at Mu Sheng Xi in confusion. Even the smart Long Qian Xing and Feng Ao Kuai couldn''t understand what he was talking about.

    "Agree to what?" Feng Ao Si asked bluntly.

    Mu Sheng Xi scoffed and walked away.

    The others were confused.

    "He''s not talking about the n to advance, right?" Nan Luo asked carefully. For some reason, he couldn''t think of anything else.

    "It doesn''t seem to be that way." Long Qian Xing nced at Feng Ao Kuai. The n to enter Wei Da Kingdom was not decided by people like them but rather by those higher ups and the other generals.

    There was no way they would listen to the words of the youngsters at such important battle.

    Then, it might be because Feng Ao Kuai.

    After all, Mu Sheng Xi changed his expression when Long Qian Xing greeted Feng Ao Kuai using his usual address rather than his military rank.

    Feng Ao Kuai fell into contemtion.

    He had also realized that point.

    But it made him even more confused.

    He never had any interaction with Mu Family because he didn''t stay in the Capital City nor in the cities where they had their business. The only time he had interaction with the Mu Family was when Nan Hua faked her death and Mu Fei Jiu came to Nan Family.

    Mu Fei Jiu¡­

    At this time, Feng Ao Kuai felt that it might have been rted.

    "¡­Nan Luo, is Fourth Miss Mu rted to General Mu?"

    "Fourth Miss Mu?" Nan Luo was confused. Who''s that? He didn''t know anyone by that name.

    Long Qian Xing nced at the brats and bent down to whisper at Feng Ao Kuai, "I can tell you as long as you tell me where she is."

    Feng Ao Kuai stayed silent.

    How stubborn.

    For the past three months, Long Qian Xing could barely sleep. He really wanted to know where her whereabouts were but there was no clue that Feng Ao Kuai left behind at all. Even when he sent his men to take a look at Nan Family Residence, there was nothing they could find.

    That ce was like fortress.

    This made Long Qian Xing thoroughly frustrated.

    "Young Master, Fourth Miss Mu is the niece of General Mu."

    Hearing that voice, all of them turned their head. Nan Luo''s eyes lit up while Feng Ao Kuai''s gaze turned gentler.

    It has been a while.

    Nan Hua, who had been dressed as Nan, walked towards them and cupped her fist. She had only reached Han Zhong City not long ago then directly departed to find her twin and cousin. When it was time for war, she would apany them.

    "You sure take your time." Nan Luo happily ran towards Nan Hua and looked at her up and down. It was only after he made sure that Nan Hua is fine did he look away.

    Nan Hua showed a faint smile when she saw her twin brother caring for her. It has been some time since thest time she saw him being so attentive. Thest time they met, they had to keep their distance because there were a lot of people nearby.

    She missed him.

    "Young Master, I''m sorry for taking a long time."

    "It''s fine." Nan Luo waved his hand.

    Feng Ao Kuai watched their interaction and then turned to look at Long Qian Xing and Chi Song Lian. "Young Master Long, Young Master Chi, I won''t disturb you two any longer."

    Long Qian Xing watched as they walked away and turned around. He had other things to do too.

    Chi Song Lian showed a thoughtful expression but he still left.

    "So, Fourth Miss Mu is General Mu''s niece?'' Feng Ao Kuai asked for confirmation.

    "Yes."

    Feng Ao Kuai fell silent.

    Right now, he had an inkling as to who caused his current predicament.

    "Luo."

    "Yes?"

    "Tell me how to defeat Grandfather." Feng Ao Kuai showed a dark smile.

 Chapter 884: Departure

    Chapter 884: DepartureNan Luo was baffled.

    Thankfully, Feng Ao Kuai didn''t press for an answer despite his gloomy mood. They had a brief meeting with the other generals before they departed to the West Valley. Nan Hua had also told Old Master Nan about the fact that they could use that valley freely for the time being.

    And Feng Ao Kuai had a long talk with Old Master Nan.

    Though, his expression turned darker when Nan Luo saw the other party the next morning.

    "Are you alright?" Nan Luo asked carefully.

    "I''ll be fine." Feng Ao Kuai was gloomy. He looked at Nan Luo and silently hoped that Nan Luo would be put in the same predicament as him in the future. It would be unfair if he was the only one who suffered like this.

    When there was a chance, he would definitely support his grandfather when he wanted to set up Nan Luo.

    "What happened exactly?" Nan Luo was confused.

    Nan Hua was silent for a moment before whispering to Nan Luo, telling him Old Master Nan''s decision not long ago. She was not there, but she had more than enough people who worked under her to tell her what her grandfather was doing when she was away.

    "Bwahahaha pfft!"

    Upon hearing what happened, Nan Luo couldn''t stopughing.

    But when he sensed the re from Feng Ao Kuai, he quickly sped his mouth to make sure that the other party couldn''t see it. This was the first time he saw Feng Ao Kuai being so troubled yet didn''t know what to do.

    If it was enemies who troubled him, he would surely retaliate fiercely.

    But it was his grandfather and mother who set him up.

    Tell him, who should he beat up?

    He definitely couldn''t touch his mother and would never do that even if the world fell apart. As for his grandfather, he couldn''t even beat Old Master Nan and always ended up being beaten up so badly.

    Thus, he could only sulk alone.

    It was not his decision, but he was the one who had to bear the burnt.

    Feng Ao Kuai showed a dark and terrifying smile. "When you show even the slightest bit of interest, I''ll make sure to tell Grandfather about it."

    "Wait, don''t! I still want to be free!" Nan Luo raised his hand hurriedly.

    Feng Ao Kuai scoffed.

    Nan Hua only blinked her eyes when she watched their interaction. She tilted her head in confusion.

    It was not something that should beughed by others, right?

    She had her own arrangement ever since she was a kid too, so it shouldn''t be that different from the two of them. And it was not like children would be able to control their own marriage as it was the elders who arranged them.

    "Hey, can you tell me too?" Feng Ao Si was the only one who still didn''t get it.

    "You don''t have to know."

    Feng Ao Kuai really felt like sulking all the way. But in the end, he decided to toss the matter to the back of his head since there was really nothing that he could do. He better focused on the war in front of him.

    When he returned and saw his mother, he would have a good talk with her.

    He really hoped that his mother was not so anxious to find a good partner for him because he really didn''t want to get married so early. His n to stay at the battlefield would be at jeopardy if he had to settle down so quickly.

    The West Valley was very silent.

    When the soldiers passed the West Valley, some of them could sense the people who were watching from the sides. They were nervous, but they tried their best to trust their leaders.

    None of the people from the Xia Mountains came down and disturbed them.

    It was as if they didn''t exist in their eyes even though they clearly bypassed the West Valley openly.

    So when it was night time, the soldiers were having fervent discussion about their experience.

    "I was so nervous when we pass the West Valley. But it seems that there''s really no need to be so nervous."

    "Yes, me too."

    "I nearly couldn''t take a step forward when I sense that there were people who were watching from the dark. It''s so terrifying."

    "The generals wouldn''t just stay silent if there''s an attack."

    "Oh right, there''s also¡­"

    At this time, Long Qian Xing passed by the soldiers towards the area for the youngmanders. He and Chi Song Lian were the two highest ranked youngmander amongst all of them.

    Naturally, it also meant that they would be grouped.

    "There are four generals in this battle, General Long is the leader. General Chi will be the supporter andter on departed after we have settled the main battleground. General Cao is here to gain more experience because he''s rtively new."

    The others nodded when they heard Long Qian Xing gave brief review over the outlook of their kingdom generals.

    "Chi Song Lian will be working together with me for the time being. The rest of you will be under Mu Sheng Xi."

    The three of them turned their head to look at Mu Sheng Xi.

    Mu Sheng Xi''s face also turned dark. He was not really good at talking and didn''t have much interest to lead the other youngmanders. And even though it was said to be the others, there were only three others who would be under him.

    Feng Ao Si, Feng Ao Kuai, and Nan Luo.

    And based on their ranking, it meant that there would be a total of 6000 soldiers under the four of them.

    It was still quite arge number.

    "Wouldn''t it be better to split the number of soldiers evenly?" Feng Ao Kuai asked.

    "No. They need two teams, one is to fight at the frontline and the other one as the backup." Long Qian Xing looked at the four of them. "You all are the backup."

 Chapter 885: Day 1

    Chapter 885: Day 1Being told like that to their faces didn''t feel that good.

    Mu Sheng Xi frowned and stood up. "Is this your decision or is it from the generals, Young Commander Long?"

    "I can''t decide on your position if that''s what you''re asking." Long Qian Xing kept smiling.

    Chi Song Lian looked at the two of them and snorted. He felt that Long Qian Xing is really annoying and now he had to be grouped with the very person he didn''t want to see in his entire life.

    How great.

    "That means we''re working together too." Feng Ao Si turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s face turned terribly dark.

    He really didn''t want to be the one to lead his stupid older brother. As for Mu Sheng Xi¡­ would they be able to work together after he found out about that matter? It was very likely that Mu Sheng Xi still had his misgiving about him for ''stealing'' his cousin.

    Things wouldn''t be so good for him.

    "Let''s just try to work together."

    "Yeah."

    The next morning, they had reached Wei Da Kingdom''s first city. Because Nan Luo and the others were backup, they only stood at the rear end and watched as General Long gave order for them to march towards therge city in front of them.

    There were soldiers lined up at the front. It seemed that they had been prepared for the battle.

    "River General Kui is fast." Feng Ao Kuai was sitting on his horse. Even though he was only a backup, it still meant that he had to be prepared for battles.

    "I thought that we canunch a surprise attack." Feng Ao Si was disappointed.

    "Not possible for Wei Da Kingdom. The Xia Mountains and the distance towards the nearest city will make it impossible."

    "I see."

    Only Feng Ao Si still scratched his head.

    At the side, Mu Sheng Xi looked like he had just eaten dirt because he kept on staring at the forefront with dark face. It was hard not to think that he had just caused trouble for himself with how bad he looked like.

    The other soldiers didn''t dare to approach him.

    They all knew that Mu Sheng Xi wanted to be the frontrunner and participated in the battle to gain more achievement. But unfortunately, he was picked as the backup and had to wait here.

    Considering his personality, it was already good enough for him to be patiently waiting like this.

    "It''s so boring to watch their back." Feng Ao Si stretched his hand. He really couldn''t understand what formation they had and what kind of n they had when he was only watching from the back like this.

    Nan Luo pursed his lips. "We''re engaging with the soldiers outside the city. General Long is advancing forward to make a breakthrough so that we can reach the city and try to take it down."

    "Is it even possible to make a breakthrough?"

    "We''re using arrow formation, so I guess it''s still advancing forward?" Nan Luo himself was not too sure since the view from the back¡­ was more like dust sttering everywhere. Even if he wanted to take a clearer look, there was no way it could be possible.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "General Long is strong. While he didn''t have as much raw strength as former General Shangguan, he''s still very strong. With him leading at the very forefront, he basically cut open his way into the enemy''s line."

    "But Wei Da Kingdom army are wearing heavy armor."

    "They did." Feng Ao Kuai smirked. "But it''s not enough."

    At the top of the wall, River General Kui was watching as the soldiers whom he had prepared thoroughly the night before got crushed. Watching how General Long kept on advancing forward and destroyed the soldiers, he gritted his teeth.

    "River General Kui, the soldiers are unable to keep them out."

    "Tell them to target General Long!"

    "River General Kui, the formation is breaking apart."

    Bang!

    Punching the wall, River General Kui was feeling pissed off. Thest time, he failed to take advantage of the situation. This time, Fei Yang Kingdom somehow managed to cross the Xia Mountains without any battles.

    It was as if those annoying ************** were so kind to let them pass by.

    If he had tried to pass by those mountains, he was sure that he would have long gotten his soldiers killed.

    How vexing.

    River General Kui waved his hand. "Deploy the second n. I''m going first."

    "Yes, River General Kui."

    As strategic type of general, River General Kui was not that good at frontal close range battle. His main weapon might be a spear, but he rarely used them after he rose to be a general and usually only stayed behind to control the game through orders.

    And age had caught up to him.

    He''s already very old and unable to fight properly. Even if there was a chance for him to have a closebat battle, he doubted that he would be able to survive after encountering any of the opponent that coulde out from other kingdoms.

    Especially Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Many of them were barbarians who only knew how to charge forward with their raw strength.

    And that d*mn strategy worked!

    Bang!

    Bang! Bang!

    "What''s that sound?" Feng Ao Si asked as he watched the dust grew denser. He had the feeling that if they were there and fought those soldiers, they would be very dirty because there were dust everywhere.

    "The sound of gate being forcefully opened." Feng Ao Kuai curled up his lips. "General Long is forcing his way into the city."

    "So fast?"

    Feng Ao Si looked at the sky in astonishment. It had only past midday and there was still enough daylight for them to continue fighting for several incense sticks of time.

    If they could already enter the city, it meant that they were going to win the first battle so quickly?

    "This is only the beginning." Feng Ao Kuai patted his brother''s shoulder.

 Chapter 886: The Eerie City

    Chapter 886: The Eerie CityIndeed.

    The soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom entered the first city easily as the gate broke down. The citizen ran away here and there, causing chaos. The soldiers were all unable to hold on even though they were fighting bravely on the wall and outside the city, sending arrows and attacking with their lives on the line.

    It was simply not enough.

    As the soldiers flooded in, Nan Luo was watching from the back with excitement. It was so awesome.

    To be able to watch General Long forcefully broke his way into the city like that was really amazing. Even if the gate was blocked by rocks, they still managed to pull them out and then made their way inside.

    When it was evening, the first battle was officially over.

    Old Master Nan was staying at the front while the others followed from the back.

    "Grandfather, do you get River General Kui?" Nan Luo ran over to Old Master Nan when the battle was almost over.

    Because of Old Master Nan''s condition, he was unable to fight all the time and spend half of his time to control his soldiers'' movement. This made him more like that of an intelligent type of leader rather than the person who fought at the forefront in front of his soldiers.

    "No, he run away." Old Master Nan looked at his grandson and smiled. His eyes thennded on Nan Hua, who was tailing Nan Luo. It was good to see the two of them still as close as ever.

    "Be careful. There are still some soldiers left in the city."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    Nan Hua was following the others as she entered the city. However, the feelings that the city gave to her waspletely different from ordinary city. Her eyes narrowed as she looked at the citizens around.

    "Luo."

    "Yes?"

    "Ask the soldiers to build tent outside the city."

    "Huh?" Nan Luo was confused, but when he saw Nan Hua''s gaze, he chose not to say anything. If Nan Hua said that they had to camp outside, then he would just follow her order.

    Not only Nan Hua, even Old Master Nan felt that there was something strange from the city. Even though it was supposed to be an ordinary city, there was something that didn''t seem to make sense from the citizen who stayed.

    "Long Ao Ming, I think it''s better for the soldiers to camp outside."

    "Alright."

    Long Ao Ming, General Long, agreed. The atmosphere within the city was really strange, making him unable to pinpoint what was wrong.

    "Wait a moment, Father." Long Qian Xing jogged to his father. "I would like for your permission to collect some items from the warehouse."

    Since they had already conquered the city, technically, this ce belonged to Fei Yang Kingdom now. But since the leader is General Long, Long Qian Xing would still need his permission if he wanted to use any of the resources within the city.

    "You can take anything you want."

    "Thank you, Father."

    General Long nodded then gave order for his soldiers to build tents for their camp outside the city. Even though it would be nice to be able to stay inside the city, the city just gave him odd feelings.

    General Chi and General Cao followed General Long''s order and only left behind a portion of the soldiers to keep watch inside the city.

    And the few who got the task¡­ were those who be the backup.

    "We have to stay inside the city to keep watch for the first half of the night?" Nan Luo wailed when he heard the order.

    Feng Ao Kuai also frowned. He didn''t really want to be inside the city at this point of time, but he didn''t think that they had any other choice.

    For the first half of the night, the three of them along with two moremanders had to keep watch.

    For the second half of the night, it would be other people.

    "Let''s patrol the city."

    "Fine." Nan Luo sighed. He wanted to rest after watching the battle just now, but it didn''t seem to be possible. "Oh right, I see Young Commander Long moving some barrels of things out of the warehouse. Did he have the permission to do that?"

    "He had General Long''s permission."

    "I see."

    Nan Luo looked in the direction where Long Qian Xing was located. He was still ordering his soldiers to take out those barrels of things. There were also pile of cloths that were piled up not far from him.

    "I don''t understand what he''s nning to do."

    Nan Hua was also watching from a distance. For some reason, she felt that she knew what Long Qian Xing was actually nning to do even if she didn''t have that book as her references.

    He''s doing an experiment.

    "Let''s go and patrol the city. Xiao Yan, where are you?"

    "Young Master, it''s better not to stay too far away from the gate." Xiao Yan frowned. He had heard their conversation before and felt that even if they patrolled the city, it would not erase the fact that the city was dangerous.

    "Don''t worry, it should be fine to patrol the area."

    "Don''t go too far."

    "I won''t."

    Feng Ao Si didn''t know what made the others felt so wary about the city. He walked with Nan Luo and several other soldiers near the gate area. There were a lot of people still awake.

    He frowned.

    "Is there no night guard or something?" Feng Ao Si asked in confusion.

    "The rules in Fei Yang Kingdom and other kingdoms are different."

    "Is that so?"

    While Feng Ao Si was confused, Nan Hua could clearly sense the faint movement of the people in the city. Her small body jolted forward as she barged into one of the house.

    Prang!

    Bang! Bang! Peng!

    "Nan!" Nan Luo was stunned and rushed over to help. When he reached the door, he was stunned by the sight that greeted him.

 Chapter 887: Burning City

    887 Burning City

    "What is it?"

    "Whoa."

    Feng Ao Si also came over and was stunned by the sight in front of him. He looked at the pile of grasses and blinked his eyes.

    "Does these people ate grass to live?"

    Drap! Drap!

    Their noises attracted the other soldiers who patrolled the area. Feng Ao Kuai naturally rushed over when he heard the noise.

    When he reached the house, he saw Nan Hua walked out with a soldier carrying a man behind him. He frowned.

    "What happened?"

    "He''s trying to burn this house." Nan Hua nced at the other parts of the city. "And probably along with the entire city."

    They all turned to look at the direction where Nan Hua looked at and saw smoke rising up. In that moment, they all felt their blood turned cold.

    No wonder they felt strange.

    The people who lived in this city all had decided that they would burn down the entire city even if they were staying inside.

    "Get out of the city!"

    "RUN!"

    "NOW!"

    The fire spread at rapid speed as the people had filled their houses with many things that could easily burn down. At the same time, several moners'' suddenly sprang forward and attacked the soldiers.

    sh! sh!

    "Why are they attacking us?"

    "They''re soldiers." Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes turned cold. He had heard that River General Kui was a very smart and strategic general. Was this also the same general who assigned his soldiers to take on death mission?

    He actually asked the soldiers to sacrifice themselves.

    "There are many women and children in this city!" Nan Luo shouted when he recalled that he had seen children. However, he saw that the children were looking at them with hatred back then.

    "Just bring out whoever you can bring. Those who fight will be eliminated." Feng Ao Kuai made the decision right away.

    "That''s easier to understand."

    Feng Ao Si noticed a group of people who rushed over from the alley and grinned. He lowered his center of gravity before running towards the group of people like a bull running towards his prey.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The sound of fighting spread all over the area along with the rising smoke.

    Swish!

    Nan Hua easily killed the people who tried to attack them as they got close. Their priority was to get out of the city before the wall broke down. While the wall was made out of rock, it had been smeared with grasses all around it.

    There was no saying whether the wall would hold on or break down.

    *cough* *cough*

    "Don''t breathe directly." Nan Hua narrowed her eyes. Because the burning urred everywhere, it caused a lot of carbon dioxide to gather. Carbon dioxide was heavier than the air, so they would go down.

    And in this environment, the buildings were taller than them, so the carbon dioxide fell down from above.

    Soon, they wouldn''t be able to breathe at all.

    "That''s the gate!" One of the soldiers yelled.

    "Wait, where''s Brother Ao Si?" Feng Ao Kuai shouted.

    Nan Hua immediately stopped and ran back. She had seen Feng Ao Si rushed over to attack the people who attacked them not far behind. It was at the closest alleyway.

    Thunk!

    Bang!

    The building copsed and Feng Ao Si walked out. His clothes had turned ck because of the smoke and soot. However, there was some kind ofplicated gaze he had in his eyes.

    "Pardon me."

    "Wait¡­ugh."

    Nan Hua directly kicked Feng Ao Si on his stomach and then carried him like a sack. The sight of a youth carrying a young man far bigger than her looked rather strange, but there were not many people who were paying attention to them at this time.

    Thud!

    When they were out, Nan Hua directly threw Feng Ao Si to the ground. She looked into the city and Hua didn''t drag him out.

    09:11

    "I think so."

    saw that the fire hadpletely spread out. It seemed as if everyone was trying to burn down the city from their house.

    How ruthless.

    "Brother Ao Si, are you alright?" Feng Ao Kuai frowned and looked at his brother. There was some burn mark on Feng Ao Si''s palm, but aside from that, he was fine.

    Feng Ao Kuai really felt that he shouldn''t have left his older brother alone. Given his brain, a situation like this was far from what he could handle by himself. He could have killed himself if Nan Hua didn''t drag him out.

    "I think so."

    "What is it?" Feng Ao Kuai noticed that there was something amyss.

    "They are children and women who attacked me." Feng Ao Si was at loss.

    When he charged forward, he was expecting to meet with soldiers or other experienced people.

    But he waspletely wrong.

    Those people who wanted to attack him were children and women. They were carrying weapon and tried to attack him.

    Naturally, Feng Ao Si could defeat them effortlessly because his physical condition was far betterpared to those people. When he flung them to the burning house, he heard the child''s shrieking scream.

    He couldn''t bear it and stepped forward to pull the wood up.

    However, the child instead took out the dagger and attempted to kill him. Feng Ao Si evaded but it also caused him to let go of the burning wood.

    The building killed that child.

    "He''s¡­ barely 8 years old."

    He''s still so small.

    When he looked at that small child, Feng Ao Si could remember his younger brother, who was still very young. There was no way he could have killed the child so mercilessly like he used to do.

    Feng Ao Kuai was silent for a moment. He grabbed Feng Ao Si''s face and pped the other party.

    k!

    "Wha¡­?"

    "This is war." Feng Ao Kuai looked at Feng Ao Si deeply. "Since they dared to take their weapon and attacked you, they''re your enemies. Be it children and women, since they attacked you, does it mean that you should not retaliate?"

    Retaliate¡­.

    Feng Ao Si was silent.

 Chapter 888: Night Battle

    Chapter 888: Night BattleYes, this is war.

    Did he usually participate in the formal battle that he thought that only men were allowed to take up their weapon and attacked?

    In the war, everyone could participate.

    Even women could be soldiers and participate in the battle and some young men could participate.

    He himself was not really an adult yet because he hadn''te of age, but he had already participated since he was still young.

    "But when I''m trying to save him¡­ why did he attack me?" Feng Ao Si asked.

    Feng Ao Kuai was silent.

    Nan Hua looked at Feng Ao Si and answered, "We''re from Fei Yang Kingdom while they''re front Wei Da Kingdom."

    Not all citizen would be able to ept that they were not within the territory of another kingdom. It also meant that they would have to ept being the ''prisoner of war'' and changed their nationality.

    Some of them could ept it because they didn''t care.

    But some others couldn''t.

    "Because of that?" Feng Ao Si asked and looked at the burning city behind him. The number of citizen who were killed inside that cities were in hundreds or might be thousands.

    But it was all their decision to stay behind and destroyed the entire city.

    "They didn''t want us to make the city as our waypoint. That''s why, they chose to destroy the entire city."

    "There are still some citizens who are saved." Nan Luo pointed at the back where some people were pulled out. There was a mix of men, women, and children there. He didn''t even know how many people had died and how many people had lived because they wanted to destroy the entire city.

    Thunk!

    The sound of metal shing could be heard from a distance. Nan Luo turned his head to look at the front of the camp with a frown. "Is that¡­?"

    "There''s a battle." Feng Ao Kuai sat on the ground. "We''re not going to be able to participate."

    "No wonder no generalse here."

    The soldiers were attacked from the front by Wei Da kingdom soldiers while the people from the cities were burning down the entire city. It was the same as cutting off their path of retreat while telling others their exact location.

    "It''s really a cruel n."

    "The n is a bit unusual." Feng Ao Kuai took out a cloth and bandaged his leg. When he passed by some areas back then, there was a burning wood that bumped to his leg, giving him burnt marks.

    It was not severe, but he still had to treat it.

    "Why?" Nan Luo didn''t understand.

    "The n is too desperate." Feng Ao Kuai narrowed his eyes.

    Wei Da Kingdom was still at the beginning of the war, why did they already employ such ridiculously desperate tactics? Normally, there was no way they would want to involve ordinary people to the battle unless it was absolutely necessary.

    But River General Kui wanted them to destroy the entire city.

    Nan Hua nced at Feng Ao Kuai but didn''t give any exnation. She simply stood still and watched everything that happened.

    River General Kui didn''t want to.

    It was the n of the people in the city because Nan Hua had already destroyed the frontline before the arrival of Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers. The people in that city had also tried to make use of the tribes and enter Xia Mountains during the winter.

    Nan Hua made use of the chance to kill many of their soldiers back then.

    It was also because of this that Wei Da Kingdom''s frontlinecked soldiers when spring came and Fei Yang Kingdom attacked. Even after asking for reinforcement from nearby cities, it was still not enough to hold on General Long for long.

    They didn''t evenst half a day.

    Thus, River General Kui asked for them to deploy this desperate tactic.

    He probably hoped that it would also destroy the Dark Moon Organization''s branch as well and made it harder for them.

    But in truth¡­

    Nan Hua had already moved the branch outside of this city. Ji Han Yu didn''t like to stay too close to Xia Mountains, so he simply set up the line formunication through other routes. This city was not included.

    Only Wei Da Kingdom''s citizens and soldiers were here.

    "Is Wei Da Kingdom suffers some losstely?" Nan Luo asked.

    "There''s no report of battle against any other kingdom¡­" Feng Ao Kuai was silent and turned to look at Nan Hua. He had the inkling that this matter must have been rted to Nan Hua.

    If she had truly made an attack under the organization''s name¡­

    There was no way Wei Da Kingdom would publicize the matter.

    But it should have been big enough for them to have the news spread to other areas. Why did they not hear anything?

    "We should catch some sleep."

    "We''re sleeping when they''re fighting?" Nan Luo was thoroughly confused.

    Besides, how in the world did Feng Ao Kuai hoped for them to sleep when there were such fierce battles urring not far from them?

    "We''re going to continue advancing tomorrow. There''s no way we can stay awake and not have sleep. If we''re fatigued, we wouldn''t be able to fight properly." Feng Ao Kuai red at Nan Luo.

    "¡­Fine."

    "Don''t worry, there''s the patrol squad that will warn us if we''re needed."

    Nan Luo looked at the group of people that Feng Ao Kuai pointed at and felt a bit baffled. Were they truly at the frontline right now?

    It really didn''t feel like they were in one.

    On the other hand, Feng Ao Kuai himself actually felt a bit frustrated. He himself knew that the only reason why they could still sleep and rest at this time was because they were not needed.

    Their position was still too low.

    Even without their presence, the battle would still be in Fei Yang Kingdom''s favor.

    "Brother Ao Si, you should sleep too."

    "Ah, yes."

 Chapter 889: Day 2

    Chapter 889: Day 2The night passed by ''quietly.''

    Nan Luo thought that he wouldn''t be able to sleep at all, but Nan Hua helped him to fall asleep. In the end, he woke up when it was morning and saw the enemies retreated along with Old Master Naning out of his tent.

    Nan Luo: "¡­" so Grandfather also sleep.

    He thought that his grandfather would be going to the frontline so happily and acted like how a great general would.

    *cough*

    He thought too much.

    "You finally wake up, little rascal." Old Master Nan smiled. "Did you have a good night sleep?"

    "Why are you also sleeping, Grandfather? I thought that you''re the one who lead the soldiers¡­"

    "No way." Old Master Nan scoffed. "It''s called taking turns. When your enemies chose to have a battle day and night, there''s no way that you wouldn''t do the same. If you decided to go all out all the time, you''ll only exhaust yourself."

    "Wouldn''t it mean that the battle also ends faster?"

    "Not necessarily. We don''t usually fight at night and only when it''s daylight except on special circumstances. If you don''t have far greater abilitypared to your enemy, you''re just going to exhaust the soldier''s stamina by going all out even at night.

    By taking turns, we can rest and the battle will still continue by the others. I''ll naturally take rest since I can''t stay awake for that long anymore."

    If it was in the past, Old Master Nan wouldn''t hesitate to charge and fought three days and three nights without stopping if it means victory. But since he had grown older and had physical limitations, he couldn''t do so anymore.

    He had to think properly before engaging in battles.

    That was why he decided to rest.

    "¡­But I don''t see the other generals getting any rest."

    Old Master Nan let out dryugh. He knew very well that those hard headed generals were all fighting at the frontline because they could do it. There was no problem for them to not getting any sleep for now.

    They were still young and very energetic. Besides, they wouldn''t even think about the matter of resting and sleeping for the time being. All they could do right now was to fight and fight again.

    They had the capital to do that.

    Anyway¡­ it was just Old Master Nan being a bit older.

    However, he would never admit that he was too old to participate in the battlefield. In Old Master Nan''s view, he was still as fit as other 30 year old men! At that time, he was at his peak and could battle for three days and three nights without any rest at all.

    "You and your soldiers should try to salvage anything possible from the ruins while the others are resting."

    "Okay."

    Nan Luo nced at the back. He actually wanted to be more involved in the battle and not being the side character in such a big battle. However, he also knew that his capabilities were not enough for him to be involved in their decision making yet.

    He still had a lot to learn.

    His position was also a bit low, so he could only help here and there a little bit. For the time being, Nan Luo learned how to be content with what he had already achieved. Anyway, other people might not even be as good as him when they were at his age.

    Turning around, Nan Luo rushed towards the ruined city. He could see Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Hua were already there.

    "Why are you two so early?" Nan Luo was stunned.

    Feng Ao Kuai nced at Nan Luo. "We''re here to inspect the materials used to spread the fire so quickly. As it turns out, they''re using a lot of dry grasses."

    "Didn''t you already know that from yesterday?"

    "Yes, but those who gathers them are the soldiers and not the citizen."

    "Hmm?"

    Turning his head to the side, Nan Luo could see arge number of people standing at the side. From the way it looked like, they were all preparing to leave. Many were dirty but they were mostly healthy.

    He blinked his eyes. "They''re¡­?"

    "The citizens who managed to get out from the other gates." Feng Ao Kuai kicked the ashes below him to reveal the ground. "Many of them actually didn''t want to participate in this n and decide to leave. However, some people are forced to do this by a group of people."

    "The soldiers would do something like that?" Nan Luo was stunned. "Are they so desperate to win the battle?"

    "They know that they''re not a match against Fei Yang Kingdom in a frontal ground battle. What they''re trying to do is dying time."

    "Dying time?"

    Feng Ao Kuai was inspecting the ground and stood up when he had finished. He nodded. "I believe that they''re going to use their best advantage soon enough."

    River.

    Wei Da Kingdom was filled with various rivers from the small ones to the big ones.

    There were plenty of them.

    "I see."

    Nan Luo was amazed to see that Feng Ao Kuai could guess so fast.

    Nan Hua pointed at the ground. "The soil is damaged and the well is poisoned. Wei Da Kingdom had long decided to abandon this ce."

    "Wait, the well is poisoned? How are we supposed to drink then?"

    "General Chi had sent some low rankedmanders to lead the soldiers towards the nearby river to fetch water for us to drink."

    They carried foods but water usually needed the nearby well or river because the amount they could bring was limited. It was not like they didn''t want to bring water, but carrying therge amount of water needed for so many soldiers to drink was not easy.

    It was especially so when Han Zhong City was located quite far away from here.

    They needed another source.

    "When did it happen?"

    "When you''re still sleeping."

    Nan Luo: "¡­"

 Chapter 890: Day 3

    Chapter 890: Day 3He was sure that he woke up not long after dawn and it was stillte for them? It seemed that the other generals were making thorough preparation to make sure that they had the necessary supplies.

    The rules for battle were not only they needed tactics and soldiers to win. They also needed the necessary resources and supplies to maintain the condition of their soldiers to win the battle.

    Without those things, there was no way they could win the battle.

    After all, soldiers were also human being who needed food and water. They were not immortal who didn''t need anything to be able to stay alive. This was also the reason why many tactics often revolved in the matter of resources.

    For those who were weaker, they would instead target their opponent''s food and water source. This would allow them to be the one to survive in the long run because their opponent wouldn''t be able to fight in their best condition.

    Various way to transport food were developed.

    Anyway, it was another point in the warfare''s system that was also developing quite well but Nan Hua had no intention of going through the list of these things. In this era, the methods were still simple.

    And there were not many other alternatives that they could use.

    Their food preserving methods were not that good yet and there were only some methods that had been developed.

    If a foodie were toe here, they would definitely suffer greatly.

    The foods were mostly in.

    And the variety was not that much because of the limitation here.

    "We''re going to depart right after they had brought some water, but it''s not actually an urgent matter." Feng Ao Kuai pointed at the other soldiers who had started to clean up their tent and everything.

    After the long battle at night, it was time for them to depart.

    The soldiers had already pushed down those soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom who came not long ago. Now, it was time for them to go.

    "I''ll go prepare too."

    Feng Ao Kuai watched as Nan Luo scampered to clean up his tent then turned to look at Nan Hua. "Will they attack the people who go to the river?"

    Nan Hua nodded. "Since we still have enough supplies, it''s fine for the time being."

    But in a few more days, their supplies line might not be enough to carry enough water for all of them. They would need another source of water.

    As Nan Hua had expected, the group of soldiers who were sent to fetch some water were attacked. They could only return with few people as the rest were injured and even dying on the river banks.

    The battle was quite fierce.

    It seemed that the Wei Da Kingdom was determined to stop them from being able to get water for their daily drinking.

    General Chi really wanted to bring the entire soldier to the river to teach them some lessons, but General Long stopped him. If General Chi really left, it would jeopardize their entire battle.

    In the end, they continued to advance and stopped in a valley for the night. The next city was still a distance away.

    They sent soldiers to fetch water.

    Only for them to return empty handed once more and many of them were unable to return because they were injured.

    "How many people are stationed near the river?" General Chi asked in the morning before their departure in the third day.

    This couldn''t continue. They had to figure out a way to earn water for their soldiers. Transporting food was still feasible, but transporting water for so many soldiers would be a hassle.

    They thought that they could rely on the river or well in this areas, but Wei Da Kingdom was already prepared for this and prevented them from being able to do this.

    "Probably around 1000 to 3000 thousands. The soldiers didn''t manage to see them clearly." General Cao was holding the report given to him by the soldiers who returned. All of them gave different answer as they were not entirely sure how many people were guarding the rivers.

    Guarding the rivers.

    Old Master Nan rubbed his forehead. This was not the first time Wei Da Kingdom employed this tactics. But if they really had that many soldiers guarding each spot by the river, it meant that they would have to deploy the soldiers from somewhere.

    He looked at the west.

    There were several other cities along the border with Fei Yang Kingdom and also Shi Long Kingdom. If the soldiers were taken from those cities, it meant that many of those cities werecking in soldiers.

    But that was only if the number reported by these soldiers were true.

    "Shall we sent soldiers there?" General Chi asked. He was irked because he had lost hundreds of soldiers because they were ambushed just because they wanted to take water from there.

    General Long tapped the table in front of him. For their small meeting, they had a table prepared. "No, we''re advancing."

    "But theck of water¡­"

    "We''ll send some small army in the evening to fetch more water for our needs." General Long nced at the others. "Themanders will be enough to deal with them if they''re only around 1000 to 3000 soldiers guarding the banks. We don''t have pressing needs for water right now, so this should be enough."

    General Chi and General Cao could only agree.

    On the other hand, Old Master Nan caressed his beard. He had the feeling that this would be good enough for his grandchildren to prove their training and also their growth. Feng Ao Si would be able to lead a team on his own while Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai led a team together.

    The number of soldiers should be enough for them to deal with Wei Da Kingdom''s soldiers at the riverbanks.

    Besides, they were already trained well to face against enemies who had more soldiers than them.

 Chapter 891: The River Banks (1)

    Chapter 891: The River Banks (1)This way, they wouldn''t just stay behind and be the backdrop of the war.

    There was no point for them to just stand there and watched all the time. Old Master Nan wished that they could make their contribution and grow in this war against Wei Da Kingdom.

    Being the water fetcher should be quite good.

    And this night battle could also help them to show their training and prove that they could fight at any situation.

    Old Master Nan felt quite satisfied.

    The soldiers continued to advance.

    When they finally stopped, General Chi announced the n and that there will be 5 groups of people who will go. Each of them consisted of between 1000 to 2000 soldiers under various leaders.

    "There are a lot of people who will go." Nan Luo was stunned.

    "They''re scouting different river area. We''re selected to go towards this small banks over here." Feng Ao Kuai was holding a makeshift map in his hand. The map was not really good, but it was enough for them to know the terrain around this area.

    Nan Luo peered in and blinked his eyes. "Where did you get the map?"

    "From Nan."

    "¡­Why did you get it but I don''t?"

    Feng Ao Kuai passed a nce at Nan Luo but didn''t bother to answer. He just focused on the map in front of him to calcte the best route for them to reach their designated point. They were team number 4, which meant that the river banks they had to go was slightly to the north.

    He had to make sure that he was familiar with the terrains even if it was only through a map.

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    He really wanted to go to Nan Hua and asked her why did she only give the map to Feng Ao Kuai and not him?

    He''s her twin brother!

    While Nan Luo was sulking, Nan Hua approached Feng Ao Si and Dai. "Young Master Feng, Strategist Dai, it''ll be night soon so the vision might be limited. In order to make sure you can check for ambush, do send scouts first."

    "Scouts?" Feng Ao Si blinked his eyes in confusion.

    Dai''s eyes shed in realization. He smiled and cupped his fist. "Thank you for your advice, Adjutant Nan. It''ll be helpful for us."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    There were actually many tactics that she could teach them, but she didn''t think that Dai would need it. She was not that familiar with the soldiers under Feng Ao Si and naturally knew that many of them were strength focused.

    Since it was the case, Feng Ao Si should be fine.

    Even if he were to suffer some loss, they would be able to keep their lives and escaped even at the dire situation.

    At the very least, that was what Nan Hua thought when she saw Dai''s confidence. As a strategist that her grandfather assigned to Feng Ao Si, he had the qualification as one of the few people who knew how to create strategy on the spot for war.

    Feng Ao Si wouldn''t lose easily.

    Nan Hua cupped her fist and left.

    When she reached Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo, she could see her twin brother was sulking. She blinked her eyes.

    What happened this time?

    Feng Ao Kuai showed the map to Nan Hua. "We''re going through this route since it has tall grasses that can hide our presence. Shall we light up torch?"

    "No."

    "How are the soldiers going to follow us, then? Not all of them can see in the dark."

    "With markings."

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes.

    Markings?

    It was only afterwards that Nan Luo understood what Nan Hua meant.

    At first, he really thought that she meant that they had to tie themselves to each other. If that was the case, they would barely be able to fight in that condition. After all, if they do excessive movement, wouldn''t they also drag their friend down with them?

    What Nan Hua meant was for them to mark the way using markings such as sticks.

    That way, the soldiers below them would be able to find the waypoint without troubling theirrades.

    "You''re amazing, Hu¡­.Nan!" Nan Luo was excited as he stuck the sticks on the ground.

    Nan Hua shook her head.

    It was just amon method to direct ways. Naturally, she was more used to use a more natural method such as leaves or broken branches. But the soldiers under Nan Luo wouldn''t be able to detect such small details or might not be keen enough to notice it.

    They would be going at night where the vision was limited. Since lighting the way wouldn''t work, they had to use other methods that allowed them to know the way but still didn''t attract attention.

    Thus, they should just improvise.

    The easiest was to use stick that was pierced to the ground. It was definitely eye catching enough for them when they were passing by the tall grasses but not so much that they wouldn''t be able to differentiate with nature.

    There was no way an ordinary stick would be able to stick themselves to the ground.

    It was good.

    And this method wouldn''t make the enemies noticed their approach, so they wouldn''t be found easily. The biggest problem lies in the people who were at the front because they needed to have good night vision to be able to see the road.

    Nan Hua herself had no problems.

    She also knew that her twin brother and Feng Ao Kuai were good at this because of their harsh training.

    All that left were to select the other few soldiers with better vision to lead the way for the others and left the markings. It took some time before everything was settled.

    The 1000 soldiers under Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai silently walked in the darkness towards the river banks. They were carrying buckets or other water carrying items while Nan Luo was carrying a basket filled with sticks that they had gathered not long ago.

 Chapter 892: The River Banks (2)

    Chapter 892: The River Banks (2)He asionally pierced them to the ground on their way to the river banks while Feng Ao Kuai was leading the group. His night vision was better than Nan Luo. Besides, his keener senses allowed him to be able to walk without tripping even at night.

    Si Kang and Xiao Yan were in the middle, making sure that the soldiers were not scattered and still followed the lead properly.

    Nan Hua was scouting ahead.

    She only stopped asionally to wait for the others to catch up while making sure that there were no enemies around. With her keen senses, it was easy for her to detect if there was someone who was spying on them.

    She stopped around a kilometer away from the river banks.

    There were rocks formation around the area along with some tall trees. She nced at the rocks and leapt up agilely. Her eyes swept on the ground as she noticed that there were several people who were guarding the area.

    They were all feeling sleepy.

    However, they would definitely be able to notice if there was anyone who approached the river banks.

    Swish! sh!

    "Wha¡­?" The second man was about to shout when a sh reached his throat. Blood spurt out, cutting him short from speaking.

    Nan Hua proceeded to kill the third man, who was sleeping peacefully and then checked her surroundings. She looked at the other side and realized that there were three watch guards'' area.

    In that case, she would kill them all.

    Swish!

    At this time, Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo had gotten closer. They could see the river a distance away from them, but they didn''t dare to approach it recklessly. The sun was already going down, so it was dark here.

    "Where''s Nan?" Nan Luo asked quietly.

    "She should be here soon." Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes narrowed as he sensed the faint metallic tang of blood. Raising his head, he could see the faint silhouette rushing towards them and stopped not far from them.

    Nan Hua was indeed the best scout in this situation. None of the soldiers could match her ability to travel in the night and erased her presence. No one would even notice that she was standing there in the broad daylight if Nan Hua didn''t want them to notice.

    Though, they knew that they couldn''t rely on her forever.

    They had to train someone to be able to be the scout of their army. After all, Nan Hua wouldn''t be staying as Adjutant Nan forever and would eventually leave.

    "There are soldiers on the two areas behind the rocks. One on the left and the other at the right," Nan Hua''s report was concise. "Each of them had around 1000 to 2000 soldiers."

    4000 soldiers in total?

    Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo looked at each other.

    They were in disadvantage in terms of numbers, so they had to make sure that they would be able to defeat the other party quickly and swiftly. If they dyed the battle, wouldn''t they be put in disadvantages?

    "What''s the idea?" Nan Luo asked. He really didn''t have that much confidence to beat 2000 people with only 500 people he brought with him. Yes, they were all experienced, but it didn''t mean that each of them was capable of bringing down three to four people at once.

    Not to mention, they might be surrounded if they recklessly advance forward.

    "Use the rocks?" Feng Ao Kuai asked in a low voice. He also had low confidence because it would be hard for them to attack in this situation. What if the other party rushed over?

    And his archers wouldn''t be able to eliminate most of the enemies.

    Nan Hua looked at the baskets and other tools the soldiers carried to bring water. She pointed at those. "Use them as drum to make the enemies confused about your number and surround them. More than half stay at the top of the rocks to shoot the nearest enemies while the others attack from the two sides between the rocks."

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai were both stunned.

    They looked at each other and nodded.

    "That will do."

    The noise in the darkness would make them unable to differentiate how many enemies there were actually. If they thought that the enemies were more than their number, they wouldn''t be able to fight properly.

    After all, being able to judge how many enemies they have was quite pivotal in terms of determining the strategy they needed to use. This method of confusing the enemies were usually used to make people think that their soldiers were at higher number.

    More soldiers could create more deterrence.

    In this ce, they could use noise to attract attention and made the enemies felt as if they were being surrounded.

    "Make an ambush first before ringing the noise. This will attract their attention and didn''t rm them of our number."

    "Got it!"

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai separated their soldiers as they briefed the n to these people. Xiao Yan would be staying at the top of the rock while Nan Luo would be leading one side to kill the soldiers.

    The archers could only shoot those who were nearby while the other soldiers wouldn''t get close at all.

    "In case they started to climb the rocks, you should stop shooting and switch to melee." Nan Luo didn''t want his soldiers to misfire and kill theirrades.

    "Yes, Young Commander!"

    "Let''s go."

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo for a moment before turning towards Feng Ao Kuai. Compared to Nan Luo, who was skilled at closebat, she was more concerned with Feng Ao Kuai who had lower closebat skill.

    Feng Ao Kuai led the soldiers to the rocks while Si Kang led one of them to one end. The other was tasked to anothermander in their army to make the surprise attack.

    The first one to attack would naturally be Feng Ao Kuai.

    "Everyone get ready."

 Chapter 893: Ambush and Noise

    Chapter 893: Ambush and NoiseAs they climbed to the rocks, Feng Ao Kuai could see that there were a lot of soldiers camping there. They didn''t light up fire yet, but they walked around while guarding. Some of them had already went to the tents to sleep.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes glinted when he saw that.

    "Ready? NOW!"

    Along with his shout, the soldiers released their arrows. They couldn''t aim properly, so they just aim for those that looked darker and looked like humans in front of them.

    Gah!

    "There''s an ambush!"

    "Where''s the night guard?"

    "Help!"

    "Akh!"

    Reloading and firing, Feng Ao Kuai gave the order for the soldiers to continue. He looked at his own arrow before tying a cloth and lit it in fire. Afterwards, Feng Ao Kuai shoot the arrow towards the tent there.

    Fire immediately spread.

    "Fireee!"

    With fire, they could see their enemies better and shoot them. While they continued to attack, Feng Ao Kuai lit another one and aimed at a different tent. He didn''t want to let these people get away.

    "They''re over there!"

    "Attack them!"

    Bang! ng! ng!

    At the other two sides, Si Kang had already lead the soldiers forward. The two groups shed with each other, sounds of metal shing reverberated in the battlefield.

    It was chaotic.

    "Ring it!" Feng Ao Kuai yelled.

    There were several people whom he had assigned to make noise with the wooden bucket as they continued their battle. The noise confused them as it came from many directions on the rocks.

    "Just climb!" Amander from Wei Da Kingdom shouted. He''s the leader of this group of people and naturally will not be swayed by momentary chaos. Even if they were caught off guard, they could still recover.

    "Kill those people at the rocks!"

    Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes narrowed when he saw the people moving towards him. Unlike Nan Luo whose soldiers would be able to switch to melee swiftly, the soldiers who were staying on the rocks with him mostly specialized in long distance.

    It was also the reason why he had to make the fire for them to be able to continue attacking.

    "The melee team, ready to go¡­"

    Before Feng Ao Kuai could give order, he could hear screams from the front. The soldiers who were approaching them were killed one by one.

    "Continue shooting."

    A cold and short order, but it was a very relieving voice.

    Feng Ao Kuai smiled and quickly gave the order for his soldiers to continue shooting their arrows. With Nan Hua helping him here, he knew that there was no need for him to worry about these soldiers reaching him.

    In terms of trust, both he and Nan Luo trusted Nan Hua greatly.

    Swish! sh!

    Nan Hua moved agilely among the soldiers to kill those who approached closer to the rocks. She looked at themander, who was trying to get close and swiftly approached him.

    She had counted the number of people in this area.

    There are approximately 2000 people with at least a third of them had died under Feng Ao Kuai''s attack.

    The ambush was very sessful.

    "Damn you! Just who are you?" Themander from Wei Da Kingdom shouted in anger.

    "Your killer."

    sh!

    With a swift movement, Nan Hua immediately killed themander. The nearby soldiers were stunned and terrified.

    "AHHhhhh!"

    "Commanderrrrrr!"

    Screams of terror filled the area.

    Many soldiers who were at the other end of the camp had already chosen to run away. They didn''t know how many their enemies were and with the loss of theirmander, they had lost their morale.

    Thud!

    ng! sh! Bang!

    Various sounds were made on the battlefield.

    Soon, it was all done.

    "We''re done here." Feng Ao Kuai smiled and walked down the rocks. He inspected the camp and noticed that there were quite a lot of food left on their tent. It was mostly dried meat or some dry rations, but it would be nice for them to be able to get some additional food.

    Nan Hua nodded and ran to the top of the rock. She looked into the distance and saw that Nan Luo was also finishing. It seemed that Nan Luo''s basic was better than Feng Ao Kuai, or at least, it was better in terms of closebat.

    After Feng Ao Kuai had ordered for his soldiers to carry the dry rations and then fill the buckets with water, he climbed up too. Noticing Nan Hua''s gaze, he smiled bitterly. "I''m trying to build the army with clear differentiation of their role, but it seems that when we need to switch role, it''s harder to do so."

    "You train their specialization; Luo is training them to be versatile." Nan Hua nced at Feng Ao Kuai. "There''s no wrong or right in war and battles. You just have to pick the most suitable way for you to fight."

    The most suitable way.

    Feng Ao Kuai thought for a moment and nodded.

    There was no need for him to be exactly the same with others. Everyone had their own advantage and disadvantages. It was only this time his disadvantage caused his battle to be harder that Nan Hua decided to help him.

    In other situation, he might be better than Nan Luo and no longer in that disadvantages.

    After all, there were countless battle situation that he could possibly face in the future.

    "You''re right. Thanks, Nan."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    When there were no one else around them, she would not follow the basic etiquette and treated Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai as young masters. There was no need for her to do so because they were all siblings and cousin.

    "Let''s go and check on Luo. I''m worried that he might have destroyed half of the buckets used for water."

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    It didn''t take long for them to gather the necessary water and got the loot of dry rations. When they made their way back to the camp, Old Master Nan was happy at their result.

 Chapter 894: Siblings

    Chapter 894: Siblings"You did good." Old Master Nan smiled when he saw the water the soldiers brought. It would be more than enough for them tost for a few days. Not to mention, they could still continue their advance.

    "Thank you, Grandfather." Nan Luo beamed.

    Feng Ao Kuai only nodded and then added, "There are nearly 4000 soldiers near the riverbank where we were assigned to. To be able to gather that many soldiers, I think that they might have taken them from somewhere else."

    Old Master Nan nodded. It was just like Feng Ao Kuai to be so level headed in front of many things. There were not many things that could cause this brat to lose his cool in front of other people.

    "We''ll investigate it."

    "Okay."

    The two of them didn''t have anything else to report, so they returned to their original location. There were a total of five teams going to fetch water. Aside from them, one had returned sessfully since they didn''t encounter any soldier but the other three groups hadn''t returned yet.

    As they came back, they saw Mu Sheng Xi who had finished arranging the tents. Since they were leaving to fetch water, it was naturally his soldiers who was in charge of building the tent for their night rest.

    Mu Sheng Xi raised his head and nodded at Nan Luo. "You did good."

    After that, he ignored Feng Ao Kuai.

    Nan Luo didn''t know whether tough or cry when he saw his smart cousin being so tantly ignored by Mu Sheng Xi.

    "Luo."

    "Yes?"

    "What do you think the punishment would be for amander who fought against othermanders?" Feng Ao Kuai asked. His veins were slightly bulging as he was considering whether it would be fine for him to ask for a spar against Mu Sheng Xi or not.

    To be treated like that just because of an agreement between his parents and Mu Sheng Xi''s cousin¡­.

    He really wanted tond a punch.

    "When did you be so impulsive?" Nan Luo was stunned.

    Feng Ao Kuai was silent.

    "I think I''m affected by you."

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    Why did it sound as if Feng Ao Kuai was saying that stupidity could spread to other people? More importantly, Feng Ao Kuai was saying that he was stupid indirectly.

    "Shall we have some rest now?" Nan Luo changed the conversation.

    "I''m going to wait for Brother Ao Si."

    "Okay, I''m going first then. With Dai helping Cousin Ao Si, I''m sure that nothing will happen to them."

    After Nan Luo left, Nan Hua was still staying near Feng Ao Kuai. This view would make one wonder whether she was Nan Luo''s adjutant or Feng Ao Kuai''s adjutant.

    "What is it, Nan?" Feng Ao Kuai nced.

    "The distance to the next city is still quite long, so we might have to fetch water everyday." Nan Hua was considering something else. "Aside from that, you should tell your soldiers not to exert their strength and conserve it. The battle where we have to fight fully has not yet arrived."

    They were still the backup.

    And because of that, they had to preserve their strength to the fullest so that they would be able to disy their full strength when it mattered the most.

    "I know." Feng Ao Kuai nodded. He nced at Nan Hua. "You''re not here just to say that to me, right?"

    "You''re doing great."

    Feng Ao Kuai was stunned then he smiled.

    If Old Master Nan was here, he would surely scold his grandson for being so partial. When Old Master Nan praised him, he barely budged. But when it was Nan Hua who praised him, he was so happy that he smiled.

    In Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes, Nan Hua''s opinion seemed to matter more than his grandfather''s.

    "I''ll continue to do my best." Feng Ao Kuai nodded.

    Nan Hua looked at Feng Ao Kuai''s expression for a moment before turning around to go back. In any case, she was just here to apany Nan Luo this time and to make sure those Dark Moon Organization members did their job properly.

    As for experience at the battlefield?

    She had plenty of them.

    Feng Ao Kuai didn''t need to wait for long because Feng Ao Si soon arrived with Dai. He and his soldiers looked quite dirty, but they were all very energetic as they had just finished their task.

    Though, it was clear that half of the buckets were destroyed.

    Dai was having an expressionless face. It looked like he had just having to eat another tasteless meal with Feng Ao Si.

    He must have been exhausted facing such a brainless young master.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Feng Ao Si for a moment before turning around.

    No matter how much he roasted his older brother on daily basis, there was no way he would want the other party to die. At most, he was just annoyed because Feng Ao Si couldn''t use his brain properly.

    But when it truly mattered, he would definitely stand by his brother''s side. He just would never admit it if people asked that to him.

    At the back, Nan Hua was watching everything from the back. She was apanying her twin brother as usual without any expression on her face.

    "Hua''er."

    Turning her head, Nan Hua saw her twin brother was already sleeping peacefully. His sleeping posture was really not good as he partially buried his face on the pillow.

    His mouth silently muttered, "Hua''er."

    Did he have a dream?

    Nan Hua walked closer and stretched her hand, tucking her twin brother''s long hair to the back. He had simr face to her as the only difference was that his face was more masculine than hers.

    Now that he had turned 14 years old, his features had also be more mature.

    His height still hadn''t changed that much, though.

    Probably, that would take a few more years.

    "I''m here, Luo."

    Nan Hua watched her twin brother for a moment longer before going to her own bed. It was time for her to rest.

    Even if it was just a light sleep, it was still rest.

 Chapter 895: Day 9

    Chapter 895: Day 9Just like Nan Hua expected, the task of fetching water was given to their group and Feng Ao Si''s group from time to time.

    However, not every single day there would be no casualties.

    On the fourth day, one team never returned.

    On the sixth day, one team was wounded so badly and only half of them managed to return to the camp.

    On the seventh day, two teams were unable to fetch water as they were forced to retreat after facing the overwhelming number of enemies.

    Now, it was the ninth day.

    They had finally reached the next big city that was located right beside the river. It was also the city that supported Wei Da financially because of the farming, fishing, and many other activities that focused in this ce.

    At the same time, part of their army had left.

    Ever since it was made known that the number of soldiers by the river banks were a lot, General Cao made the decision to leave towards Shi Long Kingdom in order to conquer Wei Da Kingdom''s cities along the border. That way, they would have more supremacy and control over the area.

    He took Feng Ao Si and Mu Sheng Xi along with him, leaving the rest following General Long.

    Feng Ao Kuai was happy that Mu Sheng Xi left as he didn''t have to care about that person''s cold look towards him anymore. As for his older brother? They usually fought in different area, so it didn''t matter to him.

    "We''re finally here." General Long looked at the city. He had to admit that the reason why he didn''t rush was to let the soldiers get used to the terrain. The areas here were different from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    It was muddier because there were a lot of rivers.

    The soldiers were not used to fight with the terrain like this, so he was taking his time to make sure the soldiers could adapt.

    "River General Kui is up there." Old Master Nan clicked his tongue. "That old fox is still thinking that his n to make us tired sessful."

    "No, that''s not River General Kui." General Long''s eyes were better than Old Master Nan. "River General Kui had already left."

    "He did? Once an old fox will always be an old fox."

    "But even a fox will not be able to escape the fate of death." General Long looked across the riverbanks as his eyes narrowed. This city was located right beside the river that was far narrowerpared to other areas.

    There was no bridge, though.

    "He had destroyed the bridge. Soon, the ships will surely arrive to prevent us from crossing the river."

    This area was shallow enough for them to cross by feet as long as they were not worried about being dragged by the current. Thankfully, there were also curve not far at front which slowed down the current considerably in this area.

    "Are you nning to capture the city first or do you n to cross the river first?" Old Master Nan asked.

    "The city is mine." General Long nced at Old Master Nan. "Are you nning on following me all the time?"

    "You''re the Supreme Commander this time."

    As the Supreme Commander, the entire decision and responsibility would fall on General Long''s head. it was also because of this that Old Master Nan decided to just wait and didn''t interfere in the big battles.

    In any case, he was already old and advance in age. There was no point for him to keep advancing either and take the glory from the youngsters.

    It was time to let them shine.

    Fei Yang Kingdom needed new blood to make sure that they could survive. Without new and capable generals, there was no way Fei Yang Kingdom would be able to thrive and continued their glory for the years toe.

    For that reason, Old Master Nan didn''t really want to participate that much.

    "Do you have any good n to cross the river?"

    "I would like to hear your n first."

    General Long nced at Old Master Nan. Even though his father was Old Master Nan''s good friend, he didn''t really understand what these two were thinking most of the time. The difference in generation often made him a bit awkward when he was staying near Old Master Nan.

    And he didn''t really want to give order for Old Master Nan.

    Old Master Nan chuckled. "As the Supreme Commander, you have the highest responsibility. There''s no need for you to worry about offending other people because we all know that we have to follow your order."

    "Cross the river through other route." General Long turned his head around. "In an unexpected location so that you will be able to cross the river faster than us."

    "Faster than you, huh?"

    Old Master Nan rubbed his long beard. He liked this n as it would also give him the space he needed to do whatever he wanted. Granted, as the person who had the title of ''great general,'' Old Master Nan was not used to get order from other people anymore.

    He was more keen on being the leader of his own soldiers and army.

    However, he would not disobey military order and still followed the other as long as it was necessary.

    "Can you do it?" General Long asked.

    "Yes, my grandchild had found a suitable location to pass. All I need to do is to have a battle with those soldiers who are guarding the area." Old Master Nan chuckled. "If I had refused, would you ask General Chi to step forward?"

    General Chi?

    General Long scoffed when he heard that name. No matter what, he never liked General Chi and their rtionship was lukewarm at best.

    Old Master Nan also knew that General Long didn''t trust General Chi that much. "He had moved to Fei Yang Kingdom, so you should give him a chance asionally."

    "I don''t trust him." General Long nced at Old Master Nan. "And you know the reason very well."

    Old Master Nan was silent.

 Chapter 896: Day 9 (2)

    Chapter 896: Day 9 (2)That was true.

    He knew the reason, but he never talked to General Chi about that matter to resolve it. It was not as if there was anything he could do as an outsider in General Chi''s private matter.

    But since General Chi had been staying in Fei Yang Kingdom for more than a decade, Old Master Nan was someone who was willing to give him a chance to perform. As long as General Chi is still part of Fei Yang Kingdom, he didn''t have that many opinions.

    But General Long was different.

    He didn''t quite trust someone who hade to their kingdom after losing the battle. It was not like General Chi had done anything to betray Fei Yang Kingdom aftering here. However, he didn''t want to trust the other party.

    Especially when he learned the condition General Chi had when he first came.

    For him, trusting General Chi was like trusting a walking disaster that could erupt at any moment when they were not careful enough.

    "Fine, I''ll do it. General Chi wille with me if you don''t mind."

    "Take him with you."

    "Good."

    General Long looked at the city in front of him as he narrowed his eyes. No matter what, he would destroy this city first. His soldiers alone were more than enough.

    Old Master Nan walked to General Chi to inform that they were going to the south by journeying the river bank. It would also mean that General Chi would be under him directly rather than General Long in the next battle.

    When General Chi heard that, he didn''t seem to be so surprised.

    "That old b*stard is still not keen on having me along with him, huh?" General Chi sneered. "Are we going to cross the river through other areas? Would it be dangerous?"

    "It''ll naturally be dangerous, but it''s notpletely impossible. There''s an area that''s pretty wide but it''s not too deep." Old Master Nan smiled.

    "That''s good."

    "Tell your soldiers to depart."

    "Yes!"

    General Chi watched as Old Master Nan left and sighed. As a person who came from another kingdom, he knew that there would always be someone who didn''t like him. And that very person was also the person who was responsible for the battle this time.

    It just meant that he wouldn''t have that much chance to show his real ability because he was notpletely trusted.

    Thankfully, now he could follow Old Master Nan instead.

    At the very least, Old Master Nan was more willing to give him a chance to show what he was capable ofpared to General Long.

    ¡­

    Nan Luo and the others also heard that they would be departing right away rather than trying to conquer the city in front of them. He was stupefied when he heard that news.

    "We''re going?" Nan Luo turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. He had also received the same report as Nan Luo, but he was not qualified to even ask for the reason for this sudden transfer. All that he knew was that he had to follow his grandfather.

    He turned to look at the city and sighed.

    What a pity.

    He actually wanted to stay here and watched as General Long conquered another city. That general was very good at offensive and capable to bring down the previous city very quickly.

    Feng Ao Kuai just wanted to see more so that he could learn the tactics.

    "It''s said that we''re leaving with General Chi and also Young Commander Chi." Nan Luo frowned.

    That meant that General Long would only stay here with his own soldiers and fewmanders under him. This didn''t seem to be very right in his opinion because General Long is the Supreme Commander.

    Feng Ao Kuai revealed a thoughtful expression when he heard what Nan Luo said. He had known that General Long was someone who didn''t like General Chi, but this was the first time he heard that the other partypletely sent him away.

    Or it might have been Old Master Nan''s request.

    ''In that case, our battle might be the hardest.''

    Old Master Nan was not that kindhearted to take General Chi along with him if he had no reason to do so. The only reason why Old Master Nan wanted to bring him along must be because the battle they would face was difficult.

    So difficult that he required another general.

    "Nan, what do you think?" Feng Ao Kuai turned to look at Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua was silent.

    She didn''t know what her grandfather was thinking. In the original story, Old Master Nan didn''t participate in this battle as there were only three generals who came. General Long, General Chi, and General Cao.

    With the appearance of Old Master Nan, she had guessed that the future course of event would be different.

    However, it didn''t seem to be that different either.

    "We''re going to cross the river."

    "Yes?"

    "Cross the river?"

    The other two were confused, but Nan Hua didn''t n on leaking the entire n to them. There was another location where the water was not too deep, allowing them to pass by walking as the water would only reach their chest¡­

    Her head for her.

    Being short really put her in disadvantage this time.

    Nan Hua sighed internally as she could guess that it would be harder for her to cross the riverpared to the other soldiers.

    After all, Wei Da Kingdom would never let them cross the river so easily without hindering their path.

    "You''ll know when Great General Nan exined the drill."

    "Alright."

    "Let''s go!"

    Nan Luo was already used to not knowing, but Feng Ao Kuai frowned in dissatisfaction. He felt that he must be too stupid to not know what Nan Hua meant.

    Thus, he continued to think about it as they departed.

    And before long, they encountered the soldiers who had been waiting at the river banks. The soldiers were all stunned to face a lot of soldiers who suddenly ambushed them.

 Chapter 897: Day 10

    Chapter 897: Day 10ng! ng! sh!

    Nan Luo moved swiftly to the next soldier as he swung his sword, killing the enemy instantly. He felt that he was in good condition as he managed to continue moving around the battlefield.

    And their opponents were the soldiers who were caught unprepared.

    Their battles were very easy.

    "This is more like exercise than real battle." Nan Luo grinned as he returned to the others.

    Xiao Yan looked at Nan Luo and sighed. For Nan Luo, it was not that hard, but it was harder for him to control the soldiers because they were really just a small part in this battle.

    "Young Master, there might be a chance for you to be the one standing at the frontline in the future."

    "Frontline?"

    Nan Luo was stupefied.

    He have been participating in the battles so far, but his position has always been at the middle or the back. With his grandfather leading him, it was only normal for him not to be positioned at the front duringrge battles.

    But when it was just fight with smallmanders, he naturally took the front position.

    "I don''t think I''m qualified to stand at the forefront yet." Nan Luo scratched his head.

    Feng Ao Kuai withdrew his sword and looked at the river beside them. He silently stepped on it and realized that the water was rtively shallow. No wonder that Old Master Nan asked them to camp here.

    They would cross the river tomorrow.

    "Ao Kuai, what are you doing there? After the battle, our task is to build some tent."

    "I''ll be there soon."

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at the river onest time before jogging back. He wished that his rank was somewhat higher. That way, he would be able to participate in the meeting amongst the high rankingmanders and generals to determine their battle strategy.

    However, he was not that impatient.

    Growing up required time and it was precisely this time that he needed right now. He''s not strong enough yet.

    "And we''re done." Nan Luo nodded in satisfaction after he had finished the tents. They had to build more than just for themselves, so it took some time until the job is finished. And the result is pretty well done.

    When he first started, he could still remember that crooked tent he built¡­

    It could barelyst for a night.

    Thankfully, there was no storm or rain that night. If there was one, Nan Luo was sure that he would be drenched for the entire night.

    "What is it, Cousin Ao Kuai?"

    "We might need to coborate tomorrow to fend off the soldiers around the area. How about if we reach an agreement first?" Feng Ao Kuai turned his head to look at Nan Luo.

    "Agreement?" Nan Luo arched his eyebrows.

    "For our battle n."

    Nan Luo looked at the ins in front of him as he pondered. The surroundings terrain was mostly grasnd with some rocks here and there. Not to mention, the ground was fairly muddy because they were close to the river.

    The soldiers had started to adapt to their terrain, so it wouldn''t be that much problem for them to fight together now.

    "Sure, but do you know what themanders are nning for the next attacks?"

    "I don''t. That''s why we''ll settle on three types of n. First, you as the main attacker and I''m supporting your soldiers. Two, the opposite. Three, both of us will stand at the frontline with part of our soldiers as the support."

    "That''ll do. Oh right, let me call Qiu Xian and Xiao Yan first. The two of them are my adjutants aside from Nan."

    "Alright, I''ll call Si Kang too."

    Soon, they had gathered and began to discuss the formation necessary.

    Nan Hua stayed at the side, not interfering with their discussion. She felt that Qui Xian, who led the small number of cavalry in Nan Luo''s army, and Xiao Yan, who led the infantry, was already more than enough to discuss this matter.

    She would just help when it was necessary at the battlefieldter.

    After a while, the discussion was over.

    The night passed quietly.

    ¡­

    When the morninge, the soldiers all prepared in their position. General Chi was at the front while Old Master Nan and the others were at the back, forming a formation around him to protect him.

    His eyes were staring straight at the ins before them.

    In the battlefield, anything could happen.

    They had to be prepared for anything.

    "ONWARD!" General Chi shouted from the front.

    The soldiers all responded wildly, shouting in response. They began to charge towards the river with General Chi at the very forefront.

    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!

    The sound of the soldiers entering the water and rushing to cross the river could be heard loud and clear. There were thousands of people who were going to cross, so the sound naturally attracted others.

    However, General Long was also fighting not far from them.

    Their noises would not lose against the noise that Old Master Nan made in this ce.

    "Stand on your formation!" Old Master Nan yelled his order. "We''ll protect the river banks!"

    "Uoooooooooo!"

    The soldiers responded excitedly.

    Nan Luo watched with aposed expression. This was not the first time he heard his grandfather saying a simple sentence, yet the soldiers were responding passionately. Probably, that was the clear differences between a veteran general and a small fry like him.

    He needed to talk a lot to his soldiers sometimes just to increase their morale.

    Though, most of the times, it was not necessary. Because of his status as Old Master Nan''s grandson, a lot of people were willing to follow him. There were only a few who were a bit skeptical about his young age, but they were not many.

    "They''re here."

    Nan Hua looked at the ins before her.

    The noise had attracted the soldiers lying in ambush around the river banks. They had cleaned part of them but not all of them.

    "Prepare for battle!"

 Chapter 898: Growth

    Chapter 898: Growth"They''reing!"

    "Brace for impact!"

    "UOooooooo!"

    The soldiers put their shield at the front as the two groups shed.

    Nan Luo couldn''t remember much as he could see that there were soldiers rushing towards him. All he could remember was that his soldier put the shield in front of him and the soldier at the front of him crashed onto that soldier.

    Bang!

    There was loud noise and Nan Luo leapt up, rushing towards the enemy''s line without any hesitation. He was put at the front this time and had no intention of going back at all. As he was about tond, his sword swung in wide movement.

    sh!

    There was tearing sound as several soldiers were wounded and more than half of them died on the spot.

    Nan Luonded on the ground, his eyes were watching the soldiers in front of him. Without wasting any time, he leapt forward once more, his sword swung rapidly.

    sh! sh! sh!

    The sound of soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom dying could be heard loud and clear.

    It was a massacre.

    Nan Hua was nning on observing first, but she realized that her twin brother had grown a lot. During the past few months when he was at the battlefield without her, he had continued to work harder and be even stronger.

    There was no need for her to continue worrying about him.

    ''In that case¡­''

    Swish!

    Her body moved past the soldiers and rushed towards the soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom. She didn''t really like to use sword because it was a bit ufortable for her to use. However, it didn''t matter that much for Nan Hua as long as she could continue moving around the battlefield.

    Just like that of a shadow, her body kept on appearing and disappearing from her position. It was hard to catch her movement as she was too fast for their eyes to follow.

    All that left on her trail was nothing more than piles of bodies on the ground, being stepped by theirrades as they tried to charge forward. It was a sorry and bloody sight on the battlefield.

    Swish! Jleb!

    Feng Ao Kuai was staying at the back as usual. He was standing on top of a rock that he had prepared before so that he would be able to watch the battlefield. With a bow in his hand, he was watching the battlefield carefully.

    The sight of tworge gaps at their front was very obvious.

    "Luo sure is as reckless as ever." Feng Ao Kuai shook his head. However, it was also good that Nan Luo was growing and getting more and more stronger.

    Nan Luo was quite simr to Feng Ao Si in terms of their habit to charge head first into the enemy''s line. However, it was not like it had no advantage. They could allow their soldiers to breath easily when they were protecting his back.

    It was as if just looking at his back alone gave them courage and confidence that they needed to move forward.

    ''I can''t be like that.''

    Feng Ao Kuai''s finger released the next arrow towards the nextmander that entered his range. Since his speed was not that quickly from this distance, he only targeted the important people.

    His soldiers were all around him, protecting him.

    Melee was really not his good point.

    "Si Kang, ask team A to adjust their position so that team B can support."

    "Yes."

    Feng Ao Kuai really liked to give order from the back and watched everything unfolded in front of his eyes. That way, he wouldn''t miss anything and would not fall to the trap that the opponent prepared for him.

    From time to time, he felt that this was the best position for him.

    Everyone had their own path and position. After all, there was no just one fixed path to be a general. There were several paths and each of them could grant the chances for them to be a true general in the future.

    All that left was for them to take that chance.

    ''I''ll definitely seed.''

    Swish! Jleb!

    ng! sh!

    While Nan Luo and Nan Hua were busy cleaning up their front, Xiao Yan expressionlessly maintained the order of the soldiers along with Qiu Xian. They had to make sure that the melee soldiers were holding on.

    The cavalry was ced at the back.

    They were essentially the backup prepared by Nan Luo should the situation turned worse and they had to charge forward.

    "The soldiers'' pressure is greatly lightened," one of the smallmanders under Nan Luo muttered.

    "Yes, that''s for sure."

    With two monsters basically cleaning up the battlefield at their front, how high could the pressure be for them?

    The soldiers were taken care and only half of them reached them.

    It turned into more like practice.

    "Don''t get used to this situation." Xiao Yan looked at Nan Hua''s direction. As one of the few who knew Nan Hua''s real identity, he also knew that it was impossible for Nan Hua to stay by Nan Luo''s side forever.

    This arrangement was only temporary for her to be able to protect them and watched her twin and cousin''s growth.

    After that, she would definitely leave.

    Where?

    Xiao Yan didn''t know and didn''t dare to guess. What the two of them nned to do, he would never dare to interfere in the slightest bit as he still treasured his life greatly.

    sh! sh!

    The battles were fierce, but Old Master Nan was calm. He had calcted the soldiers who were left at this side, so he was not that worried. Their formation and number of soldiers would be more than enough for them to take care of the soldiers here and protected the backs.

    What was more worrying right now would be General Chi.

    Old Master Nan looked at the direction of the river with frown. The enemy had arrived and they would never let General Chi cross the river so easily.

 Chapter 899: Crossing the River

    Chapter 899: Crossing the RiverSsh! Ssh! Ssh!

    Leading the soldiers, General Chi was staying at the very forefront. He carried arge shield along with a sword while his eyes were staring forward.

    Last night, Old Master Nan had told him about the n.

    He had to admit that when he first heard it, he thought that Old Master Nan was crazy to ask him crossing the river from this area.

    "I need you to cross the river first."

    "Cross the river?" General Chi had asked in bewildered expression. They were far away from the shallow and narrow area where it was more likeable for them to cross. How could it be possible for them to cross the river in this ce?

    "Yes, this ce might be a bit wide, but the river is pretty shallow. The depth is at most at your chest." Old Master Nan pointed at the river. "With the bend and battle at the north area ongoing, the water current shouldn''t be that high, so it''s possible for you to cross the river."

    General Chi was silent for a moment. He did think that this was a good chance for him to prove his capabilities by crossing the river first. But at the same time, he was worried that there would be something wrong during the crossing that would cause him to lose his soldiers.

    It was not a joke to cross the river at such high current.

    However, he also knew that Old Master Nan was not the type of person who would joke around about human''s lives.

    At the very least,pared to some others who used to dominate the battlefield, Old Master Nan was considered to be quite humane. He didn''t like to cause casualties more than necessary.

    "Alright, I''ll do it."

    "Good. Chi Song Lian will also follow you after you had crossed the river along with several othermanders. You need to be able to gain foothold in that area because we''re going to charge and conquer the nearest city."

    General Chi nodded.

    Ssh!

    And at the present, General Chi was only halfway cross the river with his soldiers when he saw the group of Wei Da Kingdom''s soldiers at the other banks. The enemy had noticed their movement before they had arrived.

    "Prepare your shield!"

    "YES!"

    General Chi was holding the shield at the very front as his eyes were staring at the group of Wei Da Kingdom''s soldiers in front of him.

    His stance looked as if he was saying,e forward if you dare.

    At the same time, he continued to walk forward in the river. Just like what Old Master Nan said, the river was rtively shallow and their heavy armor allowed them to have more weight.

    This allowed them go against the current.

    However, it wouldn''t be so easy when they were under the arrows from the soldiers of Wei Da Kingdom.

    "Charge!"

    Swish! Swish! Dong! Dong!

    The arrows were flying towards them as General Chi held his shield at the front and continued to charge forward. No matter what, he would prove himself that he was worthy to be one of the generals in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    He will fulfill his mission!

    "Aaaa!"

    The asionally shout from behind him continued to cause General Chi to feel turmoil in his heart. He knew that some of his unfortunate soldiers were killed because of the arrows from the other party.

    But there was nothing that he could do.

    All he could do was for them to continue charging forward and reached the other banks as fast as possible before Wei Da Kingdom could gather more soldiers.

    "Faster! We''re almost here!"

    As General Chi noticed that the water only reached his thighs, he knew that he was close. The Wei Da Kingdom''s soldiers who focused on melee had formed a line in front of him.

    General Chi snorted.

    Despite the water wearing him down, he suddenly sped up and used his shield to bash against the Wei Da Kingdom''s soldiers.

    BANG!

    Several soldiers were sent flying as the path opened.

    The soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom was stunned, but General Chi didn''t let them catch their breath as he swung his sword and began to kill the solders around him. He was on the ground, so the best weapon for him would be a sword.

    He was proficient in several weapons and usually used them in ordance to his position and terrain.

    Now that he was on the ground, he naturally chose to fight with swords.

    sh! sh! sh!

    Ssh!

    "UOooooooooooooo!"

    The soldiers behind General Chi was not slow as they also charged forward the moment they realized that the water reached either their thighs or their knee. Some of them could charge fast while the others could only charge slowly.

    Bang!

    The two soldiers crashed against each other.

    The archers could no longer shoot properly as they targeted those at the back in order to avoid hitting their ownrade. Even though they were all nervous, they tried to stay calm and continued their duty.

    Unfortunately, Fei Yang Kingdom was sometimes called barbarians not for nothing.

    Bang!

    General Chi directly caused several soldiers to be flung away. His strength alone was far lesserpared to a few other generals, but it was still considered quite a lot. After staying in Fei Yang Kingdom, he had adapted to their culture and trained his strength like crazy.

    If he didn''t the other generals could crush him easily.

    "Retreat!!"

    "General Chi is here!"

    "Ret¡­GAH!"

    sh! sh! sh!

    General Chi started to continue attacking and turned to look into the distance. He knew that River General Kui must be watching from somewhere, but he was not afraid in the slightest bit.

    Even if River General Kui was watching, he would make sure that he could destroy the other party. River General Kui was just an old general who used to be famous at the battlefield.

    His glorious time would soon be over.

    He snorted and waved his hand. "Let''s go and kill them all!"

    "UOOOOOOOOOOO!"

 Chapter 900: Crossing the River (2)

    Chapter 900: Crossing the River (2)"He did it."

    Old Master Nan smiled as he watched General Chi destroying the soldiers at the other side of the river. He knew very well that General Chi was someone who had been working hard because he was alwayscking in strength.

    One of the biggest reason for his loss that caused him to be kicked out of Zhang Xu Kingdom was because hecked in strength.

    General Chi couldn''t withstand that humiliation.

    He had been working so hard, so Old Master Nan knew that someone like him would be suitable to be given this hard task.

    "Hou Liang! You''ll be staying here. Call all themanders back and send them to cross the river to aid General Chi!"

    "Yes, Great General Nan!"

    With that, the soldiers began to change their formation.

    Nan Luo was originally nning on continuing with the battles. He was still busy killing the enemies in front of him as much as he wanted to. There was no way he would like to retreat when things were this heated.

    But the order snapped him back.

    "Huh? Crossing the river?"

    Nan Luo was surprised that he would be amongst the first group to cross the river. He thought that it would take some time before it was his turn since there were many othermanders.

    "Great General Nan ordered for all of us to cross the river right away," Feng Ao Kuai replied.

    "River?"

    Nan Luo looked at the river as a lot of soldiers orderly crossed under the lead of their leader. He noticed how some people were almost drowned because they were short and somehow recalled that he hadn''t grown fully.

    He turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai. "I wouldn''t be drowned, right?"

    Feng Ao Kuai was speechless.

    "Follow your soldiers. Or ask Xiao Yan for help."

    Xiao Yan is older than Nan Luo and naturally much taller. In fact, both Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo could be said to be rather short because their growth spurt hadn''t started yet. Being teenager, it was only normal that their height was on the short end.

    (A/N: Nan Luo is 14 years old while Feng Ao Kuai is 15 years old)

    "You can swim."

    Nan Luo turned to look at Nan Hua speechlessly. Would he end up being trampled by the other soldiers when they crossed the river.

    "Oh well, let''s just do it."

    Ssh!

    As they entered the river, Nan Luo didn''t think it was hard at the beginning. After all, those near the river banks were shallowerpared the middle. But when they were in the middle, he had to jump a few times in order to be able to breath because the water was above his height.

    It was so annoying.

    Thankfully, Xiao Yan helped him to be able to breath.

    Nan Hua didn''t really have it easy either as she had to make sure that she wouldn''t drown. All that she could do was to drag a rock around to increase her weight while she walked with the soldiers.

    Naturally, she had to jump to breath from time to time.

    Her height and Nan Luo was more or less the same.

    Ssh!

    "Young Master, the water is not so high by now," Xiao Yan consoled.

    *Pant* *Pant*

    "I''m¡­ not crossing this river again." Nan Luo''s face was dark. He couldn''t walk too fast because the current was strong and the soldiers were following the same pace to make sure that not a single one of them was left behind.

    But the result was also quite tragic for him because he had to make sure that he could breathe.

    "Let''s go a bit faster now."

    As they approached the river banks, Nan Luo repeatedly swore inside his mind that he would never cross the river through this way again before he fully grew up. If he had to submerge in water all the time, he was sure that he would end up drowning.

    *cough* *cough*

    "Are you alright, Luo?" Feng Ao Kuai was also very tired. Behind him, Si Kang helped him to climb up as his physical strength was drained considerably after fighting that water.

    It was not really a good experience.

    They were indeed better at fighting on thend rather than on the water.

    At the very least, they wouldn''t need to exhaust their strength like this.

    "I guess so¡­ Xiao Yan, gather everyone. We''ll need to help General Chi even if it''s only a little bit." Nan Luo walked to the river banks and gathered his soldiers.

    500 soldiers were nothingpared to the 10,000 soldiers who were already busy fighting by now under General Chi and othermanders. However, it was still a force that could help to turn the tide in a battle.

    "Now that we''re on thend again, everyone chargeee!"

    "YES!"

    The melee battles began.

    ¡­

    </at>

    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!

    After conquering the city easily, General Long naturally set his eyes on the river. It was the most suitable location for them to cross. There was no way he would let this chance slide.

    At the same time, the enemies from Wei Da Kingdom would definitely not let them pass so easily.

    How could they?

    River General Kui immediately assigned a lot of soldiers to block the area towards the river and confronted General Long right on top of that river.

    He wanted to see how General Long and his soldiers would fare with fighting with their legs in the water.

    ng! ng!

    "Charge!" General Long shouted as he led the soldiers.

    Ssh! sh!

    Sound of water sshing apanied the sound of the ongoing battle as General Long continued to charge forward. The soldiers behind him were working as hard as they could to match with his speed.

    Many of them were not used with this new terrain.

    Even though the depth of the water was only around their knee or even lower, the existence of the water alone had hindered their movements.

    Not all of them were martial arts expert.

    ng! ng! ng!

 Chapter 901: Battle on the River

    Chapter 901: Battle on the RiverSsh! ng! ng! sh!

    "ONWARD!"

    General Long''s voice boomed on the battlefield, ordering the soldiers to continue moving forward. The soldiers had long followed their general and were all fearless as they charged forward.

    Again and again.

    More and more soldiers fell as the water dyed red in blood.

    Countless bodies were brought by the stream towards the downstream. No one had any time to care for them as they were too busy fighting against the opponent in front of them.

    All that they knew was that if they were not careful enough, they would die.

    That was why they had to continue charge forward.

    ng! ng! Ssh!

    sh!

    At the other side of the river, the leading general was General Hou. He was stationed at the river and received order from River General Kui to handle the battle against Fei Yang Kingdom at this river.

    But looking at General Long marching forward with his soldiers¡­ it would be a lie to say that he was not shaken.

    He was not really a general who fought a lot at the frontline because he spent most of his time in the city. His task was mostly to protect the city from the bandits and the invaders and because of his influence, he managed to reach the rank of a general quickly.

    Now that he had to face such a valiant general, General Hou was troubled.

    "Send more soldiers." General Hou frowned. "Don''t let him cross the river!"

    "Yes, General!"

    There were not many soldiers in this area that could be gathered within such a short period of time. Not to mention, Wei Da Kingdom also had some shes at the north, which meant that they couldn''t get any reinforcement from there.

    Additionally, Zhang Xu Kingdom was also making things a bit difficult at the border.

    Just how could they survive this?

    "Keep sending more!"

    General Hou was frustrated.

    Why did he ask for a post in this area? If he knew that Fei Yang Kingdom would attack Wei Da Kingdom so soon, he would have asked to be transferred to another region altogether so that he didn''t have to be the leading general.

    "Where''s General Nan? He should be here and helped!"

    "General Nan sent a message not long ago saying that he''lle."

    "Useless!"

    General Hou was really annoyed and frustrated.

    General Nan mentioned here was not Old Master Nan and his immediate family. General Nan was a famous general in Wei Da Kingdom and did participate in the joint war before. However, he was part of the backup and not allowed to participate in the main battle as he didn''t manage to bring all of his soldiers.

    Half of them were staying behind because they had to protect the city he was designated to guard.

    It was also because of this that River General Kui asked him to be the backup and to help the other soldiers during that joint war. As a result, he also escaped the fate of having to sh directly with those famous generals from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    ng! ng! ng!

    As the sound of battles were getting nearer, General Hou was getting even more nervous. He quickly ordered more soldiers to form formation around him to protect the river banks.

    There was no way he would say to the soldiers to protect him.

    Even though he was so nervous that he felt his legs were weak, he still kept on ordering the soldiers.

    He was not that good at closebat battle.

    Added with his age, he was rather an ordinary general.

    "Hurry!"

    "Yes, General!"

    The soldiers had no other choice but to follow whatever General Hou was ordering them to do.

    Even if they had any question¡­ they had to bury it in their heart.

    While General Long led the soldiers to sh against Wei Da Kingdom soldiers on the river and General Hou was busy ordering the soldiers, Long Qian Xing stayed at the back.

    "They''re persistent in the battle." Long Qian Xing thought that they would be able to cross the river after getting the city easily yesterday, but it didn''t seem to be the case.

    Wei Da Kingdom was not that strong when it came to city defense.

    But their soldiers were more adept at fighting on the water. He could see that his father was not used with the water while they fought. Yet, they still fought bravely and marched forward.

    No matter what the terrain would be, there was no turning back.

    They had to charge forward for victory.

    Long Qian Xing and half of his soldiers were staying at the river banks, watching the battle unfolded in front of him while giving some orders here and there. The soldiers were also not idle as they were maintaining the formation that Long Qian Xing had ordered for them to do from the very beginning.

    They were all waiting.

    Waiting for the right time to join the fray.

    "Young Commander Long, the things you took from the city before are all here."

    "Ah, set them aside for now. The ships hadn''t arrived yet."

    Looking towards the upstream, Long Qian Xing could see that the ships were only closing in. The corner of his lips curled up to form a smirk. Now, he could finally test something that he had longed to test from a long time ago.

    He watched as the ships were getting closer but they still kept their distances.

    General Long would be in trouble if those ships also attacked with arrows from a distance. After all, they were too far to reach with swords and it was not easy to reach it with arrows when their location was higher than theirs.

    However, Long Qian Xing didn''t really worry that much.

    He had already nned for his soldiers to make their moves from the moment the ships were caught on sight.

    "Send signal to Long Xu and Lou."

    "Yes!"

    The two adjutant had been waiting for him to give them order. Now that the ships hade, it was time for his turn.

 Chapter 902: Fireball (no, thereâ€™s no magic)

    Chapter 902: Fireball (no, there¡¯s no magic)"Young Commander Long, we won''t be able to reach the ships."

    "The water is too deep."

    The soldiers gave the report when they noticed the ships had stopped. The design for the ships were rather small and low. It was different from themonly seen ships that was used to explore the sea.

    In fact, Long Qian Xing really wondered why Wei Da Kingdom even used those ships.

    Rather than ships, they were more like fishing boat.

    Well, their sizes were a bit bigger, though.

    "¡­"

    ''I can''t understand the thinking of Wei Da Kingdom. Though, if they''re on the river and their opponents at the river banks, they can indeed shoot from a distance.''

    Long Qian Xing had heard about the tactics that Wei Da Kingdom used from time to time. It was to use the boats as interferences while the main soldiers were shing on the river banks.

    That was why those on the ships would all be archers.

    "How many ships are there?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    "Reporting to Young Commander, we have sighted around 15 to 20 ships. We''ll update the report when we get the precise number!"

    15 to 20?

    Wei Da Kingdom was really going all out in this battle.

    "Archers, get ready!" Long Qian Xing waved his hand and then told them to prepare the things that he had asked before. "Prepare the fire."

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers honestly didn''t understand why Long Qian Xing wanted them to use fire against the ships. The people there would be able to easily extinguished the fire since there were a lot of water around them.

    But since their youngmander ordered it, they all decided to follow suit.

    In any case, if they could hit someone, it would also be quite good.

    "Ready?"

    Long Qian Xing watched as his soldiers were getting ready while those Wei Da Kingdom soldiers were also preparing their archers. He waved his hand.

    "NOW!"

    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Countless burning arrows were shot towards the ships.

    "Gah!"

    Some of the arrows struck while the others only reached the body then fell to the river. The leading general on the river, General Nan, scoffed when he saw that Long Qian Xing was trying to use fire.

    "Shoot the arrow!" General Nan ordered loudly.

    Swish!

    "AAAaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

    Before they could even shoot the arrow, fire spurt out from those arrows that hit the water. This surprised a lot of soldiers, including the driver as he identally twisted the wheel. As the result, their ships shook.

    General Nan was in disbelief as his body sway and fell to the river.

    Ssh!

    He looked at the arrows in disbelief.

    What kind of sorcery was it to cause the fire to react so violently when it hit the water?

    Just as General Nan was about climb, he watched in horror as the ship was overturned right on top of him. He tried to swim away, but the heavy wooden ship directly fell on top of him.

    Bang! Ssh!

    As a general, this must be the worst method for him to die.

    Dying because he was crushed by a ship¡­

    No other general would have suffered like him.

    "Oh, the result is this good?" Long Qian Xing was a bit surprised. Looking at how the soldiers reacted violently, he began to wonder whether these soldiers had never known about this small phenomenon.

    It was just a simple mix of burning oil and water. Since oil and water couldn''t mix with each other, it would react violently as the water evaporated and ejected the oil out, sttering them upwards.

    It caused the fire to look like fireball spurting upwards.

    But¡­

    The reaction of the soldiers was a bit over the top, right?

    Long Qian Xing was baffled when he saw how the soldiers were so easily surprised that even the driver couldn''t control the ships well. He only nned to catch them by surprise since there will be his soldiers who would go and ambush them¡­

    Yet, they had already caused troubles for themselves.

    "¡­Have you never cooked?" Long Qian Xing asked to the nearby soldier beside him.

    The soldier looked at Long Qian Xing in confusion. "Young Commander, we cook meal when we marched forward but it''s only handed to a small portion of soldiers. The others usually don''t cook."

    And will never touch it.

    Long Qian Xing''s lips twitched and he chose not to say anything else. He only felt d that his roommate was a kitchen disaster back then and because he aced his lessons, he could even give lecture about this.

    "Give the ambush signal."

    "Yes, Young Commander!"

    "Don''t stop firing!"

    "Yes!"

    Watching as the Wei Da Kingdom''s soldiers reacted so violently when the fire burst out, Long Qian Xing began to wonder whether he would be able to use this tactic again in the future. It seemed to be so useful.

    The things that he collected in the city back then was naturally cooking oil along with cloths. Cloths were used to tie at the tip of the arrows then it was soaked in oil before it was burned.

    That way, he had effectively created fire arrow.

    Tying so many cloths were tiring, though. Long Qian Xing was d that he had subordinates to do that or it would never finish.

    "Keep going!"

    "YES!"

    Their surprise wouldn''tst that long since they would realize that the fire eventually died down. Besides, the violent reaction wouldn''tst that long either. Before it happened, Long Qian Xing had to strike.

    ¡­

    Sora''s Corner: Fireball

    I''m not talking about magic here, but rather the properties of oil and water. Even a small amount of water dropped into a pan or deep fryer filled with burning oil will sink to the bottom, be superheated and erupt.

    Because of this, if you cook and the oil caught fire, do NOT pour water. It''ll only form ''fireball'' as the oil sshed upwards and caused the person who poured the water to be catch in fire.

    More information can be searched on your own.

 Chapter 903: Towards the River Banks

    Chapter 903: Towards the River BanksSsh! Ssh!

    The Adjutant of General Nan was thoroughly speechless when he saw the front formation waspletely obliterated. Not only that, many of their soldiers died or thrown out of the ships.

    Tell him, what the hell did they do?

    "It''s just burning arrow! What are you¡­Whoa!"

    As the ships he led got closer to the front, he realized that the arrow reacted more violently to the water. Because of therge amount of oil that Long Qian Xing smeared to the cloths, this caused the oil to be practically dripping.

    When itnded on the water, the water naturally reacted.

    The adjutant was stunned but then he realized that it was because of this reaction that caused the people at the front to be caught off guard. He was more worried about General Nan, though.

    The general''s ship was already overturned by now.

    "We have to¡­"

    Bang! ng! ng!

    Looking at the back, the adjutant was so stunned that he didn''t know what to do. There were soldiers appearing on their ships and attacking the soldiers under him so violently that many of them died directly.

    "Those at the front, attack! The rest, defend!"

    "Yes!"

    The adjutant had quite a lot of experience, so he could quickly give order. He took his spear and rushed to the back, wanting to deal with the intruders.

    Swish! sh!

    Long Xu was the one Long Qian Xing ordered to give direct ambush. He had been waiting and when he saw the signal, he knew that it was time for him to step forward and begun to attack.

    His eyes narrowed when he saw the adjutant getting closer.

    "Kill as many as possible."

    "Yes!"

    They might not be used to fight on a swaying ground like this, but it didn''t mean that they couldn''t adapt. Not to mention, the ships were all trying to maintain distance from the soldiers who were crossing the rivers.

    It meant that they had released their anchor to keep their ships steady.

    At the very least, this allowed them to have better fighting capabilitiespared to having to fight on the moving ships.

    "Kill!" Long Xu shouted.

    ng! ng! ng!

    As the soldiers engaged in battle, Long Qian Xing was standing at the river banks. He watched as Lou and the soldiers under him killed those deserters whonded on this side of the river.

    Not a single one was spared.

    ''I really don''t like this position as the controller at the back.''

    Long Qian Xing had to admit that he liked to be involved in the battle directly rather than giving order from this distance like this. It was not like he really wanted to be at the forefront all the time, but it was because he was not used to do this.

    Not doing anything but watch¡­

    It was really not his style.

    ''I guess asionally is fine since it can bring to victory.''

    But next time, Long Qian Xing would just charge forward and deal with the enemies in front of him with his sword. That sounds much better for him.

    Anyway, this small trick wouldn''t work twice. He was sure that the soldiers would be more prepared for the violent reaction when the water and oil mixed next time. Anyway, it was good enough that the ships were wet and thus, the oil could react well with the water both on the ship and on the sea.

    It was just that the degree of reactions was different.

    Uh¡­

    It was not really the time for physics lesson.

    Ssh! Ssh!

    Turning his head, Long Qian Xing noticed that his father had finally reached the other side of the river banks.

    He smirked.

    The battle would soon be over.

    "AAaaaaaaa!"

    sh! sh!

    None of the soldiers were capable of matching with General Long''s strength. Even though they had heard that General Long''s strength was lower than General Shangguan, but the view in front of tem honestly caused them to doubt that information.

    This is lower?

    sh!

    The shield was cut into two, their armors were unable to hold on and directly cut through. It was as if there was really nothing that they could do but to watch as General Long continued to advance forward.

    Their lives ended in mere seconds as General Long continued his march.

    "General Hou!" The soldiers yelled in fear.

    But General Hou himself couldn''t move. He was looking at General Long who was approaching as his legs trembled in fear. It was the first time in his life that he felt so much fear that he didn''t know what he was supposed to do.

    Everything seemed to bepletely impossible for him to do.

    ''Run.''

    That was what his mind was thinking, but his body didn''t listen to him. When he could finally move, General Long had caught up and attacked violently.

    sh!

    General Hou was in in but a second.

    The soldiers were all stunned.

    Some of them were even terrified as they yelled and ordered to run. Facing such a terrifying general, only part of them were able to raise their weapon and tried to block.

    Even if it was useless, they wanted to buy as much time as possible.

    No one wanted to lose.

    sh! sh!

    "GENERAL LONG HAD SLAIN GENERAL HOU!"

    "UOooooooooooooooo!"

    As the shout reverberated, Long Qian Xing nodded in satisfaction. He nced at the ships and silently wondered whether Long Xu had dealt with the general there or not.

    It was only at night when they made camp across the river did Long Qian Xing knew that General Nan was killed by the ships.

    He was speechless.

    ¡­

    At another city

    River General Kui had been retreating again and again. He quickly received news about General Hou and General Nan''s death.

    What was even more ridiculous was that General Nan died because of a ship.

    A ship?

    Are you telling him that he lost a capable general because of d*mn ship?

    If he knew that those ships could kill people, he would have never sent General Nan towards those groups.

    "Long Qian Xing is really there to foil all of my ns, is he?" River General Kui was so frustrated. The battle report clearly stated that Long Qian Xing was the one who came with that somewhat igneous methods.

    Fire that couldn''t be extinguished with water easily.

    It would naturally catch surprise to those who were unprepared but now that they knew, Long Qian Xing would never be able to use it again.

    The next question would just be, whether they would even try to use it again?

    He had heard that the soldiers were building camp there and he was afraid.

    The Capital City was not that far.

    Only several cities away.

    If General Long marched forward, would theypletely destroyed Wei Da Kingdom?

 Chapter 904: Fortress

    Chapter 904: Fortress"Send soldiers to their camp. I don''t care if it''s night time or day time when you reach it. Stop them at all cost." River General Kui gritted his teeth.

    He felt that all of the praise he had received in the past as the smartest and most capable strategist general was all for naught. With the appearance of those people like General Wei from Fei Yang Kingdom or Great General Ji from Fan Yi Kingdom, he had long been reduced to the background.

    Now, he was actually being pushed forward by a brat like Young Commander Long?

    How could his pride take it?

    He didn''t mind losing to those two monsters who had already built their fame. But losing to Long Qian Xing who was still a teenager and hadn''t even grown up to be an adult?

    No way.

    He couldn''t take it.

    "Kill them all. Send those people if necessary."

    "Yes, River General Kui."

    River General Kui looked at the map in front of him as he felt immense headache. It was not like he wanted to cause lose, but he really couldn''t do anything when facing with a monster like General Long and his son.

    Not to mention, there was still Great General Nan who was waiting for him to move forward.

    ''Should I send the Nan Family?''

    The highest military rank from the Nan Family was naturally General Nan, but he had died because of a damn ship. Now, there were only two other people from Nan Family who were part of the military.

    Both of them were stillmanders.

    And they were not a match against Great General Nan.

    River General Kui also knew that those two were stationed at different post so that they would not meet with Great General Nan. There was no telling whether Great General Nan would be soft hearted towards them just because they were part of the Nan Family.

    From what he knew¡­

    Great General Nan even allowed his own blood rted son to be executed and his grandchildren to be persecuted.

    Could that man be called soft hearted?

    River General Kui was really troubled.

    What he didn''t know was that Old Master Nan was only softhearted towards a few specific people. The real incident in Fei Yang Kingdom would naturally be covered, so what people knew was that Great General Nan''s son was killed and two of his grandchildren were persecuted.

    One of them was living in poor condition while the other one was currently missing and no one knew where she is.

    Forget it.

    He better made use of the terrains. There was still another river between their current location and the Capital City. Should General Long advanced forward, he would meet with many others

    ¡­

    Ssh!

    "This river is really shallow in this area. Is this on purpose or is it because they pile the rocks here?" Long Qian Xing looked at the water below him with curiosity. He had to admit that he didn''t expect the river to be this shallow.

    It was hard to imagine that other parts were so deep that they would need a long time to reach the bottom.

    "Long Qian Xing."

    "Father."

    They had already sent the soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom off after that battle on the river not long ago. Right now, the soldiers were busy building their tents for the night.

    "River General Kui will not give up so easily. Make sure that you''re prepared for the night battle."

    "Yes, Father."

    Long Qian Xing watched as General Long walked away once more. Their interaction didn''t really seem like that of a father and son. With General Long mostly away, Long Qian Xing didn''t really have much impression of his father in this life.

    Though, he knew that it was already unusual enough for General Long to approach him just to warn him about the next battle.

    ''Well, I''m the current Long Qian Xing now. Even though I have the memory of my previous life, I''m now someone of this world, so I''ll ept my rtionship and identity with my new father.''

    But it was good that his father was awkward with him.

    It was because Long Qian Xing himself didn''t know how he should treat his father as well.

    He had parents in his previous life and it wouldn''t be so easy for him to just switch calling someone else as his father. It was even more so when the father in this life was someone who rarely interacted with him.

    "Prepare for battle."

    "Yes!"

    Long Qian Xing looked into the distance and wondered whether River General Kui would begin to attack directly or not. In any case, he would be ready for anything that was about toe.

    "Young Commander, what''s our real n ining here this time?" Long Xu asked. He was curious since they were not really advancing very fast.

    And with the number of their soldiers, wouldn''t capturing the Capital City be quite difficult?

    General Cao had brought a lot of the soldiers to go towards the other cities along the border back then. With him taking a lot of soldiers, it wouldn''t be that effective to capture Wei Da Kingdom Capital City.

    Long Qian Xing waved his hand. "You''ll knowter."

    Long Xu nodded and didn''t ask any further.

    The truth is, they were indeed not nning on capturing Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City right away. If they did that, it would be the same as handing themselves in silver tter for other surrounding kingdoms.

    They were already eyeing them ever since the war started.

    Thus, what Fei Yang Kingdom wanted was to build a new frontline. That was why, in this area, there would be new fortress built.

    But for the time being, their task was to protect this area from Wei Da Kingdom''s soldiers who were nning on taking it back. And building a city from scratch would take too long, so they would conquer the nearest city to be the vital point and expand from there.

    It wouldn''t be that easy.

    But it was not impossible.

 Chapter 905: Fortress (2)

    Chapter 905: Fortress (2)"Young Commander Long, there are enemies!"

    "Prepare for battle!"

    Long Qian Xing pushed all the thoughts to the back of his mind and quickly ordered the soldiers to go toward their position.

    River General Kui wouldn''t let them get this ce.

    But he knew that he and his father would do everything they could so that they would be able to control this area.

    ¡­

    </a>

    sh! Thud!

    </a>

    "How many are left?" Nan Luo asked, panting as he dragged his tired body. After that brutal river crossing attempt, they couldn''t rest easy because the soldiers were attacking them like crazy to make sure that they wouldn''t be able to reach this ce in one piece.

    </a>

    The soldiers who managed to cross were all engaged in fierce battle.

    </a>

    Unlike General Long''s side where the general was timid, the leader in this ce was amander, but he was courageous and continued the attack without stopping.

    </a>

    It was only when the night fell that he began to order the soldiers to retreat.

    </a>

    Night battle would be disadvantageous for both sides.

    </a>

    "Young Commander, they''ve retreated," Xiao Yan gave the report.

    </a>

    "Good."

    </a>

    Thud!

    </a>

    Sitting down on the ground, Nan Luo really didn''t have any strength left. He looked at the other soldiers and silently admired how they could still walk and went back to their resting location.

    </a>

    He feltpletely spent.

    </a>

    "Nan, are you alright?"

    </a>

    "Mhm." Nan Hua nodded and silently walked towards Nan Luo. She looked at her tired twin brother and handed the water container. "Drink some."

    </a>

    "Thanks!" Without standing on ceremony, Nan Luo took the bottle and drank it before pouring the rest on his face. It felt much better after washing off a bit.

    </a>

    Nan Hua nodded and looked around her. Looking at how her grandfather was still giving order, Nan Hua had a newfound respect for generals. No matter how tired they were, they still had to make sure that their subordinates were coordinated and all.

    </a>

    It was truly a position that was worthy of respect.

    </a>

    "We''re going to stay here for the next few months." Nan Luo stood up weakly. "Hopefully we''re not going to cross the river to the other side anytime soon."

    </a>

    "That wouldn''t happen."

    </a>

    Nan Hua passed a look at her twin brother then saw her cousin, who was carried by Si Kang. It seemed that for Feng Ao Kuai, this battle had spent his entire stamina. He no longer had any strength left to even walk.

    </a>

    </a>

    It was not easy.

    </a>

    "Rest well, it''s only starting."

    </a>

    "Uh huh¡­"

    </a>

    ¡­

    </a>

    <day 20=""> </day></a>

    Old Master Nan led the soldiers to conquer some of the cities near the river towards Zhang Xu Kingdom''s border, but he didn''t expand further than several cities.

    </a>

    After that, he ordered General Chi to build wall and fortress in this area. It was all in order to make sure that they would be able to stay connected.

    </a>

    For the time being, they didn''t dare to conquer another city that was much closer to Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    </a>

    After all, being attacked by Zhang Xu Kingdom could be painful.

    </a>

    ¡­

    </a>

    <day 40=""> </day></a>

    Old Master Nan reunited with General Long, who had already rebuilt one of the cities near the river. The areas around it still need renovation and with the addition of Old Master Nan, the battles were easier and the progress could be hastened.

    </a>

    ¡­

    </a>

    <day 70=""> </day></a>

    They received report from General Cao that stated that all cities along the border with Fei Yang Kingdom and Wei Da Kingdoms were already conquered. The only problem they had left was the fact that Xia Mountain was on the way.

    </a>

    Aside from the West Valley, they couldn''t cross it so easily.

    </a>

    In the end, General Long ordered them to attack the border with Shi Long Kingdom so that they could build a passageway towards the nearest city there. Naturally, he also sent message to General Shangguan and General Feng to help if it was necessary.

    </a>

    ¡­

    </a>

    <day 90=""> </day></a>

    It has been three months.

    </a>

    Spring passed and Summer came.

    </a>

    Shi Long Kingdom still reacted with violent battle against General Cao and General Shangguan. Unfortunately, they had to concede the area between Xia Mountains and one of their cities to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    </a>

    It was the road that General Cao used to get more people towards their new areas in front of Xia Mountain.

    </a>

    But they still avoid Xia Mountain.

    </a>

    No matter how brave they were, not a single one of them wanted to provoke those who were staying on top of the mountains.

    </a>

    </a>

    At the same time, General Feng had to move to another city that was closer to the road. His task was to make sure that they could maintain the road while the border with Shi Long Kingdom waspletely handed to General Shangguan.

    </a>

    General Shangguan might be still quite young, but he had enough capabilities. And with his brute force known to be rivalling his father¡­ not many people wanted to challenge him directly.

    </a>

    They were worried that they would turn into mincemeat if they did sh head front.

    </a>

    During this time, Nan Luo couldn''t count how many battles he had fought anymore. From time to time, he had to think of countermeasure as River General Kui kept on using various tactics to stop them from building the wall and fortress.

    </a>

    Unfortunately, River General Kui couldn''t move forward.

    </a>

    But at the same time, General Long and Old Master Nan knew that they wouldn''t be able to advance easily past this area.

    </a>

    It was time for them to return.

    </a>

    "Return?" Nan Luo asked in surprise when Feng Ao Kuai told him the recent news.

    </a>

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. He passed the bamboo strip towards Nan Luo. "This is the recent battle report from nearby areas. It seems that another kingdom is being impatient."

    </a>

    Reading the report, Nan Luo''s expression turned cold. When they were busy with their fortress here, there were other people who had made the move to make sure that Fei Yang Kingdom wouldn''t have too much of advantage.

    </a>

    Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    </a>

 Chapter 906: The Ruler of the West Area of Xia Mountains

    Chapter 906: The Ruler of the West Area of Xia Mountains"They really know how to pick the time." Nan Luo groaned.

    Not to mention¡­ he was still nothing more than a little 500 menmander who could barely cause ripples on the battlefield. Even if he went there to cause some troubles, they wouldn''t be able to do much.

    Zhang Xu Kingdom is different from Wei Da Kingdom.

    Wei Da Kingdom is surrounded by all of the other kingdoms and have rtively weaker soldiers. If it was not because their terrain advantage that was quite different from other kingdoms, it was likely that Wei Da Kingdom would have fallen a long time ago.

    Not to mention, one of the real reason why Wei Da Kingdom still stay was because they were afraid of conquering it.

    Should one of the other kingdoms conquer Wei Da Kingdom, it was the signal for the others to start their march to take the territory. There was no way they would let them get unimednd so easily.

    That was why they still kept their distance.

    At least, for the time being.

    "Grandfather can''t leave right away, but General Chi is already sent away two months ago to help with the internal problems in Fei Yang Kingdom." Nan Luo pondered.

    There was really no need for four generals to stay in this area as it would be too much. General Chi was sent away after Old Master Nan had finished the area and let Hou Liang settled for the rest.

    General Long was the real leader.

    With Old Master Nan''s physical condition deteriorating, his presence was nothing more than for physiological effect. With his title as Great General, just hearing his name alone had a deterrence effect on his enemies.

    That was why Old Master Nan had to stay here for the time being.

    "It''s said that one of the princes are going tounch attack against General Long. Is it really fine to send many of us towards the border with Zhang Xu Kingdom?" This was what Nan Luo worrying about.

    If it was just him, he didn''t mind it.

    But severalmanders including Chi Song Lian and Feng Ao Si, who was staying across the river in another city to settle the rebels, were all sent away.

    It meant that the people who were guarding the border with Wei Da Kingdom would decrease considerably.

    "We can''t fight their decision." Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at Nan Hua.

    For the past three months, Nan Hua had been staying by Nan Luo''s side and kept on supporting him. Even though so, Nan Luo didn''t really manage to do anything big and often stayed at the back as the support.

    It was a bit unsatisfying.

    But at the same time, he had the time to learn how to lead his soldiers better with the advices that Nan Hua gave from time to time.

    "Are you going toe?"

    "I have another ce to pay a visit first." Nan Hua had wanted to go to the north border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom for some time. However, she definitely couldn''t just head there without any preparation.

    There were things that she had to do first.

    "Again?"

    "Yes."

    Nan Luo pulled a long face. He felt that Nan Hua kept on going here and there without anyone able to control her. Not that he wanted to control his twin sister''s movement, but he often felt as if his twin sister is getting further and further away from him.

    The past three months were really fun.

    He didn''t want to separate from Nan Hua again.

    "The battle against Zhang Xu Kingdom wouldn''t be as easy as the battle against Wei Da Kingdom." Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo. "I need to meet with the other ruler of Xia Mountains."

    The other ruler.

    As of now, Xia Mountains were known to be split into two. The east part waspletely controlled by Dark Moon Organization who had an agreement with Fei Yang Kingdom. Because of that agreement, they could use the West Valley freely.

    However, further to the west into Zhang Xu Kingdom''s area, Xia Mountains were controlled by the Mountain Tribe.

    It was known that the Mountain Tribe was very cruel and ruthless.

    They ate humans.

    They torture everyone who dared to step into their territory.

    Half of Xia Mountains were in Zhang Xu Kingdom''s territory, but they couldn''t do anything about that aside from looking at it from a distance. Thus, these mountains always end up as the border between the four kingdoms.

    But with Fei Yang Kingdom had gained the advantage of agreement with Dark Moon Organization, Zhang Xu Kingdom has been impatient.

    Nan Hua had received several reports of them trying to enter Dark Moon Organization''s area and also the Mountain Tribes area. She wanted to know whether the Mountain Tribes would end up helping Zhang Xu Kingdom or not now that Zhang Xu Kingdom had approached them repeatedly.

    Because if they did, she would have no other choice but to destroy them.

    Things had changed from the original novel.

    Nan Hua had no guarantee that the Mountain Tribes would make the same decision as they did back then.

    "It''s dangerous." Feng Ao Kuai frowned.

    It was rare for Nan Hua to tell them her n. But hearing what she nned to do, he felt that it would be better for her not to leave instead.

    Mountain Tribes were known for their cruelty.

    What if something happened to Nan Hua when she was in their territory? No one would be able to help her if that truly happened.

    "I''ll be fine."

    "You¡­" Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua helplessly. He knew that no matter what, he would never be able to stop his twin sister. "Fine, whatever. Just make sure that you''ll return safely, okay?"

    "Ok."

    "Before that, you should tell Grandfather about your n. I don''t want to be the one to give the report and receive the brunt." Nan Luo pointed in the direction where their grandfather stayed.

 Chapter 907: Mountain Tribe (1)

    Chapter 907: Mountain Tribe (1)"Before that, you should tell Grandfather about your n. I don''t want to be the one to give the report and receive the brunt." Nan Luo pointed in the direction where their grandfather stayed.

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    Old Master Nan had been staying inside the fortress and barely did any work. It was not like he couldn''t, but he felt that his entire life always revolved around those things, so he wanted some break.

    No one could force him to do what he didn''t want to do.

    In the end, a lot of people simply gave up directly. They knew that Old Master Nan would definitely not willing to do what they asked him to do, so they left him be.

    In any case, his presence alone was enough.

    "I''m going."

    Swish!

    As Nan Hua left, Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua''s back and sighed. He turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai. "When do you think we can get another promotion?"

    Feng Ao Kuai rolled his eyes. "Be patient."

    It would be impossible for them to be promoted so quickly. A lot of people wanted to be a general because of the authority and glory, but at the same time, a general had a huge responsibility.

    There was no way a person could be promoted so easily without having any achievement that could back up his promotion.

    "There should be better chance when we''re up against Zhang Xu Kingdom."

    Nan Luo''s eyes lit up when he heard that. That was good, then. He would work hard to make sure that he could get promotion as fast as possible.

    ¡­

    Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter and rubbed his forehead. If Nan Hua hadn''t told him, he would have spanked this brat for doing something so dangerous. But when Nan Hua told him, he really felt that he didn''t want to let her go.

    "Do you have to go personally?"

    "Yes." Nan Hua nodded. The person who led the Mountain Tribe was very powerful and Nan Hua didn''t want to take any risk.

    "In that case, memorize this first. This is the names of the previously famous people from all over the kingdoms who are suddenly missing after they enter the Xia Mountains or they are kicked off and then disappear."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    She didn''t think that her grandfather would know about this.

    The Mountain Tribes didn''t only consist of people who lived on that mountain from the very beginning. Instead, there were also people who came from either one of the six kingdoms due to some circumstances.

    If they were still alive, many of them would be part of the Mountain Tribe by now.

    "How do you know about this, Grandfather?" Nan Hua asked as she skimmed through the name list.

    "I have my own way." Old Master Nan scoffed.

    It was actually just a coincidence that he encountered his former subordinates at the edge of that mountain many years ago. At that time, his subordinate told him about this matter but asked him to keep it a secret.

    There were a lot of people who came to the Mountain Tribe aside from people who already lived there in the tribes. Many of them were actually people from various kingdoms nearby.

    They were banished from their former kingdoms or scorned because of some matters. Some of them could move to other kingdoms like General Chi, but many of them didn''t have any other ces to live.

    Thus, they came to this mountain.

    The Mountain Tribe was a ce where they could live with a new identity. They didn''t need to worry about meeting anyone who knew about their past and made them face the humiliation and scorn that used to be thrown to their face.

    Some of them could live with the shame.

    Some of them could endure the humiliation to stand forward once more.

    But some others couldn''t do it and chose to change their identity in the Mountain Tribe. Even if their lives ended up bing even more difficult after they entered the tribe, it was better than having to face a lot of people who kept on judging them.

    "Thank you, Grandfather."

    "No need to so polite." Old Master Nan waved his hand. He looked at his granddaughter, who would turn 15 this year and sighed. If she hadn''t decided to participate in the battlefield, she would have been able to get married by next year and live peacefully in the Capital City.

    But she decided toe instead.

    Even though he didn''t really want to let here here and experience everything, Old Master Nan really couldn''t refuse Nan Hua.

    "Hua''er."

    Nan Hua raised her head when she heard her grandfather called her with endearment. His gaze looked solemn as he stared straight in her direction.

    "Take care."

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather and replied solemnly, "I will."

    "Good. You can go."

    Nan Hua curtsied then left.

    Old Master Nan still sat there, watching as his granddaughter left. There were still some people whom Nan Hua sent to give him report about what she was doing. It was not detailed, but it allowed to know a bit of the force behind Nan Hua.

    And the fact is that his granddaughter is someone who was capable of shaking the entirend with just her words and order.

    If she truly wanted to, Old Master Nan knew that it wouldn''t be impossible for her to cause a lot of chaos in many areas.

    "What''s your goal, Hua''er?" Old Master Nan murmured softly.

    If it was only to protect Nan Family, was it really necessary for her to amass such grand power? And he could see that Nan Hua didn''t think that it was enough yet.

    What made Nan Hua so worried?

    What caused her to think that to be able to survive, she would need so many people and such arge force behind her?

    Old Master Nan didn''t know.

    But if Nan Hua thinks that it''s necessary¡­ he''ll support her.

 Chapter 908: Mountain Tribe (2)

    Chapter 908: Mountain Tribe (2)Nan Hua was still learning.

    Learning how to care for other people and to respond to their affection towards her.

    Even though she didn''t know whether what she did was correct or not, but Nan Hua was trying her best to make sure that she would be able to answer those who truly cared for her as her family members.

    And the thing that she knew how to respond to her grandfather was to let her watch over her. Even though Nan Hua knew that she could take care of herself well, she still allowed him to know what she was nning to do and part of her forces.

    That way, he wouldn''t be so worried.

    As Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai were preparing to leave, Nan Hua was taking the detour towards Zhang Xu Kingdom''s area. The Xia Mountains were still bordering Wei Da Kingdom, so it wouldn''t take long.

    As for her people whom she had sent from Dark Moon Organization to Wei Da Kingdom?

    She would pay a visit sometime in the future¡­

    Nan Hua really didn''t have much time for Wei Da Kingdom as she knew that Wei Da Kingdom didn''t have much attraction. In addition, she really didn''t want to swim in the river again.

    With her short height, it was really ufortable.

    ¡­

    Edge of Xia Mountains'' West Area

    "It''s already the third day."

    Sitting on the tree, Fei Mao sighed while looking at the sky. It was not like he wanted to stay here for a long time, but he received an order from Nan Hua toe here.

    As the master right hand *cough* I meant errand boy, he had to be there wherever Nan Hua wanted him to be. If he dared to go against Nan Hua even once, he was sure that he wouldn''t be able to survive in the slightest bit.

    Because of that, he decided to just follow whatever Nan Hua ordered him to do.

    For the past three days, he had been waiting here because Nan Hua said that she wanted him toe and bring a supplies of needles, herbs, and also daggers. It seemed that Nan Hua must have been using those weapons from time to time when she was at the battlefield and needed more.

    Fei Mao looked at the distance, wondering when Nan Hua would finallye.

    "Hand me the bag."

    Hearing the sudden voice, Fei Mao was stunned. He looked down and saw Nan Hua standing beside the tree with an expressionless face as usual. Without dying, Fei Mao jumped down and handed the bag to Nan Hua.

    "Young Miss, everything you asked are here."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua checked the content then took some to be slipped under her sleeves while she carried the rest. She turned to look at Fei Mao. "Go back and don''t follow me."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Fei Mao really wanted to ask where Nan Hua wanted to go when he saw the other party walked towards the mountain behind him. His mouth opened a bit before closing it again.

    The reason why Nan Hua wanted him to bring the resources near this ce was because she wanted to pay a visit to the people here, right?

    Now Fei Mao knew why Nan Hua didn''t allow him toe.

    Even Nan Hua herself might not be able to escape unscathed if she was not careful enough whening to this mountain.

    ''Is she nning to¡­''

    Fei Mao gulped down when he realized the thoughts that crossed in his mind. If that was true, it meant that the entire Xia Mountains'' area would be under Nan Hua''s hand. The total force for those all were not small.

    It could even form a new kingdom if she wanted to.

    Not wanting to delve deeper into his imagination, Fei Mao swiftly ran towards the direction where he came from. He didn''t want to court death yet.

    Swish!

    Passing through the bushes, Nan Hua could clearly sense that she was not alone here. In fact, there were several people in the darkness who were on guard.

    Yet, not a single one of them noticed her.

    This situation brought her back to the time when she had to do her mission and training. To be able to pass through even the most tightly guarded ce was something that they were trained to do.

    No matter how perfect the ce looked like, there were always some kind of loophole that they could exploit as long as they had the necessary skill.

    Nan Hua walked through the bushes and trees.

    The areas here were not much different from the middle part where she usually paid a visit and stayed during her time in Dark Moon Organization. The terrain was quite simr and it was also a natural fortress.

    ''A maze.''

    That was what people who entered this lush forest on the mountain would think when they noticed the road in front of them. After all, the trees all looked the same and the sun''s position was often blocked by the trees.

    If they only follow the road, they would realize that they kept on encountering dead end that would only make things difficult for them to pass.

    But Nan Hua knew the faint differences on the ground.

    The marks on the branches, ground, and all told her very clearly the route that most people usually take. Those impossible routes were quickly eliminated by Nan Hua as she continued to pass through the routes.

    No wonder the Mountain Tribe was able to settle here firmly.

    ''But this small traps would be nothing in front of a truly powerful general who had deep knowledge of the terrain.''

    And that was why this ce would turn into a battleground in the original story in a few more months when the battle between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom were so heated.

    They wanted to pull the Mountain Tribe to their sides and another war breaks out in this ce.

 Chapter 909: Mountain Tribe (3)

    Chapter 909: Mountain Tribe (3)Lush trees and fresh air.

    Tranquil atmosphere.

    But Nan Hua knew that it was nothing more than how things looked like on the surface while there were many battles behind it.

    She turned to look at the front as she had already reached the edge of the first mountain. From here, she could see the second mountain and also the location where the Mountain Tribes were actually staying.

    It''s beautiful.

    And she had been found out.

    Nan Hua turned to look above her and saw a man wearing a mask standing there. He was looking in Nan Hua''s direction warily but didn''t many any notion to step forward. Even though he was keeping his distance, his instinct must have been telling him that if he stepped forward, he would be embroiled in a very difficult battle.

    That was why he kept his distance.

    "Who are you?" the man finally asked.

    Nan Hua looked at the person in front of her and answered calmly, "Jun Hua from Dark Moon Organization."

    "Never heard of you."

    That was because Nan Hua hadn''t officially used this name for many matters yet. Even if she was participating in the battle, she came as Nan beside Nan Luo instead of as part of Dark Moon Organization.

    "I''m looking for the leader."

    "I''m the leader."

    "You?" Nan Hua shook her head. "You''re not worthy to be the leader."

    Even if the man managed to find her whereabouts and sensed her when she was close enough, his skills were still lower than her. She had found him first and even noticed that he could sense her.

    The man frowned. "Leave or I won''t be polite."

    Nan Hua stood still.

    It was always easier to ask for something after showing one''s power and might. After all, it was the ability that would grant her a privilege to meet with their leader.

    Swish!

    The man disappeared and appeared in front of Nan Hua. His hand was holding a curved sword as he tried to cut through Nan Hua.

    Swish!

    Bending her body to the back, Nan Hua avoided the attack just a few millimeters away. The tip of the de almost reached her neck, but that few differences of distance was what allowed her to keep her life.

    Nan Hua looked at the man''s movement and stepped to the side.

    Swish!

    The second curved sword passed through the air, not far from her.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Evading the attack, Nan Hua always maintained the very short distance between her and the weapon. Yet, the man was unable to cross that short distance as he had already stretched his body and used all of his strength in his attacks.

    ''Slow.''

    Nan Hua could see all of the man''s attack.

    It was too slow for her.

    Swish! sh!

    Taking out her dagger, Nan Hua''s body stepped forward and her dagger swung towards the man''s chest.

    It ripped his clothes.

    Yet, it didn''t touch his skin at all.

    Then, Nan Hua turned around towards the man''s back by using one of her legs as the pivot. Her hand then rested there with her dagger pointed straight at the man''s heart.

    The man stood still as he felt Nan Hua''s de was pointed at his heart from the back. He didn''t dare to move as he knew very well that his life was in Nan Hua''s hand right now. During the short period when he shed against her, he couldn''t counter anything at all.

    It was as if he was facing his leader.

    No matter what he did, his leader would be able to counter his attack perfectly and brought him down.

    All that left was sense of helplessness.

    "Bring me to your leader." Nan Hua was still as calm as before.

    The man narrowed his eyes. He then reached to his chest to take a bamboo flute to call the other men but Nan Hua reacted faster. She switched her hand''s position and hit the man''s back neck.

    Peng! Thud!

    One hit to cause him unconscious.

    Nan Hua didn''t want to kill anyone because she came here to make negotiation. Killing these people would be a useless attempt that might even cause her n to fall into the ditch.

    She turned to look at the second mountain once more.

    Swish!

    Her body moved swiftly across the trees and bushes. This man should have some position within the Mountain Tribe, but his skill was indeed not enough.

    And from the way the man behaved, it seemed that she was not the first opponent where he could only feel helplessness.

    In that case, she would continue.

    Swish!

    Entering the second mountain, Nan Hua noticed that the atmosphere was somewhat different. She looked up and narrowed her eyes.

    If she was not wrong, beyond this mountain was their vige and also the location where the women and children were staying. It meant that she was already close to their living location.

    Should she proceed?

    Not many people could even reach this location as they would have already hindered by the many guards the people who were roaming around the mountain. Because of that, the information about this ce was very limited.

    Even though Nan Hua had Dark Moon Organization, it was not an omnipotent organization that could gather all information. She didn''t know this area for sure aspared to the areas where she usually stayed.

    But Nan Hua was not afraid.

    Whileing in blindly was not really something she liked to do, it was still something that she was capable of doing because she had confidence in her survival skill. At the very least, she was confident that she would be able to stay alive.

    Swish!

    Her body nimbly moved upwards.

    As she climbed up, the number of people increased and their skills were all considerably better than the guards at the first mountains. However, they were not as good as that man she encountered earlier.

    Then, Nan Hua stopped.

    She swiftly sidestepped to the side as something was thrown to the ce where she previously stood.

    Swish! Jleb!

    A dagger was embedded on the ground.

 Chapter 910: Mountain Tribeâ€™s Queen

    Chapter 910: Mountain Tribe¡¯s Queenp! p!

    "To be able toe here without anyone noticing and even evading my attack, I had to say that you''re quite capable." A woman in her twenties walked towards Nan Hua.

    Dressed in hunter like attire, she didn''t look like an ordinary person. Her eyes swept across Nan Hua as the corner of her lips curled up to form a smile. It seemed that she was feeling amusement rather than worry when someone stepped into this ce.

    Nan Hua looked at the person in front of her carefully.

    While the woman was not showing any of her martial arts nor even releasing any of her pressure, Nan Hua could sense that she was quite strong.

    That one attack just now had already proved that.

    "I''m here to meet with the leader." Nan Hua looked at the woman in front of her calmly. Even when she knew that the other people in this ce could surround her, there was no fear within her eyes at all.

    The woman arched her eyebrows. "How interesting for you toe here just to meet with me."

    "Not you."

    "Hmm?"

    "You''re not the tribe''s leader." Nan Hua''s words were filled with certainty. It was as if she had known who the real leader was and even met with the other party that she could pinpoint when someone was faking to be them.

    The woman''s smile stiffened. She furrowed her eyebrows. "Are you trying to refute me, little kid?"

    Nan Hua was silent.

    She stood there calmly, looking at the woman in front of her without any traces of fear within her eyes in the slightest bit. She was also not intimidated by the woman''s threat at all.

    "I''m the leader, had any problem with that?"

    "Yes."

    "What?" The woman was irritated. She felt that the reason why Nan Hua came here today was to make her angry.

    "If you''re the leader, who''s the person looking at me intently from that roof is?" Nan Hua pointed at the side without even looking away from the woman in front of her. There was no motion of her moving her line of sight, but she could still sense the presence of that person.

    And different from this woman, that person had a stronger sense of pressure.

    "Hahahahaha!"

    Sounds ofughter came from the side.

    The woman''s face turned pale as she knelt on the ground, partially grumbling internally. She never expected that the opponent who came this time would be able to sense their true leader directly.

    It has been years since someone managed to do that when they all pretended to be the leader in order to test the neer.

    Nan Hua could hear the pleasing voice and noticed that it was somewhat high pitched. She already knew that the Mountain Tribe''s leader is a woman, but she didn''t expect that the voice to be this high and feminine.

    The description from the novel was reallycking.

    Turning her head, Nan Hua could see a young woman in herte teens jumping down from the roof. She had exquisite face and looked rather charming and beautiful. However, her eyebrows looked sharp, which told a lot about her hard personality.

    She showed a faint smile when she looked at Nan Hua and stood there. Unlike the first woman who dressed like a hunter, this young woman was dressed in warrior robe. She had arm guard, yet her dress was rather long to be convenient.

    Feminine looking, yet as valiant as a true warrior.

    That was Yu Jin, the Mountain Tribe''s Queen.

    "You can stop pretending to be me now, Ye Jian." The young woman walked towards Nan Hua in light steps. She had noticed Nan Hua''s appearance when she stepped here not long ago, but had chosen not to say anything.

    What she didn''t expect was this little kid to be able to detect her too.

    How interesting.

    Aside from her little brother, no one else was able to detect her if she didn''t want them to sense her. All that they could see was that she was there, but they couldn''t sense her presence in the slightest bit.

    After all, she didn''t have a skill that could make her turn invisible.

    "Yes, Leader."

    The woman, Ye Jian, knew that once Yu Jin had spoken, it was time for her to retreat. She turned to look at Nan Hua onest time before retreating a few steps to the back. Once Yu Jin decided to attack, things wouldn''t be so pretty anymore.

    She didn''t want to be caught up in their battles.

    "Yu Jin from Mountain Tribe," the young woman, Yu Jin, introduced herself.

    Even though Nan Hua had known Yu Jin''s name from the novel, she still introduced herself too, "Jun Hua from Dark Moon Organization."

    "Jun Hua?" Yu Jin arched her eyebrows. "Did that old fogey from Dark Moon Organization trick you into entering his poor organization?"

    Old fogey?

    Poor organization?

    This was the first time Nan Hua knew that Yu Jin''s impression of Si Mo Fan was actually this low. Before she came to Dark Moon Organization, she did hear that the organization had a sh with the Mountain Tribe.

    It happened years ago, so Nan Hua didn''t know the detail.

    But in any case, Si Mo Fan managed to gain the foothold in the West area of Xia Mountains and developed there for so many years.

    Maybe something else had actually happened when they shed back then.

    "No."

    "Really?" Yu Jin looked a bit skeptical, but she still walked closer and then stood in front of Nan Hua. She had sensed it from a distance, but when she was closer, she felt that the little kid in front of her was really dangerous.

    She felt that she would need to go all out if she wanted to fight against Jun Hua.

    "I take the organization from him."

    Yu Jin was silent for a moment then nodded.

    "That sounds right."

    Nan Hua was silent.

    A few miles away, Si Mo Fan sneezed a few times heavily. He looked at the sky and wondered just which b*stard was cursing him?

 Chapter 911: Jun Hua and Yu Jin

    Chapter 911: Jun Hua and Yu JinHe looked at the sky and wondered just which b*stard was cursing him?

    Unfortunately, Si Mo Fan would never know that the one who was talking about him was his leader and Yu Jin.

    "Forget about him. What''s your reason foring here?"

    Yu Jin was still studying Nan Hua up and down. There was a limit to how much she could see just from looking at Nan Hua from a distance. However, for her, it was already more than enough to gauge the strength of her opponent.

    At the very least, she knew how dangerous they were.

    It was not that urate, but she really felt that the person in front of her wouldn''t lose against her in the slightest bit. This naturally piqued her interest as it was rare to see someone so young yet so powerful.

    Her eyes were staring straight at Nan Hua''s deep ck obsidian eyes.

    "Ie here because I want to make a deal with you."

    "A deal?" Yu Jin chuckled. "Dark Moon Organization has fewer peoplepared to the people who lived in Mountain Tribes. What makes you think that you''re qualified to make a deal with me?"

    Nan Hua knew that it was true.

    The number of people who stayed in this mountain alone was close to 100,000 people. At least, that was what the record said and also the reason why neither one of the kingdoms wanted to provoke the Mountain Tribe who was staying domineeringly in the middle of the areas like this.

    On the mountains, no one could bepared to the Mountain Tribes.

    "Because we have connections to the outside world."

    The sentence caused Yu Jin to grow silent.

    On the other hand, Ye Jian released her killing intent as she really wanted to charge forward to teach this little kid a lesson.

    Many people who came to the Mountain Tribe all wanted a new life.

    A life that was that waspletely different from their past.

    Many of them were banished from their former kingdoms or scorned because of some matters.

    Which was why they came to this mountain.

    It was the ce where they could have a new life with new identity. It was also the ce where they wouldn''t meet with anyone they knew in the past and thus, they would never need to face the scorn and mocking that were directed towards them. Even if their lives ended up bing even more difficult after they entered the tribe, it was better than having to face a lot of people who kept on judging them.

    And Nan Hua''s words would be the same as sending them back to the outside world that they wanted to avoid the most.

    "Do you really want to hide forever in this ce?" Nan Hua asked. She was not really good at giving speech, but she still knew some of the basic talking method. "The people who came here all also have their families, but they couldn''t meet because theye here.

    They''re afraid of the outside world and afraid of what other people would think about them. But what are you actually afraid of?

    You''re more powerful than many people outside.

    Don''t you want to see a wider border than this and no longer restricted by the mountains in front of you? Not just for the people whoe here because of their past but also for people whose their entire lives are confined within this small space?"

    Yu Jin''s eyes trembled a bit as she looked at Nan Hua. The corner of her lips curled up to form a smile.

    "You have a great ambition little kid. But with Dark Moon Organization alone, it wouldn''t be enough for us to step forward."

    "Not Dark Moon Organization but Fei Yang Kingdom."

    "Fei Yang Kingdom?"

    At this moment, Yu Jin recalled that Dark Moon Organization was said to have an agreement with Fei Yang Kingdom because they allowed the people from Fei Yang Kingdom to use their road to pass through.

    Yu Jin looked at the young girl in front of her.

    For some reason, she felt that the little girl really looked like herself when she was younger and looked at the tall mountains. It was not the first time she ever dreamed to be able to see the wider world.

    Her goal when she set off and be the leader of Mountain Tribe was for them to be able to see a wider world.

    She didn''t just want to stay here.

    "There was once an agreement between the Mountain Tribe with one of the kingdoms. But the agreement was broken in the end." Yu Jin looked at Nan Hua. "What makes me have to believe that they''ll keep their word?"

    "Because Fei Yang Kingdom will conquer all of the other kingdoms," Nan Hua answered calmly. "And in order to do that, they''ll need all the help they could get."

    Conquer all of the other kingdoms?

    It was a dream that hadsted for many generations but every kingdom was very powerful. Defeating even one would take a lot of resources and there was not even any guarantee that it would be sessful.

    It was a very domineering dream.

    Yu Jinughed lightly. "They''ll need help, huh? And once the entirend is under one kingdom, what would stop us anymore?"

    Nan Hua looked at Yu Jin.

    This negotiation was not originally done by her as Dark Moon Organization would have been destroyed at this time. However, Nan Hua knew that Yu Jin''s ambition remained the same.

    She wanted to see the world.

    There was no way she would want to stay in this ce confined forever and the Mountain Tribe would be forced to pick a side soon because they were in this conspicuous location.

    She had also heard the battle between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom that happened not long ago. It was still raging at the battlefield and Yu Jin had the feeling that they would have pick one side soon.

 Chapter 912: Sister

    Chapter 912: Sister"Is that your dream, Jun Hua?"

    "No."

    "No?" Yu Jin tilted her head. "Then why did you mention it as if you''re sure that it will definitely happen?"

    "It''s because it''s the dream of the very person who''s leading Fei Yang Kingdom." Nan Hua stared back.

    "What''s your dream?"

    My dream?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. She hadn''t thought that much about her dream when she came to this world. Froming to terms with her new identity then epting her family, what she wanted to do was to protect her family.

    "Protect the people whom I care about."

    Yu Jin was stunned.

    "Hahahaha!"

    What followed afterwards was herughter.

    At the side, Ye Jian was looking at the leader with aplicated expression. She had already guessed that Yu Jin was tempted from the very beginning when Nan Hua stated what she wanted and her words afterwards.

    Yu Jin was not the only one who wanted to be free.

    The others who were staying in this Mountain Tribe had longing to get out. Some of them wanted to meet with their family members again. Some of them just wanted to see the wider world.

    She was the same.

    But not a single one of them dared to say it out loud.

    It was because they knew that if they decided to do that, they would have to be involved in either one of the kingdoms. That meant that they would be participating in the war and no matter what the result was, their fate would be the same as that kingdom.

    This was what made Yu Jin stayed still all this time.

    Even when those people provoked her, what she did was simply retaliate and fight against them withoutpromising.

    She couldn''t show her weakness.

    Once they caught it, it meant that she wouldn''t be in the advantage should she need tomunicate with them.

    And now, someone came forward from Fei Yang Kingdom to take her into there.

    "Very interesting." Yu Jin propped her chin. "I don''t mind making an alliance with Dark Moon Organization but not Fei Yang Kingdom. For me to make an agreement with them, I would need to meet with one of them directly and have a meeting or something like that.

    Even if you might be a person of Fei Yang Kingdom, you''re not someone who can represent the entire Fei Yang Kingdom."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    She knew that even if she used her identity as Nan Hua, she would never be able to get Yu Jin''s agreement. After all, that identity of hers definitely couldn''t be used to represent the entirety of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    That was why her goal when she came here was not to reach an agreement directly.

    Rather, she wanted to convince Yu Jin to agree to a meeting with someone from Fei Yang Kingdom. Someone whom she knew could definitely represent Fei Yang Kingdom in its entirety.

    "Also, even if I were to make an agreement with Dark Moon Organization, I don''t want to do it for free."

    "What do you want, Mountain Tribe''s Queen?" Nan Hua asked.

    Yu Jin pursed her lips. "I want you to be my younger sister."

    Thud!

    Ye Jian couldn''t stand still and dropped to the ground when she heard Yu Jin''s words. She felt like cursing yet there were no words came out of her mouth.

    Sister?

    What kind of agreement was that?

    Also, what kind of benefit would the Mountain Tribe be able to get if they only asked for this little kid to be Yu Jin''s sister?

    While Ye Jian knew that Jun Hua is powerful, she didn''t have that good of impression of the other party. Not to mention, she also didn''t know the full extent of Jun Hua''s real ability.

    All that she knew was that Jun Hua managed to evade her attack even though many other people would have been rolling on the ground in pain because of her attacks.

    "Ok."

    She agreed?

    When Ye Jian heard Jun Hua''s direct agreement, she felt like bashing her head to the wall and then shake that little kid. You''re not even thinking of changing the requirement to something else?

    It was as if calling another person as her sister was not something Jun Hua felt bad to do.

    Ye Jian really wanted to know what was inside Jun Hua''s mind.

    While Ye Jian wanted to bash her head to the rock, Yu Jin smiled brilliantly. She might not know Nan Hua''s real skill yet, but she knew that Nan Hua must be very powerful based on how she managed toe here.

    Rather than asking for some mary benefit like money or resources, it would be better to build rtion.

    As she didn''t know much about Nan Hua''s rtionship with other people and didn''t want to bother with that matter so much, she decided to just be sister directly. It was much easier than looking for a qualified man from her tribe.

    They were all good.

    But not as good as hers.

    That was what inside Yu Jin''s mind when she brought up this proposal.

    "Do you understand what it meant to be my little sister?" Yu Jin asked.

    Nan Hua nced at Yu Jin. "Don''t betray and cooperate together. Isn''t that something you have to do too as the older sister?"

    The two of them both stressed the word ''sister.''

    Hearing them talking about this, Ye Jian''s lips twitched uncontrobly. She felt that whatever the agreement they would make next, she had to make sure to call Yu Jin''s younger brother so that he could persuade her before making some kind of nonsense again.

    There was no way she could stand listening to this.

    "Yes, Little Hua." Yu Jin smiled.

    Nan Hua was silent for a moment then replied calmly, "That''s good, Jin Jie."

    Ye Jian: "¡­" Kill me.

    If she had to listen to these two calling each other with endearment like that, which was so awkward to hear, she would rather be buried by Yu Jin. At least, she didn''t have to suffer from this mental torture.

 Chapter 913: Provocation

    Chapter 913: ProvocationYu Jin grinned when she heard how Nan Hua responded. The two of them would only be sister in name.

    But of course, that wouldn''t deprive her for having some fun too.

    "That''s good to hear. Oh right, let me introduce you to Ye Jian. She''s the third inmand of Mountain Tribe and also the one who take care of all the unnecessary matters."

    Unnecessary matters?

    Ye Jian was speechless.

    The so called unnecessary matters were actually negotiation with the elders, some records, and even other simr matters. They had their own organizational method and the one who took care of it was naturally Ye Jian.

    It was not like Yu Jin couldn''t do it. She was simply toozy to take care of those matters.

    Nan Hua passed a look at Ye Jian and nodded.

    By now, Ye Jian had put away her mask, so one could see that she was indeed a fair young woman.

    "The second inmand is my younger brother, Wu Shan." Yu Jin stretched her hand. "He''s at the frontline and should return soon. The one you see is the fourth inmand, a weakling but he''s good at negotiation, so I keep him as the fourth."

    Nan Hua was speechless.

    So that was the reason why that man was chosen as the fourth inmand of the entire Mountain Tribe?

    His skill was not bad, probably because he was forced to spar against Yu Jin from time to time. However, it was impossible to say that he wasparable to either one of the two young women in front of her.

    "I''ll introduce you to himter. Hmm, since you''re my younger sister, that means you''re the new third inmand." Yu Jin grinned.

    Third inmand in name.

    Nan Hua wouldn''t even stay in Mountain Tribe for that long and she knew Yu Jin also knew about that. There was no way Yu Jin would be thinking that she would be staying in this ce all the time.

    She would rather spend her time doing something else.

    It was then Nan Hua turned to look in one direction.

    "Oh, it seems that you''re lucky to be able to see Wu Shan right away." Yu Jin grinned as she crossed her hand.

    Swish!

    A young man came forward and looked at the three of them with a frown. He naturally knew Yu Jin and Ye Jian, but he found an unfamiliar face standing close to the two of them. And considering how they were not hostile towards Nan Hua, the young man could guess that they at least knew each other.

    But why did his older sister didn''t tell him anything?

    Nan Hua was also looking at the young man. Based on what she knew, this person is Wu Shan, Yu Jin''s adopted younger brother. The two of them were not rted by blood and it was because Yu Jin beat Wu Shan up when he was young that he be Yu Jin''s younger brother.

    Probably, it was quite simr to what had happened just now.

    Minus the beating.

    ''Taking the strong to be close to her.''

    That was what Yu Jin was doing. However, she probably didn''t make the request to everyone she met since Ye Jian and that fourth inmand didn''t be her brother or sister.

    Wu Shan had strong and lean body. He trained regrly, so his muscles were formed. It could even be said that he was also considered to be quite attractive in the eyes of many women.

    Especially since he didn''t wear any top right now.

    They would definitely like to gawk at the sight of his muscles that was clear to everyone who looked in his direction.

    Not that Nan Hua was interested, though.

    "Jin Jie, there''s an envoy from Zhang Xu Kingdom." Wu Shan cupped his fist. "They barged into the Xia River Mountain and has been charging forward."

    "That''s the so called envoy?" Yu Jin sneered. "Call the boys, we''re going to have meat to eat for tonight."

    "YES!"

    Nan Hua passed a nce at Yu Jin while her brain was thinking.

    The Mountain Tribe didn''t really eat human flesh, but they didn''t mind acting as if they did. With their reputation already sunk to the rock bottom, what would another rumor got them in?

    At the same time, she marveled at her timing.

    She knew that Yu Jin would have a sh with Zhang Xu Kingdom, but she didn''t know the exact time. After all, it was impossible for her to nt her people until they were into the high rankingmanders in Zhang Xu Kingdom within the past three years.

    At most, they were only smallmanders.

    Smallmanders wouldn''t be able to know when theirmander would decide to attack the Mountain Tribe.

    So, Nan Hua just took the gamble when she came here.

    "Hua Hua, since you''re here, that means you''ll participate, right?" Yu Jin turned to look at Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua nodded faintly. She knew that even if she refused, Yu Jin would never let her off so easily. There was no way Yu Jin wouldn''t try to exercise her new right as Nan Hua''s ''older sister.''

    Wu Shan looked at Nan Hua and at the endearment that Yu Jin used to call Nan Hua. Even he felt a bit goosebumps when he heard his usually cruel and ruthless sister calling someone so closely.

    "Ah Shan, let me introduce you to your new younger sister. Hmm, wait, you''re younger than him, right?" Yu Jin pointed at Wu Shan. She didn''t know Nan Hua''s real age and only assumed since Nan Hua looked like a young teenager.

    But she also knew that appearance could be deceiving.

    "I''m 14," Nan Hua paused for a moment before adding, "15 this year."

    14 years old?

    Ye Jian''s expression turned strange. This was the first time a mere 14 year old kid was able to avoid her attack so perfectly like that even when she tried to conceal herself as much as possible.

 Chapter 914: First Battle Against Zhang Xu Kingdom

    Chapter 914: First Battle Against Zhang Xu Kingdom"That means you''re the youngest!"

    Wu Shan passed a look at his sister and shook his head. When he first met her, he had been deceived by her warm smile and affectionate attitude. The next thing he knew was that he entered a brutal training regime under Yu Jin.

    Though, he was actually one of the rare few who could followed Yu Jin''s movement.

    And because Yu Jin quite like the sight of him, she decided that she would pick him as her younger brother and took care of him.

    "This dunce is 17 while I''m 19." Yu Jin grinned. "I''m the oldest, so you two have to listen to me."

    Nan Hua was speechless.

    Was she actually publicizing her age so that she could fully exercise her right as the oldest of them three?

    She didn''t know that the Mountain Tribe Queen was this yful.

    At least, the impression she got when she read how the Mountain Tribe Queen rampaged on the battlefield was about how domineering she was. At the same time, her cruelty was for everyone to see.

    As a woman herself, she didn''t show any mercy to her opponents because she knew very well that if she showed even the slightest bit of mercy, it would be the end for her.

    In a war, everything is fair.

    Their enemies would use whatever means to win the battle, so why couldn''t she do the same?

    "Anyway, let''s go. I would like how you''re going to deal with them." Yu Jin noticed that the group had gathered and grinned. "Oh right, do you want to wear a mask?"

    Wear a mask?

    Nan Hua looked at the mask and knew that almost all of her entire life in her original world, she had been using mask. In order not to reveal her identity to anyone in the slightest bit, she never dared not to use one.

    Because once they were found, they would surely be killed.

    She had been hiding for her entire life.

    Even in this world, she had started her first new identity by wearing a mask in order to not let anyone knew that she''s Nan Hua, Nan Family First Young Miss. But in this battlefield, she knew that her features would start to differ from Nan Luo.

    She would turn more feminine.

    While Nan Luo would be more masculine.

    There were naturally still simrities, but as they grew up, the simrities wouldn''t be that eye catching anymore. The two of them were fraternal twins, so they were like normal siblings who were born at almost the same time.

    They only looked identical right now because Nan Luo hadn''t grown much puberty while she herself also hadn''t fully grown up yet.

    So this time¡­

    "No need."

    Yu Jin arched her eyebrows. She looked at Nan Hua deeply before grinning. "Shall I introduce you as Jun Hua from Dark Moon Organization?"

    "Don''t you agree to work together, Jin Jie?" Nan Hua also looked at Yu Jin. She didn''t mind ying along with Yu Jin''s little yful game. In any case, she didn''t sense any ill intentioning from Yu Jin.

    In fact, Yu Jin sounded like she was truly concerned or even worried.

    But worried about someone whom she had just met?

    That didn''t seem to be very likely.

    "Hahaha!"

    Hearing theughter for the third time, Nan Hua had gotten used to it by now. On the other hand, Wu Shan was face palming. It seemed that he had tried to make sure that his older sister acted more womanly like.

    But¡­ it was just so difficult.

    She had all the features needed for her to be more feminine, but her action just destroyed it all.

    "Boys! Let''s go and shake the mountain!"

    "OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"

    Hearing the screams, Nan Hua looked towards the other mountain. She saw Yu Jin had dashed forward followed by Wu Shan. After that, she turned to look at Ye Jian, who leaned against the wall.

    "I''m in charge of administrative things. I don''t usually participate." Ye Jian raised both of her hands.

    Nan Hua nodded then disappeared.

    Swish!

    Ye Jian watched as the three of them rushed to the next mountain in speed that was hard to catch by eyes. She rubbed her face and felt that she would need a good night sleep so that she didn''t have to see Yu Jin acting so close to another person anymore.

    At the very least, she wouldn''t be able to hear anything when she was sleeping.

    "Ye Jian, you haven''t done your work today."

    "¡­I know."

    Since even the elder had warned her, Ye Jian could only drag her body to the room again. Her mentally tired mind was not really in a suitable condition to work, but she knew that she had to work.

    How tiring.

    ¡­

    Swish!

    Wu Shan was keeping an eye to Nan Hua. She started a bitter than them because she talked to Ye Jian, but he noticed that Nan Hua had caught up to them in no time. His eyes narrowed when he saw that.

    In the entire Mountain Tribe, Yu Jian and him were both the fastest.

    Granted that they hadn''t run with their full speed, but their maximum speed was not that much different from this.

    This small feat alone had allowed him to know that this little kid that his older sister took to be his new sister was not a small fry. Well, since when did Yu Jin would take a useless person under her wing?

    ''Hmm.''

    Yu Jin smiled faintly when she saw Nan Hua showed the speed that wouldn''t lose against them. She really liked this new sister of hers.

    Oh right, she had to exin to Wu Shanter.

    For now, let her saw Jun Hua''s real battle ability first~.

    ''Are they testing me?'' Nan Hua could sense that both Yu Jin and Wu Shan were observing her, but she didn''t care in the slightest bit. If they wanted to see, she would let them take a look as much as they could.

 Chapter 915: First Battle Against Zhang Xu Kingdom (1)

    Chapter 915: First Battle Against Zhang Xu Kingdom (1)Tep!

    As they stopped, Nan Hua could see that a lot of people were already gathered. She blinked her eyes and realized why a lot of people said that Mountain Tribe were all barbarians who only knew how to use brutal methods.

    None of the people in front of her wore proper armor.

    Well, some of them did wear it, but majority of them were topless. And from the way it looked like, it was muscles show off.

    All of them were trained very strongly by Yu Jin.

    So much that they developed well.

    Yu Jin grinned when she saw her people. Wu Shan coughed at the side to remind her that she was in front of the soldiers because they wanted to settle on the group of Zhang Xu Kingdom''s envoy who trespassed their region.

    Snapping back into reality, Yu Jin also coughed and wore her mask properly. "Zhang Xu Rats havee to invade ournds. Should we let them do as they wished? This is ournd that we all have cultivated for so many years.

    What right do they have to step here?

    What right do they have to kick all of us out of here?

    My men, hear my call! Let''s kill those people who dared to cross ournd and chase them out of the mountains!"

    "OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"

    The soldiers all yelled loudly.

    Yu Jin pointed towards the Xia River Mountain and yelled, "GO!"

    The earth shook.

    The soldiers began to charge forward with all of their strength with Yu Jin and Wu Shan at the very front. Nan Hua was following the two of them from the side as she could feel the heated atmosphereing from behind her.

    If one of them ever stopped, they would definitely be trampled by the others behind them.

    Just like that in the battlefield.

    Nan Hua was silently looking at the front where she could see a lot of soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom. They had just reached the rtively t area near the bottom of Xia River Mountain.

    A perfect ce to rest.

    But also a very vulnerable ce.

    "Is there an earthquake?"

    "Why is the mountain shook?"

    The soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom were all confused with each other. They turned to look around, but they didn''t see anyone or anything that could possibly signal the beginning of an earthquake.

    The leader this time was Commander Xiong and he looked a bit anxious. The order given to him was to coerce the Mountain Tribe to side with Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    They had tried countless methods in the past.

    None of them seeded.

    Both soft and hard methods were useless.

    And this time Zhang Xu Kingdom was a bit desperate because they heard that Dark Moon Organization was working together with Fei Yang Kingdom. At first, they thought that it was just a ime trade.

    But then they saw that the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom could pass through the West Valley all the time.

    They realized the severity of the matter right away.

    If Fei Yang Kingdom could do it, couldn''t they do the same? There was still the Mountain Tribe who ruled over at the West area. If they could make a deal that would benefit their Zhang Xu Kingdom, they knew that it would be for the best.

    There was no way they would want to ept losing to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    To that young emperor who was still wet behind his ears.

    "They''reing. Everyone, defensive formation!" Commander Xiong shouted and looked in horror at the iing soldiers from the other mountain in front of them.

    There were so many of them.

    Not to mention, the weapon they used were mostly spiked cub along with many other dangerous looking weapons.

    ¡­ most importantly, why did the others never told him that the Mountain Tribe were all giants of 2 meters tall and very bulky?

    BANG!

    BANG! BANG!

    The sound of meat, weapon and all shing against the shield could be heard almost right away.

    Commander Xiong already felt his knee turned weak when he saw someone jumped off towards him. He raised his sword to block the attack, but all he felt was pain in his neck.

    "Too slow."

    A youthful and feminine voice could be heard.

    Nan Hua had passed through Commander Xiong easily. She thought that the leader would be someone amazing, but it turned out that he was actually pretty weak. He couldn''t even notice her movement.

    Tep!

    Yu Jinnded not far from her and looked at the group of soldiers in front of her.

    She knew Zhang Xu Kingdom well enough to know that the people who came to sh this time were not part of their elites. They only have a lot of numbers, but the leader was actually just a meremander.

    "Amander leading over 10,000 soldiers?" Yu Jin''s eyes narrowed. "Wu Shan!"

    "I''m here!"

    With his twin curved sword tainted in blood, Wu Shan rushed over. He would always listen to Yu Jin''s order, no matter what they were. If Yu Jin ordered him toe, he would definitelye.

    "Go back and protect thend. I''m afraid that there will be another attack."

    "Yes!"

    Nan Hua looked at Yu Jin and nodded internally.

    The Mountain Tribes were often called as barbarians, but in truth, aren''t they also had their smarts? They were good at using their head because all of their battles here were battles where they have to win.

    If they lose even once, they would lose their family andnd.

    That was the cruel reality that brought Mountain Tribes to be feared by many and even condemned for their ruthlessness. If they were not ruthless enough, would their home be long gone?

    "Finish them all quickly! Feast on this bloodbath!" Yu Jin yelled.

    "OOoooooooooooooo!"

    The soldiers couldn''t do anything as the Mountain Tribes'' people kept on advancing forward. She watched coldly and then waved her hand. "Come with me to the mountain. They can deal with the rest."

 Chapter 916: Yu Jinâ€™s Rage

    Chapter 916: Yu Jin¡¯s RageNan Hua passed a look at the Mountain Tribe''s people and nodded.

    Rushing to the opposite end, Nan Hua could see that Yu Jin''s face was solemn. In this area, she was the one most familiar with the other three kingdoms'' movement. If they tried any tricks, she would be the first to notice it.

    Even though Nan Hua didn''t know what Zhang Xu Kingdom was nning, she could guess that it was not good.

    When she had shed against thatmander, she had noticed that he was really weak. Too weak to be able to lead this many soldiers. In fact, she had the feelings that the soldiers brought by him were all just cannon fodders.

    10,000 cannon fodders.

    That was truly a bold move.

    But if that much sacrifice could earn them the Mountain Tribe, Nan Hua knew that Zhang Xu Kingdom felt that it was worth it.

    Swish!

    Crossing the trees at the highest speed possible, the two of them reached the other mountain that directly bordered Zhang Xu Kingdom. The smell of blood mixed with various other forest''s smell assaulted their senses.

    Yu Jin''s eyes narrowed and turned cold.

    She treated everyone who entered the Mountain Tribe as her people. Those who dared to touch her people would have to face her wrath.

    "I don''t like all three kingdoms."

    Nan Hua turned to look at Yu Jin when she started to speak.

    Yu Jin rarely talked about her problems with anyone because no one would be able to understand. The weight she bore on her shoulder as the Mountain Tribe Queen was far more than what ordinary people could ever imagine in their entire life.

    Situated between the three kingdoms who were shing against each other and longed to kill, she had to do everything just to protect her mountain.

    "But I''ll side with the one that benefit me the most." Yu Jin looked at the traces of battles and the bodies of her men. They were not even fast enough to send the signal to others to call for backup.

    Did Zhang Xu Kingdom send their true elites?

    Or their testb?

    Nan Hua looked at the traces of battle as her mind began to rey what happened here based on the leftover. It was something she had done countless times. Every strike and attack would give different result and marks.

    By relying on those, one would be able to gain the vague picture of the battles that had urred here.

    Naturally, it was notpletely urate and not everyone could fully do it. Nan Hua only learned how to do it because she needed to gauge her opponent''s strength before facing them. If she was far weaker than them, a frontal battle had to bepletely avoided.

    "They''re heading to the middle mountain. Ye Jian is in danger."

    Swish!

    Seeing Yu Jin hurrying over, Nan Hua quickly followed the other party. She observed her surroundings and noticed some dead bodies of the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdoms. Their body fell to the ground and their blood''s color was somewhat darker.

    Nan Hua''s eyes narrowed.

    "I''ll follow youter."

    Yu Jin waved her hand and continued to run forward.

    Nan Hua approached the body and took out her needle as she took sample of the blood. Her sensitive nose quickly identified a few types of herbs that was mixed into the blood of this person.

    For the blood to be this dark¡­

    How much they had ingested it in their entire life?

    "I always thought that the dolls case start from Fei Yang Kingdom and had tried to find that man''s trace, but it turned out that they''re actually from Zhang Xu Kingdom." Nan Hua looked at the person who died in front of her and her eyes turned cold.

    The missing children''s case from the upheaval at Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    Soon, they would appear outside and they would have to deal with it.

    "The medicine is not perfect yet, which is why they died quickly." Nan Hua looked into the distance. But once they managed to find the perfect medicine, they would be able to control these so called powerful mindlessly loyal soldiers.

    And the technique to create them¡­

    Nan Hua looked at her needle.

    She knew the method.

    It was a forbidden technique that Traveling Doctor Liu mentioned that was capable of controlling human''s mind. But the technique was imperfect and had been lost with time as it was used to control prisoners back then.

    Unfortunately, the record must have been left behind in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Someone dug them back and decided that they wanted to use this method alongside with their poison specialties and several other medical methods in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    From the very beginning, many strong medical practitioners came from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Nan Hua knew that.

    However, Traveling Doctor Liu only epted a total of two disciples from Zhang Xu Kingdom because of their misappropriate use of the poisons to harm humans. Even if he did find a few more talented people, he didn''t ept them after seeing their conduct.

    He didn''t want to teach medicine only to be used to create diseases.

    So far, Nan Hua had only met with one of them: Chen Yuan.

    The other one was her senior who didn''t follow Traveling Doctor Liu. Probably if she ventured deep into Zhang Xu Kingdom in the future, she would be able to meet with the other party.

    ''It''s still imperfect.''

    The war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom wouldn''t be easy at all. Should they begin to use this thing, the war would turn into their favor.

    Nan Hua threw the needle away and then rushed over.

    She would think about it in the future when it truly mattered to her. For the time being, Zhang Xu Kingdom wouldn''t be able to use them properly and wouldn''t dare to use it in a realrge war.

    As for that dolls'' case¡­

    When she reached the north, she would begin to send her men to investigate the situation. There might be a method to help those children if she could reach their locations earlier.

 Chapter 917: Yu Jinâ€™s Rage (2)

    Chapter 917: Yu Jin¡¯s Rage (2)But even if she waste, Nan Hua didn''t care that much.

    She''s not a saint.

    Those children were unrted to her. The only reason why she wanted to stop the project was because it would affect the war in the future if she didn''t. And that it would put Fei Yang Kingdom in a more difficult situation.

    That was all.

    Swish!

    At this time, Yu Jin had reached the location where she met with Nan Hua just not long ago. The smell of blood could be sensed very clearly and it ticked her greatly. Her eyes swept to the side as she could hear the faint sound of metal shing.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "You won''t be able to get away!" Ye Jian roared angrily.

    Yu Jin didn''t hesitate and rushed over. Her eyes immediately caught onto the two men who were attacking Ye Jian with their des. Blood seeped out of Ye Jian''s left shoulder as it seemed that she was caught unprepared by these people.

    Bang!

    Kicking the ground hard, Yu Jin dashed forward. Before the man could even reacted, she had tackled him to the ground. In that very moment, she could see his red eyes and indifferent gaze.

    Her hand took out a dagger as she shed it against the man''s neck.

    It didn''t even take one second for her to finish everything.

    Everything she did was so fast that no one would be able to follow her movements with their eyes.

    "Yu Jin!" Ye Jian shouted happily while bending her body.

    Swish!

    The sword narrowly avoided her vital points. She turned around swiftly and several knives appeared in her hand.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    "Damn it!"

    The man was too fast!

    Her flying knives were useless against opponent who were too fast. This made Ye Jian felt that she was facing Yu Jin. After all, no matter how urate she usually be, she would never be able to hit Yu Jin squarely with her flying knives.

    She was too fast and alert.

    Swish!

    Yu Jin dashed towards the man. Her eyes were filled rage as she stretched her hand and grabbed the man''s neck.

    "Who do you think you are? Touching what''s mine?" Yu Jin snarled.

    At the side, Ye Jian trembled slightly. Yu Jin rarely got angry, but whenever she did get angry, she would be so scary as she was unable to control her rage. It always happened when someone crossed her bottom line and touched her people using despicable means.

    Unfortunately, there were several people who would always challenge patience by doing just that.

    Screech! Bam!

    Her fingers severed the man''s neck from its body. Her eyes were burning with baleful me of rage as she could sense that there were more people and not just those two.

    Thud!

    Ye Jian was unable to hold on anymore. She had lost too much blood from the fight just now and her body felt rather weak. Her right hand was pressing onto her wound on her left shoulder to stop the bleeding.

    "Where are the others?"

    "They''re heading inside! The elders are trying to stop them."

    Inside?

    Yu Jin instantly knew that these people were aiming for her viges and her people. While the men were all extremely powerful because of their routine training and numerous experiences, the women and children were the opposite.

    They needed the men to protect them.

    There were naturally guards that she had left behind to guard her people, but they wouldn''t be the match of these men.

    "Damn you Zhang Xu Kingdom!"

    "Damn you Prime Minister Lei!"

    Cursing angrily, Yu Jin rushed towards the inner mountain. Her body was pushed to the limit as she wanted to reach there before it was toote.

    On the other hand, Ye Jian could only rip part of her robe to treat her wound. If she didn''t do anything, she would die anytime soon and would just be a burden. No matter what, she couldn''t let that happened.

    Swish!

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Uooooooooooo!"

    "Stop them!"

    The shouts of people from the front increased Yu Jin''s rage. She rushed forward and found several people were there. Her men were wounded as they were trying to block while there were three left who were carrying weapon and looked warily at the three intruders.

    The three intruders were not idle either.

    One of them was holding onto a woman, a viger who unfortunately passed through the area when they came.

    "Queen!" one of her men shouted.

    Yu Jin looked at the woman in that man''s hand and her eyes were burning even more intensely. She really wanted to rip them all apart until there was nothing left behind.

    "I''ll kill her!" The first intruder shouted while looking at Yu Jin.

    "You''re really brave, intruders from Zhang Xu Kingdom." Yu Jin didn''t immediately move to help the woman. She motioned for the woman to stay calm as she continued to speak, "Do you really think that you''ll be able to get the agreement by taking hostages using these unstable warriors?"

    The second intruder sneered. "The envoy wille soon, Mountain Queen. We have been giving favorable terms for you from time to time. What makes you think that it''s not enough?"

    "Is it the Emperor''s order or is it Prime Minister Lei''s order?" Yu Jin asked sharply.

    The other people there inhaled sharply.

    While no one talked about the political matter so openly, it didn''t mean that everyone was blind to the situation. The current emperor of Zhang Xu Kingdom was someone who liked luxury and women. He barely paid any attention to the matter of the nation.

    If not because of Prime Minister Lei holding the power and bnce of the court along with many other talented people, there was no way Zhang Xu Kingdom wouldst under the barrage of attacks from other kingdoms.

    "It''s the future emperor''s order."

    Future emperor.

    Meaning that the one who gave the order was actually one of the few princes in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    It might be enough for some people.

    But for Yu Jin¡­ it was far from enough.

 Chapter 918: As Expected of My Younger Sister

    Chapter 918: As Expected of My Younger Sister*Warning: the chapter might be a bit more violent. It''s advised for readers to be above 13 years of age to proceed. Discretion is necessary, please read with caution.*

    "Future emperor, heh." Yu Jin looked at the group of people who were controlled. She knew that they were all following order as in this state, they would be directly influenced by whoever gave them the medicine.

    There was no way that they would be so willing toe here as it was a suicidal mission otherwise.

    The three intruders were tense.

    "Tell that brat that if he really wants to make negotiation, he should have taken care of his courtyard first!" Yu Jin shouted and pointed at the three intruders. "Kill them!"

    "You dare!"

    The first intruder tightened his grip when the woman in his grab suddenly stomped on his legs. At the same time, he felt pain on his back as he lost all control of his body.

    Yu Jin didn''t waste any time and charged towards the first intruder. Right now, her eyes werepletely filled with rage and madness.

    Swish! sh!

    Her dagger directly cut open the first intruder''s head.

    The woman who was previously on his grasp quickly ran towards the vige. She knew the drill and that they had to do whatever it takes to protect themselves.

    And there was never any word to give up in their dictionary.

    Swish! Jleb! Jleb! Jleb!

    The other two intruders were taken care while Yu Jin stabbed a few more times to the first intruders'' head. Blood sttered as pieces of bones and brains were thrown everywhere on the ground.

    A gory and cruel sight.

    "Jin Jie, it should be enough."

    When the men heard that way of calling, they were all stunned. They all only knew that Yu Jin had one younger brother while the voice that called her with ''older sister'' was the voice of a girl.

    They turned their head around and saw Nan Hua walking towards them.

    At that time, they were feeling conflicted and didn''t know whether to feel angry or pity this young girl. Yu Jin never liked being called as older sister by anyone aside from her younger brother. At the same time, they were also angry that someone dared to disrespect their queen.

    But they didn''t want to make assumption and cause chaos either.

    It wouldn''t be good.

    Stab! Thud!

    Stabbing the dagger on the ground, Yu Jin swung her hand. Stter of blood, meat, and probably brain juices dropped to the ground. Yet, neither one of the men dared to interrupt Yu Jin right now.

    She turned around and saw Nan Hua stood not far from her.

    The corner of her lips curled up. "I was too caught up in the moment, Little Hua. Thanks for your help earlier."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    Yu Jin specialized in close rangebat while Ye Jian specialized in long rangebat. That was why, Yu Jin didn''t usually attack when her opponent had hostages. Not that it happened often.

    When Yu Jin gave order to kill, Nan Hua had thrown one needle to immobilize the first intruder. She was very familiar with human''s anatomy because of her lesson with Traveling Doctor Liu along with her own experience.

    Thus, it was easy for her to do that even from a distance.

    "Clean up the mess," Yu Jin gave the order to her men.

    Her dumbfounded men swiftly began to move. They were all very confused when they heard Yu Jin called the new girl with endearment too. This made them wondered just who this young woman is.

    For Yu Jin to treat her so well, there must be a reason.

    But neither one of them dared to speak about it openly because they didn''t want to disparage their leader. Forget it, when it was time, Yu Jin will definitely tell them just who this young woman is.

    Nan Hua watched from the side.

    She had been thinking that the discipline of the people in the Mountain Tribe was really good.

    They all looked curious, but they knew what was important to do. Most importantly, she could see Yu Jin''s position within their hearts. She was the absolute leader in the Mountain Tribe and no one would dare to challenge her authority.

    "Come on, that brat should have finished with the rest."

    "Yes."

    This time, the two of them walked slowly.

    Yu Jin didn''t have any n on showing that side of her to Nan Hua so suddenly, but the action of Zhang Xu Kingdom was already over the line. It was fine if they wanted to challenge her as she would be ready anytime.

    But for them to target the vigers in the Mountain Tribe?

    She would change her surname to Zhang if she didn''t take any revenge.

    "How long do you think it''ll take Fei Yang Kingdom to respond?"

    "It shouldn''t be more than a week. I can send the letter right away if you want to."

    "From here?" Yu Jin arched her eyebrows.

    Nan Hua nodded. "I just need to send the signal to them. When we''re back at the house, I would like to make a smoke fire."

    Yu Jin was speechless.

    Why did it feel as if Nan Hua had already thought that she would agree to Fei Yang Kingdom''s proposal from the very beginning? Nan Hua had already made all the preparation necessary to inform them.

    But she liked this young woman''s confidence.

    "As expected of my younger sister. You have great vision."

    Nan Hua was silent.

    Great vision?

    It was all just because she had read about it. Yu Jin was siding with Fei Yang Kingdom after a negotiation with General Wei. She was angry at Zhang Xu Kingdom and wanted Fei Yang Kingdom to support her in her revenge and long term goal.

    Then, they made a deal.

    The details were never leaked out as Long Qian Xing never asked about that either. All he knew was that the Mountain Tribe was willing to help Fei Yang Kingdom through an agreement.

 Chapter 919: Initiative

    Chapter 919: InitiativeNan Hua didn''t know whether the events would change because of her interference during the war or not.

    After all, there were butterfly effects and Nan Hua couldn''t be absolutely sure that everyone was still as it was.

    That was why she came here.

    But it looked like that her thoughts were unnecessary as Yu Jin would still be very angry at Zhang Xu Kingdom who was more prone to use despicable means. Even during war, they had done that countless times.

    "We''re here, you should make your fire and have some rest. It''ll be soon time for lunch. After that, I''ll take you for a little hike."

    "Alright, Jin Jie."

    Yu Jin grinned.

    She had long wanted to have another family members as it would definitely strengthen her position here. It was not like her position was weak, but she wanted to be inplete control of the entire Mountain Tribe.

    Besides, having powerful and talented people by her side was definitely more reassuring than having them as enemies.

    Nan Hua might not be the best candidate because she was from Dark Moon Organization.

    But Yu Jin was willing to take the risk.

    "I''m going to eat first."

    Yu Jin swaggered into the hut and saw Ye Jian was there, bandaging her wound. She grinned to the other party. "There''s no hurry now."

    Ye Jian passed a sidelong nce. "If I''m not fast enough, I''ll bleed to death."

    "Oh."

    Ye Jian: "¡­"

    Why did it seem that Yu Jin wouldn''t care whether she was bleeding or not? However, Ye Jian didn''t dwell on that thought for a long time because she had to focus on her hand. The position made it hard for her to do it alone.

    However, she would never ask for Yu Jin''s help.

    "What happened?"

    "They suddenly came and barge in. I was a bitte in sensing their presence, but I managed to toss a few knives to hinder them. Two of them attacked me and they''re as fast as you." Ye Jian was a bit frustrated when she remembered the events that happened just now.

    She felt that she was really too weak to be able to hold the high position in Mountain Tribe.

    "Don''t me yourself. They''re using medicines to enhance their physical abilities for a short period of time. Unfortunately, the side effect is that they wouldn''t be able tost for a long time."

    Yu Jin snorted.

    She sat on the table and grabbed some meat buns on the table to eat. There was no need for her to pay attention to her manners as there was no one else here anymore. She was not a person who would care about this either.

    "If the elders are here, they''ll reprimand you again, Queen Yu." Ye Jian smiled bitterly.

    "Let them be." Yu Jin frowned and snorted.

    The elders were the people who helped her to manage the Mountain Tribe. If there was no one who was strong enough to be the leader of the entire Mountain Tribe, the highest decision makers would be the elders.

    But they would need to have deal with each other before they could decide on something.

    But Yu Jin is the acknowledged absolute leader of Mountain Tribe.

    She had the power and ability needed to hold this position. Not to mention, a lot of people were willing to follow her because of various reasons even from the time when she was still young.

    Thus, the elders decided that Yu Jin would be the Mountain Tribe''s leader.

    Even if she''s a woman, she''s someone who had the capabilities. Because of that, they didn''t mind in the slightest bit.

    "That Lei B*stard will surely send more people before they hear our answer." Yu Jin swallowed the meat bun inside her mouth and sneered. "I don''t like his game and I have no ns on ying them. If he really wants to make the Mountain Tribe as his enemy, I''ll be happy to oblige."

    Prime Minister Lei was someone who was very meticulous and would not make a move so hastily. He would calcte different types of action and determine which one would give him the best benefit.

    That was the only way he could possibly control the court and also the military.

    However, the only reason why he dared to make a move to Mountain Tribe must because that prince was already close toing of age. Once the prince was of age, they would be able to deal with the current emperor and put the new emperor to the throne.

    Between a capable ambitious person and a useless old person, naturally they would pick the former.

    "But it''s too slow."

    Yu Jin knew that the prince was a few years youngerpared to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Emperor. And coincidentally, that very emperor was also equally ambitious and wanted to swallow the entire Zhang Xu Kingdom whole.

    Fights would be inevitable.

    "Will you take the initiative this time?" Ye Jian asked with a frown. She was a bit worried that making enemies out of Zhang Xu Kingdom would actually put them in bad situation.

    "Fei Yang Kingdom had already taken over the south of Wei Da Kingdom, so our border is now just between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom." Yu Jin looked at Ye Jian. "Which side do you think will win?"

    Which side?

    Ye Jian was at loss.

    The two kingdoms had their advantage and disadvantages. In fact, if she had to give her opinion, Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdoms were both the two strongest kingdoms among the six kingdoms in thisnd.

    But naturally, that was just her opinion in rough calction.

    If she thought carefully, she would notice that each kingdom had their own advantage and disadvantages. From terrain, culture, people, system, tow. Some of them might be simr but most of them were different.

    It would be difficult to judge which one was actually the strongest.

    "I¡­ don''t know."

    That was the only answer Ye Jian could give.

 Chapter 920: Yu Jinâ€™s Plan

    Chapter 920: Yu Jin¡¯s n"You don''t know?"

    Ye Jian nodded.

    Yu Jin smiled and didn''t press for answer. Actually, she herself also didn''t know which side she should actually choose.

    Fei Yang Kingdom had strong military and their economic had been growing during the time of that ipetent emperor because of the capable ministers that had been spread out. Even though his goal might be only to let those whom he liked to stay in the pce, it worked well in the end.

    And after the turmoil in Fei Yang Kingdom, the ministers were actually more united than ever. Some conflicts were still here and there, but in overall, they all listened to the young Emperor, Emperor Yang Zhou.

    Zhang Xu Kingdom has always had strong military and also various medical achievement that was far more than the others. However, rather than making medicines, they were instead making poisons.

    There were several renowned families specialized in medicine in Zhang Xu Kingdom. And many organizations based on poison was born. The most powerful one was under the royal family''s hand and helped during war.

    That was also one of the few reason why Zhang Xu Kingdom was often called as despicable.

    They were using various medical arts, some which were actually forbidden, in order to be able to win the war no matter what the cost. And their already strong foundation helped them to make sure that they would have the advantage against others.

    And for the strong and influential people?

    There were so many of them in both kingdoms.

    Yu Jin didn''t even know whether her decision was correct or not, but she preferred Fei Yang Kingdom winningpared to Zhang Xu. At the very least, that was her wishes from the bottom of her heart.

    "It''s a gamble. If we sided with the right person when it''s toote, the Mountain Tribe wouldn''t be able to get any benefit." Yu Jin jumped down the table. "Now is the right time when neither side showed their achievement yet."

    Ye Jian was silent.

    She didn''t understand how Yu Jin''s mind work. However, she acknowledged the fact that she was stupiderpared to Yu Jin and thus, unable to fully understand what the other party actually nned.

    Even the elders were often fell for her pranks when she was young.

    Her way of thinking was different from others, but it was also much betterpared to them as she was able to think things outside the box. That was what allowed her to always be a step ahead from the others.

    "If that''s your order, I''ll follow it."

    Yu Jin grinned. "Go have some rest, you deserve it."

    "Yes!"

    As Yu Jin came out, she saw Nan Hua had already cleaned up the fire that she made. She arched her eyebrows. "So fast?"

    "It''s enough."

    Her men wouldn''t dare to rx in the slightest bit, so she only needed to show the smoke signal for a short period of time. If they dared to rx, the next thing they knew was that they would be sent to the prison for Nan San to experiment on them.

    Thus, none of them dared to rx.

    That was if they still want to live well.

    "Then that''s good. Have you eaten?"

    "Yes."

    She brought some rations with her when she came here. After all, she was not sure what kind of meal that the Mountain Tribe usually provided. And even if she didn''t have anything, she could pick some herbs and cooked them.

    There were a few edible nts that she had encountered on her way here.

    "In that case, we''ll go right away."

    Go?

    Nan Hua looked at Yu Jin with confusion, but she merely pointed at the front. However, they hadn''t left when Wu Shan came while carrying a deer in his shoulder. It seemed that he had decided to hunt first before returning here.

    The Xia Mountains were vast.

    Even though the Mountain Tribes had thousands of people, they couldn''t possibly upy the entire ce.

    There were still a lot of wild animals and hunting was considered to be amon method for them to search for food. And with so many people to feed, they naturally had to raise their livestock too.

    Hunting was only something that they do from time to time.

    "Are you going Jin Jie?" Wu Shan asked.

    "Mhm, it''s almost evening, so the sunlight will be gone soon." Yu Jin nodded.

    No matter how fast she and Nan Hua had been when they were climbing the mountain and rushing back and forth, it was impossible for them to use that little time. Several hours had passed from the time when Nan Hua first arrived here.

    When she came here, it was actually morning.

    After all, climbing and descending three mountains were very tiring. Nan Hua simply didn''t sleep for the night as there was no really save ce without any patrols in this area. If she slept, she wouldn''t be able topletely cover her presence.

    So, she hadn''t slept for the entire night.

    It was not the first time for her.

    Because of that, Nan Hua didn''t have that much qualm and didn''t even look that tired as she agreed with whatever Yu Jin wanted.

    "Where are you going?"

    "I''m going to scout the border with Zhang Xu Kingdom. You''ll prepare 40,000 men for us tounch an attack tomorrow."

    Wu Shan was speechless.

    They were really going to attack Zhang Xu Kingdom?

    Mountain Tribe had a lot of people, but many of them would usually stay in the vige in order to take care of the women and children. They didn''t have so many soldiers who could be deployed at will.

    40,000 was already quite a lot.

    "Alright, I''ll smoke the meat and brought some for you for breakfast tomorrow."

    "Awesome! You''re the best."

    "Yes, yes, I know that."

    "Shameless." Yu Jin snorted then waved her hand. "I''m going then."

    Wu Shan only shook his head then began to take care of the deer in his hand.

 Chapter 921: Siblings

    Chapter 921: SiblingsJogging to climb down the mountain for the nth time, Nan Hua was d that she had tempered her current body beforeing here. If she came here a few years ago, she was sure that she would have run out of breath.

    However, even now, she has already begun to feel a bit sore.

    Probably, she had exerted herself a bit too much.

    "When is thest time you take a rest?" Yu Jin asked after they bypassed the second mountain. Using the narrow valley between the mountain was easier, but it was filled with Mountain Tribe men.

    Previously, Nan Hua hadn''t used it because of this very reason.

    "Two days ago."

    "You''re still a kid, so you should rest more." Yu Jin frowned and passed a look at Nan Hua. Honestly, she wouldn''t be able to guess that Nan Hua hadn''t rested if she hadn''t calcted the time needed for Nan Hua to climb up and helped her just now.

    After all, that was rather urgent, so Nan Hua had to move away directly.

    She hadn''t thought that the young woman needed rest.

    "I can restter."

    "Silly. It''s not like we can''t scout tomorrow morning." Yu Jin pointed to one side. "There''s a cave there. Let''s go and have some rest."

    Nan Hua was silent.

    "You''re my younger sister, so listen to my words."

    Fine.

    Nan Hua followed Yu Jin to the nearby cave that she mentioned just now. The cave was located behind the trees and other nts. It allowed this location to be rtively hidden and couldn''t be found easily.

    The cave itself was not big and probably only enough for a few people to stay.

    It was already dark, but the two of them didn''t seem to mind the darkness at all.

    "Do you need help preparing your bed?" Yu Jin asked.

    "No need."

    She just needed some nts to make the ground a bit softer. Rather than lying on top of that hard rock, lying on ayer of nts would be much better.

    "Tsk, you''re still so young but you have already pushed yourself this much. Do you not have any family members who will worry for you?" Yu Jinined as she sat near the edge of the entrance.

    Nan Hua passed a look at Yu Jin but didn''t answer.

    And Yu Jin herself didn''t really need Nan Hua to answer.

    "Do you have siblings? Other than me, I mean."

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    "Well, if you do, you should treat yourself better. Just like you''ll worry for them, they''ll also worry for you if something happens to you." Yu Jin stretched her handzily. "You want the best for your family, they also want the same to you. So, the best thing you can do is to take care of yourself well. That way, they wouldn''t need to worry about you."

    Nan Hua looked at Yu Jin.

    She could remember her grandfather and Nan Luo, who would be worried whenever she did something that could be said a bit outrageous. Even though she had told them that she would be fine, they still didn''t rest easily.

    And when Nan Luo was going to the frontline, isn''t she the same?

    She couldn''t rest easy knowing that Nan Luo would be staying far away from her and had to face danger on his own.

    While Nan Hua was contemting while making her makeshift bed, Yu Jin was observing Nan Hua. The corner of her lips curled up. "So you do have family members, Hua Hua."

    Nan Hua ignored her.

    Yu Jin didn''t really mind. "Well, it''ll be weirder for you to not have any family member. Your basic etiquette is much better than me. It can''t be faked as it''s part of your natural body movement."

    She''s observant.

    From the very beginning, Nan Hua had known that Yu Jin was a dangerous person because of her ability. One of the reasons why she was able to be the Mountain Tribe''s leader was because of her ability to deduct a person''s condition and state.

    She could guess their past, their problems, and even helped them to solve their problems.

    It was also why everyone trusted her a lot and wanted to help her to achieve her dream in this Mountain Tribe.

    "Did you train hard to be able to help your family? If you do, then you also need to trust them."

    Trust them?

    This time, Nan Hua raised her head and looked at Yu Jin. She didn''t understand what the other party was exining at all.

    "You can''t possibly stay with your family members forever, can you?" Yu Jin was amused when she saw the confused look on Nan Hua''s face. She really looked like him. "They''ll grow up and you too will grow up. Eventually, you will build your own family and leave them to be on their own. You can''t always stay by their side to protect them, so you have to trust them.

    Trust that they''ll be fine and that what they had been preparing is enough for them to survive in this harsh world."

    Nan Hua looked at Yu Jin.

    She could see the concern deep within Yu Jin''s eyes. It was as if she truly wanted to help Nan Hua.

    Ah, this is why she didn''t want toe here at first.

    Meeting with Yu Jin would make one feel as if they were an open book, being read by others so easily. Yet, it was also the charm that Yu Jin had that allowed her to be so powerful that a lot of people feared her.

    "Aren''t you the same?" Nan Hua threw the question to her.

    Yu Jin was stunned thenughed again.

    This was already the fourth time sheughed in front of Nan Hua today, but she felt that it was not enough. Meeting with this young girl was very amusing for her and allowed her to feelfortable around her.

    "Yeah, I guess so. I''m not that good of a sister." Yu Jin grinned.

    Nan Hua turned around andid on her makeshift bed. Her eyes glimmered for a moment before she fell to sleep in just a few seconds. However, her body would still be able to turn and move when danger arrived.

    There was never any rest for her.

    Not even when sleeping.

 Chapter 922: Scouting

    Chapter 922: Scouting"You''re so cautious, huh?"

    Yu Jin could sense Nan Hua''s bodynguage and didn''t try to get close. She knew that if she dared to get too close, the young woman wouldn''t be able to rest well.

    Sighing lightly, she leaned on the cave wall and looked at the sky. There were a lot of stars tonight but no moon. It was really dark, yet she didn''t seem to be worried in the slightest bit.

    For her, it wasmon to be dark in the mountain.

    If they were on the side where it covered the moon even when the moon appeared, it would always be very dark. But she liked the mountain so much that she didn''t want to leave.

    "Jun Hua," Yu Jin muttered lightly.

    It was the first time she heard that name.

    But for some reason, she was reminded of the Jun Family and the fact that they were a family that was riddled in various stories. That family always experienced up and downs depending on whether there was a person who was worthy to lead the family was born or not.

    When they first settled in, they were all very rich and powerful.

    But as time passed, the descendants were not powerful enough to control so many properties. They began to split and eventually deteriorate.

    Then someone began to gather them all and brought the family to be famous around a century or two ago. At that time, the Jun Family was truly on its peak as there were no one who would dare to offend them in the slightest bit.

    But when the leader passed away, the family was split again.

    Now, there hasn''t been anyone who bring the family into its former glory anymore.

    ''Jun¡­''

    From the moment Yu Jin heard the surname, the first thing thate to her mind was the Jun Family. It couldn''t be helped that she thought that way because there were really Jun Family who was living not far from the Xia Mountains.

    However, they were just part of the branches.

    Would it be possible for someone like Jun Hua to appear out of that small family?

    Considering her new younger sister''s etiquette, technique, young age, and everything, the chance was actually terribly low.

    ''Well, I''ll know when it''s the time. Damn, I should have ordered more people to gather information if I know that time like this wille. The night rat is also annexed by Dark Moon Organization.''

    Yu Jin turned to look at the young woman and smiled faintly. She had the feeling that the time of glory for the Mountain Tribe would arrive soon enough too.

    ¡­

    When morning came, Nan Hua felt refreshed.

    She noticed that Yu Jin was still sitting on the same ce with eyes closed. Her sleeping posture was not that strange for Nan Hua as she had slept with the exact same posture many times in the past too.

    It was a posture for those who were guarding.

    "You''re awake?" Yu Jin opened her eyes and turned to look at Nan Hua. It was only now that Nan Hua realized that there was a hue of red on the bottom of Yu Jin''s pupil. Back then, she didn''t realize it at all.

    "Mhm. Your men are approaching too."

    "There are more than enough men on standby. Besides, our n today is to strike into Zhang Xu Kingdom''s territory." Yu Jin stretched her hand and looked into the distance. "We''ll only reach the border with the soldiers when it''s evening. They''re much slowerpared to when it''s only the two of us. In the meantime, it''s time to scout their closest city to here."

    The closest city?

    Nan Hua recalled the map that Old Master Nan showed to her and asked her to memorize back then. Making a map was not easy because they couldn''t always go to the specific location and observe from above.

    That was why, the map was only reference to know the terrains and the location of the city.

    "Kang City."

    "Yes." Yu Jin grinned. "You have good knowledge over the territory in Zhang Xu Kingdom. Did you perhapse from Zhang Xu Kingdom? Oh wait, no, you''re siding with Fei Yang, so it''s unlikely for you to be part of Zhang Xu Kingdom."

    The enmity between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom was clear to the eyes. It was really hard to imagine that someone who was born in Zhang XU Kingdom would go as far as siding with Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Well, it was not impossible.

    But Yu Jin didn''t think that her younger sister was someone who would want to side with another side just in order to spite Zhang Xu Kingdom. Fei Yang Kingdom must have something that made her want to side with them.

    "Let''s go first."

    "Ok."

    Eating simple breakfast of wild fruits, the two of them then departed to the border between Xia Mountain and Zhang Xu Kingdom. Yu Jin also showed the shortcut for Nan Hua that was a bit hard to pass for ordinary people but it was nothing for people like them.

    "This route will make it easier for us to reach the border." Yu Jin hopped to therge rock in front of her. She grinned. "From here, I can see Zhang Xu Kingdom very clearly."

    As Nan Hua stepped onto the rock, she realized that this was truly a good ce to take a look at the surroundings. It was covered by the tree and the tall cliff would make it hard for people from Zhang Xu Kingdom to approach them.

    Not that climbing here was that easy either.

    Nan Hua blinked.

    There was a simr ce like this that allowed her to look at Fei Yang Kingdom. Nan Hua herself liked to stay there because she could see everything and watched from a distance without getting involved in the slightest bit.

    "I like to stay here whenever these b*stard cause trouble. Look, that''s Kang City and also the closest city. If we charge there, I''ll take half an incense stick of time at most even with the army if we ran."

 Chapter 923: Another Night of Waiting

    Chapter 923: Another Night of Waiting"You want them to run all the way from the bottom of the mountain to the city?" Nan Hua asked back.

    "Don''t underestimate my soldiers." Yu Jin grinned. "Running that short distance is nothing but light exercise for them."

    Nan Hua was silent.

    For some reason, she felt that Yu Jin and her cousin Feng Ao Si were extremely simr. The two of them pursued the highest degree of muscles for their soldiers. They would not tolerate any result but the most powerful soldiers.

    It made her wondered whether the two of them would get along or not when they metter.

    Even if they did, probably it would be her older cousin getting beaten up for being so stupid. After all, Yu Jin might have that harsh requirement, but she also knew how to use her brain and would not order her soldiers to charge mindlessly.

    "What do you think will be the best method to attack that city from your opinion? Can you see the structure of the wall from here?"

    "It''s not very clear, but I can." Nan Hua stared at Kang City and faintly recalled the cities that she had seen General Long destroyed. Most of the time, General Long looked like he was only using raw forces, but she knew that he had his own reason for using that tactic.

    As a general, how could he be stupid?

    "The soldiers'' discement is a bit heavy to one side." Nan Hua saw their movements and thought out loud. In any case, she couldn''t see them that clearly either from this distance as the people looked like a dot instead.

    "Yep." Yu Jin grinned. "Kang City is a transport city between another city that''s closer to Fei Yang Kingdom a big city that controlled the smaller cities. The big city is beyond that hill, so it''ll be a bit hard to see from here."

    "Mhm."

    "With the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom heating up, don''t you think that they''ll also let Kang City work to make sure that they can make use of it well?" Yu Jin grinned. "There won''t be that many soldiers who are staying there, so I can use this chance to attack them."

    "How about the envoy from Zhang Xu Kingdom?"

    "Envoy that those men are talking about?" Yu Jin snorted. "I''ve already asked the others to set all the traps and everything. If they can still survive after all of that, Ye Jian and that fourth¡­ I mean fifth brat is ready to face them."

    Fifth brat?

    Recalling the person whom Nan Hua knocked out on her way to the top of the mountain, Nan Hua nodded. It was good that she was no longer staying there or she might need to sh a bit with that person because she had knocked him for good.

    He might want to have some revenge.

    Not that he was capable enough, though.

    "You''re a girl, but why do you want to participate in the war?" Yu Jin asked casually as she turned around to pick some fruits. It was already past the time for lunch since the time they took to climb was quite a lot.

    Nan Hua passed a look at Yu Jin. "You''re also a girl, but you have be the leader of the entire Mountain Tribe."

    "True."

    Yu Jin grinned and picked several fruits. She threw one of them to Nan Hua while eating another one. "I want to lead the entire Mountain Tribe to be much more powerful. That way, we''ll be able to finally see the world outside that we have dreamed yet dared not to touch."

    "And the deserters?"

    "They''re not deserters. Some of them are just unfortunate enough to be trapped by another person. When they firste, they are all very weak, but now they have grown much stronger." Yu Jin grinned. "And with the experience of having being used once, they will not make the same mistake anymore as long as they''re willing to learn from their mistake."

    "Anyway, if they''re strong willed enough, I''m willing to give them a chance. There are some of them who actually want to go back home, but they also didn''t dare to go back because there will be a lot of people who want them dead."

    Some of them couldn''t live with the shame.

    But majority of them who survived were people who had a lot of enemies and couldn''t return to their family in fear that they would bring their enemies to them instead. If they harmed their own families, how could they possibly live?

    "I moved some of their families if we''re close enough. But those whoe from a distant ce could only sneak out from time to time to take a look at them to make sure that they''re fine." Yu Jin sighed.

    "And those who couldn''t bear with the shame?"

    "Oh, those cowards? Most of them died." Yu Jin snorted. "If they''re that weak, they wouldn''t be able to survive. Some of them had grown stronger, though, and decided to stay with the Mountain Tribe. I have no reason to reject them, so I let them stayed with me."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    The situation of the Mountain Tribe was never known to outsiders very clearly. Only the leader and those involved would know the detail.

    What Nan Hua herself knew was also very limited.

    "But this war with Zhang Xu Kingdom might not end that well for some people." Yu Jin looked at Zhang Xu Kingdom, her eyes were solemn.

    There were some people who came from Zhang Xu Kingdom in her own tribe. When they had to fight against their own people, it would be hard for them to step forward.

    Nan Hua''s mind recalled a few people whom she knewing from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    They had decided to switch allegiance for one reason or another.

    When the war breaks out¡­

    Which side would they actually choose?

    Their mothend?

    Their family?

    Their new ce?

    Nan Hua didn''t know. All she could do was to wait for them to make the decision when the timee.

 Chapter 924: Another Night of Waiting (2)

    Chapter 924: Another Night of Waiting (2)"Are you tired listening to me?" Yu Jin asked with a faint smile.

    Nan Hua shook her head. She looked at Yu Jin deeply for a moment before asking, "You put a lot of trust to me, Jin Jie."

    The information that Yu Jin gave to her wouldn''t be known to many other people aside from those involved. For her to tell Nan Hua everything meant that she was also putting the secret of her Mountain Tribe at risk of being exposed.

    Yu Jinughed lightly. "Would you really put your older sister in danger, Hua''er?"

    Nan Hua looked at Yu Jin.

    She herself couldn''t understand what was going on in Yu Jin''s head and how this new ''older sister'' of hers thought. All that she knew was that Yu Jin didn''t think the same way as ordinary people did.

    What she did, what she thought, what she decided, everything might seem strange in front of others.

    But for her, it was all very normal.

    "I don''t think so."

    Yu Jin chuckled. "Then I didn''t think it''s wrong for me to share a bit with you since you''re so curious. At the same time, I wonder what your Dark Moon Organization will do to help us?"

    "When youe downter, there''ll be someone who will deliver the necessary information about the few cities around Xia Mountains, including those from Fei Yang Kingdom. I would like you to destroy the information after you read it, though."

    "Naturally."

    The corner of Yu Jin''s mouth curled up to form a smirk. Rather than manpower, what the Mountain Tribe needed the most was information. Dark Moon Organization had just annexed Night Rat Organization not long ago, which meant that their information gathering ability had increased.

    As long as they had the necessary ability to collect information, it would be more than enough for them.

    She didn''t mind destroying the information after reading them since at that time, she would have all the necessary information. Her memory was pretty good and it was not like she would be alone to memorize all of those information.

    "And those warriors. Do you know what cause them to turn that way?" Yu Jin pointed to the back. "I reckon they''re part of the rats that the Zhang Xu Kingdom used to test some of their ancient records. However, I''m not sure of their real abilities and what that kind of poisons could do to them and those around them."

    She always burned those corpses in fear that they would contaminate her people and this area. If that happened, wouldn''t it be the same as making this mountain inhabitable ce?

    She would never want that to happen.

    "They''re muscle type enhancing drug." Nan Hua was actually thinking what she should do to exin about the hormone in humans'' body. It was impossible for her to exin that because the medical knowledge in this era didn''t include hormone yet.

    It would take several decades or even more than a century before people began to know what it was.

    Just like rise in adrenaline hormone could cause human to do what they didn''t think they could do before, the drug was doing the same. It was blocking the pain receptors in human''s body and made them think that they were invincible.

    Without them realizing that they were actually destroying their body.

    "Is it that good?" Yu Jin expressed her doubts.

    Nan Hua shook her head. "If you use it, you won''t be able to feel pain properly and might even lose your senses. Even when you''re in danger and about to die, your body will still move as if you''re in your peak condition because you think that you''re still in your peak. When your body finally couldn''t move, you will die even without you thinking that it''s possible."

    Yu Jin was stunned.

    She really thought that it was a type of medicine that could cause them to grow stronger. As it turned out, it was the type of drug that was only blocking their perception, making them think that they''re stronger.

    "In that case, why did they look like they''re stronger?"

    "That''s because they''re not limited by their body''s pain and normal limitation. It''s simr as what will happen if you exert your body and your body will usually stop you. But in their case, there won''t be anyone who stop them." Nan Hua really didn''t know how to exin it further than this.

    Saying that there were some herbs that could block their nerve receptors?

    It was already hard enough for her to exin how the nerve actually worked without the other person having basic biology lesson.

    She could only use simple analogy.

    Yu Jin nodded. She could exert her body, but it would definitely protest to her if she exceeded the limit that her body allowed. But those people didn''t have that ''rm'' from their body, which made them didn''t think that their body had crossed the limit.

    They simply continued.

    That was actually quite scary in itself.

    "Why did they use that kind of drugs?" Yu Jin asked.

    "In order to be able to win the war and to make use of some people whom they actually didn''t want to use."

    Nan Hua lightly touched her needles.

    That drug that could cause one''s body to block all of the pain receptors and natural human''s body protection was just one thing. But for the people there to control the prisoners, what they actually used was a needle technique.

    A forbidden technique that should have been lost in time.

    At least, in her original world, this technique had long been lost. There was only the record of this technique ever exist, but there was no record that stated how it was done.

    So, it was only a myth.

    But when she came to this world, Traveling Doctor Liu told her that the technique actually existed and taught her a bit about that.

    He also told her that this techniquee from Zhang Xu Kingdom as the record is left there.

 Chapter 925: Another Night of Waiting (3)

    Chapter 925: Another Night of Waiting (3)And there were a few people who could use it now.

    But the one who knew the technique the best is¡­

    "Hey, they''reing." Yu Jin turned around and grinned. "Xiao Shan is doing his work pretty well now. That brat is really growing up too fast."

    Nan Hua passed a look at Yu Jin.

    Previously, she had been saying that she should learn how to let her sibling to be by themselves. But now, it was clear that Yu Jin herself also didn''t want her younger brother to grow up too fast.

    She still wanted to stay with her younger brother and pamper him.

    "Come on, we''ll rest near here and depart in the morning. Oh right, I should introduce you to the boys too."

    "Ok."

    Nan Hua followed Yu Jin as they regrouped with the others. Now that they were preparing for a war formally, Nan Hua realized that they started to wear some armor. Though, their types of armor didn''t really cover everything.

    She blinked for a moment then turned her head away to find Wu Shan.

    That young man should be the one leading the group.

    "Jin Jie," Wu Shan called out. He then turned to look at Nan Hua as he was not sure how he should call his new sister. It would be awkward for him to try getting too close to her because he didn''t know much about the other party.

    Nan Hua looked at Wu Shan and thought for a moment before deciding not to call him at all.

    It was better to just let them be stranger for now.

    "How''s the men?" Yu Jin asked directly.

    "They''re resting for now. We''re ready for tomorrow''s march, Jin Jie." Wu Shan smiled and cupped his fist.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    His posture and etiquette really looked like he was part of the nobility based on how proficient he was. However, Nan Hua knew Wu Shan background rather clearly, so she knew that it would be impossible.

    He simply trained himself to reach that level.

    "Good."

    "Also, I brought you some food to eat." Wu Shan took the meal wrapped in leaves to Yu Jin. The leaves would be an instion that prevent the food from going bad so quickly because of air exposure.

    "You know that I don''t need you to prepare food for me, right?" Yu Jinughed lightly. "But thanks. It''s been a while since thest time I eat deer meat."

    Wu Shan nodded then he walked away once more.

    On the other hand, Yu Jin tore the package and took a piece of the meat towards Nan Hua. "You should eat too. Don''t worry, he prepared more than enough for two people."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua had noticed it from the moment Wu Shan took that out. There was no way Yu Jin would be able to finish all of the meat unless she was an extremely big eater. And from what she had seen so far, Yu Jin didn''t seem to care that much about the amount of food she ate.

    She could survive that much.

    The meat was delicious and after that Yu Jin introduced Nan Hua to her men. They were all stupefied when they heard that their queen actually epted someone to be her younger sister. Thest time it happened, it has been so many years ago.

    Some of them looked a bit skeptical, but Nan Hua didn''t really care.

    When it was time for battle tomorrow, she would just fight and showed to them the real reason why Yu Jin allowed her to participate.

    ¡­

    The night passed quietly.

    This time, Nan Hua slept on the tree while leaning on the branch. It was a ratherfortable position. And she also knew that it might be a bit dangerous for them to stay in this area as they were a bit too close to Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Should they patrolled, they would definitely be able to see the thousands people camping here.

    When it was close to dawn, Nan Hua opened her eyes.

    She sensed someone approaching and leapt down the tree like a cat. Her movement caused no sound to be made nor any other disturbance. In the next moment, she had disappeared from her position.

    Nan Hua traveled to the front and stopped behind the tree. Her eyes were looking at the group of people who were approaching.

    ''Three people.''

    It was hard to distinguish their features as it was still dark, but Nan Hua recognized their outfit. They were soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom. Was there someone from Zhang Xu Kingdom who came.

    Tep!

    Nan Hua turned to the side and saw Wu Shan jumped down the tree. He took his curved sword and leapt forward.

    sh! sh! sh!

    The three men didn''t have any chance to react before they were all killed swiftly.

    The night returned to its quietness.

    Nan Hua didn''t speak and instead ran towards another direction. She saw more and more soldiers approaching the mountain and there was even an army. Her eyes narrowed slightly.

    That man who intrude into the Mountain Tribe had said that Zhang Xu Kingdom''s envoy woulde.

    But all she could see was these peopleing.

    And there was a faint sense of unease that she felt when she saw the group of people who came this time. It was as if she was facing someone whom she didn''t know and someone who could possibly injure her.

    It shouldn''t be.

    Was the source of this sense of unease a person or items?

    "Jun Hua."

    Nan Hua turned around and saw Wu Shan was standing a few meters behind her. When he was within a certain distance, she was incapable of sensing him directly. Though, she knew that he was following her.

    "Leave this to the army. Part of us will stay here to deal with them while Jin Jie will take over the city."

    "I''ll stay."

    Wu Shan nodded. "Then I''ll request for your help."

 Chapter 926: How to Improve

    Chapter 926: How to Improve*warning: the scene below might be a bit bloody. It''s advised to be above 13 years old to read. Discretion is necessary¡­*

    (honestly, it''s hard to write bloodless war, so this warning might be a bitmon in some chapters¡­)

    ¡­

    Nan Hua nodded.

    Wu Shan looked at his new sister and felt that he really couldn''t get used to this. He would rather have his older sister asked him to wage an all out war against Zhang Xu Kingdom than asking him to deal with his new younger sister.

    He really didn''t understand what was inside his older sister''s mind.

    "I''ll be the one giving order. For now, retreat."

    Nan Hua took another look at the group of soldiers who wereing close and then followed Wu Shan. There was no way she would be able to deal with all of the soldiers on her own.

    Not to mention the limitation of her physical abilities, there might be also some soldiers who were more powerful than the others.

    She didn''t want to waste her time challenging them when she could use other method.

    And war is not won just by having one person. They would need to work together with the soldiers in order to be able to get the result one hoped.

    After regrouping with the others, Nan Hua realized that Yu Jin was nning on splitting the forces with a third of it was under Wu Shan to deal with the iing soldiers. The rest would be following her to conquer Kang City and "robbed" them.

    "I''ll leave Hua''er to you, Ah Shan."

    Wu Shan nodded.

    Yu Jin then turned around, her smile formed a devilish smile as she swept her gaze across her men. There was no doubt that she had theplete confidence when facing against her opponent.

    "Since they dared toe and trample on us, how should we return the favor?" Yu Jin shouted loudly. She raised her sword. "Let''s go!"

    "UOoooooooooo!"

    *rumble* *rumble* *rumble*

    The men began to move and charged towards Kang City.

    Meanwhile, Wu Shan wielded his twin sword in his hand while pointing them down. His eyes glinted as he watched the enemies in front of him.

    "Everyone, maintain the formation line. Never ever let those wicked people enter ournd!"

    "YES!"

    With the shouts, they also began to charge forward.

    Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers who were there all reacted when they saw the soldiers from the Mountain Tribe swarming in.

    ng! ng! ng!

    It was chaos instantly.

    Nan Hua slipped amongst the solders and killed the soldiers around. Blood immediately stained her robe as she moved in the battlefield. Blood, flesh, and many other things sttered on the ground.

    With each step, there were more and more people were killed.

    No one was able to stop her.

    sh!

    Wu Shan swept his gaze across the battlefield and shouted, "The left wing, move forward! Your formation is changing!"

    "Uoooooooo!"

    The mostmon response from the Mountain Tribe were shouts. They were using their screams and shouts to express whatever they were feeling inside their mind.

    Bang! sh!

    Nan Hua eliminated several soldiers and then turned around to look at the condition of the progress of others. It was not like she didn''t pay attention, but her attention was not fully on them when she was busy fighting.

    After staying with Nan Luo for some time, she had long gotten used with the atmosphere of war. The atmosphere where there will be a lot of people around, both enemies and allies at different side.

    It was apletely different feeling than when she was fighting on her own.

    At first, Nan Hua was not used to it and limited her movements so that she wouldn''t overdo herself. But she didn''t have much qualm anymore now and had a rather rxed stance even in the presence of many other people.

    Still, she liked to stay in the darkness more.

    ''Amander.''

    "Move forward!"

    Nan Hua watched as Wu Shan giving order despite fighting bitterly and her brain was moving forward rapidly. For some reason, she finally realized that even though she was at the battlefield, she was mostly fighting on her own.

    It might be due to her nature, but this style had its disadvantages.

    It was that she wouldn''t be able to give order to the soldiers around her well, which meant that she wouldn''t be able to be a propermander on the battlefield.

    ''I have already gotten used to the atmosphere here¡­ so the next training I should do is to givemand.''

    The one who gavemand in Nan Luo''s army was mostly either Nan Luo or Xiao Yan. Nan Hua only did it when it was necessary because she didn''t want to make them reliant on her presence.

    But she knew that if she wanted to train, she would need to learn how to observe the entirety of the battlefield more often so that she would be able to give order.

    That would be interesting.

    Swish! sh! sh! sh!

    After Nan Hua had finished contemting on what she wascking, she continued to move forward and kill the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom. There were a lot of soldiers who were sent here, so Nan Hua kept on killing them to make sure that they wouldn''t be able to trespass.

    ¡­

    It''s chaotic.

    But in the end, Wu Shan watched as Zhang Xu Kingdom retreated. He noticed that they didn''t have so many that strange soldiers who were capable of fighting while ignoring their physical condition.

    Or probably they couldn''t bear to make so many of these soldiers because it would also decrease their human resources.

    "Jun Hua, how are you?" Wu Shan finally turned to the side.

    Nan Hua was dressed as a young woman and now her dress waspletely stained in blood. She slowly turned her head while her sword was still dripping blood by her side.

    At that moment, she looks just like a bloodied flower in the midst of the battlefield.

 Chapter 927: Nan Huaâ€™s Decision

    Chapter 927: Nan Hua¡¯s DecisionWu Shan was a bit surprised at his thoughts.

    Even when he was looking at his older sister, he had never thought of it that way. Was it because Nan Hua really looked like a flower just like her name or was it because her older sister was simply too valiant for him to think of her as fragile as flower?

    Wu Shan silently pushed the thought back.

    If Yu Jin heard what he was thinking, he was sure that she would roast him alive.

    "I''m fine."

    Nan Hua looked at her sword and silently wiped the blood away. She still needed to use this sword for a long period of time. She couldn''t possibly let it turn all rusty because she didn''t clean it properly.

    Wu Shan nodded.

    Turning to look at the Mountain Tribe, Wu Shan also realized the respect in their eyes when they were looking at Nan Hua. In their eyes, they only held respect for the strong as it was how the society was formed in this tribe.

    And with Nan Hua showing her prowess so clearly on the battlefield, no one had any objection towards her at all.

    They were convinced that her ability was more than enough for her to be Yu Jin''s sister.

    Thus, it was the scene Yu Jin saw when she came back with her loot.

    The soldiers were all behaving very respectfully towards Nan Hua as if she was truly on par with Wu Shan. Of course, their highest respect still only fall for Yu Jin as she is the real queen in this Mountain Tribe.

    "I reckon everything went well?" Yu Jin asked as she threw a jar of wine to Wu Shan.

    Wu Shan''s eyes lit up. He liked wine a lot, but Yu Jin wouldn''t let him drink and only gave it to him asionally. As he didn''t dare to go against his sister, he chose to endure it and only drank when she gave him one.

    "Yes, it is." Wu Shan caressed the wine jar.

    "You''re only allowed to drink half of it."

    "Yes, I know."

    Yu Jin narrowed her eyes then walked towards Nan Hua. She noticed that the young girl was extremely calm despite watching so many people dying in front of her. Many of them even died in her hands.

    It was as if everything was normal for her.

    "Hua''er, what do you think of the Mountain Tribe''s men?"

    "They''re very organized and strong." Nan Hua looked at Yu Jin and nodded. "They''re all properly trained."

    "Of course." Yu Jin smiled proudly.

    She was the one who designed their training. Despite many people called her madman back then, she was instead the first one to finish the training. Not wanting to lose, the other people decided to follow her.

    "If you want to, I can arrange the same training for you so that you know what they experienced."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    She didn''t mind. In fact, she was actually a bit curious just what kind of training these people underwent to be able to be so strong. They were much better than Zhang Xu Kingdom and some of them were also better than Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers.

    Mind you, the kingdom that was famous for having monstrous strength has always been Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Yet, Nan Hua realized that these Mountain Tribe''s men wouldn''t lose against them at all.

    Of course, there were some generals who were an exception from other kingdoms who have great strength. But their number was not that many.

    "This is the message and report for you."

    "Oh, you''re so fast." Yu Jin was surprised.

    Nan Hua nodded. "I''ll stay here for the time being while waiting for him toe. Do you mind, Jin Jie?"

    "Not at all." Yu Jin was happy to have Nan Hua here. It also meant that she would have more chances to watch how her new little sister fought. Being able to observe this young woman would surely be also beneficial for her.

    "Are you still training?"

    "Yes."

    "What''s your n for your next training? I might be able to help."

    Nan Hua thought for a moment before recalling the dolls incident. They should start appearing in a few more weeks, so if they were dealt in time, there will be more children saved. She didn''t want to let that incident caused so many casualties within Fei Yang Kingdom''s side.

    "I''lle back during Winter after this matter is settled."

    "Winter?" Yu Jin revealed a thoughtful expression then nodded. If that was what her little sister wanted to, she would allow her to do so.

    For Nan Hua to not stay here from now must meant that she had something else that she wanted to do. Whatever it was, Yu Jin had no intention of prying if it was unnecessary. She was not the type to pry too deep on the matter that was a bit off limit.

    Nan Hua didn''t talk much anymore and then went to rest.

    She would talk with Nan Luoter to let him allowed her to be more of a leader in his army for some time. Aftering here, Nan Hua had realized that she wouldn''t be able to affect the big picture too much by staying with Nan Luo.

    It might be the best and safest route as she would be growing alongside with Nan Luo.

    But it was not fast enough.

    When the war reached its peak, Nan Luo''s rank wouldn''t be that high and Nan Hua wouldn''t be able to do many things.

    So, Nan Hua decided that she should just stay with the Mountain Tribe as Jun Hua.

    That way, she would be able to influence more of the big picture as Yu Jin''s position and the number of army behind her was simr to that of a general.

    While Nan Hua was resting, Yu Jin was reading the report that Nan Hua gave to her.

    "My little sister is really capable."

    Yu Jin smiled happily.

 Chapter 928: Similar

    Chapter 928: SimrWu Shan looked at his older sister helplessly.

    For some reason, he felt that the reason Yu Jin asked for Nan Hua to be their sister was because Yu Jin wanted to earn some bragging rights. They had only be ''family'' for a short period of time, but Yu Jin had been praising the young woman to the sky.

    "What, do you not believe me?" Yu Jin snarled.

    "No, I wouldn''t dare." Wu Shan waved his hands repeatedly. What a joke. If he really said that he didn''t believe Yu Jin, he might get beaten up by this heartless sister of his.

    Even when she was fighting against her family members, she never held back.

    "Anyway, I''ll be having some discussion with a representative from Fei Yang Kingdom soon." Yu Jin tucked the letters into the campfire and watched as the bamboo strips were destroyed into ashes.

    Wu Shan nodded.

    It seemed that now Yu Jin''s stance would be clear.

    The Mountain Tribe would form an alliance with Fei Yang Kingdom and all that they needed to do was to discuss the specific term and all. There was no way that the Mountain Tribe would agree without imposing some terms that would be beneficial for them.

    "Jin Jie."

    "Yes?"

    "Why do you want another sister?" Wu Shan asked quietly. He had been wondering about the question to this answer for a long time. Now that Nan Hua was sleeping far away, she wouldn''t be able to listen to their conversation.

    Yu Jin looked at Wu Shan, the corner of her lips curled up to form a faint smile. "She''s simr."

    "Yes?"

    "Simr to you when I first found you."

    Wu Shan was taken aback by the answer. He thought that it was because Yu Jin had some ns that she had inside her mind, but her reason was actually because she was simr to him?

    But him of the past¡­

    "But Jin Jie, I¡­"

    "I know. It''s not possible for her to on the same position as you." Yu Jin chuckled. "I just find her to be very simr to you that I can''t help but want to reach out to her."

    Wu Shan was silent.

    This reason¡­ was simply the same reason as to why she took him under her wings back then. Even when a lot of people didn''t want him to be under her, Yu Jin stubbornly made sure that he would be part of the Mountain Tribe and stayed under her.

    It was to the point that she made him her brother.

    "At the very least, she''s more civil than you, so it''s not that hard for her to blend in." Yu Jin grinned.

    Wu Shan was speechless.

    Why did he feel that his sister was looking down on him a lot?

    "Go and have some rest. I still n on taking another city tomorrow. The loot we got today is quite plentiful."

    "Yes, Jin Jie."

    Internally, Wu Shan rubbed his forehead. He hoped that his older sister wouldn''t turn into a bandit because of this experience.

    ¡­

    <north border=""> </north>

    "We''re finally here."

    Nan Luo looked at therge wall expanding between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom. It was the wall that they built in agreement so that neither kingdom could expand their territory.

    For the past decade or so, their territory around this area had never changed.

    They didn''t move forward nor move back.

    It was a stalemate.

    "Are we going to directly charge into the battle this time?" Feng Ao Si asked curiously. He was also called to the North Border, so he had no other choice but toe.

    Feng Ao Kuai was speechless.

    "That''s not impossible, but you need to know from which position to barge inside if you don''t want to lose. If you just blindly charge in from a weird position, you can possibly lose and forced to retreat."

    Feng Ao Si coughed.

    He had been forced to retreat so many times before Dai came to his army. His grandfather and father reprimanded him for so many times that he didn''t know what to do anymore. It felt as if his ear would fall off from the amount of scolding he received.

    Thankfully, Dai would always help him now or Feng Ao Si felt that might not be able to be a proper leader.

    "The one to decide who will charge or not is not you." Mu Sheng Xi passed a look at Feng Ao Si in disdain.

    He had naturallye with them because of order.

    However, he really didn''t like these brats who wereing with him. In his opinion, they were only here to gain experience and wouldn''t be able to help that much. Not to mention¡­ he still disagreed with that d*mn agreement that his uncle made.

    In what way did this brat was worthy of his cousin?

    Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at Mu Sheng Xi and really wanted to curse his bad luck for encountering this stuck up young master. He didn''t really think that he needed to have a good rtionship with Mu Sheng Xi.

    All he needed to do was to keep up the appearance.

    That should be enough.

    When he had the chance to pay a visit to his mother¡­ he would have to talk about this matter properly.

    "We''re close."

    Nan Luo was looking forward as he could faintly hear the sound of battle. He nced at Chi Song Lian and noticed that thetter was actually sweating buckets. This made him a bit confused.

    Why is Chi Song Lian so nervous?

    Feng Ao Kuai noticed Nan Luo''s gaze and leaned closer. "Chi Family is from Zhang Xu Kingdom."

    "But they''re now part of Fei Yang, right?" Nan Luo passed a look at Feng Ao Kuai.

    "Not all." Feng Ao Kuai pursed his lips but didn''t exin anything further.

    This answer startled Nan Luo. He thought that everyone from Chi Family came along with General Chi. After all, he had met with other family members from Chi Family who were Chi Song Lian''s cousins when he was at the academy.

    But there were actually some people from Chi Family still in Zhang Xu Kingdom?

 Chapter 929: Clash at the North Border

    Chapter 929: sh at the North BorderThe matter was quite long andplicated.

    That was why Feng Ao Kuai didn''t want to exin to Nan Luo right now, especially when the person whom they were talking about was right in front of them.

    He didn''t want to create trouble by mentioning this matter right now.

    Nan Luo was curious, but he had been used to Feng Ao Kuai''s refusal to exin some matters. He could only sigh and put the thoughts to the back of his mind as he didn''t know what he was supposed to say anymore.

    *ng* *ng* *ng*

    The sound of the battle could be heard from a distance.

    Their body tensed up a bit as they knew that there must be a sh between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom at the front. And this sh was something that couldn''t be stopped.

    They would either have to reinforce right away or to help with other matter at the back.

    "I''ll check the situation first." Chi Song Lian then distribute the work for them and charged forward with his soldiers.

    The others knew that it wouldn''t be good to immediately charge forward with all of their soldiers.

    What if there was a trap?

    They had to be careful.

    Mu Sheng Xi nced at Chi Song Lian and narrowed his eyes. Even though he didn''t like the other party, he had to admit that Chi Song Lian was truly doing a good job as amander.

    And being the person with the highest ranking among all of them, it was only natural for him to be the one in charge.

    Bang!

    The sound of battle came from their front.

    "Speed up a bit!" Mu Sheng Xi yelled.

    The soldiers tensed up. Sweat dripped from their forehead as they increased their pace. No matter what truly happened, they knew that it was highly possible for them to enter the battlefield right away.

    They had to be ready.

    "We''re entering the battle right away?" Nan Luo asked in a low voice.

    "It''s possible." Feng Ao Kuai narrowed his eyes. "Make sure that you''re careful, Luo. You wouldn''t want to be charging directly towards those people from Zhang Xu Kingdom."

    Zhang Xu Kingdom was famous for their trickery and many igneous tactics. It was to the point that there was once a big war to force them to follow by thew approved by other kingdoms.

    They relented.

    If they hadn''t relented many years ago, it was clear that Zhang Xu Kingdom would have been destroyed by now. There might not even be any remains that left from the kingdom anymore.

    "Fei Yang Kingdom''s Reinforcement is here!"

    They all heard the shouts from Chi Song Lian followed by the sound of heavy shes.

    ng! ng! ng!

    As they reached the top of the hill, Nan Luo could see the condition of the battlefield in front of him. His eyes widened in astonishment when he saw thousands of soldiers were shing all across therge valley in front of him.

    It was such a big battle that urred here.

    "Are you the reinforcement?"

    Hearing a fairly feminine voice, they all turned around and saw a young woman riding a horse across the backs. She didn''t join the fray directly, but she was carrying a bow and arrow as she provided help from the rear.

    Mu Sheng Xi quickly cupped his fist. "Mu Sheng Xi, 3000 menmander. Young Commander Chi, who''s a 4000 menmander, had already charged forward first."

    "Wei Mu Ya, 500 menmander. Do directly charge as the left area need help." Wei Mu Ya cupped her fist then turned around and then prepared to continue her support with her bow and arrow again.

    "She''s amander?" Nan Luo was stunned.

    "Yes." Feng Ao Kuai was busy observing the situation in front of them. It looked like a mess, but he could faintly see the shape of the formation that the generals from each side employed. The corner of his lips curled up. "We could charge at the corner area. It has fewer people."

    "Got it."

    Even though so, Nan Luo couldn''t help but think about his twin sister. If Nan Hua had decided not to conceal her identity from the very beginning, would it be possible for her to stay with her original identity at the battlefield?

    Wouldn''t that be awesome?

    But then Nan Luo thought about the rumors in the Capital City and his face scrunched a bit.

    Even though it was not impossible, it wouldn''t be that nice for Nan Hua to be embroiled in so many rumors. Not to mention, Nan Family originated from the Capital City and there will be a lot of people who would like to make use of this fact to tarnish her name¡­.

    Forget it, it was good enough as of now.

    Bang!

    The soldiers shed and Feng Ao Kuai immediately ordered for them to support Nan Luo. He didn''t really like direct charge like this with all of his soldiers because it would require a lot of physical strength that he didn''t have.

    ng! ng! sh!

    Nan Luo charged forward while maintaining the formation of his soldiers. The number of his soldiers were not that many, so it wouldn''t be wise for him to charge deeply into the enemy''s line.

    Even if he wanted to, there was no way Xiao Yan and Feng Ao Kuai would allow him to.

    Swish! ng!

    Sensing sudden danger, Nan Luo raised his sword and was met with another sword. He could see a youth in front of him, charging with the sword in his hand.

    "You''re fast."

    "You''re not bad either!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    It was the first time Nan Luo encountered another youngmander who could restrain his movement. He felt deep excitement as he pushed his body to the limit, trying his best to match against the youngmander''s speed and attack.

    Xiao Yan felt his head hurt when he saw Nan Luo was busy fighting with a youngmander. He then proceeded to order the soldiers to circle the area to make sure that they had a route to get back.

 Chapter 930: Young Commander Nan vs Young Commander Shang

    Chapter 930: Young Commander Nan vs Young Commander Shang*warning: the scene below might be a bit bloody. It''s advised to be above 13 years old to read. Discretion is necessary¡­*

    Engaging in a duel in the middle of the battlefield is not as simple as let''s have a duel and then they have a go.

    Their soldiers had to make sure that they were staying close and provided a route to return to their sides. If they didn''t do that, there was a chance that they and their leader would be trapped amongst the enemy''s line.

    When that happen, their end result would only be death.

    There was no way that they would possibly allow it to happen, but it was also the truth that this asionally happened. It was also why themanders had to remember that they had to return.

    They couldn''t engage in a battle forever.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Brandishing his sword, Nan Luo charged forward and attacked relentlessly. He kept on switching between rapid movement that Nan Hua taught him to the heavy defense in order to make sure that he would not lose his life.

    Swish! sh! ng!

    The sword from the youngmander from Zhang Xu Kingdom caressed Nan Luo''s neck as he attempted to block it.

    Gritting his teeth, Nan Luo jumped back.

    Blood dripped from the wound at the side of his neck. However, Nan Luo could feel his blood was boiling. It was not rage as when he used to feel in the past and it was not anger either.

    What he felt is excitement.

    He had been training bitterly with Nan Hua for so many times. It was to the point that he felt that there could only be one monster with the same strength as Nan Hua.

    Now, he met someone from the opponent side who was close to his age and could even put him in this situation.

    Rather than worry¡­

    He felt excited.

    "You''re fast." The youngmander from Zhang Xu Kingdom clicked his tongue.

    Nan Luo grinned and readied his stance. "I can say the same to you."

    The two of them stared at each other fiercely. If one paid close attentions, they might even saw the sparks that flies between the two of them.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Charging forward, the two of them rushed over and shed against each other. Their swords kept on hitting the other party''s sword, yet they didn''t even stop and kept on attacking and defending.

    ng! ng! ng!

    ng! sh! ng! Swish!

    asionally, the sword would reach their skin, causing light wound. However, neither one of the two youths cared for that as they kept on charging forward.

    It really looked like the two of them had steroids as they didn''t know the word tired.

    Their soldiers were pressing against each other around them. They had to make sure that their youngmander could be save no matter what after this duel. In the meantime, they also shed at around the soldiers.

    Feng Ao Kuai was watching the situation and furrowed his eyebrows. That youngmander from Zhang Xu Kingdom had higher rank that Nan Luo.

    He should be a 1000 menmander.

    That way, the only possibility for Nan Luo to have the same number of soldiers as the other party was if Feng Ao Kuai kept on helping him. So far, Feng Ao Kuai had no intention of leaving.

    But he felt that his role has been kept to be the supporting role again and again.

    ''Am I indeed more suitable to be a supporter?''

    Feng Ao Kuai silentlymented while waving his hand to have his soldiers prepare the arrows. They didn''t enter deeply and only half of his soldiers were at the front.

    "Shoot only when you''re confident to hit an enemy."

    "Yes!"

    Holding his bow and arrow, Feng Ao Kuai watched Nan Luo''s battle and pursed his lips. In terms of closebat battle, he was afraid that Nan Luo was getting closer and closer to Feng Ao Si.

    Their biggest difference in the past was the difference between their body. The body of a child naturally couldn''t hold the same amount of power as the body of a teenager.

    Nan Luo hadn''t started his growth spurt.

    But his strength had been increasing rapidly.

    If this continued, Feng Ao Kuai had the feeling that Nan Luo would definitely be able to grow much faster than his idiot older brother who only knew how to charge head on. And in the end, he might be the one who would reach the highest among the three of them.

    ''Not that I''ll willingly admit defeat."

    Swish! Jleb!

    Another arrow hit an enemy and killed him on the spot.

    Feng Ao Kuai flexed his fingers. Since he was already here, he would make sure that he eliminated most people who were nearby. There was no way that he would possibly allow them to get close to Nan Luo and interrupted his duel.

    At the same time, he could extend the range of his arrow more and more. When it reached a point where he could shoot freely from hundreds of meters urately, Feng Ao Kuai knew that it would be the time when he would finally get the title he wanted.

    The renowned archers.

    There were only very few people who carried this name.

    And most of them were focused on defense.

    When they began to attack other kingdoms, Feng Ao Kuai would finally had the chance to meet them.

    That would be very interesting.

    Swish! Jleb!

    Swish! Jleb!

    Swish! Jleb!

    Swish! Jleb!

    Si Kang waited quietly beside Feng Ao Kuai as his job was mostly to protect Feng Ao Kuai. It was not like Feng Ao Kuai couldn''t protect himself, but when he was focused on shooting the enemy down, he would never pay much attention to the things that happened closest to him.

    There was no way that Si Kang would allow his Master to be wounded.

    Time passed very slowly.

    Thud!

    Feng Ao Kuai threw another empty casket to the ground while Si Kang pushed the new one. He noticed that Feng Ao Kuai''s uracy and speed had increased again.

 Chapter 931: Rival

    Chapter 931: RivalHaving a rival was really good.

    Even though both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai were pursuing different role in the battlefield, the two of them were seeing each other as their rival. They would never want to be left behind and continued to improve themselves.

    Even in different roles, they still moved forward and improved themselves.

    They didn''t want to lose against each other.

    After all, their goal was simr: to be a great general like their grandfather. No matter which method they used, with simr goal, it meant that their end point would also be the same.

    Only the path they treaded will be different.

    And in the process, they will continue topete andpare with each other. Doing their best so that they would not lose to the other party.

    Si Kang watched as the sun set at the distance and the gong signaled the end of the battle rang out.

    They were following rules in this battle.

    When the sun set, they would retreat and rest since it was impossible for them to fight all the time in their current condition. Within a few days, they would all break down if they continued to fight without any rest.

    And this was not a desperate battle for conquest. The two leaders from both sides didn''t want to exhaust their soldierspletely, so they still gave the order to rest.

    ng! ng!

    "We''ll continue tomorrow!" The youngmander from Zhang Xu Kingdom yelled and turned around. He snorted and waved his hand, signaling his own soldiers to retreat to the back.

    Even if he still wanted to fight, he didn''t want to be trapped in the enemy''s lines when it was already time for retreat.

    "Young Commander Shang!"

    "Young Commander Shang!"

    Nan Luo listened to the soldiers from the other side yelling his name before he also arranged his soldiers to retreat. His body ached from the battle just now, but his blood was boiling with excitement.

    It has been a while since he met someone of the younger generation who could fight him for many rounds without losing the advantage. Aside from Nan Hua who was a little monster, there were not many people who couldpare with Nan Luo.

    He reached the camp and saw Feng Ao Kuai jumped down from the rock. He grinned. "Thanks for the cover as always."

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "Are you alright?"

    "What can happen to me?"

    Xiao Yan silently took out a medicine salve and pushed Nan Luo to sit down before helping his Master to use it on the back. It was harder to see, so he was the one who was in charge to help Nan Luo taking care of his wounds.

    "Ouch! Ouch! Can''t you slow down a bit! Nan is always gentler!"

    "I''m not her," Xiao Yan said in a deadpan expression.

    Nan Luo pursed his lips. He missed Nan Hua because Nan Hua would be the one taking care of his injuries if she was here. Naturally, she was gentler than Xiao Yan who wouldn''t hold back at all.

    Feng Ao Kuai shook his head. "You just have to make sure that you''re wounded less next time."

    "Yeah, I know." Nan Luo took the other salve and applied it to the other wounds on his hand. The wounds on his back was mostly just bruises from when he fell down while his shoulders and hands were filled with cuts. He also applied the medicine to his neck as it was slightly wounded.

    The wound was not deep and it didn''t hit any artery, though.

    it was at most just skin wound.

    "You have to be more careful. If it had been a little bit deeper, you would have died there." Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his eyebrows when he saw Nan Luo''s wounds. He knew that Nan Luo healed faster than ordinary people, but he still had to be careful.

    Should the attack reached his vital point, he could still die.

    "I know." Nan Luo grinned. "Oh right, do you know Young Commander Shang from Zhang Xu Kingdom?"

    "Young Commander Shang? Is he the one you fought for several incense sticks of time?" Feng Ao Kuai watched the battle of Nan Luo but he didn''t know who Nan Luo''s opponent was. In such a long distance, he definitely couldn''t recognize the other party unless they were exceptionally famous like those generals.

    Though, Nan Luo didn''t have the capability to fight any generals yet.

    "Yes, that''s him."

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded and rubbed his chin a bit. He had gathered information and Nan Hua even provided him with the list ofmanders from Zhang Xu Kingdom. The information was not thatplete, though.

    Her ability was still limited.

    But with the Feng Family''s little force was already under him, he could gather more information and arrange for them to do some work from time to time. It was a bit tiring to maintain the two forces at the same time, but Feng Ao Kuai could find the necessary bnce.

    Zhang Xu Kingdom''smanders'' names were not exactly a secret. With some probing, they would know a bit. But the deeper information would be hard to figure out because it involved a lot of people and probably also some internal conflict that outsiders like them would not understand.

    "He''s 16 years old and also the son of General Shang from Zhang Xu Kingdom. Right now, he''s 1000 menmander but there are rumors that he would be promoted soon. You might not be his opponent."

    ncing at Nan Luo, Feng Ao Kuai felt that Young Commander Shang might not have as many wounds as Nan Luo. After all, he had seen Nan Luo kept on getting pushed back during that fight.

    "I''ll get my revenge tomorrow." Nan Luo pursed his lips. "He''s weaker than Nan anyway, so I''m sure that I can still beat him as long as I have enough time."

    Feng Ao Kuai was speechless.

    Did Nan Luo was actually using Nan Hua as the gauge to determine his opponent''s strength?

 Chapter 932: New Arrangement (1)

    Chapter 932: New Arrangement (1)But thinking about it from another perspective, the strongest people around their age that they knew was naturally Nan Hua. Then there were also several other youngmanders who was quite powerful.

    Feng Ao Kuai was silent.

    He felt that in terms of closebat battle, he would definitely fare the worst.

    Even some other youngmanders who were not so famous but had worked hard to reach their current rank were better than him in terms of closebat. It seemed that he would have to properly train or to arrange more people for his own protection.

    *sigh*

    "What is it?" Nan Luo noticed Feng Ao Kuai''s faint shift of expression. It was somewhat faint, but as Feng Ao Kuai''s cousin, Nan Luo naturally knew Feng Ao Kuai much better than ordinary people.

    "I''m thinking whether I should train my closebat again," Feng Ao Kuai answered honestly.

    Nan Luoughed. "If you want to, I don''t mind sparring with you."

    In fact, Nan Luo would be very happy to spar with Feng Ao Kuai. He used to be beaten by Feng Ao Kuai so badly on the go board that Nan Luo already felt like vomiting. Not to mention, the little schemes that Feng Ao Kuai did for his petty revenge.

    Being able to beat Feng Ao Kuai in closebat battle has be Nan Luo''s strong point. He would be able to gloat at Feng Ao Kuai whenever this matter was mentioned.

    "Heh." Feng Ao Kuai could guess what Nan Luo was thinking and his face darkened slightly. "Let''s see whether you can properly get up tomorrow."

    "Wait! You didn''t mix anything weird in the medicine, right?" Nan Luo''s face turned to look at the salve.

    "As if I would!" Feng Ao Kuai rolled his eyes.

    He felt that his cousin was getting lower and lower expectation of him. Even though Feng Ao Kuai didn''t mind pranking Nan Luo from time to time, he would definitely not do anything that would damage Nan Luo.

    "That''s good." Nan Luo patted his chest in relief.

    Behind them, Xiao Yan was silently cleaning the medicine after treating Nan Luo. He was silently wondering whether Nan Luo was getting infected by Feng Ao Si''s stupidity. Feng Ao Kuai might be petty, but he was the person with the most sense of measure among them all.

    He would never do anything that truly harmed them.

    Probably only a little harmless prank during leisure time.

    "Tsk." Feng Ao Kuai clicked his tongue and nced at Si Kang. He would rather have some spar with Si Kangter to enhance his closebat battle. At the very least, he had to be able to handle some weakermanders.

    That way, he didn''t have to worry about his little life on the battlefield all the time.

    When the two of them finally finished their medical treatment, they could see their older cousining towards them.

    "Ao Kuai, Luo, we''re called for the battle arrangement." Feng Ao Si waved his hand to call for them.

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai nodded. They were not called immediately, which meant that the generals also knew that they needed to have some rest before giving their arrangement. After all, they would need the soldiers to be in their peak condition when they fought the next battle.

    Many soldiers were having their medical treatment first before they were being called as some of them were heavily injured while others were only lightly injured.

    "Young Commander Chi! Young Commander Wei!"

    Young Commander Chi, Chi Song Lian, and Young Commander Wei, Wei Mu Bai, were standing at the front. Wei Mu Ya was standing at the side, listening to her brother''s arrangement.

    No matter what, Wei Mu Bai had higher rankspared to her who''s only a 500 menmander.

    And people also mostly only knew Wei Mu Bai. Wei Mu Ya''s role in the battlefield so far was to be her brother''s helper because of her limited capabilities.

    Young Commander Wei, Wei Mu Bai, looked at the two people who had juste and nodded his head. "I''m Wei Mu Bai and also a 4000 menmander. Everyone called here are the youngmander from this generation."

    Looking around him, Nan Luo realized that there were indeed only those of the younger generations. Though, he didn''t know all their names and most of them were only around the same ranks as him.

    There were actually more youngmanders in Fei Yang Kingdom, but Nan Luo didn''t know most of their names. He only knew a few of them who were famous or have direct contact with him.

    After all, for the younger generation to truly rise in ranks, they would need to get big achievement.

    As the son of a general or powerfulmander, the standard was a bit high for them.

    There were also some youngmanders here who actually only have powerful background but their capabilities were stillcking. This was also one of the reasons why they were rtively unknown.

    Of course, not everyone was like that.

    Many of them also had their own achievement. Butpared to the famous generals, their little achievement didn''t seem to worth that much and the news mostly only circted in the affected area and small part of the military.

    That was why they were not too famous but still had considerable rank.

    Frommoner, there were only a few people who could possibly rise through ranks when they were still young.

    Most of them could only make their name when they were already of considerable age such as above 20 or even above 30 years old. For soldiers, 30 years old were definitely still fairly young as they still had long to go.

    But it was not like there was none.

    In fact, Nan Luo had heard one of them was quite famous in Fei Yang Kingdom recently. If he was not wrong, this youngmander was still under 20 years old and couldpare to the sons of those famous generals andmanders.

 Chapter 933: [Bonus chapter]New Arrangement (2)

    Chapter 933: [Bonus chapter]New Arrangement (2)"I''ll be brief. For the defense tomorrow, each of you will be stationed in different areas. At the same time, you''ll be paired with another youngmander to work together in order to make up for theck of number."

    It was impossible for him to send a mere 500 menmander to guard an entire area.

    Thus, they would be paired with others.

    This would be a good chance for them to gain more experience since not in every battle would they have a chance to move in somewhat separate and free reign like this. But of course, to achieve any achievement in this kind of war would be somewhat difficult.

    After that, Wei Mu Bai exined their defense location for each of them and then told them the arrangement that he had made.

    "Young Commander Sheng, my father requested for you to participate in the offense tomorrow. Because of that he wants to pair you with First Young Commander Feng who also specialized in frontal battle."

    "First Young Commander Feng?" Young Commander Sheng frowned.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes flickered when he heard this name.

    Young Commander Sheng, Sheng Shan Lang, was one of the few youngmanders who was ofmoner birth. Different from those who were privileged and could learn martial arts from young, Sheng Shan Lang self studied and then entered the military a few years ago.

    Because of his aplishment, he managed to rise through ranks and eventually be a 3000 menmander at the young age of 17 years old.

    Evenpared to many other youngmander, he was naturally one of the best.

    With limited resource and influence, he managed to rise up and reached the rank that many people might not be able to reach in their lives. Coupled with his young age and growth, it meant that his future should be good.

    As long as he didn''t fall in the middle.

    "That''ll be me." Feng Ao Si raised his hand.

    "Ranks?"

    "2000 menmander."

    Sheng Shan Lang nodded. "Come with me, then. We should discuss the tactics for tomorrow."

    "Yes!"

    Feng Ao Kuai passed a nce at his older brother and silently hoped that Feng Ao Si wouldn''t show his stupid side in front of Sheng Shan Lang. After all, he knew very well that his older brother was not one to think about the tactic that he used.

    And to be able to learn from Sheng Shan Lang should be a good experience for his stupid older brother.

    "Next, Young Commander Chi will be working with Young Commander Nan. The two of you will support each other." Wei Mu Bai nced at the room.

    Nan Luo nodded. "I understand, Young Commander Wei."

    Wei Mu Bai looked at Nan Luo, who was still pretty short for someone his age, and blinked his eyes. He nodded and said a few more words before turning to arrange for the others.

    Rubbing his nose, Nan Luo knew that the so called support each other was bull****. He was only a 500 menmander while Chi Song Lian was already a 4000 menmander. There was a huge difference in the number of soldiers they led.

    Rather than for support, it was more like he was there to learn.

    Chi Song Lian would be the one leading the soldiers while Nan Luo would be following him from behind to learn about the tactics and arrangement from his soldiers. As a small youngmander, his main task was mostly about learning.

    Without sufficient knowledge and ability, he would never be able to be a proper good leader.

    However, Chi Song Lian didn''t seem to mind that much about the arrangement because he already knew about this. Those at his rank would not be easily paired with others so much and would only formality. After all, they were already quite high ranked and in this battle, he would be leading the other person to help them learning.

    ''Nan Luo, huh?''

    Chi Song Lian had some impression of this surname. Because of some conflict he had with Long Qian Xing back then, he thought a bit more about this family but didn''t dare to investigate deeply.

    If Long Qian Xing found out, it would mean another internal battle will break out.

    He noticed Nan Luo was looking at him, so he nodded.

    "And then, Young Commander Mu will work together with Second Young Commander Feng. The two of you will hold the rear in this position."

    *crack*

    Feng Ao Kuai felt that like destroying the bamboo strip he was carrying when he heard that arrangement. From all the youngmander in this room, the person he didn''t want to meet the most is Mu Sheng Xi.

    Why are they ''enemies'' had to be paired with each other?

    He felt like scolding Wei Mu Bai right now.

    Not only Feng Ao Kuai, even Mu Sheng Xi''s expression darkened considerably. He didn''t like the sound of Second Young Commander Feng because he would always remember what his mother told him regarding his cousin''s matter.

    Even if the matter was not settled and there was just the possibility because it was mentioned by the other party''s parents, Mu Sheng Xi didn''t like the thought of someone eyeing his cute little cousin.

    He felt that such a brat was not worthy of his adorable little cousin.

    ¡­

    "Young Commander Chi, I''ll be in your care," Nan Luo greeted and cupped his fist politely when he saw Chi Song Lian. In any case, he would be fighting side by side with Chi Song Lian tomorrow.

    Well, it was possible for him to be staying at the back instead.

    Anyway, he couldn''t voice out hisin even if he didn''t like the arrangement. The difference in their rank was simply too far.

    Chi Song Lian nodded. "What''s your army good at?"

    "Offense and closebat," Nan Luo replied after thinking for a bit.

    "In that case, youe with me to the front and fight against the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom. However, you will need to follow my tactical arrangement," Chi Song Lian said calmly.

 Chapter 934: New Arrangement (3)

    Chapter 934: New Arrangement (3)Nan Luo arched his eyebrows.

    He thought that Chi Song Lian would be more aloof and didn''t care too much about him. After all, many other high rankedmanders would feel that bringing a much lower rankedmander was so much of a hassle.

    But this time, they were all tasked this way because Wei Mu Bai wanted the young generations to grow up quickly.

    The war with other kingdoms would take a long time.

    And in this critical period of time, the younger generations had to learn faster so that they would be able to contribute more.

    But Chi Song Lian''s words meant that he would be willing to help Nan Luo in this battle and allowed him to participate in the frontline. It was somewhat unexpected for Nan Luo because he knew very well that Nan Family and Chi Family didn''t exactly have good rtionship with each other.

    Chi Family''s background made it a bit hard for them to truly integrate with Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Nan Luo was not clear about what had happened in the past, but he guessed that it must have been something important.

    "In that case, I would like to thank you first, Young Commander Chi." Nan Luo still performed etiquette perfectly with a smile on his face. He betrayed none of his confusion and suspiciousness.

    Chi Song Lian looked at Nan Luo, his eyes shed with a faint light. "Alright, listen to my exnation in regards for the next battle."

    The two of them proceeded to talk about the tactics that Chi Song Lian usually used and how he wanted Nan Luo to take part. But after listening to it, Nan Luo pursed his lips.

    The degree of freedom was a bit too high.

    It was not like he was under Chi Song Lian but more like he was still fighting as the free small unit.

    Was Chi Song Lian so kind?

    Nan Luo didn''t believe that Chi Song Lian had no other purpose. If Chi Song Lian was aiming for the power behind Nan Family, that would be highly impossible. Because everyone knew that Nan Family was just a small family that was slowly making their names.

    Great General Nan was still famous.

    But he was already advanced in age and couldn''t possibly participate in the battlefield all the time. It was close to the time when he was supposed to retire, but being a stubborn old man, Old Master Nan would not be willing to put down his sword so easily.

    As for Nan Luo himself?

    He was still a small character not worth mentioning. While some people were optimistic of his future, that was still the future. No one knew what would happen in the future and everyone usually took the approach of waiting.

    "Do you have any questions, Young Commander Nan?" Chi Song Lian asked after he was done exining.

    "With such high degree of freedom, is it still following the arrangement, Young Commander Chi?" Nan Luo decided to be blunt and asked what he wanted to know.

    Chi Song Lian arched his eyebrows. "There''s no rule that determine how much you should be under my order."

    Even if he didn''t give any order for Nan Luo, it was also fine.

    This sudden coboration was simply to give these young people a chance to learn more while making their contribution.

    Nan Luo pursed his lips. "The matter of battle should stay at the frontline. If Young Commander Chi wished to y this arrangement, I will follow it."

    Hearing Nan Luo''s words, Chi Song Lian took a deep breath. He should have expected that his little tactics were nothing in the eyes of others who were also used to the y of the politics.

    Even if Nan Luo didn''t participate in the academy anymore for the past few years because he was active at the battlefield, he still had the previous experience. Following his so called father and being targeted at the academy, Nan Luo had long learned how to protect himself.

    At the very least, he would not be as straightforward and gullible like this oldest cousin.

    Chi Song Lian then replied, "Yes."

    "I will excuse myself. Thank you for the guidance today, Young Commander Chi. We shall meet on the battlefield tomorrow." Nan Luo cupped his fist and turned around. He silently cursed inside his mind.

    He came to the battlefield partly to avoid this kind of confrontation. Who would have thought that there will still be time when he had to use this kind of noble etiquette and so on again?

    It was really tiring.

    "Young Master Chi¡­" the adjutant called his young master when he saw Chi Song Lian fell into silence.

    "It''s nothing." Chi Song Lian waved his hand.

    He only felt that he really shouldn''t have thoughts he shouldn''t have. Being so greedy would only result in his fall.

    With his background being from Zhang Xu Kingdom, he already had it difficult in Fei Yang Kingdom. Many people were unwilling to get close to him and still distrust him.

    For those insignificant people, Chi Song Lian didn''t care in the slightest bit. But when he had something he wanted, this background just made it more difficult for him to move forward.

    "Should I persuade father to go back?" Chi Song Lian looked at his adjutant and asked in a faint voice.

    The adjutant''s face changed. "Young Master, you must not say this again. Master had worked hard to be able to integrate into Fei Yang Kingdom. If they were to hear your words, all of his hard work will disappear. Not to mention, Zhang Xu Kingdom will never ept Master anymore."

    "Indeed."

    Zhang Xu Kingdom would never be able to forgive his father for picking Fei Yang Kingdom as his destination after getting out of Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    But what about him?

    If he were to switch his side, would Zhang Xu Kingdom ept him?

    Chi Song Lian took a deep breath and diminished the thought. Now that they were in the frontline, he just had to make sure that he did his work well and didn''t daydream like this.

 Chapter 935: Conflicts

    Chapter 935: ConflictsAfter the long and short conversation with Chi Song, Nan Luo returned to his own tent and only stopped when he was inside. Xiao Yan has been following him all this time loyally without speaking a single word.

    Nan Luo was feeling somewhat confused right now, but he also knew that he had nowhere to ask. His grandfather would definitely not want to tell him the truth about Chi Family.

    "Xiao Yan, what do you think of Chi Song Lian?" Nan Luo asked.

    Xiao Yan lowered his eyes. "Young Master, Young Commander Chi is still a person of Zhang Xu Kingdom after all. It might be unwise to be truly close with him."

    Nan Luo pursed his lips.

    Even Xiao Yan could guess that Chi Song Lian was aiming for something when he made such favorable situation for Nan Luo. If it was only a matter of asking for help when Nan Luo grew up on the battlefield, Nan Luo would not mind so much.

    But if Chi Song Lian wanted to trade with something else that the Nan Family had, Nan Luo would never agree.

    He believed that even without this small favor from Chi Song Lian, he would be able to grow up well.

    "I hope this arrangement will onlyst one day."

    Xiao Yan said nothing else.

    He didn''t know much about Chi Family either because the information he had was limited to what was told to him by Old Master Nan. And Old Master Nan didn''t want Nan Luo to be embroiled in this kind of matter either.

    Whether Chi Family stayed in Fei Yang Kingdom or they chose to betray them in the end was something that only those who were qualified should think about.

    The rest would just stay quiet and said nothing.

    Nan Luo chose to put the matter to the back of his head and didn''t think too much about it for now. He would just fight to his heart content tomorrow and make sure that he would be able to achieve something in this battle even if it was just some small growth.

    ¡­

    The next day was filled with gunpowder smell.

    Nan Luo left to discuss with Chi Song Lian, so he only found out that Feng Ao Kuai was arranged to work together with Mu Sheng Xi the next day when he woke up. He was speechless when he saw Feng Ao Kuai''s dark expression.

    Considering that Feng Ao Kuai and Mu Sheng Xi had such bad rtionship with each other, their discussion must have been a disaster.

    Nan Luo could only imagine it.

    "Just do your best? We have to defend this valley and prevent them from getting close."

    "I''m assigned at that wall." Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at Nan Luo. "And since I''m an archer, I applied to work from the wall along with my soldiers."

    He didn''t want to work with Mu Sheng Xi, so he decided to just apply to head to the wall and stayed there. Even though it was a bit boring to stay in a fixed ce, it was much better than having to work with someone who kept on ring daggers at him.

    The discussion with Mu Sheng Xi almost didn''t happen at all. Mu Sheng Xi was unwilling to talk with him and Feng Ao Kuai also had his own temper.

    Even if Feng Ao Kuai was called as mature by many other people, it didn''t erase the fact that he was actually still a teenager. At this age, he also had his temper and impulsiveness just like any other teenagers.

    It was just that this temper of his was usually hidden because there was no chance to release it.

    When Mu Sheng Xi kept on provoking him like this, Feng Ao Kuai naturally would not hid it anymore.

    He didn''t want to hold himself back just for this annoying young man.

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    "Alright, good luck to you."

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded.

    Though, he would still have to cover for Mu Sheng Xi from that ce as Mu Sheng Xi''s area is not far from there. Well, he didn''t have to deal with the other party directly, so it should be much better, right?

    Without direct confrontation, he wouldn''t have toe into much conflict with Mu Sheng Xi anymore.

    While Feng Ao Kuai was consoling himself, Nan Luo rushed over to Chi Song Lian''s side. The two of them acted as if nothing happened the day before and only talked about the tactic. The two adjutants from both sides also acted nonchnt.

    It was as if yesterday''s conversation and silent conflict never urred.

    "We''re defending the left area. I''ll be in charge of all the attack while youe in when you have a chance, got it?" Chi Song Lian asked.

    Nan Luo nodded. "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."

    "Good."

    Readying his soldiers, Nan Luo was looking forward to work together with Chi Song Lian. His wounds from yesterday battle with Young Commander Shang was mostly healed. Thanks to the repeated wounds and healing, Nan Luo''s healing ability had increased rapidly.

    At the very least, he knew that he would be able to fight with his full ability without the need to worry.

    *gong*

    The gong sounded and the soldiers charged in.

    Nan Luo stayed within his soldiers as he watched Chi Song Lian yelling the order from a distance for his soldiers to change formation from time to time.

    ''He''s a good leader, just a bit impulsive at times.''

    ng! ng! ng!

    While Nan Luo was keeping to the battle, he saw a familiar person charging in. The corner of his lips curled up. "So you''re here!"

    "I''ll kill you this time!"

    "Dream on!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    "You''re still as weak as a chicken!"

    "You''re still as slow as girl!"

    The two of them cursed each other and taunted the other party as they continued to swing their des and fought head on.

    ng! ng! ng!

 Chapter 936: A Message

    Chapter 936: A MessageXiao Yan sighed and silently waved his hand to make sure that the soldiers were still following the arranged formation. He was d that Nan Luo told him the n yesterday or he might need to bother Nan Luo who was too busy in that battle just now.

    Still¡­

    Nan Luo needed to reduce the number of times when he was busy fighting with the enemy''smander in the future.

    It was impossible for him to grow if he only knew how to duel.

    ¡­

    "Where are you firing? Send more to that side?"

    "I said that side!"

    "You''re so slow!"

    Feng Ao Kuai''s temple had turned ck from the very beginning of the battle. He was clearly staying on top of the wall while Mu Sheng Xi was down there. However, Mu Sheng Xi kept on yelling for the hard orders.

    This made him wonder whether this young master treated others the same way.

    If he did, he definitely wouldn''t have manymanders who were willing to work with him with this temper of his.

    ''I''ll definitely ask for transfer.''

    Feng Ao Kuai grunted internally, but he still followed the order and continued to fire the arrows. No matter what, he''s still a soldier and a soldier had to follow what their leader told them to do.

    ¡­

    The battle was going smoothly.

    In fact, it was so smooth that General Wei knew that there was something wrong. Zhang Xu Kingdom was not attacking as relentlessly as they were yesterday. Did something happen in Zhang Xu Kingdom''s territory?

    But General Wei was not confused for a long time.

    A letter came to him.

    "A letter?" General Wei frowned when he looked at that letter and the seal nted on top of it. As a general, he was naturally privy to many matters that urred in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    It also meant that he also knew some other small or big organizations'' symbol and seal.

    This letter¡­.

    Was sent by Dark Moon Organization.

    And given by how they even put a wax seal that was not easy to use, it was easy to tell that this letter was given by someone who had high status in Dark Moon Organization. It was also the reason why his men didn''t dare to dy and quickly delivered the letter to him.

    "When did this letter arrive?" General Wei asked.

    "Replying to General, this letter arrived this morning."

    This morning?

    General Wei opened the bamboo tube and then took out the bamboo scroll from inside. He read the content and his eyes narrowed.

    The name of the person who sent this letter was unfamiliar to him.

    However, if the content of the letter is true, it meant that there was something really important that he had to do.

    "Huh, that brat Long Qian Xing is the one who had an agreement with the Dark Moon Organization before. Now, they''re actually the one approaching me?" General Wei felt that the matter was a bit incredulous.

    Was this a trap?

    It didn''t look that way.

    General Wei shook the bamboo tube and found that there was something else inside. He turned the bamboo tube upside down and saw a small token at the bottom of it. Upon seeing that token, the corner of his lips curled up to form a smirk.

    This shouldn''t be a trap.

    No one would dare to make this token unless they wished for their entire family to be exterminated by that monster.

    "I''ll be going."

    Going?

    "General Wei?"

    The soldiers were all stunned.

    "Tell Adjutant Rong to hold the port and kept on maintaining the defensive formation. I''m heading to the second frontline."

    Second frontline?

    The soldiers were all confused by General Wei''s words, but they decided to just deliver the message to Adjutant Rong. After all, that was practically the only thing they could do.

    As for what the general want to do and where he went?

    That was not their business.

    They also didn''t want to court death by prying into General Wei''s business. He''s not that kind hearted to let other people investigate him.

    ¡­

    <night time="" in="" the="" camp=""> </night>

    "How was the battle today?" Nan Luo asked carefully when he saw Feng Ao Kuai''s extremely dark face.

    He had the feeling that should Feng Ao Kuai was assigned to be with Mu Sheng Xi for another battle, Feng Ao Kuai''s face would be darker than ink. It seemed that his annoyance had reached the peak.

    "I''m already applying for a transfer." Feng Ao Kuai rubbed his forehead. "I don''t know whether it''ll be epted or not since this is the frontline right now, but if it''s epted then it''ll be good."

    "Zhang Xu Kingdom is attacking when we had just finished the battle at Wei Da Kingdom. Did they no longer have any battle at the north?" Nan Luo was actually a bit confused. From what he knew, Zhang Xu Kingdom had some conflict with Fan Yi Kingdom.

    It was also one of the reason why they didn''t interfere with the battle between Fei Yang Kingdom and Wei Da Kingdom before.

    "They had reached an agreement. I don''t know the exact content, but it should be quite beneficial for them." Feng Ao Kuai sighed.

    There was no forever allies or forever enemies in this era. All that exist is conflicting interest or aligning interest.

    As long as the two kingdoms could benefit from the agreement, they would willingly cease fire. With Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom reaching an agreement, Zhang Xu Kingdom could now turn their attention towards Fei Yang Kingdom once again.

    Nan Luo nodded.

    Then, the two of them heardughering from the other side.

    "I didn''t expect that you would actually dare to push head on like that. If it''s me, I''ll definitely hesitate a bit, but you''re actually really good!"

    "Really? I think that it''s my chance, so I step forward. I didn''t expect that their formation will be in shambles after that."

    "Because of that, I can charge right inside! It''s a really pleasant cooperation with you!"

 Chapter 937: What?

    Chapter 937: What?"Yes! It''ll be good if we''re arranged to be together again tomorrow."

    "Naturally, there''s no reason for them to reject our request to work together. I heard that there are not many people who want to work together with you."

    "It''s true."

    "Don''t worry, it''s the same with me. But it seems that we''re actually capable of working together well."

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    He watched as Feng Ao Si and Sheng Shan Lang toasted with wine andughed together. It seemed that their attack today was done so well that the two of them hit it off as friends right away.

    Turning his head, he saw Feng Ao Kuai''s face turning even darker.

    This might be the only time Feng Ao Kuai was jealous of his older brother for being able to work so well with the person assigned to him.

    His own cooperation was a disaster.

    But Feng Ao Si was having a st instead because themander he was having cooperation with was someone who was suitable for him.

    Tell him, how could he not feel jealous?

    "Luo."

    "Yes¡­?" Nan Luo shivered a bit. He felt that the temperature had suddenly dropped.

    "Should I file another transfer request?" Feng Ao Kuai asked with a deadpan expression. He really wished to be working together with someone who was not so tantly showing their dislike to him.

    Nan Luo scratched the back of his head.

    He honestly didn''t know.

    But they didn''t need an answer because a messenger came and gave a brief report to them.

    "The soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom are retreating in half?" Feng Ao Kuai was stunned. Knowing how stubborn the Zhang Xu Kingdom people were, he couldn''t believe that they would willingly retreat if there was nothing.

    Did their Capital City catch fire?

    That didn''t make sense.

    The messenger naturally didn''t know anything. "This one didn''t know anything, Young Commander. General Wei ordered for the attack tomorrow to focus on defense while he supervise."

    "I understand, thank you."

    The othermanders also received the same message and they were all confused. Just what had happened?

    Feng Ao Kuai nced at Nan Luo because he remembered that Nan Hua was taking a detour and didn''te with them. Did his little cousin do something?

    But what did she actually do to force Zhang Xu Kingdom to retreat like this?

    Everyone was confused.

    ¡­

    <north border="" of="" zhang="" xu="" kingdom="" and="" fei="" yang=""> </north>

    Two people were silently entering the city near the border. They were dressed in servants'' clothes and didn''t look conspicuous at all. However, it took them a long time to be able to pass the guard as the city was partially locked.

    When it was war, it was only normal for the main gate to be closed and even blocked with rocks. If they wanted to get in and out, they could only use the side door.

    And everyone who came in and out would be heavily inspected.

    "Jin Jie,e over here."

    Yu Jin''s lips twitched as she silently swore that she would never want to enter another city in the future through this way. It was so annoying.

    If it was up to her, she would rather bring her soldiers and force their way inside.

    Unfortunately, Nan Hua didn''t allow her.

    Thus, the temperamental Yu Jin was forced to follow what his little sister wished for her to do. She was usually headstrong but in the face of people whom she acknowledged as her family member, she was forced to curb down.

    "There are some emergency routes to go in and out, but I''m sure that you wouldn''t like them even more." Nan Hua actually had prepared more than one way to get inside. She just picked the most natural one that didn''t require them to exercise a lot nor get wet.

    "Shall I climb the wall next time?"

    "It''s a bit too high for you to climb normally. Are you nning on startling the entire people?"

    "Why are you following the rules so much?"

    "That''s the best way to blend in."

    Yu Jin was feeling frustrated with having to act normal and blend in while Nan Hua had long gotten used to it. She had to act with various roles from the very beginning of her career.

    When would there be a time when she didn''t act and learn how to be normal in the eyes of others so that they wouldn''t pay attention to her?

    It was just that this time her face was a bit too outstanding that Nan Hua was forced to use makeup to tone it down. If she didn''t, there was a high chance that she would attract attention instead.

    "Let''s go inside." Nan Hua pointed at the teashop beside her.

    Yu Jin furrowed her eyebrows. "Don''t you need reservation toe here?"

    "There''s already reservation."

    Yu Jin was speechless.

    She noticed that the manager only looked at the token in Nan Hua''s hand then didn''t pay attention to them anymore. He even looked down as if the floor was much more interesting than them.

    It was this view that made her convinced that Nan Hua actually owned this ce.

    She turned to look at her little sister as they entered the VIP room.

    "Hua''er."

    "Yes, Jin Jie?"

    "Did that b*stard Si Mo Fan hand you all of his properties?"

    Nan Hua looked at Yu Jin and blinked her eyes. "This is Dark Moon Organizatoin''s properties. There are several other meeting spots in various cities."

    Yu Jin was silent.

    For some reason, she felt a bit jealous of that annoying man Si Mo Fan now.

    While she was busy counseling so many people who came and defeated a lot of tribes to unite them under her, Si Mo Fan was expanding his business. And the only reason why that weakling was capable to do that was because he had this little girl in front of her who helped him.

    It felt so unfair.

    And there was another thing that she was curious about.

    "Hua''er, when did you first take over Dark Moon Organization?"

 Chapter 938: A Favor

    Chapter 938: A FavorNan Hua tilted her head. "About four to five years ago."

    Four to five years?

    Yu Jin blinked her eyes. At that time, Jun Hua should be around 9 to 10 years old, right? Was she saying that when she was that young, she had actually kicked that old Si Mo Fan''s *ss and took over the entire Dark Moon Organization.

    Thinking of Si Mo Fan''s expression when he was defeated by a little girl, Yu Jin felt a bit happy.

    That b*stard had once fought with the Mountain Tribe.

    He even beat her because she was still too young back then, so she harassed him next and made sure that he paid for what he did.

    In the end, they called a truce.

    That was why the Mountain Tribe and the Dark Moon Organization could coexist in the Xia Mountains.

    "Why do you not pay a visit to me?" Yu Jin asked, feeling a bit wronged.

    Nan Hua nced at Yu Jin. Back then, she was still tied with her identity and was still fairly weak. If she had rashly climbed the West part of Xia Mountains Range, Nan Hua was sure that Yu Jin would have killed her back then.

    Besides, Yu Jin was busy conquering the other tribes in the Xia Mountains to make sure that her tribe would be the leader. Along with the numerous refugee from various kingdoms, Yu Jin had truly be a remarkable force sincest year.

    "I can''t."

    Two words.

    Yu Jin looked at her little sister curiously. For some reason, she had the feeling that the name ''Jun Hua'' might not be her real name.

    Well, probably, it was still her name but with different surname.

    But trying to find her in the vast Fei Yang Kingdom would be the same as trying to find a needle in the haystacks. There was no way that she would be able to find her unless she had more clues.

    Based on the way her little sister could blend in so perfectly, Yu Jin was more worried that there would be several identities that she used.

    If that was the case, what should she do?

    She wouldn''t be able to find her.

    ''I guess it didn''t matter that much.''

    Nan Hua tapped the table. General Wei woulde soon enough since this ce was not that far from the main frontline. It also meant that she would also return to the army and reunited with Nan Luo soon.

    "Jin Jie."

    "Yes?"

    "I would like to ask for a favor."

    "What is it?" Yu Jin asked back. She knew that favor was the hardest thing to repay and hearing Nan Hua asked for a favor from her, she was a bit curious about what it was. It must be something that even she found hard to do.

    "The next time there are soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom under that medicine''s effect, could you capture them alive?" Nan Hua asked solemnly.

    Alive?

    Yu Jin was stunned.

    Those soldiers who were under the effect of some unknown medicine and other methods were incapable of feeling pain. They would force their body beyond the limit and didn''t realize that they were dying.

    Under that situation, it would be impossible for them to stop.

    The only time they would stop would be when their body stopped responding to what they ordered to do. But at that time, they would be one leg to the gate of hell.

    There was no way it would be easy to keep them alive.

    "That will be difficult." Yu Jin frowned.

    Nan Hua took out a bottle from her sleeve and pushed it towards Yu Jin. "This is paralysis poison. As long as you can make them inhale even a bit or make it so that the poison entered their bloodstream, they will be paralyzed. After that, you can tie them up."

    "If that''s the case, you can actually do that yourself." Yu Jin took the bottle and shook it a bit. Her eyes narrowed when she realized that the content was powder.

    "Zhang Xu Kingdom wouldn''t use them against Fei Yang Kingdom anytime soon. They might use a few against the Mountain Tribe while I''ll be staying with the Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers for the next few weeks."

    "Ah, you''re staying with them¡­ why?"

    "There are some things that need to be done."

    Yu Jin sighed and tucked the bottle away. She nodded. "In that case, I''ll do my best."

    "Thank you, Jin Jie."

    "Hehe, since you call me as your sister, isn''t it only natural for me to help you." Yu Jin grinned. She then thought a bit. "But for you to want them alive, I guess that you must want to decipher their methods and probably reverse it?"

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    She knew the basic thanks to Traveling Doctor Liu. But even her master didn''t have theplete knowledge of this terrifying method.

    Most importantly¡­

    She didn''t know how to reverse it.

    When Zhang Xu Kingdom truly use so many of those soldiers, it would be the time when things would turn extremely desperate for Fei Yang Kingdom. After all, they would be facing soldiers who were actually dying yet they didn''t know and still showed so much power.

    Their own military strength will be greatly reduced.

    She couldn''t enter the secret ces in Zhang Xu Kingdom yet as she didn''t know where they were and their high security would also make it difficult.

    That was why she could only try to do reverse engineering on their test subject.

    "Tsk, tsk, to think that my little sister is actually so capable and brave." Yu Jin clicked her tongue. To be testing on a human directly, she had to say that Nan Hua might be one of the few people on thend who would dare to do it.

    Other people wouldn''t dare to do it as they might imagine what it would feel if they were the one on the table. Not everyone could bear with the guilt.

 Chapter 939: Negotiation

    Chapter 939: Negotiation"Is it important?"

    Is it?

    Those people would definitely die under the effect of the medicine. Even without her doing anything, the ending would be the same. She only took the chance to study how they could end up that way so that she could reverse it before they died.

    At most, it could only prolong those people''s death for a few more days.

    Yu Jin looked at her little sister and sighed. Looking at that clear ck obsidian eyes, Yu Jin could see that her little sister was someone who would dare to do anything to achieve her goal. Even she herself didn''t know her bottom limit.

    Hmm¡­

    "Would you do that to your family members?"

    "No."

    If it was Nan Luo or anyone close to her, Nan Hua would never gamble with their lives at the stake. There was no way that she would be capable to do that after once again finding the warmth that her family members could give.

    She had lost this feeling for such a long time.

    No, she never had the warmth.

    As an orphan, she didn''t have any parents. She didn''t have any siblings. She didn''t have any grandparents.

    All she had was her friends who had also lost their family.

    And then they were all taken by that organization and forced to kill each other in order to survive and to get out of that hell.

    So, Nan Hua would never let go of this warmth again.

    "That''s good." Yu Jin smiled. Even though she didn''t know the real bottom limit of Nan Hua, it was good enough that this little girl was still showing restraint. As long as she still had a bottom line, she was not that worried.

    Nan Hua looked at Yu Jin and slowly stood up. "Jin Jie, you''re a good person."

    "Wha¡­"

    Before Yu Jin could speak, she sensed pressureing from outside the room. Her eyes narrowed as the corner of her mouth formed a smirk. She took out her mask and worn it. At the same time, she took out her fur robe and wore it to cover her body and make it seemed a bit bigger.

    She didn''t want anyone guessed that she''s a woman so easily without confirming the negotiation.

    Nan Hua sat behind Yu Jin calmly.

    She didn''t want to cover her face as she had never met General Wei under the identity of Young Miss Nan. There was no need for her to needlessly worry about him recognizing her.

    Bang!

    The door opened and General Wei walked inside. Nan Hua nced at the general and felt that he still looked the same as when she met him as Nan. He had arge body and looked a bit intimidating. However, the helmet he wore covered his real face.

    It was said that his face was partially burned because of an ident during his youth, so he never took off this helmet of his even when eating. But because of wearing this strict helmet, he became a person who rarely speak and would only speak a few words when he was talking.

    Even now, he still didn''t take out his helmet.

    Nan Hua looked at her older sister who wore a mask and then at General Wei who wore a helmet and felt that the two of them were really simr. Though, Yu Jin''s reason to wear a mask was because it would help her to build her prestige.

    What would people think if they see that the person who was talking with them was actually a young woman?

    They would be looked down upon.

    "Wei Da Lang, General Wei from Fei Yang Kingdom," General Wei introduced himself calmly.

    Yu Jin arched her eyebrows then replied in a rather hoarse voice, "Yu Jin, The leader of the Mountain Tribe."

    Then it was silent.

    The two of them were observing each other through their bodynguage. It was said that the battle would have begun from the very moment they saw each other and Nan Hua felt that it was really true.

    Then, General Wei nced towards Nan Hua. This was the first time he saw the other party, yet he could sense an odd familiarity.

    Nan Hua looked at General Wei and calmly introduced herself, "Jun Hua, princess of Dark Moon Organization."

    Princess?

    This was the first time Yu Jin heard of that title, but she felt that it was more suitable than for Nan Hua to use the title Queen like her. Hmm, probably she felt that only she would be suitable with this title.

    On the other hand, General Wei narrowed his eyes. He had naturally paid a lot of attention to the Xia Mountains and Dark Moon Organization. His dispatched location was not that far from that location and if there were troubles, he had to step forward and take care of the problems.

    But he had never heard of this name.

    No, even the fact that the Dark Moon Organization had a princess was something that he didn''t know.

    "Don''t mind me, I''m only here to watch."

    Watch?

    General Wei would be an idiot to believe that sentence. He looked at Yu Jin and had the feeling that Jun Hua had somehow got acquaintance with this Mountain Tribe leader and also the one who arranged this meeting.

    This ce¡­

    It was one of the ce that belonged to Dark Moon Organization.

    General Wei had actually found some of them, but because of the order from the Emperor, he didn''t do anything to them. He always felt that the Emperor was a bit too much for agreeing to their request to stay and develop in the west part of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Even now, he still didn''t know why the Dark Moon Organization would actually side with Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "Jun Hua is also my little sister." Yu Jin carelessly leaned back. "Now, General Wei, I have seen a lot of your love letters along with those from that Prime Minister. Convince me why I should pick your side when they also gave simr offer."

    General Wei turned to look at Yu Jin. "For you to arrange this meeting, aren''t you already have the answer in your heart?"

    "Do I?" Yu Jin smirked. "Ie here because my little sister asks me to. But if you can''t persuade me, forget it."

 Chapter 940: Negotiation (2)

    Chapter 940: Negotiation (2)Yu Jin acted as if she didn''t care.

    And Nan Hua also knew that usually, Yu Jin has always been quite aloof. The only reason why Yu Jin wanted to take the side was only because she approached and also because of Zhang Xu Kingdom''s breach into the mountain.

    Without these two factors, Yu Jin would still rather wait longer to observe the situation around the area.

    "What do you want?" General Wei decided to ask this first.

    "Your eptance and also promise of the future." Yu Jin crossed her hand. "No, your kingdom''s promise and eptance."

    "Promise and eptance?"

    General Wei narrowed his eyes and looked at Yu Jin in front of him. Xia Mountains have always been a very lucrative meat that was ced in front of everyone''s eyes. However, there were too many thorns in that ce.

    It was hard to conquer.

    There were too many things on the stake for them to sacrifice it all and tried to take over the entire Mountain Tribe.

    This has always been the reason why no one dared to get close.

    But sooner orter, this piece of meat would fall to one side unless they decided to dere war and built another kingdom. At that time, the Xia Mountains would be the ce for war to happen.

    Yu Jin never dered independence and always called her ce as tribe.

    One of the reason was to lower the guards of the other kingdoms. The other reason was to make sure that the entire Xia Mountains wouldn''t be razed.

    "Do you want to stand on your own?"

    "No." Yu Jin looked at General Wei straight in his eyes. "I want our people to be epted as part of Fei Yang Kingdom. That they''re not some kind of outsiders whom you could exploit as much as you want to."

    She has always been blunt.

    And Yu Jin never liked to go around with her words because she wanted to make sure that everything that she wanted was conveyed perfectly. There was no way she would ept getting any less for her people.

    Her tribe had appointed her as their leader.

    Naturally, she had to make sure to be able to live up to their expectation as the leader and fought for their better future.

    "I see."

    General Wei thought about the matter. There were indeed people of different ethnic all around the kingdoms. Some of them were treated equally, but it was inevitable that in some ces, they were treated worse.

    That was just how the minority would be.

    "Do you want to be part of the military or to be part of the officials?"

    "Military."

    "I can work on that, but Fei Yang Kingdom will need your cooperation in the future wars. You can also get thepensation¡­"

    "In that case..."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    The two of them were previously very cold to each other, but now they actually started to discuss for real. General Wei didn''t really like to talk, so he was also very direct in his request.

    That way, their discussion was very fast.

    And concise.

    Nan Hua looked at the window and narrowed her eyes. Even though she had already asked her men to clear out the area, there would still be some rats that were too curious about what happened here. She knew that it wouldn''t be easy for her to dissuade all of them either.

    It doesn''t work that way.

    ''Should I order them to kill? It''ll cause chaos in this city.''

    While Nan Hua thought about that, Yu Jin finally finalized everything that she wanted from General Wei.

    "The agreement is nothing more than verbal agreement right now. I would like to request for officials toe to Xia Mountains to discuss the details. Until then, I''ll only work on my matter."

    "Naturally."

    General Wei also knew that what Yu Jin needed was confirmation.

    And the best method for that would be to ask for an Imperial Edict from the Emperor himself. No one would be able to refute the words written there because it would be the will of the Emperor.

    But for them to finallye with the term that was agreed by the two parties, it would naturally take some more time.

    "In that case, I''m going first." Yu Jin stood up. She nced at Nan Hua. "I''m going out using my own way."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    She knew that her older sister wouldn''t like to use the same way to get out as the way they got in before. Yu Jin had beenining that it didn''t suit her and Nan Hua felt that it was really the case.

    General Wei then turned to look at Nan Hua. "Who are you?"

    "Jun Hua, princess of Dark Moon Organization, sister of the Mountain Tribe''s leader."

    "Not that."

    Nan Hua merely looked at General Wei without any intention to answer any of his inquiry. She knew from the very beginning that he would be curious about her and her real identity, but she couldn''t tell him.

    At least, not now.

    "What''s your rtionship with the Nan Family?"

    In order to make sure that General Wei woulde, Nan Hua put her family token into that bamboo tube. It was the token that the small organization under her grandfather usually used and some other generals had known about this matter.

    This included General Wei.

    It was also because of this that Nan Hua decided to put that token inside when she delivered the message to General Wei.

    General Wei took out the token and threw it towards Nan Hua.

    Tep.

    Catching it calmly, Nan Hua looked at General Wei. "I have an agreement with them."

    "An agreement, huh?" General Wei snorted. For the Dark Moon Organization to choose siding with Fei Yang Kingdom, it might not have been Long Qian Xing'' sole work. The Nan Family might have already interfered without that brat knowing.

    How interesting.

    And troublesome.

    "I owe you one, Little Kid."

 Chapter 941: Time Skip

    Chapter 941: Time SkipNan Hua nodded and watched as General Wei left.

    Truthfully, the agreement between Fei Yang Kingdom and the Mountain Tribe would happen on their ownter on. But at that time, the war would have already heated up and there were already a lot of losses on each side.

    But Nan Hua didn''te to the Mountain Tribe just to reduce the losses.

    She had her own reason.

    ''Time to go back.''

    ¡­

    <the long="" border="" between="" zhang="" xu="" kingdom="" and="" fei="" yang=""> </the>

    It was only two dayster that Nan Luo realized the real reason why the battle with Zhang Xu Kingdom suddenly turn rather strange. There were still battles, but it was no longer as fierce as before.

    Part of the army was directed to deal with the Mountain Tribe who suddenly barged in.

    "I can''t believe that you actually make a deal with them so easily¡­" Nan Luo was a bit speechless when he heard that Nan Hua told him that he had another sister. Though, he decided to ignore that since Nan Hua introduced herself as Jun Hua and not Nan Hua to them.

    It could be said to be two different people, right?

    Just say yes.

    Nan Luo didn''t want to ept any other answer.

    "It''s hard to guess what''s inside her mind." Nan Hua passed a nce at Nan Luo. It was still Summer, so there was still some time before she would leave. "Luo."

    "Yes?"

    Nan Luo stood straighter. Whenever Nan Hua called him with his name directly when she was dressed as Nan, he knew that she wanted to say something important.

    "I''ll be leaving your army in Winter."

    "Eh?" Nan Luo was stunned. "Why?"

    Why?

    When Nan Hua came here, she heard the report from Xiao Yan about Nan Luo''s battle and also his improvement. It was also then she realized that her twin brother didn''t actually need her to stay by his side all the time.

    Coming here was nothing more than her own selfish request because she wanted to stay with her twin brother.

    But seeing his growth, she also realized.

    It was time for her to leave soon.

    Her capability in fight had long reached far above Nan Luo''s rank. If she continued to stay here, she wouldn''t be able to grow as fast as she was supposed to be. Because of that, she would have to leave after she had mastered how to give order while having a lot of fights in the battlefield.

    To split her attention and paid close attention to the entire battlefield¡­ it was not easy, but Nan Hua knew that it was not impossible.

    "I will be at the battlefield¡­ as Jun Hua."

    Nan Luo was silent.

    He looked at his twin sister and felt a bit unwilling. Even though he knew that Nan Hua''s decision was indeed the best for the two of them, he didn''t want to be separated from his twin sister.

    His current rank was indeed too low for Nan Hua.

    Should Nan Hua used her real ability, she would have long been able to build her own army and ranked much higher than him. But she had been staying by his side and cooperated with him.

    She helped him to settle and grow.

    Now that he didn''t need her close protection, it was time for Nan Hua to leave and to do what she actually wanted to do.

    If he forced her to continue staying here, it would be nothing more than his selfish desire to tie her with him. But he also didn''t want to see his twin sister be sad, so Nan Luo knew that he had to let her go.

    "Ah¡­ I should have known that this wille." Nan Luo sighed and turned around. He was sure that his face must have looked like a mess. "Take care of yourself, okay? We''ll work togetherter."

    "Mhm. I won''t leave directly." Nan Hua leaned at Nan Luo''s back. She didn''t try to peek and look at his face because she could sense that he must not want her to see him. His back felt warm.

    "There are still a few more months."

    "That''s good. I''ll make sure that the next few months are fun!"

    "Mhm."

    At the door, Feng Ao Kuai didn''t step inside. He had been standing here for a long time because he wanted to have a talk with Nan Hua. But listening to the twins talking with each other, he didn''t want to disturb them.

    Even though he''s also close with Nan Hua as her cousin, it could never bepared to her twin brother.

    Feng Ao Kuai rubbed his nose.

    He looked at the door and decided to talk tomorrow.

    ¡­

    Time passed swiftly.

    Season changed and now it was autumn.

    Nan Hua still stayed within Nan Luo''s army while learning how to give order while fighting. At first, she couldn''t give order properly and nearly died in the hands of the soldiers. But after some time, she learned how to bnce it.

    Though, it was still notpletely perfect.

    But Nan Luo himself was amazed when Nan Hua was able to give order without even looking towards the other soldiers.

    Her grasp of her surroundings were so terrifying that Nan Luo felt that he was nothingpared to her.

    Even Feng Ao Kuai simply said that his little cousin is a monster.

    Aside from that, the negotiation between Fei Yang Kingdom and the Mountain Tribe was also going smoothly. Well, not that smooth as they had to go back and forth a few times before they finally reached an agreement that was personally signed by the Emperor.

    Starting from the early autumn, the Mountain Tribe had started to fight Zhang Xu Kingdom actively.

    Facing two sides¡­ they basically fell into a deadlock.

    Neither Zhang Xu Kingdom nor Fei Yang Kingdom could gain an advantage over the other party.

    And then¡­

    The cases started.

    "What do you say? There are some people who are reported to be sick and crazily attacking other people in the viges?"

 Chapter 942: The First Appearance of the â€˜Dollsâ€™

    Chapter 942: The First Appearance of the ¡®Dolls¡¯"Yes, that''s true."

    "We''re in the midst of an important war with Zhang Xu Kingdom. Do they really have to appear now?"

    "The location is also nearby."

    "Yes, it''s said to be in Tou City."

    Tou City.

    Nan Hua naturally knew that city. It was located at the north of Fei Yang Kingdom and required around one to two days of journey for them to arrive in Tou City from the border.

    "The soldiers are already talking about it." Feng Ao Si was busy gorging the meat in front of him. He had grown a bit taller and more robust because of his repeated sh with Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    He was working extremely well with Young Commander Sheng, Sheng Shan Lang. It was to the point that Feng Ao Kuai was green with envy.

    After all, Feng Ao Kuai was basically put into reserve because of his request not to be put together with Mu Sheng Xi. He mostly observed the battle and helped the reinforcement when it was needed.

    But it was different from before.

    He didn''t have much chance to be put into action for the past few months and had to learn from the back. For people like Feng Ao Si, this was undoubtedly a disaster. But since the person in question was Feng Ao Kuai, it was theplete opposite.

    He still managed to learn many things through his observation so far.

    Besides, he was also a very patient person.

    Rather than jumping to the front at every chance like Feng Ao Si, Feng Ao Kuai would rather take every opportunity to the fullest and make sure that the achieved the best result with every chance he got.

    "Indeed." Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his eyebrows. He had also heard about this matter because of some of his men that he sent to collect information about the areas nearby. But he didn''t expect that it would be so bad that rumors spread far away.

    If it caused unrest, things wouldn''t be so easy to handle.

    The people in Fei Yang Kingdom wouldn''t be able to fight wholeheartedly against the enemy if they were busy paying attention to somewhere else.

    "I wonder if we will have a chance to meet them. I heard that there are some people are saying that they''re hard to handle." Feng Ao Si put his hand behind his head, scratching it while thinking.

    "I don''t think that we''re at the level where we will be dispatched for such an important mission." Feng Ao Kuai didn''t know how much the higher up valued this matter. But for him, he felt that it should be quite important.

    Because this happened near the border. If those people were to attack the people who were guarding the border, it meant that Fei Yang Kingdom would be in vulnerable position against Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    He even suspected that Zhang Xu Kingdom might be the one behind this matter.

    After all, the one who benefited the most from this incident would be them.

    ng! Tcwack!

    "Ouch!"

    Both Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai nced at the field in front of them.

    Nan Luo had just finished his battle with Nan Hua and lost again. Neither one of them felt that it was strange since Nan Luo basically always lost whenever he was fighting Nan Hua. There was no way he could bepared to her.

    Even when Feng Ao Si still didn''t know that Nan is Nan Hua, he had seen that Nan is very strong.

    For the past few months, Nan Luo had been growing rapidly and if he didn''t have any battle the next day, he would spar with Nan Hua all day long. It was to the point that the onlookers wondered whether Nan Luo needed rest or not.

    He kept on charging towards Nan Hua and exhausted his stamina from war and sparring again and again.

    But the result was also pretty good.

    Feng Ao Si started to feel threatened by Nan Luo''s sheer strength alone. Even though it was not to the point of defeating him, but Feng Ao Si felt that Nan Luo''s growth was really too fast.

    "Your grip is not strong enough." Nan Hua sheathed her sword and looked at Nan Luo.

    Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua and furrowed his eyebrows. "Our strength is more or less the same. Why did it feel as if you''re much stronger than me?"

    In terms of arm strength, the two of them were still quite simr at this point of time. Nan Luo''s body hadn''t grown up while Nan Hua was also still growing. With Nan Hua''s focus on her speed, her strength somewhatgging behind.

    But it was still at Nan Luo''s level, which was enough to defeat many other youngmanders.

    "That''s because your reaction is slower. When you receive my attack, your body is not prepared, so it felt heavier."

    "Is it?"

    "Yes."

    "¡­Then I''ll train again."

    Nan Hua usually try to train her reflex when she was fighting Nan Luo by not thinking about her next move at all. That way, she would only fight Nan Luo with moves that her body instinctively ordered her to do.

    This was the only way Nan Hua felt that she could be stronger.

    She could build her muscles if she wanted to, but it would take a long time. Also, she liked being slender and fast more than being bulky and exceptionally strong.

    "It''s good." Nan Hua nodded.

    She knew that her twin brother was in a hurry. After all, she would leave his army soon enough and at that time, Nan Luo hoped that he would be able to catch up the gap between him and his twin sister as much as possible.

    "So, what rumors are there?" Nan Luo turned to look at his two cousins.

    "I heard that it''s some kind of diseases. Some people said that there are several crazy people, but no one knows the truth." Feng Ao Kuai shrugged.

    "Dolls."

 Chapter 943: Dispatched

    Chapter 943: Dispatched"What did you say, Nan?" Nan Luo was confused.

    Nan Hua knew very well that those people were not crazy or anything, but they were dolls. They were forced to do that if they didn''t want to die.

    And their nicknames were dolls.

    "They''re dolls."

    "Dolls?" Feng Ao Si blinked his eyes in confusion.

    "Do you mean those grass item shaped like human?" Nan Luo naturally didn''t know much about it. In fact, in this war era, the entertainment was verycking. There were definitely no dolls like it was in Nan Hua''s previous world.

    The so called dolls that these people knew were the dry grass that was tied together to form the shape of human or other animals. It was sometimes made by the children in the countryside and used to y.

    For those at the noble families, they didn''t usually y such games.

    After all, they were already too busy with a lot of education.

    For men, they had to study martial arts and those books about the arts, philosophy, and many others.

    For women, they had to learn the four arts for women and some other artistic that would make them able to attract men''s attention better.

    Thus, these kind of thing usually developed in the countryside.

    The three of them still knew of these because many of their soldiers were of peasant background. They often told stories about their past when they were still young and also the thing they made.

    "Yes. It''s their nickname for these people," Nan Hua replied calmly.

    This nickname was given because dolls were items that had to be controlled by others in order for them to move. And these people also only moved based on order.

    She was not exactly sure about the training they undergone and their exact base. But she knew that it was around this area.

    Because this was General Wei''s area, Nan Hua couldn''t be as overbearing as she did at Xia Mountains and other areas that ''belonged'' to her. Her men only collected information but didn''t do anything else.

    She was waiting.

    Waiting for the generals to take notice of this case and sent people to deal with it.

    "How do you know about that?"

    "There has been the same cases many years ago in Wei Da Kingdom." Nan Hua looked into a distance.

    She had been investigating about that matter. With Leader Ji staying in Wei Da Kingdom in the past, she had almostplete ess to many cases that happened near the border of Fei Yang Kingdom from Wei Da Kingdom.

    This dolls case was included in them.

    But the person who was responsible suddenly disappeared and the people in Wei Da Kingdom didn''t care too much.

    As long as the case stopped, they didn''t care where the mastermind went.

    What they didn''t expect was that the person in question was actually poached by their neighbor, Zhang Xu Kingdom, to do their bidding in Fei Yang Kingdom. Slowly, making chaos by using their own people¡­

    Nan Hua closed her eyes and opened it again, the light within had returned to its tranquility. "And the one ordered to investigate this matter should be the youngmanders."

    Feng Ao Kuai noticed Nan Hua''s gaze and had a bad feeling. "Did you submit an application¡­"

    "Yes."

    Feng Ao Kuai: "¡­"

    Feng Ao Si: "¡­"

    Nan Luo: "¡­Wait, so you mean that we''re the one who will be ordered to investigate this matter?"

    "Yes."

    "Noooooooooooooooooooooooo....!" Feng Ao Si was just feeling the st of having worked together with someone so pleasant for the past few months. He didn''t want to be ordered to leave the frontline yet!

    On the other hand, Feng Ao Kuai somewhat anticipated it. It should be better than staying here and being the reserve soldier. He had been wanting to be put into action for some time. This case should be a good chance for him to show his worth more.

    Nan Luo scratched the back of his head. He didn''t really mind either way. Though, he would really miss staying here as he had been growing rapidly thanks to the many battles he had encountered. The battle with that Young Commander Shang had never been over either.

    The two of them kept on shing against each other whenever they met at the battlefield.

    Even though the two of them were aiming to kill each other, they never once seeded and it looked like they were sparring at the battlefield.

    At least, that was how the other soldiers see them.

    Only the two people in question knew how much they wanted to kill the other party but the chance just seemed to never exist.

    Nan Hua looked at Feng Ao Si and ignored him. If she let Feng Ao Si stayed at the frontline any longer, she was sure that this idiot would be Sheng Shan Lang''sckey for his entire life. Most of the time, he has been following Sheng Shan Lang''s order because his brain was too slow.

    The two of them did work together well.

    But it was mostly because Sheng Shan Lang was a person who knew how to use a person who didn''t have much brain like Feng Ao Si. After all, Sheng Shan Lang managed to rise up from an ordinary hunter in a vige to a famous youngmander. He was not stupid and naturally knew how to use his chances well.

    It would be better to separate them for a bit.

    That way, Feng Ao Si would be forced to think more than what he had been doing all this time.

    "Let''s go and prepare then."

    "Yes."

    "Ok."

    Feng Ao Si sighed and could only drag his body to his tent to prepare.

    As Nan Hua had told them, it didn''t take long for them to receive the assignment stating that they had to help the problem with the new cases. And when asked about that application, they would hear that the request was made by themselves. It was even signed in their name.

    They were all speechless.

    They all were sure that they didn''t file any application.

    When did Nan Hua pit them all up together like this?

    They wanted to cry.

 Chapter 944: Departure towards Tou City

    Chapter 944: Departure towards Tou City"Nan, falsifying report is a crime¡­" Feng Ao Si wanted to cry the most.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and then replied, "You all sign it yourself when I ask you to."

    Feng Ao Si was speechless.

    When he was looking at Nan, he had the inexplicable feeling that he was facing an oppression that he could never fight in his entire life. The feeling was so strong that he was wondering just where did his grandfather find someone like Nan.

    Nan Luo was also speechless.

    "I don''t remember¡­."

    Nan Hua was silent.

    How could they remember when she just asked him to sign that bamboo strip before making it into bamboo scroll? But of course, Nan Hua didn''t n to exin this to the three of them.

    Only Feng Ao Kuai remembered that he did sign something that Nan Hua gave to him. Probably, it was the request that she mentioned.

    Still, he didn''t understand one thing.

    "Why do you want to handle this case?"

    Nan Hua didn''t answer.

    There were many things that were hard to exin even if she wanted to. Rather than wasting her time to exin, Nan Hua would rather prefer to keep it as a secret.

    "Who''s the one leading this time?"

    "It''s Young Commander Mu."

    Feng Ao Kuai''s face turned dark almost immediately.

    The other two were trying their best not tough because they knew that Feng Ao Kuai was someone who would dare to take revenge. If their lives ended up being difficult, they knew that it wouldn''t be easy for them to get off lightly.

    ¡­.

    The next day, they all departed.

    "I didn''t expect that we can actually take a carriage of food." Nan Luo looked at the back with astonishment. He thought that they could only bring the necessary food through the horses and not the carriages.

    "This matter is important and if we can''t finish it, they might not even allow us to return." Feng Ao Kuai sighed.

    "That important?"

    "Yes."

    Feng Ao Si had cold sweat pouring on his back when he heard his younger brother''s words. For some reason, he really didn''t want to go this time. The thought of having to go and then couldn''t return to the frontline hurt his head.

    He just wanted to swing his sword more often, ah!

    Was there any need for him to actually participate in this annoying matter and tried to investigate?

    Using his head was not exactly his strong point.

    "Young Commander Mu is staying at the forefront." Feng Ao Kuai noticed that Mu Sheng Xi was staying further away from the othermanders and soldiers. He felt a bit d as he didn''t exactly want to have another duel of words with the other party.

    It was already annoying enough during the time when they had to work together.

    "It''s normal."

    "Hmm?"

    "Do you not know, Second Young Commander Feng?" The soldier pointed at Mu Sheng Xi and sneered. "Young Commander Mu could only get into this position because of his father. His real capabilities are not exactly that high."

    Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his eyebrows. "Do you see it with your own eyes or is it just rumors?"

    "Huh?"

    "Uh, it should be rumors. There''s no way that we can possibly see it by ourselves." The other soldiers scratched the back of his head. He often heard about that too.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes turned cold. "If you don''t know the real truth, what you say can be called defamation. You do know that Young Commander Mu hold nobility title, don''t you?"

    Spreading rumors about a noble is a crime that could even result in beheading. Not only that, their families might be implicated if the person in question was someone of high ranking.

    There was a huge difference betweenmoner and nobility people.

    That was why they had to pay attention to what they were saying. In this world, saying bad things about those of higher status was a crime and if they were not careful enough, they would be punished severely.

    "Yes, Second Young Commander Feng!"

    "Yes, Second Young Commander Feng!"

    "We apologize!"

    The soldiers felt chills on their back when they saw Feng Ao Kuai looking at them coldly. Feng Ao Kuai rarely angry and even when he did, he would not direct it to his soldiers.

    However, they also remembered that Feng Ao Kuai was also a noble and that his father was a general while his grandfather was a great general. For them to spread rumors like that, weren''t they also implicate him?

    There were a lot of youngmanders who had good background family.

    And not all of them could actually achieve something big in the battlefield that earned the respect of the soldiers.

    Feng Ao Kuai was one of the few whom the soldiers respected as they had followed him. But that was only limited to those who were near him and not those from othermander''s order.

    What would they feel if someone else nder theirmander?

    They would naturally be angry.

    Thus, the soldiers knew that their youngmander didn''t want them to run their mouth and get into trouble.

    They scurried away.

    "You''re quite strict," Nan Luomented.

    "Not all youngmanders can be as famous as Young Commander Long or Young Commander Shangguan." Feng Ao Kuai snorted. The capabilities of those who were famous were mostly because they could bepared to their father''s achievement and not lose.

    But for many others, they would have to work hard their entire life and might not even reach the same rank as their father.

    Sometimes, it was not because they were not capable enough.

    It was because they had no chance to showcase their real capabilities.

    And some other times, they could also be hindered from promotion like what happened to Long Qian Xing. Yet, that young man was still so famous that other generals were having headache about his career.

    "Right. My goal is to be higher than my grandfather, though." Nan Luo grinned.

 Chapter 945: Feng Ao Kuaiâ€™s Reflection

    Chapter 945: Feng Ao Kuai¡¯s ReflectionFeng Ao Kuai passed a look at Nan Luo and snorted.

    "That''s only natural."

    "Hehe."

    However, it wouldn''t be easy. Nan Luo himself knew that the expectation that was ced on his shoulder was extremely high. There were more than enough people who wanted to see him fail, but Nan Luo was not going to let that happen to him.

    No way.

    He would strive so that he could truly be the best!

    Nan Hua listened to their conversation and then nced at Mu Sheng Xi. She noticed that he had somehow slowed down his horse a bit so that he could be nearer with the others. With his martial arts, she guessed that he must have heard what Feng Ao Kuai said to those soldiers.

    "Feng Ao Kuai."

    Feng Ao Kuai raised his head and furrowed his eyebrows. Calling the full name of other people could be said to be rather impolite. Though, if the one who did it was an elder, there was really nothing that they could do.

    They would usually be called by their title, either young master, noble son, or even youngmander. Calling them by their real name would usually be done by their father or other family members.

    "Young Commander Mu, would you please follow the rule?"

    Mu Sheng Xi snorted. "Second Young Commander Feng, you do know that it''s unnecessary to talk that much to the soldiers, don''t you?"

    "They''re my soldiers. It''s only normal for me to reprimand them when they didn''t behave the way they''re supposed to."

    This time, Mu Sheng Xi turned around. He looked at Feng Ao Kuai for a moment before adding, "You don''t have to."

    Feng Ao Kuai snorted. "Does it bother you?"

    "Yes, I mean, no. I''m used to it."

    Mu Sheng Xi turned his head and looked forward once more. He was born as a general''s son, so his father had high expectation of him from his youth. For so many years, he strived to be able to be a powerful youngmander at the battlefield.

    Yet, when Long Qian Xing appeared, everything turned into a joke.

    He''s older than Long Qian Xing, but he couldn''t do many things that Long Qian Xing did. Many times, he even wondered just why did he have to be born in the same era with a genius like him.

    Those other proud geniuses were all feeling as if their faces were swollen with ps whenever other peoplepared them with that young man. Only a few people who could be mentioned to be having simr potential with Long Qian Xing.

    And he was clearly not included.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Mu Sheng Xi and then replied calmly, "Background is also a form of strength. Why should you be ashamed of it just because you can''t bepared to someone else who''s better than you? All of us could reach this position so quickly which can be attributed to our family background.

    Do you think many other people can have the same training environment as us? Do you really think that everyone had the same potential and that mean that whatever other people do, you have to be able to do it?"

    Beside him, both Feng Ao Si and Nan Luo were silent.

    They all knew how much Feng Ao Kuai didn''t like to speak a lot. He would usually stay silent if there was nothing important for him to talk about. It has gotten better than when he was in the past, but he still didn''t like to give exnation.

    For him to talk this much meant that Feng Ao Kuai himself must have thought about this matter a lot.

    "The Heaven is fair. There''s a reason why you''re born in your family even if you don''t understand or hadn''t understand it. And stopparing yourself with other people. Your strength and other people''s strength are different.

    Your biggest enemy is not other people, it''s also not your family, but it''s yourself. Only when you can ept yourself and improve your strength, cover your weakness, would you be stronger."

    It was something that Feng Ao Kuai thought a lot.

    After all, he, his older brother, Nan Luo, and even Nan Hua all had different capabilities and strength.

    When they were young, their grandfather had assigned them different training to make sure that they could maximize their gift. And back then, Feng Ao Kuai was still verypetitive as he wanted to be better than the others.

    And slowly, he realized that it was too difficult.

    It''s also useless.

    He understood very well that he could neverpete in strength with Feng Ao Si because their body structure was different. As they grew, he also realized that Feng Ao Si''s rapid training to be a strength oriented martial artist was also because he was bad at using his brain and only knew how to use his fist.

    For Feng Ao Si, it was a simple matter that didn''t require a lot of thinking.

    And there was no way Feng Ao Kuai couldpete with Nan Hua in terms of speed or sneak attacks. Heck, if he could even detect her when she wanted to erase her presence, that was already good enough. Her skills were already off the charts and for Nan Hua, everything looked so natural as if it was part of herself.

    From his early time, Feng Ao Kuai had long known that he would never be able topete in this aspect with Nan Hua.

    But it was different with Nan Luo.

    At first, Feng Ao Kuai himself tried to be better than Nan Luo. He didn''t want to best as his pride would never allow him to be the worst among the four of them.

    As they entered the battlefield, Feng Ao Kuai watched with his own eyes how fast Nan Luo grow.

    It was so fast that Feng Ao Kuai knew that he would never be able to match him.

    And then Nan Hua told him that he had his own strength.

    That was when Feng Ao Kuai decided to stopparing himself with Nan Luo, Feng Ao Si, and Nan Hua. He knew that his strength lies in his ability to think and also his long ranged attacks.

    In that case, he would continue to improve in this aspect.

    He would continue to challenge his own limit and see for himself how far he could go.

    That''s his conclusion after a long period of reflection.

 Chapter 946: Ambush

    Chapter 946: AmbushWhen he made that decision, Feng Ao Kuai felt freer and calmer than he ever be.

    He also realized that it was the best decision he could make and there was no longer any shackles that hindered him anymore. Since then, he slowly stoppedparing himself and just continued to improve.

    As long as he''s better than he was yesterday, that would be enough.

    Step by step, he would certainly get stronger in his own pace and through his own path that was most suitable to him.

    "That''s easier said than done." Mu Sheng Xi looked at Feng Ao Kuai and nodded. He had to admit that Feng Ao Kuai was more mature than him and seemed to have more wisdom. But he also knew that what Feng Ao Kuai said was easier said than done.

    Was it possible for him to change overnight?

    That was impossible.

    He would need process and slowly changed his mindset. Because only when he no longer focused so much on other people would he be able to truly grow stronger.

    "I know."

    For Feng Ao Kuai himself, it was not easy. To watch other people getting stronger while he himself felt that his progress was slow, it was not easy. However, Feng Ao Kuai firmly believed that he would definitely be able to continue improve.

    Even if it was only little by little.

    Even if it was slow.

    He would make sure that he could achieve his goal at the very end.

    "I see."

    Mu Sheng Xi didn''t speak anymore and ordered his horse to increase the pace a bit to increase his distance with the three youngmanders. He had to admit that his impression of Feng Ao Kuai had grown better.

    But he still didn''t want to ept him as his cousin inw.

    Though, he knew that it was time for him to start truly improving himself so that he could truly grow.

    If he stayed like this, he might never be able to reach his goal of bing a general like his father.

    "I don''t know you have a lot of reflection, Ao Kuai." Feng Ao Si turned to look at his younger brother. He had to admit that he didn''t understand more than half, but he could infer that Feng Ao Kuai must have experienced a long struggle in order to be able to reflect that much.

    "I''m using my head too much." Feng Ao Kuai was calm.

    He knew that he often overthinks some matters. It was also because of this that he had to search for logical exnation for many things or he wouldn''t be able to calm down. It could be said to be both his weakness and strength.

    And it was also because of this that he would need to sort his mind before he could truly focus on something.

    "That''s a good reflection." Nan Luo grinned. "I''ll also strive to continue bing stronger so that I can protect Hua''er!"

    Feng Ao Kuai: "¡­"

    He turned to look at Nan Hua, who was still expressionless. For Nan Luo to have that goal, it could be said that he would really need to wait for so many years. He even highly doubted that Nan Luo could ever defeat Nan Hua.

    Even now, Nan Hua could beat him with ease without even using much strength during their duels.

    But seeing his older brother and cousin didn''t seem to mind his long reflection, he also felt relieved. He didn''t want them to think that he was thinking too much or anything like that, so seeing them acting normal relieved him.

    "Though, if you want to be stronger, I don''t mind sparring with you everyday, Ao Kuai." Feng Ao Si grinned.

    "Yes, I can spar with you too." Nan Luo also grinned.

    Feng Ao Kuai rolled his eyes. "There''s no need."

    These two would beat him to pulp if he dared to spar against them. After formally entering the military, both their strength in closebats had soared greatly that he knew he was not their match anymore.

    Even using tricks were useless.

    When the differences in strength was too big, all kinds of tricks had be useless.

    "Prepare for battle."

    When the three of them heard Nan Hua''s warning, they quickly waved their hand, giving signal for their soldiers to be alert. Even though they didn''t sense anything, they knew very well that Nan Hua had the highest senses.

    Nan Hua could faintly sense that there were several people who wereing, which was why she warned them.

    Their number was not enough for aplete ambush, though.

    Considering that they brought a lot of soldiers, Nan Hua guessed that it might the scout team¡­.

    Wait, if they were the dolls¡­

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    ng! sh! ng!

    "What the hell?"

    One of the soldiers were stunned when he saw that the one who attacked him was a child who was barely 13 years old. Their small bodies startled the soldiers greatly as they didn''t have the heart to attack such a young child.

    "Defend!"

    "Don''t lower your guard!" Nan Luo shouted. He looked at the young man in front of him as his heart sank. There was no way he wouldn''t recognize this young man because they had participated in sses in the Capital City together.

    He had seen the other party a lot.

    "What are you doing here?" Nan Luo shouted.

    The young man in front of him didn''t seem to listen to Nan Luo. He only took out the knife in his pocket and then charged forward.

    Thud!

    Nan Luo evaded and then kicked the young man. He furrowed his eyebrows because he remembered that this young man should have been quite strong back then. Why did his movements be so uncoordinated and weak?

    What had happened for the past few months?

    As Nan Luo hadn''t been in the Capital City for a long time, he hadn''t seen many of his former ssmates. Some of them still continued to participate in the sses, but there were also a number of them who departed to the frontline.

 Chapter 947: Dolls

    Chapter 947: DollsBang!

    With a kick, he knocked the young man easily. Even though Nan Luo was confused, it was not the time for him to dwell on this matter.

    There were still many of them who were attacking.

    "Gah!"

    The sudden shout attracted them. Nan Luo narrowed his eyes when he noticed that the group of attackers actually brought poisons with them.

    "Keep your distance! Don''t get too close to them!"

    "Yes!"

    "Ugh!"

    Some soldiers who were unfortunate enough to get poisoned, charged forward instead. They knew that their hope to survive was slim. If that was the case, they would want to bring down their attacker with them!

    Mu Sheng Xi''s expression was bad. He waved his hand. "Maintain the formation. Don''t let them get close. Bring the shield out and push them away from us!"

    "Yes!"

    The situation was chaotic, but he could grasp the location of the soldiers. At least, most of them. They were allbined soldiers from several independent small armies. It would be hard for them to cooperate together without having any battle n beforehand.

    Thankfully, eachmander seemed to know that they have different task.

    "Charge!" Feng Ao Si yelled and quickly attacked those people. His soldiers were already used to see theirmander charging forward and quickly followed suit with their weapons ready.

    ng! ng! Thud!

    sh! sh! sh!

    The number of their enemies dying spiked almost immediately after Feng Ao Si charged straight in. He was stunned because these soldiers were extremely weak. So weak that he could easily crush several of them at once.

    He began to wonder whether these people were all soldiers.

    "Brother! Don''t get too close to them! They brought poison!" Feng Ao Kuai yelled to warn his stupid brother.

    "Got it!"

    Feng Ao Si signaled for Dai to give the soldiers order to regroup and move back. Not far from him, Dai expressionlessly signaled the soldiers. He truly wondered when Feng Ao Si would begin to remember their code mark.

    He''s themander for the Heaven sake!

    Can''t he be the one to remember the code?

    Swish!

    Moving between the soldiers, Nan Hua entered into the forest in front of them. She had noticed how weak they were and the poisons they brought. Those were nothing for her, but what she wanted to know the most was how deep these people had been poisoned.

    Knocking the first person to appear in front of her, Nan Hua then crouched down to check the pulses.

    ''It''s weak and¡­ there''s no hope.''

    It has been a few months, but these youngsters were already poisoned beyond repair. Nan Hua even noticed that many of their organs have already started failing.

    Thus, they ended up weaker than what they were supposed to be.

    With their organs not function the way they should be, how could it be possible for them to be stronger instead?

    "There''s someone¡­."

    Thud!

    Nan Hua knocked the group of children in front of her and checked on them one by one. She didn''t know how different would they be from one another, but she could at least try to check.

    "Nan! The one who attacked me before is from the academy! He''s¡­." Nan Luo stopped his words when he saw the youngsters who were knocked in front of Nan Hua. All of the words he wanted to say were swallowed.

    At first, he thought that it was only one.

    But when he saw the youngsters in front of Nan Hua, Nan Luo realized how wrong he is. It was not just one youth who came from the academy where he used to study. All of them were his former ssmates.

    "They''re all from the nobility children." Nan Luo looked at the children in front of them and saw Nan Hua took out her knife. "Are you going to kill them?"

    If it was a stranger, he would not feel anything.

    He had been taught ever since he was young to kill his enemies and not let even a single one escape. Because once he let them escape, there was a chance that he might endanger himself in the future.

    But when his opponents turned out to be his former ssmates¡­ Nan Luo couldn''t bring himself to be that hard hearted right away.

    What if they were forced?

    What if they simply had no other choice?

    "The poison had spread. Even if I don''t do anything, they''ll die within an incense stick of time." Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo. "I''m not capable enough to save them when their poisons had spread and entered deep into their organs."

    She''s not a Heavenly Doctor who was capable of bringing people from the gates of hell.

    The medical knowledge that Nan Hua had was only enough for her to be a good doctor. She might be even better than many other doctors in this era and had more knowledge than many of them.

    However, she was not capable to save a person who was already on the verge of death.

    There was no method she had that could save them.

    "I see."

    Nan Luo was silent.

    He didn''t bother Nan Hua anymore as she killed the youngsters in front of her. At this time, Nan Luo also calmed his heart down.

    From the moment they all took their weapon against them, they were his enemies. He shouldn''t be that soft hearted just because he used to know them. Besides, they were not even that close.

    "What happened to them?" Nan Luo asked.

    "They''re given drugs and wouldn''t be able to bear to live without it. But at the same time, the drugs are slowly destroying their inner bodies." Nan Hua had known these far too well. The one who gave the drugs didn''t only want to make use of these youth.

    He or she also wanted topletely destroy them so that they would never have any way out.

    "That''s thest one." Nan Luo saw Nan Hua checked thest one.

    As Nan Hua was about to raise her sword again, a yell came from behind.

    "Wait!"

 Chapter 948: If and Only If

    Chapter 948: If and Only If*rustle*

    Nan Luo turned his body around and saw Mu Sheng Xi rushing towards them. For him toe here must meant that they had finished dealing with the soldiers and the attackers. After all, he was the one who was in charge of taking care of the formation just now.

    "What is it?" Nan Luo asked.

    "Could you please spare him?"

    "Why?"

    "He''s Mu Fang, my cousin."

    Nan Hua looked at the youth in front of her and withdrew her sword. She never knew the full list of people who were actually inside this organization. In fact, she only knew that they were children of nobles, but she didn''t know which one.

    And with the Capital City so chaotic back then, there was simply no way for her to find out about this matter back then. She was busy to take care of other more important things.

    "Thank you."

    Mu Sheng Xi quickly came forward and looked at his cousin. He wanted to touch the other part, but Nan Hua raised her sword to block it.

    "He''s only knocked out, but once he regained consciousness, he''ll start to attack you again," Nan Hua reminded in a cold tone.

    "That''s¡­" Mu Sheng Xi looked at the youth in front of him and gritted his teeth. "Tie him up and bring him back."

    "Yes, Young Commander Mu!"

    Nan Luo watched as the soldiers began to work before returning to the camp. He had heard about what happened to the Mu Family, but he never expected things to turn this way.

    The Mu Family was destroyed.

    That was a fact.

    But not everyone was killed from that incident. He knew that there were two small families aside from General Mu''s family who were spared. How they fared afterwards was not something he knew.

    All that he knew was that they were still alive and probably living in the Capital City. But now that he had seen this, he thought that there must be someone who had escaped from the execution back then.

    "Which family is Mu Fange from?" Nan Luo pondered aloud.

    Nan Hua turned to look at Nan Luo and then replied, "He''s from the third family, who''s also spared aside from the fourth family."

    The fourth family was Mu Fei Jiu''s father''s family. From what Nan Hua knew, Mu Fei Jiu might have not finished dealing with the Mu Family because the third family was spared back then. She was still taking her revenge against them.

    Looking at Mu Fang, Nan Hua could guess that Mu Fei Jiu might have been the one who pushed the youth to be in this state.

    "Nan?" Nan Luo noticed that Nan Hua''s gaze seemed strange.

    "For these children to be able to be a doll, they had to show their resolve first." Nan Hua turned to look at Nan Luo. "And to show that resolve, they have to kill the person closest to them."

    Nan Luo could feel chills on his back when he heard Nan Hua''s words.

    He thought that these youngsters were simply forced or taken away. But from the way Nan Hua said it, these people would have to pass the test first before they were taken to the location?

    "Wha¡­?"

    "That''s to ensure that they can survive the test for a long time." Nan Hua didn''t know the exact detail and only the report after everything was done from what she had read. The details werepletely omitted because Long Qian Xing was not participating directly in this matter.

    He was still at Wei Da Kingdom''s territory to defend against Wei Da Kingdom''s soldiers who wanted to take their territory back.

    This matter was handed to Mu Sheng Xi.

    "That''s terrifying." Nan Luo frowned. He looked at Mu Fang and came to a realization. "If he has to kill the person closest to him, what happen to the third Mu Family?"

    "I don''t know."

    Nan Hua didn''t keep tabs of the third Mu Family. She could send people to inquire, but she had the feeling that even if she didn''t do that, she knew their fates. Even if there was still someone who was still alive from their family, their condition was barely enough for them to sustain for living.

    It would be a miserable life for them.

    Mu Fei Jiu is cruel to her enemies because she didn''t want them to have any chance to hit her again in the future.

    Their life would be very bad.

    Nan Luo didn''t say anything else.

    When they returned to the camp, they quickly divided the work. Nan Hua ordered Nan Luo''s soldiers to help her searching for herbs to treat the poisoned soldiers. Not all of them could be saved but most of them only ingested a small amount.

    They were still treatable.

    Nan Luo himself was busying himself to help Nan Hua while observing the soldiers who were working. If they dared toze around, he would make sure that he punished them hard enough.

    At the same time, Feng Ao Si was building tent and also basic defense tools for them to stay for the night. He and his soldiers were working hard to make sure that they built enough for everyone.

    There were a lot of soldiers there.

    Feng Ao Kuai helped to treat the injured and when Nan Hua was done with the antidote, he helped to deliver them.

    Mu Sheng Xi''s soldiers were guarding and scouting the area to make sure that they were save. Since his soldiers were numbered the most, more than half of them were staying in the camp to guard in turns. While they were not working, they would be resting for a while.

    They wouldn''t dare to rx too much as they had just been ambushed.

    The work arrangement helped them to finish everything quickly.

    "It''s done for the time being." Nan Luo stretched his hand. "Where''s Young Commander Mu?"

    "He''s staying with his cousin brother." Feng Ao Kuai wiped his hand that was dirty with blood. He also helped to treat the injured, which was why he was also quite tired. "I have given the antidote, but it didn''t work too well."

 Chapter 949: If and Only If (2)

    Chapter 949: If and Only If (2)Nan Luo sighed.

    He had heard Nan Hua said herself that she was not capable enough to treat them. Maybe if they have someone who was more skilled than Nan Hua, these children could still be saved.

    But unfortunately, that was only an if.

    It was impossible for them to search for a doctor in this remote area. And within the few cities, was there even any Heavenly Doctor that was capable of treating someone who was already on the verge of death and deemed to be untreatable by many others?

    There were very few of them who were capable enough to do something like that.

    And Nan Luo knew very well that Nan Hua was not included in that few numbers despite her excellent skills.

    "Let''s go and see his condition."

    "Mhm."

    Feng Ao Kuai frowned a bit, but he still followed Nan Luo. He had to say that he didn''t like Mu Sheng Xi at all because of his poor experience when they were working together not long ago.

    But at the same time, the two of them were soldiers of Fei Yang Kingdom. It was impossible for him topletely ignore the other party when they were doing the same mission.

    The other party''s state would affect their mission.

    That was why Feng Ao Kuai could only sigh.

    "Nan,e with us to Young Commander Mu''s tent."

    "Yes."

    Nan Hua followed the other two as they headed to Mu Sheng Xi''s tent. As amander, it was normal for Mu Sheng Xi to have a tent for himself. In fact, it would be weirder if he shared his tent with other people.

    As they were getting close, they could hear muffled soundsing from the tent.

    "Young Commander Mu, Second Young Commander Feng and Young Commander Nan are here."

    "Let them in."

    Feng Ao Kuai entered the tent and saw Mu Fang who was tied in the middle of the tent on a makeshift chair. Blood dripped from the wounds all over his body as the young boy struggled hard to get away.

    "I want it¡­ give it to me¡­" Mu Fang''s words were unclear. Saliva was dripping as he tried to speak properly.

    It was a sorry sight.

    Nan Luo himself was stunned when he saw the scene and looked at Mu Sheng Xi. Even though Mu Sheng Xi was trying his best to stay calm, his tightly clenched fist was clearly telling otherwise.

    There was no way Mu Sheng Xi could stay calm when his own cousin was already in this state.

    "Can you treat him?" Mu Sheng Xi turned to look at the other three.

    Nan Hua shook her head. "The drugs had already destroyed most of his organs inside. He can barely stay alive right now. And what he wants more is the drug, which I don''t have."

    She could make it.

    There were some of the ingredients thanks to Nan Luo''s soldiers picking the wrong herbs. However, Nan Hua would never make it just for these people.

    She didn''t want to make that drug that would cause people to lose their minds and crave for drugs. It would indeed make them feel good, but at the same time it was destroying their bodies from inside.

    It was not a medicine.

    But couldn''t be said to bepletely poison either.

    A small amount of some types of drugs could be used to medical use. Butrge amount of them would only harm whoever used it.

    "Then, can you do something to relieve him?"

    "I can give him calming medicine. It would make him sleepy and calm, but it wouldn''t exactly treat him." Nan Hua looked at Mu Sheng Xi. "Do you want me to use this medicine on him, Young Commander Mu?"

    "Yes, please."

    "Alright."

    Nan Hua took a bottle out and began to work.

    On the other hand, Nan Luo was standing at the side and pursed his lips. "It''s not your fault that this happens, Young Commander Mu."

    "I know."

    Mu Sheng Xi was not that close to his cousins either, but he had spent a long time in his childhood with these brats back then. He could still remember many things that had happened when he was young.

    The Mu Family was big.

    There were a total of six brothers with General Mu being the first of the six brothers. Half of them were faced with persecution because of what they did and many of his long distant cousins were also implicated. His grandfather, who was a duke, was also executed along with the others.

    Mu Sheng Xi felt heavy when he heard of what had happened.

    Even his father looked like he had aged more, but he was still rather calm. After all, General Mu had known what his family members did. It was also because of their action that General Mu decided to live far away from them.

    He didn''t want to return to the Capital City.

    In the end, only his third and fourth brother were spared.

    Back then, Mu Sheng Xi thought that with them being spared, it also meant that his cousins would be fine. That way, he didn''t have to worry that much about his cousins.

    But he was wrong.

    Looking at how Mu Fang ended up now, he feared that things might have been worse for them instead.

    "I should have helped them instead." Mu Sheng Xi watched as Mu Fang calmed down, but he still looked like his soul was not here. It was a sight that he never wanted to see from his cousin.

    Mu Fang was such a cheerful brat back then that Mu Sheng Xi really couldn''t bring himself to ept this change so quickly.

    "Even if you''re there, you won''t be able to help them." Feng Ao Kuai took out several bamboo strips. "These youngsters all carried a tag with them."

    "Tag?"

    "Yes, it''s written Dolls with different numbers."

    "Dolls?" Mu Sheng Xi''s eyes burned with rage when he heard that.

 Chapter 950: If and Only If (3)

    Chapter 950: If and Only If (3)Dolls¡­

    Nan Luo didn''t expect that it was actually the code name for these children. No wonder that Nan Hua told him that they were all dolls.

    The word sounded a bit strange, but Nan Luo had heard about it.

    It was a type of toy that needed others to operate because they couldn''t do anything. Only their shapes were somewhat simr to that of human. Usually, the dolls were used in performances and Nan Luo had heard about it from his father when he was young.

    And to treat humans as dolls¡­

    "Mu Fang''s number is 378." Feng Ao Kuai looked at Mu Sheng Xi. "If his number is this big, it meant that there are more than 300 other children out there."

    "Is his number the highest?"

    "So far, yes."

    Mu Sheng Xi''s fingers sped into a fist. He watched as Mu Fang''s breathing was getting swallower with each turn and felt so heavy. It was so torturing to watch his family member dying in front of him without him being able to do anything.

    After a few more breaths, Mu Fang no longer moved at all.

    Nan Hua watched everything from the side and silently vowed to pay a visit to her master again. Facing against Zhang Xu Kingdom who has high proficiency in poison and medicine, Nan Hua really felt like a little child who couldn''t do anything.

    Just this alone had already troubled her.

    How could she possibly solve the problem of the soldiers who attacked the Mountain Tribe back then?

    When the people from Zhang Xu Kingdom finally perfected their soldiers, would it be possible for her to even deal with them?

    Nan Hua didn''t know.

    But she didn''t want to take the chance and wished to learn more about medicines so that she would be better.

    "If only Father can still roam at the battlefield¡­"

    "It''s not your father''s fault. If a family had done something wrong, they''ll fall sooner orter because of what they did," Feng Ao Kuai interrupted.

    He had heard from Mu Fei Jiu about what had happened to Mu Family during their short discussion. While it was not enough for him to know everything about Mu Family, it was enough for him to know that the entire Mu Family truly deserved what had happened to them back then.

    Their action, their deeds, when everything was uncovered, even Feng Ao Kuai wondered how could they survive this long.

    Just because General Mu was at the battlefield and hold the title of a general?

    Or was it because the young Emperor couldn''t hold the entire power of the court yet, resulting in them able to rampage the situation.

    Feng Ao Kuai didn''t know.

    "Yeah¡­ you''re right." Mu Sheng Xi took a deep breath and turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai. "Even though you''re younger than me, you seemed to be older and wiser than me."

    In contrast, he felt as if he''s nothing more than a brat.

    Older and wiser?

    Feng Ao Kuai really felt that those two words should have been directed at Nan Hua rather than him. He was nothingpared to Nan Hua and what she could think inside her small head.

    "Let''s clean up. We''ll continue departing to Tou City tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    ¡­

    The atmosphere was heavy.

    Even after a night of rest, the soldiers had caught the wind that these people were all former nobles. After all, Nan Luo was not the only noble child amongst the soldiers.

    However, they also caught another point.

    They were all children of those fallen nobles who was deemed to be guilty during the cleanup in the Capital City. Aside from the children from nobles, there were also many of them who were unrecognizable.

    It seemed to be a mix of ordinary youngsters and also noble youngsters.

    "It''s the Tou City upfront."

    Nan Hua raised her head. She had never paid a visit to the North border before, so this was the first time she ever came here. The city was quite big and looked quite prosperous. Even when there was such a devastating events, the people there were still doing their daily works every single day.

    "Halt!" the guards brandished their spear, blocking the route.

    "I''m Mu Sheng Xi, Young Commander Mu, here under the order of General Wei to investigate the matter of the sudden deaths."

    The guards looked at one another and then shook their head. "We can''t let you in."

    Mu Sheng Xi frowned. "Let the leader speak with me."

    "The leader has no time."

    "This is the Military Order, do you want to go against it?"

    "In order to make sure that the city is save, we''re not allowed to let anyone from outside in." The guards were also equally stubborn.

    There were already a lot of cases of death people recently. The people were all terrified and even though they looked like they had working normally, they still didn''t open the city. No one was allowed in and out.

    The guards were standing there to make sure that no one breaks this rule.

    "You¡­"

    "Wait a moment." Feng Ao Kuai saw Mu Sheng Xi was about to brandish his sword and quickly stepped forward. "Excuse me, but do you have any ideas about the people who were attacking the city?"

    "What do you mean?" the guards furrowed his eyebrows.

    "We''re attacked on our way inside and found out that these attackers were all bringing tags that written as dolls." Feng Ao Kuai showed a mirthless smile. "It meant that there is someone from this area who''s the real mastermind. Would you be able to guarantee that this person is not someone from inside the city?

    We''re here from the north under the order to investigate this matter not because we''re doubting your capabilities. It''s because we''re worried that you might be misled by the person who stay beside you but actually¡­."

    As Feng Ao Kuai begin his negotiation, Nan Luo was resisting the urge to cover his face with his hand.

 Chapter 951: Tou City

    951 Tou City

    ¡°What is it, Luo?¡± Feng Ao Si could clearly notice the changes in Nan Luo¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Ah¡­. Just be prepared to stand here for some time. Brother Ao Kuai is really good at debating when he really meant to, so we might have to stay here for a long time if the other party is someone who¡¯s good at answering.¡± Nan Luo sighed.

    He had practiced with Feng Ao Kuai from time to time to make sure that he still understood the rules and the importance of speaking. It was just¡­. When Feng Ao Kuai truly put his mind into it, no one would be able to stop him.

    In the first ce, Feng Ao Kuai had vast knowledge from the so many books that he had read and memorized. He himself didn¡¯t like talking when it was not important. But when ites to debating¡­

    Nan Luo was sure that Feng Ao Kuai could really put those officials at the Imperial Pce to shame with his knowledge and ability.

    Thankfully, the guards were not good at talking.

    And under Feng Ao Kuai¡¯s relentless attack towards their conscience, rules, and even to the point of involving their family members, they surrendered.

    ¡°We can get in now.¡± Feng Ao Kuai turned around.

    And what greeted him was the sight of Mu Sheng Xi looking at him strangely while Feng Ao Si was yawning sleepily. Nan Luo smiled bitterly and raised his hand. ¡°You¡¯re the best, Brother Ao Kuai.¡±

    .....

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded.

    Mu Sheng Xi looked at Feng Ao Kuai for a moment then nodding. ¡°I guess I can leave my cousin to you now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Feng Ao Kuai was utterly speechless when he heard Mu Sheng Xi¡¯s words. Didn¡¯t this annoying man just provoked him continuously because he disagreed with the matter? What made him change his mind right away?

    Both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si were struggling to hold theirugh when they saw Feng Ao Kuai¡¯s dark face.

    Not everyone was capable of offending Feng Ao Kuai.

    And for them to be able to see it upfront when someone dared to tease him¡­ it was gold.

    ¡°If youugh, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t be able to show your face to your soldiers anymore.¡± Feng Ao Kuai was sullen.

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si shut up.

    They didn¡¯t want to give any chance for Feng Ao Kuai to realize his words as they quickly ordered the soldiers to get in. In any case, they better settled the matter first.

    The governor was originally enraged when he found out that the guards let the solders in. But with Mu Sheng Xi threatened with sword and Feng Ao Kuai spouting so manyws and regtion, he had to surrender.

    If he didn¡¯t, his life would be over.

    Over with a capital O.

    Since it meant both literally and also figuratively as the two youths in front of him would really realize their threat.

    ¡°This is the first time I feel that they can actually work together so well.¡± Nan Luo was speechless.

    He had heard the many incidents at the frontline when Mu Sheng Xi made things difficult for Feng Ao Kuai. It was to the point that Feng Ao Kuai was really itching to get revenge if only they were not in the midst of an important war.

    But now that the two of them were no longer going against each other¡­

    Nan Luo found out that they could actually pass as brothers.

    ¡°This is the reports of all the incidents.¡± Feng Ao Kuai passed the stack of bamboo scrolls to Nan Luo. ¡°Help me sort them all out. There are too many of them.¡±

    ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll need a ce to do it.¡±

    Mu Sheng Xi pointed at the building beside them. ¡°I have already booked an entire inn. It should be enough for us to go through everything soon.¡±

    ¡°Good, then.¡±

    ¡°Also, Cousin Ao Si, do tell the soldiers to build tent outside the city. It¡¯s much cheaper than renting inns.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Most of the soldiers would surely stay outside the city and only a small portion stayed inside the city. Feng Ao Si was already familiar with this arrangement, so he quickly gave the order.

    As for the four of them¡­ they were busy sorting through the many documents.

    There were simply too many of them.

    ¡°Just how many cases are there?¡± Nan Luo was frustrated when he read the content and felt that it was never ending.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just from Tou City but also from the viges nearby. It¡¯s stated that there are some people who suddenly act crazy and attack others. Many of them are actually members of the vige.¡± Mu Sheng Xi frowned.

    Feng Ao Kuai silently browsed through the report with his brows creased. So far, the cases didn¡¯t state that the attackers were noble children. In fact, all the youths who attacked them were stated to be members of the vige.

    Why was it different from them?

    ¡°The only simrities are this doll tag.¡± Feng Ao Si rubbed his forehead. He felt that his heart hurt after looking at so many documents. There was no way he could possibly withstand staying here for a long period of time.

    Even back then, he felt that all of these writings were only going to make him hurt his head even more.

    ¡°Their number are increasing.¡±

    ¡°How many youths are there actually?¡± Nan Luo sighed and put the document away. He nced back where Nan Hua was standing. ¡°Nan, do you have the report of the missing people from the Capital City.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s on the way.¡± Nan Hua had ordered people from the Dark Moon Organization to work on this. The report should be delivered by night.

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Mu Sheng Xi looked at the three youths in front of him then at Nan Hua. He had the feeling that the rtionship between Nan Luo and this ¡®Nan¡¯ was not as simple as Master and servant.

    In fact, they sounded closer than that.

 Chapter 952: The Missing Children

    952 The Missing Children

    However, Mu Sheng Xi didn¡¯t want to pry to other people¡¯s business.

    He knew his limit and since he was not that close to these three, he would not ask too deep. Even friends would not ask private matters of other people.

    Unless it was rted to the case, he would not speak about it.

    ¡°Are there anyone close to you who¡¯s missing?¡± Feng Ao Kuai asked as he turned to look at Feng Ao Si and Nan Luo.

    His interpersonal rtionship was not bad, but he still contacted his friends and those acquaintances. None of them were missing, so Feng Ao Kuai didn¡¯t think that anything bad happened to them.

    ¡°Not that I know of.¡± Nan Luo scratched the back of his head. He didn¡¯t have any close friends and didn¡¯t really keep tab of their whereabouts.

    Feng Ao Si shook his head. ¡°Most of them are at the battlefield. I don¡¯t recall anyone whom I hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t contacted my family members in a long time.¡± Mu Sheng Xi looked rather ashamed when he spoke about this. Since he had been at the frontline for a long period of time, he didn¡¯t contact his family members anymore.

    Besides, with the matter of his soldiers working under General Cao, it had already infuriated many people. He worked hard to be able to take them back, but his prowess and capability was simply not enough.

    .....

    That was why he could only pass off as 3000 menmander.

    Oh, if he managed to finish this case splendidly, General Wei said that he could be promoted to be 4000 menmander with some condition.

    But between 4000 menmander and a general, there was still a big gap. Mu Sheng Xi himself didn¡¯t know how many years he would have to work hard before he could finally take that title.

    ¡°You can send them a message. You might be able to find something from them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do that.¡±

    Nan Hua waited at the back as the four of them discussed things. To be honest, most of the knowledge that she knew came from reading this event. If one talked about evidence, she actually didn¡¯t have any.

    Before long, the people she asked to take the information returned. Nan Hua passed the bamboo scroll to Nan Luo.

    ¡°There are so many of them.¡± Nan Luo was speechless.

    ¡°There are at least 100 of them. I didn¡¯t expect there are so many of them are from the Capital City.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a mix of male and female.¡± Nan Luo frowned. He nced at Feng Ao Kuai. ¡°Did you see anyone who¡¯s female so far?¡±

    ¡°Just two.¡± Feng Ao Kuai¡¯s memory was pretty good.

    ¡°Anyone you recognize?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­yes.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Nan Xin.¡±

    Nan Luo put down the scroll as his eyes shed with killing intent. Back then, he had heard that the children from Nan Family would be punished and had to face harsh trial.

    He knew that his two half siblings wouldn¡¯t be killed. However, he expected them to be in the Capital City, under the watch of so many others. Who would have thought that Nan Xin actually disappear?

    He should ask someone to investigate it.

    Because Nan Xin is a young woman and didn¡¯t have much presence during that chaos, she was eventually forgotten. There might be some people sent to search for her, but not much importance was ced on her.

    They would pay more attention to the boys.

    ¡°She¡¯s also missing?¡± Feng Ao Kuai frowned. It seemed that he would have to figure out a method to find that young woman.

    ¡°Not all of the missing children might be here, but with so many children missing during that short period of time, there will be a lot of work to do.¡± Nan Luo groaned. He didn¡¯t really like to do this, but he knew that it was important.

    They continued their discussion until it waste at night.

    ¡°Let¡¯s rest for now. It¡¯ste.¡±

    Mu Sheng Xi had rented the entire inn, so they picked random room to spend the night. Nan Luo turned his head to the side when he saw Nan Hua entered his room. Heughed lightly. ¡°Can¡¯t asleep?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to guard.¡±

    ¡°Haha, juste here.¡± Nan Luoughed and patted the bed beside him. When the two of them were young kids, Nan Hua asionally sneaked to his room because she couldn¡¯t sleep during certain time. At that time, he would hug his twin sister so that she would be able to sleep.

    That was before he had his own quarter.

    After he had his own quarter, he would at most had a nap with Nan Hua. Though, this never happened after they stayed in Old Master Nan¡¯s Residence.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and sat down on the bed. ¡°This wouldn¡¯t be proper no matter which identity I take.¡±

    ¡°Who cares? There¡¯s no one here.¡± Nan Luo yawned. ¡°You¡¯re going to leave soon, right? What¡¯s wrong with me asking for you to stay nearer for a while longer.¡±

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother, feeling a bit at loss.

    She didn¡¯t know why he suddenly feel a bit willful since Nan Luo would still follow the etiquette rules most of the time. However, she didn¡¯t mind agreeing to her twin brother¡¯s request from time to time.

    Stretching her hand, Nan Hua held Nan Luo¡¯s hand while she leaned to the wall behind her.

    Sleeping while sitting was something that she could do.

    As Nan Hua closed her eyes, Nan Luo looked at his twin sister and sighed deeply. He really wanted to switch ce with her so that she would be able to sleep soundly. But he was sure that Nan Hua wouldn¡¯t agree.

    ¡®Time passed a bit too fast. When I still want to be with you, you¡¯re slowly going further away because we¡¯re both growing up.¡¯

    Nan Luo sighed internally.

    If only it was possible, he wanted to be with his twin sister all the time. But they grew up and would eventually have their own family.

    It was an impossible dream.

 Chapter 953 Attacks at Dawn

    Chapter 953 Attacks at Dawn

    Nan Luo pushed those unreasonable thoughts to the back of his mind. When he was young, he would have never thought about this. But as they grew up, he could deeply feel this sense of unwillingness within him.

    But he also understood that time couldn''t stop.

    He would have to grow up and be on his own.

    After mulling for a bit more, Nan Luo then fell into deep sleep.

    The night was quiet.

    Tep.

    Nan Hua opened her eyes. It was still dark, but she could sense based on the temperature that it was already morning. Sun will rise soon enough, illuminating everything on its pathway.

    ''There''s someone.''

    Her instinct had been honed ever since she was young. Being in the condition where dangers were everywhere, there was never a time where she truly rxed. Even when she was sleeping, her body was still paying attention to her surroundings and its change.

    The slightest bit of noise that was deemed to be unusual would wake her up.

    Nan Hua stretched her hand and shook her twin brother''s body.

    "Luo."

    Nan Luo opened his eyes and frowned. He could hear the warning in Nan Hua''s tone and realized that there must be an intruder. Groaning internally, Nan Luo swiftly took his sword and then walked to the door.

    His eyes watched the corridor.

    Swish!

    The faint movement from the window prompted Nan Hua to leapt. She stretched her hand and grabbed the other party''s hand before mming him to the ground.

    Bang!

    The loud sound naturally rmed the others.

    At the same time, Nan Hua sensed another person was rushing towards the window. Her body moved swiftly and took out her sword, knocking the person in front of her easily.

    Thud!

    While Nan Hua was dealing with the two intruders from the window, Nan Luo tackled the person who was about to rush in from the door. He kicked the other party and pulled his arm, knocking the sword to the ground.

    "A child?" Nan Luo asked in surprise.

    The person whom he attacked was smaller than him, so he guessed that he must have been a child. Well, at most, he would be a young man just like Nan Luo.

    "More dolls."

    Nan Hua checked their pulses and shook her head. When these people were given the order to attack, the one who gave order must have known that they wouldn''t be able to live for long.

    The most they could live was only an incense stick of time.

    Even if they survived and given some medicines, it could only prolong by a few more incense sticks and then they would die.

    The cost of the medicines was even more expensive.

    And at this condition, it was impossible to interrogate these children because they would never be able to give any good information. At most, they would only be able to utter some nonsenses.

    "They''re already at theter stages?" Nan Luo asked as he dragged the young man he knocked out. He lit up the candle so that they could get more lights before it was sunrise.

    "Yes."

    "That''s too bad."

    Nan Luo could only watch as Nan Hua checked the second person and eventually killed him. If Nan Hua didn''t do anything, they would suffer because of the drawbacks from the drugs.

    Which one was better, Nan Luo himself didn''t know.

    *Drap* *drap* *drap*

    "Luo! Are you alright?"

    "I''m fine." Nan Luo turned around and saw Feng Ao Si. He blinked his eyes when he saw that Feng Ao Si was drenched in mud. Just what in the world did his cousin do to make him look like a mess?

    Before long, Feng Ao Kuai came while dragging a body behind him. He looked at his older brother and looked like he was so tired. "Brother, I think it''ll be better if you don''t destroy the wall whenever you go."

    "I¡­ I only use a bit too much strength." Feng Ao Si flushed.

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    He looked outside and guessed that Feng Ao Si must have fallen onto the garden outside. As for why he was filled with mud¡­ the servants must have just watered the garden or there was a bucket of water that Feng Ao Si knocked.

    "Luo."

    "Yes?" Nan Luo turned his head when he heard Nan Hua calling.

    Nan Hua took out several needles and pointed at the youth who attacked Nan Luo. "He hadn''t been using the drugs for a long period of time. I can suppress it a bit, but he''ll still suffer from the withdrawal symptoms."

    "Uh¡­ can you speak clearer?" Feng Ao Si was confused.

    "In other words, we can interrogate him when he wakes upter. I don''t think I''m that patient, let me pick a bucket of water."

    While Nan Luo was busy to pick up a bucket of water, Nan Hua fed some medicine to the boy and used acupuncture to help him a bit.

    Before long, Mu Sheng Xi also came.

    Of course, Feng Ao Si was dragged by Dai to wash up. His current appearance was so shocking that everyone would definitely look in his direction. And after that¡­ *cough*

    "Will this seed?" Mu Sheng Xi asked.

    "We can try." Nan Luo grinned. In any case, they didn''t have any other choice but to try this.

    Ssh!

    Sshing water on top of the youth, the youth immediately wake up. He was tied on a chair and struggled a bit as he coughed the water.

    He looked at the people in front of him with frown.

    His head was dizzy and there was some kind of desire to sleep. For some reason, he felt really tired.

    "Who¡­ are¡­ you?"

    "He can speak a proper sentence." Feng Ao Si was amazed. He didn''t want to miss this out, so he came even when his hair was still wet and dripping. Behind him, Dai was doing his best to make Feng Ao Si looked presentable, yet he felt utterly helpless.

    "I''m Young Commander Mu," Mu Sheng Xi started. "Can you introduce yourself?"

 Chapter 954: The Truth

    Chapter 954: The TruthUnder Mu Sheng Xi, the interrogation didn''t actuallyst that long.

    The youth was able to speak properly and managed to tell the truth about what actually happened. Even though he was also threatened to tell about why he joined, which was actually a crime.

    They learned how these people were tasked to kill those closest to them if they wanted to get away safely without anyone knowing the truth.

    And it did happen.

    They were brought away and no one could find them anymore because they were staying within a secluded valley.

    There were a lot of things they were ordered to do afterwards.

    "Kill the one closest to you." Mu Sheng Xi''s heart turned cold when he looked at the report he had written. Even though he was the one who write it, he still felt that it was really inhuman to make them do something like that.

    "They''re trying to make these people cross their own bottom line." Feng Ao Kuai handed the copy of the report to the servants. They had to give the report for both the governor and also General Wei. "That way, they would have no way out even if they eventually regret their decision to join this."

    "Indeed."

    If they killed their own family member, they wouldn''t have any ce to return. But for many of them, they were faced with the choices of bearing the criminal name for their entire life.

    Not all of them would be able to withstand it.

    The sheer pressure from that fact alone had made them cower, thus they decided to do anything as long as they could get away.

    This was the result.

    Even when they got away, their lives were not any better than when they were living as prisoners. In fact, it might be worse considering that their lifespan wouldn''t be longer than a year of time if they didn''t stop consuming the drugs.

    "What''s our n next?" Feng Ao Si asked.

    "We''ll ask that youth to show the way." Mu Sheng Xi rubbed his head.

    Feng Ao Kuai furrowed his eyebrows. "Don''t you find it strange for him to be the only one to have lower drugs in his system?"

    The others were all already toote to save.

    Nan Hua had checked on all of them, including the one who had broken bones because he was crushed by Feng Ao Si. Based on her diagnosis, there was no way these people couldst longer.

    Thus, one person having much lower concentration of the drug naturally piqued their interest. It was impossible for him not to.

    "Even if I do find it strange, what other option do I have?" Mu Sheng Xi asked back.

    They didn''t have any other clues.

    The people who suddenly turn crazy didn''t show their strange behavior just recently. In fact, no one felt that they were strange and they didn''t even show anything new for the past few weeks.

    No lead.

    And the only person who could possibly help them was this strange youth whom they didn''t even know whether they could trust or not.

    "Let''s just try then." Feng Ao Kuai shrugged.

    "I don''t quite understand why you''re hesitating, but I''m in for anything you decide." Feng Ao Si was easygoing.

    Nan Luo looked at his older cousin speechlessly. For some reason, he began to feel pity for the soldiers who were under Feng Ao Si. If this man didn''t get proper guidance, he was sure that Feng Ao Si would never be able to win any battle.

    The soldiers would have to be so patient under him.

    It was no wonder that Old Master Nan refused to raise Feng Ao Si''s rank above 2000 menmander. If it was higher, the number of soldiers who were so frustrated under him would naturally increase rapidly.

    "Let''s go."

    ¡­

    Nan Hua was actually analyzing the drugs from the blood of these youths. There was no advance medical equipment here for her to do her experiment. All that she could do was to make use of what was avable for her to be able to know the substance and their uses.

    Because of this, Nan Hua was practically the only one who was using the carriage as they departed.

    And with Nan Luo''s words that Nan was making medicine and required stable location, they all shut up. The carriage was naturally not that stable, but it was betterpared to make one when they were walking or riding horse.

    "We''re already walking for several incense sticks of time." Feng Ao Si groaned. "How much longer are we supposed to walk?"

    "The youth is pointing forward."

    "We''re already a distance away from Tou City. What other cities are there around here?"

    "There is another city about three incense sticks of time from here." Nan Luo passed a look at Feng Ao Si. "Did you not memorize the map?"

    "The one I have is the old one." Feng Ao Si turned his head away.

    "¡­That''s an old city that was built more than a decade ago. Just how old is your map?" Nan Luo was speechless.

    Feng Ao Si turned silent.

    He knew that it was his fault for not memorizing the map properly, but he really didn''t want to take a look at those strange images. For him, everything that was written or drawn looked exceptionally tiring to look at.

    Even after he grew up, this trait of his hadn''t changed that much.

    "Hmm¡­?"

    They were entering a valley and Nan Luo could notice the surrounding locations looked unfavorable for them if a fight breaks out. The valley was located a bit lower than the forest around, including the hills a distance away.

    "Send the soldiers to spread out and sweep this area." Nan Luo waved his hand.

    "Yes." Qiu Xian, the other adjutant of Nan Luo aside from Xiao Yan, quickly led the soldiers to spread so that they would cover more area. He was rarely given order aside to follow Xiao Yan, so he was feeling quite excited.

 Chapter 955: Trap

    Chapter 955: TrapNot far from Nan Luo, Feng Ao Kuai was giving the same order. The difference was that he dispatched the archers to head towards the hills while some of the infantry made way and protected them.

    Most of the soldiers were still around them, though.

    They continued to walk while Mu Sheng Xi was following the youth''s direction. He kept on looking at that youth with narrowed eyes.

    "Are you sure that we''re heading the right way?"

    "Yes¡­"

    "The nearest city is around three incense sticks of time. The other one is around three and a half incense sticks of time. This ce is practically the wastnd with only few viges around one to two incense sticks of time surrounding it." Mu Sheng Xi frowned. "I don''t see any of the base you mentioned."

    "We''re brought¡­ here." The youth was feeling headache. However, he knew that there was no such drug nearby, so he had to bear with it.

    Even with the medication that was given to him, he really couldn''t concentrate that much.

    And Mu Sheng Xi was not kind enough to let him rest just because he wanted it. In fact, the soldiers nearby were all would never let him rest either. Just from the fact that he had killed his own family in order to join them had caused their vignce to be extremely high.

    They didn''t dare to let this youth do anything dangerous around them.

    "He didn''t look like he''s giving any good direction." Feng Ao Si was speechless when he saw the youth''s action.

    Nan Luo narrowed his eyes.

    "He''s suffering. Do you have anything¡­Nan?"

    "We''re surrounded." Nan Hua nced at Nan Luo. Her keen senses had sensed a lot of people were approaching the area around them. Even if they were weak and most of them were youths, it wouldn''t be an easy battle if they were not allowed to kill them.

    "I have ced the soldiers in the location where they would be able to help us." Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua. "Is that not enough?"

    "I''m going."

    "Yes?"

    Swish!

    Nan Hua slipped from below the carriage and sneaked among the soldiers without anyone noticing. Even with such tight security, no one was able to notice that the person who was supposed to be inside was not there anymore.

    Still sitting on the horse, Nan Luo was speechless. He had the feeling that whatever Nan Hua was nning to do, she would definitely solve this problem as fast as possible.

    ''Why is she so bothered with this incident?''

    Nan Luo didn''t understand.

    Normally, Nan Hua would not rush over. The only time when Nan Hua rush over was during that incident with Princess Yue many years ago. And back then, it was also because Nan Hua didn''t really have force under her that she could use.

    But now, it should be easy for Nan Hua to use her soldiers instead of rushing over, right?

    "We''re here¡­"

    "Huh?"

    "Young Commander Mu! We''re surrounded!"

    "Get the shield up!"

    Mu Sheng Xi saw a group of people were rushing over. Instead of carrying weapon, they were all carrying something that looked like a bottle or something like that. He instantly recalled that there were also poison.

    "Archers! Shoot!" Feng Ao Kuai yelled while preparing his bow and arrows.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Jleb! Jleb! Jleb!

    Countless arrows from the soldiers Feng Ao Kuai had positioned before began to shoot towards the direction of these youths. They were all screaming in pain, yet many of them were still running in their direction.

    The youth beside Mu Sheng Xi suddenly leapt down from his horse and staggered towards Mu Sheng Xi. His eyes were red as if he had just resolved himself.

    Stab!

    Mu Sheng Xi stabbed his sword towards the youth. The youth was grinning even when he was stabbed and his body fell backwards.

    It was a rather strange sight.

    "Damn it," Mu Sheng Xi muttered under his breath and looked towards the group of people who wereing. If only they were not involved in this matter, they could still fight hard to earn their forgiveness.

    Was it worth it to throw away their lives?

    "Spread out and don''t let them get close!" Nan Luo had prepared his sword and paced his horse towards the people who wereing. His eyes shed in ruthlessness as he swung his sword, cutting off their hands.

    "Not all of them are dolls!" Feng Ao Kuai suddenly yelled.

    "Got it!"

    Nan Luo charged forward and not far from him, Feng Ao Si was also rushing over. Thanks to the poison training he had when he was young, this small amount of poison wouldn''t do anything to him rather than tickling him a bit.

    Bang!

    ''Is it possible not to kill them?''

    Nan Luo pulled the reins to stop his horse. He looked at the few youths around him and gritted his teeth. If only it was possible, he would rather try not to harm them. But it didn''t seem to be the case.

    They were getting too close to them.

    "It''s a trap."

    "Where''s their real headquarter then?"

    Bang!

    Bang! Bang!

    Several loud sounds could be heard from a distance away. Nan Luo turned his head and saw smoke rising from one direction. He blinked his eyes and felt that whatever happened there might be the main headquarter.

    After all, Nan Hua had keener senses and probably would be able to find the headquarter faster than them.

    He''s not jealous¡­

    Okay, he''s a bit jealous, but he would improve himself so that he would be able to do the same or even better.

    "Luo, head over there first."

    "Got it."

    "Why is it not me?" Feng Ao Siined, yet he was still moving forward to deal with more of the youths who were trying to charge over to him.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his older brother and replied in a deadpan tone, "Your horse is already dying, Brother."

    Feng Ao Si was speechless.

 Chapter 956: The Mastermind

    Chapter 956: The Mastermind"Warning: the chapter might be a bit more violent. It''s advised for readers to be above 13 years of age to proceed. Discretion is necessary, please read with caution.*

    It was also the truth that Feng Ao Si was forcing his horse to move forward without paying attention whether the poison affected his horse or not.

    And it probably resulted in Feng Ao Kuai not giving him the order to go.

    Wait¡­

    "I''m ranked higher than you, why are you the one who''s giving order to me?" Feng Ao Si yelled.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his older brother before focusing on the battle. Rather than answering his older brother, he would rather focus on dealing with these people who were carrying poison with them.

    ¡­

    Bang!

    Meanwhile, Nan Hua had already killed the people who were nning to run away. She didn''t do this alone because she had Fei Mao led a group of people from Dark Moon Organization to search for their headquarter from the moment that youth pointed to the south.

    There was no way the youth would bring them to the real headquarter, so Nan Hua ordered them to sweep everything.

    It was then Nan Hua received their signal and departed.

    She simply gave them order to just destroy the headquarter if they found it without the need to wait for her. Because of that, when she arrived, most of the people were already sprawled on the ground.

    Fei Mao was the only one left. The rest of Dark Moon Organizations'' members had left before Nan Hua''s arrival.

    "We haven''t entered inside the cave because there might be traps." Fei Mao bowed respectfully and quickly gave the brief report.

    Nan Hua nodded and looked at the cave in front of her.

    A cave, huh?

    Her eyes shed with a glint as Nan Hua stepped inside. She noticed that there were only a few people were left based on her senses. But they were all a distance away from her, so she would probably need some time to deal with them.

    Swish!

    In the dark cave without any light, Nan Hua swiftly rushed over. Her right hand held the sword that she had been using all this time while her left hand prepared several needles. There was no hesitation in her movement at all.

    Her eyes didn''t need to adapt to the changes because Nan Hua didn''t rely on her eyes. What she relied on was her other senses.

    Hearing, smell, even the faint air movement.

    sh!

    The first person Nan Hua encountered was immediately killed. She noticed the lighting from below and removed the rock. It revealed a chamber that was connected to the cave.

    Nan Hua leapt down the hole in front of her and looked at the people in front of her.

    "Who¡­"

    Bang!

    The first person smashed arge cub in Nan Hua''s direction. However, Nan Hua evaded to the side and swiftly swung her sword.

    sh!

    The sharp sword cut the hand in front of her into two.

    The person was so shocked. Before he even felt the pain, he screamed on top of his lung as he had lost his arm.

    Nan Hua ignored the first person andunched herself towards the second person. The thick smell of medicine told her that this man was the one who made the drugs. There was no way the medicine smell would be so thick otherwise.

    "You dare!"

    Peng!

    The second person tried to smash the bag filled with powder towards Nan Hua, but it missedpletely. His reaction speed was far lowerpared to an assassin who had devoted herself to reach the limit of her body.

    sh!

    The sword cut through the second person''s hand.

    He was stunned, but before he could do anything, he felt pain on his leg and fell on his knee on the ground.

    "You¡­"

    "Who give you the order to create the dolls?" Nan Hua asked coldly.

    This man must have not made his move so big before because Nan Hua didn''t receive any report whatsoever. Coupled with the fact that the north was basically General Wei''s territory, Nan Hua didn''t usually make her move in this area.

    Shecked information about whatever happened here.

    But if the case was so big, there was no way she didn''t hear anything. The only possibility was that this man had only started to make his big movement recently.

    "What are you talking about?" the second person yelled.

    Nan Hua narrowed her eyes. She swiftly jerked her left hand and the needles were shot towards the man in front of her, towards several of his upoint. This would seal his martial arts and even make him suffer a lot.

    *cough*

    "I blocked some of your body''s pathway. Before long, you''ll be a cripple." Nan Hua was calm.

    The second person was a person who studied medicine and human''s body. How could he not know what Nan Hua was doing?

    His body trembled in fear.

    "You''re a monster!"

    "Who give you the order to create the dolls?"

    "You¡­"

    Stab!

    "The longer you dy; the more pain you''ll experience." Nan Hua took out medicine from her pocket. "And I''ll not let you die."

    The second person looked at Nan Hua''s action and immediately felt despair. He could clearly sense that every part that the youth in front of him attacked were not the vital point. Yet, they were areas that would give him the greatest pain.

    And Nan Hua was not a person who cared about other people''s opinion about her. No matter how much the man cursed her, she would not stop her interrogation.

    Since Nan Hua had said that she would not kill him, she would stay true to her words.

    But what followed soon after was the shrill scream of the man.

    There was no way Nan Hua would let him off easily.

    ¡­

    Outside the cave, Fei Mao could hear the terrifying scream from inside. He silently lit a candle before disappearing.

    No matter what, he didn''t want to know what Nan Hua was doing or he might not be able to sleep at night.

 Chapter 957: The Missing Dolls

    Chapter 957: The Missing Dolls"Warning: the chapter might be a bit more bloody. It''s advised for readers to be above 13 years of age to proceed. Discretion is necessary, please read with caution.*

    Right when Fei Mao left, Nan Luo arrived.

    And what greeted him was still the same butchered pig like scream.

    The soldiers behind him were all stunned. They didn''t dare to get close to the cave in case that they would really see something so terrifying. Some of them naturally knew tactics that weremonly used for torture and to obtain information.

    But the scream was never as outrageous as this¡­

    "Young Commander Nan, this¡­"

    "Wait here."

    Nan Luo pursed his lips. He knew his twin sister well and could guess that it must be her torturing whoever was inside. Her torture method was extremely cruel that on the day Old Master Nan tested them, he and Feng Ao Si had puked on the spot when they saw what she did.

    The contrasting image of the soft little girl and the person who spoke cruelly and used those devices nearly caused his and his older cousin''s mentality to copse. Who would have thought that behind that softyer was someone who dared to do these?

    Even Old Master Nan looked surprised and then carried Nan Hua for the rest of the day as if he wanted to make her feelfortable.

    Only Feng Ao Kuai was watching with shining eyes¡­.

    Nan Luo really couldn''t understand these two. When the training was over, he wasying on the ground weakly while Feng Ao Kuai was asking this and that to Nan Hua to know more about the method.

    It was as if he wanted to replicate it.

    Feng Ao Si closed his eyes in despair at that time and retired quickly because he couldn''t stand it anymore.

    Old Master Nan only sighed and said to Nan Luo, "It''s more terrifying to offend doctors because they know the weakest spot in your body."

    Nan Luo could only agree.

    And then he retired quickly too.

    The same training urred a few times to make sure that both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si could withstand watching it. Even though they were ufortable, they forced themselves to watch.

    Though, by now, Nan Luo couldpose himself even when he was facing Nan Hua''s extreme torture method. Naturally, that was only if the subject of the torture was not him.

    He believed that his sister would never use it to him, though.

    "But, Young Commander Nan¡­"

    "I''ll be fine."

    Another scream came out from the cave. It really didn''t sound like woman, but to make a man scream until the pitch was so high, they didn''t dare to imagine what had happened inside.

    Nan Luo could faintly remember the torture method that Nan Hua had showed to him back then and his stomach surged a bit. Even if he couldpose himself, it didn''t mean that his stomach would feelfortable.

    Her methods¡­ were really cruel.

    Even if the prisoners ended up alive after she was done, they would be half alive because of her torture.

    Many of them would choose tomit suicide because of how terrible her torture was.

    Not to mention¡­

    She did it all with an indifferent expression!

    ''I can do this¡­'' Nan Luo prepared his mind silently.

    Swish!

    Nan Luo entered the cave and quickly found the entrance to the lower cave that Nan Hua left open. He jumped down and what he saw was a room filled with blood and cut off flesh everywhere.

    It looked like a butchering room.

    Nan Hua was standing in front of a man who had lost his limbs with blood sttering around them. However, at the same time, the man was still breathing as Nan Hua had treated and stopped the bleeding.

    Her sword was dripping with blood and there was a pool of blood at the edge of it.

    "Hua''er," Nan Luo called out instinctively when he saw the scene in front of him. It was so violent and gory, yet his focus was his twin sister.

    Nan Hua turned her head around, her silver mask still covered most of her face. Yet, such a view just made Nan Luo thought about how much his twin sister looked like a flower that was stained with blood.

    Her dress was clean from blood, but the view in front of her was so terrible.

    It formed an extreme contrast.

    This made Nan Luo took a deep breath when he saw Nan Hua, but he still didn''t step back. This is not the first time he saw her like this.

    And she''s his twin sister.

    He will never be afraid of her.

    He pursed his lips. "Did he say anything?"

    "Someone is giving him order to extend his influence and also give him help." Nan Hua pointed at the man before her. "I have already treated his wounds, so he should be able to stay alive long enough for General Wei to interrogate him by himself."

    "Are you sure?"

    The man had lost one arm and one leg. Coupled with therge blood pool below him, Nan Luo honestly doubted that this man would be able to stay alive that long.

    "Yes."

    Since Nan Hua said so, Nan Luo chose to take her words on the face value.

    "Do you still need more information from him?"

    "No need. General Wei will be able to handle the rest by himself." Nan Hua passed a nce at the dying prisoner and then walked to the entrance calmly.

    Nan Luo took a deep breath and nodded. "Let''s go then..."

    "Mhm."

    ¡­

    In truth, Nan Hua didn''t get all of the information that she wanted, but the man truly didn''t know much. What Nan Hua did figure out was that he came from Zhang Xu Kingdom and tried his method to the people there because he wanted to be surrounded by beauties.

    He was found out but they didn''t punish him and instead asked for him to do his experiment to the people in Fei Yang Kingdom.

 Chapter 958: The Missing Dolls (2)

    Chapter 958: The Missing Dolls (2)*Warning: the chapter might be a bit more violent. It''s advised for readers to be above 13 years of age to proceed. Discretion is necessary, please read with caution.*

    That was when the man felt more freedom.

    He naturally agreed with whatever condition they imposed. Even if he had to give his experiment result data, the man didn''t care that much. It was just some drugs that was easy to make because there were arge number of the nts who grew in this area.

    At first, it was just a small scale, but he got a requestst year to extend his influence and got more children. As for how, they said that they would helped him to select the broken children who would be able to withstand his violent experiment.

    The so called broken children were children who had already crossed the bottom limit of their morale and had no ce to return. These children dared to do such an extreme thing in order to survive.

    Thus, they would use them to withstand this experiment too.

    He agreed and began to prepare for these children. For him, it was just more test subjects who will experience the power of his drugs. It didn''t matter that much whether they were in pain or whether they didn''t want it.

    Since they hade here, they would be treated the same.

    Still¡­

    It didn''t actually end that well.

    Many youths died in the process.

    But at the same time, he had gotten what he wanted from the many young women whom they gathered for him. He left the young men for them to use.

    "It''s so disgusting¡­" Nan Luo looked at the room where the man did his experiment and felt that it was more disgusting than the battlefield. No matter what, he really didn''t want to stay there even for a moment longer.

    "There are many other disgusting people in the world." Nan Hua had already seen people worse than this person in her previous life due to her missions. But she didn''t care about it back then and simply did her mission.

    What right did she have to care about these people?

    She was nothing more than a tool used toplete mission. If she didn''t finish the mission, she wouldn''t be able to return and would end up dead.

    "Really?" Nan Luo was skeptical and then sighed. "Forget it, I didn''t want to discuss this. I already feel my stomach is ufortable."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua naturally took the copy of the medicine list. She wanted to study them and the others turned blind eyes to what she did. Besides, Nan Luo knew that his sister would definitely not do it the same way as this man and created dolls.

    As long as they didn''t report it, no one will know either.

    They also found the list of the real names and the number of the dolls.

    Some of them were identified and then sent to their family while the rest were buried in a mass burial grave. After all, arge number of the youths were actually the children of criminals.

    Some of them were even actually on the death row list because of their connection to their family and the crime.

    "I''ll call the others to clean up and look at these."

    "Call Feng Ao Kuai to check on the records."

    "Ok."

    Among them, only Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Hua were better in terms of reading. The other two were somewhatcking in terms of checking ounts and names.

    Soon, Feng Ao Kuai arrived and began to check the list along with the reported dying dolls that he had gathered. This would help him to cross check if there were anyone who was missing.

    The answer came not long afterwards.

    "Not everyone is here." Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Hua. "There are some names who are missing."

    "Even if they escaped, how far do you think they can go?" Nan Luo sighed. He actually wondered whether they would be able to stay alive or not based on the way Nan Hua spoke about their condition.

    "If they''re lucky enough, they might survive."

    "Ah?"

    "Really?"

    Feng Ao Kuai was actually skeptical about that. When he looked at the name list, he noticed that the missing few were mostly pampered children back in their family''s glory.

    Now that they had turned into runaway and had ingested arge amount of drug, just how far could they go?

    But no matter how skeptical Nan Luo was, he didn''t show it in front of the others. He didn''t really know what will happen to these missing dolls at all. Even Feng Ao Kuai also shut his mouth and didn''t say anything.

    "If they got help, they might survive." Nan Hua looked at the name list for a moment before returning it.

    The three of them took what was necessary and let the soldiers to guard the area. No one was allowed toe inside until the investigators finished with whatever they wanted to do inside.

    After they handed the matter to General Wei, they were basically done with this case.

    General Wei''s people will be the one to handle the case afterwards.

    "I thought that we''ll have to clean up the aftermath too." Nan Luo stretched his stiff body after sorting out a lot of documents. While it was true that he didn''t have to take care of it, he still had to finish his report at the very least.

    "They wouldn''t entrust something like this to us. There are other departments who will be in charge." Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at Nan Luozily.

    "Uh huh."

    "Will they let us know the end result afterwards?"

    Feng Ao Kuai thought for a moment. "There''s a possibility that they will tell us but there''s also high chance that they will not bother with it?"

    "Why?"

    "It might involve some matters that they want to keep secret and the fewer people who know, the better it would be."

 Chapter 959: Separation

    Chapter 959: Separation"True enough¡­" Nan Luo sighed.

    He was a bit surprised when he saw the name list that Feng Ao Kuai showed to him. There was a familiar name there, but that person was included in the missing list.

    Well, he didn''t really care about her, so Nan Luo didn''t ask for more information.

    "Do you really want to follow this case? It might take a long time for them to gather the missing dolls and also unravel the real organization behind." Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows and looked at Nan Luo.

    "No. I''m just asking."

    "Oh."

    "Why do you sound as if you don''t believe me?"

    Feng Ao Kuai rolled his eyes. "I''m going first. We''ll stay here for a long time and participate in the next battles against Zhang Xu Kingdoms."

    "Ok." Nan Luo watched as Feng Ao Kuai and Feng Ao Si left. They were only tasked to take care of the case together. Now that it was done, they would return to their original mission and position in this frontline.

    He turned to look at Nan Hua, who was staring back at him. The corner of his lips formed a bitter smile. "It''s time to leave, right?"

    "Yeah." Nan Hua nodded.

    "Can''t you stay a bit longer?"

    "No."

    Nan Luo pursed his lips but he didn''t persuade Nan Hua to stay anymore. He knew that it was important for Nan Hua to go and do whatever she wanted to do. It was just that he didn''t really want to separate from his twin sister for a long period of time.

    "How long will you go?"

    "I don''t know."

    Nan Hua knew that she will stay with Yu Jin for some time. But afterwards, she might not stay with her new older sister forever. There were still other things that she wanted to do aside from participating in the military and performed action as amander.

    Well, not exactly amander in the military as she would lead the soldiers she borrowed from Yu Jin.

    She herself didn''t know where she would go in the future.

    Nan Luo sighed. "In that case, I hope that you''ll be fine. Also, happy early birthday. I don''t think we''ll be able to celebrate our birthday together again this year."

    "Mhm."

    Their birthday was in early winter. Last year, Nan Hua was busy settling the matter of Dark Moon Organization during her birthday while Nan Luo was still busy doing his mission from the military. The two of them naturally couldn''t celebrate their birthday together.

    This year, Nan Hua would be going to a different frontline from Nan Luo, so they wouldn''t be able to celebrate it together.

    "Happy early birthday too for you, Luo."

    Nan Luo smiled faintly. "You would''ve already grown up in a month or so time. Time passed too fast."

    Right, women were considered an adult when they were 15 years old. Now that Nan Hua would reach the stipted age, she would already be considered as an adult. Though, she would need to do her hairpin ceremony first to be fully acknowledged by others.

    That was just the tradition for nobledies.

    The two of them looked at each other for some time before Nan Hua turned around and left. It was time for her to go.

    On the other hand, Nan Luo watched as Nan Hua left and sighed.

    He really really wanted to be the one to stay and protect his little sister forever.

    But his sister also had her own wings that she would spread when it was time for her to shine. He didn''t have any right to stop her from achieving whatever goal she had or whatever she wanted to do.

    "I hope you''ll always be safe." Nan Luo then lowered his eyes and muttered softly, "Hua''er."

    After that, Nan Luo turned around and headed to his position.

    ¡­

    <somewhere in="" the="" forest=""> </somewhere>

    *drap* *drap* *drap*

    *pant* *pant* *pant*

    ''I have to get away¡­''

    In the middle of the forest, a young woman was running with all of the strength she had. Her clothes were ragged, her face was dirty with mud, yet she kept on running as fast as she possibly could.

    If Nan Luo and the others were here, they would definitely recognize her as their half sister, Nan Xin.

    One of the few people who were reported missing from the dolls'' list.

    Bang!

    *cough* *cough* *cough*

    Nan Xinid on the ground, feeling searing pain from deep within her chest. She didn''t know what kind of medicine those people gave to her, but she was forced to drink every single one of them without exception.

    It was painful.

    It was suffocating.

    Yet, she couldn''t resist. From the moment she agreed to their request and followed their demand, it had cut off any path of retreat for her.

    There was no one she could ask for help.

    She didn''t have any family members who were willing to do anything for her anymore.

    Her mother''s maternal family was already implicated.

    Her father''s family waspletely indifferent to her and didn''t even want to take care of her.

    Her mother was dead.

    Her half brother was not in the position to help.

    Even if she asked, neither one of them would willingly extend a hand to help.

    Where could she go?

    She couldn''t do anything, she couldn''t go anywhere, and all that she could do was to follow the arrangement from these people. No matter how much she felt disgusted, felt humiliated, felt anger, sadness, and all, there was nothing that she could do.

    Only today did something change.

    They sent most of the guards away and Nan Xin seized the chance to run. She didn''t want to stay there any longer and possibly be killed. Living in such a brutal ce made Nan Xin felt so horrible.

    She had seen countless times when her friends were killed one by one on whim by that man.

    She''s scared.

    She just wanted to live¡­

    But not a life like this.

 Chapter 960: Unchanged Things

    Chapter 960: Unchanged ThingsIt was hell in that ce.

    Nan Xin was used to be a pampered youngdy, so when she was faced with the sudden changes, she couldn''t adapt at first. But now that she had suffered for nearly a year''s time, she didn''t really care where she went as long as she could get away from that hell.

    Everyone she knew had died.

    Those other noble girls who came with her died one by one, leaving her to live by herself.

    ''Would life had been better if she hadn''t followed the arrangement?''

    But if she didn''t, Nan Xin knew that she would have died a year ago. She didn''t want to die. Not yet.

    Not before she enacted her revenge.

    She couldn''t ept being humiliated this much while her other half brothers were all living well and strive for their dream. Even Nan Hou Xiang was still alive just because he''s a boy and could possibly contribute to the kingdom.

    But she was arranged to die.

    Nan Xin couldn''t ept it.

    She didn''t want to ept this fate!

    *cough* *cough* *cough*

    "If you continue on that way, you''ll eventually die because of the poison in your body."

    "Who?"

    Nan Xin''s body jerked to the side when she heard that voice. She could see a person in ck clothed standing there. The memory of when she got conned back then resurfaced inside her mind.

    She gritted her teeth.

    There was no way she would blindly follow other people anymore.

    The experience she had caused her to distrust these people who suddenly approached other people like this.

    "You have less than an incense sticks of time left." The voice was low and hoarse, but Nan Xin couldn''t recognize it at all. "If you don''t want to die, your only choice is to follow me and my arrangement."

    Again?

    Nan Xin felt that her luck was simply the worst.

    Even when she had just ran away from that hell, what she encountered was another hell that she really didn''t want to experience in her entire life.

    *cough* *cough* *cough*

    A series of cough followed and Nan Xin saw blood on her hand. She knew that she didn''t have much time left because she didn''t have any medical knowledge. All that she knew was that those people fed her countless strange medicine.

    Some of them died because of it.

    She was lucky to be able to survive until this far.

    "What''s your decision, Little Girl?" The ck clothed person leaned on the tree leisurely. Whether Nan Xin decided to follow or not was not that important. It was just a pity that such a good seed was wasted on this poord.

    If only she decided to agree, there was no doubt that she would be able to learn how to control those poisons within her body.

    And she will be a good weapon to against them.

    Nan Xin closed her eyes.

    "¡­Fine."

    ¡­

    <north border=""> </north>

    Nan Hua followed the same route and headed to the area where Yu Jin was located. After the agreement with Fei Yang Kingdom, Yu Jin would naturally represent Fei Yang Kingdom during war.

    She would follow their rules.

    Though, there was not much rules that were actually imposed upon those powerful generals andmanders at the battlefield.

    "Fei Mao."

    "This servant is here."

    "Give me the brief report of the progress."

    "Yes."

    The sh between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom was quite severe, but the two of them were both equally strong. Neither side had managed to gain the real advantage over the other kingdom.

    Even now, the two of them were still in a stalemate.

    There was no side that managed to break the other party''s territory deeply.

    "Have you found themander by the surname Chen that I asked you before?" Nan Hua recalled another matter. When she departed, she had given a secret order for Fei Mao to find amander from Zhang Xu Kingdom with the surname Chen and tried to protect him if it was possible.

    Fei Mao''s body trembled a bit when he heard that. "Young Miss¡­. There''s nomander of independent army by the surname Chen. However, there''s amander under General Zhang."

    General Zhang.

    Nan Hua could faintly recall that the son of Heavenly General Zhang was also called as General Zhang. However, General Zhang didn''t participate during the joint war back then, so Nan Hua didn''t know much about this general.

    He rarely participated during the battle between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom since it was taken care by his father before.

    "Where is he?"

    Fei Mao was silent for a moment. "Commander Chen shed against Young Commander Chi at the battlefield and died a week ago."

    He died?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes then waved her hand to ask for Fei Mao to leave.

    She thought that she was capable of changing the future if she could find this secret existence and prevented him from dying. But hearing the report from Fei Mao, Nan Hua realized that even though she had been trying to search for him, it was impossible for her to stop his death.

    But this also meant that she had just be enemies with Senior Sister Chen.

    "The bloody battle between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom is inevitable, is it?" Nan Hua looked at the sky.

    She really didn''t understand why the Heaven brought her here, inside the story with multiple transmigrators. Those people were all capable of shaking the earth from their respective specialization.

    While she was nothing more than a side character.

    A little viiness who was supposed to die because of her infatuation to one of the transmigrated person.

    Even now, she couldn''t change that future.

    The most important point that would dictate the battle between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    No one but her knew at this moment.

    The most dangerous person at the southern of Zhang Xu Kingdom is her senior sister, Chen Yuan. And Fei Yang Kingdom had just given the right reason for her to fully participate in the war.

 Chapter 961: Chen Yuanâ€™s Decision

    Chapter 961: Chen Yuan¡¯s DecisionNo one would be able to stop her.

    No one but one person.

    But because Nan Hua had changed things in Fei Yang Kingdom, she didn''t know whether the future would actually follow the same lines or not. And what she actually wanted to know was whether he would follow their demands or not.

    If he did¡­ she would forget him.

    If he didn''t¡­ she had to figure out how to solve this matter.

    Nan Hua took a deep breath and regained herposure back. There was no point in dwelling over the things that she couldn''t change. All that she could do was to step forward and prepare for the future.

    No matter what happened, she couldn''t lose.

    If she lost, she will lose everything.

    ¡­

    <zhang xu="" kingdom,="" inside="" one="" of="" the="" cities=""> </zhang>

    The city was still operating as per normal as if no one there knew that there was a war going on. And most of them didn''t think that much either. They felt that their kingdom is strong and would definitely be able to stand tall and firm no matter what happened.

    Thus, they were all extremely confident in themselves.

    Inside one of the inconspicuous small hut, a woman was sitting there sipping her tea. She wore dark blue robes with a bamboo in her hand. The bamboo had holes on it, clearly showing that it was the ancient flute.

    No matter where Chen Yuan went, she would never leave her flute behind.

    A woman in ck clothes appeared not far from her and knelt on one knee.

    "Miss, there''s a report from the frontline. Commander Chen had passed away."

    Chen Yuan stopped drinking.

    Despite being blind, she could urately tell where the table was and put the teacup on top of the table. She should have expected this from the moment she heard that he decided to participate in the military.

    That stupid older brother of hers.

    "He''s never suited for military yet he still went." Chen Yuan slowly stood up. Her eyelids opened, yet her pupil never focused. After so many years being blind, it was impossible for her to be able to do that.

    "Young Miss¡­"

    "I''m going."

    The woman''s heart trembled when she heard what Chen Yuan said. All these years, the military had been extending invitation to her because of Chen Yuan''s real capabilities that were definitely useful for them.

    Yet, Chen Yuan rejected them all these years.

    The reason was none other than because she didn''t want to make her Master sad. He had taught her a lot of things.

    His teaching was not for her to kill other people but for her to save them.

    It was also because of this that Chen Yuan would rather be a small doctor. Besides, what would money and glory meant for a blind person like her? She still would never be able to see again.

    "Young Miss¡­"

    "Send the letter to Master." Chen Yuan took a deep breath. The only person who ever cared for her back then was her stupid older brother. Even though he had hurt her afterwards, Chen Yuan could never forget what he had done for her when she was young.

    Now that he had died, she wanted to take revenge for him.

    Even if meant that she will disappoint her Master and had to fight against the other disciples under Traveling Doctor Liu.

    The woman looked at her Master and acquiesced. She would always follow whatever Chen Yuan ordered her to do, even if it meant her death. And sending this letter out would mean that Traveling Doctor Liu would be enraged and might evensh out on many other people.

    A lot of people were willing to help Traveling Doctor Liu with just one word from him.

    Yet, he never summoned those people out.

    Chen Yuan stood still and asked her other servants to prepare for a carriage. Since she had decided to participate in this war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom, she would have to meet with the leader and state her terms.

    If they refused¡­

    She had her own way to do whatever she wanted.

    ¡­

    <the mountain="" tribe=""> </the>

    Nan Hua didn''t take a long time to reach the mountain again. Before going to the frontline, she wanted to see whether there were still some attacks to the Mountain Tribe by Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    If there was any, they might be able to be captured.

    "Little Sister."

    Nan Hua turned her head and saw Wu Shan stood awkwardly. He still didn''t feelfortable with calling Nan Hua with endearment, so he chose to use another way. But it was still awkward for him.

    "You can call me with my name directly," Nan Hua said softly.

    Wu Shan nodded. "Alright, Jun Hua. What brings you here today?"

    "I want to take a look whether there are any prisoners from Zhang Xu Kingdom or not," Nan Hua paused for a moment, "The one I asked before."

    The Mountain Tribe didn''t really like to keep prisoners. It was because they would risk their people if any of these prisoners ever got out. Thus, they usually killed their enemies after they had gotten the necessary information when it was needed.

    If there was no information needed, they would just kill them.

    Wu Shan nodded. "We have caught a few of them. Most of them are wounded heavily. They''re restrained inside that building."

    "Thank you, Brother Wu."

    "It''s nothing."

    Nan Hua curtsied and then went to the small building that Wu Shan mentioned. Even from outside, she could still sense the thick smell of blood.

    Pushing the door open, Nan Hua could see a lot of people inside.

    They were in various states.

    Some were wounded while some others were in better condition and there were even some corpses there.

    Nan Hua knew that with the poison inside their body, many of them would die within few hours aftering here. Only some of them would be able to survive with the medicine that she had passed to Wu Shan before.

    ''Time to work.''

 Chapter 962: The Winter Battle (1)

    Chapter 962: The Winter Battle (1)Kreet!

    Wu Shan saw Nan Hua walked out and stepped out. Her steps were slow and steady while blood dripped from her hand and robe, which waspletely soaked in blood. It didn''t need a genius to know what she had done inside.

    "How is it?" Wu Shan asked.

    "Complete failure." Nan Hua nced at Wu Shan. "Thank you very much."

    With him standing here, Nan Hua knew that no one would dare to get close to the building. This would allow her to try saving and reversing those methods quietly without anyone bothering her.

    "I didn''t do anything worth your thanks." Wu Shan wave his hand. "Jin Jie sent a letter when she heard that you''re here. But since it''s alreadyte at night, you should rest before going to her ce."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua had worked for a couple of hours inside that room, trying to reverse the poison and technique. However, she was met with utter failure as everything she tried to do was wrong.

    She had to study more of the Zhang Xu Kingdom''s medicines.

    "I have prepared a room for you."

    "Ok."

    Not standing on ceremony, Nan Hua followed Wu Shan to the small building that was already prepared for her. On the way, Nan Hua could see that there were still some people in the Mountain Tribe who didn''t seem to wee her presence that much.

    It was not that weird.

    Considering that Nan Hua came from the Dark Moon Organization, yet she had already attracted their leader''s attention from the very moment she came. If she didn''t attract any jealousy, Nan Hua would think that it was strange instead.

    It was a quiet night.

    The next day, Nan Hua noticed that snow had started to fall. The temperature had indeed decreased a lot for the past few days.

    Winter came a bit early this year.

    The battle in this cold winter wouldn''t be easy.

    Nan Hua departed to the frontline where Yu Jin was located. Wu Shan would stay behind to protect the Mountain Tribe. Until they had guarantee that Zhang Xu Kingdom wouldn''t touch the Mountain Tribe, Wu Shan wouldn''t leave the area.

    He was the strongest person in the Mountain Tribe after Yu Jin. But at the same time, he had a huge task on his shoulder.

    The journey was fast as Nan Hua used the shortcut prepared by the Mountain Tribe.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The faint sound of metal shing entered Nan Hua''s ear when it was afternoon. Nan Hua knew that she was close when she heard that. She quickened her pace and traversed the forest in front of her.

    Bang! Peng! ng!

    sh!

    Nan Hua bypassed the trees and saw the snowy ins in front of her. The snow had just fallen, but it had dyed the ground in the mix of the white and red color. Red because this was the battlefield where countless soldiers died.

    Nan Hua stayed still and didn''t participate in the battle. Since they were fighting in a in, Yu Jin wouldn''t be able to make use of her men''s advantage of being able to fight in harsh terrain.

    Still, their roar could be heard from time to time as they tried to push forward.

    "KEEP GOING! WE''RE GOING TO DYE THE GROUND RED WITH ZHANG XU KINGDOM SOLDIERS BLOOD!"

    Yu Jin''s yell could be heard from far at the front.

    "UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"

    It was followed by the sound of her soldiers.

    Nan Hua stayed still.

    She turned to look at the temporary headquarter that Yu Jin set up and made her way there. The soldiers from the Mountain Tribe was surprised when they saw her and almost everyone recognized her.

    Who wouldn''t remember a great beauty who had been acknowledged by their leader as her sister?

    "Third Leader."

    Third leader?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. She recognized him as the fourth expert in the Mountain Tribe who was working under Yu Jin. Back then, she had knocked him out easily after shing a few times.

    "You don''t have to call me that way." Nan Hua beckoned for him to stand up.

    The man nodded and stood up. He looked at Nan Hua for a moment before introducing himself, "I''m Wei Lian, the fourth¡­ No, I mean, the fifth leader in the Mountain Tribe."

    After Nan Hua inexplicably took the third ce, Wei Lian was naturally demoted to the fifth position. However, he had fought against Nan Hua and naturally knew that he was not her match.

    Rather than trying to humiliate himself further, it would be better for him to just ept the arrangement. He didn''t want to be beaten up just because he wanted to try proving himself when he had known that he was weaker.

    "How''s the progress so far?" Nan Hua decided to shift the conversation. She could ask her people from Dark Moon Organization whom she had ced in some areas nearby, but it would be faster to ask Wei Lian.

    "Queen Yu is really strong. However, the other sides have been using igneous tactic that prevent her from breaking through the soldiers. So far, neither side can gain the advantage."

    In short, a stalemate.

    Nan Hua was not surprised that it ended that way. After all, the opponent who was controlling the soldiers on the other side was Prime Minister Lei. With him being the brain of everything, he would never allow Yu Jin to break through.

    In that case, she would just shake the battlefield tomorrow.

    She didn''t know how much the soldiers would be able to follow her leadership or whether it was possible to break through. But Nan Hua was sure that with her appearance, she would be able to change a bit of the tide of the battle.

    At the very least, it would fall in Yu Jin''s favor.

    "How many soldiers are there here?"

    "Queen Yu brought around 40,000 soldiers with her. The rest are protecting the Mountain Tribe. We can''t bring all of them here because they also need to protect the people there."

 Chapter 963: The Winter Battle (2)

    Chapter 963: The Winter Battle (2)40,000

    While it might sound a lot, Nan Hua knew very well that most generals would already lead over 20,000 soldiers. Some of them could even lead much more soldiers under them. It was all because only with arge number of soldiers would they be able to cause an earth shattering changes.

    And Nan Hua knew very well that Yu Jin was capable of leading more soldiers.

    She just didn''t want to put all of her card in front of Zhang Xu Kingdom, especially when Wu Shan was still protecting their tribe''s vige.

    "It''s enough."

    "Yes?" Wei Lian blinked his eyes.

    "It''s nothing."

    Nan Hua waved her hand to dismiss Wei Lian and stood at the front, watching the two soldiers shed against each other. She could see that Prime Minister Lei was using his soldiers to control Yu Jin''s movement.

    He opened trap here and there, and force Yu Jin to pick one of them because if she didn''t, she wouldn''t be able to move at all.

    It must have been frustrating.

    Time passed fleetingly.

    When it was night time, the gong from the two sides sounded and the troops ceased their attacks. They returned to their respective camps to rest for the night.

    Bang!

    "Damn that Prime Minister. If he''s in front of me, I would like to skin him alive." Yu Jin trotted back into the camp. She felt really frustrated because Prime Minister Lei seemed to be able to see through everyyer of calction that she had inside her head.

    And with her being the sole leader of Mountain Tribe, there was not much tactic that she could use.

    If only Wu Shan is here, she would be able to ask him to help her advance through other areas. That way, Prime Minister Lei would have to split his focus to deal with the two different forces.

    Unfortunately, she couldn''t do that.

    Wei Lian had to protect the rear in case there was something wrong. After all, behind this ce is still the Mountain Tribe''s mountains.

    "Jin Jie," Nan Hua called.

    Yu Jin halted in her steps. She turned around almost immediately and ran towards Nan Hua. "Hua''er! Where did you go for the past few months? Do you know how many times I Have to face that damned prime minister? With his brain, he should have just be a strategist rather than military advisor!"

    Nan Hua was speechless.

    It was naturally because Prime Minister Lei was very proficient in strategy and tactics that he was selected as the Military Advisor. Zhang Xu Kingdom is strong, but it was only because of the few people who were protecting it.

    As for the current emperor?

    Peh, it would be good enough if he didn''t sell the entire kingdom out first thing first when his life was threatened. Even now, he had been using the treasury to enjoy luxury while the soldiers were busy with wars.

    Swish!

    Nan Hua evaded Yu Jin''s hug and looked at the other party hesitantly. She had naturally seen how Yu Jin acted and felt that her new sister really needed more help.

    "You can ask for reinforcement from Fei Yang Kingdom."

    "Reinforcement from where? General Wei is busy at the frontline there and didn''t Fei Yang Kingdom have to stabilize your new territory that previously belong to Wei Da Kingdom?" Yu Jin was not stupid.

    She might stay on the mountain most of the time, but she still followed the recent development from various sides. One of them was naturally about Fei Yang Kingdom and the previous war between them and Wei Da Kingdom.

    "You should have taken Wei Da Kingdom in on big scoop rather than waiting for them to strengthen themselves like this."

    "And end up bordering all of the big kingdoms?"

    Yu Jin then shut up.

    She knew very well that the military generals in Fei Yang Kingdom was simply not enough. There were some who were actually quite capable and would be the future general, but right now, they were not ready.

    Fei Yang Kingdom couldn''t possibly force their way out and caused themselves to be mired in war from all sides.

    That would be very devastating.

    Wei Da Kingdom has always been the most pitiful one as it bordered all of the kingdoms. But because of their capabilities in terms of fighting on the water, they have been able to protect theirnd.

    Not to mention, if Wei Da Kingdom fall, the other kingdom would definitely attack it in order to get a piece of the fat meat.

    "Fine, fine, I''m not really cut out to be a military advisor who''s watching the entire battle." Yu Jin then grinned and pointed at her tent. "You''re here to help me, right? Shall we have a chat first?"

    "Ok."

    Nan Hua herself didn''t have any soldiers under her. She could hire people, but their number wouldn''t be that much. Not to mention, the real forces under her were mostly assassins.

    Asking them to be soldiers who fought in the open was naturally out of the question.

    Most of them were only skilled in terms of trickery and not closebat. If she really asked them to participate in the war, they would need to temper their bodies to be stronger first.

    There were only few people who were qualified to truly participate in the war.

    Thud!

    "It''s so tiring to face that damn Prime Minister." Yu Jin sprawled on the chair prepared for her. She didn''t really care about etiquette as she pointed to the next chair. "You can sit there."

    "Mhm."

    "Do you have any n or whatsoever when youe here? There are around 40,000 soldiers under me this time. I can lend you 5,000 soldiers."

    5,000?

    Nan Hua looked at her new sister in surprise. "Is that not too many?"

    "The soldiers are only good at using their muscles and not their brain. And even if I lead so many of them, we still haven''t been able to breakthrough." Yu Jin snorted. "Also, Ah Shan himself lead over 20,000 men on his own. You''re just a bit short from him."

 Chapter 964: The Winter Battle (3)

    Chapter 964: The Winter Battle (3)Nan Hua was speechless.

    While it was true that Wu Shan led so many people, they had been participating in countless battles against other tribes. They all have much more experience when it came to battle as an armypared to her.

    "Do you trust me that much, Jin Jie?"

    "Mhm. I don''t think that you''lle to me if you don''t have any confidence." Yu Jin grinned. "Aren''t you busy practicing to lead a lot of soldiers for the past few weeks? I''m sure that you should have seen the difference between leading soldiers and fighting on your own."

    "Yes."

    Nan Hua had experienced it. Even though the number of soldiers under Nan Luo was naturally not as many as the soldiers Yu Jin handed over to her, they had served to be a good practice.

    She just had to make sure that she could watch over this number of soldiers.

    Before bing a general, the highest rankedmander was a 5,000 menmander.

    Yu Jin looked at Nan Hua deeply and shook her head. "I never heard of anyone under the name Jun Hua on the battlefield recently. I guess you must have used another name that make it hard for me to find you. Anyway, if you don''t want too many soldiers, I can reduce the number."

    "It''s fine."

    5,000 soldiers.

    Nan Hua would just make sure that she would be able to lead that many soldiers. Even if they were only lent to her for the sake of this battle, she would make sure that she would be able to do it well.

    "Okay, here are the names of the 1,000 menmander from the 5,000 soldiers I''m going to lend you. They''re all god people, but you might need to convince them to follow your order if you give strange order."

    "Got it."

    Looking at the list of the names, Nan Hua memorized them.

    Afterwards, she went outside to get to know these five. They were all rowdy people who were used to work under Yu Jin. Even though they didn''t really like the idea of following someone else''s order, they still agreed.

    Nan Hua knew very well that if she wanted to be a real general, she would have to work hard on her own to build her soldiers from the very bottom. What she had done so far was simply borrowing here and there.

    ''I don''t have any n on bing a general in the first ce.''

    There were already a lot of capablemanders and generals in Fei Yang Kingdom. Nan Hua didn''t think that they would need another one. She would rather continue in her expertise to make sure that she would be able to use her advantage to the fullest.

    The night passed quietly.

    The next day, Nan Hua looked at the armor that Yu Jin prepared for her.

    "You can''t just wear loose robe like you used to wear. And don''t say that an arm guard is enough." Yu Jin nced at Nan Hua sternly.

    "I know, but Jin Jie, your size is bigger than me."

    "That''s the smallest I have! It should fit you just right." Yu Jin''s face flushed slightly. She didn''t really have any armor at Nan Hua''s size, so she had to pick the one she used back when she was younger.

    At that time, she was smaller and shorter than now.

    Nan Hua looked at the armor and tried it on. It would cover her chest and shoulder, protecting here where she should be protected.

    She actually had her own armor that she used when she was acting as Nan. However, it would definitely give away that she was from Nan Family. Because of that Nan Hua always leave it behind with Nan Luo and only wore it when she wanted to participate in the battle with him.

    "Does it fit?" Yu Jin asked.

    "Mhm."

    "That''s good." Yu Jin grinned and pointed at the front. "Now, it''s time for us to shake the battlefield!"

    "Yes."

    Nan Hua came out and looked at the sea of soldiers in front of her. This would be the first time she formally be the main leader of an army. Previously, she would always be the supporting one who helped from the back.

    The two of them went to different direction.

    Yu Jin would focus on the left while Nan Hua would be on the right. However, Nan Hua would only start attacking when Yu Jin gave the signal. Before that, she would follow the same pace as Yu Jin and the others.

    "Ready for the battle?" Yu Jin shouted. Her eyes were filled with fiery rage. She wanted to destroy Prime Minister Lei and the entirety of his soldiers after what they had put her through.

    "LET''S DYE THE GROUND RED WITH BLOOD!"

    "UOOOOOOOOO!"

    Amidst the falling snow, the soldiers rush forward as fast as it was possible for them. Neither one of them dared to ck off as they ran as fast as possible.

    "Charge!" the people from Zhang Xu Kingdom also shouted loudly as their soldiers also began to run.

    The two armies were running towards each other.

    "Uoooo!"

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    The two armies crashed against each other, sending some unfortunate soldiers who were at the very front flying due to the impact. The battle officially started and they began to kill their enemies.

    The soldiers were all mostly following Yu Jin''s lead, causing their formation to shape like that of an arrow. They were all trying to prate even deeper towards Zhang Xu Kingdom''s lines.

    "KEEP ON CHARGING!" Yu Jin yelled.

    "UOOOOOOOOOOO!"

    Amidst the shouts and sounds of metal shing, Nan Hua saw Yu Jin raised the g. In that moment, she shouted, "Maintain formation!"

    It took them some time before they could reach deeper into the lines. And in the meantime, Nan Hua took the chance to defeat some othermanders who crossed against her path.

    Most of the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom were aiming towards where Yu Jin was located. Considering that she was the current highest priority, it was not that strange for them to rush over in her direction.

 Chapter 965: The Winter Battle (4)

    Chapter 965: The Winter Battle (4)The formation was slowly changing.

    At this time, the other party hadn''t realized that they wouldn''t merely focus on Yu Jin but that there were more others.

    "There are shields!"

    Nan Hua looked at the formation in front of her and knew that it was the methods that Zhang Xu Kingdom used to break the soldiers under Yu Jin. However, every single one of them would stick close, making it harder for them break them apart.

    The only purpose of this formation was to push Yu Jin to one side that she previously didn''t pick.

    "Follow me!"

    *neigh*

    The soldiers behind her followed Nan Hua as their leaders also followed her. The five 1000 menmanders were listening to Nan Hua''s arrangement. Even if they didn''t really like listening to others other than Yu Jin, they were under her order to follow Nan Hua.

    Thus, they still listened.

    Nan Hua increased her speed and no longer took a long time to deal with each person. She swiftly cut their abdomen or their neck when she passed by, sending the soldiers falling to the ground one by one like a fallen leave.

    Even before they could notice what was attacking them, they had already fallen.

    Behind her, the soldiers were doing the same thing. They eliminated their enemies as fast as possible. Cutting through their armors and then rush forward so that they would be able to do their best during this battle.

    Kill!

    Kill as many people as possible!

    To take revenge of the people who dared to infiltrate their viges and threaten the safety of their children!

    "Commander, there''s someone approaching fast!"

    Commander Meng, who was originally only supervising his army moving, turned his head. He furrowed his eyebrows when he saw that his defense line was breached and a shadow wasing close.

    None of the soldiers he ced between his path and that person''s pathst even for more than a moment.

    "Leave her to me."

    Nan Hua looked at the formation that Commander Meng had and silently despised this man. He ced so many cavalry soldiers around him, not realizing that with such limited movement, putting cavalry to protect him was utterly useless.

    They would not be able to use their advantages to the fullest here.

    Swish!

    ng!

    Even in Zhang Xu Kingdom, there was someone who was so utterly stupid that he didn''t realize the importance of proper soldier''s arrangement. It didn''t matter for Nan Hua, though.

    All she had to do was to kill them all!

    "A kid?" Commander Meng furrowed his eyebrows when he saw the person who was attacking him. This kid didn''t even reach half of his height since he had such a big body. So small and yet, the weight of ''his'' sword was more than what ordinary adults could do.

    "You have quite the fast reaction," Nan Huamented and sommersaulted to the back midair. She was thinking of catching him off guard by changing her timing suddenly. However, Commander Meng manage to see through her trick.

    To be able to be high rankedmander, it seemed that Commander Meng must have genuine qualification. He was unlike a certainmander who was relying on his connection to climb to higher position.

    ''But he had the cavalry here.''

    For him to mix the two types of soldiers carelessly like this, Nan Hua had a feeling that he must have his own reason. Prime Minister Lei would never use someone who only know how to suck up the nobility.

    What did Commander Meng had in store?

    Swish!

    Nan Hua didn''t stop her movement even though she was thinking. Her body darted forward towards Commander Meng as her sword shed through the air.

    It was so fast that ordinary people wouldn''t be able to follow the movement.

    Swish! ng! sh!

    He managed to block, but a part of Commander Meng''s hand was cut. His pupil dted as he urged his horse to move towards Nan Hua. "Who the hell are you?!"

    Swish!

    The sword was evaded effortless as Nan Hua jumped to the side. Her eyes were watching Commander Meng without any ripples within her eyes in the slightest bit. It was as if she was merely watching a show and not getting involved within.

    Tep.

    "Spread out and take care of the cavalry," Nan Hua gave her order even when she was jumping on the air.

    "Yes!"

    The fivemanders under her quickly order their soldiers to deal with the other soldiers nearby. They didn''t dare to dy in fear that Nan Hua wouldn''t be satisfied with their performance and said something to Yu Jin.

    That would be the worst of them.

    "Damn you¡­"

    ng! Swish!

    The de barely passed by Commander Meng''s neck. He could feel sweat gathered on his back as death felt so near.

    The young woman in front of him is definitely not Yu Jin.

    For the Heaven sake, Yu Jin was still roaring at the battlefield not far from them. If he mistook this kid as Yu Jin, he might as well im that he was blind.

    "Ugh, you¡­"

    Her feet lightly stepped on the ground and pushed her small body forward. The sword in her hand moved faster as sheunched another attack towards Commander Meng.

    ng! sh!

    *neigh*

    Half of the attack reached the horse, causing it to stand on its hind legs.

    Nan Hua twisted her body as shended. She could see Commander Meng''s soldiers were approaching her with their spear ready, trying to stab her to death.

    They all had fast reaction.

    Unfortunately¡­

    Swish! ck! ck! Thud!

    It was useless towards her.

    With a swift movement, the spears were cut into two with their sharp point all dropped to the ground. It would be hard to attack these people from Nan Hua''s current position, so she simply picked those broken spear front and threw it to her back.

    Jleb! Jleb! ng!

    *neigh* *neigh* *neigh*

    In that very moment, the horse went on rampaging.

 Chapter 966: The Winter Battle (5)

    Chapter 966: The Winter Battle (5)*neigh* *neigh* *neigh*

    Nan Hua saw the horses'' movement and her eyes narrowed. She could notice that the soldiers who were riding the horses around themander seemed to have guessed that something like this would happen.

    They all had another strap on their body that tied them towards the horses.

    "SPREAD APART!" Nan Hua suddenly yelled.

    The fivemanders were stunned, but they quickly did as Nan Hua said and spread further into the enemy''s line. Even if this would leave Nan Hua alone, they didn''t dare not to follow her arrangement.

    For all they knew, Nan Hua would surely have her own n to do this.

    "You¡­"

    Swish!

    Nan Hua leapt forward toward one of the cavalry soldier. Her hand directly swung the sword she carried with her towards the additional strap that bind the soldier with the horse.

    "Gah!"

    Jleb!

    With the sudden stab wound on their bodies, the horse couldn''t stay calm and raise their legs or shook their body rapidly.

    And those who fell near the rampaging horse suffered another fate¡­

    "AAaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

    Which was getting trampled to death.

    Commander Meng''s eyes shed with ruthlessness when he saw what Nan Hua did. Prime Minister Lei had warned him that asking the cavalry to protect him had another risk, which was why he had asked his soldiers to bind themselves tighter to the horses.

    But this was not within his n.

    "Run over the barbarians from the Mountain Tribe!" Commander Meng roared in anger.

    Nan Hua didn''t give any chance for Commander Meng to give more order as she kicked the horse in Commander Meng''s direction.

    *neigh*

    The horse rushed towards Commander Meng.

    "Gah!"

    sh!

    Commander Meng killed the horse and saw Nan Hua had appeared from behind the horse and rushed in his direction. He gritted his teeth and swung his sword as fast and as hard as possible.

    "Ignorant brat!"

    Swish! ng!

    *neigh*

    The two of them shed against each other, their des threatening to kill each other.

    ''He''s getting faster.''

    Nan Hua twisted her body and jumped back, her hand took out several needles that she threw towards the other cavalries who were still near them.

    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!

    *neigh* *neigh* *neigh*

    The horses were stabbed by needles, hitting their weak point that was not covered in armor. While there were armor to protect the horse''s body, it was not enough topletely protect it.

    There were still many parts that were unprotected.

    "Gah!"

    "The horses are going crazy!"

    Commander Meng''s eyes turned red when he saw this scene. He had only managed to calm his horse, but he had lost several of his trusted men under this one person. That precise skill and calmness that was far beyond her small age was something he couldn''tprehend.

    Howe a monster like this appeared within the Mountain Tribe?

    No¡­ within Fei Yang Kingdom?

    Was that ce had such a good Feng Shui that everyone talented were gathered in Fei Yang Kingdom?

    How unfair.

    "Damn you! I''ll kill you!"

    Drap! Swish! ng!

    Commander Meng''s attack was blocked by Nan Hua. Her sword perfectly blocked the attack as Nan Hua moved once more. The strength of thismander was top notch and his reaction skill told Nan Hua that he must have a lot of experience at the battlefield.

    Unfortunately, he met her.

    Swish! ng! ng!

    Their des kept on meeting each other and Commander Meng kept on finding himself be the one at the disadvantages.

    Nan Hua''s gaze was cold and indifferent as she shouted while trading another blow, "Circle the area, maintain the five stars'' formation!"

    "Guh."

    ''What is this monster?''

    Commander Meng could barely pay attention to his surroundings, much less giving order to his adjutants and the othermanders under him. They had to do whatever it was possible for them to protect themselves.

    It was also one of the reasons why there were adjutants to help amander. There were times when it would be necessary for the adjutant to take control of the order and make sure that the soldiers still maintain the formation.

    "UOOOOO!"

    The mountain tribe were still charging forward.

    Nan Hua swiftly evaded to the side and parried the attack once more. She had to admit that themander had quite a good skill. It would be much easier for her to use covert attack in this kind of ce, but she would require higher concentration to be able tond good shoot.

    For an opponent like Commander Meng, Nan Hua knew very well that it wouldn''t be easy for her tond a clean hit with her needles.

    It would be better for her to use her swordsmanship that she had trained for years.

    Swish! sh!

    With a twist of her body, Nan Hua''s sword cut through the flesh of the horse before she jumped back once more.

    *neigh*

    "Damn you!" Commander Meng was mad. He couldn''tnd any clean hit on Nan Hua while she kept on jumping around and toyed with him. He thoroughly felt humiliated from this battle.

    Howe a little kid like this could be so powerful?

    Just who is she?

    "Number one to three, take care of the iingmanders," Nan Hua yelled and then rushed forward.

    Iingmanders?

    Commander Meng really wanted to take a look, but Nan Hua had attracted all of his attention once more. His eyes turned red as he was forced to fight against this little kid who was truly a monster.

    Just how in the world did a person like this came to the world?

    Drap! Swish! ng!

    Swish! ng! ng!

    The sounds of metal shing kept on reverberating on the battlefield along with asional orders from Nan Hua.

    At first, the fivemanders were skeptical.

    But when they saw this¡­

    They were utterly convinced by her ability.

    To be able to duel someone yet still maintain enough focus to observe the surroundings¡­ wasn''t this the same as not putting her all into the battle?

    They silently lit a candle to Nan Hua''s opponent.

 Chapter 967: The Little Monster

    Chapter 967: The Little MonsterDrap! Swish! ng! ng!

    Swish! ng! ng! sh!

    The battles continued until it was night. And even until the end, Commander Meng didn''t evennd a clean hit on Nan Hua even once. While he himself suffered various wounds on his body that made him like a ragged soldier.

    This made him feel thoroughly humiliated.

    But what could he do?

    He couldn''t do anything!

    That was why he could only return dejectedly.

    Meanwhile, Nan Hua came back to the camp with the fivemanders following behind her. She had given them number so that she would be able to give order easier. If she had to memorize their names in that chaos, it would require too much of her brain power.

    Rather than that, using number was faster.

    "You''re back." Yu Jin grinned. "How''s your first battle?"

    "It''s good."

    Nan Hua had good exercise. It has been a long time since thest time she met someone who was capable of following her speed and countered her attacks. Despite her not attacking with her full power, she was still capable of maintaining her focus on the battle in front of her and around her.

    It was scary.

    The fivemanders who were tasked to stay under Nan Hua didn''t even dare to speak when Nan Hua didn''t say anything. They felt immense pressure just like when they were facing Yu Jin.

    Yu Jin nced at the five of them.

    She had naturally seen their restrain when they were in front of Nan Hua. The corner of her lips curled up to form a smile. It seemed that her sweet little sister must have scare her men a bit too much.

    They wouldn''t have such intense reaction otherwise.

    "You''re dismissed."

    The fivemanders bowed and then left one after the other. They didn''t dare to disobey Yu Jin''s order even if they were given nine lives. The way Yu Jin treated those who dared to betray her was very cruel.

    "I kept on hearing the soldiers yelling from your sides when I was fighting. But honestly, I really don''t want to fight that prime minister again." Yu Jin gritted her teeth.

    Looking at the ever changing formation in front of her before, she felt like smashing Prime Minister Lei''s head with a rock. Right at this moment, she knew very well that someone like her was not that Prime Minister''s match.

    She needed help to fight him.

    Thankfully, her little sister seemed to be very capable and could even withstand the barrage of attack from before.

    "With you destroying the right side, the left side is easier to deal with. However, I still can''t prate deeper." Yu Jin tilted her head. "Do you think that you can possibly charge forward?"

    Charge forward?

    Nan Hua was trying to applicate the method of splitting her attention to make sure that she could give order to the soldiers. But if she could focus on dealing with Commander Meng, she knew that she would need around a quarter of incense stick of time until one incense stick of time.

    It would more or less depended on the condition.

    "You''re dueling someone?" Yu Jin noticed Nan Hua''s gaze and concluded.

    "Someone with the name Commander Meng."

    "Commander Meng, huh?" Yu Jin pursed her lips. "He''s such a weakling who can''t even fight properly. I thrashed him not long ago and he didn''t dare to appear in front of me again."

    Nan Hua passed a look at Yu Jin.

    She was sure that Commander Meng wouldn''t want to fight against her again after she had trashed him so badly not long ago. In fact, she had guessed that for Commander Meng, seeing her not treating him seriously must have been a huge blow.

    Men were creatures filled with pride.

    There was no way Commander Meng would let his pride be trampled by a little kid who had only appeared on the battlefield.

    "What''s his rank, Jin Jie?"

    "He''s a 5000 menmander." Yu Jin stretched her hand. "Though, I don''t think he rise in ranks because of his genuine capabilities. He''s fairly weak for someone at such high rank. I would rather think that he''s 4000 menmander rather than 5000."

    "But you didn''t kill him."

    "He''s quite tenacious. That''s the only reason why I can''t really harm him." Yu Jin scratched the back of her head sheepishly. She had to admit that Commander Meng was quite strong. If not because of that, she would have already finished him a long time ago.

    Nan Hua stared at her older sister. "Jin Jie, you can''t kill him when dividing your attention, right?"

    Yu Jin snorted. "Who said that I can''t? I just don''t want to!"

    "¡­"

    Only a ghost would believe her words.

    This was also the reason why amander needed an adjutant by their sides, especially for this era''s type of war. When the mainmander was fighting against the other party''smander, they needed someone who could help them to maintain the condition.

    But of course, this condition didn''t ur often.

    It would only happen asionally since not allmanders would be a crazy battle maniac who wanted duel at all times.

    Yu Jin naturally knew that she couldn''t fool Nan Hua, but she didn''t mind it at all. As long as she believed it herself, it was more than enough!

    "Are you going to do the same tomorrow?"

    "No."

    Closebat and head on battle is not Nan Hua''s main strength. She only did that because she wanted to observe the other party and also the strength of themanders that Yu Jin sent under her.

    Even though she couldn''t watch them all the time, Nan Hua had gained more than enough understanding of their strength.

    Naturally, it was time for her tounch a different type of attack.

    "In that case, I''ll be the one to take the limelight tomorrow." Yu Jin grinned. She puffed up her chest. "Us sisters from Mountain Tribe would be famous soon."

    Nan Hua was speechless.

 Chapter 968: Call Him

    Chapter 968: Call HimNan Hua was speechless.

    Looking at Yu Jin''s shameless boast, Nan Hua had the feeling that this was the real Yu Jin. Her real self that she would never show to other people but her closest rtives whom she genuinely trusts.

    After all, the Mountain Tribe always treated Yu Jin respectfully and had fear towards her.

    There was no way Yu Jin could always fool around in front of her men. If she did that, where would her prestige as the leader be?

    Yu Jin coughed.

    "Let''s go and eat something. I''m already famished."

    "En."

    ¡­

    <zhang xu="" kingdom''s="" side=""> </zhang>

    As Nan Hua and Yu Jin expected, the leader who led the Zhang Xu Kingdom side this time was Prime Minister Lei. Normally, Prime Minister Lei would be extremely calm andposed. He had regal appearance and the clothes he wore directly showed his current position. The sharp gaze and the light in his eyes told others that he was one to be trifled with.

    But his frown revealed his ufortable state of mind.

    Prime Minister Lei had calcted everything before Zhang Xu Kingdomunched this attack towards Fei Yang Kingdom. With their military strength, there was no way they would lose against mere trifle like Fei Yang Kingdom.

    But he was wrong.

    Very wrong.

    From the moment Fei Yang Kingdom had an agreement with Dark Moon Organization, his expectation kept on falling short.

    Prime Minister Lei naturally knew that Fei Yang Kingdom was aiming for Wei Da Kingdom''s territory. Who would not when such fat piece of meat was presented right in front of them? All they needed was to have enough strength to take and protect it.

    He thought that Wei Da Kingdom wouldst longer.

    But with the help of Dark Moon Organization opening the passage, Fei Yang Kingdom quickly conquered various cities. The south path of Wei Da Kingdom hadpletely changed hands.

    Even though the rest of the cities were still part of Wei Da Kingdom, but they were now riddled in war.

    Prime Minister Lei couldn''t let Fei Yang Kingdom took the rest of the area of Wei Da Kingdom. He directly made his n to attack the other north border of Fei Yang Kingdom with the hope that they wouldn''t be able to advance.

    His n partially seeded.

    They didn''t manage to continue infiltrating deep into Wei Da Kingdom, but they also didn''t retreat as they have enough military strength.

    At least, to protect thend they took.

    Prime Minister Lei also set another goal, which was to gain the Mountain Tribe''s assistance. The other ministers had also wanted this piece of area for a long time, so they decided to make a move.

    Who would have thought that instead of getting the Mountain Tribe, they would instead push this Mountain Tribe towards Fei Yang Kingdom?

    And more outrageously, a monster had appeared.

    The Queen of the Mountain Tribe was not new as they had heard of her brutality and fierceness.

    But that little kid who appear¡­

    "The information stated that she''s from Dark Moon Organization with the surname Jun. It''s estimated that she had high position within the Dark Moon Organization because she can negotiate with the Mountain Tribe on her own." The soldiers knelt on the ground after he had finished his report.

    "Dark Moon Organization¡­"

    Prime Minister Lei took a deep breath.

    It was really such a tricky organization. He didn''t think that the small organization he used to ignore would actually grow this much to the point that even he felt the pinch. Right now, he could feel that the Dark Moon Organization''s force might not even be weaker than a kingdom.

    The cooperation of Fei Yang Kingdom and Dark Moon Organization could even be said to be the cooperation of two kingdoms.

    Many people originally ignored that organization that hadn''t developed after so many years. Who would have thought that the new generation in that organization would allow the organization to develop at such fast rate?

    No one would have imagined this before.

    "Call him back. I need his help here."

    The soldier was stunned.

    The adjutant frowned. "The northern border is notpletely save. If we call him here, would the north border survive?"

    "Heavenly General Lu is there. He''s not such a weakling that he wouldn''t be able to handle Great General Ji." Prime Minister Lei''s face looked dignified. He was staring at the map in front of him as he understood how important it was for him to force Fei Yang Kingdom to retreat.

    As long as he managed to force Fei Yang Kingdom to retreat, they wouldn''t be able to hold on thend they took from Wei Da Kingdom. At that time, Zhang Xu Kingdom would definitely be able to take advantage of the situation to seize the territory.

    "Prime Minister Lei, is it really appropriate to call that big monster here?" a man in his teenage age asked.

    The other soldiers didn''t dare to speak, but this person dared.

    It was because of his status as the prince of Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    He originally didn''t want toe here, but his father had asked him to supervise Prime Minister Lei. It could be said that his father didn''t fully trust this prime minister who was standing in front of him either.

    "Sixth Prince, His Majesty would wish for us to curb Fei Yang Kingdom''s de. His strength is necessary for us to win." Prime Minister Lei cupped his fist.

    The sixth prince frowned. He was always afraid of that person because of the thick killing intent and bloodlust that the other party emitted.

    But since Prime Minister Lei said that it was necessary, he would follow the arrangement.

    "Whatever you say, then."

    "Thank you, Your Highness."

    The tone was extremely respectful, but when Prime Minister Lei raised his head, there was no trace of admiration. Instead, his expression was so cold and indifferent.

    The sixth prince didn''t stay behind and immediately left after he had said his words.

 Chapter 969: Fame Spreads

    Chapter 969: Fame Spreads"Prime Minister Lei¡­"

    Before the adjutant could finish speaking, Prime Minister Lei had raised his hand to stop him from speaking. Everyone could see that the sixth prince didn''t care for the war and didn''t really think highly of Prime Minister Lei.

    But these people who had been at the frontline for a long time would naturally know that Prime Minister Lei was someone who was very powerful.

    "Continue on your work."

    "Yes."

    The soldiers looked at Prime Minister Lei''s back and sighed. They felt that it was really a pity that the current emperor didn''t intend to put much use of this prime minister. While he allowed Prime Minister Lei to participate in many matters, there were still many restrictions.

    This restriction came in various way.

    This time, it natural included this Sixth Prince.

    Prime Minister Lei clenched his fist, but he was not impatient. Even though he knew that it would be hard for him to do what he actually wanted to do, he was still willing to wait. It was not the time yet.

    Acting too fast would only cause them to be destroyed.

    They had to wait for the right time to strike.

    ¡­

    The night passed quietly.

    The next day, the battle was as fierce as the previous day. Nan Hua led the fivemanders again. This time, neither one of themanders dared to show disrespect to her.

    "Follow my lead."

    "Yes!"

    The moment Yu Jin yelled to start the war, Nan Hua led the fivemanders and charged deep into the enemy''s line.

    Swish! ng! ng!

    Sounds of metal shing followed by the sound of flesh cut filled the entire battlefield. Screams, yell, and various voices mixed into the crowd, causing chaos.

    "Where''s that brat?" Commander Meng yelled angrily.

    "Reporting to the Commander, the opponent''smander is over there."

    Commander Meng looked into the distance and saw Nan Hua was giving various order, making a formation within formation and kept on expanding her soldiers. With her order to the fivemanders, it was really hard for the people from Zhang Xu Kingdom to get close.

    His eyes narrowed

    "GET HER!" Commander Xiong yelled and his soldiers moved once more.

    Nan Hua looked around her and swiftly moved. It seemed that the arrangement to have one own''s soldier around the circle when themanders duel was not without a reason. Without those soldiers holding the other soldiers, it wouldn''t be a duel, but rather a one vs many battle.

    And this time, she was using this arrangement for her own benefit.

    She didn''t want to have a duel.

    "Swiftly move and head towards the other sides. No 1, you go to the left. No 2, you turn to the right."

    "Yes!"

    Thus, Commander Meng kept on chasing after Nan Hua, yet Nan Hua kept on within a certain distance from him. It seemed as if his own soldiers were the one who were the one preventing him from getting close.

    This made him terribly frustrated.

    He couldn''t even get close to Nan Hua.

    And Nan Hua didn''t have any n to entertain him and targeted those weakermanders and also allowed her soldiers to be able to train.

    Swish! ng! ng!

    Swish! ng! Swish!

    The battle continued.

    Prime Minister Lei watched from the sidelines and sighed deeply. His eyes were staring at the small figure who was leading the robust men from the Mountain Tribe with ease.

    "Is it another Queen Yu?" he thought inside his mind.

    For Fei Yang Kingdom to attract these two geniuses, what right do they have? He felt that Fei Yang Kingdom should have been worse than Zhang Xu Kingdom, yet he found out that these two were actually attracted to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    It made him feel unsettled.

    The Heaven didn''t seem to be fair at all.

    "Prime Minister Lei, it''s gettingte."

    "Wait a bit more." Prime Minister Lei shook his head. He also wanted to end the battle, but if the Mountain Tribe still wanted to press on, it would be hard to ask the soldiers to retreat.

    All he could do was to wait.

    And from the other side of the battlefield, he could see Yu Jin was leading the soldiers bravely.

    "CHARGE!"

    As the order was given, Yu Jin and her soldiers were marching at higher speed and better efficiency than before. They were working seamlessly, trying their best to maintain their concentration in the battle.

    They all looked like they only have big muscle, but they also had learned how to do proper battle under Yu Jin''s lead.

    sh! sh! sh!

    Within minutes, countless soldiers had died under Yu Jin''s soldiers'' hand. Yu Jin smiled in satisfaction when he saw that. Since the soldiers were already working so well, she didn''t have to instill more of those training.

    What she needed to do now was to put these all into practice!

    Swish! ng! Swish!

    The battle continued fiercely.

    And then the night came.

    Yu Jin was still dissatisfied that she didn''t manage to break through even though she had been ordering the soldiers to move faster and harder than before. The defense from Zhang Xu Kingdom is really thick.

    "Hua''er, do you think that there''s a method to break their defense easily?" Yu Jin asked after she had taken her ration and swaggered to Nan Hua''s tent.

    Nan Hua stared at her older sister, who didn''t care about time and ce as she just barged in. She really wondered how Wu Shan could stand having such a sister and still followed her like this?

    But Yu Jin did have her own charm.

    "Their strength lies in their formation under Prime Minister Lei''s lead. You will need to be able to react in time to their changes in formation." Nan Hua was rather calm.

    Yu Jin''s face turned dark. "I''m not you and I don''t have that much knowledge when ites to battle at ins. I think that annoying prime minister must have known about it too and use my weakness to the fullest."

 Chapter 970: Fame Spreads (2)

    Chapter 970: Fame Spreads (2)Could that really count as weakness?

    Nan Hua stared at Yu Jin then shook her head. She walked to the table that had been prepared by Yu Jin''s men and took out a piece of leather skin. In fact, she didn''t know how they made table in such a short period of time setting up this camp, but it was really a good table.

    "I''ll teach you the basic."

    "Really?" Yu Jin''s eyes lit up. "I know that you''re the best Hua''er!"

    Nan Hua was speechless.

    She had learned this ever since she was young because one of her cousin was a battle maniac. Thanks to him, she had also modified some of the battle formation she knew from her previous life to match this world''s weapon and people.

    But she hadn''t implemented them yet.

    She had asked Feng Ao Kuai not to use them either because his force was still too weak to use thoseplicated types of strategy.

    "This is only the basic. You can actually make your own variation if you want to."

    "Mhm, ok."

    And when Nan Hua taught Yu Jin, she found out that she learned everything very quickly. It was much faster than when she was teaching Xiao Yan in order to make sure that he could lead the soldiers and protect Nan Luo.

    Her new older sister''s talent is really high.

    It was no wonder that even in the original novel, Yu Jin was so famous that a lot of people feared her. Despite being part of Fei Yang Kingdom, Yu Jin was still someone whom many people there didn''t dare to cross.

    They would think twice before even approaching her.

    If Yu Jin had received this education from the very beginning, would she have be even more famous?

    Nan Hua didn''t know.

    But she felt that it was really feasible.

    The night passed quietly.

    ¡­

    For the next few days, Nan Hua would spend three incense sticks of time after war to exin the basic of war at ins to Yu Jin. It was actually something that Yu Jin would understand after a few months of fighting by herself.

    But Nan Hua''s exnation helped her to understand many things faster.

    The weather, the terrain, the movement of the people.

    The fact that the terrain itself was different also meant that the tactics she was used to do wouldn''t be that effective anymore. In fact, some of them couldn''t even be used.

    And with her progress, Yu Jin nearly broke through a few times, forcing Prime Minister Lei to change his tactic earlier. He had naturally sensed Yu Jin''s terrifying progress and implement a few more strategies.

    At night, Nan Hua would try to analyze it and gave Yu Jin the hints and clues.

    Itsted until the eight day.

    A soldier slipped a bamboo strip for Nan Hua, which contained the information that Dark Moon Organization had gathered inside Zhang Xu Kingdom''s territory.

    "He''sing?"

    Nan Hua was stunned.

    She had known this person from reading the story back then, but she didn''t expect that he would actually be deployed to the south at this very moment. In fact, Nan Hua didn''t expect him to be deployed this year at all.

    He was supposed toe next year!

    It was because his terrifying power would make everyone who was close to him cower in fear. No one dared to go against him. Aside from some powerful generals who were his match, the others would rather took a detour when they saw him.

    "Who''sing?" Yu Jin asked when she saw Nan Hua looking at a bamboo strip. She blinked her eyes and then looked around.

    Her lips pursed.

    Just when did her little sister sneak her people among her soldiers? She didn''t notice that there were actually some other people around.

    "A powerfulmander." Nan Hua put the bamboo strip away. "I''m going to deal with thatmander today."

    "Are you sure?"

    "Yes."

    "Alright, I''ll lend those fivemanders as usual."

    Nan Hua nodded. After a few days, they had known her attack pattern and how to cope up without her paying intense attention to their movements. In that short period of time, she would use the time to deal with Commander Meng.

    "Let''s go."

    Yu Jin stepped forward. The moment she stood in front of her soldiers, her aura changed considerably. Her sharp eyes swept across her soldiers.

    "We''ve been toyed around for the past few days. I''m very dissatisfied with it. Is our Mountain Tribe''s strength only reach this point? Where''s the spirit and strength that you show when you face those other tribes?" Yu Jin began her speech.

    "We''ll dye the ground red with blood today! No one shall be left alive!"

    "Uoooooooo!"

    After hearing the loud cheer, Yu Jin nodded. She then turned to the battlefield as ruthlessness shed within her eyes.

    "CHARGE!"

    As the order was given, Yu Jin and her soldiers were marching at higher speed and better efficiency than before. They were working seamlessly, trying their best to maintain their concentration in the battle. There was no way they would want to ept being critiqued like that.

    They all looked like they only have big muscle, but they also had learned how to do proper battle under Yu Jin''s lead.

    Nan Hua looked at the fivemanders. "We''ll support Jin Jie!"

    "Uooo!"

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    ng! sh!

    The sound of metal shing and others soon filled the battlefield.

    The soldiers could all see that Nan Hua was not truly active this time and seemed to be giving the chance to attack towards Yu Jin. After all, Yu Jin was getting deeper while she cut off the reinforcement from Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side.

    Soon, Yu Jin had entered deep with Nan Hua''s help blocking the others.

    "I''ll not let you do that so easily!" Commander Meng rushed over, roaring midway while swinging his weapon.

    Nan Hua snorted and waved her hand. The fivemanders swiftly moved to maintain the formation that they had learned under Nan Hua''s lead.

    This blocked Commander Meng''s path.

 Chapter 971: Fame Spreads (3)

    Chapter 971: Fame Spreads (3)Commander Meng looked into the distance and saw Nan Hua was giving various order, making a formation within formation and kept on expanding her soldiers. With her order to the fivemanders, it was really hard for the people from Zhang Xu Kingdom to get close.

    He gritted his teeth as he saw Yu Jin kept on advancing forward.

    The othermanders who were trying to block her through the formation was basically blocked by Nan Hua. Her move seemed as if she could see the future and made the appropriate measure beforehand.

    It''s really terrifying.

    "Damn you! I''ll kill you!"

    Drap! Swish! ng!

    The mountain tribe were still charging forward. They didn''t seem to care about Commander Meng at all and their formation blocked his path. Their attacksnded on the shield with none of them hitting the soldiers.

    Commander Meng was getting pissed off.

    Nan Hua watched as Commander Meng was trying to get close over and over again. She also watched as the soldiers were trying their best toplete the formation to lock him in ce.

    ''It''s time.''

    Swish.

    All of the sudden, Nan Hua jumped off her horse and dashed forward. Her movement startled the soldiers who were nor ready. By the time they realized what had happened, Nan Hua had reached their area. With one move, she directly killed the soldiers andnded on the ground.

    Tep.

    Blood burst out from their wounds as Nan Hua bypassed the soldiers and reached Commander Meng.

    "You dare!"

    ng!

    Commander Meng''s attack was blocked by Nan Hua. Her sword perfectly blocked the attack as Nan Hua moved once more. The strength of thismander was top notch and his reaction skill told Nan Hua that he must have a lot of experience at the battlefield.

    Unfortunately, he met her.

    Swish! ng! ng!

    And Nan Hua had decided to focus on eliminating thismander right at this very moment.

    Swish!

    The next attack missed Nan Huapletely as she turned to the side. With a twist of her body, Nan Hua''s sword cut through the flesh of the horse before she jumped back once more.

    *neigh*

    "Damn you!" Commander Meng was mad.

    Even after a few days, he still couldn''t believe that his skill was so much worsepared to such a kid like this.

    Nan Hua didn''t care about Commander Meng''s curse as she swung her sword and cut off the horse''s leg cleanly. The armor that the soldiers worn to the horse couldn''t block her attack at all.

    *neigh*

    BANG!

    The horse fell to the side, its bodynded on one of Commander Meng''s leg. This effectively prevented him from moving.

    "Get off!" Commander Meng pushed his horse away and struggled to get away. Just as he managed to release himself, a shadow shed before him.

    In the next moment, he felt pain on his neck and everything turned upside down. He tried to raise his hand only to realize that his body was detached from his head. It was then he realized that he had died.

    Thud!

    Nan Hua used a dropped spear to stab towards Commander Meng''s head and then rushed back in the direction where her horse was located. The soldiers around her were enraged and went ballistic when they realized that they had lost theirmander.

    "Commander Meng!!!"

    Screams and yells were mixed with the sound of metal shing against each other.

    ng! ng!

    "Don''t let her get away!"

    "Chase her!"

    "KILL HER!"

    sh! Thud! sh!

    Countless angry roar could be heard while Nan Hua swiftly returned to her horse. With Commander Meng being a 5000 menmander, his death would significantly affect the entire battlefield.

    Nan Hua reached her horse and tossed the spear to one of the soldier. "Keep it!"

    "Yes!"

    Nan Hua then looked in the direction where Prime Minister Lei was located. Now that he had lost amander, what will he do?

    The future had long changed.

    And Nan Hua would make sure that even if the process changed¡­ the end result will be Fei Yang Kingdom''s victory!

    ¡­

    <zhang xu="" kingdom''s="" side=""> </zhang>

    "Prime Minister Lei, Commander Meng has been killed by a young woman by the name Jun Hua."

    "Jun Hua?" The sixth prince frowned. "Howe there''s a young woman on the battlefield? She''s not like that General Wei''s daughter, right?"

    "Replying to Your Highness, Jun Hua is very simr to Queen Yu from Mountain Tribe in terms of martial arts and capability."

    The Sixth Prince snorted and crossed his arms. He clearly felt dissatisfied with hearing that there was a powerful young woman in the battlefield. In his opinion, these women should just stay at home and be a good bride for their husband rather than causing chaos at the battlefield.

    He didn''t understand what it meant for these people to make their name at the battlefield.

    "Jun Hua¡­"

    Prime Minister Lei was feeling headache. In this era where women''s right was very limited and faced with a lot of undisguised prejudice, it was really hard for them to make their name in the field dominated by men. In fact, there were very few women who could truly make their name in the battlefield.

    General Wei''s daughter was still young and had only started to make her name as her brother''s support. After all, her skill was not exactly suitable for her to lead on her own.

    Then there was another perve¡­*cough* woman who became general in Fan Yi Kingdom.

    That d*mn woman in Shi Long kingdom was also very annoying and had be the sore point for all the other kingdoms.

    Now, there were two people from Fei Yang Kingdom¡­

    "Her name will surely spread starting from this incident." Prime Minister Lei sighed. For a young woman to kill a 5000 menmander, he was sure that Commander Meng has be be the stepping stone.

    Even if he was unwilling, he knew very well that Commander Meng was not a match against either one of these two monsters.

 Chapter 972: Fang Sheng Lin

    Chapter 972: Fang Sheng LinEven if he was unwilling, he knew very well that Commander Meng was not a match against either one of these two monsters. Even if they were of fairer gender, the fact that they were powerful would never change.

    Prime Minister Lei knew that very clearly.

    "Has he arrived?"

    "Reporting to Prime Minister Lei, he should arrive soon."

    Soon?

    It was not fast enough. With that monster helping them, he was sure that neither Yu Jin or that Jun Hua would be a problem for them. The perquisite was naturally for him to arrive as soon as possible.

    And that was what Prime Minister Lei hoped.

    Before they lost anothermander, it would be better for him to arrive. Cultivating a 5000mander took an extremely long time. There was no way he would want to sacrifice another one.

    ¡­

    Bang!

    "Yeah! You''re amazing, Hua''er!" Yu Jin ran towards Nan Hua with her arms spread out.

    Nan Hua saw her older sister and silently side stepped to the side, evading the sudden ''attack'' from Yu Jin. She didn''t want to be hugged by her older sister. Not to mention, the two of them were basically bathed in blood after the brutal battle.

    Swish!

    "Hey, why are you evading me?" Yu Jin asked in dissatisfaction, yet her smile hadn''t faded from her face. "I can actually deal with him too, but you did very good, Hua''er."

    "You also did good in attracting their attention and the general, Jin Jie."

    "Hmm, of course~."

    Nan Hua then looked at the Zhang Xu Kingdom''s headquarter. Tomorrow, that person would surely arrive. There was no time for them to even make any other preparations because that monster will surely be able to handle the two of them easily.

    His strength was so absurd.

    Even whenpared to those powerful generals, he could easily fight them head to head without losing in the slightest bit.

    "Are you going to teach me again today?"

    "I have already taught you all of the basic. The rest need your own creativity, Jin Jie."

    "What? But I still think that you have more that you know."

    "I do, but they are mostly cases in Fei Yang Kingdom." Nan Hua had the feeling that whenever she was with Yu Jin, she would be forced to speak more than what she usually wanted to. She kept on talking and asking for this and that.

    Not that she didn''t like it.

    For some reason, it feltfortable and rather calming.

    "Fine, I''ll rest first." Yu Jin stretched her hand and grinned. "Tomorrow''s battle will be quite hard, right?"

    Nan Hua didn''t answer. She knew that Yu Jin didn''t have any information gathering force like her, but Yu Jin had extremely sharp sense. It was to the point that she could guess things that ordinary people couldn''t.

    After thinking for a moment, Nan Hua decided to rest.

    But the rest was not long.

    Before it was dawn, Nan Hua woke up. Her body felt a tremendous sense of crisis that she rarely experienced. Without any hesitation, Nan Hua took her weapon and rushed out of her tent.

    BANG!

    The sound of loud sh resounded from the entrance of the camp. Nan Hua could see a tall and big figure was approaching. The darkness covered his face, making one unable to know how he looked like. However, he was holding arge ive in his right hand while marching forward.

    With each step, those who dared to get close to him would be hacked to death with his ive!

    "Fang Sheng Lin."

    His name immediately appeared in Nan Hua''s mind as she dashed forward. The name of the most powerful man in Zhang Xu Kingdom. He was still in his early twenties, yet his power had allowed him to be a very powerful martial artist.

    Yes, martial artist.

    The only reason why he was not called withmander or general was because he didn''t want those positions at all. He''s a pure martial artist, someone who just liked to kill other people and train his martial arts to the perfection.

    The most troublesome opponent.

    Swish! ng!

    The moment Nan Hua reached Fang Sheng Lin, the man had used his ive to block her attack. Despite hisrge body that was more than 2 meters tall, his fast movement would not lose against Nan Hua''s speed.

    Nan Hua''s eyes narrowed as she twisted her body and switched her stance in the fastest speed possible.

    She attacked once more.

    ng!

    Fang Sheng Lin blocked her attack once more. His eyes shed with interest when he realized that the person in front of him managed to attack so fast.

    However, the interest was only a fleeting moment as he pushed forward and then smashed his ive.

    Bang!

    ''He''s fast.''

    Nan Hua barely evaded the attack and ignored the fact that her leg was bruised because of the effect of the attack to the air around it. Her eyes were staring straight at Fang Sheng Lin, who was acimed to be the strongest person around.

    His strength alone was on par with her grandfather.

    This made Nan Hua, who specialized in speed the most because of her body''s structure, to be at a disadvantage.

    ''In that case¡­ I just have to be faster.''

    Swish! ng! ng!

    Attacking over and over, Nan Hua repeatedly tried to get close to Fang Sheng Lin. Yet, her attacks were met with the sound of metal or missed as Fang Sheng Lin defended perfectly or evading.

    He was so powerful that Nan Hua knew that it would be a battle of attrition if this continued.

    "Hua''er!" Yu Jin shouted and rushed over. Her eyes shed with rage when she saw her men who were killed brutally. "DAMN YOU!"

    BANG!

    The two of them shed against each other.

    Fang Sheng Lin narrowed his eyes and retreated one step before switching his hand''s stance. The ive moved in a flowing movement and reached towards Yu Jin''s neck.

    ng!

    Yu Jin parried the attack in time and retreated back. Her eyes were showing both rage and madness.

 Chapter 973: The Battle will be Interesting

    Chapter 973: The Battle will be InterestingSwish! ng!

    Nan Hua tried to take advantage when Fang Sheng Lin was busy attacking Yu Jin to attack him. Her body moved as fast as possible, yet Fang Sheng Lin reacted equally fast.

    Her attack was blocked by the ive once more.

    Sommersaulting midair, Nan Hua retreated once more. The moment shended on the ground, she could see the tip of the ive almost reaching her eyes, prompting her to retreat once more.

    Swish!

    The attack didn''t hit Nan Hua.

    Yu Jin dashed forward when she saw Fang Sheng Lin focused on Nan Hua. Her sword swiftly reached Fang Sheng Lin''s side.

    ng!

    The attack was blocked by the ive''s body.

    "This¡­"

    ng! ng! ng!

    Repeated attacks from the two of them couldn''t even reach Fang Sheng Lin''s real body. Even though Nan Hua kept on trying to use the trickiest area and even Fang Sheng Lin''s blind spot, he could still react in time to respond for their attack.

    It was as if his entire body was made just to fight.

    Every movement has its purpose, every muscle seemed to respond in the most appropriate way, and his reaction speed was seamless.

    Only the word perfect could be used to describe him.

    Bang!

    *pant* *pant*

    Nan Hua could feel her body was screaming in pain after her repeated attempts to push herself to the limit. She looked at Fang Sheng Lin in front of her and felt that what she had read about him was indeed the truth.

    Someone who was born for martial arts and couldn''t be wounded easily.

    His reaction speed was top notch and there was no weakness in his moves at all. This made those who want to attack him despair.

    "Damn."

    Even Yu Jin could feel the sense of oppression when she was fighting against Fang Sheng Lin. Without Nan Hua helping her to fight this man, Yu Jin knew very well that she wouldn''t be able to stand here.

    He''s strong.

    So strong that one would think that he''s not human.

    Even those people who were using medicine to enhance their abilities were not as monstrous as this person in front them.

    "Jin Jie."

    "What is it?"

    "I can only kill him through another method." Nan Hua''s eyes narrowed. "And in this method, everyone around me might be implicated."

    Poison, needles.

    She knew very well that even though Fang Sheng Lin was very strong, he was not immune to all poisons. Some of her poisons that she had developed would be able to kill him.

    But¡­

    It would also implicate the other soldiers nearby.

    There was no way Nan Hua would use it unless it was extremely necessary.

    "Don''t." Yu Jin snorted. She readied her stance once more, looking towards Fang Sheng Lin with both madness and extreme anger. "I''m going to kill him with my own hands and no one will be able to stop me!"

    Swish! ng!

    The ive perfectly blocked Yu Jin''s attack once more.

    Nan Hua narrowed her eyes and then her finger flicked the dagger she had prepared before dashing forward.

    ng! ng!

    The needle was parried while her sword was blocked. However, Nan Hua could see that the parry for the dagger were not perfect.

    Her skill in throwing the needles and daggers were already to the point that it would be hard for others to even detect it. If they couldn''t detect it, they had to be able to see it. And if both of them were impossible, they wouldn''t be able to stop it.

    Swish!

    Nan Hua jumped back and saw Fang Sheng Lin staring in her direction. The corner of his mouth curled up to form a smile.

    "Tomorrow''s battle will be very interesting." Fang Sheng Lin then turned to look at Yu Jin. "That Lei person didn''t lie when he said that there are two powerful women who needed me to take care."

    Yu Jin''s eyes narrowed. "Did I allow you to leave?"

    Swish! ng!

    The attack was blocked and Yu Jin was forced to retreat once more.

    Fang Sheng Lin looked at Yu Jin and smiled once more. "Do I even need your permission for something like this."

    Yu Jin could feel her veins bulged in anger. She really really wanted to stop this d*mn person who dared to break into their camp before dawn. But she didn''t think that it was possible for her to defeat Fang Sheng Lin with her current strength.

    It was so infuriating.

    Nan Hua stood still in her ce as she watched Fang Sheng Lin walked away. Even though he was showing his back to them, she knew that he was still very vignt. It was especially so because he knew that Nan Hua knew some dagger skill.

    ''A bit more.''

    If only Nan Hua had grown a bit more, her strength would be able to increase. It would allow her to match against Fang Sheng Lin.

    Even if her strength wouldn''t be enough for a direct closebat, she would be able to use her strength to pressure him from time to time.

    At this moment, Nan Hua wished that she could grow older by 2 years.

    She could remember very well that her strength was still increasing as she grew older. Her peak should be in her twenties based on her calction and right now, she''s only 15 years old.

    She''s still far from her peak.

    Peng!

    Yu Jin smashed her fist to the ground, causing a hole in the size of her fist to appear. Right now, Yu Jin was mad and angry.

    "The next time I meet him, I''ll make sure to show him hell." Yu Jin''s eyes were zing with fire of revenge.

    She wanted to kill Fang Sheng Lin so badly.

    She could feel it very well that he was toying with the two of them as he was testing their strength. Despite of that, he could still walk away safely and returned to their side without losing anything.

    She couldn''t ept this.

 Chapter 974: The Big Monster vs Little Monsters

    Chapter 974: The Big Monster vs Little MonstersNan Hua flexed her hand.

    She felt that she was growing a bit impatient right now. The most important she needed as an assassin was patience. It was because she had to strike her opponent at the most vulnerable moment.

    And this moment would only appear for a brief time.

    An assassin would have to be prepared to attack at that very short moment so that they would never be defeated.

    But Nan Hua realized that when she had her family that she wanted to protect, her patience was not as good as before. Back then, she didn''t have any important identity or anything to protect as she was nothing more than a tool.

    Even if they caught her, even if they knew it was her, she didn''t care.

    All that mattered was that the missionpleted.

    This was the reason why she could have a perfect mission record. And it was also the reason why a lot of people feared her when they heard her codename. No one dared topete with her anymore when they heard that she was assigned a specific mission.

    Because they knew that they would lose.

    But it was different here.

    Nan Hua couldn''t be as reckless as she used to be where she didn''t care about anything, not even her own safety. If she was hurt, her family would nag her and felt heartache for her. If she recklessly revealed her identity, her family members would be targeted because of her.

    There were restrains.

    But even if these restrains existed and made it harder for Nan Hua to finish her mission, she still preferred to have it without any at all. Because this had also allowed her to feel the warmth that she never received before.

    The feelings that she didn''t know she still have.

    It had allowed her to retain thest bit of humanity left inside her.

    "We''ll deal with him," Nan Hua said softly. "Even if we can''t deal with him now, it didn''t mean that we wouldn''t be able to deal with him forever."

    Yu Jin raised her head and saw Nan Hua''s calm ck obsidian eyes. She closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down. This wild side of hers has always been dormant because she didn''t want to scare her men.

    She had caused a lot of problems when she was young. And one of them was her vtile temper. When she was angry, she could truly be a beast who would attack other people without restrain.

    "You''re right. I don''t believe he''ll be able to contend against us forever." Yu Jin''s eyes shed with determination. She would defeat that d*mn monster no matter what. Even if she had to turn into a monster to defeat him, she would make sure to get her revenge for him killing her men.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    She noticed that it was almost dawn, so they should prepare for the war.

    ¡­

    <zhang xu="" kingdom''s="" side=""> </zhang>

    Fang Sheng Lin walked into the camp and the soldiers all parted into two ways, clearly giving him the way inside. No one dared to stop him even though many of them didn''t recognize him.

    Those who knew him shivered in fear.

    And those who had seen him taking action on his own trembled even more.

    They didn''t want to be targeted by this madman who was so strong and only had martial arts in his mind.

    "You''re here." Prime Minister Lei looked at Fang Sheng Lin and nodded unhurriedly. To be able to find this man in his entire life could be said to be his good luck. It was an ident that allowed Zhang Xu Kingdom to find Fang Sheng Lin and since then, he was used for them in war.

    It was an agreement.

    Made between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fang Sheng Lin.

    "I paid those two a visit first." Fang Sheng Lin looked at Prime Minister Lei and nodded. "You have good eyes this time."

    Prime Minister Lei only nodded.

    He didn''t care about Fang Sheng Lin''s rudeness because he had been immune to it. After interacting with Fang Sheng Lin for some time, one would realize that this man basically feared nothing.

    Even in front of the gate of hell, he was stillughing and simply challenged others to fight with him.

    In his opinion, there was nothing more important than self cultivating and grew stronger in martial arts. If he died, it just meant that he was not strong enough and couldn''t fully achieve his life goal.

    That was why they all decided to make an agreement instead of antagonizing Fang Sheng Lin.

    "You''re paying them a visit?" While Prime Minister Lei didn''t seem surprised, the Sixth Prince asked in loud voice.

    Fang Sheng Lin raised his eyes, his dark brown pupil stared straight at the Sixth Prince. It didn''t look any different from an ordinary gaze, but the Sixth Prince could feel the hidden killing intent and bloodlusting from the person in front of him.

    His body shivered unconsciously.

    "I don''t want to fight unworthy opponent." Fang Sheng Lin snorted.

    His goal was to achieve the highest attainment in martial arts as fast as possible. There was no point in fighting against opponents who were too weak. Thus, he would rather probe their strength first.

    "You should tell me the next time you want to do this. If you''re not careful enough, you might fall for their trap." Prime Minister Lei waved his hand.

    "Yeah, yeah."

    The casual tone clearly told them that Fang Sheng Lin didn''t pay much attention to Prime Minister Lei''s words. It was actually to be expected considering that Fang Sheng Lin was not actually interested in the military affairs.

    All he wanted was to get stronger.

    Prime Minister Lei waved his hand to dismiss the others. They had to prepare for the war in front of them.

    ¡­

    The war continued.

    And in this battle, the dominance that the Mountain Tribe showed for the past few weeks were greatly reduced. It was to the point that even the soldiers could feel it very well.

 Chapter 975: The Agreement of Two Kingdoms

    Chapter 975: The Agreement of Two KingdomsNo matter how angry Yu Jin was, she couldn''t possibly sacrifice her men just to take her revenge.

    She had to be patient.

    And when Fang Sheng Lin rushed over to the battle, it eventually ended in the fierce duel between them the three of them once more. Naturally, there was no way Yu Jin and Nan Hua would allow Fang Sheng Lin to kill the Mountain Tribe''s soldiers recklessly.

    The battle turned tense.

    And when it was night time, Yu Jin took her weapon and searched for Nan Hua to have a spar. Even after a long day of battle, she still had more than enough energy to have a few hours of spar.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Do you have any idea to attack that monster?" Yu Jin asked fiercely, attacking here and there against Nan Hua. She felt thoroughly enraged after being unable to kill Fang Sheng Lin.

    This time, it was not because she was unable to focus. It was because there was simply no chance for her to kill Fang Sheng Lin even if she focused her entire attention to him!

    It was outrageous.

    As a genius who was capable of fighting much stronger men, Yu Jin felt thoroughly defeated today. This made her felt annoyed, yet she couldn''t do anything but train. She wanted to grow stronger and stronger so that she would be able to eventually defeat that person.

    Swish! ng!

    Nan Hua evaded to the side and blocked the attack with ease. She knew that Yu Jin was angry, so she agreed with this spar. However, she couldn''t be sure that they would be able to improve so quickly.

    In the first ce, Fang Sheng Lin appeared much earlier than when he was supposed to. But Nan Hua herself also knew that with her appearance, Yu Jin would definitely be able to handle Fang Sheng Lin.

    Their cooperation was not bad.

    Swish!

    Nan Hua evaded to the side and kicked forward, but Yu Jin reacted faster and halted her movement. She gritted her teeth. "We''ll train every night so that we''ll get stronger."

    "Ok."

    Fang Sheng Lin''s appearance was also good for her. Nan Hua needed a sparring partner who would not hesitate to kill her but unable to kill her easily. Fang Sheng Lin was a good candidate.

    The only downside was that Nan Hua had to be careful because once she died, everything would be over.

    She couldn''t die.

    Not now, not in his hand.

    Swish!

    "It''s enough for now." Yu Jin had finished venting and felt quite tired. They still have a war to fight tomorrow and with the temperature getting colder, training too much wouldn''t do them any good. They would be burning calories too fast while they had to keep their ration.

    "My men can hunt if you''re worrying about food." Nan Hua also stopped. She could guess what Yu Jin was worrying about.

    Yu Jin waved her hand. "It''s not just that, but I can''t always drag you just to vent my feelings. And you shouldn''t overexert yourself too much. You''re still young, so you need to have more rest too."

    Nan Hua was silent for a moment and nodded.

    "Good." Yu Jin looked into the distance. Her eyes shed with ruthlessness. "Until we can behead that monster, we''ll keep training."

    ¡­

    Time flowed like water.

    As New Year passed and springe, the first to lose their patience was Zhang Xu Kingdom. Prime Minister Lei left the frontline at night and paced his horse to the north, leaving the frontline to the general who was stationed nearby.

    Both Yu Jin and Nan Hua attacked fiercely, but they were unable to break the defense easily. And with Fang Sheng Lin preventing the two of them from moving forward, they couldn''t really do much.

    The piling snow had started to melt.

    And this naturally meant that the battle would grow even fiercer as time passed.

    "For you toe to the north, I really didn''t expect this, Prime Minister Lei."

    Prime Minister Lei looked at the person in front of him. He was pacing against time because the longer he left the frontline, the higher the possibility it was for both Yu Jin and Nan Hua to break through.

    He needed someone to help him maintain the status quo.

    Because the Emperor had just given him an order to take the city that General Wei had somehow conquered just a few days ago.

    It was a bad news for Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    If Fei Yang Kingdom entered deep into their territory, they would be threatened. And Prime Minister Lei would never let it happen so easily. It was especially more so when he was still preparing for the prince he supported to take over the throne.

    Zhang Xu Kingdom needed help.

    "This is the new offer from His Majesty." Prime Minister Lei looked at the person in front of him. "I''m sure that Fan Yi Kingdom badly need it after this winter, right?"

    The man in front of him snorted. "For you to be able to monitor Fan Yi Kingdom''s condition so urately, how many people have you nted inside?"

    Prime Minister Lei smiled without answering.

    Naturally, the two of them knew that it was impossible for Prime Minister Lei to admit about the people he had nted into Fan Yi Kingdoms. The rtionship between the six kingdoms were not harmonious at all.

    They were cautious towards one another.

    "Can you increase the number?"

    "I believe that it''s already the highest offer. And if you think that either Qi Xi Kingdom or Wei Da Kingdom able to match the offer, I think that you will know how impossible it was." Prime Minister Lei was calm.

    The man snorted. He then waved his hand. "Fine, Fan Yi Kingdom will lend you our hand."

    Just like that, the two kingdoms reached an agreement.

    The war is far from over.

    There were still many things on the stake and many battles yet to be unfolded.

 Chapter 976: The Progress

    Chapter 976: The Progressng! ng! ng!

    Sparring after the battle had be Yu Jin and Nan Hua''s habit. The two of them would fight against each other for a period of time to make sure that their strength improved. Even if it was only by a little bit, it was fine.

    They needed to be able to fight against Fang Sheng Lin on their own.

    "You''ve improved a lot." Yu Jin lowered her sword, signaling the end of their spar.

    Nan Hua also lowered her sword. It has been three months and during this time, they only had skirmish with the soldiers in front of them. It was not as if they didn''t want to try breaking through, but they still didn''t find the correct method to deal with Fang Sheng Lin.

    Once Fang Sheng Lin decided to advance, at least one of them would have to deal with him.

    There was even time when it required the two of them.

    And once this happen, they naturally couldn''t attack and infiltrate deep into the enemy''s line.

    Simrly, Zhang Xu Kingdom couldn''t advance further because they would surely react appropriately. Once they showed the sign of breaking through, either Nan Hua or Yu Jin would break away from the battle and deal with them appropriately.

    Thus, the war had been stalemate.

    The two sides kept on shing, but it ended to be nothing more than small skirmish from time to time. There were naturally casualties, but the number were not as big as when they went all out.

    Both sides were conserving their power.

    "Should we go all out when that prime minister is away?" Yu Jin asked. Her fingers itched to give a good beating towards those annoying people from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Nan Hua shook her head. "They must have prepared traps. And the situation of the snow is not exactly suitable for you two advance further."

    The terrain was disadvantageous for both sides.

    More importantly, if there were more traps hidden beneath the snow, it was hard for them to know. It would be reckless to just rush over to the opponent''s headquarter just because Prime Minister Lei was not there.

    It wasmon sense to know that their enemy wouldn''t leave their base empty.

    Traps would naturally be ced on the way towards their base to fend off their enemies.

    "Tsk." Yu Jin clicked her tongue and sighed. "I thought that I can deal with the people from the other kingdoms easily. But just Zhang Xu Kingdom alone had already caused a lot of troubles."

    Nan Hua passed a nce at Yu Jin. There was no way any of the six kingdom was so weak that they could be destroyed so easily. Each of them had their own strength and weakness that allowed them to stand firm in thisnd.

    If they were weak, they would have long been gobbled by the other kingdom.

    Yu Jin herself is not weak, but she was only at the level of generals in Fei Yang Kingdom. It would be hard for her to deal with thebination of powerful people from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    ''And they hadn''t even go all out.''

    Nan Hua knew very well the strength that Zhang Xu Kingdom showed right now was nothing but their surface ability. The reason for that?

    It was naturally because Prime Minister Lei had no reason to use his cards yet. He was still waiting for the Emperor to change before he fully devoted himself to the kingdom. And despite restraining himself, Prime Minister Lei still had the advantage over Fei Yang Kingdom.

    That was also because of the fact that he hadn''t gone all out that Nan Hua wanted to seize the chance and weaken Zhang Xu Kingdom as much as possible. She wanted to give the chance for Fei Yang Kingdom to defeat Zhang Xu Kingdom faster.

    "What''s your n, Hua''er?" Yu Jin noticed that Nan Hua seemed to be deep in thought.

    "Prime Minister Lei had asked for help by taking advantage of the fact that Fan Yi Kingdom needed some supply." Nan Hua nced at Yu Jin. "Jin Jie, how confident are you in defeating thebination of Great General Ji and Fang Sheng Lin?"

    Yu Jin was speechless.

    "First of all, I have never fought against Great General Ji from Fan Yi Kingdom, so I can''t answer for sure. But if theirbination is simr to what we have been fighting so far, it should be soon since we''re both improving."

    Just a bit more and it would be possible for them to fight against Fang Sheng Lin by themselves. So far, they had been improving at an rming rate and even Fang Sheng Lin was improving.

    Buttely, Fang Sheng Lin was the one at disadvantage if the two of them attacked together.

    This was also why the two of them kept on training hard.

    "Mhm."

    "Hey, what are you actually thinking?" Yu Jin pointed at Nan Hua''s forehead. "You seem to have a lot in your mind."

    "The next step after breaking their formation." Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    "¡­You''re already thinking that?"

    "Yes."

    Nan Hua is confident in herself and her ability. She knew the differences between Prime Minister Lei and Great General Ji lies in their preferred tactics and also habit. Her force was not of much use against Prime Minister Lei, who was holding back and usually fought head front.

    But against Great General Ji¡­

    There might be a tactic that she could use against him. But she would have to wait for the right time.

    If it was too early, he would be able to guess her n.

    If it was toote, it would be useless.

    "If you need anything, you can tell me. No matter what I''m still your older sister, so you can ask for my help." Yu Jin patted her chest confidently.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. She nodded faintly.

    "Hey, don''t be so reserved in front of me. Geez, when are you going to acknowledge me as your real sister?"

 Chapter 977: Nan Luoâ€™s Growth

    Chapter 977: Nan Luo¡¯s Growth"You''re my older sister unrted by blood," Nan Hua said seriously.

    Yu Jin looked at Nan Hua and a smile formed on her face. The smile was different from her mischievous smile or smug smile that she often showed. It was a smile that came from the bottom of her heart.

    Everyone had their own way of expressing their affection. She liked to nag and being the blunt person in front of her brother and sister.

    But Nan Hua would not do that.

    She always stayed silent and even looked rather expressionless. But Yu Jin realized that when Nan Hua truly cared for someone, she would listen to them. And the most important thing was that Nan Hua would treat them extremely well and seriously.

    Hearing Nan Hua''s words were enough for Yu Jin.

    "Hehehe."

    "Jin Jie?"

    "I''m happy that Hua''er cares for me~."

    Nan Hua was speechless.

    She began to wonder whether there was something wrong in Yu Jin''s head. However, she decided to put the thought to the back of her mind and then walked to her own tent. A soldier came forward and handed her a bamboo strip.

    It was the report of her twin brother''s condition.

    Even when Nan Hua didn''t stay near Nan Luo, she still had her people watch his condition. Naturally, she had asked them not to interfere unless Nan Luo is in mortal danger. She didn''t want to lose her twin brother, but she also didn''t want to hinder his growth.

    So, all she did was to send some people to watch over him secretly.

    ''Thest battle¡­'' Nan Hua''s eyes showed a hint of astonishment when she read the content. She could see that her twin brother was growing rapidly as he had said to her.

    If she didn''t want him to catch up easily, she had to work hard too.

    ''I won''t make it easy for you, Luo.''

    Nan Hua yed with the needles slipped among her finger. Her eyes watched the needles as she controlled it carefully. She had to make sure that her skill grew better and better with time.

    ¡­

    <nan luo''s="" side.=""> </nan>

    It has been months since Nan Hua left. At first, Nan Luo was a bit depressed with Nan Hua''s absent.

    However, he had been staying at the battlefield for some time even before Nan Hua''s appearance. It didn''t take long for him to adapt without having Nan Hua apanying and having him as a backing.

    Truthfully, not having Nan Hua protecting him also restrained his movement a bit.

    He didn''t dare to be so reckless.

    "Luo, you''re moving to the frontline." Feng Ao Kuai nced at his cousin, who was warming up. "The very first line."

    Nan Luo arched his eyebrows. Usually, he would be stationed behind othermanders as he was deemed to not have enough experience to lead at the very front duringrge battles like this.

    "I didn''t expect them to send me to the front so quickly." Nan Luo grinned.

    "You''re showing good progress during the winter battle. Besides, General Wei had just managed to capture that city and moved up the frontline." Feng Ao Kuai rolled his eyes.

    Over the winter, they were battling hard and had to make sure that they were notcking behind at all. Themanders were covertlypeting against each other despite their cooperation. After all, they all wanted to get promotion.

    The first one to get promotion was Mu Sheng Xi. After that dolls incident where he was also partially responsible for the cleanup, he was promoted to be a 4000 menmander. Many others were envious of him, but they didn''t dare to go against him either.

    The former General Mu was not just an empty title of his father.

    They didn''t want to offend a war hero just because of some jealousy.

    "General Wei is really good." Nan Luo nodded.

    Fei Yang Kingdom has just been oppressed, yet General Wei could grasp the chance provided and took over one of Zhang Xu Kingdom''s city. This move clearly provoked Zhang Xu Kingdom and they estimated that there might be other generals who would be stationed here.

    The battle would only grow fiercer.

    "Go or you''ll bete."

    "Got it!"

    Nan Luo excitedly led his soldiers to the new designated location. He was astonished when he saw the enemy''s line so clearly in front of him. It was not every single time he could stand in front of so many soldiers during such big war.

    The corner of his lips curled up to form a smile.

    ''Grandfather, I''m getting close to you.''

    "Prepare for battle!" Nan Luo yelled at his soldiers, who quickly readied their stances. Some of them were nervous for being at the very front like this while some others were excited and anticipated it.

    Being at the first line meant both danger and opportunity.

    They would be the first one to sh against the enemy and if they were powerful enough, they could break the enemy''s line to enter deeper. This also meant that they had higher chance to strike some merit.

    Naturally, they needed to have enough strength to back it up.

    Nan Luo looked at the enemy''s line and gripped his sword tighter. He was waiting for General Wei to start the battle.

    "CHARGE!"

    "UOOOOOOOOOOOO!"

    As the order was given, Nan Luo''s entire attention was focused on running towards the enemy''s line.

    Once they started, they couldn''t stop.

    Not if they still wanted to stay alive because if they ever tripped, the soldiers behind them wouldn''t care for them and continued to charge forward. They would die because they were trampled by their ownrades.

    So, they had to run.

    The voices of others seemed to disappear as Nan Luo reached the enemy''s line. He could see the row of shields blocking the path in front of him.

    His eyes narrowed.

    His pace quickened.

    "Kill them!"

    Swish! Tep!

    As the spear was forced forward, Nan Luo used it as a step and jumped over the enemy''s line. His sword then swung towards the enemy very quickly.

    SLASH!

 Chapter 978: Sound

    Chapter 978: SoundBlood sttered.

    Screams and yell ensued, yet Nan Luo couldn''t hear anything. His body moved rapidly to clear the soldiers around him.

    sh! sh! sh!

    The sword shed through the armor and the meat as several soldiers of Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side fell down. Nan Luo didn''t stop there and kept on killing everyone around him.

    He saw his soldiers had arrived and the corner of his mouth lifted.

    "CHARGE INSIDE!"

    "YES!"

    Xiao Yan led the soldiers to break into the path that Nan Luo had opened. The small path soon be wider with more and more soldiers broke into the lines.

    They moved as fast as possible, killing whoever blocked their way.

    As they entered deeper, Nan Luo noticed that their path was so dusty. The dust blocked their vision and seemed as if it was fog. After battling during winter for so long where there was barely any dust, it was a strange phenomenon.

    The snow had melted.

    So the ground should be still fairly damp, shouldn''t it?

    Howe this area was so sandy?

    *Dong*

    The faint sound of gong startled Nan Luo. He looked to the front and noticed that the soldiers number grew scarcer. His eyes narrowed as he guessed that this must be a trap that they had prepared for the soldiers who were stationed to attack this area.

    "Xiao Yan, Qiu Xian, regroup!"

    "Yes!"

    Both Xiao Yan and Qiu Xian quickly led the soldiers under them towards Nan Luo''s voice. They couldn''t see clearly after they had started the fierce battle, so they had to rely on their other senses.

    *Dong*

    *Dong*

    Nan Luo could faintly hear the sound of the gong from the other sides. He frowned and recalled that Nan Hua said to him before that when one''s senses were blocked, they had to rely on the other senses.

    And his grandfather had also reminded him that they had to remember that if one of their senses couldn''t be trusted, they shouldn''t listen. War is about battle of deception and tricks. There was no way the opponent wouldn''t try whatever tricks they have under their sleeve to make sure that they could win the battle.

    And both Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom were located more to the south. The winter snow could barely cover the ground, so when it melt, it would quickly disappear. This also allowed the enemy to set up such a trap when they were not prepared.

    The changes of terrain would definitely catch anyone off guard.

    ''The sound¡­ they''re using it to mark our position.''

    *Dong*

    *Dong*

    Nan Luo saw Xiao Yan and Qiu Xian had arrived with the soldiers. He smiled faintly and waved his hand. "Follow my lead!"

    "YES!"

    If he couldn''t rely on his eyes and his ears because the sound made by these soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom would mislead him, he will kill these soldiers who made the noises first, then.

    sh!

    *Dong*

    *Dong*

    Following the sound, Nan Luo killed those who made the sound along with the other soldiers he met midway. He could see that the fog was somewhat thinner and then looked towards the ground.

    He was looking at his own shadow.

    The dust would cover the sunlight, but when it was thinner, it would allow Nan Luo to see his own shadow. With that, he had determined which direction he should go by calcting the time that had passed since the battle started.

    It hasn''t been that long, so it should be still pretty early in the morning.

    "FOLLOW MY LEAD!"

    "YES!"

    Leading the soldiers behind him, Nan Luo rushed over to the direction he believed to be the enemy''s line.

    Swish!

    As Nan Luo broke through the dust and mist, he noticed that the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom was ready with bow and arrow.

    "SHOOT THEM!" the Commander shouted with loud voice.

    "Raise your shield and keep moving forward!" Nan Luo yelled too.

    Bang! Bang! ng!

    Nan Luo parried the arrow towards him with his sword and charged forward. Leading the soldiers to raise their shield yet kept moving forward, Nan Luo was trying to find a way to stop them.

    They were not that far.

    But it was still of a considerable distance.

    "Xiao Yan, Qiu Xian, you lead them to march forward!"

    "Young Commander Nan!"

    Swish!

    Nan Luo dashed forward. He could see that several of the soldiers were aiming their arrows towards him, but he was not afraid.

    Swish! Swish!

    Evading most of the arrows, Nan Luo raised his sword and parried one of them. He had already trained to evade Nan Hua''s insane attack and Feng Ao Kuai''s barrage of arrows many times in the past. This was nothing to him.

    Soon, Nan Luo arrived in front of the soldiers.

    "Kill hi¡­.Gah!"

    The archers were scattered as Nan Luo raised his sword and smashed it against them.

    sh! sh! sh!

    In but a moment, dozens of soldiers were already killed in his hands.

    They were mostly archers, which made their closebat strength a bitcking. And Nan Luo was using that fact to disturb their shooting and killed most of them.

    "Do you really think we''ll let you off easily?" themander ran towards Nan Luo, brandishing his own sword in the process.

    Nan Luo narrowed his eyes and sidestepped to the side. He lowered his center of gravity then swung his sword against themander.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "UOoooooooo!"

    The shouts and eager voices made Nan Luo''s eyes lit up. His soldiers had finally arrived here, so Nan Luo also attacked fiercely.

    "You¡­"

    sh!

    Twisting his body to the side, Nan Luo effectively counterattacked and killed themander. He raised his sword towards the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom. "Kill them all!"

    "YES!"

    The soldiers followed his lead and began their massacre towards the archers around them. At the same time, the reinforcement from the infantry arrived and Nan Luo quickly split the soldiers to deal with them.

    The battle had just begun.

 Chapter 979: Promise

    Chapter 979: PromiseThe battle ended when it was night time.

    Nan Luo dragged his tired body back to the camp. This was the first time he experienced being targeted so specifically like that, but it also showed that the enemy was taking him seriously.

    If they didn''t, they wouldn''t have arranged so much just to try eliminating him.

    "Luo."

    "Cousin Ao Kuai?" Nan Luo greeted back. "Is there anything wrong?"

    "I''m stationed to be under you for the time being." Feng Ao Kuai had aplicated look in his face. He had heard of Nan Luo''s overwhelming victory in that small area of the battle. Even though it was just a small portion of the battle, it had showed that Nan Luo had what it takes to lead the soldiers.

    However, General Wei was not a person who would easily give promotion.

    Nan Luo''s eyes lit up. "Hehehe, that means I''ll be your temporarymander, right? It seems that I''ll be reaching 1000 menmander faster than you~."

    Feng Ao Kuai only stared at Nan Luo with a dark expression. He felt his fingers itched a bit to beat up his cousin. To think that Nan Luo''s fighting style would instead prompt him to be promoted earlier¡­

    And this young man even looked so smug.

    "There''s no telling which one among us who will be the general first." Feng Ao Kuai snorted.

    Nan Luo sniggered. "Don''t worry, I''ll be taking care of you well for the next few days."

    Feng Ao Kuai''s face darkened.

    In the end, he kicked Nan Luo and the two of them wrestled against each other for a while. They were only messing around and would naturally would not truly hurt the other party for real.

    Xiao Yan watched the two of them.

    They were no longer children, but it was clear that the two of them still acted like one.

    He could only sigh and waited for them to finish.

    Bang!

    "You won''t be able to defeat me now." Nan Luo grinned after he threw Feng Ao Kuai off. He had been training hard to increase his strength and overall physique.

    By now, Feng Ao Kuai was basically not his match anymore.

    "Indeed."

    Feng Ao Kuai stood up and dusted his clothes. He could clearly feel the difference in strength between the two of them. There was no way he would be able to defeat Nan Luo in a frontal battle anymore.

    But, was there any need for that?

    "If I can''t defeat you in frontal battle anymore, it just meant that I have to defeat you through another method." Feng Ao Kuai showed a dark smile.

    Nan Luo''s heart thumped when he saw that. For some reason, he had a foreboding when he saw that.

    Feng Ao Kuai might even take his revenge in other methodster¡­

    Not wanting to dwell on this matter, Nan Luo quickly waved his hand. "Go and have some rest. I''m still at the frontline tomorrow. You do have some soldiers to have closebat, right?"

    "Yes, I can arrange it."

    "Good."

    The two of them didn''t talk more and returned to their respective tent. However, Nan Luo knew very well that the petty Feng Ao Kuai would surely prank himter¡­

    There was no way his cousin would want to swallow Nan Luo''s taunt without paying him back.

    "Xiao Yan, get me some salve."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    Nan Luo stretched his hand. There were some wounds when he was fighting against those Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers that he hadn''t treated yet. He looked at his hand and sighed faintly.

    ''Hua''er, when we meet each other again, I''ll be someone you can depend on. I promise on this.''

    Even though Nan Hua didn''t tell Nan Luo about her n, he had guessed that the next time they met would at least be after a few months. She had her n that she had to finish no matter what and Nan Luo wouldn''t hinder her movement at all.

    He will support Nan Hua.

    At all cost.

    ¡­

    <nan hua="" and="" yu="" jin''s="" side.=""> </nan>

    The two of them tried tounch another attack on the day before Great General Ji''s arrival, but their attempt was thwarted once more.

    Nan Hua could only choose to retreat for the time being and collected the information her subordinate had collected during winter. Aside from the fact that General Wei managed to sneak through the gap and took control of one city, there were also reports of the other youngmanders.

    Nan Hua only skimmed through them briefly as she was not interested in either one of their progress. If it didn''t involve her cousins or twin brother, she didn''t ce much importance on them.

    She also heard that Prime Minister Lei was arriving to face General Wei.

    It wouldn''t be an easy battle for them.

    "Are you worrying for your family members?" Yu Jin asked curiously when she saw Nan Hua was in contemtive state.

    Nan Hua nodded. It was dawn and the soldiers were preparing for battle while Nan Hua was drinking a warm soup as her breakfast. She couldn''t possibly escape breakfast if she still wanted to have proper battle with Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Yu Jin arched her eyebrows. "I honestly don''t know who your family members are since I don''t recall anyone with the surname Jun being famous. However, if you''re so worried about them, you can pay them a visit first."

    "There''s no need."

    Nan Hua didn''t want to cause more trouble for Yu Jin. With her appearance, it would be easier for Yu Jin to deal with Great General Ji. If she was not here, she knew that Yu Jin would be overwhelmed and eventually pushed back.

    She had to enter a ce in Zhang Xu Kingdom before the time was up.

    If she was toote, the chance would disappear.

    But Nan Hua couldn''t be impatient. If she were to show any sign of impatience, she knew that it would only strike her doom.

 Chapter 980: First Battle Against Great General Ji

    Chapter 980: First Battle Against Great General Ji"Fine if you say so." Yu Jin shrugged. She stretched her hand as the corner of her lips curled up to form a smile. "I heard that Great General Ji is famous for being smart and cunning. I have been itching to fight against him for a long time."

    Great General Ji started to be famous in Great General Nan and the others era. It could be said that he was a bittepared to them, but it was also because of his appearance that Fan Yi was able to contend with the other kingdoms.

    If he hadn''t been there, there was no doubt that Fan Yi Kingdom would have been swallowed by the other kingdoms.

    Ever since then there were other talented people who supported the kingdom.

    But it was still a fact that Great General Ji''s presence alone could bring pressure to many people. Its effect was simr to when people heard that Great General Nan appeared where they would tense up.

    "Mhm."

    "And when he appears, I''ll tell him straight away that this is the era that belongs to us, young people. It''s already time for him to retire." Yu Jin''s body was brimming with confidence. No matter how powerful Great General Ji was, she would make sure that she could defeat him.

    There was no way she would admit defeat so easily.

    Nan Hua didn''t respond and merely looked into the distance. Great General Ji should have been there, right?

    It meant today should be the first day for her to fight against this legendary general.

    She''s ready.

    No matter what kind of igneous tactic he wanted to use, she will counter him.

    ¡­

    <zhang xu="" kingdom''s="" side.=""> </zhang>

    "Great General Ji, wee to Zhang Xu Kingdom."

    Great General Ji waved his hand. He hade here along with his soldiers and some of his trusted confidantes after getting the agreement from Prime Minister Lei. As long as Fan Yi Kingdom could still gain some benefit, he didn''t mind helping Zhang Xu Kingdom a bit.

    Moreover, the opponent could be said to be someone whom many people wanted to kill from a long time.

    "Queen Yu from Mountain Tribe and Jun Hua from Dark Moon Organization." Great General Ji looked at the opposite side. His eyes shone with interest.

    It would be a lie to say that he was not interested to fight against these two young women who had started to make their names at the battlefield.

    Great General Ji had arge body and looked rather striking in appearance. Despite already approaching fifties, he still looked like he was in his forties. Not to mention, his well defined muscles definitely made them wonder whether he was someone who specialized in strategizing or he was good in closebats?

    No one knew for sure.

    For the past decade, no one had managed to force Great General Ji to show his martial arts.

    In fact, no one managed to get close to him. Great General Ji himself rapidly moving from the front of his soldiers to the back, yet he didn''t participate in the battle himself. All he did was to give them the most beneficial order to win the battle.

    "Leave at least one of them for me, all right?" Fang Sheng Lin blurted.

    The Sixth Prince of Zhang Xu Kingdom frowned. He really wanted admonish this youth who didn''t know any etiquette, but the sight of Fang Sheng Lin''s eyes had rendered him unable to speak at all.

    He didn''t dare to say anything to Fang Sheng Lin.

    "Don''t be rude to Great General Ji." A man in his twenties with schr robe looked at Fang Sheng Lin fiercely. He had stepped forward to be able to face Fang Sheng Lin better.

    Even if there was a difference in their body''s size, he didn''t seem to be afraid at all.

    "Oh?" Fang Sheng Lin grinned.

    "Gao Xing Huan, it''s fine." Great General Ji looked at Fang Sheng Lin, who seemed to be brimming in boundless energy. Such a youth was very promising as he had endless passion for martial arts and to get stronger.

    As long as he could be used in the frontline, it would be good.

    The man in schr robe, Gao Xing Huan, red in Fang Sheng Lin''s direction once more before retreating. If it was not because of the agreement between Fan Yi Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom, he would never want to step into this ce even if he was asked to countless times.

    Fang Sheng Lin then looked at Great General Ji. "Is it not allowed? I onlye here because I can fight against them."

    "You can."

    "Alright, that settles it."

    With that, Fang Sheng Lin turned around. He didn''t really care about the strategy they would be using for the next battle. For him, those didn''t have much impact on him. As long as he could step forward and fought against either Yu Jin or Jun Hua, it was all that mattered to him.

    Great General Ji looked in the direction of Fang Sheng Lin before turning his attention to the general who was observing the situation. He was the one with the highest rank aside from the Sixth Prince of Zhang Xu Kingdom around.

    "I''ll be taking themand if you don''t mind."

    The general smiled and cupped his fist. "Since Prime Minister Lei had asked for your help, this one will naturally not have any objection."

    "That''s good to hear."

    The Sixth Prince of Zhang Xu Kingdom still feel a bit dissatisfied. He wanted to be the one in charge so that he would brag to his father and gain better qualificationpared to his brothers. But when he saw Great General Ji''s gaze, he swallowed all of the words back into his throat.

    Forget it.

    He still treasured his life.

    Great General Ji''s gaze looked as if those who dared to go against him would die miserably without intact corpse.

    "Prepare for battle."

    "Yes, Great General Ji!"

 Chapter 981: First Battle Against Great General Ji (2)

    Chapter 981: First Battle Against Great General Ji (2)Bang! ng! ng! ng!

    Nan Hua''s eyes narrowed as she watched the soldiers were trying to circle around her. They were trying to force her to be in disarray.

    But there were no Fang Sheng Lin to block the way while that general was busy fighting against Yu Jin.

    ''A chance.''

    "Smash through their defense."

    "Yes!"

    The Mountain Tribe people mostly had big muscles because they were focused on increasing their strength. They would not let anyone off so easily from their attacks and if possible, they would smash their way out with their strength.

    Bang! ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing reverberated and grew closer to Zhang Xu Kingdom''s headquarter.

    Great General Ji also noticed this.

    He came to realize that Prime Minister lei had a good reason to put Fang Sheng Lin into the battle. In short: there was no way they could even hold their lines if it was not because of Fang Sheng Lin stopping them effectively.

    There were only two people who could restrain Fang Sheng Lin''s movement. If they didn''t make any move to stop him, no one would be able to do it.

    "Fang Sheng Lin, you can enter."

    "Heh, I''ve been waiting for this." Fang Sheng Lin cracked his fist and then rode the horse to charge into the middle of the soldiers. He was still itching to have a good fight against Nan Hua because the fight from the past few days were extremely fun for him.

    Great General Ji looked at the youth''s back and shook his head.

    If only Fang Sheng Lin could care more about military, he was sure that there was no way Fang Sheng Lin would remain unknown. In fact, in Zhang Xu Kingdom''s territory alone, there were not many people who knew his name.

    They only knew that there was a terrifyingmander who focused on strength and had insane growth.

    But for more information?

    They didn''t know anything.

    Bang!

    Back to the frontline, Fang Sheng Lin was fast as he traversed towards the direction where Nan Hua was located.

    ''He''s already here.''

    Nan Hua narrowed her eyes. She had guessed that they would react quickly, but it was still a bit too fast. It seemed that Fang Sheng Lin was already impatient to have a match with her.

    "Princess?"

    This new title was given to her by Yu Jin.

    She said that since she''s called the queen, Nan Hua should be a princess at the very least. Because of that the soldiers had been changing their way of calling her to princess.

    And Nan Hua really couldn''t stop them from doing what they wanted.

    "Spread out." Nan Hua pointed her sword towards Fang Sheng Lin. "I''ll deal with him, you proceed with the n."

    "Yes!"

    Fang Sheng Lin smirked with confidence. "Are you sure that you can defeat me by now?"

    "We wouldn''t know unless we try, would we?" Nan Hua didn''t spend more time to chit chat and urged her horse faster.

    In any case, they would have to battle sooner orter. It would be better for her to take the initiative.

    Bang!

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle continued from various sides with neither one of them could take advantage. With Fang Sheng Lin stopping Nan Hua, there was no way Nan Hua could advance further. It became various shes at the frontline.

    From the back, Great General Ji frowned. He felt that his knowledge about these two young women were severelycking. This was practically their first time going to the battle and what he saw already shattered his thought.

    These two were both veterans at war.

    They could adapt the soldiers'' movement rapidly and even when they were still busy fighting, they still could spare enough time to arrange their soldiers. It was impossible to do so unless they had numerous experiences leading in war.

    "Great General Ji, what should we do?"

    "Wait."

    "Huh?"

    Great General Ji didn''t exin. He was unfamiliar with these two, so he didn''t dare to go all out in fear that these two would be able to counter his attack. He had always been a careful person. Unless he had absolute certainty that he will win, he would rather be put in passive defensive situation.

    It was precisely because of this personality that he had higher winning rate ever since he was young.

    However, some generals were ipatible with him. They couldn''t understand his way of thinking and would rather try to break through the moment they saw the chance. For them, there was no point in waiting for a long time and missed those chances.

    Some of them ended in failure and only a few of them seed.

    "There''s no need to be so impatient."

    Great General Ji was looking at the two young women at the battlefield. He truly wondered just what these two had inside their sleeve. If they really had a backup n, it would be really bad for Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    He''s Zhang Xu Kingdom''s ally.

    If he were to lose this fort after recing Prime Minister Lei, wouldn''t peopleugh at his head because of his ipetence?

    He has time.

    So he would be patience.

    The day passed quietly.

    The battle at the frontline was as fierce as ever, but it didn''t cause any significant progress on either sides. In fact, the long battle had started to tire the soldiers, but neither sides said anything.

    There was no way they would admit losing.

    In Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers side, they felt that Fei Yang Kingdom was nothing more than a kingdom of barbarian.

    In Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Zhang Xu Kingdom was a kingdom of dirty people.

    How could they admit losing so easily?

    How could they possibly lose against those disgusting people?

    Over their death body.

    Thus, the battle was still as fierce as ever. And when it was night time, the two armies separate once more, returning to their respective camps.

    Yu Jin watched the soldiers and gnashed her teeth. She waved her hand. "Call Princess Hua over."

    "Yes."

 Chapter 982: Patience is a Virtue

    Chapter 982: Patience is a VirtueNan Hua walked towards Yu Jin and saw thetter''s ck face. She could guess that she was feeling indignant because they still failed to break through the defense even after that Prime Minister Lei had left.

    "Hua''er, which one is better between Great General Ji and Prime Minister Lei?"

    "They have their own advantage and disadvantage."

    "Tsk." Yu Jin clicked her tongue. Even though she knew that it was the most appropriate answer, it was not the answer she wanted to hear. "I thought that I can take advantage of that Great General Ji never facing us before. But I didn''t expect that he''ll be able to adapt so quickly."

    Nan Hua was silent.

    Great General Ji was still a great general. No matter how careless he was, there was no way he would make the basic mistake of being unable to react in time when there was a change in the battlefield.

    They were already trained for decades to respond whenever the enemy was trying a different tactic. Even though the two of them responded violently and rapidly, Great General Ji still could answer their reaction.

    "Great General Ji is a very patience person, simr to General Wei." Nan Hua thought that General Wei was a bit more patience than Great General Ji, though. But there was no needparing the two of them with so much detail for now. "We can start our move when he decides tounch a decisive battle."

    "Wouldn''t that mean he had the advantage?" Yu Jin frowned.

    "He won''t."

    Two words, said sinctly with confidence.

    Yu Jin nced at Nan Hua, who was still staring at her with the same indifference face as ever. Sometimes, she wondered just how this young girl was capable of hiding so much emotion within her heart and only showcased face without any change in expression.

    Even she wouldn''t be able to do that so perfectly.

    "For the next few days, he''ll most likely try to probe our abilities before deciding to attack. Besides that, Fei Yang Kingdom wouldn''t stay silent when they''re being put into passive situation like this. They''ll most likely send reinforcement over."

    Reinforcement?

    Yu Jin felt that it was the same as looking down on her, but she had to admit that she was not at the level where she could gain absolute dominance in the battlefield. She struggled mentally before sighing.

    "Fine, let''s just do that for now. I''m going to probe him too by using some of my tactics. I don''t believe that he will not respond at all." Yu Jin cracked her fist together. She was itching to beat up that old general.

    Nan Hua nced at Yu Jin. When the battlefield''s ground was changed to the hills and forest, she knew very well that almost no one would be able to defeat Yu Jin''s army. In those terrains, she''s the mountain queen.

    But it was not the time yet.

    The time when Yu Jin could fully show her abilities would onlye in the future.

    ¡­

    The next day, Great General Ji probed like what Nan Hua expected. There was nothing much new and Yu Jin was only more frustrated because she had to face Fang Sheng Lin. This big man was switching between her and Nan Hua from time to time as if he was practicing martial arts with them.

    The feeling was definitely not good.

    On the third day, Nan Hua noticed that Great General Ji actually tried to circle around through the forest at the side. This was a tactic that Prime Minister Lei didn''t do before.

    Not because he couldn''t.

    But because he knew that there were people who were prepared within the forest.

    ''He''s no longer as sharp as he''s at his peak?''

    That was Nan Hua''s thoughts when she saw Great General Ji acting more cautious and tried to probe around. However, no matter whether this was his level of skill or it was because he was aged, Nan Hua felt that he was easier to dealpared to Prime Minister Lei.

    At the very least, for her, it was the case.

    "Princess Jun, is there anything¡­?"

    "Continue attacking."

    "Yes!"

    In the forest, the group of people who were sent by Great General Ji couldn''t go far before they were ambushed midway. They couldn''t do much and most of their members died within the first few moments when the attack started.

    "Defend!"

    "Defend!"

    "Gah!"

    sh! Peng!

    Several of them died following soon afterwards and the rest took some more time. However, this confirmed that in order to circle around the battlefield, they would have to take longer detour if they truly wanted to use this method.

    Not to mention, longer detour would mean that they wouldn''t be able to see the main battlefield.

    What if there was a change in n?

    What if there were more traps?

    No one could know for sure.

    In Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side, Great General Ji listened to the report made by the soldiers who survived from the ambush. He was located at the rear and was lucky enough to survive with his life.

    "An ambush?" Great General Ji frowned.

    Recalling the information that they had about Jun Huaing from Dark Moon Organization, Great General Ji sighed in frustration.

    "A barbarian and an assassin, both are really hard to deal with. Let''s maintain the status quo for the next few days."

    "Yes, Great General!"

    With that, the battle turned rather monotone as the two sides were being careful with each other. Neither triedrge scale attack or anything like that and the battle was mostly only sh between the soldiers.

    But Nan Hua knew that this was only the beginning.

    They will make a move soon.

    ¡­

    <wei da="" kingdom,="" at="" the="" city="" that="" was="" taken="" by="" general="" long.=""> </wei>

    Months of battle had allowed Fei Yang Kingdom to settle down with their expansion. They naturally wanted to capture the entire kingdom in one scoop, but it failed. At the very least, they had managed to expand their territory into Wei Da Kingdom and made these areas their own.

 Chapter 983: New Deployment Area

    Chapter 983: New Deployment AreaBy now, the cities were built and the people were slowly being made into part of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    At the frontline, some battles still urred from time to time.

    "Young Master Long, General Long is looking for you."

    "I understand."

    Long Qian Xing had just returned from a small skirmish at the valley nearby. He had an independent army and didn''t have to follow his father all the time. However, he would still return to this city after his campaign was over.

    It was their temporary base during their time stationed here.

    Before long, Long Qian Xing had arrived in front of his father room.

    The servant announced his arrival and General Long allowed him toe in.

    "Father," Long Qian Xing greeted. "This one heard that you''re looking for me?"

    "There''s no need to be overly polite." General Long looked at his son. This rascal was not one to follow etiquette most of the time. Listening to him talking with such polite words didn''t seem to suite this rascal''s image at all.

    "Yes, Father." Long Qian Xing smiled.

    General Long pushed the scroll in front of him. "Your new assignment location. The battles here had mostly settled around the new frontline."

    In other words: your presence is no longer required.

    His father was just being polite to him by not kicking him out immediately.

    Long Qian Xing took the scroll and cupped his fist. After some formalities he walked out and returned to his own room. Only then did he unfurled the scroll and read the content that was prepared for him.

    "Zhang Xu Kingdom? I''m to help the Mountain Tribe?" Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows.

    He had naturally heard about the Mountain Tribe and their prowess. The fact that the Mountain Tribe alone could withstand the barrage of attack from Prime Minister Lei''s arrangement and that monster already proved that they were capable.

    However, Zhang Xu Kingdom actually called Great General Ji over while Prime Minister Lei went to the south of Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    General Wei and Prime Minister Lei were having fierce battle.

    There were already reinforcement sent to that general and now, General Long was asking Long Qian Xing to help the Mountain Tribe instead?

    "The Mountain Tribe would be fine. Great General Ji is already old and no longer that sharp. He''s been defeated by General Wei a few times too." Long Qian Xing put the scroll down. The corner of his mouth curled up to form a cruel smile. "But since Father had sent me there, I''ll proceed as fast as possible~."

    After that, Long Qian Xing stood up and went to the bathroom. He wanted to take a bath after fighting for so many hours. At the same time, he muttered to himself, "Damn old man, when is he going to promote me¡­.?"

    Long Xu, who was protecting Long Qian Xing from the door, pretended that he didn''t hear anything. There was no way he would want to admit that his ownmander was actuallyining about his own father.

    ¡­

    <zhang xu="" kingdom="" and="" fei="" yang="" kingdom''s="" long="" border,="" the="" mountain="" tribe="" area.=""> </zhang>

    sh! sh!

    It has been nearly a week and Nan Hua noticed that Great General Ji suddenly took the battle personally. Looking at his figure as he rushed towards the battlefield, Nan Hua''s expression was solemn.

    "Jin Jie, you take care of Fang Sheng Lin!"

    Yu Jin''s lips twitched from the other side of the battlefield when she heard the yell. Normally, Nan Hua would only call her when they met personally and would not interfere with each other at the battlefield.

    Now, Nan Hua was yelling at the battlefield, calling her name personally with the title of sister.

    Somehow, she felt good.

    "Got it."

    Fang Sheng Lin was located not far from Yu Jin, so she quickly cut off his path and engaged in battle. It was very easy to engage in battle with Fang Sheng Lin considering that he only participated in war because he wanted more battle.

    Thus, the sound of their battle reverberated in the battlefield.

    ng! ng! ng!

    In the meantime, Nan Hua rushed in Great General Ji''s direction. She noticed that Great General Ji didn''t have any intention of fighting her personally. He kept on directing the soldiers around him to block her way and changed his route from time to time.

    It was very simr as when she prevented Commander Meng from getting close to her not long ago.

    Nan Hua''s eyes narrowed.

    She looked at the formation in front of her and countless thoughts formed inside her mind, trying to break the formation in front of her. There was no way she would let Great General Ji toyed with her.

    "Follow me!"

    *neigh*

    The soldiers behind her followed Nan Hua as their leaders also followed her. The five 1000 menmanders were listening to Nan Hua''s arrangement. They noticed the signal that Nan Hua sent and moved in ordance.

    "KILL!"

    Nan Hua increased her speed and no longer took a long time to deal with each person in front of her. She swiftly cut their abdomen or their neck when she passed by, sending the soldiers falling to the ground one by one like a fallen leave.

    Even before they could notice what was attacking them, they had already fallen.

    Behind her, the soldiers were doing the same thing. They eliminated their enemies as fast as possible. Cutting through their armors and then rush forward so that they would be able to do their best during this battle.

    Kill!

    Nan Hua was following the best trajectory inside her mind that would allow her to cut off the distance as much as possible.

    If she could kill Great General Ji, wouldn''t it mean that the battle would be in theirplete favor?

    But she had to get close to him first!

    "Great General Ji, Princess Jun is approaching."

    Great General Ji was looking at Nan Hua''s direction with his pupil slightly constricted. He knew that these two young women were exceptional fighters who wanted to end the battle as soon as possible.

    So he chose to participate directly.

    And seeing that one of them truly rushed in his direction, he knew that his n seeded.

    "Tighten the formation! Don''t let her get close!"

    "YES, GREAT GENERAL JI!"

 Chapter 984: Decisive Battle Against Great General Ji (1)

    Chapter 984: Decisive Battle Against Great General Ji (1)ng! ng! ng!

    The chaotic situation in the battlefield continued.

    "Gah!"

    "Kill!"

    The shouts, yell, and everything made them unable to think properly. All they knew was that they had to kill their enemies if they still wanted to survive.

    In that chaotic situation, Nan Hua was observing her surroundings from the top of her horse. Her eyebrows furrowed when she noticed that Great General Ji was still a distance away from her.

    This wouldn''t do.

    If she couldn''t get close to him, there was no point in her chasing after Great General Ji.

    ''Great control of soldiers and formation.''

    There was no doubt that if this was many years ago, no one would be able to get close to Great General Ji. However, Nan Hua herself didn''t want to risk herselfpletely just to kill Great General Ji.

    The risk didn''t worth the lost.

    ''I''ll just pressure him, then.''

    If this was before Nan Hua had families, she would not care and would take the highest risk without any hesitation. However, she would have to consider more of her safety and life.

    She couldn''t die yet.

    If she forcefully broke through, the chance was only 50%.

    There would be another chance soon and if there was no chance, she would just forcefully make the chance appear. At the very least, at that time, the battle would be yed in ordance to her rules and not Great General Ji.

    "Youing here, are you not afraid of the general I sent to the other side?" Great General Ji shouted.

    "Since I have decided toe, why should I be afraid?" Nan Hua''s melodious tone rang out as she answered.

    It was just¡­

    The soldiers under Great General Ji was stunned speechless when they heard the voice. Even though Nan Hua was already 15 years old, her voice was still rather high and somewhat childish.

    And with her yelling like that, it inevitably revealed her young age.

    Great General Ji himself was also astonished. He had guessed that this Princess Jun was still a teenager, but why did her voice made him think that she was actually still a kid? Was he dreaming?

    There was no way such a kid could possibly have such formidable battle ability, right?

    "Cut off that route!" Great General Ji yelled when he noticed that one of the fivemanders under Nan Hua was getting closer. He didn''t want to risk his own life lost because he was acting as the bait here.

    Nan Hua''s eyes deepened.

    This old fox is really cunning. The soldiers'' formation could change freely in ordance to what order Great General Ji gave. These people around him should all be the people under him directly.

    It wouldn''t be easy to kill Great General Ji in this situation.

    Bang!

    They all heard voices from the other side of the battlefield. Great General Ji''s heart sunk when he saw that the general was stopped.

    "There''s another leader?" Great General Ji asked with heavy tone.

    Nan Hua ignored him and continued to try breaking through. Even though she knew the chance was slim, this would also put Great General Ji''s attention on her.

    ng! ng! ng!

    At the other side of the battlefield, the general was stumped when he realized that he couldn''t advance further. His soldiers'' momentum was stopped and now, he was forced to battle against this man.

    ng! ng!

    "Let me through!" the general roared.

    The man who fought against him snorted and continued attacking with his speed increasing each time. He was none other than Fei Mao, the ''errand boy'' who had followed Nan Hua for a long time.

    Even though he spent most of his time to roam around and did his mission, he was actually still following Nan Hua''s practice. And being beaten up so many times that he doubted his life, his skill naturally improved.

    By now, he didn''t have any problem to halt this general''s progress.

    Nan Hua didn''t order him to kill the general and only stopped the momentum. Once they lost their momentum, it would be harder for them to break through the soldiers'' formation to reach the Mountain Tribe''s headquarter.

    The battle grew fiercer.

    Neither side could take advantage.

    And when the night finally fell, Great General Ji''s face was terribly grim. He knew very well that he had failed in his scheme.

    Even after using his own body as a trap, he still couldn''t break through the formation from these barbarians.

    What should he do exactly?

    ''I''ll wait once more.'' Great General Ji gnashed his teeth and returned to his headquarter.

    ¡­

    <mountain tribe''s="" side.=""> </mountain>

    Yu Jinughed heartily after they had returned. Even though they hadn''t won yet, it wouldn''t take that long for them to truly take over the battlefield by now. There was no way that she wouldn''t feel happy for that.

    "Queen Yu, there''s a letter for you."

    "Letter?" Yu Jin took the letter and opened it. The moment she opened and read the content, she was stunned. "Hua''er, there''ll be reinforcement in three days at maximum."

    "Who?"

    "Long Qian Xing, 4000 menmander."

    Nan Hua turned silent.

    From all the people she thought, she didn''t expect that the one who would be sent here would be Long Qian Xing. Shouldn''t he participated in the battle with General Wei first before transferring to coborate with Yu Jin?

    What did she exactly change to make hime here first?

    But knowing that the novel was already very unreliable after she had changed many things, Nan Hua calmed down almost instantly. In any case, she couldn''t let Long Qian Xing came while she was still here.

    She no longer wear a mask.

    If he came here, he would definitely recognize her.

    "Jin Jie, let''s do our n tomorrow."

    Yu Jin was stunned. She looked at Nan Hua in astonishment. "Are you certain that you can do it? How about the preparation."

    "Mhm, it''s ready. I have already tested his guards'' strength too, so we can proceed tomorrow." Nan Hua tilted her head. "And Jin Jie could already handle Fang Sheng Lin for a long period of time, right?"

 Chapter 985: Decisive Battle Against Great General Ji (2)

    Chapter 985: Decisive Battle Against Great General Ji (2)"Of course." Yu Jin smirked.

    If that big guy think that he could suppress them forever, she would give him a piece of her mind. Her fist was already itching to give him a good beating. Sooner orter, Yu Jin believed that she would be able to catch up with him and eventually defeated him.

    "Then there''s no problem."

    "How certain are you of this n?"

    "It''ll seed."

    "He''ll die."

    Nan Hua was silent for a moment then shook her head. "Maybe not."

    Yu Jin stared at Nan Hua while her mind was swirling with countless thought for a moment. In the end, she nodded. "If you say so, then let''s do it."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua then returned to her tent and looked at the small item she had made not long ago. The n she had inside her mind might be a bit dangerous for her. However, it was also the best method that she could think in order to push Great General Ji back.

    Whether she could kill him or not only had 50% gamble.

    The other 50% was she wounded him terribly.

    Since that was the case, Nan Hua decided to take the risk.

    Tomorrow''s battle would be big.

    ¡­

    The next day, the soldiers were tense.

    Yesterday''s battle had proven to them that neither side was weakling. They had gone all out in order to be able to breach the other party''s defense. Great General Ji was staying at the headquarter this time.

    He found out that there was actually another strongmander in the Mountain Tribe, who was acting as a backup.

    It wouldn''t be easy to break through.

    "Great General Ji, the result has been disappointing so far." The Sixth Prince was clearly dissatisfied because he had been here for a long time yet they didn''t win yet. He didn''t quite understand military, but he knew that they couldn''t win because the other party was also strong.

    "Your Highness, I''m not your subordinate." Great General Ji narrowed his eyes. He came from Fan Yi Kingdom and naturally didn''t have as much respect as other people in Zhang Xu Kingdom towards the Sixth Prince.

    The Sixth Prince snorted and then backed away. He still treasured his life, so he wouldn''t provoke Great General Ji more than necessary.

    In any case, he just wished that the battle will end soon so that he could return to the Capital City.

    Dong! Dong!

    The war drum sounded and the soldiers were preparing for their attack. Neither sides were willing to back down as they had a staring contest from a distance. They wanted to kill as many enemies as possible.

    Nan Hua looked at the formation in front of her. "I only have one request today. Keep up with me."

    The soldiers and the fivemanders were a bit surprised. However, they knew that Nan Hua was trying to forcefully break through. Would it be possible for them to sessfully break through considering that yesterday was a failure?

    But they wouldn''t doubt their leader, so everyone shouted the same one word.

    "YES!"

    Nan Hua nced at Yu Jin, who stood valiantly at the very front on top of her horse. It was time.

    "Charge!"

    "UOOOOOOOOOOOO!"

    As the order was given, the two sides were both marching at the highest speed possible. Those at the very front of the army brace themselves for the impact.

    BANG!

    The collision sent several people flying. Some people were crushed while some others managed to withstand the momentum.

    "Kill them all!"

    ng! sh! sh! ng!

    Various sounds were made and Nan Hua''s eyes narrowed when she saw the scene in front of her. Her body swiftly moved as the soldiers in front of her were killed one by one. Not a single one of them could stop her.

    The two young women were marching at the highest speed, rushing over to Zhang Xu Kingdom''s headquarter.

    This caused themanders in the headquarter to feel some panics.

    "Divide as usual."

    "Yes."

    Fang Sheng Lin looked at the two of them for a moment before rushing over to Yu Jin. He was dissatisfied because the battle yesterday was halted, so today he wanted to go attack Yu Jin again.

    Yu Jin''s eyes narrowed, yet the corner of her mouth formed a smile. Since she had managed to pull Fang Sheng Lin towards her, it meant that the one facing Nan Hua would be that general.

    And with Nan Hua''s skill¡­

    sh!

    The moment the general got close, Nan Hua sped up and directly killed the general before he could do anything. Seeing their genera''s head flying, the soldiers were all dumbfounded.

    In the past few days, either the general or Fang Sheng Lin was enough to hold these two women.

    How could she grow stronger so fast?

    Unless¡­ they hold back?

    "UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"

    "PRINCESS JUN IS MIGHTY!"

    The soldiers yell in excitement, their morale surging high.

    On the other hand, Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers were yelling in despair. They felt their morale plummet as they could do nothing but watch as their own general died.

    And the battle continued even more.

    Nan Hua picked up her pace to break through the defense line. Her speed of killing was much faster than the other fivemanders and the soldiers behind her. But even though they felt pressured, their morale was all time high.

    Watching that general who had been troubling them for so many days killed so easily, they felt that their leader was very strong.

    Since she''s so strong, they would naturally follow her.

    At Zhang Xu Kingdom''s headquarter.

    "What? That general died so quickly?" Great General Ji was stunned. He had seen the general sparred against Princess Jun and Yu Jin countless times. They were more or less matched in terms of strength.

    Howe the general suddenly died so quickly under Princess Jun''s hand?

    Did that b**** hold back when she was fighting all this time?

    How in the world did she even hold back so much when her own life was already at the stake like that?

 Chapter 986: Decisive Battle Against Great General Ji (3)

    Chapter 986: Decisive Battle Against Great General Ji (3)Great General Ji couldn''t understand.

    But it was not the time for him to dwell on the matter because he could see that Nan Hua had led the soldiers close to the end of the first army. There was the defense line, but it wouldn''t be easy to stop her when her momentum was all time strong like this.

    "Don''t let her get close to here! Send more soldiers to stop her! Arrange¡­"

    While Great General Ji was giving countless orders, Nan Hua was getting close to the end line. Her eyes narrowed when she saw the situation between the frontline and the defense line.

    The gap between the two of them was a bit too far.

    It was normal for army to have two lines, one for offense and the other one for defense. However, the distance between the two of them wouldn''t be this far.

    "PUSH THE SOLDIERS BACK!"

    With Nan Hua''s yell, the soldiers were stunned, but they did as Nan Hua said and pushed the soldiers in front of them.

    Meanwhile, Nan Hua killed thest one in front of her and kicked her horse, pacing it forward. She watched the ground intently and when it was close to that line she had seen, she kicked her horse, ordering it to jump.

    *neigh*

    The horse jumped as per order while the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom had pulled the rope.

    The bamboo spears that was formed together to form some kind of fences shot up. They were directed towards Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, and should have been used when the soldiers were charging towards the defense line.

    A pity.

    Nan Hua was at the very forefront by herself and she had already noticed the difference on the ground.

    "There''s a trap!" The fivemanders yelled. "Push Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers to the back!"

    "UOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"

    The soldiers from the Mountain Tribe were enraged when they saw that cheap trick in front of them and pushed the soldiers in front of them towards those traps. They would show them that those cheap tricks were of no use!

    "Ahh!"

    "Stop!"

    "Stop!"

    "Noooo!"

    "Ugh!"

    Jleb! Jleb! Jleb!

    Under the order of the fivemanders, the Mountain Tribe were all using Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers and pierced their bodied to those spears. Their body were used to block those spears from the Mountain Tribe.

    Zhang Xu Kingdom soldiers naturally wanted to retract it back if possible.

    However, Nan Hua had already arrived at the defense line and began her massacre. There was not a single one who was close to her could stay alive as her sword killed them one by one as if chopping vegetables.

    sh! sh! sh!

    "Where are the reinforcement?" Great General Ji yelled. He had prepared that trap in order to deal with the Mountain Tribe soldiers when they break through.

    A pity¡­

    He underestimated the strength of these Mountain Tribe people. They were capable of not killing Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers and instead push them back and used their bodies to block the spears.

    Threat from front and front back¡­

    It was death sentence for Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers in this situation.

    "CHARGE!"

    ng!

    At the other side of the battlefield, Yu Jin swung her sword and blocked Fang Sheng Lin. The corner of her lips curled up to form a deadly smile while her eyes lit up with madness. "You don''t think that I''ll let you go, did you?"

    Fang Sheng Lin''s eyes narrowed. He liked to fight, but he also couldn''t just stand quietly when he watched his kingdom losing in front of his eyes. But after engaging in battle against Yu Jin, he knew very well that it wouldn''t be easy for him to sneak away and return to the army to help.

    He had to defeat Yu Jin.

    "You force my hand, Queen Yu." Fang Sheng Lin''s eyes narrowed. The aura around his body turned even more violent as if a storm was raging.

    But facing the serious Fang Sheng Lin, Yu Jin merely smiled beautifully. What she wanted was to force Fang Sheng Lin to get serious and fought against herpletely while Nan Hua was fighting against Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    The two of them knew that Fang Sheng Lin was always serious.

    But he didn''t have thick killing intent when facing them, which meant that he was treating it mostly as spars.

    But even when he was treating most of his battles as spars, his opponent couldn''t hold even for a moment in front of him. It made him looked like he liked to massacre and killed everyone.

    Yu Jin wanted to force him to get serious.

    Because she also wanted to fight against him brutally.

    It has been a long time ever since she truly went all out without caring about anything in the slightest bit. Everyone had always been afraid of her in the Mountain Tribe. It was not just because of her martial arts capability.

    But also because of what she was capable to do when she went berserk!

    "COME!"

    Yu Jin shouted and rushed over, her eyes were filled with madness as her sword began to dance along with her movement.

    ng!

    The two of them shed against each other, the power behind it was enough to make them see each other in new light.

    They were both risking their lives in this battle.

    Peng!

    Fang Sheng Lin retreated two steps to the back while Yu Jin retreated five steps. However, the smile on her face never disappeared. Instead, it looked like she was ready to kill everyone who dared to stand in front of her.

    There was intense madness.

    Just like a beast that had been provoked.

    "You won''t be able to defeat me!"

    Fang Sheng Lin''s eyes narrowed when he saw Yu Jin getting even faster. He smirked. His entire attention had been fully focused on the impending battle and the young woman in front of him.

    This battle will really be fun.

    ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!

 Chapter 987: Decisive Battle Against Great General Ji (4)

    Chapter 987: Decisive Battle Against Great General Ji (4)"The soldiers are approaching! Be careful Princess Jun!" one of the five leaders warned as they were attacking the defense line.

    Nan Hua had naturally seen that Great General Ji was scurrying the soldiers from Yu Jin''s side defense line so that they could attack her. As long as the number of soldiers were more than what Nan Hua could handle, they would definitely be able to stop the Mountain Tribe!

    "Sound it!"

    One of the fivemanders took out a horn and blow the other side. The sound reverberated on the battlefield.

    Great General Ji''s eyes narrowed. He turned to the other side and saw that from the forest, countless people were rushing over towards his defense line. With their number already reducing, he knew very well that the defense line wouldn''t be able to hold on.

    "They split their soldiers?"

    "Great General Ji, what should we do?"

    "Increase the defense, call those archers here! Shoot them before they could get close. Arrange for formation¡­"

    With countless orders spewed, the Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers were moving rapidly. They were all very nervous when they saw these ck clothed soldiers approaching close to their areas.

    Swish! sh!

    At speed that was far higher than what normal people could do, these ck clothed soldiers began to kill Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers. Their movement was so fast and their attacks were all directed towards the vital point.

    They were different from normal soldiers who would fight with their sword and tried to get close.

    Their weapons were varied.

    From daggers, spear, hook, and even axe.

    It baffled the soldiers.

    sh! sh! sh!

    "Keep on moving faster!" Fei Mao yelled.

    The leader of these people were naturally Fei Mao. As for who they were? They were all part of Dark Moon Organization members who got task to help in the battle between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    All they had to do was to follow Fei Mao''s lead.

    Once the battle was over, they would get their reward based on their contribution to the battle.

    Thus, everyone was iparably excited.

    Most of their missions were stealth assassination or some others simr to that. It was the first time they were ordered to fight in the open and it was even for a war. Many of them were a bit nervous.

    But as they fought.

    They realized that their high speed could also be used for the real war.

    They quickly swept countless soldiers before Zhang Xu Kingdom began to barrage their arrows towards those at the back. There was no way they could aim at those who were engaging in battle with the Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    They didn''t want to kill their ownrades.

    "Damn¡­."

    "Great General Ji, watch out!"

    Great General JI was stunned by the sudden warning and twist his body to the side.

    Jleb!

    An arrow had pierced through his armor on his chest. His eyes widened as he turned his head around in disbelief. Even though they were approaching his defense line, weren''t they all a distance away from the headquarter?

    It was only then he saw Nan Hua standing on the head of one of his soldiers with a small crossbow aimed in his direction not far from him. This distance was not exactly effective for normal bow and arrow, but a small crossbow could still be quite fast.

    After all, a crossbow didn''t reliant on the user''s hand strength.

    As long as they were within a certain distance, Nan Hua was confident that she could kill the other party.

    Unfortunately, Great General Ji moved a bit.

    "GREAT GENERAL JI!"

    "KILL HER!"

    "AHHHHHHHHH!"

    Screams and shouts caused the chaotic situation. Nan Hua saw several soldiers were aiming their weapon towards her and jumped to the back,nding on another soldier''s head.

    "Gah!"

    "Get off!"

    Nan Hua then retreated back, still using her opponent''s head and shoulders to quickly reach her own horse back. When Great General Ji began to pay more attention to Fei Mao, who was attracting attention at the other side, Nan Hua left her horse and rushed over.

    The chance was only for a split second.

    Once Great General Ji was done with his arrangement, he would naturally pay more attention to her. This was why Nan Hua took the risk to close the distance as much as possible.

    Her n had seeded.

    "Princess Jun!"

    "Continue the battle!"

    "UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"

    In that chaotic situation, the two armies kept on shing against each other.

    ¡­

    Despite therge effort to kept on killing Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers, there were still the adjutant of Great General Ji who took over the situation. Even though it was not as good as the Great General Ji, it was enough to control the soldiers to focus on defense and stopping the advance of the Mountain Tribe.

    Nan Hua didn''t manage to fully capture the headquarter.

    But it was close.

    Yu Jin was also very happy because she was able to see the ''serious'' Fang Sheng Lin even if it was only for a moment.

    When Fang Sheng Lin realized their n, he forcefully retreated while killing as many soldiers as possible and rushed over to Nan Hua. This was also one of the reasons why Nan Hua couldn''t advance further.

    But it was fine.

    "Great General Ji''s life is hanging by the thread." Yu Jin was gloating. "The next battle will be very beneficial for us."

    Just as Yu Jin expected, for the next two days, they basically ughtered their way into Zhang Xu Kingdom''s headquarter. This forced Zhang Xu Kingdom to retreat to the nearby city only to have it conquered by Yu Jin easily.

    When it came to conquering cities, Yu Jin chose the most brutal and easiest method.

    Destroy their way inside.

    Thus, Zhang Xu Kingdom retreated even further to the valley behind the city. The battle would continue in that ce.

    But Nan Hua wouldn''t participate anymore.

    "Hua''er, your target is this city, right?" Yu Jin pointed at the city and grinned. "What are you nning to use?"

    Nan Hua nced at her sister.

 Chapter 988: Chen Yuanâ€™s Decision

    Chapter 988: Chen Yuan¡¯s DecisionNan Hua knew that Yu Jin must have found out because Nan Hua wanted to hasten the process so quickly. However, she didn''t expect Yu Jin to ask directly.

    "Hey, am I correct?" Yu Jin nudged Nan Hua.

    "Yes." Nan Hua nodded.

    "I see." Yu Jin looked at the city and then at the valley. "Without you, fighting against those two will be harder. But since Great General Ji is still in critical condition, I don''t think that he can give proper order. With Great General Ji falling, Fan Yi Kingdom might be in difficult situation."

    Not necessarily.

    It was what Nan Hua wanted to say, but she chose to refrain from saying anything. Great General Ji was already advanced in age and had limited capability. And Nan Hua knew that it was almost his time to go.

    But with Great General Ji''s losing and failure, the one who would rise was his student.

    And he was also the very person who would bring Fan Yi Kingdom up. With capabilities far more than his teacher, he will eventually be the pir that held Fan Yi Kingdom in his palm.

    But it was not the time yet.

    That youth was still studying and wouldn''t appear so soon.

    "I''m borrowing the merchant''s ship towards Han Yuan''s City." Nan Hua then turned her body. "I''ll be back soon."

    Han Yuan City was located not far from the border. However, it was far more to the westpared to this city. The only method for them to reach that city was through the small river because it would be too hard otherwise.

    And that city was connected to several other cities as the West of Zhang Xu Kingdom through the river route.

    The river was rather small, but they indeed connected to many cities.

    "Alright." Yu Jin shook her head and sighed. Since Nan Hua would leave, it meant that she wouldn''t be able to see her little sister for a long time. Even though she had guessed that Nan Hua had a n when she came to approach her back then, she still felt reluctant to part with this cute little sister.

    If the othermanders were to hear Yu Jin''s words, they would definitely be speechless.

    How could that killing machine be called cute? They felt that Princess Jun was scarier than anything!

    ¡­

    Nan Hua walked out of the building and looked at Fei Mao. After attracting Great General Ji''s attention for a while, they retreated again. Most of the people who followed Fei Mao were assassins, they were not that proficient when ite to a long term battle.

    "Miss." Fei Mao knelt on the ground.

    "You did good." Nan Hua nodded. "They can retreat for now to the bases Su Bai had set up. When it''s necessary, call them to help again."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Fei Mao bowed then disappeared once more. He took a deep breath when he could no longer see Nan Hua. No matter how many times he interacted with Nan Hua, he could always feel sense of oppression and fear from the bottom of his heart.

    It was not like he didn''t like Nan Hua, but he feared her from the bottom of his heart. The fact that he was beaten up so badly in the past wouldn''t change so easily.

    ''Forget it, I better finish the mission as soon as possible.''

    Being an errand boy for such a long time, Fei Mao had long gotten used to Nan Hua''s daily operation. In fact, she felt that it was rather usual for now.

    After Nan Hua talked with Fei Mao, she didn''t directly return and instead walked to the small district in the city. The city was not that big, but it was separated in several types of area.

    The area where she walked to was eerily quiet.

    She stopped in front of a small teahouse and then walked inside. There was only one person who was there, sitting quietly with a long bamboo stick beside her. Her eyes were closed as she yed with the cup in her hand.

    "Senior Sister Chen," Nan Hua greeted unhurriedly.

    "Junior Sister Hua." Chen Yuan put down the teacup. "For you to y such prank in front of Junior Brother Kuang, he must have been devastated."

    Nan Hua was calm. "With our rtionship, I don''t think it''s necessary for him to know."

    Nan Hua and Kuang Shen could be said to be enemies yet not at the same time. Because of Nan Hua''s father, Kuang Shen had lost everything dear for him when he was young. But at the same time, the two of them were senior brother and junior sister under the same master.

    They couldn''t interact normally.

    And neither side was trying that hard in order to be recognized by the other party. Thus their rtionship has always been quite awkward.

    "True." Chen Yuan opened her eyes, which seemed to be looking in Nan Hua''s direction, yet her pupil couldn''t focuspletely. She''s still blind and had long epted it, but she would still open her eyes from time to time.

    "Have you decided to participate, Senior Sister Chen?"

    "Just like you have your reason, I too, have things that I don''t want to lose." Chen Yuan was still as calm as ever. "Unfortunately, because of our background and belief, we''ll have to stand at the opposite side."

    Nan Hua was silent.

    Neither side speak or do anything for the next minute and merely look at each other. If they wanted to fight, they could have done that from a long time ago.

    But they didn''t.

    For Nan Hua, Chen Yuan is her senior sister and also her teacher.

    For Chen Yuan, Nan Hua is her junior sister and also her disciple.

    Could they easily point their sword to each other neck? From the very beginning when they met, they had known that the other party came from different kingdom. And the two kingdoms had hostile rtionship. Despite knowing that, they still interacted with each other.

    And now, they knew that they wouldn''t attack the other party.

    In the end, it was Chen Yuan who broke the silence. "How long have you known?"

 Chapter 989: Opposite Side

    Chapter 989: Opposite Side"You should have guessed it, Senior Sister Chen."

    "With how long you have known; you can actually stop it."

    "You haven''t done anything back then and even if there''s a possibility, it hadn''t happened yet."

    Chen Yuan chuckled when she heard Nan Hua''s answer. "For someone like you to trust your heart more than your rationality¡­. I don''t know whether I should be thankful for Master or feel sad for the other people who will suffer from our decision."

    Nan Hua looked at Chen Yuan without any ripples in her eyes. "My hand has always been stained with blood and it''ll never change."

    She''s an assassin.

    The number of people who had died in her hand was uncountable. From using simple assassination missions, to bombing and even using mass destruction weapon, Nan Hua knew that she had killed millions of people.

    In this world, the number of people she had killed be it directly or indirectly was also numerous.

    Being an assassin, leader of an organization, and also part of the military, Nan Hua had already killed a lot of people. It was to the point that she felt numb when she saw unrted people dying in front of her.

    "Whether they live or die, it''s their destiny." Chen Yuan nced at Nan Hua. Her eyes were unable to see anything, yet it seemed to be able to see through things. "My hands had been stained with blood and I wish to wash it by bing a proper doctor. But as I had expected, it''s not possible."

    Nan Hua didn''t know what had happened to Chen Yuan in her childhood. She had begun gathering intel from various parts in Zhang Xu Kingdom, but many hadn''t reached her yet. Su Bai''s position in Zhang Xu Kingdom was not that stable yet to slip on the information.

    But even if she didn''t know, she could guess.

    The song that Chen Yuan yed to her back then had told her part of Chen Yuan''s life story. The story of how a little girl who used to live happily was forced to face the harsh reality of the world.

    "You care for Nan Family. I care for my brother." Chen Yuan slowly stood up. She smiled faintly. "Farewell, Hua''er."

    They couldn''t be teacher and disciple anymore.

    They couldn''t even be normal senior sister and junior sister.

    Nan Hua could guess that what Chen Yuan wanted was revenge for her brother. Even though she felt that the rtionship between Chen Yuan and her brother was not simple, she didn''t want to interfere in Chen Yuan''s decision.

    They had their own life and their own path.

    It was just unfortunate that after their path crossed each other, now their path was blocking each other.

    "Farewell, Sister Chen."

    The two young women looked at each other before they left one by one. Chen Yuan left from the backdoor while Nan Hua left from the front door. They wouldn''t kill each other as they couldn''t do it.

    But it didn''t mean that the people under them wouldn''t fight against each other.

    This might be thest time they could meet so peacefully like this.

    ¡­

    After that short meeting, Nan Hua returned to the riverbanks. She could see that Yu Jin was highly efficient. There was no need for her to acquire a new ship on her own. What she did was simply gave order that these merchants ship had to leave.

    "Oh, you''re here." Yu Jin waved her hand when she saw Nan Hua. "There are three ships going to Han Yuan City. You can be at ease picking either one of them to sneak in."

    "Mhm. Thank you, Jin Jie."

    "I''m your older sister, so it''s natural that I have to help." Yu Jin grinned.

    Nan Hua only nodded while scrutinizing those ships. They were mostly small trading ships, but she could still sneak onto the ship. Those merchants wouldn''t know that there was an additional passenger anyway.

    "So, you''re going to leave right away? I can hold them off for another day if you want to. That youngmander should arrive here by tomorrow."

    "There''s no need."

    She didn''t want to meet Long Qian Xing.

    At least, not now.

    Yu Jin scrutinized Nan Hua''s look for a moment. She has always been a sharp person and right now, she could guess that the reason why Nan Hua wanted to leave so quickly might be rted to that youngmander.

    It was a pity that she didn''t have enough information about Fei Yang Kingdom in its entirety. There were a lot of news that she had missed. Most of the information she got from General Wei were rted to the warfare and so on.

    What happened in the Capital City and some of the events from the young misses were naturally missing.

    Yu Jin didn''t have any information gathering organization like Nan Hua, so what she could do was simply to rely on others for this. And the one she asked for help the most was Nan Hua. There was no way Nan Hua would bother spreading the fact about her own personal affair to other people.

    "You''re avoiding him. Did something happen?" Yu Jin tilted her head.

    Nan Hua looked at Yu Jin without answering.

    Being stared at those ck obsidian pupils, Yu Jin felt a bit ufortable. She had to admit that in terms of oppressing others from their gaze alone, Nan Hua undoubtedly had that capability.

    Killing intent, dangerous aura, and so on.

    "Fine if you don''t want to say. Be careful on your way."

    "Mhm."

    After that, Nan Hua slipped onto one of the three ships, going towards Han Yuan City. Yu Jin didn''t have any n on telling her soldiers about the fact that Nan Hua was leaving to another city in Zhang Xu Kingdom. She could just easily make an excuse that she was having her Dark Moon Organization business.

    Her soldiers and other people around had long known that Dark Moon Organization is an assassination organization.

    They naturally wouldn''t pry deeper when she gave that excuse.

 Chapter 990: Complacent

    Chapter 990: ComcentIt was only the next day that Yu Jin told her soldiers about Jun Hua going for some of her Dark Moon Organization''s mission.

    Then¡­

    Long Qian Xing came.

    "I didn''t expect to have reinforcement here, Young Commander Long from Fei Yang Kingdom," Yu Jin greeted the other party with her own way, blunt yet somewhat polite.

    Long Qian Xing cupped his fist. "Long Qian Xing greets Queen Yu from the Mountain Tribe."

    "Tsk."

    Yu Jin could see that Long Qian Xing purposely ignore her taunt. Someone like this who could stay calm in the face of obvious provocation was someone who knew how to control their emotion well.

    There was not even a fluctuation.

    She didn''t like dealing with people like this who smiled despite feeling the opposite.

    "I have only conquered this city recently. The soldiers are stationed for defense but I''m sure that those old fogeys will make a move, so do you want to participate in the defense from the city or just in that valley over there?"

    Long Qian Xing''s lips twitched a bit.

    Aftering to this world, he rarely met with anyone who could speak so freely like Yu Jin. Most of them were trained ever since they were young to talk covertly and made sure they would never reveal their true intention.

    It was a bit tiring to match them at times.

    But Long Qian Xing was able to adapt quickly after he had the chance to do so.

    "Replying to Queen Yu, I''ll set up my soldiers in the valley so that we can deal with the soldiers first." Long Qian Xing smiled politely.

    Yu Jin blinked her eyes.

    This man was really a tough nut to crack. Anyway, she didn''t really want to bully a brat whom she had only met for the first time.

    (A/N: ¡­ You''re only older by 1 yearpared to Long Qian XIng, Queen Yu

    Queen Yu: He''s still a brat no matter what)

    "Fine, you can go."

    Long Qian Xing cupped his fist and turned around. He had already studied the map beforeing here, but he would rather have another inspection to make sure that everything was right. The map in this era was notpletely reliable.

    On the other hand, Yu Jin was looking at Long Qian Xing''s back and suddenly speak out, "Young Commander Long, do you know Jun Hua?"

    Jun Hua.

    An unfamiliar surname but familiar name.

    Long Qian Xing''s pupil dted for a moment before returning to normal. As Yu Jin was not looking at him directly, she failed to notice those changes or she would have realized that there was something.

    "It''s an unfamiliar name, Queen Yu." Long Qian Xing slowly turned around with a smile on his face. "Is that a name I should remember?"

    "She''s a person from Dark Moon Organization and worked together with me before youe." Yu Jin tilted her head and smiled mysteriously. "Unfortunately, she had some business from her organization that forced her to leave first."

    "I see. That''s really unfortunate." Long Qian Xing was still smiling like a gentleman. "Is there anything else that I need to know, Queen Yu?"

    Yu Jin was staring at Long Qian Xing''s face deeply and then waved her hand. "There''s nothing else. You may leave."

    "This youngmander will take his leave first."

    As Yu Jin watched Long Qian Xing left, she rubbed her forehead. She really didn''t know how her younger sister was actually rted to someone so troublesome like this. Even that cunning Prime Minister didn''t seem to leave an impression like how Long Qian Xing did.

    Or was it because she hadn''t met with Prime Minister Lei personally.

    In any case, she preferred those who were frank and didn''t hide their personality too much. They were easier to deal because their real intention was easy to guess.

    ''Forget it, I better think about how to proceed from here.''

    They advanced a bit quicker than Yu Jin expected. She still wanted to test more of Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers, but there didn''t seem to be any chance for her to do so anymore.

    While Yu Jin was walking away, Long Qian Xing didn''t return to his soldiers directly and detoured to the wall. He pretended that he wanted to see the surrounding through the wall, so the soldiers didn''t suspect anything.

    He looked calm.

    But his inner side was not as calm as he showed on the surface.

    He could still remember when he first heard the news of his fianc¨¦e''s death and everything that happened that day. For many days, he really couldn''t sleep because of thinking about this matter.

    And at the same time, he realized something.

    ''I really never thought that I could possibly lose her.''

    From the very beginning, the two of them were tied in a marriage agreement. And Long Qian Xing took it for granted, feeling that no matter what happened, there was no way this agreement would be broken.

    He didn''t have any n to call it off.

    And Nan Hua didn''t seem to have that n either.

    So, he had beencent, doing whatever he wanted without considering the other party''s feeling. He thought that she understood him and with some coaxing, everything would be fine.

    But he realized that he was wrong.

    The agreement was not called off.

    But if the bride disappeared, how could they proceed with that agreement?

    In front of everyone else, Nan Hua had died. But Long Qian Xing knew very well that she''s still alive and the few people who might know where she is are Feng Ao Kuai, Nan Luo, and Old Master Nan.

    Neither one of them would ever want to speak to him.

    And they didn''t even tell him the reason why she wanted to disappear.

    "I was toocent¡­" Long Qian Xing sighed.

    When he found Nan Hua, he will never let her go. Never ever again would he take her presence and their agreement for granted.

    All he needed was another chance to see her again.

 Chapter 991: [Bonus chapter]Han Yuan City

    Chapter 991: [Bonus chapter]Han Yuan CityLong Qian Xing stared at the vast green valley in front of him. Feeling the wind pping his cheek, he slowly calmed down.

    There was no point in brooding over this matter.

    He felt shaken when he heard Yu Jin mentioned that name, but he couldn''t let himself wallow in self regret or whatever like that. He had to move forward and continued to pursue his dream.

    The conflict had only escted.

    How it proceeded from now on would be something that only those who participated could affect. And Long Qian Xing would never let Fei Yang Kingdom lose.

    ¡­

    <han yuan="" city=""> </han>

    Nan Hua slipped out of the ship before anyone noticed her presence. She didn''t really want to meet with the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom and caused chaos in this city. At least, not for the time being.

    "Nan Si."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Nan Si has always been Nan Hua''s shadow. In short, he was responsible in cleaning up her traces if she needed or to act when it was unsuitable for her to ack. As for protecting her?

    There was really no need.

    Comparing their skills alone, Nan Hua had much better skillpared to Nan Si.

    This time, Nan Si was following Nan Hua through boarding the other ship. This way, he could still see Nan Hua from a distance but wouldn''t interfere with any of her decision directly.

    "Stay by my side this time."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Nan Hua then walked into an empty alley and followed the road. She had gotten the information back then. There was a ce here where she would be able to get what she needed.

    She stopped in front of a door towards a small tavern.

    Knock! Knock! Knock!

    Three knocks.

    "Yes?"

    "The travelers here are a bit tired. Are there still enough empty room for negotiation?"

    The door opened and the person inside looked at the two youths in front of him. He frowned and then pointed to the back. "You can go there."

    "Thank you."

    Nan Hua cupped her fist and then walked. The tavern was small and empty, but it didn''t really matter. This tavern was a secret ce for them to meet with a man who was capable of transferring people to other areas and gave them proper identity.

    Pushing the door to the back, Nan Hua entered a dim room. There was only one person who sat in the middle. He was a fat man with a stick hanging on the corner of his mouth. His face was very ordinary that people wouldn''t even have any impression of him when he passed by.

    "How did youe here?" the man asked. His voice was a bit hoarse.

    Nan Hua was not polite as she directly sat opposite of him while Nan Si stood behind her. "Forest Fire give me information about you."

    "Forest Fire?" the man was baffled. He had dealing with that organization for a long period of time and there was never even once they leaked information about him to outsiders. Within just a moment meeting Nan Hua, he knew that she was not part of Forest Fire Organization.

    First, there was no way Forest Fire members would act so casually in front of him.

    Secondly, the aura and oppressive feeling that this youth leaked in front of him was far from what Forest Fire was capable of.

    "Yes."

    The man was silent for a moment and then sighed. "You can call me Han Jiang. What do you want?"

    "An identity in Zhang Xu Kingdom."

    "It''s not easy to get¡­"

    Thunk!

    A pouch filled with gold ingots was thrown on the table. It was the money that Nan Hua had prepared for this little n of hers. She needed an identity for the time being because she wished to blend in and got some information.

    Rather than roaming around and sneaked here and there, it would be better to have an identity.

    That way, she didn''t have to overexert herself by hiding all the time.

    Hiding in the in sight was always the best.

    Han Jiang stared at the pouch and sighed. "Alright, what identity do you want?"

    "You can give anything."

    "As long as it''s not too excessive, I can give you identity frommoner to noble." Han Jiang looked at Nan Hua calmly. "But of course, if you want to be of high ranking person, you will need to pay more."

    "No need, I need an identity as an embroidery girl and he''ll act as my servant."

    "Embroidery girl?" Han Jiang was speechless.

    He had transported a lot of people and built a lot of identity, but this was the first time he met with someone who could fork out so much money to ask for such a low identity. Embroidery girl was just as the name stated, a girl who worked to do embroidery all the time.

    And most of them have a rather low ie.

    With just this fact alone, Han Jiang knew that the person in front of him didn''te to Zhang Xu Kingdom to settle down but for another purpose. But why should he care about that so much?

    As long as he could get the money, that was more than enough.

    "I can arrange that. What''s your name or at least, name that you want to take?"

    "I''ll be Jun Hua and he''ll be Jun Si."

    "Anything else? City preferences and¡­"

    Nan Hua told Han Jiang everything that she wanted. It was not reallyplicated, but what she wanted was a bit specific. It would take time to arrange for transportation and everything considering that it was in the middle of war.

    After everything was settled, Han Jiang nodded. "Alright, I''ll settle that. For the time being, you can rest at the rooms on the second floor. Don''t worry, all of them are clean."

    "Good."

    It was already the middle of the night. The fact that Han Jiang himself was still awake was already something, so Nan Hua and Nan Si walked to the second floor to rest first.

 Chapter 992: Chi Song Hui

    Chapter 992: Chi Song HuiThe next day, the carriage was ready.

    Nan Hua was not going to ask about Han Jiang and where did he actually find those things. It was not important. Besides, she knew that Han Jiang had a lot of connection thorough several kingdoms.

    This was just the tip of the iceberg for him.

    "I hope you don''t mind sitting with other items. It''s impossible to get the normal good carriages formoner." Han Jiang scratched the back of his head. He didn''t want to mistreat Nan Hua, but the identity that she chose was that of amoner who naturally couldn''t afford a good carriage.

    Nan Hua only nodded.

    It was good for him to prepare everything.

    "For your background family, your name is Jun Hua and your servant is Jun Si. The two of youe from Sui Vige where you learn embroidery. This time, you''re moving with him because the two of you want to try your skills outside." Han Jiang was always meticulous.

    "I have already prepared people there who will im that the two of you use to live there. Your parents had passed away and the vigers there felt that they had wronged you, so they supported your decision to head towards Zhang Sheng City."

    Nan Hua listened carefully.

    She felt that Han Jiang had the talent to be a story teller with how he prepared their background so meticulously. And this only proved that he truly had the means to transport people and build their background.

    Han Jiang nced at Nan Hua. "The real problem is that Zhang Sheng City is not open for other people. The only method to enter is through having someone who has some power inside to open the gate. For this, it might take more time."

    "Are there any people who will go to Zhang Sheng City?"

    "Young Commander Chi is going back, but I don''t think he''s the type to open the gate so easily for strangers."

    Young Commander Chi, Chi Song Hui.

    He''s Chi Song Lian''s younger brother and also a youngmander at the battlefield. Their age difference was not much, but when their parents had dispute back then, General Chi couldn''t take his youngest son.

    His wife was powerful.

    And they took one of his child with them.

    In the end, General Chi could only take Chi Song Lian when he came to Fei Yang Kingdom while Chi Song Hui stayed at Zhang Xu Kingdom. By now, the two children were both youngmanders and had already met a few times at the battlefield.

    Of course, their reunion was nothing good.

    It was filled with gunpowder.

    "It''s not impossible to try."

    Han Jiang was speechless. But thinking about therge amount of money that Nan Hua had paid, he decided to just follow what she wanted. In any case, she''s someone who had a lot of money and Han Jiang had no intention of offending her as much as possible.

    She wanted to try?

    He would follow.

    "Despite meeting with you the first time in Han Yuan City, I don''t think that you''re from Zhang Xu Kingdom. Because of that, there are a few rules that you might need to remember in order to survive in this kingdom."

    For the rest of the day, Han Jiang was exining them about the difference in culture between Zhang Xu Kingdom and the others. With his easy to understand exnation, Nan Hua knew more or less the difference with Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Zhang Xu Kingdom is less stricter in terms of women''s etiquettepared to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    At the same time, people with medical abilities were highly revered in Zhang Xu Kingdom. It was not that strange considering that Zhang Xu Kingdom often used the tricky tactics and also those parasites. And with their history of highlighting medical practitioner, Nan Hua felt that it was even more normal.

    "Be careful when you see doctors. Some of them can even nt parasites just by having you eat or drink with them. In big cities, this method is restricted, but in small viges, it still happens."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    Han Jiang might be someone who broke thew by allowing people to cross the borders easily. However, he also provided them with enough information so that they would be able to survive.

    Without knowing the rules, how many of them would actually survive?

    It was impossible to reach Zhang Sheng City in one day from Han Yuan City, so they stopped a few times. During this time, Nan Hua familiarized herself with some of the unwritten culture of Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    For example, the greetings didn''t have to pay too much attention to their posture.

    It was quite different from when Nan Hua was in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "The price of grain also increased this year, so some people didn''t manage to eat to their fill. Zhang Xu Kingdom had a lot of farms, but they had to make sure that their soldiers have enough for their fill too. This is the reason why the amount of grain sold are strictly controlled." Han Jiang sighed.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    In fact, she already knew about this fact because Fei Yang Kingdom would try to target their granary from time to time. After all, who didn''t want additional food?

    After a few days of carriage traveling, they reached Zhang Sheng City.

    There were a lot of people who tried to enter but unable to.

    "This is as far as possible. If you want to, I can actually bring you to the city beside Zhang Sheng City." Han Jiang smiled helplessly. He had some people inside the city, but it was a bit hard for them to open the gate for him.

    Not to mention, things wouldn''t be easy afterwards for him either.

    "We''ll wait here."

    Nan Hua then walked to the edge of the carriage and sat there. Pulling her hood, she revealed her face and looked into the distance. From what she had heard, Chi Song Hui was someone who liked beauty.

    Now¡­

    She wanted to know whether he would be attracted to her face too or not since the description of Nan Hua was that of a cmitous beauty who was said to be able to bring down cities.

 Chapter 993: Beautyâ€™s Advantage

    Chapter 993: Beauty¡¯s AdvantageDong!

    Han Jiang was stunned speechless when he saw Nan Hua''s face. He had already seen countless beauty from his journey of moving people across kingdoms. But he had to admit¡­

    This was the first time he saw someone who looked so perfect that he didn''t know what words could be used to describe the beauty anymore.

    Nan Hua had exquisite face and her skin was really tender and fair. Her eyes were clear and bright long while her curly eyshes and misty eyes made her look adorable. She looked absolutely radiant and enchanting.

    And when Nan Hua retracted her unapproachable and cool aura, what left was a cute and gentle youngdy.

    It was hard not to like her when she looked like this.

    Han Jiang was so stupefied that he began to wonder if he was dreaming. He knew very well what it meant for having such exquisite and beautiful face in this era. There was no way that ordinary person would be able to live well.

    ''She''s a noble.''

    ''And I can''t offend her.''

    Those two thoughts popped within Han Jiang mind as he retracted his gaze. No matter how beautiful Nan Hua was and how much he felt that he was enchanted, he had to look away.

    Why?

    No other reason than the fact that he had sensed her dangerous aura. And after interacting with Nan Hua for the past few days, Han Jiang was more afraid of offending her and lost his life rather than caring about anything else.

    Internally, he cried.

    Having seen such beautiful woman, he was sure that his sense of beauty would be extremely high. There was no way he wouldn''tpare the face of people he met in the future at all.

    While Han Jiang looked like he had lost his soul, Nan Si was calm.

    He had seen Nan Hua''s face countless times. And for him, there was no difference whether she was beautiful or not. All that Nan Si cared was that Nan Hua was really strong and that it was not easy for him to defeat her.

    In short, he couldn''t defeat Nan Hua.

    "Young Commander Chi is returning from the battlefield!"

    Along with the shout, the cheers from some of the people could be heard. The people outside the city only passed a look and then went on their way. They didn''t want to care about the soldiers at all.

    Nan Hua was looking at the man at the forefront. Chi Song Hui looked quite simr to his older brother, but a bit more immature and bratty. In fact, she had heard that Chi Song Hui couldn''t control his emotion outburst just like his older brother.

    At this time, she was still sitting on her ce.

    "There are a lot of people again," Chi Song Hui spat out when he saw the people who crowded outside Zhang Sheng City. Whenever he came back, the number of people who came increased.

    "There are a lot of people who want to try their luck to enter Zhang Sheng City. However, the city has been closed because there are too many people inside. Those who want to enter had to be checked thoroughly," Chi Song Hui''s adjutant exined.

    "I know, I know."

    Chi Song Hui was not interested in this matter. He only mentioned it in passing because he had seen so many people in front of him. At this time, his eyesnded on the young woman who was sitting on the edge of a carriage.

    She was wearing ordinary dress along with a cape and a hood. But the hood was pulled down, which allowed others to see her face. And even from a bit of a distance, Chi Song Hui could see the charm of the young woman.

    She didn''t look any older than 16 years old, but she was so charming that everyone who looked in her direction would feel their heart thumped wildly. Skin so fair and tender, beautiful red lips, and enchanting willow eyebrows.

    Chi Song Hui''s breathing was disrupted.

    He had visited the Red District with his friends and could be said to have seen countless types of beauty all these years. But this was the first time he saw someone who could look both so charming and adorable at the same time.

    She looked so beautiful as if she was a fairy who had juste out of the painting.

    "Young Commander Chi?"

    "That young woman, do you know her?"

    "Huh?" Chi Song Hui''s adjutant looked in the direction that Chi Song Hui pointed at. In that very moment, he could feel that his heart seemed to stop. The person he was looking at seemed to be so beautiful that he doubted she truly exist in this world.

    Was she really not a fairy?

    He gulped his saliva and then turned to look at Chi Song Hui. "I¡­ I never see her before."

    "A new person?" Chi Song Hui''s eyes burned with interest.

    At this moment, Nan Hua pretended she had only seen Chi Song Hui''s gaze and fidgeted on the spot. Her face reddened almost immediately as she pulled the hood and covered her face. Afterwards, Nan Hua turned around and entered the carriage as if she had just been found out.

    Her action looked so cute and adorable.

    In fact, Chi Song Hui felt that his heart has just been pierced by the cupid arrow. He tightened his grasp on the reign and coughed. "I''m going to talk to the guards first. You can enter and give the report of the campaign."

    "Alright."

    Chi Song Hui''s adjutant knew that Chi Song Hui wanted to take a look at that beauty a bit longer. Unfortunately, the youngdy didn''t seem to be willing to do so and seemed to be shy.

    *Sigh*

    This youngmander was quite capable, but he was also known to be a beauty lover. There was no way he would pass this kind of chance to impress a beauty and win her heart over.

    But when he was bored with her, he would throw her away.

 Chapter 994: Zhang Sheng City

    Chapter 994: Zhang Sheng CityThat had happened a few times that Chi Song Hui''s adjutant felt bored whenever he heard the rumors spreading outside.

    "I''m going first."

    "Good." Chi Song Hui looked in Nan Hua''s direction once more before ordering his horse to head towards the guards. He felt that he was the luckiest person in the entire kingdom right now.

    Meanwhile, Nan Hua''s expression had turned nonchnt again. Everything she did was to build an image of a shy young woman who didn''t know of the world. That was the easiest image that she could use in order to gain other people''s trust easily.

    Nan Si nced at Nan Hua. "Miss, are you nning on seducing him?"

    "A bit."

    Han Jiang was speechless. He was sure that if Nan Hua truly seduced that young master, there was no way he would be able to stay alive the next day. A person like Nan Hua who could act as countless people within a moment and changed her face¡­ was definitely not someone who could be dealt by a yboy like Chi Song Hui.

    It was already good enough if Chi Song Hui was not yed to death.

    "I need you to fetch someone from Fei Yang Kingdom." Nan Hua nced at Han Jiang and handed a pouch of money. "Her name is Chu Yue. She''s in Heng Xing City."

    "Chu Yue in Heng Xing City, got it."

    "When you find her, tell her that Jun Hua needs her."

    Han Jiang nodded.

    The two maidservants that Nan Hua brought out were actually left behind in Heng Xing City in order to protect her aunt. There were more people who worked for Zhang Dan Shui, but they wouldn''t pay much attention to her aunt. In order to increase her aunt''s safety and the young boy, Nan Hua had asked them to wait for her there.

    When it was time, she would call them.

    And this time, Nan Hua wanted Chu Yue toe and help her. After all, she wouldn''t be able to take care of everything by herself if she wanted to do it fast.

    "And there''s a letter I want you to send."

    "A letter?" Han Jiang was a bit confused. He thought that Nan Hua didn''t know anyone in Zhang Xu Kingdom, but it seemed that he was wrong.

    "Yes. Give it to a person surnamed Qiu who''s staying in Zhang Zhui City. Don''t open the letter."

    "Yes."

    There were actually people from Dark Moon Organization around, but Nan Hua didn''t want to use them for the time being.

    First of all, most of them could only send a letter one time before they had to disappear. Their identity would bepromised the moment they contacted with someone from Fei Yang Kingdom because of the security there.

    When Nan Hua sent a letter to Qiu Dong (Leader Dong) back then, she had done it using Dark Moon Organization by using a kid.

    The kid survived.

    But he had to live in the south.

    That was to prevent anyone from Zhang Xu Kingdom chasing after him again after he had sent the letter.

    The first letter back then was important because it would allow Nan Hua to tell Leader Dong about the truth of his sister''s death.

    And there was no second letter.

    He was the one who left his post afterwards to go to Xia Mountains in order to be able to see the ''new leader.''

    ''It''s already time to settle his problem.''

    Now that Nan Hua was already at Zhang Xu Kingdom, she could definitely spare some time to settle his problem. What before that, she would need to figure out a method to contact Si Bai.

    He was the only one who had the information regarding that organization.

    The information exchange had to be done covertly without arousing suspicions, so Nan Hua had to think of a way to do that. But before that, she would need to enter Zhang Sheng City safely.

    "Zhang Zhui City is located slightly to the south." Han Jiang''s expression turned strange. "You can actually send the letter when we''re on the way just now, Young Miss."

    "It''s not convenient."

    Hearing that answer, Han Jiang decided to stay silent and didn''t ask anything else.

    There were many times when it would be better not to know many things rather than knowing a lot of things only to end up as a corpse in the end.

    ''Just who is she?''

    This customer of his was clearly not ordinary and Han Jiang could guess that this letter might put his people in danger. His head hurt when he thought about his people and connection that he had built for years.

    He had to find someone whom he could use once without affecting his safety that much.

    There should be a few options.

    Nan Hua could clearly sense Han Jiang''s hesitation and put another bag of gold tael on his hand. The only thing that she could do for the time being was to give him more money so that it couldpensate his loss.

    "Thank you, Miss."

    Han Jiang smiled bitterly. He looked at the money he got and sighed internally. In the end, he still needed the money for many things. Even though the mission given to him was dangerous, he would still do it because of the benefit that was given to him.

    That should be more than enough.

    Nan Hua gave a few more instructions before a guard appeared in front of their carriage. Han Jiang quickly weed him heartily. The guard was also blunt as he said that Young Master Chi wants to wee them.

    ''Sure enough, a beauty is able to get anything they want.''

    Han Jiang silentlymented in his heart.

    He knew very well the benefit of a beauty. As long as they attracted the right person, everything could be given the green light. He didn''t even want to recall the days when he had to wait for so many days just to enter a city.

    Comparing with Nan Hua would only make his heart bleed.

 Chapter 995: Zhang Sheng City (2)

    Chapter 995: Zhang Sheng City (2)"Let''s go."

    The carriage moved to the gate and Han Jiang noticed that Chi Song Hui was actually waiting for them. He was sure that a yboy like Chi Song Hu would never enter Nan Hua''s eyes, but he would naturally show a polite gesture on the surface.

    Since Nan Hua was trying to make use of her beauty to be able to enter this city easily through this man, he would naturally cooperate.

    Though, his impression of Chi Song Hui went downhill.

    Even Chi Song Lian was not this bad even though that young master was also known to have a liking for beauties.

    "This merchant thanks Young Master Chi for your generosity." Han Jiang cupped his fist and bowed down.

    Chi Song Hui waved his hand. His eyes were staring at the carriage as he was actually itching to take a look at the beauty once more. However, there were alsows and rules in this city.

    He couldn''t possibly coerce Han Jiang.

    His mother would like to beat him up if he dared to do something like that ever again. Because of that, he could only use the slow tactic.

    However, it was already good enough. At the very least, he knew that once they were in Zhang Sheng City, there was no way the other party would be able to get away from him. It would be easy for him to do what he wanted to do.

    "Merchant Han is exaggerating. I only noticed familiar face in the crowd and feel that I should let you enter earlier." Chi Song Hui smiled.

    Familiar faces my ***.

    Han Jiang knew very well that Chi Song Hui would never remember his face even if he showed in front of this young master a thousand times. The only reason why Chi Song Hui wanted to wee them was because he saw Nan Hua''s beauty.

    "Young Master Chi is really kind."

    Chi Song Lian smiled. "If you don''t mind, I would like to know which business are you nning to expand this time?"

    "Young Master Chi sure exaggerate. I''m here to take a few embroidery girls for my sister''s shop. She has been sending me letters about how her shop iscking workers." Han Jiang sighed, acting as if he was truly troubled about this.

    "I see."

    The two of them exchanged a few more pleasantries while Nan Hua was watching from inside the carriage. The so called sister was naturally fake, but Han Jiang had already prepared several identities for himself. Han Jiang was only one of the names he used to deal with other people.

    When he was outside, he would use other names as well.

    It was amazing how he could memorize and act in ordance to each of them without forgetting every details.

    Anyway, Nan Hua didn''t care about it.

    She was looking at the streets in front of them. Zhang Sheng City was one of the few big cities in Zhang Xu Kingdom. It was also very prosperous withrge poption. In addition, the city was close to the Capital City and traded resources with each other.

    Even if she hadn''te out, Nan Hua had seen the street that was filled with people.

    It was such arge crowd.

    "Si, do you find the loopholes?"

    "Yes, Miss."

    "Send letters to the others." Nan Hua nodded faintly. "Send more people to Zhang Sheng City and expand our business."

    Aside from gathering information, it was important for them to earn money. Nan Hua naturally wouldn''t let go the chance to get money from Zhang Xu Kingdom in order to strengthen herself.

    In any case, it would be a waste to just let the money piled up without being used.

    "It''s done."

    Han Jiang walked into the carriage again and wiped his sweat. He looked at Nan Hua with a bitter smile. "Miss, you''ve attracted Young Master Chi''s attention. He might want to find you in the future."

    "It''s fine."

    It''s fine?

    Han Jiang was speechless but he still proceeded with the n. He told the woman who had the shop about Nan Hua''s request and the woman agreed. In any case, it was just a cover identity while she could earn money.

    She would dly count the money she earned.

    Meanwhile, Nan Hua was staying low and did nothing but to do the errands in order to familiarize herself with the city. Walking along the busy street with a veil to cover her face, Nan Hua felt rather rxed.

    She hadn''t been walking on the street so freely like this for a long time.

    Nan Hua was nning to stay low for the time being and didn''t do anything that would attract attention. She also heard the news that Chi Song Hui was grounded by his mother, so it was a pleasant situation for her.

    She didn''t need to deal with him so quickly.

    There was more than enough time.

    As an assassin, one had to be patient if they didn''t want to die right after doing their mission.

    And what Nan Hua didn''tck was patience.

    And Han Jiang brought Chu Yue in two weeks'' time, which was really fast considering the distance and everything. Chu Yue then helped Nan Hua to do some embroidery and created a few more new types.

    The woman who owned the shop, Madam Han, was so happy when she saw these new designs.

    She dly epted Nan Hua''s request for her to sell them in the shop.

    Soon, many people were interested to the new design.

    "Miss, this design is really good." Chu Yue was following the design that Nan Hua made and couldn''t help but feel amazed. Nan Hua was really amazing.

    "It''s amon design at the north of Zhang Xu Kingdom." Nan Hua naturally didn''t make new design. This was the design from Feng Ao Kuai''s cousin which she had seen before. She merely made some adjustment that would make it look prettier.

    It was just a bit harder to make.

    Chu Yue: "¡­"

 Chapter 996: Chen Yuanâ€™s Role

    Chapter 996: Chen Yuan¡¯s RoleAnd here she thought that her Miss had high artistic sense. But thinking about it from another perspective, it was not easy for one to create a new type of design without working in this field for years.

    Her Miss was not a person who had been working in this field for such a long time.

    In fact, it was rare for Nan Hua to work on her embroidery.

    If not for Nan Si Qiao forcing Nan Hua to practice many times in the past, there was no doubt that Nan Hua''s skill would definitely be lower than how it was right now.

    Nan Hua then looked at the other servants, who were reprimanded heavily. Seeing how they were unable to fight back and only kowtowed in fear, Nan Hua shook her head slightly.

    It was only this time she realized that for most ves, they would be forced to eat the parasites. That way, they would never be able to escape from their Master''s grasp as even when they run away, the parasites could kill them.

    The only one who knew how to control them were the doctors.

    But those doctors already had agreement between one another to not interfere with other people''s business. There was no way they would want to interfere with other people''s business unless they wanted to make an enemy out of the entire association.

    Thus, these people could only do their work well.

    "Miss, which one is better, parasites or poison?" Chu Yue asked curiously.

    "They have both their advantages and disadvantages." Nan Hua passed a look at Chu Yue. "At times, they can be unpredictable in ordance to the situation of the patient or the host."

    It was impossible to control the parasites'' movement all the time.

    At the same time, poison had the possibility of leaking and damaging worse than expectation because everyone''s tolerance was different.

    All in all, the two of them had their own advantage and disadvantage.

    "The parasites here are all used so freely. Is it really fine?" Chu Yue asked.

    "Not all cities allowed it and they''re only used for ves. It''s also another method that can be implemented to make sure that these ves would follow them well." However, Nan Hua didn''t really like the sight of those parasites.

    They didn''t look good.

    Not to mention, the doctors couldn''t control these parasites that well as many of the ves often died because of theirck of control instead of because they were wrong.

    "Hmm?"

    "Miss?"

    "There''s amotion at the gate." Nan Hua''s eyes narrowed. She had already memorized some routes from the simple errands she asked Madam Han. The direction of thosemotions was the front gate.

    Did someone importante?

    If there was really someone important, she might be able to make use of the situation.

    "Would you like me to take a look, Miss?" Chu Yue frowned.

    "I''ll be the one to go."

    "Yes, Miss."

    ¡­

    <chen yuan''s="" side=""> </chen>

    While Nan Hua settled in Zhang Sheng City, Chen Yuan went to another city and met with a famous general there. She could easily enter a city as long as she wished to do that. There was no one who would dare to stop her.

    Even though she was blind, it didn''t stop her from being able to walk around the street. Her stick was more than enough for her to tell the direction and her sharp senses had long gotten used to detecting everyone around her.

    If someone wanted to attack her, she would be able to retaliate fiercely.

    "Chen Yuan."

    Chen Yuan stopped in her steps, her hand was holding the bamboo stick tightly. She''s blind, so she didn''t know what her opponent looked like and could only rely on her senses to make sure that she would not die.

    Her people were following her from a distance and would interfere the moment they saw her being in danger.

    "State your name." Chen Yuan''s face was looking in the direction of the man.

    "You''reing here to find me, are you not?" The man stepped forward. He was wearing full body armor with only his helmet off. There was a murderous aura around his body. "Thest time youe is to meet with your brother. What do you want this time?"

    "Who kill him?" Chen Yuan asked calmly.

    The man didn''t answer.

    Chen Yuan''s tone grew a shade colder. "You better answer me, General Zhang, if you don''t want to see blood bath in this ce."

    General Zhang, the son of Heavenly General Zhang whom Long Qian Xing killed a few years ago. He didn''t participate in the joint war, which spared his life. Right now, he was also the person who was in charge of the organization and also the research.

    This was not the first time Chen Yuan came to search for him.

    In fact, she had searched for him a few times in the past. And this man was unable to defeat Chen Yuan''s bodyguard, which was why he never tried to do that anymore. Not to mention, Zhang Xu Kingdom was trying to build a good rtionship with Chen Yuan.

    He couldn''t attack her.

    "Chi Song Lian, a 4000 menmander from Fei Yang Kingdom."

    "A mere 4000 menmander can kill my brother? Who are you joking with?" Chen Yuanughed derisively.

    At this moment, there was no sign of her usual calmness. All that was left was the brutal aura around her body that seemed to threaten everyone in front of her. Her gentleness and amiable aura that she used to have as a doctor waspletely gone by this moment.

    Even General Zhang knew that he had to be serious when he was facing Chen Yuan. If he was not careful enough, he might be poisoned to death by this madwoman.

    Anyone who thought that Chen Yuan was a good person would definitely have something wrong with their eyes!

    "Technically, he''s killed by Chi Song Lian. But the one who set the trap is General Wei."

 Chapter 997 - 997 Meeting Si Bai Again

    997 Meeting Si Bai Again

    Traps by General Wei?

    Chen Yuan sneered. ¡°How stupid of you, General Zhang.¡±

    General Zhang¡¯s face changed when he heard that remarks. He looked at Chen Yuan coldly and wished that he was allowed to kill her. However, many people treasured Chen Yuan because of her family inheritance and also her medical skill.

    If he killed her, he would surely be punished heavily by the kingdom.

    ¡°Mind your words, Chen Yuan. I¡¯m not the one in charge of his mission back then.¡±

    Chen Yuan scoffed. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll just deal with the one who assign his mission. You better not stop me, General Zhang.¡±

    ¡°You know that I can¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll settle the research.¡±

    Hearing that, General Zhang¡¯s eyes shone. These so called acupuncture methods along with the herbs were alling from Chen Family. It was passed down from the ancestors but not every descendant was qualified to perform the technique.

    .....

    It had harsh requirement.

    And Chen Yuan was the one who had passed the harsh requirement and be the one and only person who could do it. But it was also because of this that she was feared. Her control over the needles and her abilities were far above what other people could ept.

    They feared that she would use the technique on them.

    Thus, everyone shunned her away.

    But ever since Chen Yuan turned blind, they felt more relieved as if they had escaped disaster. They thought that with Chen Yuan unable to see, she wouldn¡¯t be able to perform this technique that required such his precision.

    Facts proven them wrong.

    She could still do it.

    ¡°Are you finally giving the rest of the methods and will build the army?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hahahahaha!

    General Zhang let out heartyugh. They had been trying to coax Chen Yuan into helping them. But so far, she had been rejecting their notion over and over, so they couldn¡¯t do anything.

    She was not alone.

    She had her own people who were working for her and protected her, so they could only wait.

    ¡°As expected of the person who had even destroyed the entire Chen Family.¡± General Zhang smiled widely. ¡°We¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chen Yuan turned around and walked away. The stupid officers in Zhang Xu Kingdom who killed her brother, Chi Song Lian, and Fei Yang Kingdom¡­ she would make them all pay for what they did.

    As General Zhang watched Chen Yuan walked away, he was still smiling happily. He knew that the breakthrough they needed was finally here. With Chen Yuan¡¯s help, they could finally use these soldiers without worrying that they would die immediately.

    They wouldst for some time and it might even be the turning point for their war.

    That would be for the best.

    General Zhang was very happy.

    ¡­

    <Zhang Sheng City in Zhang Xu Kingdom>

    ¡®It¡¯s at the front?¡¯

    Nan Hua walked among the crowd with the veil covering her face. With her beauty, she would only invite catastrophe the moment she showed her real face. And her target this time was only Chi Song Hui.

    Considering that Chi Song Hui returned to Zhang Sheng City because he lost the battle, he was still punished by his mother and unable to get out. When he was finally released from the punishment, it was also time for Nan Hua to begin her n to make use of that yboy.

    ¡°The Lu Family is going to pass!¡±

    Lu Family?

    Zhang Xu Kingdom had three highest ranking people and now only two. The former Heavenly General Zhang, Heavenly General Lu, and Prime Minister Lei. With the death of Heavenly General Zhang, the position fell on his son, General Zhang, but he was not really truly respected in the kingdom.

    Many people felt that he was not as good as his father.

    Lu Family was Heavenly General Lu¡¯s family.

    It was no wonder that there was such a bigmotion when they came into Zhang Sheng City. A lot of people wanted to see Lu Family as they were treated like heroes in this era.

    Nan Hua looked at the carriage and then at the few people who were walking behind the carriage. Her eyes immediately noticed an unremarkable young man who was following the entourage.

    He¡¯s here?

    Si Bai had already met with the Lu Family?

    Nan Hua thought that because she had changed Si Bai¡¯s method to enter Zhang Xu Kingdom, he wouldn¡¯t be able to meet with the Lu Family so soon. But it seemed that instead ofgging behind, he had already met with them.

    It¡¯s really fast.

    Si Bai was also looking around. And upon noticing Nan Hua, his pupil dted unconsciously. There was no way he could mistake Nan Hua¡¯s eyes for anyone else. Just the fact that he feared those pairs of eyes was already more than enough for him to imprint it into his memory.

    Thus, he immediately recognized Nan Hua.

    He opened his mouth then closed it again. There was no way he could greet her in the crowd like this. And if the Lu Family questioned his rtionship with Nan Hua, what could he said?

    That she was actually the leader of Dark Moon Organization?

    Even if the Lu Family believed him, he was sure that he would die the next day because Nan Hua assassinate him.

    ¡®Why is she here?¡¯

    Si Bai tried his best to stay calm andposed. He purposely walked to the side in order to get closer to Nan Hua. When they were close, he noticed Nan Hua slipping a bamboo strip under his hand.

    His face nearly turned green when he realized that Nan Hua was actually passing information in front of so many people.

    But at the same time, no one was paying attention.

    With Lu Family beside him, who would pay attention to a small youth who was unknown and looked so unremarkable?

    He passed by Nan Hua and sighed internally.

    Why did he had to meet her here?

 Chapter 998: Acting

    Chapter 998: ActingWhile Si Bai wasmenting his bad luck for bumping with Nan Hua, Nan Hua had already turned around. She didn''t want to interact with the Lu Family for the time being. It would be better to let Si Bai be the one to take care of them.

    When it was time, she could make use of him.

    "Miss, you''re back." Chu Yue smiled when she saw Nan Hua. "Young Master Chi ising. It seems that he''s looking for you, Miss."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    He had been punished for nearly a month. There was no way Chi Song Hui would be able to handle it if it was any longer. And with him being sopetitive towards his older brother and father, it would be a miracle if he could stay quiet.

    But he still had this hobby of looking for women.

    His reputation was not exactly good, but he was also a goodmander. Added his maternal family helping him, it could be said that he had a lot of power in Zhang Sheng City. That way, no one dared to look down on him.

    "Stay here, Chu Yue."

    "Yes, Miss." Chu Yue actually wanted to follow Nan Hua in order to protect the other party. But with this order, she could only stay behind and waited.

    She sighed internally.

    Chu Yue really hoped that Nan Hua would be fine when dealing with that annoying man.

    Nan Hua walked down in a slow step. Her indifferent expression slowly changed and showed the timidity of a young girl. She looked like a vige girl who didn''t know much about the world.

    It was a cute image.

    "Young Master Chi, Embroidery Girl Hua is over there." Madam Han smiled, reminding Chi Song Hui.

    Chi Song Hui immediately turned around. When he turned around, he felt that his entire world immediately brightened.

    What he saw was the same young girl he saw back then. The young girl had bright eyes and long eyshes. They fluttered slightly as she looked at Chi Song Hui while her cheek slightly reddened, showing the shy look of a young girl.

    She looked so cute and adorable. With a face like hers, she seemed to be capable of charming everyone was looking in her direction. She looked very gentle and mesmerizing that Chi Song Hui was captivated with just a nce.

    "Young Master Chi?" Nan Hua asked softly, her lovely voice broke Chi Song Hui''s trance.

    Even Madam Han was blinking her eyes and felt that she was seeing things wrongly. She had interacted with Nan Hua for the past few days and knew that she was a silent girl who had dangerous aura around her.

    That was why Madam Han didn''t want to have much interaction with Nan Hua.

    But today, she found out that Nan Hua was capable of changing her face with just a flip of her hand. Where was the cold and indifferent girl go? The person in front of her looked so lovely and charming.

    Madam Han pushed the thoughts to the back of her head.

    She didn''t want to pry into this matter at all. She still treasured her life and Han Jiang had already taught her that for some matter, knowing as littlest as possible could save her life.

    "Ah, hi." Chi Song Hui smiled widely at Nan Hua. "I have only seen you before from a distance. I didn''t expect that looking you at close distance is actually more pleasant."

    Nan Hua forced herself to look shy and lowered her head.

    After that, Chi Song Hui began to talk about many things and tried to make Nan Hua interested. Of course, Nan Hua was only acting as if she was interested while serving wine to Chi Song Hui.

    What he didn''t realize was that Nan Hua had added some medicines inside.

    She still had some use of this young master.

    "And then¡­ugh.." Chi Song Hui felt his head hurt a bit. He looked at the sses of wine in front of him and felt that he hadn''t drink that much. Howe he get drunk so easily when his alcohol tolerance was usually so high?

    "Young Master Chi, do you need this lowly girl to call a servant over to help you?" Nan Hua asked carefully.

    "There''s no need." Chi Song Hui waved his hand. He didn''t want to look weak in front of women, especially when he was trying to court one. He slowly stood up, trying his best to stay firm and not sway around like an idiot.

    He would just make fun of himself if he did fall.

    "Young Master Chi¡­" Nan Hua looked troubled.

    "There''s no need to worry about me." Chi Song Hui waved his hand andughed. He was actually trying hard to stay firm and not fall down so that he wouldn''t make a joke out of himself. He really needed to stop his friends from asking him to drink so much for the time being.

    If he couldn''t hold his liquor, he wouldn''t be able to proceed with his goal.

    "Yes, Young Master Chi."

    "I wille to pay a visit again in the future."

    Nan Hua looked surprised then she lowered her head. "But Madam Han is nning to expand her business to the Capital City. I might not stay in this city for a long time, Young Master Chi."

    "Capital City?" Chi Song Hui scoffed. "I''m going there too soon. Don''t worry, I''ll talk with Madam Han so that she cane with me."

    "Young Master Chi, you can do that?"

    "Of course!"

    Nan Hua was showing an astonished face, making Chi Song Hui looked exceptionally pleased with himself. The best way to get a girl''s heart was by impressing them. And it was precisely what he was nning to do.

    However, Chi Song Hui''s face paled a bit when he realized that his head really hurt. He waved his hand. "You can go first."

    "Yes."

    Nan Hua curtsied and then walked towards the corridor. She saw Madam Han was already waiting there.

 Chapter 999: Reasons (1)

    Chapter 999: Reasons (1)"Young Master Chi is nning to talk about business. He asks Madam Han to travel with him to the Capital City."

    Madam Han was stunned.

    She looked at Nan Hua and then at the drunk Chi Song Hui and could guess that this must have been nned by Nan Hua. Madam Han then smiled. "I understand. Leave it to me."

    Nan Hua nodded and walked away.

    On the other hand, Madam Han was looking at Chi Song Hui happily. In her opinion, this was the very person who could help her expand her stagnating business. She had long wanted to open a branch in the Capital City.

    Now that the chance had showed itself, she would take it.

    Nan Hua didn''t actually go back directly and instead walked to the room next door and listened to the conversation between Chi Song Hui and Madam Han. The two of them talked about the terms and Madam Han happily agreed with Chi Song Hui''s request of splitting profit.

    The cost was low since most of her embroidery girls came from Han Jiang.

    They were all people who either had different goals or simply wanted to try living a different life because of their previous life experience.

    When everything was done, Chi Song Hui departed.

    He was still holding his head because he felt that it was throbbing. Even when he was drunk, it didn''t seem to hurt as much as it is now.

    "Everything is done, Miss Jun."

    Nan Hua nodded. "You can arrange however you like. You just need to include me and the two people whoe with me."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Madam Han was happy and would naturally not try to do anything funny. In any case, Nan Hua was doing her own matters and Madam Han was doing hers.

    While Madam Han happily arrange everything, Nan Hua headed to the bathroom and took a quick bath. She didn''t really like the smell of wine, so she cleaned herself up until the smell was gone.

    After everything was done, Nan Hua returned to her room.

    At this time, Chu Yue was astonished. She had never expected that Nan Hua would actually make Chi Song Hui agreed so quickly just like that. It seemed to be as if he was under a spell that would make him agreed to whatever request Nan Hua made.

    Chu Yue shivered internally.

    She felt that a beauty was really deadly.

    "Miss, are we going to the Capital City right away?" Chu Yue asked curiously.

    Nan Hua nodded. "The base of many influential family is in the Capital City. Since I''m already here, I need to give them some gift."

    Chu Yue was speechless.

    At the same time, she felt that her Miss was really ruthless. Other people would just fight it out at the battlefield, while Nan Hua was sneaking behind their back and stabbed them in the ce where they would have never expected before.

    But Nan Hua herself was also an assassin who was used to these types of dirty tactics.

    If the opponent had the same chance, wouldn''t they also want to make use of it?

    They definitely would.

    All is fair in war.

    "Are there many second generation useless young masters in Fei Yang Kingdom Capital City?" Nan Hua suddenly asked.

    Chu Yue was speechless once more.

    "Young Miss, based on the rules that His Majesty had implemented, young masters are unable to influence the important areas."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    Zhang Xu Kingdom was really careless.

    Or it could be said that they were relying too much on their great advantage of poisons, parasites, and so on. With their dominance in this field, they had overlooked the fact that these dumbs second generation young masters could be made use of.

    And there was also someone like Han Jiang who could create countless identities and prepared everything. His connection was not a joke.

    If he wanted to participate in the war directly, it was certain that he would be ying an influential role in terms of espionage. But Han Jiang didn''t want to do that because he had a lot of family members whom he wanted to take care. This was the reason why he only worked in the west area.

    But it was enough for Nan Hua.

    As long as one had money, they could easily cross the two borders between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    "I should propose for themanders to pass the beauty traps test¡­" Nan Hua mumbled under her breath. If Fei Yang Kingdom fell for the same trap that she did to Zhang Xu Kingdom, that would be the biggest joke in the world.

    Though, she knew that it wouldn''t be easy for other people to replicate what she was nning to do. In the first ce, there was not many people who could have their assassination skills as good as her.

    And would they courageously enter the enemy''s den by themselves?

    Unless they were stupid, they would not do that.

    On another note, how many people had beauty that could be described as cmitous beauty?

    So far, there has only been one person aside from Nan Hua in the past.

    And that person was Emperor Yang Zhou''s mother.

    But living her life in the harsh pce had changed everything. She was still the beauty whom everyone coveted, but the harsh experience she had caused her to be lost in her own world.

    On the other hand, Chu Yue really didn''t know what she should say when facing with her Miss like this. In truth, she had also noticed that Chi Song Hui was really stupid and seemed to be able to be used so easily.

    He had only seen Nan Hua once, but he was already so eager to help her out.

    What he didn''t realize was the fact that Nan Hua was an assassin who could easily kill a lot of people.

    Her innocent look was nothing more than act.

    "Miss, does Young Master Chi had a lot of power in his background?" Chu Yue couldn''t understand why Nan Hua was targeting Chi Song Hui from many other youngmanders in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    In truth, there were several other second generation young masters whom Nan Hua could make use. However, she had specifically chosen Chi Song Hui. This made Chu Yue felt that Chi Song Hui had something that Nan Hua wanted.

    Nan Hua passed a look at Chu Yue and nodded faintly.

    "Chi Song Hui had indirect rtionship with the Imperial Family of Zhang Xu Kingdom. His mother is the sister of the current Empress."

 Chapter 1000: Reasons (2)

    Chapter 1000: Reasons (2)Chu Yue was stunned.

    This piece of news¡­ was not spread at all.

    And it was also the truth that the current Emperor was someone who liked beauty and gathered a lot of them in his harem. The position of Empress was not exactly strong as she couldn''t really control the Emperor''s demand.

    What she could do was to make sure that everyone followed the basic rules while enduring the humiliation.

    But it didn''t mean that she didn''t have any power at all. If her family was bullied and sheined to the Emperor, the Emperor would still take the matter into his hand. How could he stay still when his woman is bullied?

    He would be a joke.

    Even if it was only for the sake of his appearance, he would still make a move to help his Empress''s family.

    This was why the Empress'' family was doing quite well so far.

    "That means¡­"

    "This is why the guards are more tolerant to Chi Song Hui more than others. If he had wanted to, he could have changed his surname to Jian." Nan Hua dried her hair. She wanted to rest, so naturally she had to dry her hair first or she would fall sick.

    Jian was the surname of Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Empress.

    It was also because Chi Song Hui''s mother was the Empress'' sister that she could raise Chi Song Hui in Zhang Xu Kingdom. When General Chi lost the war and then exiled, he was originally nning on bringing both of his sons.

    But Chi Song Hui''s mother refused.

    With the help of the Empress, Chi Song Hui could stay in Zhang Xu Kingdom with his mother while Chi Song Lian followed his father. Ever since that time, the two brothers be sworn enemies.

    They hated each other.

    One followed the mother and one followed the father.

    "I see¡­" Chu Yue didn''t know that there was actually so much drama behind General Chi''s decision to move to Fei Yang Kingdom. And considering that Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom has been enemies for decades, it was quite something for General Chi to pick Fei Yang Kingdom.

    He could have chosen other kingdoms.

    But he still chose Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Probably one of the reasons was because Fei Yang Kingdom was Zhang Xu Kingdom''s bitter enemies. General Chi wanted to prove in front of those people that when he was with the enemy, he could win.

    The one who was weak was not him.

    But of course, that was nothing more than spection.

    "Have some rest." Nan Hua looked at Chu Yue. "Tomorrow''s journey will be a long one."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Chu Yue curtsied and then walked out of the room. Even though Nan Hua was assuming the identity of a mere embroidery girl, there was no way Chu Yue could treat Nan Hua as if she was nothing more than an ordinary girl.

    She would still treat her with extreme politeness as she should be.

    ¡­

    <jian family="" residence=""> </jian>

    "You actually want to take amoner girl to follow us to the Capital City?" Chi Song Hui''s mother was dissatisfied when she heard her son''s words. "Have you lost your mind, Song Hui?"

    "I''m not, Mother." Chi Song Hui pursed his lips. "I''m not talking nonsense but it''s actually a business opportunity. The embroidery had been very poprtely and I have asked to get a percentage of the profit by allowing them to start the business in the Capital City."

    After that, Chi Song Hui exined the details that he had discussed with Madam Han.

    Chi Song Hui''s mother was still feeling dissatisfied when she heard what her son had agreed upon. Though, she had to admit that this model was really good and captivating. Many other nobility was also using simr designtely because of how novel it was.

    She frowned.

    "Your Aunt wouldn''t be too happy if you bring amoner to her banquet."

    Chi Song Hui was stunned. He scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. "Mother knows that I''m nning to bring her to the banquet?"

    In order to celebrate the Empress'' birthday, there was yearly banquet in the Capital City. It invited almost all women of nobility in the Capital City, which numbered in hundreds. This was the onlyrge banquet for women in Zhang Xu Kingdom that was personally approved by the Emperor.

    The Empress was happy because this was the chance for her to show her power.

    And other women were happy because they could use this chance to interact with other women whom they couldn''t interact with before.

    Normally there wouldn''t be anymoner.

    There was only some exception when they brought their servants alone.

    But this time, Chi Song Hui actually wanted to bring amoner who was unrted to him to the banquet.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll settle that first." Chi Song Hui pursed his lips.

    Chi Song Hui''s mother looked at Chi Song Hui for a moment before sighing. She waved her hand, indicating that she wanted to rest.

    Chi Song Hui cupped his fist and retreated.

    After Chi Song Hui had left, Chi Song Hui''s mother furrowed her eyebrows. This was not the first time her son asked to bring a woman to his aunt''s banquet. But everyone has been rejecting him from time to time.

    And the fact that Chi Song Hui would always look for women was something that everyone knew.

    There was even an incident where he was dragged out of the Red District after staying there for two nights. And Chi Song Hui''s mother was so ashamed that she punished her son severely.

    But in the end, she couldn''t bring herself to punish him that badly.

    "Do some investigation of this embroidery girl. I can''t allow my son to cause another mess after what he had done."

    "Yes, Madam Jian."

    Chi Song Hui''s mother, Madam Jian, took the teacup and sipped it slowly. She would never forgive anyone who dared to harm her son.

 Chapter 1001: The Three Big Organizations in Zhang Xu Kingdom

    Chapter 1001: The Three Big Organizations in Zhang Xu KingdomNight came.

    The moon was covered by the clouds, making the already dark night even darker. In that quiet time, Nan Hua silently sneaked out of her room and leapt down to the alley beside the inn.

    In the next moment, she had disappeared into the darkness towards the back alley.

    The night was quiet.

    And a figure silently appeared from the other side.

    SI Bai looked at Nan Hua speechlessly. Because he came with the Lu Family this time, he didn''t bring many of the Dark Moon Organization along. While the peopleing with him could certainly protect him, they were not quite enough topletely make sure that the entire city was under their hand.

    Only those who were really confident in themselves would dare to roam around at night in their enemies'' territory like this.

    "Young Miss," Si Bai greeted respectfully.

    "Information on Poison Deep Organization." Nan Hua was very direct. She didn''t want to waste time in this area.

    "Here, Miss."

    Si Bai passed the scroll that he had prepared beforehand.

    There were officially three big organizations in Zhang Xu Kingdom and one of them was actually affiliated with another big organization. In other words, there were only two big organizations within Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    The first one was Zhang Chen Organization, an organization that was deeply backed by the military. It was led by Zhang Family and their main specialization was in assassination. At the same time, they controlled another big organization called Thousand Needles.

    Zhang Chen was also backed with military, but they were hidden in the darkness and operated on their own.

    Thousands Needles were the opposites.

    They worked under the order of some people in the military.

    This organization consisted of assassins and doctors. The assassins were people who specialized in using needles and parasites. And majority of them were highly qualified doctors, which make it difficult for one to trace them.

    They could easily gain ess everywhere.

    And the people whom Zhang Family assigned to work for Chen Yuan in order to learn that method was specifically came from Thousand Needles. With all of them being highly capable doctors, it wouldn''t take long for them toplete the research.

    That was another problem that Nan Hua didn''t know how to settle.

    Quite simr to Traveling Doctor Liu, who had connection almost everywhere. The people in Thousand Needles were also simr.

    And this was why it was the most terrifying organization in the entirend.

    But they only operated within Zhang Xu Kingdom due to the fact that it was not easy to train highly skilled doctor who was also an assassin. If they were from Shi Long Kingdom instead of Zhang Xu, Nan Hua knew very well that the female lead, Luo Qing Wei, would have long turned them into her people.

    There was no doubt that they would prove to be troublesome.

    But Nan Hua didn''t have any means to deal with them yet. The people from Thousand Needles were very scattered and covered the entire Zhang Xu Kingdom. It would take her a long time to dig information from them.

    Even until now, Nan Hua only have very few information of them.

    Back then, Nan Hua had only met with the people from Thousand Needles once because they sent some people to Fei Yang Kingdom as spies.

    Thest organization was called Poison Deep.

    They were an organization that focused on poison and rtively smallerpared to the other organizations. At the same time, they have been fighting against Leader Dong for the past few years because of their conflict.

    Nan Hua purposely sent Si Bai separated from Leader Dong.

    That was because she didn''t want him to be involved in Leader Dong''s problem. His revenge would be a good thing for Nan Hua as she wanted to eliminate this organization first.

    In the next military campaign, Zhang Xu Kingdom would use the people from Poison Deep in order to poison people from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    While it was settled afterwards, there were a lot of casualties.

    Nan Hua will eliminate them first to prevent this.

    "Focus on Thousand Needles next." Nan Hua passed a look at Si Bai. "You can continue your rtionship with Lu Family. It''ll be good for you."

    Si Bai held a bitter smile.

    He felt as if he was a double agent now that he was working for Nan Hua, yet he was also trying to curry favor with Lu Family. However, he knew that his roots came from Dark Moon Organization.

    He will never forget it.

    "Yes, Young Miss."

    Nan Hua then disappeared into the darkness once again and returned to her inn. On the other hand, Si Bai returned to Lu Family, acting as if he was simply walking around and clueless about everything.

    There was no way he would show to others that he had other intention when he came to Zhang Sheng City.

    Tep.

    ''The information is plenty.''

    With Leader Dong already dealt a lot of blows towards Poison Deep, their members were reduced over the time. After all, Poison Deep was an organization that also specialized in assassination. Their signature moves to prevent leakage of information was to nt poison within their teeth.

    If they were captured, they would bite the poison and kill themselves.

    This was also why there were not many members of Poison Deep who were still alive. Those who were chased and captured mostlymit suicide.

    That way, the information didn''t leak.

    It was also why Leader Dong took extremely long time in order to be able to gather more information and dealt huge blow.

    Night Rat had managed to obtain some information about Poison Deep due to the fact that they had coborated once. Even though the result of that coboration was tragic, Night Rat still retained their contact.

    From them, Nan Hua knew that the Poison Deep was trying to contact Zhang Chen Organization.

    And Zhang Chen Organization''s base was in the Capital City.

    The exact location where she would be going next.

    ''Time to spread the.''

 Chapter 1002: Going to Zhang Xu Kingdomâ€™s Capital City

    Chapter 1002: Going to Zhang Xu Kingdom¡¯s Capital CityEntering the Capital City was supposed to be very difficult.

    But for Nan Hua, she simply had to employ some tricks and the ess to the Capital City was already open for her. Some people might think that this was such a lowly method, but Nan Hua didn''t really care about it.

    Since the methods were openly avable, why couldn''t she use the easier method and had to search for a harder one?

    The other party was also very stupid.

    To fall for such low ss seduction.

    She merely showed her face, pour him some drinks, goad him, and the result was that she had gained ess to the Capital City.

    If everyone was as stupid as him, Nan Hua was sure that a kingdom could be easily destroyed.

    Thankfully, not everyone was like him.

    Only very few people were so stupid.

    Naturally, she also knew that Madam Jian was trying to find out more about her. She simply leaked the background information that Han Jiang had provided for her.

    It was more than enough for them to know.

    Even though they were traveling with the Chi Family, Chi Song Hui was located at the very forefront while Madam Jian could only follow from the back. In other words, it was impossible for Chi Song Hui to see Nan Hua again.

    This was an arrangement that Madam Han made.

    She didn''t want her son to lose his mind from chasing over a low born girl.

    And Chu Yue was also making sure that the other men couldn''t get close to Nan Hua. Even if Nan Hua had the identity of a low embroidery girl at this moment, Chu Yue knew that Nan Hua is still the first young miss of Nan Family.

    There was no way she would let these people get close to her Miss.

    "Miss, would it be fine for you toe with their entourage?" Chu Yue was worried for Nan Hua''s reputation.

    "Would it matter that much?" Nan Hua asked softly. Her eyes glinted. "And if he did try to get close, he''ll be the first one to suffer."

    She didn''t mind using her face to obtain what she wanted. But she didn''t want to use anything else more than that. There was also no necessity. The only good thing that this young master could give for her was that he could provide the clear route towards the Capital City of Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Once she was there¡­ it was time for her to start moving her people little by little.

    "Has Han Jiange?"

    "He''s among the male servants, Miss."

    "Good." Nan Hua looked outside through the window, her eyes flickered slightly. With Han Jiang''s help, smuggling people inside would be easier. What he wanted was simply money anyway.

    She''s rich enough to buy several cities if it was necessary.

    Giving some money to bring some people inside was not that difficult.

    Chu Yue watched as Nan Hua closed her eyes and silently moved closer to the door. She didn''t know what Nan Hua had as her n, but whatever it was, Chu Yue would make sure that her Miss would always be fine and well. There was no way she would allow Nan Hua to get hurt under her eyes.

    Looking outside, Chu Yue was honestly a bit worried. Once Nan Hua''s real identity was revealed, there was no doubt that she would be targeted by a lot of people. And with them staying in Zhang Xu Kingdom''s area, there was no doubt that her safety was put into even more risk.

    That was why Chu Yue was very worried.

    "There''s someone who will join the group. Call Han Jiang to make the arrangement."

    Chu Yue was speechless.

    A personing when they were in the middle of the road?

    Who would dare to stop the group of people who came from nobility?

    However, she didn''t dare to ask and simply ryed the message towards Han Jiang. The leisurely Han Jiang, who was very immersed in his acting as the male servant, was extremely stunned when he heard the news.

    ''Someone wille to join?''

    Han Jiang sighed deeply and quickly took out the scrolls from his pocket. This was the list of some people he had prepared their identity. It was actually a backup n in case he needed to quickly set someone''s identity.

    He really didn''t expect that he would use them again so soon.

    ''My resource is really getting plundered by that young miss¡­.''

    Han Jiang really wanted to cry but he had no tears.

    The carriage continued.

    Until¡­

    "KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

    The servant girls from the front were screaming loudly. There were a few wolves appeared from the forest. Animals and beasts were not that umon since there were a lot of unexplorednd.

    Not to mention, they were indeed in the middle of wilderness.

    Chi Song Hui''s mother was stunned then waved her hand. "Guards! Quickly kill them all!"

    "YES!"

    The soldiers under Jian Family began to move rapidly. They were all trying to kill the wolves that suddenly appeared.

    It was chaos.

    Everyone was trying to avoid the wolves and many people were screaming here and there.

    The people at the back was not any better as there was a limited number of guards around them. While they were not the only group of people whom the Jian Family brought along, the number of their resources were limited.

    Madam Han was so speechless when she saw so many wolves around them.

    "Stay¡­stay hidden! Don''t go out¡­"

    "Ye..yes."

    "KYYAAAaaa!"

    Inside her carriage, Nan Hua watched everything unfolded without a change in her expression. It really looked like she was watching the scenery rather than watching the guards fought for their lives.

    The contrast between her reaction and the others was extremely apparent.

    Even Chu Yue was a bit worried that the wolves would be able to break through the soldiers and reached them. But when she saw her Miss, she began to wonder whether she was worried too much.

    ''As expected of Miss, she can be so calm even in this situation.''

 Chapter 1003: Going to Zhang Xu Kingdomâ€™s Capital City (2)

    Chapter 1003: Going to Zhang Xu Kingdom¡¯s Capital City (2)Beside Nan Hua, Nan Si was still sitting expressionlessly. He didn''t really think that these wolves would be able to harm him either. With his capabilities, it was very easy for him to deal with them as long as he wanted to.

    But since the guards were already making their moves, he didn''t think that it was necessary for him to move.

    Nan Hua was actually also looking at the guards from Jian Family.

    ''To be able to stayposed in this situation, the person from Jian Family is not ordinary.''

    Should she say as expected of the Empress''s family member? The Jian Family might not be that big, but they were still an influential family within Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    The reason why they could even break the norm during the divorce of General Chi and his wife had already proven Jian Family''s ability. And now that they were facing crisis, they also handled it quite well.

    Oh, the brat from Jian Family, Chi Song Hui was also marching forward.

    He was even more impulsivepared to his older brother.

    ''He''s here.''

    Nan Hua turned to the side and saw Qiu Dong, Leader Dong, had already mixed in. He walked towards Han Jiang and passed the bamboo stick, letting Han Jiang knew that he was the person Nan Hua asked him to find back then.

    Han Jiang sighed and then handed the scroll to him.

    "Memorize your new identity."

    "Yes."

    Qiu Dong slipped away and entered one of the carriage, hiding there. He looked at the scroll in his hand as his eyes glinted.

    Five years.

    It has been five years since the first time he found out about the truth of his sister and then continued on his way until now. He fought against Poison Deep Organization countless times until many of his men died.

    But he finally had some result.

    With Nan Huaing to help him, he knew that it wouldn''t take long for Poison Deep Organization to be destroyed.

    He''s excited.

    Yet he also knew how to control his emotion.

    There was no need to show his real feelings outside so easily.

    sh! Peng!

    The fight outside didn''tst long. The wolves were soon killed and the journey resumed. However, it was clear that the people were more vignt than before.

    It was rare to be attacked on the main street like this.

    "Mother, why don''t you let me fight more?" Chi Song Hui was dissatisfied. He wanted to fight more and vent his frustrated feeling over his defeat not long ago.

    "You still need to practice." Chi Song Hui''s mother was ruthless and waved her hand.

    Chi Song Hui looked at his domineering mother and could only stay silent. He really couldn''t win against her.

    The rest of the journey was quiet and soon, they reached the Capital City. Han Jiang was iparably excited because he only had very few people who had connection with him in the Capital City.

    If he could expand his circle, wouldn''t it mean that he would be able to grow his influence?

    He felt excited.

    "Miss, this one will begin to move. When there''s a chance, I''ll naturally cooperate with you." Han Jiang smiled.

    Nan Hua nced at Han Jiang and nodded. She leaned on the seatzily, acting like a spoiled young miss. "I think you should know that it''s important for you to keep your mouth shut in front of others. Your background is notpletely unknown, Han Jiang."

    "Yes, yes, I''ll keep it in mind." Han Jiang smiled fawningly. He knew that the moment he made a deal with these powerful people who were also very rich, he was putting his life on the line.

    But the advantage of working together with them was so many.

    That was why he always kept neutral stance and helped whoever could pay him enough for his service. No matter what, he wanted to make sure that he would be able to get away safely once things turned south.

    His safety is the most important.

    "Tell me more about the Capital City that you know."

    "Yes. The Capital City has strict security and normally, people of unknown identity wouldn''t be able to get in. There are also a lot of people who are paying attention to the refugee and would usually divert them to other cities but the Capital City."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    "As for the people of importance, it''s naturally His Majesty and the people around him. Most of the generals are busy at the frontline. However, General Zhang''s son is the head guard in the Capital City and has decent qualification. Aside from him, there are a few more¡­"

    Han Jiang began to tell more about the people in the Capital City of Zhang Xu Kingdom. He had a lot of knowledge thanks to his connection. And since Nan Hua paid a lot of money, he didn''t mind telling her more.

    After he had finished, Nan Hua nodded. "You may go."

    "Thank you, Miss."

    Chu Yue''s hand moved to the hilt of her sword. When she was listening, she felt that this Han Jiang was a dangerous person with his knowledge. He knew so many things and seemed to be able to had the newest update even when he didn''t have so many people in the Capital City.

    Nan Hua raised her hand, stopping Chu Yue.

    "But Miss¡­"

    "He''s useful."

    Chu Yue sighed and nodded, no longer trying to do anything.

    Nan Hua knew that Han Jiang was dangerous. But he also had lot of information, which was the reason why he could survive up until now. The moment anything happened to him, the information about those who tried to harm him would reach that person''s enemies.

    There were a lot of people who worked for Han Jiang.

    They wanted the benefit of his connection.

    As for Han Jiang''s real background? Almost no one knew the truth as he always appeared with countless stories. And every single one of them looked so real along with the people''s testimonies.

 Chapter 1004 - 1004 Zhang Xu Kingdomâ€™s Capital City

    1004 Zhang Xu Kingdom¡¯s Capital City

    This caused headache for those who wanted to take advantage of him.

    They could only do business honestly.

    Nan Hua knew about them because she had read about it. But even then, she had no interest to take advantage of him more than necessary. As long as they could coexist, she didn¡¯t need to kill more people.

    There was more than one way to settle problems.

    Killing is not the only answer.

    And Nan Hua knew that Han Jiang is more useful to be alive than dead. Since that was the case, Nan Hua will just keep him alive and cooperate with him in ordance to the rules the two of them set.

    ¡°Miss, if you need me to do something, you can give the order.¡± Chu Yue bowed her head.

    Even though Chu Yue didn¡¯t trust Han Jiang, she will not act out of the line. She will do whatever Nan Hua ordered her to do and do everything possible to protect Nan Hua as best as possible.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    .....

    Nan Hua nced at Chu Yue. Chu Yue was one of the few girls whom her grandfather trained specifically to be her maidservants and bodyguard. Even though Nan Hua¡¯s skill was above Chu Yue, it was good to have someone act as a cover for her.

    It was also Old Master Nan¡¯s intention.

    After all, a person¡¯s time and power was limited. Nan Hua will need as much help as possible.

    ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Their carriage went on a different waypared to the other members of Jian Family. Nan Hua could see that the people there were looking in her direction as if they were looking at their biggest enemy, but she didn¡¯t care.

    She didn¡¯t need to win them over.

    This identity of Jun Hua from a small vige was an identity that she would discard sooner orter.

    Chu Yue then found an inn for Nan Hua to stay while Madam Han was busy trying to open her new store in the Capital City. Naturally, Nan Hua had no intention of staying with Madam Han and handed her resignation.

    ¡°I would like you to keep this matter a secret for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± Madam Han grinned. When she weighed the money that Nan Hua gave to her, she knew what kind of story and excuse she could make in order to distance herself from Nan Hua.

    That way, she wouldn¡¯t be in trouble.

    At most, they would try to question her.

    ¡°If someone from their familye, you¡¯ll be the one to settle it.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Madam Han patted her chest as if saying that Nan Hua could trust her. In any case, Madam Han had already worked in various works before and knew how to treat these nobles.

    All that she needed was a little ttery and eloquence.

    How they would respond afterwards would depend on their impression.

    Anyway, as long as she could get a lot of money from Nan Hua, she didn¡¯t mind using her skill to dupe them. It would be good for her if she could take some benefits for her embroidery house too.

    Nan Hua then returned to her room and changed her clothes. Before long, the image of a young man was finished. Nan Hua inserted a hairpin to her hair and then looked at her own appearance in the bronze mirror.

    She looked very simr to Nan Luo.

    Even after all this time, the two of them were still 90% simr to each other. If it was not because Nan Luo¡¯s muscle had started to form even clearer and his features grew more masculine, no one would be able to differentiate the two of them.

    Nan Luo looked a bit biggerpared to Nan Hua if one paid close attention. But with their clothes on, who would have the time to care about that minute differences?

    Nan Hua then put on some makeup to hide her feminine countenance.

    And soon, no one will be able to differentiate her with her twin brother anymore. With little makeup and proper dressing, the two of them looked so simr that even if they switched ces, no one will be able to find out.

    But Nan Luo might have problems acting as a girl¡­

    He didn¡¯t want to wear girl¡¯s clothing unless it was absolutely necessary. Thankfully, there hasn¡¯t been the case of him needing to wear girl clothing so far.

    ¡°Stay here, Chu Yue.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±

    Nan Hua slipped away.

    With her new appearance, she no longer attracted that many attentions. There were too many young man who were walking along the street. And Nan Hua was wearing an unremarkable brown robe that could be seen almost everywhere.

    As soon as Nan Hua came out, Qiu Dong and Nan Si noticed it.

    It was not like they could easily sense her presence, but they were already informed in advance that Nan Hua would take a walk as a young man.

    Not far from her, Qiu Dong was silently following her. He also needed to familiarize himself with this city. Simr to Nan Hua, he also looked unremarkable.

    Thus, they didn¡¯t care that much about him.

    The people on the street had no time to pay attention to strangers who were blending. It would be impossible for them to know everyone on the street, so both Nan Hua and Qiu Dong could walk openly without anyone paying attention.

    It was one of the few skills that they needed to master as an assassin.

    An assassin was not only a person who sneaked around at night trying to catch someone off guard. They were also people who could act in the middle of the day and no one would pay attention to them.

    It was because they looked ordinary.

    So ordinary that no one will think that it was strange for them to walk around in this area.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Nan Hua to familiarize herself with the street and headed to the direction of Zhang Family Residence.

 Chapter 1005: Zhang Xu Kingdomâ€™s Capital City (2)

    Chapter 1005: Zhang Xu Kingdom¡¯s Capital City (2)Zhang Family was still the big and noble family in Zhang Xu Kingdom even after Heavenly General Zhang''s death. His son, General Zhang, was active at the battlefield and had scored achievement one after another.

    This was what caused the family to barely able to stand alongside the other two powerful families.

    Up until now, Zhang Family was still categorized as a powerful family with high influence in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    But that''s not what Nan Hua cared about.

    ''Is it here?''

    Nan Hua circled Zhang Family Residence covertly. She either did it while acting like an ordinary person who passed by or by hiding from everyone''s eyes. However, Nan Hua didn''t try to break inside.

    She didn''t know the exactyout and the number of the guards yet.

    If she just recklessly slipped in, that would be foolish.

    "Young Master Zhang, you shouldn''t go out before washing up." The front door opened and two people walked out. The first person looked simr to General Zhang but clearly looked younger while the other one was a servant.

    Young Master Zhang, Zhang Kong, snorted and waved his hand. "I have already finished today''s inspection, so let me y a bit. Chi Song Hui had juste, so I want to have some drinks with him."

    "Young Master, Master ordered not to let you go even if it it''s to pay a visit to Young Master Chi."

    "There''s no more work. Don''t worry, Father will understand that I''m just paying a short visit to my friend. Why does he need to worry so much?" Zhang Kong was dissatisfied.

    "Young Master¡­"

    "Stop talking, I''m going."

    Nan Hua was watching from a distance, thinking about the two young master''s rtionship. Considering that the two of them were quite famous for being troublemaker and womanizer, she could guess that they were quite close.

    Different with Chi Song Hui who eventually entered the military and went to the frontline, Zhang Kong stayed at Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City and did whatever he needed to do here.

    And when Zhang Kong came out, Nan Hua could faintly detect the smell of herbsing out of him.

    Ordinary people wouldn''t notice.

    But those who were trained in medicine would never miss it no matter what.

    ''So it''s really here.''

    Nan Hua nodded to herself and then turned around. "Si, watch the residence. Gave report of their schedule when you''ve gotten theplete schedule."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Nan Si silently slipped away from Nan Hua and blend in the darkness.

    "Qiu Dong, you stay near the military''s location. I''ll contact you when they came."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Poison Deep Organization really needed the help from other organizations if they wished to survive as their number had dropped tremendously low. If Nan Hua messed up with Zhang Family first, would they stille?

    Nan Hua felt that they didn''t really have a choice and would stille.

    "If there''s anything important, ry the news through Chu Yue. You know where to find her."

    "Yes, Miss." Qiu Dong sped his fist and his eyes burned with determination. Finally, the long awaited day hade. There were only a few days left before he could finally finish that damned organization.

    He had waited for years.

    A few more days.

    He just had to wait a few more days.

    After receiving the instruction from Nan Hua, Qiu Dong quietly left and arranged for himself to be able to stay near the military base. He had his own methods and Nan Hua didn''t need to worry about him at all.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua walked around the city a bit more to familiarize herself with theyout. In any case, she believed that knowing the route of these roads wille in handy for her.

    After she was done, Nan Hua returned to the inn and rested for the night. She wanted to stay low for the time being.

    For the next few days, there was almost nothing that happened.

    Nan Hua learned about the security and the screening that was done, which was why she didn''t do anything suspicious aside from staying inside her room or walking around the street. She acted like a little girl who didn''t know of the world and looked around happily without caring for anything.

    Of course, those who wanted to mess around with her would realize that their target had disappeared without them knowing.

    Thus, they could only give up.

    Within few days, Nan Hua easily familiarized herself with the map of Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City. Inside her mind, theplete map was already formed and Nan Hua could easily walk around without the need to worry about being found by others.

    Nan Si finished the report almost at the same time Nan Hua received an invitation from Chi Song Hui to participate in the Empress'' banquet.

    Inviting amoner to such a prestigious banquet.

    If Chi Song Hui didn''t have any ulterior motive, only a three year old kid would believe him.

    "Miss, may I kill this man?" Chu Yue''s hand had already hold the hilt of her sword when she saw the invitation. She was trained by Old Master Nan, so she naturally understood the meaning behind this invitation.

    Wasn''t it the same as inviting amb into a den of wolves?

    For Chu Yue, such a person should be killed to prevent him from harming Nan Hua in the slightest bit.

    Nan Hua yed with the invitation in her hand. The corner of her lips curled up to form a sneer. "He''ll be the one who''s embarrassed when he realizes the chaos that urred in the party. Write him a reply that I''ll go by myself and not with him."

    If Chi Song Hui wished tobel her as his woman, she would make sure to crush that dream into smithereens.

    He was not the only person who had brain in this world. She also has one.

    And she will tell him that his methods were useless in front of someone who had different intention.

 Chapter 1006: Empressâ€™ Banquet

    Chapter 1006: Empress¡¯ Banquet"Yes, Miss."

    Even though Chu Yue really wanted to rush over to Jian Family Residence and kill Chi Song Hui, she knew that it was not reasonable. She could only follow Nan Hua''s order and wrote the letter to Chi Song Hui.

    Ah, if only she was allowed to, she would want to make him suffer.

    ¡­

    <jian family="" residence="" in="" zhang="" xu="" kingdom''s="" capital="" city=""> </jian>

    Chi Song Hui was having another headache after a drinking contest with Zhang Kong. Whenever he came to the Capital City, this good friend of his would always force him to drink a lot.

    As the result, Chi Song Hui had another hangover.

    His head hurt so much that he stayed on the bed, acting like a sick person. It was only after Zhang Kong heard that he had such poor hangover and ended up sick did he finally leave.

    Chi Song Hui could finally heave a sigh of relief.

    "Young Master, Miss Jun had given her reply."

    "She replied?" Chi Song Hui took the letter and read the content. The corner of his mouth curled up to form a smirk. "As expected, she couldn''t wait to show her true color when she heard of that invitation.

    Hmm, wanting toe by herself? What a feisty little girl. I don''t mind following her request. As long as she came, she''ll fall into the trap."

    Chi Song Hui licked his lips. He always liked a feisty girlpared to those who would just throw themselves to him. This made it a bit more fun for him to y. He felt that this kind of girl was really suited for him to y.

    The servant in front of Chi Song Hui had long gotten used to Chi Song Hui''s crooked personality. He had seen many other young misses fell for his trap. Because of his identity as the Empress'' nephew, a lot of young miss tried to climb onto hisp.

    Unfortunately, this young master didn''t care for them and only toyed with them for as long as they could amuse him.

    That was the reason why his reputation was so bad that no other noble family wanted to offer their daughter to him as his marriage partner.

    ¡­

    The day passed quietly.

    Nan Hua was reviewing the report that Nan Si gave to her, memorizing everything that was necessary. She had to do her job at the shortest time possible, so it was important that all preparation before was perfect.

    Chu Yue helped Nan Hua to dress up. At the very least, Nan Hua had to dress appropriately during this asion while not attracting a lot of attention. The most important thing was for her to be ordinary.

    And it was actually the hardest thing.

    It took Chu Yue a long time when doing Nan Hua''s makeup to tone down Nan Hua''s beauty slightly. This was in order to make it easier for Nan Hua to slip away without anyone noticing.

    Though, she could always do that through other way.

    But if she could make it easier by making her look ordinary, why wouldn''t she do that?

    She was not there to unt her beauty anyway.

    "It''s done, Miss."

    "Prepare the carriage."

    "Yes."

    Looking at the bronze mirror, Nan Hua was silent. She truly wondered what she was actually supposed to do in order to make her beauty not too eye catching. The makeup equipment in this world was different from her previous world, making her a bit unsure what she was supposed to do.

    In the end, Nan Hua just let it be.

    "Si, wait in front of Zhang Family Residence."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Nan Si disappeared from his hiding ce and headed towards Zhang Family Residence.

    Nan Hua walked out of the inn and headed into the carriage. She had no intention of staying in Zhang Xu Kingdom for a long period of time, so she hoped that this matter would finish tonight.

    Countless people gathered in the Empress'' pce. Nan Hua alighted amongst the crowd and blend in, making sure that she was invincible. Behind her, Chu Yue was following her from a distance away, silently protecting Nan Hua.

    ''It''s a grand pce.''

    The pce of Zhang Xu Kingdom was farrgerpared to Fei Yang Kingdom. Zhang Xu Kingdom''s glory extended from the very beginning as they used to be the leader of other kingdoms. But things slowly changed as more and more people grew powerful in the other kingdoms.

    Eventually, it turned into six big kingdoms who were fighting against one another.

    Nan Hua lowered her eyes and slowly walked towards the main hall. There were so many youngdies there. She turned to the side and saw that the men were on the other side of the hall.

    While there was still restriction between men and women, this restriction was somewhat insignificant in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    They could still gather in some importantrge banquet like this one.

    If it was Fei Yang Kingdom, it was harder for male and females to interact with each other except when they came to the banquet for those married couples. And those banquets couldn''t be attended by the unmarried people.

    It was only when Nan Hua came into the hall that she fully felt the differences between the two kingdoms.

    They have simr cultures.

    But there were still some differences between one with the other.

    "Young Master Chi, the guards said that your invitation has been used."

    "That means she''s here." Chi Song Hui nodded in satisfaction and waved his hand. "Find her, she wouldn''t be able to hide."

    With that beautiful face, how could she run away from him?

    Nan Hua was not far from Chi Song Hui, but her makeup made her look somewhat differentpared to when she was not wearing makeup. This made it harder for them to recognize her.

    Lowering her head, Nan Hua silently blend into the crowd, not caring for Chi Song Hui at all.

    She was only using him to enter this banquet.

    As for the problems that followed¡­

    She would just leave it to him.

 Chapter 1007 - 1007 [Bonus chapter]Meeting Old Acquaintances

    1007 [Bonus chapter]Meeting Old Acquaintances

    Nan Hua has never been a kind person.

    She also had no qualms of using other people if it meant that she could achieve her goal. For some people, she didn¡¯t mind giving them a way out but she didn¡¯t care for the others as she had her own mission to fulfill.

    There was no way she could care for strangers.

    Especially when she knew that most of these people from Zhang Xu Kingdom would go against Fei Yang Kingdom.

    ¡®Here.¡¯

    Moving silently, Nan Hua slowly walked towards the inner garden. The number of nobledies in this area had decreased, but there were still some of them walked here and there. They talked to their friends,ughing and gossiping about the recent news in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Everyone looked rather rxed and calm.

    Their behavior seemed to reflect their current state, which was mostly calm and confident. In their opinion, Zhang Xu Kingdom would never lose against Fei Yang Kingdom no matter how many battles were held.

    Nan Hua didn¡¯t care that much about their behavior either.

    .....

    She sneaked into the inner pce and then moved towards the Emperor¡¯s pce. Empress and Emperor would have their own pce, but their location was not far from each other. In any case, what Nan Hua wanted was to reach the main pce and headed towards Prime Minister Lei¡¯s study.

    Soon, she found the location.

    It didn¡¯t seem to be exactly that hidden because there were a lot of guards walking around the area.

    Swish!

    ¡®Two guards above the roof. They seem to be silently monitoring this room in order to make sure that there¡¯s no one who sneak in.¡¯

    Unfortunately for them, they met someone like Nan Hua. She walked into the study room and rummaged the area. Before long, she found what she needed and took the skin and brush she had prepared.

    Her hand swiftly copied the information and the map in front of her.

    Tep! Tep! Tep!

    The sound of footsteps came from outside, but Nan Hua still calmly copied the map. Her hand¡¯s movement was firm yet fast. Even though a lot of people might have panicked under this state, Nan Hua still continued what she was doing.

    She didn¡¯t make any sound when she was copying.

    ¡°Anyone inside?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s empty and dark as usual.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    The guards then walked away once more.

    Nan Hua was hiding behind the table while copying. As long as the guard didn¡¯t enter, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see her. And with her erasing presence skill, there was no way they would be able to notice her.

    ¡®It¡¯s done.¡¯

    When it was done, Nan Hua returned everything to its rightful location once more. She was trained to memorize everything she saw, hear, or read at the fastest possible time.

    One of the reasons was in order to let her be able to ry information even when she only heard it once and another reason was to make sure she would be able to return everything to the condition before she did anything.

    That way, the fact that the information leaked wouldn¡¯t be found so easily.

    When they found out, it was already toote.

    And without the presence of any surveince camera and other technologies, Nan Hua¡¯s job has be a lot easier.

    Nan Hua put the map and then sneaked out once more.

    She followed the same route towards Empress¡¯ pce. After all, the way out of the main pce was heavily guarded. It would be harder to get out from that ce without knowing the exact schedules for the guards.

    *rustle*

    ¡°Your Highness, the garden had changed quite a bit since thest time this concubine paid a visit,¡± a familiar voice talked in neither servile or overbearing tone. However, it sounded as if it carried the air of nobility that was forged for so many years.

    Nan Hua halted in her steps.

    There was only one route to return to the party from the garden and these people were blocking the way. Nan Hua didn¡¯t want to spend so much time here and if she slipped through other methods, there were guards around.

    She didn¡¯t want to be seen by people.

    ¡°Imperial Concubine Yue is really perceptive. There are a lot of people who like the garden, so Ben Gong* naturally paid more attention to the recent popr flowers.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Nan Hua looked from the side of the bush and saw three youngdies standing at the front with a lot of maidservants following them. They were all dressed regally with various decorations that made them looked exceptionally elegant.

    And Nan Hua knew their identity right away from the conversation.

    The woman with the phoenix dress was naturally the Empress. She was already a bit aged, but with the help of thick powder that increased an inch of her skin¡¯s thickness, she still looked like she was in herte twenties.

    The woman beside her might be another princess who had quite the status in Zhang Xu Kingdom. Different from Fei Yang Kingdom who had limited number of prince and princess, there were a lot more princess and prince in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    In fact, the number of princess far exceeded the number of prince.

    If Nan Hua was not wrong, there was a total of 10 princesses who were still alive by now with various ages.

    And the third one, Imperial Concubine Yue, Princess Yang Yue from Fei Yang Kingdom. She was also the same princess who was being married away to Zhang Xu Kingdom in order to gain the agreement many years ago.

    But right now, she looked very differentpared to that time.

    She had grown up and her face no longer showed any trace of immaturity that she showed when she shed against other nobledies back then. Her previously visible des were being hidden and used more covertly.

    ¡°Your Highness is really amazing.¡± Imperial Concubine Yue smiled brightly, showing dimples on her cheek.

 Chapter 1008: Imperial Concubine Yue

    Chapter 1008: Imperial Concubine YueThe future had changed greatly.

    Nan Hua could see that even though Princess Yue didn''t truly mean it, there was not even the slightest bit of hint on her face. Back then, Princess Yue could never do this because she still has the arrogance from being part of the Imperial Family.

    But living in Zhang Xu Kingdom for so many years had changed her.

    Originally, Princess Yue wouldn''t be able to live peacefully after the event in which Lin Family was trying to interfere. The Lin Family was hoping that they could gain a lot of their power back and disrupted the agreement between the two kingdoms.

    In the story, they seeded.

    The rtionship between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom has always been very hostile and there were a lot of shes between the two of them.

    But in this world, they failed with Nan Hua''s interference.

    And Princess Yue, who was supposed to be humiliated and tossed aside, has be a calm and elegant Imperial Concubine. Just judging by the way Princess Yue dressed and the servants who followed her, it was clear that her position must be quite high.

    For her to be able to reach this position in just a few years showed how capable she was.

    The princess who was supposed to die within the few years of her suffering in Zhang Xu Kingdom now lived well. It was the change that Nan Hua herself didn''t expect that much either.

    When she intervened, she only wished for Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom to have less conflicts.

    It was because she knew that there were a lot of casualties when the two sides met.

    But she had also changed the life of this princess.

    *rustle*

    Nan Hua turned her head to the back, her eyes narrowed. She knew that there would be guards who came soon when she heard the sound and sensed their movements. If she stayed here, they would definitely capture her.

    Climbing up?

    She would only attract more attention that way.

    Thus, Nan Hua slowly walked out. Her expression changed to that of astonishment then fear when she saw the three high ranking figure in front of her.

    "There''s someone here?" the other princess who hadn''t talked yet, frowned.

    "This¡­this one apologized for¡­ing¡­ here¡­ This one¡­ only think th... that¡­ the flowers are so beautiful that¡­that¡­ I¡­ I¡­"

    "So uncouth," The Empress sneered.

    On the other hand, Imperial Concubine Yue was staring at Nan Hua with slight frown. That face and voice sounded quite familiar. But she couldn''t recognize it in time as she had left Fei Yang Kingdom for so many years.

    And with Nan Hua growing up, there was no way she would look exactly the same as she was when she was a mere 10 years old brat.

    "Raise your head," Imperial Concubine Yue ordered calmly.

    Nan Hua slowly raised her head and looked at the three of them. Her eyes reflected fear, worry, and nervousness. It was as if she was truly afraid that she was doing something wrong.

    Behind her, a few guards passed by and quickly retreated when they saw the three princesses. What a joke. There was no way they would want to be reprimanded by seeing the three princesses.

    Princess Yue was silent.

    Her hand trembled a bit as she tried to push any kind of brewing emotions down. After seeing Nan Hua''s face, she recognized the other party almost instantly. And that was why she was trembling.

    She had heard the incident in the Capital City of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    There was rumor that Nan Hua, the first young Miss of Nan Family, had died and her grandfather went on a rampage.

    But the person in front of her is Nan Hua.

    There was no mistake at all.

    Princess Yue could definitely remember the person who had saved her and changed her life.

    "Do you know her?" The Empress asked with scrutinizing tone.

    "No." Princess Yue showed a faint smile. "I''m just a bit surprised that she''s so beautiful. What''s your name, youngdy?"

    "Jun¡­Jun Hua, Your Highness."

    The Empress frowned. The surname was also unfamiliar to her. At the very least, there was no one she knew with this surname in the Capital City. It was also not the surname of any powerful noble families.

    "Who invited you?" Princess Yue asked.

    "Young Master Chi¡­"

    Hearing that, the three of them were speechless.

    The two princesses turned to look at the Empress, whose face was already darkened by a considerable extent. She had long known that her nephew was such a waste who could even squander a lot of money. But since he also inherited his father''s martial arts, she chose to pamper that boy.

    She had allowed him to y around with many women and turned blind eye. But now he was so outrageous that he invited a woman of unknown background to her birthday party?

    How did she know that Nan Hua was of unknown background?

    That was because Chi Song Hui''s reputation was already one of the worst in the Capital City. Any sane nobledies would never try to get close to that brat because that would definitely spell their doom.

    It was better to give the chance to anyone who wanted it.

    "You can go." The Empress waved her hand.

    Nan Hua curtsied clumsily and then hurriedly left as if she had just been given amnesty. She looked in the direction of Chi Song Hui and noticed the guards around him. It seemed that he was the one who had been searching for her vehemently.

    Hmm.

    But she didn''t want to y around with him.

    It was already enough that she made use of him once. There was something else that she wanted to do for the time being.

    After Nan Hua left, the Empress waved her hand. "Call Chi Song Hui here. I want to have a good talk with him!"

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Imperial Concubine Yue watched from the side and silently lowered her head. The corner of her lips curled up to form a sneer. The high and proud empress has always been looked down because of her parent''s family.

    This time was not an exception.

 Chapter 1009: Zhang Family Residence Secret

    Chapter 1009: Zhang Family Residence SecretAt the same time, Princess Yue was also wondering about Nan Hua. She thought of searching for someone who came recently with the name Jun Hua soon. The information she had gathered about the people in the Imperial Family and those nobilities should be of good use.

    She stayed at the side as she watched Chi Song Hui being reprimanded heavily by the Empress.

    The brat was getting more and more outrageous.

    It was time to teach him a lesson.

    ¡­

    Swish!

    It was evening, close to night.

    Nan Hua left through the front door and met with Chu Yue, who had been waiting. She nodded and Chu Yue called the carriage. The two of them entered and asked the driver to leave the Empress Pce.

    Inside the carriage, Nan Hua swiftly changed her clothes.

    And when the carriage left through the front gate, Nan Hua disappeared in the direction of Zhang Family Residence.

    The location of Zhang Family Residence was not that far from the pce. With Nan Hua''s speed, she could reach the location in less than a minute as long as she run fast enough.

    "Miss."

    "Settle the guards."

    "Yes." Nan Si moved swiftly. He approached the two guards and knocked the two of them down easily. His movement was extremely fast and they couldn''t even notice someone was attacking them until it was toote.

    In the dark night, Nan Hua slipped into the residence. Her eyes were looking at the group of people who were guarding. This time she didn''t pay any attention to them and directly headed inside.

    It was Nan Si who moved towards those guards.

    sh!

    "Who¡­"

    The man brandished his sword, but before he could fully pull it out, he felt pain on his neck. Blood burst out like a waterfall before his body fell to the ground, filled with disbelief. He didn''t even see his opponent before he ended up dying so miserably like this.

    The other people in the same group was stunned. They tried to react but Nan Si had rushed over in their direction. His dagger easily shed through their skin, cutting open fatal wounds that would be hard to close.

    Thud!

    Nan Si swept his gaze across his surroundings once before he moved again.

    ''Here.''

    Nan Hua looked at the hidden building in the small garden and slipped inside from the side. Landing in the bushes, she could see several guards patrolling. The guards and servants were not her target this time, so she would not kill them.

    Swish!

    When the guards were not looking, Nan Hua slipped into the building. Even though she was only a few centimeters away from the guard, she didn''t show any nervousness or anything. Hiding her presence, paying close attention to the range of their senses, that was what allowed an assassin to be sessful in their career.

    "Are you the one who''s in charge of guarding tonight?"

    "Yes, they''re all sleeping today, so it should be fine even if we didn''t do anything much this time." The guard shrugged nonchntly. "Lower your voice or you''ll wake them up and then all hell broke loose."

    "Hmm, right. It''s really annoying."

    "As long as we''re not the one inside."

    "¡­You''re right."

    Nan Hua slipped into the inner room and easily climbed the ceiling before finding her way to slip inside. Holding onto the wooden pirs used to prop the ceiling, Nan Hua nced inside.

    The smell of blood and herbs mixed together. Inside the room, Nan Hua noticed a lot of people were restrained with chains to the bed. They were dressed simply and there was countless marks of needles on their hands that was visible.

    They were the test subject.

    How the Zhang Family gathered them was not something Nan Hua knew, but she knew that the Zhang Family worked together with Prime Minister Lei. They were trying to recreate the ancient method to build unstoppable soldiers in this ce.

    And there were only two people who knew the exact method.

    Chen Yuan and her brother.

    However, her brother only knew the method while Chen Yuan was practically the only person who could utilize this method fully. Zhang Family had already known the method but the strict restriction and skills made them unable to do it perfectly which resulted in several losses that urred all these times.

    Even without Chen Yuan, they could actually already make it.

    They just wanted to get result faster so they searched for her and tried to tempt her with various things.

    Maybe, even the death of her brother was their scheme.

    Nan Hua pushed the thought to the back of her mind.

    There was nothing else Nan Hua could do about this matter. She couldn''t change the past anymore and asking for Chen Yuan to help her was unreasonable. Chen Yuan is still part of Zhang Xu Kingdom and wouldn''t help Zhang Xu Kingdom''s opponent so easily.

    Swish! Tep!

    Nan Huanded on the ground and moved to the stack of bamboo scrolls. She packed them and stuffed them into the bag that she had brought with her. This was the real reason why she wanted toe here.

    Her talent in medicine was not as preserve as Luo Qing Wei.

    But it didn''t mean that she couldn''t do anything to hasten the progress. Since she couldn''t do it naturally, she would just cheat.

    With these records, she might be able to find the reverse method through the reverse process or maybe something simr.

    ''Unfortunately, I can''t use them.''

    The time Nan Hua could spend in this ce was limited. She walked to the side and knocked the torch that was used to keep the light here. There were enough materials that could be used to burn things.

    These people were no longer able to control their thoughts and had been influenced deeply.

    She couldn''t help them.

    All she could do was put an end to their misery faster.

    That might be thest bit of kindness she could give despite herself knowing that she just didn''t want Zhang Xu Kingdom to use them.

 Chapter 1010 - 1010 Meeting with Princess Yue

    1010 Meeting with Princess Yue

    Swish!

    As the entire ce was engulfed in me, Nan Hua silent left. Nan Si stayed behind and started fire in a few locations. That way, the guards were unable to react in time and a lot of things were destroyed.

    All traces were gone too.

    Gone with fire.

    Nan Hua reached the inn and saw the carriage that was still on the way. She slipped inside swiftly and changed her clothes once more. Chu Yue quickly helped Nan Hua to arrange her hair.

    It was not as good as when she first came, but it was good enough.

    As Nan Hua entered the inn, the news of Zhang Family Residence engulfed in me had already spread.

    ¡°Chu Yue, search for another inn.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±

    .....

    ¡­

    For the next few days, Nan Hua read the record diligently and memorized the content. She was not in a hurry to leave Zhang Xu Kingdom¡¯s Capital City as anyone who got out would be interrogated vehemently.

    After all, the Zhang Family Residence was burned down.

    And the countless people who were found chained instantly caused uproar. Zhang Family¡¯s prestige plummeted and they were trying their best to figure out what kind of words they were supposed to tell others.

    Saying that it was experiments?

    That was the same as saying that they might even use the people around as experiments for medicines.

    While people who worked in medical fields were highly respected by the people in Zhang Xu Kingdom, that was also under the premise that they helped the people and not doing it for this kind of thing. Thus, it has been chaos in the Capital City.

    Of course, Nan Hua pretended she didn¡¯t hear anything.

    Even if it was rted to her, no one would be able to prove it or anything like that. Since that was the case, Nan Hua didn¡¯t want to care about it at all.

    She only destroyed and revealed the matter.

    As for what the Zhang Family did, it was entirely their business.

    ¡°Miss, Imperial Concubine Yue is here to pay a visit.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Nan Hua naturally knew that she had met with Princess Yue not long ago, but she didn¡¯t expect the other party toe searching for her. After all, the rtionship between Princess Yue and Nan Hua couldn¡¯t really be categorized as good.

    They only be friends for one day.

    Or to be exact, less than an incense stick of time (1 hour).

    ¡°Attend me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±

    Nan Hua changed her dress and put away the rest of the record that she hadn¡¯t finished memorizing. Those that she had finished memorizing were all gathered in one side. She was nning on returning this to the Zhang Family soon.

    To be exact, to the Imperial Family.

    Hmm, she would like to know how the Zhang Family would deal with thew when it was finally revealed to the public.

    The Emperor wouldn¡¯t care about what the Zhang Family was doing behind his back as he was focused on entertaining himself. But when it was revealed to the public, it was time for the Emperor to truly care.

    ¡°It¡¯s done, Miss.¡±

    Nan Hua nodded and walked out. She headed to the next room, which was supposed to be empty and saw Princess Yue stood beside the window. She was wearingrge cloak and hood to cover up her identity.

    ¡°Jun Hua greets Imperial Concubine Yue.¡±

    ¡°Did you change your name?¡± Princess Yue turned around and asked with a faint smile.

    Nan Hua shook her head. ¡°I change my surname, Your Highness.¡±

    Princess Yue: ¡°¡­¡±

    That was the same thing, right?

    Whatever, it was not her business at all either. Princess Yue took out a stack of bamboo scrolls and put it on the table in front of them. ¡°I have been in Zhang Xu Kingdom for a long time. Even though the information is not thatplete, I have interacted with a few important people.¡±

    Nan Hua looked at the bamboo scrolls. She knew very well that Princess Yue must have been writing them for a long time, hoping that there would be a chance for her to pass them over.

    But there hasn¡¯t been anyone from Fei Yang Kingdom who dared to infiltrate Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    And even if there was any, how many of them could reach the Capital City?

    Princess Yue couldn¡¯t see them so easily. It was just different with Nan Hua since she was basically a girl.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also Fei Yang Kingdom¡¯s citizen.¡± Princess Yue shook her head. ¡°If I didn¡¯t do anything and just enjoy the privilege I have, wouldn¡¯t I be an ungrateful b*tch?¡±

    Nan Hua was speechless.

    For a refined woman like Princess Yue to curse¡­ that sounded a bit novel and new. However, Nan Hua also knew that Princess Yue was only venting her feelings after she had to curb them for so many years.

    It was impossible for her to forever hold it back.

    ¡°No one will me you.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Princess Yue chuckled. ¡°I just want to.¡±

    For Princess Yue, no matter how much she felt that she had been wronged by having a marriage agreement, she also knew that it was for her people. Because she was born as the princess with so many privilege from the moment she was born, there was something she had to do.

    Even if she didn¡¯t like it, she had learned to endure it.

    And she could also guess what her brother¡¯s ambition was when she heard the raging war.

    The existences of women like her was easily forgotten, but she also wanted to y her part and helped Fei Yang Kingdom. If Fei Yang Kingdom could destroy Zhang Xu Kingdom, at the very least, she could be free.

    Even if her life wouldn¡¯t be as luxurious as it used to be, she could at least be freer than before.

    Nan Hua looked at Princess Yue and curtsied. ¡°I¡¯ll ry the message, Your Highness.¡±

    Princess Yue¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Thank you¡­ Jun Hua.¡±

 Chapter 1011: Poison Deep Organization

    Chapter 1011: Poison Deep OrganizationPrincess Yue didn''t stay for a long time. She had sneaked out this time and only said that she wanted to go shopping, so she quickly departed.

    Nan Hua was busy reading the information she had obtained.

    It was also then she received news from Nan Si that the people from Poison Deep had arrived in the Capital City.

    ''They reallye.''

    Nan Hua had thought that they might be afraid toe when they heard that Zhang Family was having some problems and got destroyed in the process. But the people from Poison Deep Organization was braver than she thought.

    In that case, she would present them with the best gift.

    "Chu Yue, stay here. Nan Si, follow me to see Qiu Dong."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Swish!

    In Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City, the two of them moved stealthily. Nan Hua could easily avoid the supervision from these people and soon reached the military area. To be exact, this ce was near the wall.

    Several people were brought into the city stealthily. They were the people who came from Poison Deep Organization.

    Nan Hua regrouped with Leader Dong, who was staring at those people with great hatred in his eyes. It seemed that he would refuse to share the same sky with them if it was possible.

    "Do you recognize them?"

    "Naturally, I do." Leader Dong gritted his teeth. He had been chasing after these people for so many years. Now that he was seeing them, there was no way that he would not recognize them.

    They were the people whom he hated so much.

    Nan Hua nodded and waved her hand.

    Behind her, Nan Si began to move and swiftly sneaked into the area. He moved among the shadow, keeping himself close to the wall to avoid other people seeing him. Slowly but surely, he reached the area where they were located and hid not far from the room.

    From this distance, Nan Si could hear their conversation and how the people inside were discussing their cooperation. The Poison Deep Organization was already at their wits end because of the constant attack from Dark Moon Organization.

    "Dark Moon Organization is not that strong in Zhang Xu Kingdom. They shouldn''t be able to mobilize as many people here. How did you end up losing?" The other party asked the people from Poison Deep in confusion.

    "While it''s true that their number are not many, we don''t know all of them. Those who are captured refused to say anything and their despicable system is to actually pay people to do their deeds. Whether they fail or seed didn''t matter because these people would never be able to leak any information." The Leader of Poison Deep was infuriated whenever he recalled this.

    Dark Moon Organization employed the ''mercenary'' system under Nan Hua''s lead. She knew how hard it was to train experts and so on, so she simply used the simplified system where people who wanted to earn money could do so by doing mission issued in Dark Moon Organization.

    This is the warring era.

    There were a lot of poor people and people with big dreams. Many people wanted to be famous at the battlefield yet they were unable to do so and ended up failing from time to time.

    And Dark Moon Organization was using these people in order to achieve their goals.

    It might look despicable in the eyes of others.

    But the one who decided to pick the missions were themselves. If they were confident in their capabilities, they could try to finish the mission and see whether they could truly achieve something from it.

    If they seeded, Dark Moon Organization would reward them handsomely.

    If they failed, don''t me them for that.

    It was as simple as that.

    "Are there no higher ranked people from Dark Moon Organization that you managed to catch?"

    "The people here are only the branch member. Even the highest barely know anything." The Leader of Poison Deep scoffed.

    "They''re really cunning." The man nodded.

    "Does the Zhang Chen Organization really willing to make a move against them?"

    The man smirked. "You hadn''t heard the news that Dark Moon Organization worked together with Fei Yang Kingdom, have you? If we didn''t start to move in order to eliminate them, Fei Yang Kingdom will only grow stronger."

    The hatred between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom was not something new.

    Everyone who had been staying in Zhang Xu Kingdom would know that there were countless shes between the two kingdoms for so many years. It was also because of this matter that the war between the two kingdoms still got a lot of attention from time to time.

    But of course, it was not the main point.

    Zhang Chen was an organization that was directly under Zhang Xu Kingdom''s military. While their existence was hidden from the eyes of the masses, those who were working in the shadow naturally knew the fact that they were extremely powerful.

    And they would put Zhang Xu Kingdom''s priority as their own priority.

    "No wonder." The Leader of Poison Deep nodded his head.

    "Any information you can give about Dark Moon Organization will be helpful. We''ll also make sure that their organization ispletely kicked out of Zhang Xu Kingdom. There are too many annoying people in this areately." The man scoffed.

    "Got it."

    The information that he had was mostly about the movement of Dark Moon Organization in Zhang Xu Kingdom. After all, there was not much contact between the branch and the main headquarter.

    He couldn''t even intercept theirmunication as he didn''t know when they truly did it.

    It happened too few.

    Even if he wanted to, he needed more information.

    "Write them all down. You can rest in this area. This city should be save. Everyone who want to enter the Capital City will be highly monitored and investigated."

    "That''s good." The Leader of Poison Deep heaved a sigh of relief.

    Only the Heaven knew how anxious he was.

 Chapter 1012 - 1012 Only Two Left

    1012 Only Two Left

    Being chased by Dark Moon Organization for so many years, he felt the burden in his body very much. It was to the point that he wondered just why did they chase after him so much.

    There were too many things that Poison Deep had done.

    A small incident was easily forgotten.

    He no longer remembered that he once asked his subordinate to impersonate Leader Dong¡¯s sister in order to gain foothold in Dark Moon Organization. For him, that was a far etched past that was easily forgotten.

    Swish!

    Nan Si disappeared and returned to Nan Hua¡¯s side. He cupped his fist. ¡°Miss, they¡¯re all resting in that room.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Nan Hua raised her head and looked at that room. She then nced at Leader Dong. ¡°They¡¯re all yours.¡±

    Qiu Dong, Leader Dong, arched his eyebrows when he heard what Nan Hua said. When he heard that Nan Hua would intervene, he thought that she would be the one to fight against these people from Poison Deep.

    .....

    He smirked. ¡°Leave them to me, Miss.¡±

    Nan Hua watched as Qiu Dong moved towards the room and shook her head. Qiu Dong was a good fighter, but his presence erasing skill was not that good. Not to mention that big axe on his back.

    If he didn¡¯t pretend to be a lumberjack, he would definitely attract attention everywhere.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Nan Si nodded and followed Nan Hua towards the opposite side. Since they were already here and Qiu Dong would certainly cause a lot ofmotion, all that Nan Hua could do was to cause another attraction.

    These people were all soldiers of Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    And there were also a fewmanders.

    Nan Hua ran through the list of the assassination request that Fei Mao gave to her not long ago. She couldn¡¯t remember all of them, but killing somemanders should still help the overall picture in the war.

    Thus, the massacre began.

    sh! sh! sh!

    ¡°Get your ass over here!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an attack!¡±

    ¡°HELP!¡±

    ¡°AAaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡±

    Chaos fell in the quiet night. Nan Hua swiftly moved from onemander¡¯s area to another. She easily killed the soldiers who blocked her way and then resumed her work to kill the nextmander.

    Nan Si was targeting the othermanders, making their moves faster.

    It was not hard to recognize amander.

    After all, amander would usually have special room and special attire that differentiate them. One of the reasons was for them to be the focal attraction in the battlefield.

    That would allow them to be targeted and also easily gain the attention of their soldiers.

    BANG!

    The loud sound startled almost everyone. Nan Hua raised her head and saw the wall of that room waspletely destroyed and a man was thrown outside. He fell to the ground at the distance of several meters. Coupled with the destruction there¡­ it would be a miracle if he could survive.

    ¡°Who are they?¡±

    Qiu Dong waved hisrge axe and saw that he had attracted a lot of attentions. He frowned and then quickly jumped into the back. There were fewer soldiers here and it was darker than the other area.

    He should be able to escape easily.

    Nan Hua swung her sword, killing the few soldiers who approached her.

    Her eyes flickered slightly before she dashed into the city, intending to escape from the soldiers¡¯ pursuit in the mazelike alleys. Not far from her, Nan Si saw her action and followed suit.

    The three of them went through different ways.

    This caused the soldiers to scatter around.

    And the first one to disappear from their vision was naturally Nan Hua. She sat on the balcony of a house and stood near the doorframe. Her small body was perfectly concealed within the shadow.

    The soldiers chased after her, trying to find her whereabouts.

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t just disappear, can he?¡±

    Nan Hua stayed silent until their voices disappeared before moving out of her secret hideout and moved along the night street. She stopped in a dark alley and conveniently threw away her dark clothing that was stained with blood.

    It was not far from the inn where she stayed.

    Soon, she reached home and saw Chu Yue had already prepared a bath. The girl smiled when she saw Nan Huaing. ¡°Young Miss, you can take a bath now.¡±

    Nan Hua nodded.

    The smell of blood was a bit strong. It would be better for her to wash up so that the smell would disappear.

    Ssh!

    The other two returned a bitter and also took their bath in their respective rooms. After all, they were still pretending to be an ordinary person on daily basis. There was no way that they would be willing to ruin their disguise so quickly.

    Qiu Dong looked at Nan Hua and cupped his fist. ¡°Thank you for your help, Miss.¡±

    Nan Hua waved her hand. ¡°I have my reason. There are only two left.¡±

    Two big organizations left.

    Even though Poison Deep required an extremely long time to eliminate, at least, they were gone by now.

    Nan Hua then turned to look at Qiu Dong and checked his pulse. Her eyes flickered slightly. It seemed that he had quite a good immunity of poison after fighting against Poison Deep for so many years.

    It was also a good thing for her.

    ¡°Miss, I have poison immunity and they didn¡¯t manage to hurl that bag straight to me.¡± Qiu Dong shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about my condition. I know my body better than anyone.¡±

    A martial artist was taught to know more of their body. It was also because of this that Qiu Dong knew that he would be fine even if he had to fight against those people from Poison Deep.

    He had tempered himself.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Qiu Dong smiled. ¡°What¡¯s your instruction, Young Miss?¡±

    ¡°Stay here and help Si Bai expand into the Capital City. At the same time, nt more people into the court.¡± Nan Hua thought of a figure for a moment. ¡°Reach higher position within two years.¡±

    ¡°Two years¡­?¡± Qiu Dong¡¯s voice cracked when he heard Nan Hua¡¯s words.

 Chapter 1013: Itâ€™s Fine

    Chapter 1013: It¡¯s Fine"Two years¡­?" Qiu Dong''s voice cracked when he heard Nan Hua''s words.

    It was not like he doubted Nan Hua, but to nt people into the court required them to pass the heavy screening. There was no way an ordinarymoner would even be allowed to go near the pce.

    His current identity was that of a normal lumberjack who had be a servant here yet still worked to cut wood.

    How in the world is he supposed to enter the court?

    "Not you. You''re not smart enough."

    Qiu Dong: "¡­"

    Should he be happy or sad with this insultingpliment?

    "Miss meant for you to arrange for someone else to enter the court," Chu Yue exined because she knew that Nan Hua didn''t like to speak a lot. Sometimes, people were not used to her straightforward yet short exnation.

    Qiu Dong nodded bitterly. He understood that, but he didn''t think that 2 years would really be enough for him to nt people into the court and have their rank high enough to affect the Emperor''s decision.

    Would this time be enough?

    He highly doubted it.

    "Si Bai is making his ce in Zhang Sheng City. You can cooperate with him. There are more organization members going with him."

    Si Bai''s father was worried about his son''s future, so he sent a lot of people to follow Si Bai here. Many of them were good experts who had better capabilities than random people they issued mission to.

    Naturally, Nan Hua knew Si Mo Fan''s intention, but she didn''t interfere.

    In any case, it was fine for Si Bai to have more people following him as it would also ensure the chance for him to sessfully develop in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    That alone would be good enough for Nan Hua.

    After all, she had altered his future.

    "¡­.That old dog is so biased," Qiu Dong cursed in a low voice.

    Nan Hua passed a look at Qiu Dong. "You can also arrange more people for your son if you want to."

    "No. My son didn''t even know my real identity."

    Over the years Qiu Dong stayed at the border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom, he had also settled down and had a normal identity. His wife knew his real identity, but she was still willing to stay with him. On the other hand, his son didn''t know the truth.

    He lived with his mother in the city normally without knowing that his father was not what like he told him.

    Qiu Dong didn''t want to involve that brat in his mess.

    Unlike Si Mo Fan who decided to let his wife and son lived with him in Mountain Xia, Qiu Dong didn''t have the same courage and resoluteness.

    "Finish your work and you will be able to live more normal life."

    Qiu Dong chuckled when he heard what Nan Hua said. He never expected himself to live normally. And besides, he liked this free feeling when he participated in many battles and had to strive to achieve his goal.

    To discard this kind of life and resumed normal activities were clearly impossible for him.

    He liked this.

    And even now, he didn''t want to change everything at all.

    "I''m still the leader of Dark Moon Organization North Branch. Don''t underestimate me." Qiu Dong then turned around. "I''ll try to do what you ordered me to do. I don''t know whether it''ll be sessful or not, but I''ll do my best."

    "Good."

    Nan Hua also didn''t know whether Qiu Dong would be sessful or not. But as long as he could nt some people inside, it would be more than enough. Later on, she could just interfere directly with Zhang Xu Kingdom in order to make sure that she could help Fei Yang Kingdom.

    That would be enough.

    ¡­

    The chaos resumed and many people were confused.

    But when the people heard that there were a lot of poison spread inside the room, they panicked. Some careless soldiers were poisoned when they tried to check the room and saw the bloodied scene.

    At the same time, they also found out that these people were all from Poison Deep Organization.

    In fact, the leader was there.

    This matter naturally couldn''t be publicized, but the Emperor naturally heard about this matter. He was thoroughly angry that there was someone who dared to cause a mess in his territory right in front of his eyes.

    He ordered heavy search on everyone who stayed in that area.

    For the next several days, it was chaos.

    Everyone was suspicious of other people and once they found anyone acting suspiciously, they would definitely report the person.

    Thus, the Ministry of Justice was so busy every single day.

    Nan Hua stayed still within her inn, living her life normally as she had always been. The people around her also acted without any differencepared to before they acted.

    No one could catch anything.

    For people like them who had been acting for their entire life, just a few more days acting was nothing much. They could easily act out a different person as long as it was necessary.

    The most important matter was for them to stay alive.

    Qiu Dong was also staying low.

    He acted stupid as if he was nothing more than a vige boy who was recruited to help. Even those around him looked down on him.

    But Qiu Dong didn''t seem to care.

    In addition, he was no longer a young man.

    Many patched on his head had already turned white, making him looked like a person who didn''t have much future and only know how to split wood.

    In the end, the people left.

    After a few days, they just found a scapegoat for the incident and suppressed the matter. They didn''t know who did it and the Emperor was so angry that the Ministry of Justice could only do it like this.

    It was not like they didn''t want to catch the culprit.

    But there waspletely no lead.

 Chapter 1014 - 1014 News from the Frontline

    1014 News from the Frontline

    Soon, the Capital City of Zhang Xu Kingdom regained its tranquility.

    Nan Hua also decided to leave the Capital City once she had finished reading all the information from Princess Yue and memorized them. After all, Nan Hua had to destroy the information afterwards to prevent anyone from implicating Princess Yue.

    When it was night time, Chu Yue came with two pieces of news.

    The first one was Chi Song Hui who had be aughing stock in the Capital City. He searched for Jun Hua in Madam Han¡¯s store only to find out that she had resigned from the very moment they came to the Capital City. Madam Han also didn¡¯t restrain her because what she had was employment rtionship.

    Chi Song Hui was enraged.

    He destroyed the shop, trying to cause ruckus. In the end, the guards were rmed and he was detained while Jian Family had to pay topensate Madam Han. Of course, Madam Han purposely exaggerate the figure a bit.

    That way, she could earn some additional money.

    She really loves money.

    And the other news¡­

    .....

    ¡°Luo is injured?¡± Nan Hua¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent the moment she heard the news.

    ¡°Young Commander Luo had achieved great merit in the battlefield. However, he was wounded because of the battle and currently bedridden.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s his wound?¡±

    ¡°The doctors said that it¡¯s not life threatening, but he had to rest for at least a month¡¯s time before he could return to the battlefield.¡±

    And that was only the conservative estimation.

    Nan Hua waved her hand. Since she had received such report, it was time for her to return to the frontline. The distance from here to the frontline would take at least a week¡¯s time even if she hurried.

    The message itself was already dyed.

    Which meant that Nan Luo was wounded a few days ago. The fastest method using birds alone would still dy the time by around three to five days.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±

    Chu Yue and Nan Si followed behind Nan Hua as she left the Capital City through the side door. It was usually locked and there were guards, but the guards were knocked out easily by Nan Si while the other two headed to the door and then sneaked out.

    This method would rm the people there.

    But by the time they realized it, Nan Hua would have long left.

    There were a few people who had been waiting for Nan Hua. The moment she appeared, they quickly bowed down, trying their best to stay out of sight. They knew very well what would happen if they were to see or hear something that they were not supposed to know.

    ¡®Si Bai is getting better.¡¯

    More and more people were working under Dark Moon Organization. And how Si Bai controlled them was not something Nan Hua cared. He had his own method and she had hers.

    Taking the horse, Nan Hua paced towards the south.

    She wanted to reach the location as fast as possible and checked Nan Luo¡¯s condition with her own eyes.

    ¡­

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    Nan Hua stopped midway when she had only paced the horse for a day. She looked at the valley in front of her and furrowed her eyebrows. She had seen many things and from what she knew, this area in front of her was disrupted.

    It was not the natural valley.

    Chu Yue blinked her eyes and looked around. She didn¡¯t understand what her Miss was seeing, but she could guess that this ce might look unnatural to her. Though, in her opinion, she really couldn¡¯t differentiate it.

    ¡°Si, there.¡±

    Nan Si nodded and paced his own horse there.

    Because they were in a hurry, the three of them used horses to reach the frontline as fast as possible. Though, they were still technically criminals. That was why they were not using the main road and instead used the mountain and valley¡¯s road.

    They hadn¡¯t crossed this area before.

    sh!

    As the smell of blood spread, Nan Hua¡¯s eyes narrowed and rushed over. Chu Yue was following behind her, watching threats from other direction in case there was really a trap for them.

    ng! ng!

    When Nan Hua arrived, she could see a building made out of wood and soil along with the guards there. The smell of herbs attracted her immediately as her eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Chu Yue, burn down this ce.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±

    Nan Hua firsts thought that these experiments were only in Zhang Family Residence and other rted areas. But she just found out that there was actually another location where there was this one.

    How many did that Zhang Family start this?

    Did they not realize the side effect of using so many people to be their soldiers?

    ¡®Zhang Xu Kingdom should have limited number of people, where did they get these people to supply¡­¡¯

    sh! sh!

    After Nan Hua had killed all the guards, she looked towards the West. The West of Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdoms were mountains and beyond there was ins and desserts.

    They didn¡¯t expand because of these tall mountains.

    But what if Zhang Xu Kingdom had actually started to conquer those areas and used the vigers to be their soldiers forcefully?

    That would exin their increase in their soldiers¡¯ number.

    ¡®Heavenly General Lu is at the north, Prime Minister Lei at the South. General¡­¡¯ Listing all the known people, Nan Hua noticed that there were two people who had high position but few fame had disappeared. They were not sighted in any of the battlefield.

    She took a deep breath.

    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t know about this before. If she had known about it, she would have figured a method to stop them.

    But she still had the Forest Fire Organization which was located at the West of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    She would ask them to investigate the areas beyond the mountain when there was enough time on their hand. After they had gotten a lot of supplies, it was time for them to work.

 Chapter 1015: The Last Bit

    Chapter 1015: The Last Bit"Miss!"

    Swish! ng!

    A woman in ck clothing rushed towards Nan Hua and cleaved her sickle like weapon. Nan Hua narrowed her eyes and twisted her body before raising her dagger, using it to protect her arm.

    The woman''s eyes gleamed and she jumped back. Right at this time, Nan Si attacked and the two of them went into a stalemate.

    ng! ng! ng!

    ''Chen Yuan''s right hand.''

    Nan Hua looked around and stopped while looking at one hill. She could see Chen Yuan standing there with a young man following her. Based on his attire, Nan Hua could guess that he was part of the military in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Instead of attacking the woman, Nan Hua was looking in Chen Yuan''s direction.

    Chen Yuan had decided to help Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    This fact didn''t change even after Nan Hua changed the past in which Chen Yuan had somewhat different rtionship with her Master and the other disciples. But then again, the tragedy that urred to Chen Family happened long before she could even interfere.

    At that time, she was just a small kid in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City who didn''t know anything about the world.

    She couldn''t even help herself.

    How could she help others?

    "Si, we''re going."

    Swish! ng!

    Nan Si looked at the woman in front of him, but he didn''t press further and sommersaulted to the back.

    "You''re not going¡­"

    Jleb!

    A needle pierced the woman''s leg, stopping her from moving. Her eyes widened as she looked the three people who turned around and walked away.

    Their backs seemed to tell her that they didn''t care about her at all.

    She didn''t even sense the needleing.

    This made her remember her own master as her needles movement was hard to detect. But the difference was that Chen Yuan couldn''t use it to attack other people from a long distance.

    She had to be within arm''s distance with the other party.

    "Chen Yuan, they¡­"

    "Leave them be." Chen Yuan might not be able to see, but she could still hear that familiar voice. She knew that her junior sister came to Zhang Xu Kingdom because she wished to stop this¡­

    But Chen Yuan needed them if she really wished to enact her revenge.

    Without these soldiers, it was impossible for Chen Yuan to make her move.

    Even though Nan Hua was trying to stop her, Chen Yuan didn''t make any move personally. She didn''t want topletely destroy the rtionship they had with each other. Even if it was just a faint thread of connection, she didn''t want to lose it.

    There were very few people who cared for Chen Yuan.

    And Nan Hua was included in that number.

    That was why Chen Yuan wouldn''t stop her.

    The two of them would do whatever they needed to do while trying their best not to sh with each other. Be it because of their past rtionship or because they wanted to retain thest bit of their rtionship with each other, this was their decision on how they will interact with each other.

    "But this will slow¡­"

    "Does it really matter? You can get more people easily." Chen Yuan turned around without caring for the man''s words.

    The man was stupefied. While it was true that they could get a lot of these war prisoners easily, they were not unlimited in number. If they kept on capturing more people, it wouldpletely destroy their tribe.

    But with Chen Yuan''s order¡­ he really couldn''t do anything but obey her.

    ¡­

    "Miss, why do you not let me kill her?" Nan Si asked. In his opinion, his enemies were better off dead than live. If they were not killed in time, they would juste flocking to him to get revenge.

    And since he usually did his mission covertly, those who were rted to those people wouldn''t even know who they should take their revenge from.

    "I don''t need her to die."

    Nan Si was confused. But as Nan Hua''s guard, he decided to shut his mouth and just followed her wishes. In any case, he only knew that as long as he followed someone strong, he would be able to grow stronger.

    There was no need for him to question things that he knew he wouldn''t be able to understand.

    Nan Hua didn''t borate.

    She also didn''t know the exact reason why she didn''t want to kill Chen Yuan directly. For her, it was not an impossible feat, but there was something within her that seemed to be stopping her from doing it.

    And Nan Hua knew that it was a strange thing.

    But even if it was strange, Nan Hua had her own consideration.

    In the end, Nan Hua simply did what she wanted to do.

    The three of them continued their journey and reached the frontline soon. Looking at the densely packed area with soldiers, Nan Hua nced at Chu Yue. "Change your clothes to blend in."

    "Huh?"

    Chu Yue was stunned.

    When she finished changing, she really wanted to cry. It was the first time in her life that she had to dress up just like a normal soldier would. And looking at her appearance, she sighed.

    She should have switched ce with Mu Yan.

    That way, she only needed to stay in Heng Xing City and not here.

    Nan Hua herself had changed her attire and used her silver mask again. If she appeared with her original face here, the soldiers would be shocked senseless to see that theirmander was perfectly healthy in less than two weeks'' time.

    Soon, Nan Hua reached Nan Luo''s tent.

    She could hear the conversation of Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai from outside.

    "Ah, why do you put your stone there?! You''re butchering me in this game!" Nan Luo wailed.

    Feng Ao Kuai snorted. "Your skill hadn''t improved even after such a long time."

    "I have improved! You''re the one who didn''t give me any leniency. Is that because you''re jealous that I''m called first to be the 1000 menmander?"

    Tep!

    "Just y."

 Chapter 1016: â€œâ€¦â€

    Chapter 1016: ¡°¡­¡±"AHhhhhhhh! I already lost more than 20 points, why are you still attacking fiercely?" Nan Luo wanted to cry with blood and tears when he saw the messed up board. He had been bragging in front of Feng Ao Kuai, but he ended up being ughtered inside this game.

    It was to the point that he didn''t know what to do anymore.

    "Didn''t I tell you before that you have to think before making a move?" Feng Ao Kuai was expressionless. Since Nan Luo dared to provoke him, he would make sure this younger cousin of his knew the price he had to pay.

    "I already think¡­"

    "Not enough."

    "Ugh¡­" Nan Luo held the next stone with tears on his face. He really wanted to just flip this board. The situation looked so hopeless for him.

    "It''s your turn." Feng Ao Kuai was calm as he looked at Nan Luo.

    "Can we stop ying?" Nan Luo asked weakly.

    "No."

    Nan Luo''s face fell. When he saw Feng Ao Kuai was reveling in his misery, he really wanted to knock this cousin of his. If not because he was still injured and had to stay on the bed, Nan Luo would have long challenged Feng Ao Kuai on a formal battle.

    "Make your move." Feng Ao Kuai was indifferent. This was one of his payback for Nan Luo who kept on teasing him.

    And Nan Luo really couldn''t do anything.

    His adjutants were all outside the tent and chose not to interfere. If Feng Ao Kuai switched the target to him, they wouldn''t know where to cry.

    Outside the tent.

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    Judging from the way Nan Luo was still so energetic with Feng Ao Kuai, she really doubted that it was severe injury.

    Nan Hua nced at the guard who looked awkward. He had been staying here to guard Nan Luo''s tent and naturally heard the conversation inside because they were really loud. It would be impossible not to hear when Nan Luo was screaming that loudly.

    He felt a bit ashamed that hismander was really childish.

    But thinking of Nan Luo''s age¡­

    Theint stuck in his mouth.

    Nan Hua waved her hand, indicating for the guard to announce her presence.

    The guard cleared his throat. "Adjutant Nan is here to see Young Commander Nan."

    "Huh? Nan?" Nan Luo was so stunned that he nearly moved.

    Feng Ao Kuai quickly raised his hand and pressed Nan Luo''s shoulder. "You''re not allowed to move your legs."

    "I know¡­" Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Kuai weakly. It was not like he didn''t know that he was not allowed to move, but hearing that Nan Hua came had startled him greatly. He coughed and then replied to the guard, "Let him in."

    Nan Hua walked inside and saw Nan Luo who was lying on the bed. One of his legs were wrapped in some kind ofrge bundle that looked really messy. It seemed that whoever treated his leg didn''t have good skill to bandage it afterwards.

    At least, it was protected.

    "Nan!" Nan Luo smiled happily. He then looked at his legs and felt extremely embarrassed.

    He was the one who said to himself that when Nan Hua came in the future, he would have been much better. But reality just proved that at the time Nan Hua came, he was lying on the bed because of wounds and couldn''t do anything.

    That was so embarrassing.

    Nan Hua nodded and walked to Nan Luo before checking on his pulse. In any case, she wanted to know his condition. Looking at his wrapped leg, Nan Hua''s eyes flickered a bit.

    "What happened?"

    "I entered a bit too deep to the enemy''s line." Nan Luo scratched the back of his head with his other hand. "As a result, it took me much longer to return to the headquarter and end up injured."

    "Be careful next time."

    After checking him, Nan Hua realized that Nan Luo was already getting better. It was not much of a big deal as he was not wounded that deeply and only skin wounds.

    "Yes!"

    "You''re not allowed to participate in the battle until you''re healed."

    "I know¡­" Nan Luo was already warned this by his doctor not to make any move at all until he was truly healed.

    "Why didn''t you tell me directly?"

    Nan Luo was stumped. He didn''t know what to say when Nan Hua asked about this matter. Should he say that he didn''t want her to worry or should he say that he didn''t know exactly her whereabouts?

    He felt conflicted.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Luo then at Nan Hua. "He didn''t want you to worry."

    "If I didn''t know, would I be less worried?" Nan Hua asked back.

    This time, they couldn''t answer.

    "You''re a bit far¡­ I don''t know exactly your position aside from the fact that you''re inside Zhang Xu Kingdom," Nan Luo said weakly.

    It was the truth. He heard from Hou Lin that Nan Hua was staying deep in Zhang Xu Kingdom, away from the battlefield. However, he was not exactly sure about the location because Nan Hua was taking on a disguise.

    In addition, the shadows who worked under Nan Family was not exactly that influential to the point that they could breach into Zhang Xu Kingdom without anyone knowing. They were mostly still limited in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    In other kingdoms, their movements were more restrained.

    It would be impossible topletely infiltrate into many areas like what they had done in the areas around Xia Mountains.

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo and then raised her hand. She poked his forehead lightly. "I''ll let you off this time."

    Nan Luo smiled brightly.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked disappointed. He was waiting to see Nan Luo getting beaten up by Nan Hua too since he couldn''t defeat Nan Luo normally in battle.

    He could only torture Nan Luo through other ways.

    And this game was just one of them that was the easiest to use without actually harming Nan Luo.

 Chapter 1017: â€œâ€¦â€ (2)

    Chapter 1017: ¡°¡­¡± (2)"Are you going to stay here and help us with the battle?" Feng Ao Kuai asked.

    "No."

    "Still busy?" Nan Luo asked too.

    Nan Hua nodded and hummed lightly. Her business at Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City was done. It was a pity she didn''t manage to assassinate some more important people. Her focus was to get the information about their methods and the medicine used so that she could try her own method to reverse it.

    There was no guarantee.

    But she had to try before they caused chaos on the battlefield and killed so many people.

    Aside from that, she was slowly nting her people inside so that they would be able to move freely. It would take time.

    It wouldn''t be easy either.

    The second matter didn''t really need her to make a move herself, though. There was a bit of selfishness when she chose to infiltrate into Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City by herself.

    First, it would be faster.

    The other people wouldn''t be able to achieve the same effect like what Nan Hua did.

    And by being half high profile and half low profile, Nan Hua was also slowly nting the name Jun Hua and her background to their minds.

    It would impossible for the men not to have suspicions when they heard this name and thenpared to the Princess in the Mountain Tribe''s army. Even if she was part of Dark Moon Organization, ''Jun Hua'' only appeared with Yu Jin, so many people thought of her as part of the Mountain Tribe.

    "Awh, I thought that you''ll be staying here for a long period of time this time." Nan Luo was clearly disappointed.

    Nan Hua raised her hand and patted Nan Luo''s head. "Next time."

    "Really?"

    "Yes."

    Watching these two, Feng Ao Kuai was speechless. Why did it look as if Nan Hua was coaxing a little kid? And Luo, what are you doing acting like that? Do you think that you''re a little boy who couldn''t live without your sister?

    But those words ofint were only running inside Feng Ao Kuai''s head.

    He naturally didn''t want to speak any of it in front of Nan Hua.

    "I have heard about Jun Hua from the guards." Nan Luo grinned. "Her battle with Zhang Xu Kingdom was superb."

    In fact, the news regarding the little princess of Mountain Tribe had started to spread.

    It was even more so after the defeat of Great General Ji, the person who was acimed as one of the best strategist in their grandfather''s era. He was still famous even now and there were very few people who could beat him.

    But now, the two girls from Mountain Tribe had already shattered their previous cognition.

    It would be impossible for this matter not to spread.

    "Oh." Nan Hua nodded.

    Nan Luo pouted. "You don''t seem to be paying attention to the news at the frontline?"

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother with her ck obsidian eyes. It was not like she didn''t want to pay attention, but it was more like she couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to it.

    Anyway, having her name spread would be good.

    After all, Nan Hua was nning to use both her identity as ''Jun Hua'' and as Nan to appear in front of the people in the future.

    "How''s the battle''s progress?" Nan Hua turned to Feng Ao Kuai, changing the conversation. In this matter, he was more reliablepared to her twin brother.

    "General Wei managed to conquer a city a few weeks prior. However, Prime Minister Lei is attacking fiercely because of that and we''re basically in a stalemate." Feng Ao Kuai didn''t have many things to report.

    The battle was fierce, but the details were extremely long. It was to the point that Feng Ao Kuai would not finish in one day if he were to go into the details of things that Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom used to fight against each other.

    Both Prime Minister Lei and General Wei were not cabbages.

    They were very powerful and used their brain a lot. A single mistake would be used by the other party to overturn the tide.

    But so far, the two had been evenly matched.

    Even if they had tried to use the loopholes, the other party could respond quickly. That way, the two of them were still in the same stalemate even though a lot of time had passed.

    At least, that was what Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo knew so far.

    The two of them were not exactly involved in the core decision making and didn''t know the fierce discussion between high rankedmanders. It was only recently that they were promoted and could attend the meeting.

    That would be if Nan Luo was healed.

    There was no way he could attend the meeting when one of his legs was in this poor condition.

    "I see."

    "How long are you going to stay here, Hu¡­ Nan?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    "A few days until you''re healed." Nan Hua looked at her twin brother and tilted her head to the side a bit. Her voice was lowered to the point that not many people will be able to hear her. "After that, I''ll be staying with the Mountain Tribe and probably help out a bit."

    "The Mountain Tribe? I heard that they''re now working together with Chi Song Lian." Feng Ao Kuai nodded.

    "What about their previous cooperation with Young Commander Long?"

    "It''s done well¡­ but there are some problems." Nan Luo scratched the back of his head and smiled bitterly. He didn''t see it directly but heard from other people. And when he heard it, he was so surprised that he felt that these two were both monsters.

    "Yes?"

    "The two of them are causing too much destruction into the city they attacked. One destroyed the entire wall while the other one burned down the wall¡­"

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    Just how in the world did these two cooperate?

 Chapter 1018: Conversation of Nan Hua and Feng Ao Kuai

    Chapter 1018: Conversation of Nan Hua and Feng Ao KuaiBecause these two caused too much destruction, the generals decided to separate them. They wouldn''t be able to bear it if these two ended up destroying an entire city.

    While they did avoid the civilians¡­

    The repair cost was too much!

    It was already unknown how many liters of tears Zhang Xu Kingdom shed out when they heard of the brutal attacks from thebined of these two army.

    Since Fei Yang Kingdom wanted to conquer and not destroy the entire city, the two of them were reprimanded and separated. In the end, they decided to send Chi Song Lian to cooperate with Yu Jin instead.

    At least, there was no such incident again.

    Nan Hua was silent.

    It seemed that there was actually suchbination that could even make the higher ups in Fei Yang Kingdom to fear.

    "Don''t replicate them."

    "We won''t."

    Nan Luo felt wronged. He would never employ such kind of tactic like what Long Qian Xing did. It was not because it was too destructive, but it was because he truly didn''t know what did Long Qian Xing used to be able to burn down the wall like that.

    Normal wood wouldn''t have burned that badly.

    But Nan Hua knew very well that Long Qian Xing must have been using his chemistry and physics knowledge again. Gathering some highly mmable material that could endure high heat¡­

    She didn''t want to continue thinking about it.

    The novel never mentioned much about Long Qian Xing''s past life, so all Nan Hua knew was that he was a splendid student. It was all because he kept on using the knowledge he had from his original world in order toe up with several igneous tactics.

    And these tactics were mostly useful because the people here didn''t know the exact details of the process.

    Even if there were some small incidents from the use of some simr materials, they wouldn''t think like Long Qian Xing to use them in war.

    ''He didn''t make explosive did he¡­?''

    Nan Hua''s eyes shed a bit when she thought of him using explosive in this era. It was notpletely impossible to make the most basic gunpowder, but it would be extremely dangerous without proper facility and so on.

    Pushing the thought to the back of her mind, Nan Hua only thought that if they really wanted to use those materials into the war this time¡­ she would not be polite either.

    Being an assassin, she hade into contact to more dangerous weaponspared to those brats who came to this world.

    And she could make them.

    As long as she was given enough materials.

    "You should get more rest." Nan Hua nced outside and narrowed her eyes. This ce was indeed not the best location for them to discuss things that she didn''t want others to overhear.

    "I know."

    "Second Young Master Feng, do you want to take a short walk?"

    Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes lit up and he nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. "Yes, the scenerytely has been quite good."

    "I also want to go!" Nan Luo felt wronged.

    "You''re injured."

    Nan Luo: "¡­"

    He looked at his bandaged leg and nearly wanted to scream loudly to tell Nan Hua that it was not a problem. But he was sure that she will definitely reprimand him and told him to stay on the bed.

    He felt miserable.

    And Xiao Yan was called to watch over Nan Luo to make sure that he will not do anything stupid.

    Nan Luo could only sulk at the side.

    Meanwhile, both Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Hua walked out of the area towards the nearby hill. There were no other soldiers nearby and only some in a distance away who were busy gathering firewood.

    "Nan, is there anything you want to discuss?" Feng Ao Kuai was curious. He didn''t expect that Nan Hua would actually call him out like this.

    They rarely talked privately aside from discussing some matters rted to war and their training. After all, it has always been their first priority whenever they were doing things in order to achieve their dream.

    "Not really." Nan Hua sat down and looked at the sunset in front of her.

    "Yes?" Feng Ao Kuai blinked his eyes and sat down beside Nan Hua without reservation. In any case, the two of them had done this countless times when they were training back then.

    He didn''t think that it was something strange.

    "Have you ever thought about what you want to do outside from fulfilling your dream, Brother Ao Kuai?"

    "Huh?" Feng Ao Kuai was a bit taken aback when he heard Nan Hua''s words. He looked at his little cousin and the corner of his lips curled up to form a smile. "It''s naturally to enjoy the life I have."

    Nan Hua was silent, so Feng Ao Kuai continued speaking.

    "You see, in the process of achieving my dream to be like my grandfather, it''s impossible for me topletely be fixated on this matter. I will eventually do other things and maybe even doing other things. After all, life is not just about one thing but also other things."

    "Have you always thought about it this way?" Nan Hua asked again, her ck obsidian pupils were staring straight at Feng Ao Kuai.

    Feng Ao Kuai didn''t know what happened to Nan Hua, but he felt that she had started to be more curious about him, which was something he appreciated. After all, the two of them rarely had a heart to heart talk.

    Aside from talking about their dream, they barely talked about other things.

    It was as if they were also being careful not to cross the line that they shouldn''t have as master and subordinate.

    But aside from being master and subordinate, they were also cousins who were already like brother and sister. It would be impossible not topletely disregard the other party and only cared about one aspect.

    Nan Hua is learning.

    Feng Ao Kuai could see it.

    He smiled. "No."

 Chapter 1019: Conversation of Nan Hua and Feng Ao Kuai (2)

    Chapter 1019: Conversation of Nan Hua and Feng Ao Kuai (2)Feng Ao Kuai had to admit that he grew up too fast.

    When he was young, he understood many things much faster than his peers. This understanding also made him felt that he was not fit with the other youngsters as there was a distance between him and them.

    He didn''t mind it back then.

    After all, he understood that he was a bit different.

    And when he attended the academy for the first time, he understood that he was not alone. There were also other children like him who grew up faster due to their circumstances at home.

    They also wanted to enjoy a normal and happy childhood.

    But not everyone had the privilege to experience it.

    Feng Ao Kuai knew that his childhood might not bepletely pleasant, but he still has his mother who apanied him and helped him to feel her warmth. It was also because of this that even if he looked cold, he would still tolerate his mother and listen to her words.

    Because he knew that she cared for him.

    "Before I met you, I used to think that I have to do everything possible to protect my stupid older brother and also my mother. The Feng Family is notpletely peaceful and there are a lot of annoying people who want a piece of our meat." Feng Ao Kuai scoffed when he recalled this matter.

    He didn''t like Feng Family. Even though they said that they were his family members, there were times when Feng Ao Kuai felt that they were being so fake. It was also the reason why he ended up grew up faster.

    And his dream was to be like his father.

    So that he will be able to be strong enough to protect his family members from others who wanted to take advantage of them.

    "Then, I met you, my cousin who looks simr to me but had deeper minds." Feng Ao Kuai couldn''t really describe how he felt when he met with Nan Hua back then.

    It was a strange feeling.

    He was looking at a young girl who was far younger than him, but he could feel the terrifying fear and also the hidden darkness that was hidden deep within that pair of ck obsidian eyes.

    It was not something he could understand.

    And as he understood Nan Hua more and more, the more he felt that this little cousin of his was not ordinary. The way she did things, the way she easily made others felt that she was just someone unrted, and the way she kept on misguiding them about herself made him felt fear from the bottom of his heart.

    It was a different fear from what he experienced when he faced his grandfather and father.

    But he also understood that it was not just fear.

    There was also respect and yearning.

    He wished that he could be as strong as her and if he couldn''t be as strong as Nan Hua, Feng Ao Kuai wanted to be able to stay by her side so that he could learn from her and be able to protect his family.

    That was why he chose to approach Nan Hua.

    And strike a deal with her.

    The two of them back then didn''t know whether their decision was correct, but they had simr goals and thought that cooperation would be better.

    And it was indeed that way.

    The two of them managed to do many things together.

    And the more Feng Ao Kuai knew Nan Hua, the more he respected her from the bottom of his heart. As her cousin and her subordinate, Feng Ao Kuai would have to admit that he was indeed not her match.

    But it didn''t make him feel down.

    He just felt that even though his little cousin has always been very capable, she''s still a little girl.

    That was why he also wanted to treat Nan Hua as nothing more than his little cousin from time to time. Even if it was impossible to do this all the time, it should be possible to do it asionally.

    "But life is full of surprise. Even though I have to admit that my older brother is really stupid and Nan Luo is only slightly better, but having them around is much more fun. I''m still striving towards my goal, but I''m also enjoying my current life and the process that we have to tread towards that goal." Feng Ao Kuai chuckled.

    "I don''t know how far my path will take me and where I will end up in the future. But I''m happy that I have my family with me, including you, Hua''er. No matter what happened in the future, it''ll never change the fact that we''ve been working hard together and walked on this path.

    And many things had happened on the way. Be it bad things, good things, and others, I''m content to be able to experience it with all of you."

    Nan Hua listened to Feng Ao Kuai''s words and turned her head to look at her cousin.

    As cousins, they indeed didn''t have that much interaction. But right now, Nan Hua felt that she understood her cousin better.

    He might look like he was dissing his older brother and cousin a lot.

    Not just dissing, he liked to prank them from time to time.

    But if they were to face something, he will be the first one to stand by their side and cooperate together.

    Because they didn''t only have business rtionship.

    They were also friends, brothers, and family.

    Life is colorful and in the process, they would not just try to achieve their dreams but also encounter a lot of people. They would have impact in their lives.

    And as family members, they were enjoying each otherpany.

    "I see."

    "Have you thought about it too, Hua''er?"

    Nan Hua shook her head. She then looked at Feng Ao Kuai seriously. "But I know that I like having you and the others''pany."

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Hua and nodded.

    It''s enough.

 Chapter 1020 - 1020 Speculation

    1020 Spection

    Both Nan Hua and Feng Ao Kuai no longer talked about it.

    They didn¡¯t really like to talk a lot in the first ce and having to talk a lot was already quite taxing for Feng Ao Kuai.

    Thus, they simply watched the sunset.

    When the sky was getting darker, they separated to their respected location. Nan Luo had a tent prepared for Adjutant Nan where she went.

    And soon, a soldier came.

    ¡°Young Master, these are the reports.¡± Fei Mao slipped into the army and acted as an ordinary soldier in order to deliver the report to Nan Hua. He couldn¡¯t call her ¡®Miss¡¯ in front of others, so he settled with ¡®Young Master.¡¯

    It would be stranger if he called her ¡®Leader.¡¯

    There were only a few of those in Dark Moon Organization who knew her real identity. Because of that, the one to deliver the information was usually Fei Mao. It wouldn¡¯t do any good to reveal Nan Hua¡¯s identity to many people for now.

    At least, she didn¡¯t want to associate Nan Family and Dark Moon Organization in front of other people yet.

    .....

    ¡°The progress is good, but it¡¯s not fast enough.¡±

    Not fast enough?

    Fei Mao was confused as he didn¡¯t look at the content of the information given to Nan Hua. However, he could guess that Nan Hua must be hoping for something else when she gave the orders to those higher ups in Dark Moon Organization.

    Looking at the information, Nan Hua knew very well that the Dark Moon Organization was expanding.

    But they were not moving as fast as she expected.

    The war will continue to heat up with the first kingdom¡¯s destruction, which would happen soon enough. There was basically no time for them to rest.

    Nan Hua knew how the future would unfold but notpletely. It was just the general view about how things would eventually develop.

    Nan Hua write a few letters and handed them to Fei Mao.

    ¡°Send them back. And this one is for Forest Fire.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    Fei Mao quickly departed.

    Nan Hua sat still and looked into the distance. She knew that she was still a small figure in therge wars between the six big kingdoms. However, she wanted to make sure that she could still protect her families in this world.

    ¡°Enjoyed this life¡­¡±

    Nan Hua thought of Feng Ao Kuai¡¯s words and closed her eyes. She had thought about that too, but she still didn¡¯t know what she actually wanted from the bottom of her heart aside from having more training and fulfilling her goal.

    Spend more time with Nan Luo?

    After thinking for a bit, Nan Hua decided that during these few days she stayed with Nan Luo, she will make sure not to strain herself. There wouldn¡¯t be much time for her to spend with her twin brother in the future because of her duties.

    Such time will be even rarer in the future.

    Time passed quietly.

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai recovered rather quickly. Nan Hua felt that these two would be fine even without her staying here for the time being. She also didn¡¯t want to tag along with her twin brother all the time.

    Even though both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai hoped that Nan Hua could stay longer, they also knew that she had a different position.

    A position that should never be associated with Nan Family unless they wanted more trouble.

    Thus, the two of them could only ept this arrangement.

    After bidding her farewell, Nan Hua quickly went to the Mountain Tribe. This time, she headed straight to the mountain with Chu Yue following her. There was no way Chu Yue would stay behind in the army.

    And with Chu Yue around, she would also take care of Nan Hua¡¯s necessities.

    It was as if she returned to the days of being the young miss.

    The difference was naturally their location. There was no way she would live in the middle of nowhere like this when she was the first young miss of Nan Family.

    After a few days, they reached the base.

    The people in the Mountain Tribe basically knew about Nan Hua and will not hinder her movement. After all, the prowess she showed back then was already more than enough for her to win the countless appreciation from these people.

    The base was a bit emptier.

    After all, many of their members were busy fighting at the frontline with Yu Jin.

    ¡°Youe here again?¡± Wu Shan was looking at Nan Hua in astonishment. He thought that she would be with his older sister all the time and noting to the mountain range anymore.

    Nan Hua nced at Wu Shan, blinking her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not with Jin Jie?¡±

    ¡°Why should I be with her?¡±

    ¡°For the war.¡±

    Wu Shan was speechless. ¡°If I go to the war, who would stay behind and protect the people in our vige? There¡¯s no one whom we could fully trust here.¡±

    Nan Hua looked at Wu Shan, feeling a bit strange. In the original story, wasn¡¯t they supposed to be leaving the vige and cooperate together at the battlefield? Based on the information that circted, that was how Yu Jin managed to be unstoppable.

    But now, Wu Shan was actually staying at the top of the mountain.

    Did she miss something?

    Nan Hua knew that she had changed many things, but she was not entirely sure what kind of things that she had changed in the Mountain Tribe.

    The Mountain Tribe was also mentioned in the story because of Long Qian Xing¡¯s cooperation with them. However, there were not many of such cooperation, so Nan Hua¡¯s knowledge regarding the Mountain Tribe was naturally limited.

    Long Qian Xing didn¡¯t interact that much with the Mountain Tribe.

    And from Mountain Tribe, the famous two were actually Queen Yu Jin and also Wu Shan. There were naturally no ¡®Jun Hua¡¯ like what Nan Hua did right now.

 Chapter 1021 - 1021 [Bonus chapter]Talent and Hard Work

    1021 [Bonus chapter]Talent and Hard Work

    Nan Hua thought for a while.

    But she couldn¡¯t think of anything.

    In the end, Nan Hua pointed at Chu Yue. ¡°She¡¯s my maidservant. She¡¯ll follow me for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Wu Shan was being easy going.

    Chu Yue blinked her eyes. She really wondered just what did Nan Hua experienced for the past few months to be able to meet with so many new people like this. And from the way they interacted, they seemed to be friends rather than mere acquaintance.

    ¡°Did you catch anyone?¡±

    ¡°There are a few of them. Oh right, Jin Jie will return from the frontline for a week¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°Any reason?¡±

    ¡°They just conquered a city and caused quite a lot of destruction back then. Now that they had finished another battle and forced Zhang Xu Kingdom to move their line a bit, Jin Jie wants her soldiers to rest a bit.¡±

    .....

    Wu Shan smiled bitterly. Yu Jin had forced her soldiers for a long period of time to be in their peak condition. Now that they had gained some advantage, she would rather step back and take some break so that her soldiers could have some rest too.

    Besides, she was not really used to fight in thoserge cities and valleys. It was much better for her to stay on the Mountain and in the terrain that she was familiar with.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Nan Hua exchanged a few more words with Wu Shan before retreating.

    She headed to the room that Wu Shan used to capture the test subjects who attacked the Mountain Tribe. Many of them were in a poor condition as it was not easy to keep them alive when they didn¡¯t even know their body¡¯s limit.

    Looking at these people, Nan Hua¡¯s eyes gleamed a bit.

    She had learned many things from the medical record.

    Now, it was time to test it out.

    ¡­

    While Nan Hua was busy, Yu Jin returned to the mountain. She stretched her hand when she reached the base with a contented smile. It has been a long time since she came back.

    Home was indeed the best.

    ¡°Jin Jie, you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Ah Shan!¡± Yu Jin waved her hand happily. ¡°You seem to be healthier than thest time I see you. How¡¯s the condition of the mountain?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still more or less the same, Jin Jie.¡± Wu Shan smiled bitterly. He also stepped back in order to avoid being strangled to death by his sister. Yu Jin could exert a lot of power and Wu Shan didn¡¯t want to be the first person to die in Yu Jin¡¯s hand because of an ident.

    ¡°I see~. Hmm, Hua¡¯er is here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Jun Hua came three days ago. She has been staying in that room where we put the prisoners.¡± Wu Shan pointed to one side.

    ¡°Three days?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Yu Jin¡¯s expression turned strange. Thest time Nan Hua tried to reverse their acupuncture method, she only spent a day¡¯s time. Now, Nan Hua was staying in that room for three days?

    The number of people they capture who were still alive should be around the same.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡±

    ¡°Be careful, the smell of the blood and medicines are very strong when you go near the door,¡± Wu Shan reminded.

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Yu Jin nodded and walked to the building. When she came close, she realized that Wu Shan was correct. The smell of blood and medicine was so strong that one would wonder whether they could be poisoned to death because of the medicine.

    When the thought crossed her mind, Yu Jin knocked the door and pushed it at the same time.

    ¡°Hua¡¯er, are you there? I¡¯ming in, ok?¡±

    The room was dim.

    Nan Hua stood near a bed while a bloodied bodyid in front of her. There were countless other bodies around her, which were already in terrifying condition. Even though Yu Jin had seen a lot in her time, this was the first time she saw such horrible and gory scenes.

    Pushing all kind of messy thoughts back to her mind, she tried to focus on Nan Hua.

    ¡°Hua¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Jin Jie.¡± Nan Hua turned around. Her expression was still as cold as ever, but her eyes looked a bit loss. It was as if someone who was previously very confident was now facing arge wall that made him loss a bit of that confidence.

    And for Yu Jin to see it in someone like Nan Hua, she would definitely feel strange.

    As someone who was so powerful, Nan Hua has always been calm and collected. She never showed any of her real feelings and even when she encountered something, she would still be calm and did it with her own pace.

    There didn¡¯t seem to be any pressure around her.

    But Yu Jin knew that her impression was wrong.

    There was no way that there was no pressure. There must be pressure, but Nan Hua simply wouldn¡¯t show it as long as she could still bear with it calmly. Even now, it was notpletely apparent.

    It was just there.

    Yu Jin faintly sensed it.

    ¡°Hua¡¯er, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Nan Hua looked at her bloodied hand and then took a nearby cloth to wipe it away. She had been working tirelessly for the past few days to the point that she didn¡¯t know how much time had passed.

    It was so tiring.

    Yu Jin looked at Nan Hua for a moment then said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so stressed about this.¡±

    Nan Hua nced to look at Yu Jin.

    ¡°No matter what, you have your own strength and weakness. It¡¯s simply impossible for you to be good at everything unless you¡¯re not human.¡± Yu Jin smiled reassuringly. ¡°Even if your talent is not good enough, you can make it up with hard work.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know what Nan Hua was thinking for sure, but she had an inkling that it might be rted to what she had done in this ce.

 Chapter 1022: Talent and Hard Work (2)

    Chapter 1022: Talent and Hard Work (2)Nan Hua is a genius.

    At least, that was how Yu Jin saw it. From the very moment she met with Nan Hua, a lot of people around her had been wondering how could there be someone even more monstrous than her.

    She herself had received that treatment for as long as she could remember.

    From the very moment she showed her wild side that could destroy even an adult with her attacks, the people around her were afraid of her. The elders took her in and raised her, teaching her everything she needed to know as the next leader.

    And when she became the leader, she could really feel the pressure, the expectation, and the wishes of the people around her.

    They wanted her to lead them.

    It would be a big lie for her to say that she didn''t work hard to fulfill their expectation. There were many times when she herself felt so tired that she had to walk away in order to calm down.

    After all, she''s still a human being.

    There was a limit to how much she could act as if she didn''t feel anything and forced her way forward.

    When there were things that she had to do yet it proved to be hard for her, Yu Jin could still remember that she had to burn the midnight oil so many times. Her mind and body were tired, but she didn''t want to show it.

    People were used to only see the sess, yet they forget that behind every sesses was hard work that poured tears, blood, and sweat.

    Not everyone was born with the talent to do every single thing right.

    They might have talent for one field but weak in other matter.

    All they could do was to work hard in order to make up for theirck of talent.

    "And if you''re tired, you can take a break," Yu Jin added.

    Nan Hua looked at Yu Jin and put the cloth in her hand down. She nodded lightly. She felt really tired and needed some rest.

    ncing at the back, Nan Hua shook her head lightly.

    Honestly, if there was noparison, she might not be in such a hurry to finish it to the point of forcing herself like this. But she knew that Luo Qing Wei would figure out everything within a month''s time ever since she first saw this soldier.

    One was a genius doctor.

    And the other was only slightly talented.

    The difference was enormous.

    She only knew that to solve the problems with these soldiers, they had to either destroy all the location of the medicines or to solve the reverse problems.

    The first one was irrational.

    There was no way Nan Hua could possibly find all of them. There were simply too many and Dark Moon Organization didn''t have the capability to cover up such argework.

    Not to mention, the information spread and control was not exactly that good in this era.

    By the report given to her, Nan Hua knew very well that her men were already working their best. But they were not fast enough and there was really no more time. The research was already ongoing and soon, Zhang Xu Kingdom would begin to put them to use.

    At most another year.

    But that seemed to be hoping too much.

    The second one was more usible if one had high medical talent. But Nan Hua realized that even with her cheating and using the medical record that Zhang Xu Kingdom people had, she still failed to do the reverse method.

    It always failed in the middle.

    She''s tired now.

    The two of them walked out and Nan Hua headed to one of the rooms there to take a bath and rested. With Chu Yue watching over her, Nan Hua soon went inside and had some rest. Though, her mind was still ying out the methods that she didn''t manage to do in time and wondered whether she should be faster or changed to another method.

    *Sigh*

    "Jin Jie?" Wu Shan noticed that Yu Jin looked worried.

    "Our little sister is a bit headstrong." Yu Jin smiled bitterly. She thought about Wu Shan and realized that both of her younger siblings were both very hard to deal with. They had their own ideas and sometimes, it was hard to convince them otherwise.

    Wu Shan nodded. "I see."

    "You don''t seem to be worried."

    "I''m not that close with Jun Hua." Wu Shan paused a bit, ncing in Yu Jin''s direction to see whether his older sister would be angry. Seeing that her expression didn''t change, he continued, "And I''m sure that she''ll be just fine like how she has always been."

    Yu Jin was speechless.

    Why did she take this dense boy to be her younger brother in the first ce?

    For some reason, Yu Jin began to feel that her decision back then to take this blockhead as her younger brother was wrong. But then again, talking about feelings was not exactly Wu Shan''s forte.

    For someone who grew up so brutally, it was already good enough that he didn''t turn into a mad murderer.

    "Forget it, I better not ask you."

    "Jin Jie?"

    "Go and have some rest."

    "Ok?"

    While Wu Shan was confused, he still followed his older sister''s arrangement. In any case, he did want to have some rest when he first met with Yu Jin.

    On the other hand, Yu Jin looked at the door once more then shrugged. There was no point in waiting any longer. She better has some rest too and chatted with Nan Hua again the next day.

    The night passed quietly.

    This time, the soldiers were able to sleep peacefully after being in constant state of worry. Even after staying at the battlefield for years, it was impossible to say that all of them were fearless of death.

    They still have fear.

    But they had more reasons to step forward.

    If they didn''t fight, they wouldn''t be able to protect what they truly cared for.

    Right before it was dawn, Yu Jin faintly sensed someone approaching her restroom. She frowned then nced to the side. The corner of her lips twitched.

    Swish!

    "You''re up so early, Hua''er."

 Chapter 1023 - 1023 Winter Battle

    1023 Winter Battle

    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough rest.¡±

    Nan Hua leapt down from the wooden frame andnded on the ground gracefully. Her movement was so quiet and didn¡¯t produce any sound that could be captured even with Yu Jin¡¯s sensitive ear.

    Looking at that, Yu Jin shook her head. ¡°As an assassin, you must have been at the very top.¡±

    Nan Hua was silent.

    Back then, she was indeed acknowledged as the no. 1 assassin in that organization and had a lot of tasks in her hand. Whenever there was a mission that had high fatality rate, she would be sent to clean up the mess.

    They expected her to return in one piece and continued to do the same thing over and over.

    To the point that her own legend spread out.

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    After a night rest, Nan Hua felt her mind clearer. She also faintly recalled the brutal training she had received ever since she was young and also the description of the female lead from the novel.

    .....

    No matter how much a genius someone is, if they didn¡¯t work hard in order to realize their talent, they could end up worse than someone with average talent. Luo Qing Wei had been training under her family strict medical training for more than 10 years.

    It was also the reason why she didn¡¯t know much about the outside world.

    All she knew was either the research or her family members who would be cheering on her and gave her happiness.

    They protected her.

    But at the same time, they had high expectation of her talent.

    That was why Luo Qing Wei could be the ¡®Miracle Doctor¡¯ and had her name known despite only in her teenage age.

    There was no instant sess.

    Every single one of them had experienced harsh and brutal training that tempered them in order for them to grow to be who they were now. Standing at the very top just meant that they worked harder.

    Talent only dictated the pace they would need in order to achieve a certain height.

    But whether they could reach it within a short time or long period of time would depend on their hard work.

    ¡°What¡¯s your n, now?¡± Yu Jin noticed that Nan Hua indeed look different from yesterday. She silently marveled that genius was indeed different from normal human being. Even after showing a bit of her frustration yesterday, she could calm down within a night¡¯s rest.

    That pace was extraordinarily fast!

    But Yu Jin also knew that this was the quality that Nan Hua had. And this quality might have been forged by time rather than being innate.

    As Yu Jin herself knew how hard it was to adjust one¡¯s mentality so easily like that.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to stay here for the time being and borrow some of your soldiers to train. When there¡¯s an attack from these subjects, I¡¯ll take them on.¡±

    ¡°Will they still use these people?¡± Yu Jin was skeptical.

    ¡°They will.¡±

    Because some of their earlier methods were wrong and thus, they needed to be thrown out. Zhang Family wouldn¡¯t want to waste these resources and would use them in areas that wouldn¡¯t be seen by the current Zhang Xu Kingdom¡¯s Emperor.

    One of that location would be this Mountain Tribe.

    Yu Jin nced at Nan Hua then shrugged. ¡°You¡¯re free to stay here for as long as you want. Anyway, make sure that you treat my men nicely. I still need them for the next war and it wouldn¡¯t work if they end up losing their mentality because you destroyed them.¡±

    Nan Hua: ¡°¡­¡±

    She only wanted to train her body a bit in order to make sure that she would still be in her top shape. Besides, Yu Jin¡¯s soldiers were all the strength based type, which was theplete opposite of hers.

    It would be a good training.

    As for the reverse method¡­ Nan Hua would still continue to try. Honestly, it would have been much easier for her to directly abduct her senior sister, but she didn¡¯t want to do that.

    There were very few people who cared for her.

    And she didn¡¯t want to force the other party.

    She would think for another way, a way that didn¡¯t require her to harm those who were important for her.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have a breakfast. Ah Shan is cooking this time.¡±

    ¡°He did?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, since I¡¯m here, he wouldn¡¯t dare to neglect his duties.¡±

    ¡°His duties included cooking?¡±

    ¡°Of course~.¡±

    ¡­

    Time passed swiftly.

    Nan Hua continued to stay in the Mountain Tribe, training with the soldiers under Yu Jin while her focus was mostly on these attackers.

    Yet, no matter what she did, she still couldn¡¯t do it properly.

    Summer passed and autumn leaves began to fall.

    The thickyers of leaves were then buried under the heavy snow.

    The temperature dropped rapidly.

    Nan Hua controlled Dark Moon Organization¡¯s expansion through the distance and watched as the organization grow. The speed was much slower than what she expected, but at the very least, she had more influences here and there.

    The next problem was that Prime Minister Lei had introduced a small group of elites under him, which helped him greatly.

    They were all the people who were already trained to be the ¡®perfect soldier¡¯ under the effect of those medicines.

    They wouldn¡¯t know their limit.

    They would think that they were far above what they were actually capable off. Even if the medicines had strengthened them, their real increase in strength was nowhere as exaggerated as what they had actually thought inside their mind, which could no longer calcte their limit well.

    General Wei was barely hanging on.

    And the two of them were mostly in a stalemate with neither side could truly take advantage of the situation. They were even considering to have a temporary truce with each other at this moment.

    But it was not Nan Hua¡¯s main attention.

    Her real attention fell on another point, which was the fact that Yu Jin received an order to take over a certain city.

 Chapter 1024 - 1024 Winter Battle (2)

    1024 Winter Battle (2)

    ¡°Han Yuan City?¡± Nan Hua nced at Yu Jin as her steps left traces on the snowy ground. Now that it was winter, there was more snow on the mountain. It was colder but for them, there was not much different. Their martial arts allowed them to fare better even in such weather.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m deployed there.¡± Yu Jin yed with the letter, contemting whether she should follow the arrangement or not. If she had to be honest, she didn¡¯t like being ordered by other people.

    Even though the Mountain Tribe and Fei Yang Kingdom was in a cooperative rtionship, Yu Jin still didn¡¯t like the idea of following someone else¡¯s order. She had been in around this area for the past few months, asionally moving to another ce in ordance to what she wanted.

    Now, they asked her to go there.

    ¡°Will you go?¡±

    ¡°I think that I should go.¡± Yu Jin sighed. ¡°Well, we¡¯ve been in a stalemate for a long period of time. I don¡¯t think that there will be any merit in actually following this order.¡±

    Nan Hua: ¡°¡­¡±

    The defense that Prime Minister Lei deployed had been quite effective so far. Because of that, Fei Yang Kingdom failed to infiltrate deep into their territory and had been locked in a stalemate.

    They tried many things, but so far, there hasn¡¯t been any significance progress.

    .....

    ¡°Will youe along?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Yu Jin looked at Nan Hua thoughtfully. There was something that she was curious about. ¡°You¡¯re already 16 years old by now, right? From what I know, nobledies are usually getting married at this age, but you don¡¯t seem to have any arrangement from your family.¡±

    Nan Hua didn¡¯t answer.

    She had the arrangement, but since she was ying dead, there was no way she would return. Besides, the battle had just started and only when she was here did she manage to expand Dark Moon Organization¡¯s influence more.

    If she was in Nan Family Residence, she would never be able to have such freedom.

    The life of a nobledy was not exactly suitable for someone like her.

    ¡°Hey~, I¡¯m just curious.¡±

    ¡°I have a fianc¨¦.¡±

    ¡°OH?¡± Yu Jin¡¯s ears perked up. She was now looking at Nan Hua with zing interest. Even though she was someone who was already at high above, she was naturally interested at this kind of topic.

    Especially when the one in question was her own little sister.

    Nan Hua nced at Yu Jin. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you for now.¡±

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not fair!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re one to talk.¡± If Nan Hua was not wrong, Yu Jin was already 21 years old. In this era, this was already far above the usual age for women to get married. And usually, it would be harder for them to find partner.

    But then again, she also knew that Yu Jin wouldn¡¯t care about this matter.

    ¡°Tsk, as the Queen of the Mountain Tribe, who would dare to actually ask for my hand in marriage?¡± Yu Jin scoffed. Those men were running with their tails behind their back when they talked about her, how could they dare to ask for her hand in marriage?

    If they really did ask, the first thing that happened would be her younger brother chasing them with his sword. The next moment, it was her turn to chase them with her sword.

    In that situation, who would dare to ask?

    They all still treasured their lives.

    Nan Hua was speechless.

    She was sure that if Yu Jin really did want to get married, there was no way the other party would be able to reject. With Yu Jin¡¯s valiant disposition, there was no doubt that the other party might even cower in fear because of her.

    ¡°You can say that you don¡¯t want to settle down.¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe~, you know me the best, Hua¡¯er~.¡± Yu Jin lunged to hug Nan Hua.

    Stepping to the side, Nan Hua evaded Yu Jin effortlessly. She had gotten used to Yu Jin¡¯s behavior and naturally would notply to some things.

    Hugs were clearly off limits.

    Tep.

    ¡°Tsk, my little sister didn¡¯t want me to hug you now,¡± Yu Jinined.

    ¡°Maintain your image, Jin Jie, you¡¯re out in the open.¡± Nan Hua nced at Yu Jin. She had never epted any of Yu Jin¡¯s hug anyway.

    ¡°There¡¯s only Ah Shan here.¡±

    Wu Shan¡¯s lips twitched and felt like face palming. He was the person who knew the best how different his older sister was when she was when they were alone and when there were other people.

    He only came here to inform that there were some people from Dark Moon Organization who had arrived¡­.

    But seeing his older sister and younger sister fooling around ¨Cugh, correction, his older sister tried to fool around with his younger sister, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say that. He could only stand at the side like a statue.

    ¡°Ah Shan, any other news aside from the report?¡± Yu Jin asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone from Dark Moon Organization whoe. She brought this token with the word ¡®gen¡¯ written on it.¡±

    ¡°Name?¡±

    ¡°She said that her surname is Xi.¡±

    Xi?

    Nan Hua instantly recalled Leader Xi. Most of the time, Leader Xi would be staying in the valley beside Dark Moon Organization¡¯s headquarter and handled many things from there. She didn¡¯t really like to fight and would prefer some management task, which was why Nan Hua had never moved her out.

    It seemed that Leader Xi was bored that she traveled far to the West towards Mountain Tribe¡¯s area.

    ¡°¡­How many people fall asleep on the way?¡±

    Wu Shan smiled bitterly. ¡°Around 40 people.¡±

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll see her.¡±

    Nan Hua walked to the outer area. Normally, guests were not allowed to enter too deeply and Nan Hua only reached this base because she sneaked in back then.

    Yu Jin arched her eyebrows and cracked her fist. If it was anyone other than Nan Hua¡¯s people who dared to brazenlye here, she would make them taste her fist. She snorted and followed Nan Hua out.

 Chapter 1025: Smell

    Chapter 1025: SmellIt didn''t take long for Nan Hua to reached the guest area. She could see that there was a woman who was talking to one of the guards there. By now, the guard''s face was already so red that it could definitely rival tomatoes.

    Leader Xi was dressed in rather seductive clothes and looked a bit drunk. Yet, her body swayed in seductive manner that could easily invoke people''s desire. The smell of wine around her body just added to her charm and intoxicated those around her.

    Another guard was already standing far away with his eyes closed.

    It looked like he was undergoing torture.

    "Leader Xi."

    Leader Xi quickly turned around when she heard that familiar voice. Her eyes instantly lit up when she saw Nan Hua and rushed over to her direction. "Miss! I miss you a lot! Why do you never pay me a visit again?"

    Nan Hua looked at Leader Xi.

    Every single time she came to visit Leader Xi, this woman would beg her to stay for a second longer in order to appreciate her beauty. At the same time, Leader Xi was hoping that she would be able to dress Nan Hua up. With Leader Xi''s makeup skill, there was no doubt that Nan Hua could be transformed into the most beautiful woman and attracted countless people.

    But Nan Hua didn''t want to do so. Even without makeup, she was already having trouble because her servants kept on praising her.

    And with her being busy in the Mountain Tribe for a long period of time, she naturally had no time to pay a visit to Leader Xi. "I have a lot of things to do in the Mountain Tribe."

    "Is that why you smell like herbs now?"

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    She dealt with herbs in daily basis, so how could she not smell like herbs? Aside from the acupuncture technique, Nan Hua was also making countless medicines and poisons. Some of them were those that she had read from the medical record.

    She did some research by using small animals as experiments for those medicines that the people in Zhang Family made.

    The effects were mostly intoxication or hallucination.

    And thus, she could conclude that they were using the medicine''s effect to make sure that they would be able to enhance the effect to the maximum. However, it didn''t seem to have that much effect when she used them not too long ago.

    "Did you bring what I asked?"

    "Yes~. You''re so heartless that you ask other people to bring it to you and not me." Leader Xi sighed and took out the bag.

    Nan Hua took it and nodded, turning around to leave.

    Leader Xi had long gotten used to Nan Hua''s indifference. She just liked to try teasing this leader of hers because Nan Hua rarely changed her expression no matter what she said or do.

    "Oh right, Miss, be a bit careful around other people. The smell of those herbs might be able to make them a bit uncontroble."

    Nan Hua turned around. She knew that Leader Xi used to make fragrance pouch and worked in many types of field before joining Dark Moon Organization. She had an extremely sensitive sense of smell, which allowed her to know what types of smell it was even if the smell was very vague.

    "Is it simr to other smells?"

    "Yeah." Leader Xi nodded and then mouthed out.

    Nan Hua stared at Leader Xi and nodded before turning around.

    On the other hand, Yu Jin''s eyes twitched when she saw the word Leader Xi mouthed out. She looked at how her younger sister didn''t even change her expression and internally wondered which one among the two of them were the older ones?

    Wait, that was not the point.

    "But the people around here''s reaction is not visible." Yu Jin turned to look at Leader Xi in confusion.

    Leader Xi turned to look at Yu Jin, the corner of her lips curled up to form an enchanting smile. "Oh, there''s another prettydy here."

    "I''m asking you a question, Leader Xi."

    "I know, I know~." Leader Xi was equally mischievous as she liked to tease other people. She yed with a leave in her hand as she answered. "Do you think that they would dare to show it in front of you, the Mountain Tribe Leader? If they ever show it, I''m sure that you would have beaten them senseless."

    Yu Jin was speechless.

    But on another note, that was true.

    She turned to look at Wu Shan, who looked clueless. He would never look at her or Jun Hua in that way, so he would not be affected. But other soldiers from the Mountain Tribe might have some kind of reaction when they smelled it.

    "Hua''er, be careful."

    "¡­I know."

    Nan Hua didn''t think to that way and only when Leader Xi said it did she realize that the medicine might not only for the effect of their medical properties. But it was also because of their smell and the effect in physiological area.

    The problem was¡­

    She wouldn''t be able to test this effect on animals.

    "I''ll pack up and then follow you to capture Han Yuan City, Jin Jie."

    "Alright." Yu Jin''s eyes lit up. It has been a while since thest time Nan Hua embarked to the battlefield, so she was happy that she would be able to fight alongside Nan Hua again.

    "This time, I''m just a strategist."

    Yu Jin: "¡­"

    She was happy too soon!

    "¡­Fine."

    Leader Xi watched their interaction from the side with interest. She hadn''t had much chance to see Nan Hua when thetter was having normal conversation. After all, Nan Hua rarely visited her valley.

    It was also because of this that she interfered Si Mo Fan''s task and personally rushed over to this area. She wanted to see more of her leader.

    Unfortunately, she came right when Nan Hua was about to leave.

    "Leader Xi, you can stay at the foot of the mountain. There should be an area where you can continue making your fragrance pouch."

    Leader Xi was speechless. "Why are you putting me so far away from the others?"

    "No one can handle the smell of those fragrance pouches you make."

 Chapter 1026 Towards Han Yuan City

    Chapter 1026 Towards Han Yuan City

    Leader Xi was utterly speechless.

    The so called fragrance pouch was actually just thebination of smell from various herbs and flowers. She liked their smell and knew that every smell could give different effect depending on who smelled it.

    Because of that, she decided to create more these fragrance pouch.

    It smelled nice.

    And a lot of women also liked it, so she could earn some additional ie aside from the other types of medicine that she made for the organization.

    "Jin Jie, can you arrange a secluded location."

    "Oh?" Yu Jin showed an evil smile. She turned to look at Leader Xi and nodded. "Of course, I can naturally prepare a secluded ce for Leader Xi."

    Leader Xi: "¡­"

    They''re such a bully, ah!

    Leader Xi left begrudgingly. When Nan Hua came back in the future, she would be sure to file aint about the ce no matter what! How could she be treated worse than someone who was not part of Dark Moon Organization?

    Leader Xi couldn''t ept it.

    But Nan Hua naturally didn''t pay attention to Leader Xi anymore. She only packed her things along with some poisons into a small bag before departing with Yu Jin. The battle might be a stalemate, but Nan Hua also heard that her senior sister was seen appearing not far from Han Yuan City.

    If her senior sister truly had finished everything, Nan Hua needed to be the one to confront her.

    Because no one else would be able to stop her.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away in another location.>

    The wind blew on the grasnd. The sound of birds could be heard from time to time, singing along with the movement of the wind.

    Yet, there were two people, a man and a woman, who kept their distance and cautious of each other. It had destroyed the harmonious sensation.

    "Senior Sister Chen," the young man called unhurriedly.

    Chen Yuan didn''t even turn around when her name was called. As a blind person, she couldn''t even see, so what was the use of her moving her head to their direction? Aside from politeness in normal conversation, she was toozy on other times.

    "What brings you here, Kuang Shen?"

    "This little junior had heard that General Zhang started to employ an elite group of soldiers. When I look at them, I can naturally guess that they must be the result of Chen Family''s inheritance." Kuang Shen put on a smile. "Just like my Kuang Family who had special medicines, Chen Family also had a different type of inheritance."

    Chen Yuan didn''t say anything.

    She had long known that a lot of people were paying close attention to Chen Family. When the entire family was destroyed back then, a lot of people were scampering to try getting the inheritance secret. Aside from Zhang Family who had managed to obtain the books, the other families came back with empty hands.

    But the inheritance lived up to its name.

    It was so difficult that ordinary people wouldn''t even be able to even hope of mastering it. Only those who were truly talented would be able to hope of obtaining it.

    "This junior hopes for Senior Sister''s help in another matter. I wouldn''t dare to ask about the secret of the inheritance and only hope for Senior Sister Chen to no longer participate in the war."

    "That was in order toe to your camp, isn''t it?" Chen Yuan slowly turned her head to Kuang Shen''s direction. Even though her eyes couldn''t see, they seemed to be able to prate through spaces. "Is this your idea or Junior Sister Luo''s idea?"

    "Senior Sister Chen is really sharp." Kuang Shen smiled helplessly. He knew very well that even though Chen Yuan was blind, her capabilities were far above what ordinary people could ever hope to achieve. "This is naturally my request. Junior Sister Luo is not capable of asking for something like this."

    Chen Yuan stayed still.

    "And if Senior Sister Chenes, I can promise a miracle for you." Kuang Shen was confident. "Junior Sister Luo''s talent and capabilities must have been heard even for you, Senior Sister Chen. There are various miracles that she had performedtely, so it should have been the guarantee that you need."

    Chen Yuan smiled faintly. "Are you saying about how the Duke''s son who was sickly is now healthy under Junior Sister Luo''s hand and now trying to win her favor?"

    Kuang Shen''s face darkened. That duke''s son in Shi Long Kingdom was very annoying in his opinion because he kept on getting close to Luo Qing Wei. However, he couldn''t do anything about it because he knew Luo Qing Wei only felt that he was grateful to her because of what she had done.

    "That was only one of the cases, Senior Sister Chen. Junior Sister Luo is not called as miracle doctor without reason." Kuang Shen took a deep breath. "As long as you help Junior Sister Luo, you will be able to experience it by yourself."

    Kuang Shen stopped and looked at Chen Yuan, trying to evaluate how Chen Yuan''s expression now was. Seeing that Chen Yuan didn''t change her expression, he felt that this senior sister of them was indeed a bit hard to coax.

    But then again, every single one of them had their own aspirations and goals.

    "I know that you want to take revenge against the one who killed your brother. I can also help you in this regard. Naturally, this is based on my personal capacity." Kuang Shen coughed.

    "So, have youe to decision, Senior Sister Chen?"

    Chen Yuan knew that Kuang Shen was indeed capable. Luo Qing Wei''s capability was for everyone to see.

    But it was Kuang Shen who controlled the people who came close to her and could be treated. It could even be said that he was her protector. He helped her to grow her fame while protecting her so that no one would be able to hurt her.

    "I¡­"

 Chapter 1027: Winter Battle: Han Yuan City

    Chapter 1027: Winter Battle: Han Yuan City<long distance="" away,="" the="" valley="" in="" front="" of="" han="" yuan="" city="">

    Nan Hua and Yu Jin regrouped with the people who were there. Thankfully for Nan Hua, Long Qian Xing was not in this area. He was stationed in a location a bit further away from Han Yuan City.

    That way, there was no chance for the two of them to meet.

    She didn''t want to see him just yet.

    "Our task is to defend." Yu Jin''s face scrunched when she read the letter sent to her. "The one in charge of attacking will be Young Commander Chi."

    "Young Commander Chi?"

    Nan Hua knew very well that Chen Yuan was targeting Chi Song Lian. Even though Chen Yuan''s brother died under Zhang Xu Kingdom''s arrangement, the one who killed him in the end was Chi Song Lian.

    "Where is he?"

    "He''s at the very front. They''re confronting Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers at the other valley beside that small forest."

    Nan Hua turned her head to look in the direction of Chi Song Lian''s direction. She noticed that he was still within the army. Even though she wanted to protect him from Chen Yuan''s attack, Nan Hua also knew that it would be hard to do so when she was not close with this young man.

    And the real reason why she came here was to see Chen Yuan once again.

    It felt a bit irrational, but Nan Hua had a faint hope that she would be able to stop Chen Yuan one way or another. What she relied on until now was the fact that the two of them didn''t want to hurt each other.

    But she really didn''t know.

    She didn''t know what she was supposed to do.

    "Hua''er."

    "Jin Jie?"

    "This is war, anything can happen in war. You just need to remember which side you''re fighting for." Yu Jin raised her hand and patted Nan Hua''s head tenderly.

    Ever since going to the battlefield, Nan Hua always tied her hair in a simple bun. After all, wearing so many essories would be a hassle in the battlefield and it was of no use.

    Nan Hua nodded. "I know."

    "Good. Let''s go."

    "Yes."

    The group entered the tent and met with themander in charge there. He looked at the two of them and coughed to himself. Being able to see two exceptionally beautiful women in the frontline was a privilege¡­

    For some reason, he began to envy the Mountain Tribe Soldiers.

    Even though they wouldn''t be able to get close to either one of them unless they wanted to break their arms and legs, it was still a view that he himself wanted to be able to see.

    "Queen Yu, this is the map and the deployment location."

    "We''re holding the rear, huh?" Yu Jin swept her eyes on the map and immediately noticed where their location was. After being trained to see the poorly made map and read it, Yu Jin was able to guess her location more or less.

    That way, she would be able to know her deployment area without asking so many unnecessary things.

    "How''s the situation?"

    "Young Commander Chi is in charge of the attack and you''ll be in charge of the defense. This valley is prettyrge and Zhang Xu Kingdom has been trying to attack and push our defense back from time to time."

    "Got it."

    Yu Jin took the map and walked out. She nced at her surroundings before turning to look at Nan Hua. "I''ll lend the fivemanders to you again. You are free to order them as you wish."

    "They will just be in charge of defending different area."

    "Ok."

    Nan Hua studied the map a bit and her eyes shed. If she was not wrong, Han Jiang was still in this area, right? Should she pay him a visit and asked some things?

    But then again, she didn''t think he would side with Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Nan Hua then drew on the map with her fingers while showing them to Yu Jin. "Arrange them to be in here, here, and here. These three should be the location that''s more prone to attackpared to the others."

    "Ok. You''re not going to watch them?"

    "I''m staying in tent."

    "¡­Fine." Yu Jin nced at Nan Hua but didn''t pester the other party. No matter how many times Nan Hua had fought at the frontline, it would never change the fact that Nan Hua actually liked to stay in the shadow and not in the limelight.

    She also didn''t want to force her younger sister to do something she didn''t want.

    Nan Hua walked to the tent that was prepared and then sat on the temporary chair there. She nced to the front. "Fei Mao, where''s the location of Traveling Doctor Liu?"

    When Nan Hua separated from Traveling Doctor Liu, he said that he would be staying in Shi Long Kingdom for a year or two. It has been more or less three to four years since that time, so Nan Hua knew that he must have moved again.

    As for where, she didn''t know.

    Traveling Doctor Liu always followed his heart and would never say where he wanted to go.

    "Miss, Traveling Doctor Liu isst spotted in a small vige near Heng Xing City."

    "Fei Yang Kingdom?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. She was sure that she had already sent a message to Traveling Doctor Liu that stated she was no longer staying in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. Or did he have another business in Fei Yang Kingdom?

    Her fourth senior brother was at the north of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    It was far from Heng Xing City where Traveling Doctor Liu was located.

    "Yes, Miss."

    "You''re dismissed."

    Fei Mao was speechless. There were actually other reports that he hadn''t showed to Nan Hua yet. But since Nan Hua didn''t look like she wanted to take a look at these reports, Fei Mao retreated once more.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua moved to her bed while thinking about Traveling Doctor Liu''s movement. He was already old and in the story, he didn''t move much from the border of Shi Long Kingdom.

    Now, he was moving closer towards Fei Yang Kingdom''s Heng Xing City.

    Despite Nan Hua knowing that her interferences had caused a lot of butterfly effects, she still wondered why Traveling Doctor Liu moved to that city.

    </long>

 Chapter 1028 The Uniqueness of Han Yuanâ€™s City

    Chapter 1028 The Uniqueness of Han Yuan¡¯s City

    Nan Hua pondered for a moment.

    In the end, she decided to throw the matter to the back of her mind. No matter what, Traveling Doctor Liu was no longer in the eye of the storm. He was staying away from the frontline and the battles.

    Though, his disciples were actually participating one by one.

    ¡­

    The day passed quietly.

    The next day, Nan Hua was watching the battle and didn''t notice anything strange or wrong. The battle was ongoing with Yu Jin being so fired up it seemed that fire was formed around her body. On the other hand, Chi Song Lian was still trying to breach Han Yuan City.

    It was just a pity that Han Yuan City had high defense. And with their water channel still open, it would be hard to truly lock the city away.

    They will neverck food and water.

    There were enough fishes in the river for them to eat every day even if their grain ended up disappearing.

    That was why the battle was so difficult.

    "Chu Yue, do you know what Han Yuan City look like?"

    "Yes?" Chu Yue asked back. She followed Nan Hua to this ce and acted as her maidservant to help her. Though, Chu Yue really began to think that her presence was actually unneeded.

    "Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City." Nan Hua was watching Han Yuan City from a distance.

    Back then, she didn''t pay close attention. But now that they were having battles outside the city while trying their hardest to break into the city, she realized that Han Yuan City was somewhat simr to Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City.

    The shape was simr.

    The terrains around the city was also simr.

    With the river that directly entered Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City as their channel, there was simply no possibility of starving them to death. The people in the Capital City would be able to earn the food they needed through the river.

    And they also couldn''t enter so easily because it was guarded heavily.

    Not to mention, Wei Da Kingdom specialized more in fighting on the waterpared to any other kingdoms. If they truly forced their way in and have a battle in the river, the one who will be in disadvantage would be Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "Does it mean that if Fei Yang Kingdom is able to break through Han Yuan City and conquered it, we could use the same methods to conquer Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City."

    "In theory, yes." Nan Hua looked at the city in front of her. "But there are some fundamental differences between Han Yuan City and Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City."

    The strength of the soldiers, the mindset of the people who lived there, and naturally the natural advantage that Wei Da Kingdom had in river.

    If those points were added into calction, taking over Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City wouldn''t be so easy anymore.

    Chu Yue nodded dumbly.

    She felt that her intelligence was highly challenged whenever she was with Nan Hua. When she was training, she did receive some important training. However, it was nothing much whenpared to a youngster.

    A few of his juniors had trouble calling him as senior because he was younger than them. Because the knowledge that Nan Hua was telling her.

    However, Nan Hua was not telling this to Chu Yue for thetter to understand.

    She only thought that the reason why they were deployed here was because General Wei wished for Yu Jin to have some ideas about how to conquer Han Yuan City for references when fighting against Wei Da Kingdom. He himself might have some ideas, but he needed input from other people.

    After all, two brains were better than one.

    ''He''s indeed a cunning general.''

    Nan Hua watched the battle from the back. She had no intention of fighting personally this time and would let Yu Jin took all the glory for herself.

    Come to think about it, when will Fei Yang Kingdom officially attack Wei Da Kingdom in order to conquer it?

    She forgot the exact timeline.

    But it shouldn''t be far, right?

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, A small vige near Heng Xing City>

    Shan Yu was sitting on a broken tree while watching his Master in front of him with a bored expression. He kept on yawning from time to time and nearly fell asleep. If other people were to see him, they might scold him for being such azy bum youngster.

    Though, if they were to find out his real age, they would definitely be in disbelief. He was not exactly a youngster.

    A few of his juniors had trouble calling him as senior because he was younger than them. Because Traveling Doctor Liu arranged his disciples'' rank by the time they came under his tutge, some of his disciple was far older than the older ones.

    And some of them were a bit younger than the juniors.

    Shan Yu was the second case.

    "Master, how long are you going to keep writing and discarding the letters?"

    "What are you saying? I''m just trying to make sure that the letter conveyed the most correct meaning!" Traveling Doctor Liu chided. He then turned to look at his third disciple and noticed that he was yawning and looked bored.

    "You''re only in your thirties but you already acted as if you''re an old man! Go and fetch more firewood."

    Shan Yu was speechless.

    He sighed and stood up, walking to the side and picked a few more firewood. Internally, he wondered just why in the world did he decide to follow Traveling Doctor Liu when he was young until now?

    His role has always been the errand boy beside his Master.

    Not that he truly wanted toin.

    Staying beside his Master has been his decision ever since he came under Traveling Doctor Liu''s tutge.

    Thunk!

    "Master, are you worried for Junior Sister Chen and Junior Sister Hua?"

    Traveling Doctor Liu paused for a moment then snorted. He refused to look at Shan Yu. "You know very well why I don''t even want to see them right now."

 Chapter 1029 [Bonus chapter]Traveling Doctor Liuâ€™s First Meeting with Chen Yuan

    Chapter 1029 [Bonus chapter]Traveling Doctor Liu¡¯s First Meeting with Chen Yuan

    Shan Yu was helpless.

    He naturally knew what Traveling Doctor Liu meant, but he was helpless to even interfere in this matter. Not that he wanted to interfere either.

    Both Chen Yuan and Nan Hua were stubborn.

    And the two of them were very skilled in martial arts and medicine.

    If he was not careful enough, he was afraid that he wouldn''t even know when these two attacked him. Rather than interfering in their business, he chose to silently follow Traveling Doctor Liu and avoided those two.

    This would help preserve his life longer.

    "They might sh head on soon since the battle between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom is heating up."

    Traveling Doctor Liu threw the next bamboo strip to the campfire in front of him. He really didn''t want to see either one of his disciples get into quarrel with each other. But he also knew that it was impossible for him to hope that much when their background would naturally make them sh with each other.

    Back then, the fourth and the eight had already quarreled long enough.

    Thankfully they finally ceased and entered a temporary ''tranquil'' rtionship with each other. Though, it was not that good.

    And then, there was still the problem between the fifth and the eight. Only the Heaven knew how much headache he had when he first brought Yu Zheng Xi to Qi Xi Kingdom back then.

    He nearly caused a war between Qi Xi Kingdom and Wei Da Kingdom.

    And then many others¡­

    The various headaches he had when he first epted the disciples were vivid in his mind. There was even the sh that eventually caused his seventh''s disciple to die.

    At that time, he no longer wished to take any new disciple.

    Yet, he met with Chen Yuan and decided to take her in when he saw her condition a decade since he epted hisst disciple. Even Shan Yu said that he was too soft hearted, but Traveling Doctor Liu just couldn''t let the poor girl died.

    Chen Yuan was only 14 years old when Traveling Doctor Liu first met her.

    Yet she was treated so horribly and even lost her vision. At first, Traveling Doctor Liu just wanted to "I''m not a kind girl. I''m a vengeful person and will surely take revenge for those who push me in this situation. Do you still want to be my Master even though you know that?"

    help her, but Chen Yuan had her own pride. She was the genius from Chen Family who was capable to perform their inheritance technique.

    She''s a prideful girl.

    Even when her condition at that time, she refused to back down to fate.

    But because of her decision to help someone, she nearly lost everything once again. And this time, she decided to take Traveling Doctor Liu as her Master.

    Traveling Doctor Liu could still remember his conversation with that young girl back then.

    "I''m not a kind girl. I''m a vengeful person and will surely take revenge for those who push me in this situation. Do you still want to be my Master even though you know that?"

    "Yes, I do."

    "You''re a strange person." The young Chen Yuan shook her head. Her clothes were dirty with mud while her hair was a mess. She didn''t look like the young miss of an influential family at all.

    Being thrown out by her family, she had already lived a life worse than ves for several months.

    Yet, she retained her headstrong personality.

    "I want to help you."

    "You don''t know anything about me."

    "I don''t know, but you can tell me."

    The young Chen Yuan was staring in the direction of Traveling Doctor Liu with suspicion. She couldn''t see him and there was nothing that she had aside from her medical skill that she had honed ever since she was young.

    If not because of the ungrateful Chen Family, Chen Yuan would never be reduced into this mess.

    "¡­Fine. I''ll follow you."

    "Good girl."

    Shan Yu was several years older than Chen Yuan and took care of her in the beginning. But he then realized that Chen Yuan was capable of doing everything by herself. What she was unable to do was fully identified what other people wanted from her.

    She couldn''t see.

    She could only rely on her ears to discern their intention.

    And when she met with someone with malicious intention, all that she could do was to defend herself with everything she had. That was why she had turned into a murderer countless times and many people feared her before she moved to this small vige where Traveling Doctor Liu met her.

    She didn''t know the status of the people who attacked her.

    All that she knew was that if she didn''t defend herself, they might harm her in many ways possible. She could only defend herself in order to survive.

    "Chen Yuan might not be apletely innocent girl." Traveling Doctor Liu sighed and looked at the sky, "But I believe in her."

    "Aside from Junior Sister Luo, I don''t think any of your disciples are innocent, Master." Shan Yu rolled his eyes.

    "You damn brat! You''re only 5 years old when I pick you up and you''re not innocent at that age?"

    "I''m innocent at that time and then being corrupted because¡­."

    Thwack!

    Shan Yu rubbed his forehead that was hit by Traveling Doctor Liu. He smiled bitterly as he knew very well that Traveling Doctor Liu just didn''t want to admit that he was the one who allowed him to see the world.

    Traveling Doctor Liu snorted and threw the rest of the bamboo strips towards Shan Yu. "Help me write some letters to your fourth junior."

    "¡­Master, I''m sure that he''s very busy at this time."

    "I need him to watch over his ninth junior and twelfth junior! He''s practically the one staying closest to them!" Traveling Doctor Liu red up.

    Shan Yu sighed and then looked at the pile of bamboo strip in front of him. Considering his fourth junior''s status, he really doubted that the letter would be able to delivered without being checked by others.

    And if the content was doubtful¡­.

    "Master, I don''t know what to write."

    "You''re so useless!"

    Shan Yu sighed. Whatever.

 Chapter 1030: Shangguan Yu

    Chapter 1030: Shangguan YuTraveling Doctor Liu looked at the pile of bamboo strips and still didn''t know what he was supposed to say. Should he directly tell that brat to make Chen Yuan and Nan Hua stop?

    That was highly impossible.

    "Chen Yuan had her own reason to use the inheritance technique and Nan Hua had her own reason to join the military¡­ how am I supposed to stop them?" Traveling Doctor Liu sighed and looked at the sky once more. "Should I just let them be?"

    "Master, whatever your decision will be, I''ll support you."

    "You only know how to speak nice!"

    Shan Yu ignored his master''s bitingment. He was already used to Traveling Doctor Liu''s vtile temper and his somewhat childish actions. The older Traveling Doctor Liu was, the more childish he became.

    And Shan Yu knew it the most as the person who had been following Traveling Doctor Liu for almost his entire life.

    "Master, it''s their decision to stand on the two sides of the two kingdoms who are at war. The result of the battle is not something that you can influence."

    "I know. Do you think I''m stupid?"

    Traveling Doctor Liu pouted like a child and then stood up towards the small tent they had prepared. He didn''t want to talk about this matter anymore. For the past few months, he had been worried about the few of his disciples.

    His ninth disciple and twelfth disciple were fighting against each other.

    His eleventh disciple and thirteenth disciples were embroiling themselves in the political battles.

    Just from listening what had happened made him fed up. He decided to leave Shi Long Kingdom and ventured here because he received a letter from someone who had received his token.

    It was a token that he had given to people whom he had owed favor from.

    Since he needed his help, Traveling Doctor Liu came here.

    *rustle*

    "What is it, Junior Brother Yu?"

    Yu Zheng Xi looked at Shan Yu with poker face. Even though he still didn''t like the way Shan Yu called him since he was far older than Shan Yu, he decided to ept it because that was indeed their seniority ranking.

    "There are a few people who came here looking for Master."

    "Name?"

    "Shangguan Yu."

    "Oh, he''s the one who send the letter." Shan Yu nodded. "Though, I don''t remember Master gifting the token to this young man."

    "I didn''t give it to him." Traveling Doctor Liu came out of the tent again. He had already collected his expression back again. "I think that I give it to someone else in his family, but I forget who it is."

    Yu Zheng Xi: "¡­"

    Shan Yu: "¡­Master, it''s not good to forget about this."

    "I''m already old!" Traveling Doctor Liu red.

    The other two chose to stay silent when they heard this. Yu Zheng Xi chose not to stay there any longer and disappeared into the forest while Shan Yu took some of the medical equipment.

    Even without Shangguan Yu told them his reason, the two of them had known his current condition.

    He couldn''t walk because his legs were injured when he was young.

    *rustle*

    Soon, they saw a group of peopleing. Shangguan Yu was on his wheelchair and when he saw the two of them, he quickly cupped his fist a way to show his respect. He was the one who came to ask for a favor, so he naturally had to make sure that he was being polite.

    They exchanged a few pleasantries.

    "I''ll check your pulse first." Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Shangguan Yu''s legs and sighed. He had heard about what happened to this man in his youth. Because of the battles between concubine, the few children were involved and eventually had to bear the brunt of the battle.

    It was really unfortunate.

    "Yes, Traveling Doctor Liu." Shangguan Yu''s fingers were clenched into a fist. He knew very well that the result of this examination would determine his fate. Whether he could walk again or not depended on this acimed the best doctor in the entirend.

    He wanted to walk again.

    This might as well be hisst hope.

    Traveling Doctor Liu checked Shangguan Yu''s pulse before he moved to Shangguan Yu''s leg and began to check thoroughly.

    On the other hand, Shan Yu was looking at Shangguan Yu who was very nervous. He decided to start a conversation, "If you don''t mind me asking, Master Shangguan Yu, the token is not obtained by yourself, is it?"

    Shangguan Yu stiffened and then nodded. He replied respectfully, "The token is given to me by my cousin, Shangguan Xiao."

    When he took over the Shangguan Family in the Capital City around two years ago, Shangguan Xiao gave him this token. It could be used to ask for a favor from Traveling Doctor Liu.

    Those who had heard about Traveling Doctor Liu''s capability all knew about the medical miracles he was capable of performing.

    It was also because of this reason that Shangguan Yu''s hope was reignited.

    However, he couldn''t directly search for Traveling Doctor Liu as he had to take over a lot of things. Not to mention, his wife was practically trying to make things difficult for him in all direction.

    It took him a long time before he could finally send the letter along with the token.

    And Traveling Doctor Liu replied, asking to meet outside Heng Xing City because it would be too far for him to reach the Capital City.

    "Master Shangguan Yu, this injury is difficult but not untreatable." Traveling Doctor Liu sighed when he had finished. He looked at Shangguan Yu carefully. "However, I will need some of the hard equipment that I left behind in a vige near the border of Shi Long Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom. I don''t know if Master Shangguan Yu would be willing toe along or would you like to wait in the nearest city?"

    "The border?" Shangguan Yu''s eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 1031 The People who were Waiting

    Chapter 1031 The People who were Waiting

    Shangguan Yu had be an official for the past two years. Despite he was being a disabled, it didn''t hinder his path in be a low ranked official. Naturally, he was not too satisfied with this position, but he had to start from somewhere.

    And in this situation where the rtionship between kingdoms were not too good, going to the border would be the same as putting his life on the line.

    If he was suspected of being a spy, he might be punished or even executed.

    If Shi Long Kingdom were to find out about his whereabouts, he might even be captured to be a war prisoner. After all, his two cousins were famous on the battlefield as a general and a youngmander.

    The two of them had long made a name for themselves on the battlefield.

    "I will stay in the nearby city under Shangguan Xian''s rule. Would it be fine that way, Traveling Doctor Liu?"

    "Yes, it is." Traveling Doctor Liu nodded. "I also need one of my disciples as assistant to help in the operation. I hope that you wouldn''t mind since this man is already old and advance in age."

    Shangguan Yu nodded. "This one wouldn''t mind that much."

    He also knew that Traveling Doctor Liu no longer performed any surgery on his own. It was often reced by his disciples starting from a few years ago because he had been quite advanced in age. If it was a short and simple treatment, he could still handle it.

    But a long surgery that required a lot of stamina was clearly impossible for him.

    "Alright then¡­"

    They talked a bit more about the situation before they departed.

    Shan Yu was looking at Traveling Doctor Liu but he was toozy to reveal Traveling Doctor Liu''s lie. The real reason why he wanted them to head to Shi Long Kingdom''s border was because the only person who could do the surgery for this kind of untreatable injury was Luo Qing Wei.

    Traveling Doctor Liu himself couldn''t do it.

    ''Some people are really born as genius.''

    The more Shan Yu knew about Luo Qing Wei''s capability, the more he felt that the word genius was not enough to describe her. At the same time, he also knew that there were a lot of people who would surely look for her.

    Those who were diagnosed with untreatable disease would try to find her in order to find the cure.

    At that time, the bnce of the world might be broken.

    ''Well, that''s just my thought.''

    Shan Yu decided to push the thought to the back of his mind. It was more important for him to follow Traveling Doctor Liu and made sure that he would still be fine even when he heard some devastating newster.

    After all, Shan Yu didn''t believe that there wouldn''t be some bloody confrontationter on between the disciples.

    When all cordiality was shed off, it was time for them to fully show their true color.

    ¡­

    <Heng Xing City>

    After a few years the previously small city was now bustling with activities. There was no one who could say that Heng Xing City was such a small city without any prospect. A lot of people wanted toe and the price ofnd was skyrocketing.

    Those who had managed to find ces in the early phase was lucky that they could have everything with low price.

    In a certain residence, Nan Si Qiao was taking care of her youngest son.

    "Ao Qian, don''t run around."

    "Yes, Mother~."

    Now 5 years old, Feng Ao Qian really liked to run around the garden. The few servants around him were a bit helpless when they were facing such an energetic boy who was full of energy.

    Nan Si Qiao smiled faintly. ''Ah Shao, when will youe back?''

    After going to the battlefield, Feng Qian Shao hadn''t returned home at all for the past few years. She missed her husband, but she also knew that the situation at the frontline was not exactly good. They were in tense situation with the other kingdoms and naturally it meant that the generals were unable to take rest.

    She definitely couldn''t go there.

    Her third son was still so young, how could she bear to let him witness those things?

    In the end, she just had to be patient and waited for any kind of news to be passed from the frontline about her husband. No matter what, she wished that her husband was still doing well there.

    The servants were moving around to do their duties.

    Among them, Mu Yan was inconspicuous. She blended with the other low ranked servants and walked out of the residence. Before long, she had arrived before a small teahouse and entered it.

    "Young Miss, what a pleasant surprise," A man greeted her.

    Mu Yan smiled politely. "The day is peaceful. I would like a bag of tea for Mistress."

    The man nodded and handed a small bag to Mu Yan. After receiving that bag, Mu Yan left in the direction where Nan Si Qiao stayed.

    The man was Cai Yao Shu, who had returned to Heng Xing City. After his father was saved by Nan Hua, he worked under her and often moved in ordance to where Nan Hua wanted him to be. Since Nan Hua was staying most of her time at the border and frontline, he naturally returned to Heng Xing City.

    Here, he assumed the identity of the owner of this small teahouse while passing news to his subordinate.

    Mu Yan came here from time to time to take some tea leaves and also delivered the condition of Nan Si Qiao. If anything happened to Nan Hua''s aunt, Cai Yao Shu would be the first to know and then told his father to arrange everything before passing the news to Nan Hua.

    In other words, he was the one controlling the information in this city.

    Though, he would do his work properly as he was trusted by Nan Hua. He went to the back and wrote in a bamboo strip. ''It''s still peaceful for now.''

    For now.

    Because he didn''t know when those spies who entered the city would begin to make their moves.

 Chapter 1032 - 1032 The Unchanged Things Once Again (1)

    1032 The Unchanged Things Once Again (1)

    <Frontline, near Han Yuan City>

    The battle for the day was over and Nan Hua followed Chen Yuan for themanders¡¯ meeting. In truth, she could be considered as the highest ranked among all of themanders who were here.

    But because she was from the Mountain Tribe, she naturally couldn¡¯t be the leader of their army here.

    ¡°Queen Yu, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Chi Song Lian cupped his fist when he saw Yu Jin.

    Yu Jin showed a faint smile but she was actually scolding him in her heart. She didn¡¯t like this brat at all. In short, she didn¡¯t like these people who were from Fei Yang Kingdom because they were all a bit annoying.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua was staying at the back and silently wondered. She had met with Chi Song Hui when she was Nan Hua, but at that time she was wearing a veil. Would he be able to recognize her now that she was no longer wearing a veil?

    The thought shed within Nan Hua¡¯s mind.

    And when Chi Song Lian saw Nan Hua, his eyes lit up. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to recruit another stunning beauty, Queen Yu.¡±

    Yu Jin gnashed her teeth. ¡°Young Commander Chi, please mind your words. This is my younger sister Jun Hua from Dark Moon Organization.¡±

    .....

    The word Dark Moon Organization did the trick.

    No matter how amiable and calm Nan Hua looked like, the name Dark Moon Organization alone had already served as deterrence to many people. They knew how powerful that organization was and how the people there were all very ruthless.

    If they didn¡¯t want to die without knowing why, they should never offend this organization.

    Their trails were hard to trace.

    Even some people were only able to contact a few of their bases while those who were the most important remained unknown to ordinary members.

    ¡°Chi Song Lian, 4000 menmander, greets Commander Jun.¡± Chi Song Lian quickly saluted.

    Nan Hua only nodded.

    She didn¡¯t want to speak in case he still remembered her voice. Even though her tone was different, she didn¡¯t want to take the chance when there was a possibility of him recognizing her.

    Thankfully, Chi Song Lian was only attracted to her beauty but didn¡¯t want to mess around after finding out about her background. It was nice to chase after beautiful girls, but he had to first make sure that he would be able to stay alive when he dealt with them.

    Offending powerful people was an absolute big no.

    ¡°Young Commander Chi will be the one in charge of the offensive side. Also, there are news that Zhang Xu Kingdom might send more reinforcement to this area, so it¡¯s better to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Nan Hua nced at themander who lead the discussion and then lowered her head once more. She was not that interested in the discussion because she could guess what they wanted to talk about.

    The real reason for her toe here was because she wanted to take a look at the people who were in charge of the battle this time. She didn¡¯t find anyone suspicious, so there might not be Zhang Xu Kingdom¡¯s spies among them.

    Though, she didn¡¯t know about their soldiers.

    It could be mixed with those ordinary soldiers. And there would be too many people to check, which was impossible for Nan Hua to do it on her own.

    She could only retreat for now.

    Yu Jin walked out when the short meeting was over. They had already finished the discussion, so hering was only sort of formality and to tell her about what she had to do. The treatment was obviously a bit different.

    ¡°Hmm, that means either one of us can sh with the reinforcement.¡± Yu Jin walked leisurely. ¡°Who do you think will it be, Hua¡¯er?¡±

    Nan Hua passed a look at Yu Jin. ¡°I don¡¯t know their n.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re not fun~.¡±

    Yu Jin clicked her tongue. ¡°I don¡¯t think that they¡¯re going to trust us anytime soon. As a genuine citizen of Fei Yang Kingdom, what¡¯s your opinion?¡±

    No one knew ¡®Jun Hua¡¯ real background but Yu Jin knew very well that she must be from Fei Yang Kingdom. The way this young woman treated Fei Yang Kingdom was clearly differentpared to the treatment of other kingdoms.

    That was why she could conclude this.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not fun. I thought that you¡¯ll be offended.¡± Yu Jin pursed her lips.

    Nan Hua didn¡¯t really care about their treatment. Since she was seen as an outsider, there was no way that the people in the army would really treat her well from the very beginning. They would be suspicious as to why she wanted to help them at first.

    It was also why she made their first cooperation to be a cooperation of benefits. That way, it would make it looked like there was no other rtionship between Dark Moon Organization and Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Private rtionship was fine.

    But to openly acknowledge it in front of a lot of people would require some serious consideration first. Dark Moon Organization is an assassin organization, which would make people wondered why the ¡®righteous¡¯ kingdom would have rtionship with such an organization.

    That was why it would be better to separate their rtionship.

    As long as she knew the real reason why she chose Fei Yang Kingdom, it didn¡¯t matter what the other people think.

    ¡°You have to prepare for battle, Jin Jie.¡±

    ¡°Oh right. I¡¯m going first, then~.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    That night passed quietly.

    And in the morning, they headed to their respective location. Nan Hua was staying in the headquarter while looking at the formation from a distance. Her eyes suddenly narrowed as she looked in one direction.

    Themanders who was in charge was stunned when he heard loud voice.

    ¡°What is¡­¡±

    He was about toin when there were screamsing from the side. His eyes widened upon seeing the row of soldiersing in great number towards them.

    ¡°Battle formation! We¡¯re ambushed!¡±

 Chapter 1033 - 1033 The Unchanged Things Once Again (2)

    1033 The Unchanged Things Once Again (2)

    Commander Dou, the othermander reacted faster. ¡°Battle formation! We¡¯re ambushed!¡±

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    The soldiers at the very front was unable to react in time before they were killed. However, the next one was more prepared as they quickly rushed over to block the enemy soldiers froming.

    Nan Hua looked the direction where they came as her eyes narrowed.

    Zhang Xu Kingdom was really bold to attack the headquarter rather than reinforcing those who were fighting against Young Commander Chi or Yu Jin.

    ¡°Call Queen Yu back!¡±

    Themanders were busy giving order while Nan Hua had already dashed towards the group of soldiers who managed to break in. Her hand gripped her sword before it swung towards the soldiers.

    Swish! sh!

    The soldiers who came towards them were killed within a moment. Nan Hua¡¯s movement was fast as she brandished the sword and then swung it towards the enemiesing to greet them. Not a single one of them managed to pass by her.

    .....

    Everyone were speechless when they saw this.

    They knew that Jun Hua must be powerful.

    But they thought that she was an assassin. Shouldn¡¯t it mean that her ability relied more on sneak attack and some igneous methods? Why did it look like she was more qualified to be a soldierpared to them?

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ng!

    ¡°Don¡¯t doze off in the battlefield.¡± Nan Hua¡¯s voice was cold.

    ¡°YES!¡±

    The soldiers began to return to their formation and attacked those who dared to get close.

    Nan Hua brandished her sword and killed the soldier who came near her. At this moment, they felt more pressure as more and more soldiers were poured in.

    But for Nan Hua, it was nothing more than a light exercise.

    sh! sh! Thud!

    Pile of bodies fell around her, not a single one of them managed to hurt her.

    Standing in the middle, Nan Hua looked into the distance and saw smoke from a distance. She wondered just how many people were sent as reinforcement this time that they could even attack here?

    Why did they¡­

    ¡°Commander Pu!¡±

    The screams from the back startled everyone.

    Nan Hua raised her head and turned to look at the side.

    She forgot.

    That there was also that specialized army under General Zhang who had been sent to several battlefields. Even though their number was still very limited, the strength that these people were capable of unleashing was far above what ordinary people could possibly do.

    ng!

    ¡°I¡¯m okay!¡± Using the sword, themander blocked the attacking in his direction. He gritted his teeth when he saw the next one wasing over.

    How did they move so fast?

    ng! Jleb!

    A knife stabbed the second soldier who wasing over right in his leg, stopping his movement directly. Without being able to do anything, the man dropped on the ground. He wanted to force his leg to move, but he found out that it was impossible.

    ng!

    The sound of metal shing was hurting Commander Pu¡¯s ears. He didn¡¯t want to prolong the battle, so he forced forward and tilted the angle, forcing the sword to sh through the enemy¡¯s shoulder. At the same time, he tilted her body to the side, evading the attack.

    ¡®It¡¯s shallow.¡¯

    And the enemy was really strong. Commander Pu had never fought anyone who had such strength except when he was sparring against that General Shangguan.

    Swish!

    Nan Hua reached Commander Pu¡¯s side and her sword swung towards the soldier who attacked him.

    sh!

    She was even faster than these soldiers.

    Without them being able to do anything, they were already killed directly.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Commander Pu was dumbfounded. He had just begun to wonder whether these to attackers were human or not and now he was seeing another one that was even more ridiculous than them.

    How in the world did they train their bodies?

    ¡°Hold on your own.¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡¯

    Commander Pu saw another soldier was rushing towards him and quickly raised his sword to block the attack.

    ng!

    This time, it was a normal soldiers, so Commander Pu felt his confidence was raised once again and killed the soldier from Zhang Xu Kingdom quickly. He nced at the others, who were busy fighting.

    He hoped that the battle could end faster in his victory or it would be aplete mess!

    sh! sh! sh! sh!

    Looking in the direction where Nan Hua was, Commander Pu was so stunned that he doubted his life.

    Nan Hua looked like she was leisurely walking on the battlefield, yet those who were on her way were all killed one by one. Her movements were so fast that all Commander Pu could see was the afterimages.

    Blood sttered on her way.

    To the ground, to the other bodies, to the other weapons around.

    It was a gory sight.

    Yet, those who looked in her direction would think that her movements were beautiful. Like the flowing river, each of her movement connected and nothing could stop it.

    Just like a dance.

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    As countless enemy¡¯s bodies fell to the ground, the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdoms began to feel fear. The elites whom no one could stop previously were killed so easily as if killing chicken!

    If the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom was awed and felt it was beautiful.

    Zhang Xu Kingdom¡¯s soldiers felt that they had seen the worst nightmare in their entire life.

    ¡°RUNNNNNN!¡±

    ¡°Aaaaaaaah!¡±

    The cowardly ones were trembling in fear and turned around to run. They didn¡¯t dare to fight anymore when they had seen the result.

    Nan Hua stood calmly as she watched the enemy ran away.

    Her right hand rested on the side as blood dripped from her clothes and her sword. It gave off a messy yet enchanting picture.

    Just like a flower in the midst of a bloody battlefield.

    A poisonous flower that would kill everyone who dared toe close, which was why everyone didn¡¯t dare to get close at all. They could only run away so that they would still be able to preserve their lives.

 Chapter 1034 - 1034 The Unchanged Things Once Again (3)

    1034 The Unchanged Things Once Again (3)

    All is fair in war.

    Commander Pu heaved a sigh of relief, but he still didn¡¯t rest easypletely. There were still a lot of soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom and their formation was in a mess. They had to clean up quickly and make sure that everything was fine.

    ¡°Princess Jun, many thanks for your help.¡±

    Nan Hua passed a look at Commander Pu and then looked away. ¡°Clean up your mess.¡±

    Her words sounded rude.

    But those who heard her wouldn¡¯t dare to tally around. They had seen her prowess and knew that it wouldn¡¯t be good to offend her. If they still wanted to live, that is.

    Looking at the corpses on the ground, they could see that most of the soldiers were killed with one strike. Each strike was lethal, effectively hitting their vital point or directly cut them into two, eliminating any wish to remain alive after receiving the attacks.

    It was brutal.

    Truly a contrast from her beautiful and enchanting appearance.

    .....

    At this time, everyone began to feel that the more beautiful a flower it, the more poisonous it would be. They had to be more careful when facing someone who was beautiful more than anyone else.

    While the soldiers were busy, Nan Hua walked to her spot once more.

    This time, she could see smoke rising from the valley near the front and her eyes flickered. Did the opponent use fire?

    But they would also kill themselves in that way¡­

    ¡°Lend me a horse.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± the soldiers were stunned when they heard her request. But seeing her bloodied figure, they quickly ran to fetch the best horse avable. No matter what, it would be better to just fulfill her request first.

    While Dark Moon Organization and Fei Yang Kingdom did have coboration, most people didn¡¯t know that.

    They only thought that the coboration was simply rted to the valley in Xia Mountains.

    Nothing more.

    After getting the horse, Nan Hua rushed through the forest in the direction of the smoke. It was not far from where Han Yuan City¡¯s North Gate was located. However, the fire seemed to have spread into the forest.

    Nan Hua couldn¡¯t proceed.

    She looked at the smoke and fire in front of her before turning around.

    Her fingers were holding the rein tightly.

    There was no way she could enter.

    And she had just realized that there were things that was impossible to change no matter how much she tried to interfere from the sides. The only method to change it would be toe towards the person in question directly.

    But that came with another risk.

    How did she know?

    And would the methods used still be the same after her interference?

    Again.

    She really didn¡¯t understand why the Heaven brought her here, inside the story with multiple transmigrators. Those people were all capable of shaking the earth from their respective specialization.

    While she was nothing more than a side character.

    A little viiness who was supposed to die because of her feelings to one of the transmigrated person.

    Even now, she couldn¡¯t change that future.

    Chi Song Lian¡¯s death was only the beginning. After this, there were still multiple massacre that Chen Yuan would do while she was with Zhang Xu Kingdom¡¯s army. And at this time, her research was also done.

    At first, Nan Hua thought of letting the two armies shed against each other and let the future continued in the same way as before. But when she saw the fire just now, Nan Hua decided to meet Chen Yuan.

    For thest time.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Chu Yue was waiting at the edge of the forest. It was a bit further away from the headquarter, but she had her own means to protect herself. Because of that, Chu Yue was actually not too worried.

    ¡°Chu Yue.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss?¡±

    ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Nan Hua leapt down and then moved towards one of the Zhang Xu Kingdom¡¯s corpse. She took their armor and helmet before rushing towards the frontline through the edge of the forest.

    Since Chen Yuan was here.

    She shouldn¡¯t have left yet.

    The ce with the best view for her to watch the result of what she had done would be from the city wall. Han Yuan City would not fall so easily, so Nan Hua decided to use this chance to enter the city.

    She knew the route to enter without anyone knowing after staying there once.

    Swish!

    Ssh!

    Entering the river, Nan Hua swam towards the city. She didn¡¯t emerge at the river banks but followed deeper towards the middle. Normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to hold their breath for more than a minute time.

    With training, it was possible to hold one¡¯s breathing for a longer period of time.

    Nan Hua continued to hold her breath and swam inside the river until she reached the fishing boats. She emerged between the boats, looking at the row of soldiers. Even though her breathing was somewhat erratic, she forced herself to calm down and controlled her breathing.

    ncing at the nearby house, Nan Hua slowly approached it and then sneaked inside.

    When she appeared on the street, she had changed her clothes to that of an ordinary brown robe. Her hair was still wet as it unavoidable, but Nan Hua didn¡¯t care about it. Moving across the alleyway, Nan Hua proceed further towards the North Gate.

    She didn¡¯t stop at all on the way.

    With her presence erasing skill, no one was capable of detecting her even though she was rushing over in this area.

    Soon, she reached her destination.

    ¡®It¡¯s here.¡¯

    The faint smell of herbs was unique to those who often worked with herbs. As a doctor, Chen Yuan naturally had many chances to work with herbs. When she passed by an area, the faint smell of herbs might linger.

    Most people wouldn¡¯t notice it, but Nan Hua had also trained her sense of smell under Traveling Doctor Liu¡¯s teaching.

    Her sense of smell was sharper.

    She knew.

    Chen Yuan was here not long ago.

 Chapter 1035 - 1035 Chi Song Lianâ€™s Death

    1035 Chi Song Lian¡¯s Death

    *cough* *cough*

    Amidst the smoke, Chi Song Lian was struggling to get out in one piece. He first saw the reinforcementing and then came here in order to catch them.

    When they were fighting, the forest was suddenly engulfed in fire.

    It was winter.

    With so many snow around him, Chi Song Lian thought that it was impossible for the forest to be set in fire. But he was wrong. This area was already soaked in oil, circling around the area to cover up the ce.

    The smell of blood had covered the smell of oil, leading him to this trap without realizing that he would meet his death.

    ¡°Ah, damn it!¡±

    *cough* *cough* *cough*

    Chi Song Lian could barely breath as he dragged his body through the snow, walking around his men¡¯s bodies who had fallen first. The people he fought were all lunatics. They were ready to sacrifice their lives in order to make sure that they would be able to finish their missions.

    .....

    Thousands of people were attacking him and his soldiers before they all set themselves in fire.

    It was crazy.

    Chi Song Lian would have never thought that Zhang Xu Kingdom was willing to pay such a huge price in order to deal with him. After all, he was nothing more than a small youngmander who had only started to make his name.

    He was evengging behind several other more famous youngmanders who were rising right now.

    But it turned out that he was really targeted so badly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t move anymore¡­¡±

    Thud!

    Chi Song Lian dropped on the ground, his blood had caused the snow around him to change color into red. He looked at the sky that was covered in smoke and sighed deeply.

    Just a few years ago, he and the others were promising each other that they would contend against each other for the title of Great Generals.

    But now, he was the one who fell first.

    How embarrassing.

    ¡°The revival of new Great Generals.¡±

    It hadn¡¯t been fully implemented yet as there were no new great generals yet. Chi Song Lian was longing to be able to rise above his father and to be able to be above those others who were also aiming for this position.

    It was unknown how many great generals would there be.

    In the past, there were only three.

    Now?

    Chi Song Lian sighed. ¡°I really¡­ really wanted to see it being implemented¡­ cough¡­¡±

    *cough* *cough* *cough*

    ¡°How unfortunate.¡±

    Closing his eyes, Chi Song Lian could faintly remember the days when his father was kicked out of Zhang Xu Kingdom. The humiliation that his father received, the distrust that he had suffered ever since he was young, thepetition with the other youngmanders, everything was encouraging him to continue to move on.

    But his time is up.

    ¡°Nan Luo, Long Qian Xing¡­ Shangguan Xiao, Feng Ao Si, Feng Ao Kuai, and the others, you all better grab the position. Show those old fogeys that the one to take the titles are not only those from our father¡¯s generation¡­¡±

    Chi Song Lian chuckled.

    He felt weaker and his vision turned blurry.

    His men had died, trying to pave way for him. But he also knew that he no longer had any strength. He was still very far away from the others area as this was still within the front gate of the city.

    He truly wished that he would be able to obtain a chance to fulfil his dream in his next life.

    That was hisst thought before he breathed hisst.

    ¡­

    Bang!

    The sound of furniture being thrown could be heard from a distance away. At this time, Nan Hua was approaching close to the wall and could hear the sound of berating from there.

    She was about toe close when there was suddenly some smoke.

    ¡®This is¡­?¡¯

    Nan Hua halted on her steps and looked at the soldiers in front of her while taking out a cloth to cover up her mouth. It was a smoke that came from burning herbs or medicine and the effect was deadly for those without poison immunity.

    Even though Nan Hua had some immunity, she didn¡¯t want to inhale too much either. It wouldn¡¯t do good for her body.

    Walking through the soldiers, Nan Hua slowly approached the top of the wall.

    When she reached the location, what she could see was the group of soldiers who fell to the ground. All of them were from Zhang Xu Kingdom, yet neither one of them was spared.

    Many of them died immediately.

    Some of them were still alive but in terrible pain because of the poison that Chen Yuan burned through the smoke.

    Just from having the poison touched their skin, it was more than enough for them to be poisoned.

    ¡°Blood poison,¡± Nan Hua said calmly.

    Chen Yuan was standing beside the wall, seemingly looking towards the view before her. Even though she couldn¡¯t see anything, she could still hear many things from this distance and position.

    The screams, the yell, and the battle.

    Everything was crystal clear.

    When Nan Hua spoke, Chen Yuan immediately recognized her junior sister. She showed a faint smile. ¡°You¡¯ve finallye, Nan Hua.¡±

    ¡°Have you been waiting for me?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Chen Yuan turned to face Nan Hua¡¯s direction. She couldn¡¯t see her junior sister, but she knew very well that Nan Hua was standing in this direction, not far from her. The corner of her lips curled up to form a faint smile.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been frustrated because you can¡¯t solve my family inheritance medicine? If you want to know the secret, the best method for you is to force me to give you the answer to solve them.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Nan Hua knew. There were only two people who could know the answer of this problem as if it was written on the back of their hand.

    ¡°Are you going to kill me to stop me from making more of them?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    The short and sinct answer surprised Chen Yuan. Her hand gripped the hem of her sleeves tighter as she shook her head.

 Chapter 1036 - 1036 Chen Yuanâ€™s Past

    1036 Chen Yuan¡¯s Past

    ¡°The most rational move is for you to kill me. And for someone like you who had been living on the edge of life and death for so many years, shouldn¡¯t you know that better than anyone?¡±

    Chen Yuan was silent for a moment.

    ¡°Your protection towards Chi Song Lian is a hassle. No matter how many people you sent to protect him, you won¡¯t be able to fully protect him when I decide to make my move. Why do you even bother to waste your time trying to protect someone you¡¯re not even close?¡±

    Why?

    Nan Hua herself didn¡¯t know. She looked at Chen Yuan and slowly said, ¡°He¡¯s still from Fei Yang Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s from Zhang Xu Kingdom.¡± Chen Yuan sneered. She didn¡¯t care about her image in front of Nan Hua anymore. Even though she used to be paying close attention to the way her other seniors and juniors saw her, she no longer had any qualms right now.

    ¡°Do you really think that someone like him will stay loyal to Fei Yang Kingdom when he¡¯s from Zhang Xu Kingdom? His father even contacted his wife secretly from time to time in order to send money for their children. What¡¯s so good about these two?

    They¡¯re nothing more than traitors who didn¡¯t deserve to be treated as part of Fei Yang Kingdom! Betraying their own kingdom and curried favor from another kingdom, why did they even want to try acting like a good person?

    They¡¯re just trying to make use of Fei Yang Kingdom!¡±

    .....

    Nan Hua didn¡¯t say anything and only looked at Chen Yuan, who was venting her anger.

    The two of them were simr in the matter of hiding their real feelings.

    No matter what they actually felt internally, they would never truly show it on the surface. For reasons only they knew, they would never reveal it to other people as it would also reveal their weakness.

    ¡°They¡¯re just people who are pretending to be on your side when they¡¯re still in Fei Yang Kingdom. But when the situation really calls for it, they¡¯ll turn their backs against you.¡± Chen Yuan took a deep breath. The next moment, her fingers flicked without any warning.

    Swish!

    ng! ng! ng!

    Several needles fell between the two of them. In terms of speed, power, and control, the two of them were matching each other well.

    Chen Yuan lowered her hand. ¡°You should have killed me. Why are you so stubborn? Even if you kill me, Master will understand. Why are you being so stubborn, Hua¡¯er? You know that I¡¯ll never stop.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not alone, Senior Sister Chen.¡±

    Chen Yuan was silent.

    The same sentence she had once said to Nan Hua was now given to her.

    At that time, she sensed a sense of loneliness from Nan Hua and the great distrust she had towards the world. It reminded her for the time when she felt that the world was so against her and that there was no hope at sight.

    This was why she said that her junior sister is not alone.

    But no matter how simr that senses were, their past experiences werepletely different. They were still ultimately different people with different value and way of life.

    She looked at Nan Hua as the corner of her lips curled up to form a sad smile. ¡°We¡¯re different¡­ Hua¡¯er. ¡±

    It was because of this differences that Chen Yuan didn¡¯t want to involve her junior sister anymore.

    They were standing at the opposite side.

    Just because of their background.

    But because of their rtionship, they really couldn¡¯t truly hurt each other. It might be their weakness because they still cared for the so called feelings even after so many years of brutal experiences.

    Neither one of them wished to hurt the other party.

    Not in the slightest bit.

    ¡­

    <Chen 12 Family, years prior>

    Chen Yuan was the main daughter of Chen Family and lived somewhat a happy life. Everyone from Chen Family had to learn medicine, be it son or daughter. They would be trained ever since they were young and would then have trial to demonstrate the inheritance technique.

    And when it was her turn, the young Chen Yuan performed the best and even able to do it perfectly. She was the next sessor of the Chen Family as it was written in the rules of their family that whoever mastered the technique would be the next head.

    ¡°Brother, brother, I seeded!¡± the young Chen Yuan ran towards her half brother.

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Chen Ye, Chen Yuan¡¯s brother, looked at his younger sister and nodded faintly. He looked a bit simr to Chen Yuan but a few years older and more masculine. He had also learned the same technique, but his result was far worse than his half sister. Though, he was still better than their other siblings.

    Their father had several wivesing from various background.

    Every single of them would bepeting against each other and it was not umon to see them scheming against each other. But when it came to this inheritance technique, there was no tricks.

    It was simply whether they could do it or not.

    The young Chen Yuan was only 13 years old, still somewhat na?ve and ignorant of the world. She only knew that with her able to perform the inheritance technique, it meant that she would finally be able to lift her head high.

    ¡°Hehehe, if you want to, I can teach you, Brother!¡± The young Chen Yuan looked at her older brother smugly.

    Chen Ye looked at his na?ve younger sister and shook his head. He raised his hand and rubbed Chen Yuan¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t be so proud of yourself. I¡¯ll surely surpass you soon.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s what you always say, but didn¡¯t you also want to participate in the military?¡± the young Chen Yuan tilted her head curiously.

    If the member of Chen Family couldn¡¯t achieve the standard, they would be allowed to pursue different life in ordance to what they want. Of course, it was only limited to boys.

    The women would be married away.

 Chapter 1037 - 1037 Chen Yuanâ€™s Past (2)

    1037 Chen Yuan¡¯s Past (2)

    If their result was bad, there was no problem with marrying them away. But if their result was particrly good just like Chen Yuan, the highest possibility was for them to find a man to be married into Chen Family.

    It was a rare case.

    But it did happen from time to time in Chen Family because they wanted to preserve the most intelligent people inside their family.

    The young Chen Ye let out a lowugh. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m drafting this year. After all, I¡¯m older than you and had to contribute to the country.¡±

    ¡°Father will let you get away without being married first?¡± the young Chen Yuan asked curiously.

    ¡°He had been selecting the women but didn¡¯t find anyone satisfying.¡± While Chen Ye was not good enough, his result was for all to see. They wouldn¡¯t want to pick a stupid girl to be his wife.

    This was why they took a long time to be able to select his future wife.

    ¡°In that case, you¡¯ll go first?¡± The young Chen Yuan was a bit disappointed.

    ¡°That depends on how things will goter on~.¡±

    .....

    The two of them chatted happily. Chen Yuan always liked her half brother very much and he was also the only one who didn¡¯t feel jealous because she¡¯s better than him. Instead of being jealous andpeted with her, he would instead help her and asked question from time to time.

    This was why their rtionship were really good.

    After that chat, the young Chen Yuan came back to see her mother. Her mother looked at her with frown.

    ¡°Chen Yuan, you¡¯re not allowed to get too close to Chen Ye. He¡¯ll be leaving soon while you¡¯ll be the next head of Chen Family.¡±

    ¡°I know, Mom.¡± The young Chen Yuan pouted.

    Chen Yuan¡¯s mother looked at her daughter and nodded. ¡°Make sure that you hold firmly onto the seat and practice well.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will!¡±

    Even though the young Chen Yuan could do the technique, her proficiency could be called low. The elders wanted her to practice it first until she was good before they would allow her to truly use it for their purpose.

    The clueless Chen Yuan always practiced as hard as possible.

    She wanted to make sure that she seeded.

    ¡°Brother, I heard that you¡¯ll start participating in the elder¡¯s discussion?¡± The young Chen Yuan asked happily. Once the men be adult, they would be allowed to participate in the discussion and got involved in the process to determine the future of Chen Family.

    ¡°Yes, I got the notice not long ago.¡± The young Chen Ye nodded. ¡°The elders want me to contribute to the family before I leave to the military.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    The young Chen Yuan kicked the stone in front of her. Being only 13 to 14 years old, she still retained her youthful innocent and the disappointment was clear on her face.

    The young Chen Ye chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll send you letters from time to time, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay~.¡±

    Getting Chen Ye¡¯s promise, the young Chen Yuan cheered up again. She ran to the garden, ying with the butterflies there and chase them.

    Behind her, the young Chen Ye was watching her kindly.

    She hoped that everyday could be as happy as today where she could freely y even though her future position had been determined.

    But reality was not that kind.

    A few days after the young Chen Ye participated in the elders¡¯ discussion, the young Chen Yuan noticed that her older brother kept on looking at her with strange gaze. She asked him what was wrong, but he said nothing.

    But then something unthinkable happened. The young Chen Yuan rushed to her mother quarter only to find the cepletely empty. She ran towards the main hall and saw her older brother stood there, guarding the gate.

    ¡°Brother Ye, where¡¯s my mother? Did Father call her again?¡± the young Chen Yuan asked worriedly.

    Her father and mother had an amicable rtionship. The two of them didn¡¯t like each other, but they still tolerated each other¡¯s presence in order to make sure that they would be able to retain their family¡¯s benefit. After all, Chen Yuan¡¯s mother had some influence.

    The young Chen Ye looked at the young Chen Yuan, his eyes were no longer the same doting and kind as there was a hint of coldness within.

    The young Chen Yuan froze.

    This was the first time she saw her brother like this.

    ¡°Brother Ye?¡±

    ¡°Your mother is selling Chen Family secrets to her family.¡± the young Chen Ye looked at the young Chen Yuan and slowly approached her. ¡°You should know the family punishment for those who dare to sell the secrets to outsider.¡±

    The young Chen Yuan¡¯s face turned pale.

    Of course, she knew the punishment. Everyone was not allowed to speak about Chen Family secrets to outsider. Those who dared to do so would be executed in ordance to the family¡¯s rule.

    And everyone who was rted would be interrogated.

    The young Chen Yuan might be the future Chen Family head, but right now, she was nothing more than someone who was suspected to be an aplice of a person who leaked the family¡¯s secret.

    ¡°No¡­ there¡¯s no way Mother will¡­¡±

    ¡°The evidences are irrefutable.¡± The young Chen Ye stretched his hand and grabbed the young Chen Yuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Even if you¡¯re the future family head, you can¡¯t avoid the punishment, Chen Yuan.¡±

    ¡°No! There¡¯s no way that Mother can possibly do that! Mother cares for the family!¡± The young Chen Yuan yelled.

    The young Chen Ye didn¡¯t pay any attention to the young Chen Yuan¡¯s words and dragged her toward the punishment room.

    For the young Chen Yuan, that was the scariest ce in the entire Chen Family Residence.

    She struggled, but the young Chen Ye¡¯s arm tightly held her. When they reached the room, Chen Ye dragged her towards the broken porcins on the table and held her head tightly before smashing her face towards the table.

    ¡°AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡±

 Chapter 1038 - 1038 Chen Yuanâ€™s Past (3)

    1038 Chen Yuan¡¯s Past (3)

    That was the day Chen Yuan lost her vision.

    And the very person who caused her to lost her vision was none other than the very person whom she trusted the most. With her eyes physically torn and injured, there was practically no hope for her to cure her eyes.

    Even when Chen Yuan checked it herself, she knew very well that it was incurable.

    She had turned blind.

    No matter how much she cried, wailed, and begged, her older brother never let her go nor allowed her to be treated until the next day. At that time, everything has been toote and there was nothing that she could do.

    ¡°Young Miss Chen,¡± a mocking tone could be heard. ¡°You¡¯re now a blind girl and the family head required your attendance.¡±

    The young Chen Yuan raised her head. A bandage was used to cover her eyes up to the back of her head. After all, there were blood on her face because the broken porcins also hurt her face¡¯s skin.

    Her hand trembled.

    Being the respected young miss of Chen Family, this was the first time the young Chen Yuan was being treated so casually. She could hear that the servants were looking down on her.

    .....

    ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    Taking a deep breath, the young Chen Yuan stood straight. No matter what, she would never back down to fate.

    So what if she¡¯s now blind?

    She didn¡¯t want to resign to this fate and be a recluse who couldn¡¯t do anything.

    The servant snorted. ¡°Please follow me.¡±

    Without waiting for the young Chen Yuan, the servant began to walk.

    The young Chen Yuan was not used to be blind by now. She could only struggle and tried her best to follow the servant¡¯s movement. Thankfully, she knew the entire Chen Family like the back of her hand, so it was no problem for her to walk to the main hall.

    The young Chen Yuan could feel the oppressive atmosphere the moment she entered the main hall.

    Her father, her uncles, her aunts, her half siblings, her cousins, they were all looking down on her.

    The young Chen Yuan could sense it, but she pushed all kind of thoughts to the back of her mind. She had to stay strong.

    Chen Yuan¡¯s father looked at his now blind daughter and snorted. Now that she¡¯s blind, how could she be of use to the Chen Family?

    The next moment, he announced the result of the investigation and everything.

    Chen Yuan¡¯s mother was executed because of her action and there was nothing the young Chen Yuan could do.

    She naively thought that there must be a mistake.

    But the mocking tone and the way her family members looked down on her told the young Chen Yuan that she should stop dreaming. No one in the Chen Family will care for her, a disable, anymore.

    Her heart slowly turned cold.

    It was at this moment that the young Chen Yuan realized that when she didn¡¯t have any capability nor power in the Chen Family, she would never be able to stand with her head high in this residence anymore.

    ¡°Brother Ye¡­¡± the young Chen Yuan smelled the familiar smell alongside with the smell of blood. She raised her head, hoping to get the answer from the very person whom she always trusted the most.

    Even though Chen Ye had hurt her, the young Chen Yuan was still tightly clinging on the sliver hope that he didn¡¯t mean it.

    No matter what, the two of them had been the closest sibling ever since she could remember things.

    The young Chen Ye looked at his half sister, his body trembled a bit. He clenched his fingers and hardened his expression. Even though the young Chen Yuan wouldn¡¯t be able to see his expression, he didn¡¯t want to reveal any w in front of her.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re blind, you won¡¯t be able to use it anymore.¡±

    It

    The Chen Family¡¯s technique?

    The young Chen Yuan was stunned. ¡°Brother¡­ why? Why?¡±

    The young Chen Ye never provided her with any exnation. He turned around, leaving the young Chen Yuan heartbroken.

    Chen Ye¡¯s mother looked at her son and snorted. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have been overboard when torturing her. The elders are now displeased with you.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± The young Chen Ye looked at his mother with an indifferent expression. It was as if the one who was being punished was not him but someone else.

    ¡°To trade your own future by destroying Chen Family¡¯s n, is it worth it?¡±

    The young Chen Ye didn¡¯t answer and only looked at his mother. His mother always wanted to have a standing in Chen Family and having a son she could be proud of has always been her pride.

    The young Chen Ye usually didn¡¯t disappoint her.

    As for his friendship with the young Chen Yuan, Chen Ye¡¯s mother opened one eye and closed the other. For her, it didn¡¯t matter who Chen Ye was close with as long as his result was good.

    But now¡­

    She felt that she had underestimated her son greatly.

    Chen Ye¡¯s indifferent gaze made it impossible for her to know what he was thinking. Chen Ye¡¯s mother wanted to scold and yell, but in the end, she snorted and walked away.

    ¡°Just be a soldier and don¡¯t hinder Chen Family¡¯s n anymore.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mother.¡±

    The young Chen Ye wouldn¡¯t care about the Chen Family¡¯s lofty goal.

    As long as it didn¡¯t involve Chen Yuan.

    He turned around and saw the young Chen Yuan¡¯s lonely back as she walked to her quarter. He opened his mouth and in the end closed it again without leaking any words out.

    ¡®Sorry, Chen Yuan.¡¯

    The young Chen Ye sped his fingers into a fist and then walked away. The future will be hard. Even if Chen Yuan hated him and wanted to torture him or even kill him in the future, he will never resist.

    Because he owed her too much.

 Chapter 1039: Chen Yuanâ€™s Past (4)

    Chapter 1039: Chen Yuan¡¯s Past (4)Chen Family arranged for the young Chen Ye to depart not long after that incident.

    That was thest time the young Chen Yuan saw her half brother inside Chen Family. She thought about what had happened in the past and what had happened, still full of disbelief even after everything came crashing down.

    The young Chen Yuan struggled to stay within the Chen Family.

    They mocked her, looked down on her, and even tantly bullied her. The once former proud young miss of Chen Family was no more.

    All that left was a young woman struggled to live.

    "You''re just a blind person! What use do you have aside from being the marriage tool for Chen Family?" one of the servants yelled.

    The young Chen Yuan looked at the servant in front of her. Her heart was filled with indignation and grief. The needles around her were suddenly picked up and then thrown towards the servant in front of her.

    Swish! Jleb!

    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

    That was the first time Chen Yuan ever killed someone. But at that time, she didn''t feel any regret.

    It was because her world turned quiet afterwards.

    The Chen Family could no longer control her and Chen Yuan''s needles technique would never differentiate whether they were Chen Family members or servants. This made the elders argued to send her away.

    Chen Yuan was sent to a remote vige.

    Here, she no longer had the status of Chen Family young miss.

    Here, she''s just a blind girl who had to struggle to live.

    Here, even strangers could bully her.

    And all Chen Yuan could do was to struggle to live by using her needles technique. She will kill anyone who she felt threatened her because she didn''t want to get hurt. Because she didn''t know their identity, she had turned into a murderer within a short period of time.

    She couldn''t see.

    She could only rely on her ears to discern their intention.

    And when she met with someone with malicious intention, all that she could do was to defend herself with everything she had. That was why she had turned into a murderer countless times and many people feared her before she moved to this small vige.

    She didn''t know the status of the people who attacked her.

    All that she knew was that if she didn''t defend herself, they might harm her in many ways possible. She could only defend herself in order to survive.

    Everyone was afraid of her.

    And when thew enforcement asked her, they would find it difficult to associate her with the term murderer.

    She''s a blind girl.

    And if she said that she''s only defending herself¡­ that was a statement that many people would believe.

    The young Chen Yuan realized very clearly that being blind had actually given her an advantage in terms ofw. It was because it would be hard for her to hurt someone while not being able to know who they were.

    And the young Chen Yuan was released.

    She was then epted into a clinic where she would help to concoct medicine based on their smells and touch. Her years of training in Chen Family revealed its advantage here.

    Some people didn''t trust her because she''s blind.

    But the young Chen Yuan didn''t care.

    She just wanted to prove the entire Chen Family that they were wrong. That even without the Chen Family, she would be able to survive. She''s not just a tool that could be discarded after her value had been used up.

    That was all the young Chen Yuan wanted.

    She wanted to take revenge against her half brother who had caused her to be in this predicament. Without him hurting her eyes, she would have been able to stay in Chen Family and enjoyed the treatment of their future head.

    After all, she''s the only one who could perform the technique.

    None of the younger generations couldpare with her.

    And then fate worked in weird way.

    She met with Traveling Doctor Liu. He said that he wanted to help her, but the young Chen Yuan didn''t want to receive other people''s help anymore. She wanted to prove that with her own ability, she would be able to turn the entire Chen Family around.

    This is her pride.

    And her stubbornness.

    But then, she met with the wounded assassin whom she took under her wing. And it was then the young Chen Yuan knew that if she truly wanted to overturn the entire Chen Family, she would need all the help she could get.

    She met with Traveling Doctor Liu and had a true conversation with him for the first time.

    "I''m not a kind girl. I''m a vengeful person and will surely take revenge for those who push me in this situation. Do you still want to be my Master even though you know that?"

    "Yes, I do."

    "You''re a strange person." The young Chen Yuan shook her head. Her clothes were dirty with mud while her hair was a mess. She didn''t look like the young miss of an influential family at all.

    Being thrown out by her family, she had already lived a very bad life where danger was at every corner and Chen Yuan could only struggle in order to retain thest bit of her pride and dignity.

    "I want to help you."

    "You don''t know anything about me."

    "I don''t know, but you can tell me."

    The young Chen Yuan was staring in the direction of Traveling Doctor Liu with suspicion. She couldn''t see him and there was nothing that she had aside from her medical skill that she had honed ever since she was young.

    She knew that the current her was worthless.

    A blind girl with a certain medical skill¡­ what could she do in this vast world?

    There were too many uncertainties and people who would want to take advantage of her because of her disability.

    "¡­Fine. I''ll follow you."

    "Good girl."

    And it was only through Traveling Doctor Liu''s help that Chen Yuan coulde back and see the entire Chen Family again.

 Chapter 1040: Chen Yuanâ€™s Decision

    Chapter 1040: Chen Yuan¡¯s DecisionAt that time, Chen Yuan hated her half brother so much.

    She returned to the Chen Family for two things.

    One to told the entire elders that they were wrong. Even though she was blind, she could still perform their ''worthless'' technique.

    The second one was to see her half brother and torture him in the same way as he did to her. Because of him, she had suffered a lot.

    But then Chen Yuan realized that her life was a joke.

    A cruel joke.

    The truth of the technique and the family''s n for her was exceptionally cruel. The so called inheritance technique was something that Chen Yuan could never imagine before because she didn''t fully understand the mystery behind it.

    The whole so called Chen Family leader was nothing more than a joke.

    It was a temptation used to make everyone willingly learnt it from their entire heart and in order to find someone who could finally use it. For so many years, there hasn''t been anyone who could perform the technique to the fullest.

    Until Chen Yuan appeared.

    The family wanted to use her in order to build a group of loyal people to Chen Family.

    The family head is a tool.

    Tool for them to use.

    But because she turned blind, they chose to discard her away to remote vige where Chen Yuan struggled to live.

    If the n truly seeded, she would have be Chen Family''s tools for her entire life. Only by making herself ''useless'' to them would they let her go.

    That was why being blind was actually the best way for her to leave as it would make Chen Family think she couldn''t use the technique anymore.

    Chen Yuan cried when she realized the truth.

    Her half brother wanted to protect her.

    But he couldn''t tell that it was protection because no matter which path Chen Yuan''s picked, her life would be very difficult.

    She could only be the tool of Chen Family for the rest of her life after being turned into an obedient doll by the technique she herself learned.

    Or she would be abandoned and casted as the worthless person.

    Chen Yuan hated being restrained.

    Chen Ye always knew that, which was why he decided to take the matter into his hand, taking the me from the two sides. Chen Family med him, Chen Yuan also med him.

    But he said nothing.

    And Chen Yuan could only say that her half brother was really stupid.

    In order to make sure that she could escape the Chen Family''s clutches, he chose the stupidest method possible. If he had told her, she would have been able to figure out a different way to get out.

    "Chen Family is not a simple family, Yuan''er." Traveling Doctor Liu looked at his ninth disciple, the newest disciple he had epted recently. "If you didn''t get away in time, you''ll only be forced to perform the technique on yourself. They had countless ways to force you to do that through various incenses they had."

    He had seen their incenses and knew that the hallucination and various other effects were strong. This made him sighed deeply.

    If only the Chen Family were to devote themselves to learn more about medicines, maybe they would have be the respected doctor family in Zhang Xu Kingdom. Instead, they tried to rely on their inheritance technique in order to build an army for their own Chen Family.

    Truly foolish.

    "I know, Master." Chen Yuan looked at the now destroyed Chen Family Residence''s direction. No one has been left alive as everyone there were killed with her own hands.

    So many blood has been spilled.

    She didn''t even know some of them whom she killed just because they showed a slight malicious intention towards her.

    Her life hadn''t been easy.

    But Chen Yuan had begun to ept it.

    She knew that if she tried to fight from inside, the Chen Family had countless methods to make sure that she will never be able to get out alive. Without Traveling Doctor Liu and that little force behind her, she would never be able to get out alive after knowing Chen Family secret this time.

    This might be why Chen Ye never told her the truth.

    As long as she didn''t know the truth, Chen Family will let her off as they didn''t want to dirty their hands more than necessary.

    "What''s your n, Chen Yuan?"

    "Finding my brother¡­" Chen Yuan was silent for a moment. She had no other purpose in life right now and felt rather empty. Raising her head but could only be greeted by the darkness, the corner of her lips curled up to form a bitter smile, "And live my own life."

    Traveling Doctor Liu said nothing and nodded.

    Behind them, Shan Yu was watching and sighed deeply. He truly felt that his master would never be able to get away from troubles.

    ¡­

    </present>

    "Chen Family inheritance technique is not a method to make you destroy your nerve and make you unable to see your limit. That''s the side effect from not being able to perform the technique." Chen Yuan showed a mockery smile on her face.

    "It''s a technique to induce ''loyalty'' in which the needles and medicine are used to instill suggestion inside your mind. You will be loyal to the object, person, or whatever the one who perform the technique wanted you to do."

    Chen Yuan yed with the needles in her hand. The technique that she bitterly learned ever since she was young was actually nothing more than a tool that was capable of destroying people''s life.

    When she first found out about it, she had been so devastated.

    She thought that it was only used to protect others, but it was actually that way. And Chen Family wanted her to use it on herself so that she would always be loyal to Chen Family and never betrayed them.

    In other words: to be their tool.

    The young Chen Yuan was really too na?ve as she never realized that, not until she finally destroyed the entirety of Chen Family.

 Chapter 1041: Chen Yuanâ€™s Decision (2)

    Chapter 1041: Chen Yuan¡¯s Decision (2)"It''s a technique used during the unrest era in the past by Chen Family''s founder. He built a group of people to protect the city and to make sure they would not betray him, he used this technique. And the record was passed down in Chen Family.

    It''s believed that should there be someone who could learn this technique once again, the rise of Chen Family is inevitable. Unfortunately, it''s also because of this technique that a lot of people will die."

    Chen Yuan stood still. "Even if I try to stay alive, a lot of people wille to me. They will want to use me for what I was worth for."

    She knew.

    From the moment she realized the true nature of this inheritance technique and could do it even while she''s blind, she would be the target of many people. The temptation of this technique was too great.

    So great that it would attract countless people to chase after her.

    This was the reason why she moved to Fei Yang Kingdom back then. With the rtionship between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom being so bad, there was no way they would be able toe to her.

    And even if they send a few people, her people would be able to deal with them.

    That was how Chen Yuan lived a few years of her life peacefully.

    Nan Hua''s face twitched a bit. "You can be the one to destroy them instead."

    "Heh, indeed, that''s not impossible." Chen Yuan raised her head and shook her head lightly. "But I don''t want to. That''s why we''re different, Hua''er."

    People''s mentality was different.

    Some people could easily break down with just a few insulting words.

    But some other people couldugh even with a ton of curses thrown straight to their faces.

    And in Chen Yuan''s case, she had killed so many people that she could no longer sleep well without the help of her incense sticks. Every single time she slept, she would be reminded of the uncountable amount of blood she had spilled.

    Back then, she didn''t want to die yet.

    But now, she''s tired.

    No matter how many people''s lives she had saved, it could never erase the fact that she had killed a lot of people with her own hand. When she destroyed Chen Family, a lot of people were swept along just simply because they were in the same city or had some rtionship with Chen Family.

    Blood flowed like river back then.

    Even if she couldn''t see it, she could sense it all.

    The thick smell of blood, the ssh of blood that formed river on the road, and the cries of despair from the people around her¡­ Chen Yuan could never forget it even if she wanted to.

    Those who had rtionship with Chen Family waspletely destroyed by Chen Yuan.

    She didn''t want to hear any of them anymore.

    There were even times when she hated herself. She hated the blood that flowed through her vein because it was still part of the Chen Family that she hated so much. The thought of how cruel the Chen Family was and how it actually passed down to her often made Chen Yuan felt aggrieved and angry.

    But she couldn''t die yet.

    There were many people who cared for her and Chen Yuan also wanted to try to stay alive and enjoyed her limited time.

    "I have people who care for me and will always support me. But I couldn''t be the perfect person and fulfill their expectation for me. All I want is to find my brother and live together just like in the past, but time can''t turn back and the past couldn''t be replicated." Chen Yuan smiled faintly, showing the same gentle look she has always showed.

    She had never been a ruthless person.

    Before being forced into despair, she was nothing more than a cheerful and yful young girl who had full of hope for life. She learned everything in order to make sure that she could live better in the future.

    But things didn''t turn in ordance to what she expected.

    "I know that I have to move on, finding another thing that I want to do. However, I can''t forget the past and everything that had happened back then. Being the best? Revenge? Everything turn pointless when the very person I want to protect is no longer here.

    And I have to thank you that you''re trying to protect him back then. Even though there''s not much that you can do, just the fact that you try to help is already veryforting for me."

    Yet, Nan Hua didn''t want to look nor hear at this right now.

    She knew very well that Chen Yuan had given up.

    "Why? Senior Sister Chen, even if you didn''t fulfill their expectation, they''ll never abandon you."

    "I know."

    "Are they not important enough for you?" Nan Hua asked again.

    Chen Yuan''s body trembled. It was indeed difficult for her toe into this decision when she recalled the few people who cared for her.

    After she had lost her brother, she still has her Master, the few people under her, and also her junior sister who cared for her. They were all important for her and Chen Yuan also didn''t want to disappoint them all if it was possible.

    But she¡­

    "I have my own selfishness¡­."

    "Even for yourself?"

    Chen Yuan was silent. She looked in the direction of Nan Hua and knew that there were still many things in life that she hadn''t experienced yet.

    She wanted to experience them.

    She wanted to see the better future, beyond all this war and cruelty that she faced every single day.

    She wanted to be able to live and see what the future holds for her.

    But at the same time, Chen Yuan was tired.

    Tired of the cruel life that was faced to her.

    Tired with the harsh reality that was thrown to her.

    Tired of her own life.

    "Hua''er¡­. my time is up."

 Chapter 1042: The Last Message

    Chapter 1042: The Last Message"Then¡­"

    "I don''t have any time, Hua''er."

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered as she dashed towards Chen Yuan, ignoring the thick smoke around them. At this moment, she had no time to care about it as she grabbed Chen Yuan''s wrist, checking her pulse.

    Chen Yuan knew that Nan Hua was getting close, but she didn''t move. Her other hand took out a bamboo tube and handed it over to Nan Hua.

    "When you''re ready, you can open it."

    Nan Hua grabbed the bamboo tube and then looked at Chen Yuan with aplicated look. She knew very well that Chen Yuan had the same ailment as Old Madam Long¡­ she had cancer in her body. And by this point, it had spread to her entire body.

    Even walking should have been difficult for Chen Yuan right now.

    "I''m tired, Hua''er. Lying to myself, believing that I can atone what I had done. Living a life in this darkness full of deception, knowing that there''s no miracle."

    "Junior Sister Luo can heal you."

    "At what cost?" Chen Yuan sneered. "As herself, Junior Sister Luo is a kindhearted girl. But those around her would never allow her to treat other people without making sure that she can benefit from it. Junior Brother Kuang hade to me, but I don''t want to work under other people. I don''t want to bow down my head and be another tool just for someone else to use."

    Nan Hua was silent.

    *cough* *cough* *cough*

    "You need to¡­"

    "No." Chen Yuan stood firm in her ce. Her immunity was actually not as good as Nan Hua towards this poison. However, she had been standing firm in this ce all this time in order to buy time for herself and to make sure that she would be able tost.

    When she decided to kill everyone involved in her brother''s death, she had already nned to kill all the soldiers in Han Yuan City. That way, she would be able to make sure that everyone who had a hand in her brother''s death would die.

    It was the reason why she picked this ce in the first ce.

    She''s a doctor.

    She knew her body more than anyone else.

    Even if she survived from this massacre today, Zhang Xu Kingdom would never want to let her go because of what she had done. She would have to live her entire life running away because a lot of people would be after her head.

    The army of Zhang Xu Kingdoms.

    The rtives of each of these soldiers.

    Just like her wanting revenge, she knew that these people would be the same.

    With her current body''s condition, Chen Yuan knew very well that she would never be able run away far before her body started failing. She only had a few days to live at most because she had refused her junior brother''s offer.

    Her mind faintly recalled her Master''s words.

    "I don''t care what your aspiration be as long as you can continue to treat people around you. That''s more than enough."

    ''I''m not qualified to be a doctor.''

    Chen Yuan knew better than anyone else that she was never fully qualified to be a good doctor. She was someone who cared more about herself than other people. If the person who was wounded beside her was her enemies, she would rather watch him suffer than help him.

    She could never be the person her Master expected her to be.

    This ending was much better for her.

    There wouldn''t be any other suffering, won''t be any other days inside the darkness, and she had finished whatever she wanted to do before her death.

    It''s good enough.

    Chen Yuan couldn''t ask for more.

    "This is my decision, don''t try to stop me, Junior Sister Hua." Chen Yuan could feel her body felt heavier. With her organs were already failing, the poison only made it faster for her to die, shortening her suffering. Leaning towards Nan Hua, Chen Yuan took a deep breath as her body slowly lost the strength.

    Yet, she didn''t feel afraid and only feel peaceful.

    She no longer had any regrets left.

    Even if there were things that she wished to change should she had the chance, those were nothing more than unrealistic thoughts. All that could be done was already finished.

    "Senior Sister Chen?" Nan Hua called, her hand was holding Chen Yuan''s hand as she could feel the other party''s body slowly turned cold.

    Chen Yuan no longer had any strength to answer. All that she could remember was the song that she had once yed. Back when she was still in Fei Yang Kingdom, she had been wondering what kind of song she would y in the end.

    Would she still live for a long time and survive?

    Would she meet her enemies first?

    But in the end, it seemed that she was the one who gave up on herself. She didn''t want to be used by other people and prolonging her life was the same as prolonging her suffering.

    ''Chen Yuan, let''s go and y!''

    The voice of her half brother calling her to y resounded within Chen Yuan''s mind. She showed a faint smile.

    More than anything, she just wanted to return to the past.

    To the time where she still hadn''t experienced any bitterness and didn''t understand the cruel truth of Chen Family. Back then, all that she knew was that whenever she finished her studying task, she would be able to y with her older half brother.

    They didn''t share the same mother.

    But the two of them were very close to each other.

    Thud!

    Nan Hua''s body felt cold. She looked at Chen Yuan and knew very well that her senior sister had already breathed herst. Her small hand trembled a bit as she hugged Chen Yuan tightly.

    Her mind was churning.

    This is not supposed to be Chen Yuan''s end.

    No matter how much Nan Hua wanted to change the course of her future, she never wanted Chen Yuan''s death.

    And in the original story, Chen Yuan epted Kuang Sheng''s offer. The novel never stated what illness Chen Yuan had, but it was said that because it was already so bad, Luo Qing Wei couldn''t fully cure her either. All that she could do was to prolong her life for a few more years.

    As for her eyes, Luo Qing Wei was capable of performing the operation to cure Chen Yuan''s eyes. After more than a decade living as a blind person, Chen Yuan was able to live as a normal person once again.

    And with her ability in the inheritance technique and many other medical abilities, she was supposed to be Luo Qing Wei''s helper.

    In the original story, she was the loyal assistant of Luo Qing Wei, helping the other braving through many adversities. She and Kuang Shen were both her seniors who were willing to help her do many things.

    The interaction between Luo Qing Wei and Chen Yuan was very few.

    But it was said that the two of them had harmonious rtionship and that the lovable Luo Qing Wei was capable of seducing both women and men. A lot of people looked at her in favorable light because of her kindness and lovable personality.

    That included Chen Yuan.

    She should have been able to stay alive for a few more years.

    But because Nan Hua had somehow changed the storyline, she realized that she had changed Chen Yuan''s future. In her interaction with Chen Yuan, she had somehow changed the future course of event.

    Nan Hua''s expression turned cold and rigid.

    She lowered her eyes and looked at Chen Yuan, who was smiling before her death. It was clear that this was the end that Chen Yuan had wanted.

    Then why is it different with the story she had read?

    Just why¡­?

    Everything seemed to be so different than what she had previously read. Even though it was written through Long Qian Xing''s perspective, why is that everything end up so different when she experienced it herself?

    Thunk!

    Nan Hua looked at the distance as the smoke receding. Looking at the entire city''s wall that was engulfed in faint mist and countless soldiers falling to the ground, Nan Hua knew very well that this would be the end of Han Yuan City.

    The city that was not supposed to fall was now in Fei Yang Kingdom''s hand.

    Everything had turned differently from the novel.

    Things she wanted to change ended up the same and things she didn''t want to change ended up changing.

 Chapter 1043: Confusion

    Chapter 1043: ConfusionIt''s raining.

    Amidst the rain, Nan Hua carried Chen Yuan''s body out of Han Yuan City without anyone noticing and walked towards the nearby temple. In the midst of war, the safest ce was the temple because it wouldn''t be attacked normally.

    Of course, there would be exception to everything.

    For example, if the temple decided to hide an important figure, then there was no other choice but to barge inside.

    No one noticed her missing.

    They were all busy celebrating their victory.

    In the cold rain, Nan Hua carried Chen Yuan''s body and walked to the top of the hill one step at a time. Her face was pale and her body was cold. Her expression was unreadable.

    Slowly, she climbed the hill.

    Soon, Nan Hua reached an empty area not far from Yi Shui Temple. She looked at Han Yuan City, which could be seen clearly from this direction and the light in her eyes dimmed.

    She couldn''t understand.

    Her body felt heavy.

    Not saying anything, Nan Hua proceeded to dig the ground. The rain stopped and Nan Hua continued to dig. Her clothes were dirty with dirt, but she didn''t care at all. All that was in her attention was for her to finish digging as fast as possible.

    Time passed quietly.

    Soon, the grave was done.

    Nan Hua took out a knife and carved on the stone in front of her, slowly writing out Chen Yuan''s name.

    Thunk!

    When it was done, Nan Hua threw the knife away.

    She looked at the name carved on the stone in front of her, her eyes had aplicated look within them. Even until the end, she couldn''t fully understand Chen Yuan''s decision and why things turned out this way.

    If she hadn''t known Chen Yuan''s real future, would she feel this way?

    Most likely not.

    Nan Hua looked at the cloudy sky and felt that everything seemed to be soplicated for her. Why did shee to this world in the first ce? Why did she had to know the future first and then watched as she singlehandedly changed the future of so many people?

    Her action had affected their lives so greatly.

    If the one who got affected was a stranger with no rtionship with Nan Hua, she would most likely forget about the matter as soon as possible. But when she watched her own senior sister who was also her teacher had her future rewritten so drastically, Nan Hua couldn''t stay indifferent at the side.

    She was no longer the same Nan Hua who had first arrived at this world.

    Back then, she basically had no attachment to the world and lived for the sake of living. There was no goal she had in her life as she simply treated everything she did and happened just like that. In her eyes, she was simply the tool that the organization had and would always use.

    Her life has always been like that.

    She never had the time to care to think about anything else as her life always revolved in various battles.

    From a mission to infiltrate to a mission to destroy an entire country.

    There was uncountable number of missions that Nan Hua had finished ever since she was young. For several years, her name had long be the name that many people feared greatly.

    In this world, everything was different.

    She had family, friends, teachers, and those who would care for her wellbeing. This made Nan Hua paid more attention to things that previously had never been inside her mind. At the same time, this made her protect those who were close to her more.

    But then she realized that there were still things that was hard to decide.

    The difference in background, belief, and situation could even turn the closest friends into enemies.

    Even if they didn''t want to.

    But they were siding on different kingdom and would have to sh because of their decision. Yet, the two of them tried their best to avoid each other in order not to fight head on with the other party.

    Try as they might, they still had to sh eventually.

    And it was today.

    It was also the day Chen Yuan decided to end everything.

    People feared death as it was an unknown field to them. But when Nan Hua saw Chen Yuan''s peaceful face, all words struck on her throat. She no longer knew what she was supposed to be thinking, what she was supposed to be asking, what she was supposed to say.

    Everything turned into confusion.

    Standing there, staring at Chen Yuan''s grave, Nan Hua couldn''t feel the passage of time.

    Her body was tired.

    Her mind was tired.

    But she didn''t want to leave. All that she could see was the name she had written in front of her.

    And then everything turned ck.

    ¡­

    <back at="" the="" frontline=""> </back>

    "What do you mean she''s missing?" Yu Jin felt headache at night when she realized that Nan Hua was no longer in the headquarter. She did hear that there was an attack in the headquarter, so she thought that Nan Hua was helping out.

    But it was too long that it has be a problem.

    Then she found out that Jun Hua was nowhere within the army at all. It seemed as if she had disappeared into the ground so that no one saw her.

    "Queen Yu, we didn''t see anywhere."

    "Nonsense! Where would she go if she didn''t say anything beforehand?" Yu Jin scolded. She paced around and then gritted her teeth. "Contact those from Dark Moon Organization. They should know better than anyone how to find her."

    "Yes, Queen Yu."

    Thud!

    Sitting on the bed, Yu Jin rubbed her forehead. She knew very well the importance of Jun Hua to Dark Moon Organization. The problem was?

    Where in the world did she go?

    No one saw her after she took a horse and rushed towards the frontline. Many people thought that she had joined the battle.

    But she was nowhere to be seen.

    "Jun Hua¡­ just where the hell are you?"

 Chapter 1044: Towards Yi Shui Temple

    Chapter 1044: Towards Yi Shui TempleThe news about Jun Hua missing was naturally confined.

    The Mountain Tribe soldiers were already used to see her appearing and disappearing at will, so they didn''t think that there was anything strange. As for the soldiers from the othermanders, they also didn''t know much about the people who were part of the Mountain Tribe and didn''t have the courage to ask.

    But it was chaos in Dark Moon Organization.

    The war location was not that far from one of their base, which had just been built. And with Leader Xi was staying in the Mountain Tribe for the time being, she naturally heard the news very early.

    Prang!

    A porcin was broken and Leader Xi stood up. Her eyes were sharp as if she was in the midst of the battlefield.

    "Miss is missing?" Leader Xi snorted and walked out of her small hut. The people of the Mountain Tribe kept their word and really did prepare a secluded area for her to stay without interfering with their tribes.

    She furrowed her eyebrows took out several tubes. "In that case, it''s time for me to take a walk. I have been staying confined for a long period of time. I better take a look at the situation at the border."

    To be able to force their leader to disappear, just who in the world appeared?

    She wanted to see for herself.

    Not only Leader Xi, several other people were trying their best to find out where Nan Hua had gone to. She would not disappear without letting anyone knew beforehand. At the very least, those who followed her the closest would know.

    Nan Si, Chu Yue, and Fei Mao were all frantically trying to find Nan Hua.

    Even Nan Si, who usually shadow Nan Hua couldn''t find any trace of his Miss. Thest ce he found her trace was on the wall on top of Han Yuan City where he found the needle that he believed belonged to Nan Hua.

    But then, all traces were missing.

    Did someone kidnap her?

    Or did she disappear on her own?

    If it was thetter, there was high chance that they wouldn''t be able to find her even if they worked their asses off. The fact that Nan Hua had the best disguising skill and also many other was a fact that no one else could refute.

    She could easily turn into a stranger in front of their eyes.

    But why did she want to disappear?

    And at the frontline, Nan Luo naturally panicked when he heard that his twin sister was missing. They tried to find out whether Nan Hua had contacted Nan Luo beforehand or not.

    No matter what, Nan Luo is the most important person in Nan Hua''s mind. If she truly wanted to go for a long period of time, the first person she would tell should be her twin brother.

    Well, there were also chance that she would rather tell her grandfather or Master.

    But they didn''t dare to ask either one of those two.

    And they found out that Nan Hua didn''t inform her twin brother at all. He was even so stunned when he heard that his twin sister was missing.

    "How many days has she disappeared?" Nan Luo asked as he walked towards Feng Ao Kuai''s tent. No matter how much he didn''t want to admit it, Feng Ao Kuai was the best in terms of trying to figure out what Nan Hua wanted.

    It was different from the time when Nan Hua got kidnapped on purpose when they were in Wind City. Back then, she was the young miss of Nan Family, so her movements were terribly restricted. She couldn''t possibly showcase her martial arts ability in front of other people.

    Those who saw her using her real ability would all be killed in order to shut their mouth.

    It was also because of this that Nan Luo felt headache in his mind. The only possibility for Nan Hua to be kidnapped was if the other party possessed power far greater than Nan Hua. But how many of them existed in the entirend?

    Those who could catch Nan Hua off guard was very few.

    And those who could capture her without rming anyone who were following her was even fewer.

    "Ao Kuai,e with me." Nan Luo saw Feng Ao Kuai just retuned and quickly waved his hand.

    "I''ll be back." Feng Ao Kuai jogged towards Nan Luo. "What is it?"

    "I need your help."

    They walked towards Nan Luo''s tent where he exined that Nan Hua was dered missing two days ago. Since then, there hasn''t been any news or anything from Nan Hua at all.

    Even if she wanted to do something, there was no need for her to do it by herself. She had such arge power behind her who was willing to do it for her. So, another possibility was that there was something that made her unable to contact them.

    But what?

    "Where''s thest ce she was seen in?" Feng Ao Kuai immediately asked. He looked at the map before them with frown.

    "Han Yuan City. They said that the soldiers were all suddenly died because of smoke that appeared on the wall. When the smoke disappeared, all soldiers in Han Yuan City died, so the soldiers can break in easily," Nan Luo replied.

    "¡­Is that her masterpiece?"

    "I doubt it." Nan Luo frowned. "Even if she could do it, how in the world did she nt it deep within Han Yuan City without anyone noticing. Not to mention, all the smoke from various spots lit up at the same time, which meant that she needs a lot of people to do it. They said that it''s not her n."

    They referred to Dark Moon Organization.

    If the one who set up the poison smoke was Nan Hua, they would be the workers she employed. What was the use of them if she didn''t order them around?

    Just to stand there?

    Naturally, it was impossible.

    Feng Ao Kuai frowned and looked at the map. Han Yuan City was located a bit to the north and east from their current area. "What is this ce?"

    "Yi Shui Temple," Nan Luo replied.

    "Let''s go there."

    "HUH?"

 Chapter 1045: Towards Yi Shui Temple (2)

    Chapter 1045: Towards Yi Shui Temple (2)"How do youe into conclusion so quickly?" Nan Luo was terribly confused.

    Feng Ao Kuai rolled the map and asked the servants to prepare horse. He then turned to look at Nan Luo. "If the one who did it is not her, then it can only be someone she knows. If I''m not wrong, she had several senior brother and senior sisters from the same Master and they should be very skilled in terms of medicine and poisons."

    "Why are you not suspecting someone from that Zhang something organization?"

    "That''s because they''re from Zhang Xu Kingdom. Who would kill their own people?" Feng Ao Kuai rolled his eyes.

    Unless one had turned crazy, they wouldn''t do something like that. Feng Ao Kuai knew very well that it was the case when he read the report about the battle at Han Yuan City. There must be a traitor.

    And if Nan Hua were to disappear at that time without anyone noticing, the highest possibility was for her to be the one who wanted to.

    Because of that, Feng Ao Kuai felt that Nan Hua must have known this person who released the poison.

    Nan Luo pursed his lips. "Then, wouldn''t it mean that they''re not doing their work as a doctor?"

    "Yes, they are."

    "So¡­"

    "But no one ever said that they''re full fledge doctor." Feng Ao Kuai had heard the matter about Traveling Doctor Liu''s disciples from his grandfather. He didn''t know whether Nan Luo knew or not but Traveling Doctor Liu''s disciples came from various background and ended up in many other professions.

    Not all of them were doing work as a doctor.

    One of them was even an Emperor¡­

    *cough*

    In short, Feng Ao Kuai believed that they could do anything. "Anyway, the area that''s rtively peaceful is the temple. It won''t be attacked as long as it didn''t side with any kingdom, so most people wouldn''t even go there. If she really wants to disappear, this should be the first ce for her to pick."

    "Why does she want to disappear?" Nan Luo asked again.

    "I don''t know."

    "Huh?"

    "You have to ask that question to her when you see her again."

    Nan Luo was utterly speechless. However, he would rather gamble on Feng Ao Kuai''s spection rather than his own spections. The time when he was beaten by Feng Ao Kuai because thetter had analyzed the road first had already urred a few times.

    He didn''t want to repeat the past.

    "Alright, let''s go."

    ¡­

    Feng Ao Kuai was not the only one who set his sight on Yi Shui Temple. Dark Moon Organization had mobilized their people to check the surroundings area, including the cities that belonged to Zhang Xu Kingdom covertly.

    They didn''t manage to find anyone who entered secretly.

    And when some of them found out about the temple, the two who were the closest to the area: Chu Yue and Nan Si, both rushed there.

    Yi Shui Temple was rted to Yi Shang Temple.

    At the very least, it was built at around the same time and simr teaching within it. There were also a few monks around.

    <in a="" secluded="" corner="" within="" yi="" shui="" temple=""> </in>

    Nan Hua was sitting on the bed. She could still remember that after she was on the verge of fainting, a maidservant from the temple found her. The maidservant brought her here and called some doctors to check on her.

    She was fine.

    Just exhausted.

    After that, Nan Hua had been sitting here, looking at the ceiling with nk gaze. There were many things swirling inside her mind, churning here and there, shing their thoughts against one another.

    "Are you awake?"

    Nan Hua stayed still.

    The person who came was a monk who usually busy to chant scripture and so on. He was bald and wore a loose robe. Slowly, he stood up in front of Nan Hua, looking at the young girl''s expression.

    "For such a young girl, you sure have an interesting air." The monk took a deep breath. "This world is imperfect and there will be deaths. You can''t stop it if it''s already their time, Young Girl."

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered as she looked at the monk in front of her. "What if I know that there''s a different ending for her if she picks different choice?"

    "What she decides is ultimately her decision." The monk chuckled. "The world doesn''t revolve around you. Why should you me yourself for what other people had done?"

    Nan Hua was silent.

    That was true.

    Even if her action had influenced some things, the one who made the decision was ultimately her senior sister. Should she stay silent and followed the same script where it was stated that she would die a miserable death without being able to do anything?

    People were selfish.

    And Nan Hua knew that she was not an exception.

    When she knew her own fate, she would work to change it and in the process, it would definitely affect others. It was inevitable.

    "Why do Ie to this world, to this era, as myself?" Nan Hua asked softly.

    It was unknown whether she asked this to herself or she asked this to the monk before her. But even if she asked it to him, there was no way that he would have the answer.

    The monk smiled. "You know the answer in your heart. Everyone''s life is different and it''s impossible to be exactly two lives that are the same."

    Nan Hua raised her head. "You''re not like a monk."

    "I''m still a monk here." The monk chuckled. "But I do admit that I have some different viewspared to the others."

    "Thanks, again."

    The monk arched his eyebrows. "Little Girl, it''s not good to be so knowledgeable."

    Nan Hua didn''t answer. She could faintly sense the monk''s martial arts. At the same time, she recognized him as the same monk who was usually in Yi Shang Temple. However, he would never make a move.

    He simply stayed in the temple, chanting scripture and practice his own martial arts without involving himself in the matter of the world.

 Chapter 1046: Smile

    Chapter 1046: Smile"To be free of the world''s affair and live your life peacefully, it''s a bit enviable," Nan Hua said.

    The monk scoffed. "Your expression clearly didn''t express what you say. And to be able to live freely, there''s always a price to pay because you have to make sure you''re not stepping on another people''s path. Get up and eat, your people wille soon."

    Nan Hua was silent.

    She watched as the monk walked out and shook her head slightly. This was the first time she talked with the monk directly, but he clearly knew that she was the one who made a move back then too. He might be staying away from the worldly affair, but it didn''t mean that he remained oblivious.

    He just simply didn''t want to get involved.

    A person like this was truly a double edged sword.

    Tep!

    Moving down from the bed, Nan Hua''s feetnded on the ground. If she said that she was not affected anymore by her senior sister''s decision and death, it would be a lie. But she knew that she couldn''t stay here forever.

    Nan Hua knew very well that she was still a human being who could be affected by the action of others. Even though she had long sealed her emotions back then, they had returned little by little.

    She felt it very well.

    The grief, sadness, confusion, anger, and many other emotions when she was facing her senior sister.

    It came out strongly.

    She didn''t want to experience it again.

    Even though she knew that people would die sooner orter, Nan Hua didn''t want to experience these feelings anymore. Because of that, she would continue on this path until no one was able to touch her and the people around her at all.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Nan Hua raised her head and saw Nan Si rushed over. His eyes lit up when he saw Nan Hua and quickly bowed down.

    "Why are you here?"

    "This one is afraid that something happens to you, Miss, so this one chased after you here."

    In truth, Nan Si was feeling crazy because he kept on losing Nan Hua''s track. He searched everywhere for any traces of her until he found some footprints that were notpletely erased by rain.

    They were heading towards this area.

    Thus, Nan Si decided to head over to Yi Shui Temple after telling the others.

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered. "Tell them to stop their move. I''m fine and just need to find a ce to rx."

    Nan Si blinked his eyes and bowed. He then rushed out to deliver the message. In any case, he knew where Nan Hua was and didn''t need to worry about it anymore. As long as Nan Hua was safe and sound, he just needed to do whatever he was supposed to do.

    Anything else was the second priority.

    Nan Hua walked out of the room and looked around her. The temple didn''t look that much different from Yi Sheng Temple. In fact, they might have been built based on the same blueprint with some modification because of the difference in terrains.

    It was fresh and nice.

    Even though the other areas were all filled with war and anguish, this ce was still tranquil and peaceful.

    The people here were trying their best not to get involved with any matters that had urred outside no matter what happened. This would make them have less influence, but it would also protect them.

    It was good for these people.

    Not long afterwards, Chu Yue also came. She looked towards Nan Hua and felt incredibly relieved that nothing happened to Nan Hua.

    The people who were previously mobilized from Dark Moon Organization was retracted one by one.

    Some of them were still unwilling to go back, though.

    Such as Leader Xi who decided to take a stroll since she was so bored. Previously, she wanted to find Nan Hua, but since Nan Hua was fine, she would just use this chance to walk around and see the areas.

    It was nice enough.

    Bang!

    "Hua''er!" Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai burst through the door that evening. They heard that Nan Hua was already found in Yi Shui Temple. Since they were already halfway towards Yi Shui Temple, the two of them decided to charge through nevertheless.

    Nan Hua had just finished eating and currently rxing. She looked at her twin brother and cousin.

    Did those people from Dark Moon Organization nned on telling everyone else that she was missing? If her grandfather or her Master heard about it, she was sure that they would cause storm in the entirend.

    She had to teach them some lesson in moderation next time.

    "It''s good that you''re fine¡­" Nan Luo plopped to the ground dramatically. He was indeed tired after pacing his horse all day long towards Yi Shui Temple. Not to mention, this temple was practically up in a hill, which make it difficult for him to reach on normal days.

    Feng Ao Kuai was a bit better as he kept standing straight. He was looking at Nan Hua worriedly and tried his best to restrain his emotion.

    "Luo, Ao Kuai, I''m fine," Nan Hua smiled reassuringly.

    Most of the time, Nan Hua would always keep a stern expression. It was not like she couldn''t smile, but all of her smile was nothing more than an act for her. It was something that she would only do whenever she needed to pretend as someone who loved to smile like when she pretended to be Nan Luo.

    But Nan Hua''s persona was that of a cold girl who rarely smiled, thus Nan Hua had long gotten used to it. Since this was also closer to her real personality, she had often forgot that she knew how to smile genuinely.

    But looking at her twin brother and cousin, Nan Hua really felt that she had to reassure them.

    And the two of them froze in ce.

 Chapter 1047: Found Out

    Chapter 1047: Found OutNan Luo''s mouth gaped open before he nearly cried. He hadn''t seen his twin sister smile so sweetly for so many years! How much he missed her smile?

    It has been eight to nine years since thest time he saw Nan Hua smiled towards him.

    He missed this smile so greatly.

    On the other hand, Feng Ao Kuai was thinking about another matter. He had long been immune to Nan Hua''s strikingly beautiful appearance. After all, he had seen her so many times ever since he was young.

    But when Nan Hua smiled, he realized that he was notpletely immune.

    On the daily basis, Nan Hua was like a cold fairy that was untouchable. But when she smiled towards them, she looked so adorable and sweet that it directly touched their weakest point.

    If she smiled like that in front of others, Feng Ao Kuai really couldn''t imagine the consequences.

    He even highly suspected that even women would be charmed.

    "Hua¡­Hua''er, I''m so ddddd!" Nan Luo threw himself towards Nan Hua and naturally, Nan Hua evaded to the side.

    Thud!

    Nan Luonded squarely on the bed. He quickly turned around and looked at Nan Hua with pleading look. "Hua''er, why are you evading meeeee?"

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother and raised her fingers, flicking his forehead.

    Thwack!

    "Don''t be so childish."

    "I''m not!" Nan Luo wanted to pout but he instead grinned foolishly. His expression looked soical as it was really hard for him to contain the joy that he was currently feeling deep within his heart.

    Even though he didn''t know why Nan Hua was willing to smile again, he didn''t really care about it. All he knew was that his twin sister had started to be even more expressive than she used to be.

    And that made him happier.

    Rather than when she was being so cold as if her entire body was shrouded in ice, he preferred when he could see her being more expressive.

    Even Feng Ao Kuai had a smile on his face. However, when he thought of the consequences of Nan Hua showing that smile to others, his smile vanished immediately. "Hua''er, don''t smile like that to others."

    "Why?"

    "It''s too dangerous."

    Feng Ao Kuai frowned. If only he had a mirror with him, he would definitely show it to Nan Hua. That was a truly dangerous smile that could easily cause people to feel charmed. If the one who got affected was someone with ill intention, how could he bear to see it?

    He would never want it to happen.

    Nan Luo nodded repeatedly like a broken machine. "Yes, yes, you''re definitely not allowed to smile like that to anyone! Especially to Long Qian Xing! You''re not allowed to smile like that in front of him!"

    "Why not in front of me?"

    The two of them froze in ce while Nan Hua nced at the door. She could guess that Long Qian Xing must have heard that these two rushed over to Yi Shui Temple in a hurry and decided to tag along.

    After all, his ce of duty was not that far from where Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo were. He had sharp sense and might guess that there was something wrong with the way these two suddenly rushed to Yi Shui Temple.

    Nan Hua''s eyes shed strangely.

    She had disappeared from his life for two to three years. Shouldn''t he already start his rtionship with the female lead?

    Truth to be told, Nan Hua purposely didn''t ask her men to follow Long Qian Xing. She didn''t really want to know what he was doing and chose to let him be while she was also doing her own work to reduce the damage on the war that would soon reach its peak.

    "I''ll kick him out." Feng Ao Kuai took a deep breath and stood at the doorframe. He would never let anyone else found out that Nan Hua was still alive no matter what. It would put her in the position where she was not allowed to do whatever she wanted anymore.

    In front of the small residence, Long Qian Xing stood there, panting slightly.

    He noticed Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai moved away from their post and found it to be rather strange. These two were not like Feng Ao Si or that blockhead Chi Song Lian who would be breaking the order from above. They would usually follow the order and did their duty well.

    There must be something that caused them to rush over from their post without caring for anything else.

    Old Master Nan was not at this frontline.

    In fact, Long Qian Xing heard that he was living a leisure life in the post where he was ced at their new area near the border of Wei Da Kingdom. He was there to serve as deterrence so that no one would dare to attack.

    The name ''Great General'' alone carried weight that caused ordinary people to freeze in fear when they hear about him.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s mother?

    She was in Heng Xing City and there was nothing reported about her or her third son who was still very young.

    In that case, there was only one more person who could cause them to hurry like this without caring for anything else.

    Nan Hua.

    Hua''er.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Feng Ao Kuai, who was blocking the door, and smiled faintly. "She''s there, isn''t she?"

    He arrived in time to hear Nan Luo''s words. Even though he didn''t know who he was speaking to, he could guess based on the content. Who else would Nan Luo warn not to smile in front of him if it was not Nan Hua?

    That cold yet adorable young girl.

    No¡­ she''s already a young woman by now.

    16 years old.

    Thest time Long Qian Xing saw Nan Hua, she was just about to turn 14. Since then, he had been searching for any kind of news about Nan Hua but to no avail. Both Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo were both so tight lipped.

    Finally, he found a clue.

 Chapter 1048: Are You Angry?

    Chapter 1048: Are You Angry?She''s there.

    Long Qian Xing felt both exhrated yet afraid. He had longed to see Nan Hua again for a long period of time. But when it came to the time, he was also afraid that she didn''t want to meet him.

    It was a bit amusing.

    If someone told him in the past that he would feel afraid, Long Qian Xing would have scoffed at that person.

    As someone who had faced so many things in his life, Long Qian Xing had long excluded the word fear from his dictionary. He had to kill people, bet with his life, y games with those annoying and scheming people, and many others. One step wrong and he might die.

    Yet, he kept on moving forward. Hiding his real self, y along with their games, and showed a smile on his face just to make them lower their guard. He was patient and careful in his every step.

    He knew the consequences of a wrong move.

    But he was not afraid and had long calcted so many things inside his mind to the point that even he felt numb.

    But when he was facing Nan Hua, there was an inexplicable nervousness and fear inside his heart. He couldn''t exin it well, but he knew that every reaction Nan Hua had would definitely affect him to a certain extent.

    He stood still, looking at Feng Ao Kuai calmly.

    "I''ll never tell you," Feng Ao Kuai''s voice was rigid. He med himself for not being careful enough when departing from the army. He should have known that there were a lot of people who were waiting for him to make a mistake.

    And this person in front of him was waiting for him to reveal Nan Hua''s whereabouts.

    Long Qian Xing smiled faintly and looked at the door. This reminded him of the time when he saw Feng Ao Kuai standing, blocking the door towards the carriage. Back then, Feng Ao Kuai blocked it to prevent other people from knowing that Nan Hua was still alive.

    This time, Feng Ao Kuai did it to block him.

    "Can you ask her whether she wants to meet me or not?"

    Feng Ao Kuai was silent.

    He really didn''t want to ask. When he heard Nan Hua changed her n back then, he had long realized why Nan Hua wanted to do so. Even though it would make her death seemed doubtful, she still did it.

    It was all for this person in front of him.

    Why?

    He couldn''t understand why Nan Hua would be willing to do so when ite to him when she was so ruthless for others. Even for him and Nan Luo, she didn''t even say anything in detail regarding her n.

    They had to figure out by themselves.

    Inside the room, Nan Hua''s eyes flickered. She looked at her clothes and sighed deeply. That servant girl had helped her to change her clothes to that of a white dress yesterday, which was suitable for women. However, Nan Hua''s hair was still rather messy.

    "Luo, give me ab."

    "Ah?" Nan Luo blinked his eyes and then turned his head to the table. He could see ab there and then felt speechless.

    Why did she want to dress up when it was just seeing Long Qian Xing?

    She never bothered to dress up whenever she was with them before!

    He''s envious.

    Nan Hua ignored Nan Luo''s stare as she took theb and lightlyb her hair. Her dressing skill was not as good as her maidservants, but it was passable. She took the hairpin she previously used and used it to lock her hair to form a bun.

    It was simple.

    Yet, Nan Luo could see that Nan Hua''s image had changed a bit and sighed deeply. The two of them were clearly twin, but why did he feel that Nan Hua looked far more beautiful than him?

    Uh wait, he definitely didn''t want to be beautiful as a man.

    He had to be handsome!

    "Leave us for a bit."

    "Fine. If he dares to do something, just tell me and I''ll kick his ass." Nan Luo gritted his teeth and walked to the door. He nced at Feng Ao Kuai and pointed to the side.

    No matter what, he would still follow his twin sister''s request.

    Though, he really didn''t want to, he still chose to respect her wishes. It was also her personal problem with Long Qian Xing that he had no ce to barge in.

    "Oh¡­"

    Feng Ao Kuai grunted and walked to the side with Nan Luo. He didn''t forget to send another re towards Long Qian Xing as he left, though. There was no way he would feel okay with letting this wolf get close to his cousin.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows.

    He could hear Nan Hua''s words very clearly from outside, so he knew that she had given very short and simple order to these two.

    And they followed it very strictly.

    Rather than rtionship between siblings, it was more like a rtionship between master and subordinate.

    But Long Qian Xing didn''t dwell on this and instead walked to the small room in front of him.

    His heart held countless mixed feelings.

    But no matter what, he had to face it sooner orter, so Long Qian Xing stepped into the room.

    When he came inside, he could see Nan Hua sitting on the edge of the bed. Despite her simple hairstyle, it didn''t decrease her charm at all. Her exquisite face was still a bit round, making her look both adorable and cute. Just a glimpse was enough to him unable to move his eyes away. Her clear ck obsidian eyes stared straight at him, without any falseness as she has always done.

    Long Qian Xing felt that his breath was taken away from him.

    Three years of separation, three years of not seeing each other, three years of growth. She looked different, yet he could still recognize her.

    She didn''t change that much.

    She had simply grown up, to be more mature than she used to be.

    "Hua''er," Long Qian Xing called softly, "Are you angry?"

 Chapter 1049: Rational

    Chapter 1049: RationalAngry?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    She looked at Long Qian Xing in front of her. He was no longer a young man but a grown up by now. This year, he turned 20 years old, which meant that he could actually do his adulthood ceremony. Unlike women, the ceremony was moreplicated.

    But that was not what Nan Hua was paying attention to.

    Long Qian Xing''s face had be more defined. He was very handsome and still had the same faint smile on his face. However, there was no sense of fakeness from the smile as Nan Hua had always sensed it before.

    He looked like a proper gentleman. Despite rushing here with his clothes slightly crumpled, it didn''t erase his strong aura around him.

    But what surprised Nan Hua the most was his tone.

    His voice sounded so indulgent.

    It was even more so than years ago when she was still staying by his side from time to time.

    "I''m not angry, Young Master Long." Nan Hua replied unhurriedly.

    Young Master Long.

    When Long Qian Xing heard the way Nan Hua called him, his eyes shed with helplessness. Why did she not call him like she used to? He really wanted her to call him more intimately just like before.

    Long Qian Xing wanted to take another step.

    But in the end, he didn''t do it.

    "Hua''er, are you angry because of the incident with the Empress Dowager and concubine before?" Long Qian Xing remembered that he had exined his way of thinking to Nan Hua. But at this moment, he really didn''t know what he was supposed to say to coax the young woman in front of him.

    "I only epted it because it''ll help with His Majesty''s position, but I didn''t return home at all." Long Qian Xing tried very hard to remember that matter. To be honest, there were so many schemes directed at him that he had a trouble remember all the benefits he got from each of them.

    But if it would please Nan Hua, he didn''t mind racking his brain to recall everything.

    "I know, Young Master Long."

    Nan Hua was not stupid. She knew very well that he did it because it would give him benefit without him needing to do anything. And with him being away at the frontline, the one whose reputation ended up tarnished was not him but that woman.

    Uh¡­ what was her name again?

    Honestly, Nan Hua never put this matter too much into her mind because she was too preupied with many other matters. Besides, she used to didn''t care so much about Long Qian Xing as she had already known his decision and ending.

    His way of thinking was simple, but the steps could be extremely long.

    He would pick the option that would give him the most benefit in the long run. There was not even a single moment where he would pick a decision that would put himself at loss.

    Long Qian Xing was silent.

    He looked at Nan Hua and felt that he really didn''t know what to say. When he was alone at night, unable to sleep, he would think of the things that he wanted to say to Nan Hua. But when he finally saw her, he felt that those words were stuck in his throat.

    He couldn''t bring himself to say anything.

    "Young Master Long is a rational person who will pick the options that will benefit you the most." Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing. She had technically followed him in his entire journey through reading that thick and somewhat unreasonable novel.

    Starting from when he just transmigrated into an unknown world, inheriting the memory of his body, and then strive for his own future in the military. He bet with his life countless times and put himself in danger by making deal with so many scheming people.

    Yet, what they could see was a ''gentleman'' who looked like an amiable person.

    Not knowing how ruthless and double faced he was inside.

    "Hu¡­"

    "The most rational decision for Young Master Long right now is for you to go back to your post. Amander leaving his post for a long period of time will cause a lot of people toin." Nan Hua didn''t move from her position at all. Her brain was calmly analyzing the cause and effect of what she could see.

    "Not to mention, there are severalmanders who didn''t like Young Master Long because of your background. They thought that Young Master Long can only rise so quickly due to General Long''s achievement at the battlefield. When they had the chance, they would happily report this matter in order to put you down."

    Once she had finished, Nan Hua blinked her eyes once. "Am I right, Young Master Long?"

    Long Qian Xing stared at Nan Hua.

    In the past, Nan Hua rarely speak more than a few sentences. Her reply was usually so short and soft, but behind her words and action, she was being tactful of her surroundings. Long Qian Xing understood it very well.

    That was why he enjoyed the short time he had with Nan Hua.

    She might not speak a lot, but her presence and her understanding of him made him looked at her favorably.

    But now that he was facing her directly, Long Qian Xing realized that Nan Hua was just usuallyzy to speak a lot. She was smart and didn''t like to exin her thought process to others.

    But it didn''t mean that she couldn''t.

    If she had to exin a lot of things, Nan Hua could do it very well and even quite articte.

    That was also why the nobledies couldn''t harm her even if they wanted to.

    Long Qian Xing smiled bitterly. "Yes, that''s right, Hua''er."

    Nan Hua didn''t continue her words and merely looked at Long Qian Xing. Her clear ck obsidian eyes seemed to be seeing right through him.

    And Long Qian Xing looked back at Nan Hua, his thoughts were firm at this moment.

 Chapter 1050: Half A Year

    Chapter 1050: Half A Year"But I don''t want to, Hua''er."

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing.

    Long Qian Xing is a prideful man who was also very capable. The fact that he could be a promising youngmander and gathered a lot of force under him alone was already a form of recognition of his ability.

    He was not a person who would lower his head to exin his actions to other people. Because he didn''t need other people to understand what he wanted to do. Most of them only needed to follow his instruction as they were unable to fully understand what Long Qian Xing actually nning.

    "You have to make a choice."

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows.

    He was staring at Nan Hua''s face, but couldn''t see anything that would reveal her true feelings. It seemed as if she had no emotion. Her pitch ck eyes were very calm and clear.

    There was not even the slightest ripple.

    Long Qian Xing really didn''t know what was inside Nan Hua''s mind at this very moment.

    Even after all this time, he could never read what was inside Nan Hua''s mind. Her indifferent expression, calm demeanor, and unperturbed bodynguage, all seemed to be intentionally made so that he would never be able to know.

    It was not like a normal person who had chosen to freeze her heart.

    Rather, it looked like she was trained purposely to control even her unconscious reaction that could usually be used by others to tell her real intention.

    But her words¡­

    Choices.

    There were many times when he had to make a choice. But there should be only one that could be affecting Nan Hua directly in her rtionship with him.

    "Hua''er, are you talking about Luo Qing Wei?" Long Qian Xing asked slowly.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    He''s really sharp.

    They had just talked about his decision ining here, yet Long Qian Xing was able to guess that what was inside her mind was actually something else. Probably, that was also why some people couldn''t talk normally with Long Qian Xing while some people would talk in cryptic way with him.

    She had gotten used to it too.

    "Brother Long, if you still want to see me and have the same thoughts,e see me in autumn. I''ll tell you the reason."

    Autumn.

    It''s now the end of Winter, so he had to wait for at least half a year''s time.

    Long Qian Xing raised his hand a bit then lowered it again. He felt that there was still a wall around Nan Hua, an impregnatable wall that couldn''t be crossed or broken no matter what. It was as if any kind of words he said or anything he did would not result in the answer he needed.

    "I promise toe and see you again."

    Long Qian Xing took another look at Nan Hua as if to engrave her appearance into his heart, then turned around and left.

    Luo Qing Wei.

    It would be a lie if he said that he didn''t know her before. When he first heard her name, he thought that it was a coincidence. But when he saw her action towards him and her gaze when she looked at him, he knew that it was her.

    She was a person he knew.

    A genius doctor, the brilliant girl, a pure and innocent girl, a saint, and many other exceptional titles were associated with Luo Qing Wei. Be it her skill or personality, she was the dream goddess in many people''s heart.

    She was so famous that there was barely anyone who didn''t know her.

    At the same time, she was also the little girl who liked to chase after him.

    In his previous world.

    Yes, Luo Qing Wei also transmigrated into this world and Long Qian Xing realized it as well. When she looked at him with that familiar gaze, he knew very well that she was the same person as the one in his world.

    How did shee here?

    How did she know that he''s the same person?

    He didn''t know any of these two answers. But he didn''t want to have anything to do with Luo Qing Wei. In this world, the two of them were strangers who were not supposed to meet if not for his grandmother''s incident.

    That was why Long Qian Xing kept his distance.

    But when he heard Nan Hua''s question, he felt that no matter how much he tried to brush it off, Nan Hua still knew that he knew Luo Qing Wei very well. But even if it was so, why did Nan Hua back off even without doing anything?

    Looking at the way Nan Hua disappeared without telling him or anything, Long Qian Xing felt at loss.

    There was no way that Nan Hua would back down without a fight.

    He had seen her confront the others and there was no fear or worry at all inside her expression. She was always calm.

    But this time, she backed down.

    And so, what Long Qian Xing could think was Luo Qing Wei''s medical expertise.

    When he came to this world, he had noticed that he had a strange skill that somehow beneficial for his career. Since he had one, Luo Qing Wei most likely also had something that helped her to be so famous at such a short period of time.

    After all, the difference between their world and this current world was not small.

    ''Miracle doctor¡­''

    Long Qian Xing frowned. He recalled the annoying proposal that Kuang Shen threw to him back then.

    At that time, he didn''t think too much about it.

    But he was now thinking about it from another perspective.

    Nan Hua seemed to know more than what ordinary people know. And the Nan Family was never seen making any move that seemed to represent the level of knowledge Nan Hua possessed.

    His little girl¡­ is not ordinary.

    There was something Nan Hua hid.

    Something that even he didn''t know for so many years.

    ''I''ll first investigate some matters.''

    As for Nan Hua, he would wait until she was ready to tell him.

 Chapter 1051: I Donâ€™t Understand

    Chapter 1051: I Don¡¯t UnderstandWhile Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua was having a conversation, Nan Luo was sulking at the side with Feng Ao Kuai beside him.

    Leaning on the tree, Feng Ao Kuai shook his head. "If you really don''t want your sister to get married, you should just tell it to her personally."

    "I never say that," Nan Luo grunted.

    "You don''t have to say it. Your action says it all."

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    He stood up and kicked the rock beside him. It was clear that he was a bit moody. "It was not like I don''t want her to get married at all, but I don''t really like the thought of her leaving. Even now, she didn''t spend that much time with us and mostly use her time to do some other things¡­"

    Nan Luo was obviously sulking.

    For the past few years, he hadn''t spent as much time as he wanted to with Nan Hua. While he himself also had things to do, he still wanted to spend more time with Nan Hua.

    "Besides, if he dared to hurt her, I''ll be the first one to find him and kick him out." Nan Luo snorted.

    Feng Ao Kuai stared at Nan Luo.

    Truth to be told, he hadn''t seen Long Qian Xing treated Nan Hua badly before. If anything, the one who kept secret was Nan Hua because the things she did was not exactly something that could be said to outsiders.

    "Will he force her to return?" Nan Luo asked in a low voice.

    "If he did, I''ll make sure he can''t go back." Feng Ao Kuai snorted. As if he would let Long Qian Xing foiled Nan Hua''s n by leaking out the fact that she was still alive.

    Besides, Nan Hua could easily take other identities if she wanted to.

    She just kept her identity as Nan Luo''s twin because she still wanted to return in the future. But now was not the time.

    He didn''t know when Nan Hua wanted to go back.

    But Feng Ao Kuai had no intention of asking and pestering Nan Hua for answer.

    Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Kuai with the expression of "I believe you" since he knew that Feng Ao Kuai had countless ingenious ideas in his mind. As for which one Feng Ao Kuai was thinking of using, Nan Luo couldn''t even imagine it.

    "They''re talking for so long."

    "It''s hasn''t been that long." Feng Ao Kuai nced at Nan Luo. "And the two of them might have some things they had to discuss as a¡­ couple?"

    Thest word was said with uncertainty.

    It was clear that Feng Ao Kuai was also notfortable with that term when mentioning Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing.

    How could he feelfortable?

    It felt as if Long Qian Xing was about to steal Nan Hua away.

    And the thought just made them feel sour.

    "What do you mean with that? They just have an arranged marriage!" Nan Luo protested. And it was not impossible for that engagement to break.

    It was not easy, but it was not impossible.

    "There''s no one who says that there won''t be any feelings after having an arranged marriage," Feng Ao Kuai said seriously.

    "¡­Are you seriously saying that because of your own arranged marriage?"

    Feng Ao Kuai nced at Nan Luo with a dark expression. At the beginning, he really didn''t like the thought of having an arranged marriage. But after repeated conflicts with Mu Sheng Xi and their cooperation afterwards, he didn''t think that much about it anymore.

    In any case, he really couldn''t imagine living with someone else as of now.

    He thought that he would just go with the flow when it was time. Besides, whether it would be sessfully arranged or not was still something unknown. He hadn''t heard his mother approached Mu Family to talk about this matter.

    After all, he hadn''t been in either Heng Xing City or the Capital Citytely.

    He was at the frontline.

    Even if his mother spoke about it, Feng Ao Kuai would only know about it months afterwards after everything was settled. Knowing his mother, Feng Ao Kuai was sure that it would certainly be the case.

    "Don''t worry, when you have your own arranged marriage, I''ll make sure that you won''t forget my words," Feng Ao Kuai said calmly.

    Nan Luo felt chills on his back when he heard Feng Ao Kuai''s words. He was only 16 years as of now and his grandfather hadn''t been bothering him about the matter of marriage. However, he knew that it would surely be soon.

    He swallowed any words he was about to say about Feng Ao Kuai and stared at the small residence in front of him.

    At this time, he watched Long Qian Xing walked out.

    His expression looked to be so serious.

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes. "I don''t understand."

    "I thought you''re not that stupid."

    Nan Luo naturally ignored Feng Ao Kuai''s bitingment and sighed. "He''s a very proud and calctive person, but he''s trying his hardest to find Hua''er. Why would he do that much when it wouldn''t give him anything much?"

    In Long Qian Xing''s point of view, Nan Hua''s worth shouldn''t be that much.

    Granted that Nan Family was strong, but it was clearly declining. With Old Master Nan already old, Nan Luo''s father was dead, and he was still young, the Nan Family was only a small family in the eyes of others. They were only giving respect because of Old Master Nan and nothing more.

    Feng Family was even worse.

    With so many setbacks for the past few years, the siblings were already separated. Aside from Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai, the rest were basically still trying their best to survive in various methods.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes shed. He looked at Long Qian Xing and the corner of his mouth formed a sneer. "There are things that couldn''t be measured by money and power. The moment he could decide on things based on his heart and not his mind is the moment when he would truly understand it."

 Chapter 1052: Worth

    Chapter 1052: WorthNan Luo''s mouth gaped open.

    He couldn''t believe he had just heard those wordsing out of Feng Ao Kuai''s mouth. Was this really the same annoying cousin who was just too smart for his own good? He felt that he was looking at a person who had high wisdom.

    "You¡­ how did you even think of that?"

    "I don''t."

    "Huh?"

    "Those are Grandfather''s words," Feng Ao Kuai admitted calmly.

    Nan Luo: "¡­"

    And here I thought that you suddenly grew a few degrees smarter than how you used to be. As it turned out, it was Grandfather''s words.

    If it was Old Master Nan, Nan Luo wouldn''t think that it was strange. Even though Old Master Nan was already advanced in age, the fact that he only has one wife without any concubine was known to many people.

    Some people said that he was a war maniac.

    They felt that he liked war too much to care about children.

    There were even rumors saying that Old Master Nan felt pleasure by killing people.

    Even though these were not true, Nan Luo would feel like beating up anyone who dared to say anything like that. And he really couldn''t do anything to change other people''s opinion. There would always be someone who didn''t like Old Master Nan.

    After all, being a general meant that their hand was stained with the blood of countless people.

    People only saw that it was a high and scary position.

    What they didn''t notice was the struggle behind everyone who managed to rise this up to this position.

    When Nan Luo was born, his grandmother had already passed away. He only knew about her from his mother and aunt who told the story about Old Master Nan''s wife.

    He didn''t take any concubine because he only loves his wife.

    Loves.

    Even until now, Nan Luo could remember the pain in his grandfather''s eyes whenever he was talking about his wife. He had never met her, but he could guess that she must be an amazing person based on how Old Master Nan seemed to care so much about her.

    He didn''t dare to speak carelessly about her either.

    "Grandfather said it to you because of your arranged marriage, right?"

    Feng Ao Kuai''s face turned even darker. He looked at Nan Luo and showed a meaningful look. "When you took a fancy to someone, I''ll let Hua''er measure her first."

    Nan Luo was dumbfounded.

    Before he could give any response, Feng Ao Kuai had walked into the room to see Nan Hua again.

    "Damn it, Ao Kuai!"

    At this moment, Nan Luo really hoped that when he did have some interest to the opposite gender, it wouldn''t happen in front of Feng Ao Kuai. He was sure that at that time, Feng Ao Kuai would surely make him pay all the debts that he had umted so far.

    "Hua''er." Feng Ao Kuai cupped his fist.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "They have finished their research. Soon, the Emperor of Zhang Xu Kingdom will change and at that time, they''ll grow even more fiercer than before."

    When Nan Luo entered the room, that was the sentence he heard. His eyelids twitched heavily. At this moment, he didn''t care how Nan Hua knew about this as he was more worried about another matter. "Wait, Hua''er, do you mean that we won''t be able to fight them head on anymore?"

    "I didn''t say that."

    "But¡­"

    "The number of casualties will increase." Nan Hua was thinking of that medicine that her senior sister mentioned to her. She knew very well that a lot of people will die because of this inherited technique.

    But without her senior sister, no one would be able to use it perfectly anymore.

    The number would be more limited.

    "We''ll be able to hold on." Feng Ao Kuai took a deep breath with his eyes shed with determination.

    Nan Hua shook her head. "Even you wouldn''t be their match if it''s a frontal battle. Try to avoid these soldiers as much as possible. If you couldn''t help it, make sure that you slice their neck as it''s the only method to stop them."

    If the wound was not fatal enough to make them die in one attack, these people would still keep on attacking. They could never know where their limits lie. So all they could do was to continue advancing.

    "Ok."

    "Are you going to go now, Hua''er?" Nan Luo asked when he saw Nan Hua stood up. He felt a bit unwilling when he thought that Nan Hua would be leaving without telling anyone about it again.

    Nan Hua didn''t answer right away and looked at the bamboo tube that her senior sister gave to her. She had put it inside her robe back then but hadn''t checked it yet.

    Her senior sister told her to open it when she was ready.

    Taking a deep breath, Nan Hua opened the bamboo tube and saw two bamboo scrolls stuffed together. She picked one of them and read the content, nodding after she was done.

    Afterwards, she opened the second scroll. This time, Nan Hua took a bit longer to read and then she looked at the bamboo tube in front of her. Tilting the bamboo tube, a small ne fell on Nan Hua''s hand.

    It looked unremarkable, but Nan Hua knew what this ne meant.

    She had never expected that the force under Chen Yuan was actually these people.

    ''But they''re not under Luo Qing Wei inside the story.''

    Nan Hua''s eyes narrowed when she thought about it.

    When Chen Yuan joined hands with Luo Qing Wei, she was practically alone. The force behind her were gone as if she had never them in the first ce. Instead, it was someone else who had the force that previously worked for Chen Yuan.

    Why is that?

    Who''s the person who supposed to obtain this ne?

    Nan Hua looked at the ne in her hand, her eyes flickered for a moment before she turned around. "Luo, I''m going to fetch my niece."

 Chapter 1053: The Past Promise

    Chapter 1053: The Past Promise<long qian="" xing''s="" side="">

    After Long Qian Xing was done talking with Nan Hua, he naturally went back to his army. He hadn''t left for that long and while some othermanders were curious where he went, he simply reasoned that he took a detour because he saw suspicious person but it was a false rm.

    This thing happened from time to time. The others wouldn''t think too much when Long Qian Xing gave this reason.

    After he had dealt with some annoying people, Long Qian Xing returned to his camp area. He saw Lin Yuan, the merchant who used to receive help from him in the past and also his good friend, was guffawing with his soldiers.

    He arched his eyebrows.

    "You sure have a good time, Lin Yuan."

    Lin Yuan''s body stiffened when he heard Long Qian Xing''s words. The soldiers in front of him were not any better. They quickly said that they were busy and ran away, leaving Lin Yuan there.

    No one wanted to face Long Qian Xing when he was giving his ''devil'' smile.

    "Haha, you''re back, Qian Xing¡­" Lin Yuan let out an awkwardugh.

    Long Qian Xing snorted. "You''ve been staying at the north for so many years. I even heard that you build the new trade road that''s more beneficial for you."

    "Oh, right. Yes, I did." Lin Yuan grinned. "It''s so hard to make them open their door but with money, everything is possible!"

    "Then you should use that money to get a wife since your father had been pestering you for a grandson."

    Lin Yuan was speechless.

    Why did he feel that Long Qian Xing was even more ruthless than usual?

    He didn''t happen to have his¡­

    *cough*

    That was just nonsense.

    "Tsk, you didn''t even miss me when I purposely take a detour here before departing to the South." Lin Yuan clicked his tongue.

    Long Qian Xing rolled his eyes. He crossed his arms. "I remember that you promised Hua''er that you''re going to buy her medical books from the north, am I right?"

    Lin Yuan was speechless once more.

    He swore that when he gave that promise to Nan Hua, Long Qian Xing was miles away from where they were. There was no way that Long Qian Xing would have known that short conversation between him and Nan Hua normally.

    "How did you¡­?"

    "You take an extremely long time in order to gather the books and the news spread. I don''t think you''re someone who have interest in medical books, so I guessed that they''re for Hua''er." Long Qian Xing smiled warmly.

    Yet, Lin Yuan felt chills from deep within his bones. He really wanted to curse his subordinates seven generations right now. Back when he asked them to search for medical books for sale, he had reminded them to do it covertly and make sure that no one knew about it.

    But now he realized that Long Qian Xing seemed to have long known about this.

    He felt that his intelligence and capability was really far from Long Qian Xing.

    "I did. I was originally nning to give it to her, but I heard that she''s missing." Lin Yuan shrugged.

    The official record for Nan Hua was not that she was dead but she was missing. After the earth shattering storm in the Capital City that was caused by Old Master Nan''s anger, it was said that he went to search for his granddaughter.

    Thus, everyone could guess that Nan Hua was actually still alive.

    They even suspected that Old Master Nan actually knew where she was but acted as if he didn''t know anything.

    But of course, for such a small matter, no one dared to confront Old Master Nan and asked the question in front of his face.

    Firstly, they would get beaten up.

    Secondly, they would get beaten up again.

    Thirdly, they would be punished by their family with another beating.

    Since it was a three package of beating, no one dared to actually came forward. No one wanted to receive this treatment. They still valued their bodies.

    "Where is it?"

    "You know where she is?" Lin Yuan asked suspiciously.

    "Give it to me."

    "I don''t bring it here!" Lin Yuan was speechless. "I heard that she''s missing when I was still at the north, so I left it at the warehouse that I bought. If you want it, you can send your subordinate to take it from there. I''ll give you the address."

    "Sure."

    Lin Yuan sighed. "Make sure that you don''t touch the others. I worked hard to gather them all for so many years. If you smash even one of them¡­."

    Long Qian Xing listened patiently as Lin Yuan nagged. Internally, he wondered whether Lin Yuan was affected by those aunties.

    He was nagging like them.

    When Long Qian Xing got the address, he was speechless. He looked at Lin Yuan and silently wondered just what did he do in that area? Even if his men wanted to infiltrate there, it would take many days or even weeks.

    "How did you enter here?"

    "I identally saved someone from inside." Lin Yuan grinned. "I''m great, ain''t I?"

    "Introduce me to themter."

    "Are you sure they''ll want to meet with a 4000 menmander from Fei Yang Kingdom?"

    "That''s your problem."

    How is that my problem?

    Lin Yuan was utterly speechless. He felt that his friend was really moody today that he didn''t know what to say anymore.

    He waved his hand. "I''m going to the south area, so don''t expect me to head there anytime soon. I heard that they''re nning to enter the southern mountainous area with the vigers, so they will need a lot of clothes."

    When Lin Yuan thought about that, his eyes shone with money mark inside his pupil. It was clear that he was thinking how much money he would be able to earn from this matter alone.

    Long Qian Xing shook his head and handed the address to one of his men, giving them order to retrieve the medical books and only medical books.

    </long>

 Chapter 1054: The Worth

    Chapter 1054: The WorthLin Yuan put down his thoughts and looked at Long Qian Xing. "Say, with your status, you can actually find other more beautiful and capable women. Why are you so hung up on one person? You haven''t even seen her that many times."

    Long Qian Xing passed a nce at Lin Yuan and snorted. "I''m not a yboy like you."

    "¡­When did I be a yboy?"

    "Most of your customers are women."

    "That''s because my goods are more suitable for them!"

    Long Qian Xing ignored the fuming Lin Yuan and walked to his temporary desk. There were various skin maps that he had drawn during his time here. After all, they were in a war and knowledge of the terrain was extremely important.

    He drew a small circle around the area where the temple was located.

    ''How did she reach there?''

    It was another question that Long Qian Xing couldn''t understand. Yi Shui Temple was surrounded by countless battles between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom. In other words, it was the frontline.

    Ordinary people would never be at the frontline.

    They would be evacuated first from the area or moved to a much saver location to ensure that they wouldn''t be involved in the battle. Of course, it would be a different case when they were fighting to conquer a city.

    The citizen wouldn''t have time to move out.

    ''Did Nan Luo bring Hua''er with him?''

    That was a possibility. Even though Long Qian Xing didn''t know Nan Hua''s martial arts or anything like that, he knew that she''s a good doctor. Compared to ordinary doctor, she was far better.

    If Nan Luo really needed a doctor, it wouldn''t be that strange for her to follow him around.

    But that still didn''t answer most of his questions.

    "Hey, are you going to keep ignoring me?" Lin Yuan asked, a bit vexed.

    "Aren''t you busy?" Long Qian Xing asked back. "You said that you''re only going to stay for half a day before going again."

    Lin Yuan choked.

    He felt that he had indeed dug a grave for himself. When he came here, he did say that to Long Qian Xing because his n was only to pay a short visit to his old friend before going again for his business.

    But he felt like Long Qian Xing was the one who couldn''t wait to kick him out.

    Damn it!

    "Fine, if you don''t want to answer." Lin Yuan huffed and walked out. "But I''m staying here for the night! It''s alreadyte."

    Long Qian Xing looked outside and saw that it was still evening. He shook his head and focused on the map in front of him again.

    It was not like he didn''t want to answer Lin Yuan.

    It was because he himself was not entirely sure the reason as to why he just wanted one person.

    But when he thought of being with anyone else but Hua''er, Long Qian Xing couldn''t imagine it. He didn''t want to either. Her worth couldn''t be measured with money at all. No matter how much Lin Yuan was willing to pay, Long Qian Xing knew very well that he wouldn''t trade it with her.

    He sighed deeply.

    When did he fall so hard like this, even he didn''t know.

    But he felt relieved for finding Nan Hua. At the very least, he had the confirmation that she is still alive. Before this, even he wondered whether she was still alive.

    Even when all the analysis showed that she was still alive, Long Qian Xing still felt a bit uneasy.

    This time, he will never let her go.

    ¡­

    <nan hua''s="" side=""> </nan>

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai were both speechless when they heard that Nan Hua was fetching his niece. They even wondered who among them could possibly have children¡­

    Aside from Feng Ao Si who turned 20, the two of them were both still too young.

    It was then they realized that the niece she talked about was the child of her senior sister''s brother.

    They felt relieved.

    If it was one of them, they were nning on going straight to Old Master Nan and gave this shocking report. They were sure that the person in question would be whipped until he was unrecognizable by Old Master Nan.

    A pity.

    It was neither one of them.

    Only the Heaven knew how much they actually wanted to see each other getting beaten up so badly.

    They also wanted to see Nan Hua''s niece, but they had to return to their army. They promised that they would find some time in the future to gather again, but for the time being, they had to go back.

    Nan Hua departed on her own.

    One of the letters that Chen Yuan gave to her was actually a request.

    A request for her to take care of Chen Yuan''s niece.

    After leaving Chen Family, Chen Ye got married to a young woman in a small city. Shetched onto him because of his future prospect while he liked her because of her beauty. At the very least, that was what Chen Yuan thought of them because she didn''t think that the two of them actually loved each other.

    In any case, after receiving the news that Chen Ye was dead, the woman abandoned their two years old daughter and returned to her family. If not for Chen Yuan finding about the young girl, she would have died because of hunger.

    In the letter, she asked for Nan Hua to take care of her.

    It was because Chen Yuan knew very well that she wouldn''t be able to do that.

    And it was also thest request Chen Yuan asked from Nan Hua as her senior sister and also her teacher.

    Tep.

    Nan Hua stopped in front of a small cottage in the middle of nowhere. She looked through the window and saw a little girl barely three years old was ying with some toys in her hand.

    The little girl was alone.

    Nan Hua suddenly stepped back.

    Swish!

 Chapter 1055: Tiger Group

    Chapter 1055: Tiger GroupSwish!

    Thunk!

    A knife passed by,nding on the ground in front of Nan Hua. The next moment, a woman in ck clothing dashed towards Nan Hua with her sickle like weapon.

    Swish! ng!

    Nan Hua narrowed her eyes and twisted her body before raising her dagger, using it to protect her arm. Her reaction speed was top notch. There was not even a moment of hesitation or even worry.

    At this moment, Nan Hua was exceedingly calm andposed.

    The woman''s eyes gleamed and she jumped back.

    ''Chen Yuan''s right hand.''

    Nan Hua had seen the other party a few times in the past. This woman had been apanying Chen Yuan in many matters and most of the time, Nan Hua would see her protecting Chen Yuan.

    Being a blind person, it was not easy for Chen Yuan to interact as if she could see on daily basis.

    And in terms of protection, it was clear that this young woman one of few who was the best at it. Her sickle like weapon moved rapidly as she tried to get close to Nan Hua, trying to break her defense.

    ng!

    Nan Hua was not even thinking as she raised her hand, blocking the attack. Her eyes flickered slightly as she suddenly moved her body and parried the woman''s next attack before kicking her straight on her stomach.

    Thump!

    *cough*

    Rolling on the ground, the woman looked at Nan Hua withplicated mood. It was then she saw Nan Hua took out the ne that Chen Yuan gave to her. She looked at it once more before dropping one knee to the ground.

    No matter how unwilling she was, she knew that the rule would never change.

    She could never have any emotions towards the masters she served because their lives were always in constant danger. When the next leader was selected, she would have to serve the leader.

    Without fail.

    "Lan Fei Lin greets Master."

    Nan Hua looked at the ne and then at Lan Fei Lin front of her. Truth to be told, she had long known about this ne, even before Chen Yuan gave it to her and included the exnation in the scroll.

    She even suspected that Chen Yuan was not the one who write it.

    The bamboo scroll was older than that.

    It must have been from the previous leaders or even the previous one before that.

    "Get up."

    "Yes, Master."

    Lan Fei Lin stood up straight. She looked at Nan Hua as she suppressed whatever thoughts she had inside her mind. After spending so much time with Chen Yuan, it was impossible for her not to be affected to a certain degree.

    She knew how much Chen Yuan had worked hard for her entire life. And yet, everything just seemed to fall apart the moment she realized that her time was limited. It looked like the Heaven was punishing her for ughtering the entire Chen Family back then.

    And now that Chen Yuan had passed the ne, Lan Fei Lin knew that she had to be loyal to the new leader.

    After adjusting her mind for a moment, Lan Fei Lin soon calmed down.

    She was selected ever since she was a kid in order to be part of this group and those who couldn''t survive the harsh training had all died. They were trained to be loyal to anyone who hold the ne.

    "You''re giving your loyalty even though you know what had happened between me and your previous master?" Nan Hua asked.

    "We''re trained to be loyal to the one who hold the ne no matter who the previous master is and what their rtionship with the new master." Lan Fei Lin had alreadypletely calmed down.

    "I see."

    Nan Hua looked at the ne in her hand and shook her head slightly.

    Tiger Group.

    That was the name of the group that was controlled by this ne. They were from a small group at the south where they were infamous for having a total of 12 people in the group. But each of them were incredibly skilled to the point that there was no one who could contend against them.

    Their task was to protect their master and the vige.

    Sadly, the vige was eventually destroyed and the man left with half of the Tiger Group as half of them had died.

    Each member of the Tiger Group was extremely loyal to the man who held the ne. No matter who that person is, they would give their lives to them if it was necessary.

    Just like her own.

    The difference was that they were not trained to be loyal, but they were forced to be loyal to the organization. They didn''t have any other choice but to follow the organization if they still wanted to stay alive.

    Nan Hua gripped the ne tighter. "How many are still alive?"

    "Including me, there are a total of four people," Lan Fei Lin replied respectfully.

    The four of them were working under Chen Yuan all this time. They were not always around, but they would do their work well.

    Nan Hua pointed at the girl inside. "Bring her to Dark Moon Organization. There''s someone there who can raise her."

    "Yes, Master."

    Another man appeared and walked inside. The young girl raised her voice happily when she saw him and babbled some words, raising her hand excitedly.

    The man carried her up expressionlessly.

    Nan Hua looked at the young girl and asked in a low voice, "What''s her name?"

    "Chen Ji Yue."

    "Good name." Nan Hua nodded and walked out of the ce. She looked at the young girl once more and then left.

    At the very least, there was indeed someone who could raise this girl without anyone feeling that it was strange. However, it would be impossible for Chen Ji Yue to live a normal life.

    Nan Hua knew that before the war was over, it would be hard for Nan Hua to arrange her to live in the cities without attracting attention. She would take care of this matter in the future.

 Chapter 1056: Dark Moon Organizationâ€™s Growth

    Chapter 1056: Dark Moon Organization¡¯s Growth<dark moon="" organization''s="" base,="" xia="" mountains="">

    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhh! So cuteeeeeeeeeeeeeee!"

    In the mountain tribe, it was filled with the voice of a woman squealing in joy and a little girl babbling.

    Nan Hua stared at Yan Xi, Si Mo Fan''s wife, who was hugging Chen Ji Yue happily. From the looks of it, she had long wanted a daughter yet the Heaven didn''t give her any other child aside from that brat Si Bai.

    Beside her, Si Mo Fan was looking at his wife with a helpless expression.

    He thought that when Jun Hua was dered to be their adopted daughter, Yan Xi''s happiness was already the most. But now that they truly got a real adopted daughter, Yan Xi was so jubnt that she looked like she would hop up and down if not because she was carrying Chen Ji Yue.

    They were not really hopeful about Si Bai''s marriage prospect, so it would be better for them to find an adopted child instead.

    "Are you sure that the girl''s parent wouldn''t search for her?" Si Mo Fan asked Nan Hua worriedly.

    "Her father had died, her mother abandoned her." Nan Hua was calm.

    Si Mo Fan sighed. He looked at the child and shook his head. Naturally, he could guess that the reason for the mother to leave the child was because the child was a girl. In this era, it was not easy to live as a woman and the future prospect was not much.

    Rather than watching the young girl be the burden in the house, it would be better to throw her away.

    At least, that was what many people who were quite poor thought.

    Some of them even sold their own children for money.

    It was not that umon.

    "I guess that her identity is special since you decide to bring her here." Si Mo Fan sighed. "Don''t worry, Yan Xi know how to take care of children. She''ll be fine in this ce."

    "I''ll leave her in your wife''s hand."

    Nan Hua didn''t know how to raise children.

    But she knew that it would be impossible for her to leave Chen Ji Yue in the hands of her other subordinates. Even if some of them were women, they were not exactly the type to care for children.

    In their worlds that was mostly revolved in scheming, killing people, and so on, how could there be many who was used to take care of children?

    Yan Xi was an exception.

    The other person Nan Hua could think was her aunt, but there were too many people who were watching her. After all, Nan Si Qiao''s husband is Feng Qian Shao, General Feng, who had high status at the battlefield.

    If she suddenly adopted a daughter, wouldn''t it attract a lot of people''s attention immediately?

    That was why Nan Hua decided not to bring Chen Ji Yue to her aunt.

    "Okay." Si Mo Fan nodded.

    "How''s the progress?"

    "We''re almost done with Wei Da Kingdom''s area. If you want us to make our moves now, we''re ready." Si Mo Fan grinned.

    Nan Hua shook her head. "There''s no need to be in such a hurry. Just wait for Fei Yang Kingdom''s movement."

    "How long would it be?"

    "At most Autumn."

    It was still the end of winter, but Autumn meant that there should be another half a year. Si Mo Fan felt that the time was right too. War was not done overnight as they required a lot of preparation and many other calctions.

    He looked at Nan Hua and sighed.

    Watching Nan Hua gave various orders and her management ability, Si Mo Fan was sure that it was because of Nan Hua that Dark Moon Organization was able to grow so massively like this.

    If it was left in his hand, Si Mo Fan was sure that Dark Moon Organization would have long copsed.

    Although daily operation only required his supervision and some approval, the important matters were all sent to Nan Hua directly. Back when they just first started, there were few things worth mentioning.

    But now, everything seemed to be stacking up neatly.

    There would definitely be some letters towards Nan Hua every two to three days containing a stack of important matters that required her decision. If she didn''t make a decision, they wouldn''t be able to proceed.

    No one dared to step forward and take the project on their own.

    It was too important!

    If something wrong happened, they would definitely be med.

    "Yes, Miss."

    "I''m going for a bit. I''ll return tomorrow."

    Tomorrow?

    Si Mo Fan blinked his eyes and could only agree helplessly. He was not in the position to monitor whatever Nan Hua was nning to do.

    However, he turned to look at the four people Nan Hua brought with her.

    She said that for the time being the four of them would be staying in Dark Moon Organization and dealt with the people who wanted to harm them. Of course, there were also other tasks that Nan Hua had given to them.

    It was just¡­

    Si Mo Fan really couldn''t fathom how in the world Nan Hua gained another four experts all of the sudden.

    Their skills were not any lower than him.

    But their weapons were all strange even in his eyes.

    Forget it, it was not his business to privy into Nan Hua''s matter. All he knew was that he had to arrange for these four people some things to do.

    ¡­

    Swish!

    In the middle of the forest, Nan Hua continued to depart towards the east. It was alreadyte at night, but Nan Hua didn''t really care that much about it.

    She only stopped when she was not far from a small thatched hut.

    There were two people who were talking inside.

    "Master, you''re basically conning him when you asked for a lot of money as the payment when you basically do nothing." Shan Yu''s mocking tone could be heard even from outside.

    Traveling Doctor Liu snorted. "My disciple is the one who did the hard work, so of course I have to ask for suitable payment."

    </dark>

 Chapter 1057: Itâ€™s Her Decision

    Chapter 1057: It¡¯s Her DecisionShan Yu rolled his eyes.

    He felt that his Master was getting more and more shameless the older he was. There was really no other person who couldpare to Traveling Doctor Liu when it came to be a shameless elder.

    At least, that was what Shan Yu thought.

    "You better hope that the Shangguan Family wouldn''t hold a grudge because of this."

    "They won''t."

    "Where is he now?"

    "Kuang Shen is talking with him, right?" Traveling Doctor Liu was not that bothered with what his disciples wanted to do. They all have their own lives, aspiration, and goals. There was no way he could control each and every single one of them.

    It was impossible.

    And he was not so bored that he would waste his time with those matters.

    "I thought that he would be so happy that he would start jumping." Shan Yu sighed.

    Traveling Doctor Liu''s lips twitched. There was no way Shangguan Yu would be that stupid that he started jumping up and down on the spot, would he? Luo Qing Wei had already warned him not to exert his body for the time being.

    Knock! Knock!

    "Who is it?" Shan Yu asked. If it was his fifth junior brother, that man would never knock. He would directly sneak inside without anyone of them noticing, scaring the hell out of them in the broad daylight.

    The door opened and Nan Hua''s figure could be seen outside. She looked at Traveling Doctor Liu and Shan Yu before cupping her fist.

    She didn''t know what words she should say when she saw her Master and senior brother again.

    They should have known the news.

    It happened not long ago.

    But her fifth senior brother had a lot of people all around the area. There was no doubt that he had his own way to obtain the necessary information in order to know what had happened there.

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Nan Hua and stood up almost immediately. He stood in front of Nan Hua and stretched his hand, patting her head tenderly.

    He was not there.

    But he knew what had happened.

    "What happened with Chen Yuan is a bit unfortunate, but at the end of the day, it''s her decision."

    It''s her decision.

    Yeah.

    Nan Hua knew that. She knew that, but she couldn''t help but feel grief from the bottom of her heart when she heard about Chen Yuan. The mixed feelings were mostly gone, but Nan Hua still feel a bit guilty when she thought about Traveling Doctor Liu.

    He cared for all of them.

    And the one who would feel the pain the most when they fought each other would be Traveling Doctor Liu.

    That was why Nan Hua decided to see him almost immediately after she collected her thoughts. She didn''t want to make Traveling Doctor Liu wait any longer.

    "I''m sorry, Master."

    "It''s not your fault." Traveling Doctor Liu sighed as he patted Nan Hua''s head tenderly. For the past few years, Nan Hua didn''t grow much taller and still looked simr to when Traveling Doctor Liu left to this area back then.

    However, her features had be even clearer and no longer looked so childish as she used to be.

    She had grown up.

    And be even more beautiful.

    "Don''t me yourself." Shan Yu snorted. "This is not the first time that there are disciples of Master who are acting on their own and implicated others."

    Traveling Doctor Liu was speechless. "Don''t go around and spread my past!"

    "I can''t help it, Master. I have been by your side for so many years."

    "¡­I should have left you in that ce back then."

    "Master, are you really that cruel to leave a mere 5 year old boy in that ce?" Shan Yu looked shocked.

    Seeing his acting, Traveling Doctor Liu had the urge to smash a fist to Shan Yu''s face. While he knew that his third disciple was only joking around to lighten up the mood, he still didn''t like hearing him do that so much.

    Shan Yu raised his hand to signify that he would stop saying nonsense before Traveling Doctor Liu lost his patience.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and looked at her Master and Shan Yu for a moment. "Master, are you treating Shangguan Yu?"

    "Ah, you even know about this?" Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Nan Hua in amazement. "It seems that your organization is basically everywhere in Fei Yang Kingdom, huh? I thought that it''s still a small one in Xia Mountain."

    "Master, please pay more attention to the news." Shan Yu was speechless. Even he knew that Dark Moon Organization basically developed well in Fei Yang Kingdom due to the agreement they made.

    How long this agreement wouldst, no one know at this point.

    "I''m busy."

    "Junior Sister Luo had already finished her education." Shan Yu rolled his eyes. "What else are you busy with, Master?"

    Traveling Doctor Liu would usually spend around two to five years to teach each of his disciple. It would also depend on the area they expertise in before he left to other ces. But of course, it was not impossible for him toe back if he heard that his disciple encountered trouble.

    Just like what that rascally tenth junior brother¡­

    Shan Yu even felt that his Master''s eyes for spotting troublemaker was exceptionally good.

    All of them were basically troublemakers.

    "I''m simply busy." Traveling Doctor Liu didn''t want to take no for his statement. No matter what other people said, he would say that he was busy.

    Shan Yu sighed. He turned to look at Nan Hua curiously. "Fifth Junior Brother said that you''re in Zhang Xu Kingdom for a period of time. I don''t know the specific, but did you meet Second Senior Sister?"

    "Second Senior Sister?" Nan Hua repeated and looked at Shan Yu. She didn''t know who her second senior sister is.

    "It''s better if she didn''t meet her. Her family members are crazy." Traveling Doctor Liu''s lips twitched. "Anyway, she''s from Zhang Xu Kingdom but stay at the north area. You might not have a chance to meet her yet."

 Chapter 1058: Bickering

    Chapter 1058: BickeringNorth?

    Nan Hua thought for a moment as a family surname shed within her mind. While she didn''t know who her second senior sister was, she could guess which family she came from.

    There were only two prominent medical families in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    In the past, there were three, but Chen Family was basically destroyed under the hand of their ''sessor.''

    And among them, there was only one person who was staying at the north.

    ''I really didn''t expect that I''ll have another connection there.''

    Shan Yu looked at Nan Hua and pondered for a moment. "Your Second Senior Sister is a good person. But her family can be a bit hard to handle."

    "I understand, Third Senior Brother."

    "There are a total of five female disciples under Master including you, Junior Sister Hua." Shan Yu smirked. "And all of you are the most troublesome bunch."

    Nan Hua chose not toment.

    It was not like she was the one who influenced Traveling Doctor Liu to pick his disciples.

    But it was also true that all three of his female disciples that she knew had problem within their families. She and Chen Yuan were both having some problems with their immediate family members. Luo Qing Wei was having someplicated family problems too.

    She had only read it.

    But she had to admit that being the female lead, Luo Qing Wei sure have powerful yet troublesome background.

    She didn''t know about Qi Xue and her Second Senior Sister, but she could guess that her second senior sister might not have pleasant time in her family either. After all, it was that family.

    Qi Xue¡­

    She was unclear about her.

    "Master is kind to take us under him."

    "That''s also because he didn''t know that all of you are so troublesome." Shan Yuughed.

    Traveling Doctor Liu took a bamboo scroll from the table and smacked Shan Yu''s head lightly. "I didn''t exactly investigate their background before selecting them as my disciple! How do I know that they''re actually¡­ aaahhh!"

    Shan Yu looked at Traveling Doctor Liu and shook his head. "Just remember that even a person with the strangest profession can be Master''s disciple. For example, your fifth junior brother."

    Smack!

    This time, it was Yu Zheng Xi who smacked Shan Yu. He was hiding nearby and naturally heard what his senior brother said about him. There was no way he would let Shan Yu revealed his real background to Nan Hua.

    He would only bring countless troubles to anyone who knew his real identity.

    "Why do you have to hit me too? I''m your senior!"

    "I''m much older than you."

    "It''s only a decade!"

    "It''s more than a decade."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. The rtionship between Shan Yu and Yu Zheng Xi seemed to be really good.

    "Master, where''s Shangguan Yu?" Nan Hua knew that it would take forever for these two to stop their bickering. She simply switched the conversation back to what she actually wanted to know.

    "Ah, he''s exercising and talk with your senior brother Kuang Shen. Speaking of which, he and Junior Sister Luo are the only two who didn''t know that you''re still alive, right?" Traveling Doctor Liu''s expression turned a bit strange when he talked about this.

    Shan Yu and Yu Zheng Xi naturally knew that Nan Hua was still alive since she revealed that to him when the two of them were around. His other disciples had their own methods to find out the truth or not and those who hadn''t even met her wouldn''t even care about her news.

    Not that it was spread out either.

    Nan Hua nodded. "There''s no need to tell them."

    In the first ce, Luo Qing Wei didn''t even know that she''s her senior sister. As for Kuang Shen, Nan Hua didn''t really think that it was necessary for him to know that she was still alive.

    "If you say so." Traveling Doctor Liu didn''t really care whether the others knew about Nan Hua. Some of his disciples who were staying in a distance away didn''t even know how many junior brother or sisters they have.

    It has been a long time since Traveling Doctor Liu went to other areas.

    "Are you going to talk with Shangguan Yu?" Shan Yu asked curiously.

    Nan Hua shook her head. She was only asking because she knew that he woulde to Traveling Doctor Liu. His cousin, Shangguan Xiao, helped Traveling Doctor Liu at the frontline, which was why he had that token. Shangguan Xiao then used that token for Shangguan Yu to use.

    The reason why he chose to pick Shangguan Yu was unclear. After all, it was a token of gratitude that couldn''t be easily obtained.

    With that token, Traveling Doctor Liu would basically prioritize his request once. If his life was in danger or he had an incurable disease, Traveling Doctor Liu might be the only way for him to survive.

    Yet, Shangguan Xiao decided to give that token away.

    As for the conversation between Kuang Shen and Shangguan Yu, Nan Hua could guess it. Kuang Shen had been trying to pull more and more influential people to side with him and Luo Qing Wei. It was all in order to make sure that he had more than enough ways to survive should things turned bad.

    Shangguan Yu was only one of the few people whom Kuang Shen approached.

    "My disciples are all very outrageous! They keep on using my name to increase their power!" Traveling Doctor Liuined.

    Not long ago, it was Qi Kan Tian, his eight disciple.

    Now, it was Kuang Shen.

    Who would do it next?

    "You''re the one who give them the chance to do that." Shan Yu was calm. He was used to Traveling Doctor Liu''s childishness.

    "How am I supposed to stop them?" Traveling Doctor Liu retorted.

    "You can say that they can''t use your name¡­"

    "They''ll still use it regardless."

    Shan Yu: "¡­"

    True enough. Knowing how shameless many of them were, Shan Yu was not surprised.

 Chapter 1059: Spreading Their Influence (1)

    Chapter 1059: Spreading Their Influence (1)Nan Hua also knew Traveling Doctor Liu''s principle. While she couldn''t fully agree to it, she knew that it was his way of doing things.

    She respected his way and methods.

    "Are you going to stay here for the time being? You have already created a lot of troubles back at Zhang Xu Kingdom. Yu Zheng Xi said that you basically cause one of theirmander to lose face thoroughly."

    "Oh."

    Shan Yuughed silently. He knew very well that the fact that the youngmander lost face in his aunt''s birthday party had spread wide and far. Everyone saw him as a joke and even the Emperor was so angry.

    The Empress finally had to punish him personally.

    That was really a joke in the midst of this war. And this very joke was acted out because of a single person.

    Howughable.

    "I''m not going anywhere for the time being." The battle between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom will soon enter a short period of fierce battle. During this time, she wanted to stay by her twin brother''s side.

    But before that, she wanted to settle some of the problems within Dark Moon Organization.

    She had left a bit too long and the matters that needed her to decide by herself had piled up.

    "Okay, it''s good that you havee into decision about what you want to do." Traveling Doctor Liu nodded. "Go and have some rest. It''s alreadyte at night."

    "I''m going back, Master."

    "Now?"

    "Yes."

    "It''s alreadyte at night. Are you not going to rest?"

    "Not here." Nan Hua narrowed her eyes. They were at the border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom. Not to mention, her eleventh senior brother, Kuang Shen, was also here.

    She didn''t really want to see him.

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked at his disciple for a moment then sighed. "You''re really stubborn like that old man. Go and take care of yourself."

    "Yes, Master."

    Nan Hua soon slipped away.

    Shan Yu stayed there and nced at Yu Zheng Xi, who was still standing behind him. He was speechless. "Are you staying here to hit my head again?"

    "If you speak more nonsense, I don''t mind." Yu Zheng Xi nced at Shan Yu.

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked at the two of them, feeling the most apprehensive. Because he picked Shan Yu when the boy was only five years old, yet he picked Yu Zheng Xi when thetter was already in his twenties¡­ their age difference was too great. Yu Zheng Xi would always feel troubled about calling Shan Yu as his senior.

    And being the naughty one, Shan Yu would not make it any easier for Yu Zheng Xi.

    "We''re going again this time."

    "Where do you want to go, Master?" Shan Yu turned his attention back to Traveling Doctor Liu once again.

    "North."

    "North?" Shan Yu was a bit surprised.

    Traveling Doctor Liu nodded and sighed. "I haven''t seen Little Second for a long period of time. I want to take a look at her."

    Shan Yu pursed his lips. He could guess that Traveling Doctor Liu was trying to avoid seeing the direct confrontation between his disciples. The fourth disciple and Nan Hua would eventually sh against Kuang Shen and Luo Qing Wei.

    When that happened, Traveling Doctor Liu would definitely feel conflicted.

    For the past few months, he was already listening attentively to the news at the border of Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom. He was really worried that his fourth disciple and ninth disciple would sh head on.

    In the end, it didn''t happen.

    But his ninth disciple decided to leave her everything to her twelfth junior.

    This just made him remember the time when one of his disciple had to die many years ago. The simr incident that made him unwilling to pick more disciples as he was afraid that history would repeat itself.

    And in the end, it was indeed inevitable.

    "Yes, Master."

    Yu Zheng Xi nced in the direction of Wei Da Kingdom and then shook his head. He naturally knew that Wei Da Kingdom was seen as a weak kingdom. Even now, it was barely hanging by a thread.

    He looked away.

    It was no longer his business by now.

    ¡­

    <not long="" distance="" away="" from="" there.=""> </not>

    Shangguan Yu stood while holding the tree in amazement. He never thought that he would ever be able to walk again in his entire life. From the very moment he lost his ability to walk, he had fallen into great despair.

    It was to the point that he even wanted to destroy everyone who was rted to this matter.

    Those people had destroyed his future.

    And as time passed, he became numb with the gazes of people who were looking at him. Controlling his expression and maintaining the same cold expression on his face, he never let them caught his weakness more than his disability.

    He would never let them had a chance to know how much he was hurt because of their treatment.

    For so many years, he had been doing that.

    And when his cousin finally gave him hope, Shangguan Yu was first at disbelief. And then, he realized that there was truly a miracle.

    His leg was truly healed.

    He could now walk again.

    There was no need for him to face the contempt of others who would look at him as if he was nothing more than a piece of trash.

    But strangely, his heart was not as excited as he thought he would be.

    Probably it was because he had long epted his situation and the years of suffering had tempered his heart.

    "Congrattions, Young Master Shangguan."

    Shangguan Yu turned around and saw Kuang Shen stood there. He only knew the other party was called as Senior Brother Kuang by that female doctor. She was clearly still very young, but her capability had long far surpassed many other people that he had ever met in his entire life.

 Chapter 1060: Spreading Their Influence (2)

    Chapter 1060: Spreading Their Influence (2)"I''m the one who should be thankful for you, Doctor Kuang." Shangguan Yu cupped his fist politely.

    Kuang Shen smiled and pointed at his legs. "You still need to have a lot of rest so that your leg could recover fully. There''s no need to force yourself to walk around."

    "I know."

    Shangguan Yu walked towards his wheelchair and sat down once again. Looking at the wheelchair that had apanied him for so many years, he knew very well that it would be the best cover for him.

    There was no need for him to spread news about the fact that he was cured yet.

    He wanted to see how others would react to this long absence of his and whether it was really a good decision to stay. It would be easier to see their sincerity when he was at this position rather than when he had be healthier.

    When it was the right time, he would discard this wheelchair.

    Shangguan Yu looked at Kuang Shen. "For Doctor Kuang toe here, I supposed it''s not only to remind me to not exert myself."

    "Young Master Shangguan is really sharp." Kuang Shen was still smiling politely. He looked like a cunning fox at this moment. "Sister Luo''s talent and capabilities must have been seen even for you, Young Master Shangguan. There are various miracles that she had performedtely, Ie here to represent her."

    "Doctor Luo?" Shangguan Yu looked at Kuang Shen and arched his eyebrows. He had naturally seen how Luo Qing Wei seemed to be capable of bringing someone from the death''s door.

    She was also a real miracle doctor.

    The wound that many other people were helpless with were nothing in her eyes.

    It was as if she knew magic and that her medical skill had long surpassed the limitation that many other people had in this world.

    "Yes, Ie as her representative in order to bring you into our small camp, Young Master Shangguan." Kuang Shen smiled brightly. "There will be a lot of people who wille in the future. Junior Sister Luo is not called as miracle doctor without reason. However, our influence is still small and thus required a lot of help."

    Shangguan Yu''s eyes narrowed.

    Looking at this doctor in front of him, he felt that he was facing a politician rather than a doctor who only knew how to treat his patients. While he didn''t know much about the so called camp that they mentioned, he could guess faintly that it must be a growing faction under these two''s lead.

    "What is this faction about?" Shangguan Yu asked slowly.

    "It''s a faction that belonged to Junior Sister Luo. In the midst of war and chaos in this era, how hard would it be for an ordinary doctor to survive? At the same time, I can assure you that if you have more medical problems either on you or your people, Junior Sister Luo will be able to help," Kuang Shen said unhurriedly.

    Luo Qing Wei''s capability was for everyone to see.

    It was indeed the most attractive point.

    Shangguan Yu looked at Kuang Shen''s attire and pondered. He knew very well that this Doctor Kuang and Doctor Luo were both from Shi Long Kingdom. As a person of Fei Yang Kingdom, cooperating with someone from other kingdom could be called as treason.

    He also knew that this Doctor Kuang had a lot of ambition.

    Even if he said that it was an organization to protect Luo Qing Wei, wasn''t it still an organization that would side with Shi Long Kingdom? He was not that stupid so as to not realize the hidden meaning behind the words.

    Heh, it was rare to see someone who wanted to make use of him.

    He''s not afraid at all.

    He really wanted to know why this Kuang Shen was trying to make use of him. Was it because he tried to use the debt of gratitude to pull him towards Luo Qing Wei''s side?

    "Tell me more about what I should do and what your organization is about." Shangguan Yu leaned on his wheelchair calmly.

    Seeing Shangguan Yu''s reaction, Kuang Shen smiled.

    Another one.

    "With pleasure, Young Master Shangguan."

    ¡­

    <not long="" distance="" away,="" dark="" moon="" organization=""> </not>

    Nan Hua rested after she got back and woke up when it waste in the afternoon. No one dared to disturb her no matter what time it was when she rested. They were not brave enough to challenge someone who could even kill people when she was still sleeping.

    Her instinctive reaction was more than enough for her to kill them all even when they thought that she was unguarded.

    Yan Xi was putting Chen Ji Yue to sleep when she saw Nan Huaing. She smiled brightly. "Good morning, Miss."

    "It''s afternoon." Nan Hua sat on the table and took the bread on the table. It was a hard bread, but it was good enough for most poor people to eat as they couldn''t enjoy the luxury that rich people had. She nced at Si Mo Fan at the side. "Any new problems recently?"

    "There are only some missions that require your direct approval before it can be put up. Some of them have such an outrageous high price, but we didn''t dare to ept it yet before contacting you."

    Yan Xi only knew the superficial knowledge regarding the organization''s daily activities. After all, she was not that idle to the point of interrogating her husband for what he usually did in the organization.

    She wanted to live a leisure life.

    It was good enough now that she was staying here without anything much to do and could enjoy doing many things.

    "Alright."

    Nan Hua finished her breakfast that wasbined with her lunch and walked towards Si Mo Fan. She nced at the list of missions that some people were asking for Dark Moon Organization to do.

    Some important mission could be submitted, but the organization would not put it on the avable list directly because of the influence it could have on the big picture. Their organization was not ready to be the eye of the storm.

 Chapter 1061: Wish

    Chapter 1061: WishThey couldn''t possibly survive if they had to face six kingdoms facing them together.

    "Miss," Si Mo Fan called politely.

    "You can do this mission if you want to." Nan Hua pointed at one of them. It was asking them to kill a certainmander from Zhang Xu Kingdom. She had no recollection of him either. "He had incurred a lot of hatred for his price to be in several hundred thousand."

    "He''s famous for ughtering vigers after conquering it. The rumors of his cruelty had spread far and wide." Si Mo Fan smiled helplessly.

    Not everymander wouldn''t treat the people from the city or vige they conquered politely. Some of them would rather ughter everyone, no matter women, children, or even elderly, rather than living them alive. That was why eachmander had different reputation.

    Nan Luo naturally would not do anything like that. If he dared to do that, Old Master Nan would be the very first person to spank him and kicked him out.

    But othermanders could do it.

    And this one was particrly famous because of his deeds.

    War has always been very cruel. It was just that not everyone saw it directly, so they never knew about this point. Or even if they knew, they never thought too much about it as it felt far from their lives.

    "Oh." Nan Hua nodded.

    She was not a stranger to these cruelmanders who treated people''s life as nothing more than cannon fodder. As someone who had experienced it first hand in the past, Nan Hua knew how the condition of these people at the very bottom of the rung extremely well.

    They had to fend for themselves if they wished to stay alive.

    "I''ll assign some people to do this mission." Si Mo Fan put it away and then waited for Nan Hua to finish sorting the rest of the mission.

    For some of them, Nan Hua told Si Mo Fan that he could ept and publish it. Some others had to be done internally and not spread outside. And a portion of the missions couldn''t be epted no matter what.

    Especially mission that could weaken Fei Yang Kingdom''s power considerably.

    Nan Hua didn''t want to do those missions.

    She wanted to let Fei Yang Kingdom continued to grow stronger and stronger so that it could fare better than how it used to be.

    After Nan Hua had finished sorting out the missions, she returned to the mountain peak and saw Yan Xi was happily ying with Chen Ji Yue. The four people from Tiger Group was standing not far from them at the side.

    "Lan Fei Lin, do you have anything that you want to do?" Nan Hua asked unhurriedly.

    Lan Fei Lin was stunned. She had been following her Master for her entire life and had been doing any kind of missions that was assigned for her. There hasn''t been anything that she could request.

    In the first ce, these people who were selected to be part of the Tiger Group were all people without any attachment.

    Their family had either abandoned them or sold them away. They were also very small at that time, so they wouldn''t have any memory or even attachment towards their parents or other people who lived around them.

    After living for decades in this harsh environment where their sole purpose was to serve their Master and followed their Master''s wishes, they had long gotten used to this kind of life.

    Neither thought about changing their profession.

    They simply followed order.

    "Miss, we''re here to follow your order." Lan Fei Lin looked at Nan Hua without any ripples in her eyes.

    Even if she had some attachment towards Chen Yuan after serving thetter for a period of time, Lan Fei Lin could calm down instantly. They were trained to serve their new master no matter what happened to the previous one.

    It had been deeply embedded in their bones.

    That was why Lan Fei Lin had treated Nan Hua as her new Master and would follow whatever Nan Hua wished her to do.

    "Stay here and protect Chen Ji Yue." Nan Hua looked at Lan Fei Lin. That unwavering gaze and collected personality was something that she herself was very familiar with. Wasn''t it very simr to herself when she first came to this world?

    At that time, she was at lost and didn''t know what she was supposed to do.

    She was used to follow orders unconditionally and only knew that she had to do whatever the organization ordered her to do. If she didn''t do them, the organization had countless methods to make them suffer greatly.

    No matter how powerful they were, they were all still humans.

    It was impossible topletely no longer feel pain.

    Even though Nan Hua was already numb to many things, she had seen the others in the organization were tortured to death. They were shown in front of the other members as a warning so that they could know the consequences of betraying the organization.

    It was cruel.

    But it was also the norm in Nan Hua''s life.

    And when she was finally free from the organization''s shackles in this world, Nan Hua began to seriously contemte what she wanted to do. It was not hard for her to adapt to her new environment.

    What was hard was for her topletely decide on what she wanted to do for herself.

    It took her so many years in order to be able to start decide everything for herself and build everything for the sake of herself and those people whom she cared about.

    "When you four found something that you want to do, you''re free to say it to me." Nan Hua looked at the ne in her hand. It was the ne that bound them, but she also knew that even if she released them right away, they wouldn''t have a ce to go.

    When she was first thrown here, what was inside her mind was nothing more than confusion.

    That was why she decided to simply lived her life in ordance to how the young miss of Nan Family has been.

    And it only slowly changed with time.

 Chapter 1062: Nan Xinâ€™s Ending

    Chapter 1062: Nan Xin¡¯s Ending"Yes, Miss." Lan Fei Lin felt a bit strange when she heard Nan Hua''s words. However, she should also start to contemte what she wanted to do and not live her entire life simply following Nan Hua''s order.

    That was what Nan Hua wanted.

    It was just, Lan Fei Lin really didn''t know what she was supposed to do or wanted to do.

    The other three were in simr situation. But despite the doubts in their heart, they didn''t say anything out loud. They would just simply think about it inside their mind and began to contemte on their own.

    "Take your time." Nan Hua then took out the scroll that Chen Yuan gave to her. Aside from telling her about the Tiger Group, there was also a short note from her senior sister. It was said that there was a present that she wanted to give to Nan Hua.

    A small present in the name of Nan Xin.

    "Where''s Nan Xin?" Nan Hua proceeded to ask.

    After Nan Xin disappeared back in the Capital City many years ago, Nan Hua hadn''t seen her anymore. In fact, she couldn''t be careless about Nan Xin at all. Her half sister was nothing more than a person whom Nan Hua didn''t have much rtionship with each other.

    They were not close.

    And Nan Xin was even trying to scheme against her from time to time. Naturally, Nan Hua had retaliated appropriately back then.

    Besides, Nan Hua was not really clueless about Nan Xin''s disappearance because she could guess that Nan Xin was involved in that doll''s case back then. She simply managed to survive and ran away during the chaos.

    And with the suffering that Nan Xin must have experienced in that ce, Nan Hua was not that bored to chase after her half sister again. She simply let it up to fate how it wanted to deal with Nan Xin.

    What she didn''t expect that Nan Xin actually bumped to Chen Yuan.

    And based on the way Chen Yuan wrote the letter, Nan Hua could guess what her senior sister used Nan Xin for.

    "Master, I''ll take you there." One of them, who was not Lan Fei Lin, stepped forward and cupped his fist.

    Nan Hua nodded. "Lead the way."

    With that, Nan Hua once again left the Xia Mountain. She hadn''t been staying in one ce for a long period of time recently as she kept on moving from here and there. However, Nan Hua didn''t exactly mind it that much.

    There were many times when she had to survive in the wilderness back then.

    And Old Master Nan''s training also included survival in the wild on their own. In regards to the environment in this world, Nan Hua was not a stranger to them.

    It took them some time before they reached the border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom. The location itself was also not that far from Xia Mountains, to be exact, the location where the Mountain Tribe was located.

    Nan Hua looked into the small cave there and then turned to look at the man. "How did you pick the ce?"

    "Master said that this ce is far away from everywhere and that it''s the best ce for her to put her inside." The man cupped his fist.

    Nan Hua looked at the cave and walked inside. As soon as she entered, the smell of blood intensified several times. The lingering smell of herbs also lingered in the air and Nan Hua immediately recognized them as poisons.

    The light was dim and there were many traces of blood on the ground that was not cleaned properly. It seemed that they didn''t bother with it because this ce could be easily mistaken as an animal cave.

    She turned to look at the side and saw several rooms. The first room was already empty as what left were only a few bones. Nan Hua''s eyes narrowed as she could see that they had dposed for years.

    In addition, the coloration told her that these people were poisoned to death.

    ''This is her torture chamber.''

    Nan Hua knew that her senior sister was a cruel person, so she was not that surprised. She herself had her own underground prison where she held the captives and tortured them to get information.

    On the other hand, her senior sister used this ce to keep the people whom she hated the most and made them die slowly.

    "Is this the ce where she makes the blood poison?" Nan Hua asked, yet her tone sounded more like a statement than a question. She could already guess it, but she said it simply for confirmation.

    "Yes, Master."

    Blood poison was the term of poison that could only be made inside a living''s creatures. There was nob here where they could develop poison within controble environment, so Chen Yuan reced them with using her enemies.

    She would never have any regret for killing these people cruelly as she hated them very much.

    What Nan Hua didn''t understand was why Chen Yuan included Nan Xin.

    "This is the list of people who used to be here. By now, there are only two people who are still alive." The man took a list from a small cave on the wall. It was hidden there to make sure that only they could check it.

    Nan Hua took it and read the list.

    Her eyes narrowed slightly.

    She recognized some of their names and realized that her senior sister was not only putting her enemies here. She was also including some of her senior or junior disciples'', whom she had good rtionship with, enemies.

    That included hers.

    The others were enemies of Yu Zheng Xi who infiltrated Fei Yang Kingdom during the time Chen Yuan was here and also the enemies of her fourth senior brother.

    "Nan Xin and Cao Zhui. How long will they be able to stay alive for?" Nan Hua handed the list back.

    She didn''t recognize the rest.

    After all, there were too many people in this world. There was no way that she could remember everyone after only seeing their names once or twice.

 Chapter 1063: Nan Xinâ€™s Ending (2)

    Chapter 1063: Nan Xin¡¯s Ending (2)"Cao Zhui is already dying. When we left this ce, he barely holds on." The man left this ce when he received message that Chen Yuan appointed another person as the Master. This also meant that he had lost his previous duties and had to return as soon as possible.

    "Nan Xin is still hanging on, but she might not be able tost long."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    She walked deeper. The light dimmed even more as there was barely anyntern left, but the darkness was not exactly a problem for Nan Hua. She easily went through a few turns before she finally noticed thest two rooms.

    The two rooms were made crudely and their door was also nothing more than arge stone that was used to block it. This would make it look as if the caves had simply fell in and trapped them inside.

    Truly, a good disguise.

    Nan Hua was not here to bother with this matter, though.

    She looked at one of them and saw a corpse of a man curling up at the corner. From the way it looked like, he had died not long ago. Presumably within a few hours until a day''s time.

    "Bring his body to Zhang Family and burn it there."

    "Yes, Master."

    The blood poison was made by making these people ingested poisonous nt for a long period of time until their own blood alone contained enough poison to be made into poison. But at the same time, the poison would have destroyed their organs from inside little by little.

    Some people had higher poison resistance and could withstand it for a much longer time.

    But some others couldn''t withstand the huge intake of poison and ended up dying very quickly.

    Thunk!

    The sound of the rock rolling to the side could be heard.

    Nan Hua entered the dark cave and could see Nan Xin curling up at the side. By this time, she had long lost her previous appearance. She was so thin, with barely any strength left inside her body. Her clothes were dirty, but there was nothing else that she could use to cover herself either.

    She simply curled up there, dozing off.

    When the rock moved to the side, Nan Xin''s body trembled instinctively. She couldn''t see who wasing and her chapped lips opened before closing again. Her eyes were filled with fear and despair.

    "No¡­ more¡­."

    Her voice was hoarse.

    She had long lost her health and beauty. By now, she was nothing more than a pile of bones.

    Nan Xin was already on the verge of death.

    Nan Hua crouched down beside Nan Xin and took her pulse. The result was terrifyingly bad. It has been a long time since Nan Xin was exposed to poison and it had long umted inside her body. Many of her organs were already failing and some didn''t even function properly.

    It was a miracle for her to be able to stay alive until now.

    With her medical capabilities, Nan Hua knew very well that she was incapable of saving Nan Xin. She could at most prolong Nan Xin''s life for a few more days. And that was with her having to be careful of the possibility medicine shing within Nan Xin''s body.

    She needed to take Nan Xin''s blood to analyze the poisons'' properties and properly identified them.

    If she gave the wrong medicine, Nan Xin would immediately die.

    "Do you want to live?"

    This question again.

    Nan Xin''s eyes were filled with despair when she heard the same question repeated again. She didn''t know who the person in front of her was and could no longer recognize her voices. All that she knew was that the person in front of her was not the one who usually came.

    The one who usually came was a man.

    But this person was a woman.

    Does she want to live?

    If the question was asked a long time ago, Nan Xin''s answer would definitely be a big yes. She wanted to live. That was the sole reason why she didn''t care about her family members and even decided to sacrifice them.

    But after experiencing that hell in that ce, Nan Xin kept on feeling that everything was unfair. Other people could live well and experienced beautiful life. Meanwhile, she was tortured to death and had to serve those people.

    She felt immense relief when she managed to get away.

    At that time, she swore that she would figure out a way to run away and made sure that she would be able to stay alive. She wanted to prove that even when she was at her end, she could still rise up.

    But reality pped her hard.

    She met with a person she couldn''t fight back and had to stay in this damn ce for such a long time.

    Nan Xin could no longer remember how many times she wished to get out. But there was simply no chance for her to do so.

    She had to stay here.

    Eat the poison, have her blood drawn and then continued to be locked up.

    Time passed.

    And Nan Xin didn''t know the difference between days and night. She didn''t know how long she had been in this ce and what had happened in the outside world while she was here.

    All that she knew was that she felt extremely tired.

    "No¡­ I don''t want to live." Nan Xin just wanted to die. But she couldn''t even kill herself. These people forced her to eat and drink just enough to allow her to live, yet it wouldn''t give her any chance to resist.

    Nan Hua nced at Nan Xin and dropped a knife beside Nan Xin''s body.

    "You''re free now."

    Nan Xin was stunned.

    She struggled to get up and saw that the person who talked to her had left. Her eyesnded at the knife on the ground. Slowly, Nan Xin picked it up and stabbed it to her own stomach.

    Thud.

    Nan Xin looked into a distance as she could feel her life fading away. She closed her eyes. She felt very tired. At the very least, she wanted to choose her own ending, no matter how miserable it was.

 Chapter 1064: Order for Recruitment

    Chapter 1064: Order for RecruitmentNan Hua walked out of the cave. She knew very well that Chen Yuan was picking Nan Xin also because the girl''s body was quite resistant towards poison. It might have been the trait that was passed down by the Nan Family.

    Her grandfather was ridiculously strong.

    It wouldn''t be strange if his descendants were also strong in one way or another.

    "Bury this ce." Nan Hua nced into the distance. "Afterwards, you stay in the Mountain Tribe and protect the tribe there. Kill anyone who dare to harm them."

    "Yes, Master."

    Swish!

    The man swiftly left while Nan Hua stayed still on her ce. She never knew about Nan Xin''s ending from the story because it was never mentioned. At first, she thought that Nan Xin would have already died back during the doll''s case, but her name was among the missing people.

    Her body was too strong.

    It was unknown whether it was a good thing or not.

    Nan Hua thought for a while before deciding to head towards Nan Luo''s location. She had caused him to be worried and since it was not appropriate for him to apany her, she would spend the next few days to stay with him.

    ¡­

    <nan luo''s="" army=""> </nan>

    Nan Hua looked at the order on Nan Luo''s table and then at her twin brother who was sulking at the side. He was jubnt when he saw Nan Hua came, but when the order arrived, he was put in bad mood once more.

    That was because the order was for him to carry the soldiers'' recruitment from a few cities at the north of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Aside from him, some othermanders were also given this task.

    It meant that they would be staying away from the frontline for some time.

    Nan Luo sulked as he knew that it meant he wouldn''t be able to fight at the frontline with Nan Hua again. He had longed for the time when he could fight alongside Nan Hua, but that dream just dashed once more.

    He didn''t know when he would have the chance to fight with Nan Hua at the frontline anymore.

    That might still be a long time in the future.

    "There are several viges that we''re tasked to pay a visit to." Nan Luo nced at Qiu Xian, one of his adjutant. "You''ll lead some soldiers to these viges. I''m going to the city along with Ao Kuai. Xiao Yan, you go to the surrounding viges and post the notice along with some soldiers."

    Xiao Yan frowned. His task aside from being Nan Luo''s adjutant was to protect Nan Luo. He looked at his Master worriedly. "Young Master, this is¡­"

    "Don''t worry, I''m bringing Nan with me." Nan Luo waved his hand. "What could happen to me anyway?"

    Feng Ao Kuai scoffed when he heard what Nan Luo said. As the grandchildren of the great general, it would be a miracle if their lives were not targeted. There were so many people who wanted them to die to the point that it was suffocating.

    He couldn''t even count the countless assassination targeted at him anymore.

    It had urred for so many times in the past that he was bored with it.

    Nan Hua was looking at the map in Nan Luo''s hand. To be exact, she was looking at the city where they were supposed to recruit soldier. It was quite a big city that was located not far from Han Zhong City.

    But her main point was one of the influential family there.

    Jun Family.

    Their mother''s family.

    No wonder that Nan Luo wanted to go there no matter what. Their grandparents from their mother''s side had long passed away. When Jun Family in the Capital City was destroyed back then, the two of them were dragged and eventually killed.

    The Jun Family in this Han Zhui City was their grandfather''s brothers. Their closest rtionship with each other would be distant cousin or distant uncles and aunts. The Nan Family never contacted the Jun Family who were staying in Han Zhui City.

    Not even when they were staying in Han Zhong City.

    Back then, Nan Hua didn''t think too much about it because she was focusing on developing herself and Dark Moon Organization. Now that both had grown quite sufficiently, it was time for her to search for some answers.

    ''Cai Yao Shu should have gotten enough information of what I ask him back then. I should call him after this soldiers'' recruitment is done.''

    Cai Yao Shu was the child of a Dark Moon Organization''s elder whom Nan Hua saved when she first came in contact with Dark Moon Organization. It has been six years since then and Cai Yao Shu could be said to be her exclusive information gatherer.

    He led the information branch of Dark Moon Organization and focused on any kind of information that Nan Hua wanted. Wherever Nan Hua wanted him to be, he would also go to that ce without any hesitation.

    His father had long wondered whether this boy was his son or Nan Hua''s child just from the way the brat listened to Nan Hua''s words so much.

    But then again, he was also working for Dark Moon Organization.

    So he kind of epting this matter.

    "When are we going to depart?" Nan Hua asked when she saw Nan Luo was still debating with Xiao Yan.

    "Soon." Nan Luo red at Xiao Yan. "It''s fine for me not to have you staying by my side, Xiao Yan. It''s not like there are so many dangers in Han Zhui City, right?"

    Xiao Yan rolled his eyes. "Young Master, you''re the grandson of Great General Nan. It''s impossible for there to be no one who''s targeting you."

    "That''s¡­"

    Nan Luo wanted to refute but find no words to speak.

    He sulked.

    He really didn''t like always being followed by other people and have his activities monitored almost every single moment. However, being born in Nan Family meant that he would have to experience this treatment.

 Chapter 1065: Soldiersâ€™ Recruitment

    Chapter 1065: Soldiers¡¯ RecruitmentThere were too many people who want to go after him. If he were to let those people who protected him stayed away, Nan Luo was sure to be faced with several assassination attempts.

    That was why Xiao Yan disapproved of it.

    "He''ll be fine with me, Xiao Yan." Nan Hua nced at Xiao Yan.

    Hearing Nan Hua''s words, Xiao Yan sighed and backed off. If it was just Nan Luo, he would naturally disapprove of it. But when it was Nan Hua who spoke, he would definitely listen to her.

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    Why did it seem that his twin sister was trusted more than him?

    Just whose servant are you?

    "How many soldiers are we supposed to recruit this time?" Feng Ao Kuai asked to avert Nan Luo''s attention.

    "Every family have to send at least one male from their family." Nan Luo pursed his lips. "It''s a forced conscription."

    Feng Ao Kuai was silent.

    While the othermanders only felt that the army wascking in people, he clearly understood more than that. The only reason why such forcible conscription could only happen when Fei Yang Kingdom wanted to enter total war state.

    At that moment, Fei Yang Kingdom would focus almost all of its manpower to war.

    It was also because of this that they would recruit a lot of soldiers who would be fighting for them at the frontline.

    "Immediate deployment?"

    "No, they''ll be send to the training camp and have to participate in the training for around half a year until a year''s time at the very least. Before they''re ready, they wouldn''t be sent to the frontline." Nan Luo looked at his order.

    In the next moment, he felt confused. "Don''t you also receive the order?"

    "¡­My order is to follow you."

    Nan Luo took a moment to process what Feng Ao Kuai said.

    Afterwards, heughed heartily.

    "Wahahaha! Feng Ao Kuai is wahahaha haha following Hahaha me."

    Feng Ao Kuai cracked his fist when he saw Nan Luoughing at him like this. While he knew that Nan Luo was trusted more by themanders at higher rank and the general himself, he still felt extremely ufortable when he saw Nan Luoughed.

    His way of fighting was not entirely suitable for offense. It made things harder for him to gain merit aspared to Nan Luo.

    But since the two of them were fighting together, he also had the chance for promotion.

    The difference in their way of fighting caused this difference.

    "Luo, do you believe I wouldn''t hit you when we''re at the camp like this?" Feng Ao Kuai asked with a dark smile.

    Nan Luo tried his best to stifle hisugh. However, he still couldn''t help but snicker from time to time. It pleased him greatly that he managed to move further than Feng Ao Kuai. This meant that he could be a general faster than Feng Ao Kuai as long as he followed this path.

    "Cough, anyway, do your best to follow me, Ao Kuai." Nan Luo grinned.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his younger cousin and really feel like throwing a punch to Nan Luo''s face. Just one was enough.

    For now.

    He took a deep breath and waved his hand at Si Kang to tell the other party that they would be departing soon. In any case, he would bring Si Kang along with him because he was not that good at closebat battle.

    Not that he couldn''t, but it would be better to bring someone who was skilled enough in terms of closebat near him.

    That would bring more protection for him.

    Nan Hua would be staying close to Nan Luo and her first priority would be her twin brother. No matter what Feng Ao Kuai did, there was no way he would be ced firstpared to her twin brother.

    He felt a bit jealous.

    But he could ept it.

    The twins were close to each other and had been together ever since they were conceived. How could hepare to that?

    That was impossible.

    In any case, he knew that Nan Hua would also help him if he was in predicament. But it still would be better for him to have someone who could protect him at all time.

    They talked a bit more about the details of the recruitment.

    Since the order was given by several generals, these people would have to follow this order no matter whether they wanted to or not.

    The problem would be those people who used to be the citizen of other kingdoms.

    It wouldn''t be that easy to pull them in.

    Despite them having controlled the city for some time and even pushed forward in their defense line towards Zhang Xu Kingdom and Wei Da Kingdom, the people there might still be more loyal to their previous kingdom.

    It would take time for them to fully ept that they were now part of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    They departed soon afterwards.

    Aside from them, several othermanders were also issuing the same mission and would depart soon towards various cities.

    That day, a lot of soldiers were moving.

    The citizen soon realized that the wind was rising.

    And many of them would have to part with their children.

    Those who felt that they were still strong enough would not allow their children to leave and instead let the father go.

    Those who only have one male in the house were crying.

    Those with only one son was reminding him over and over again to pay more attention to his safety. It didn''t matter whether he achieved much in the military or not as long as he stayed alive.

    Many scenes yed out in various household.

    They hoped that the war would soon end.

    And that victory wouldnd in theirs.

    That way, there was no need for them to separate from their family members and watched in agony as their loved ones had to fight for them.

 Chapter 1066: Jun Family

    Chapter 1066: Jun Family<han zhui="" city="">

    "We''re here." Nan Luo looked at the city and then waved his hand. Honestly, his role ining here was mostly to monitor the people. The vigers only have fewer number of people, but it was a different case when it came to cities.

    There were more people.

    And some people would be trying to pay the soldiers in order to put their family''s name away from the conscription list.

    Especially those with only one son.

    They didn''t want their son to be brought to the frontline and fought with his life.

    They just wanted him to stay.

    But the rules were the rules. These people would have to be brought to the frontline because the kingdom needed more people to fight in war.

    "I''ll watch the officials." Feng Ao Kuai had no interest towards this Han Zhui City. He knew that Nan Luo also wanted to pay a visit to his mother''s family, so he volunteered to keep the watch in the square to make sure that all families registered the males in their family.

    Those who eventually didn''t reach the camp will bebeled as traitors and their family members would be executed.

    It was a harsh punishment.

    That was why many families just wished to be able to erase their family''s name as it was the only method to get away from this matter.

    "Thanks, Ao Kuai."

    "Don''t take too long."

    "I won''t." Nan Luo waved his hand and jumped down from his horse. He was still wearing his military armor, coupled with the difference in the design, even those who were not part of the military would know that this little brat was themander.

    Nan Luo''s height and youthful face might be a bit unconvincing. However, the soldiers respected him very much, which was more than enough to tell others about his high rank.

    The officials who had received the message quickly stepped forward.

    A group wasing with Feng Ao Kuai.

    And a few people gathered around Nan Luo.

    They would be the biggest idiot if they couldn''t see that Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai were both the highest rankedmander among the people who came. Their armor was different and the soldiers were maintaining formation with them as the center.

    Despite their youthful face, the officials didn''t dare to neglect their duty in the slightest bit.

    "This city is a bit big. Can everyone gather in the main square?" Nan Luo asked when he saw that the square was already filled with people. Feng Ao Kuai was going to the middle along with some soldiers around him and the officials with the family name list.

    There was family register, which was still a bit crude, but it could provide basic information about which family had males in their family members.

    "Not everyone can enter. These are the names of the families who lived at the north area." The official quickly handed a bamboo scroll to Nan Luo.

    Taking the scroll, Nan Luo read the content. When he reached the Jun Family, he arched his eyebrows.

    "There are two people with the surname of Jun?"

    The official wiped his sweat. "It''s like this, Commander Nan, there was a dispute between the two families a few years ago and the second son insisted on having his family separated from his brother. Because of that, there are two Jun Family here. The Old Master Jun is with his first son''s family and listed together since he''s already an elderly."

    Nan Luo looked at the name list and then at the member list. He blinked his eyes.

    He thought that the Jun Family was a big family considering that his grandfather told him that they used to be a big family. But the name of the people here was incredibly pitiful that he wondered whether there was something wrong.

    "I thought Jun Family is a big family?"

    "They have some branches in the past, but many of them are met with some problems. Some of them died outside while the rest died in this city. If you would like to, I can procure the documents that recorded the incident."

    The official really didn''t know why Nan Luo was asking so much about Jun Family. But since Nan Luo was asking, he would naturally answer all of them.

    "Sure, hand it to my adjutantter." Nan Luo pointed at Nan Hua.

    The official looked at Nan Hua and cupped his fist.

    Nan Hua responded by cupping her first. She could guess that Nan Luo was relying on the fact that she had betterprehension and could read faster than him. Even when they were young and studying together, Nan Luo would often find some sort of excuses to finish earlier.

    He didn''t like to study that much.

    They soon arrived at the north area and Nan Luo read the family name on the list. The representative stepped forward respectfully and epted the order for their family to participate in the war.

    Some of them were prepared.

    While some others were worried.

    Nan Luo watched these people and felt a bit at loss. As someone who was part of the military family, he always felt that he would definitely step on the battlefield and participate in the war.

    That was also why he always honed his martial arts to the fullest.

    But watching these people with their mixed reaction, he came to realize that this might be how it was in the normal family. They wouldn''t think about the impeding war as they lived their lives.

    They had other problems as their priority.

    For them, war was just something that happened far away from their city.

    Even if the war urred nearby, all they could do was to stay at home and waited until everything was over.

    "First Jun Family," the official read.

    Nan Luo''s eyes lit up as he scanned the crowd. Soon, he saw a skinny youth stepped forward and cupped his fist.

    "Jun Shi Lian will represent the first Jun Family," the skinny youth replied in his tender voice.

    </han>

 Chapter 1067: Jun Family (2)

    Chapter 1067: Jun Family (2)Jun Shi Lian

    This name was not that unfamiliar to Nan Luo since he had just read the information about the living members of Jun Family. If he could say, this name was the one he had expected to step forward when he saw the list.

    The First Jun Family consisted of Old Master Jun, his first son, his two grandsons, and one granddaughter. Among the grandchildren, who were around the same age as Nan Luo and the others, there was only one main son while the other two were concubine children.

    Jun Shi Lian was the second son and also the concubine born son.

    The main wife of his father would naturally dislike this concubine born child whom she saw as an obstacle for her son. There was no way she would let this nobody took the inheritance that was supposed to be for the first son.

    That was why, this conscription was Heaven sent blessing in their opinion.

    She could send away their second son whom she saw as an eyesore.

    There was no way she would want to send her beloved son to the war where everyone might die at every moment. This was the best option in her opinion.

    "Come and ept the order," Nan Luo gave his order.

    Jun Shi Lian''s body trembled a bit but he gritted his teeth and walked forward. He took the bamboo scroll and his eyes shed with ruthlessness. His body shook a bit as he turned around, intending to return to the army.

    Nan Luo was looking at Jun Shi Lian and his eyes narrowed. "Stay here for a bit. I would like to talk to you when this is over."

    "Huh?" Jun Shi Lian was stunned. He looked at Nan Luo, who was only two years older than him but almost a head taller, and nodded. Being mistreated ever since he was young, his body didn''t grow as it was supposed to be.

    He didn''t know who thismander was.

    And not listening to amander might even earn their family a punishment, so Jun Shi Lian decided to just listen to whatever Nan Luo wanted.

    The official clicked his tongue secretly.

    He felt that thismander was really interested in the Jun Family for some reason. And considering that this youngmander had quite the background, he didn''t know whether it was good or not for the Jun Family to attract his attention.

    "Second Jun Family."

    "Jun Fang will represent the Second Jun Family," A youth answered, almost screaming in the process.

    His words were spoken very quickly as if he was afraid that someone will take this chance away from him.

    "Jun Fang!" His father looked at his son and wanted to reprimand him.

    "My father is already old, so I''ll go on behalf of him!" the youth, Jun Fang, insisted. He looked at his father with pleading expression because he really didn''t want his old father to go to the battlefield.

    Old?

    Nan Luo was baffled. From what he knew, Jun Fang''s father was still in histe thirties, right? It was strange to say that this age was already old.

    He turned to look at the pair and realized that Jun Fang''s father was wearing bandage on his arm. It was unclear when his father had wounded his arm, but that kind of wound would definitely make it impossible for him to go to the battlefield.

    Just the healing alone would take a long time.

    And afterwards, he wouldn''t be able to participate in the training to fully prepare him for the war.

    No wonder that Jun Fang wanted to represent his father to go to the battlefield.

    "Come forward to take the order." The official sighed.

    This was not the first time he heard about this kind of thing. Sometimes, some people would really quarrel on the street to decide who would be going to the battlefield. He was not unfamiliar with this.

    It was just he had to finish his job.

    "Yes!"

    Jun Fang stepped forward and received the order. He looked at the bamboo scroll in his hand and felt a bit heavy.

    Even though he had heard the matter of the war from time to time, he knew very well that it wouldn''t be easy for him to survive in that harsh battlefield. No matter what, he wanted to make sure that he could stay alive and return safely so that his father would not need to be so worried about him.

    He was about to return when Nan Luo called out.

    "Stay here for a bit. I would like to talk to you when this is over."

    "Eh?" Jun Fang was stunned.

    Beside Nan Luo, Jun Shi Lian narrowed his eyes and looked at this youngmander beside him. While he couldn''t say anything for sure, he knew very well that this young man was interested in their Jun Family.

    Why?

    Did the Jun Family somehow offend this youngmander?

    Countless thoughts swirled within Jun Shi Lian''s head, but he really couldn''t think of anything that could be said to be suitable for this youngmander to be interested in them.

    Not to mention, Jun Family had declined over the years.

    There was no way that there could be someone so powerful who would want anything from them.

    Jun Fang had a confused expression, but he also stayed silent and stood beside Jun Shi Lian while waiting for the officials to finish distributing everything.

    The Jun Family was watching from the side, a bit confused about this matter.

    "Who''s that youngmander?"

    "I don''t know."

    "But from the way it looks like, this youngmander should be someone from big family. It''s hard for amoner to be a powerfulmander at his young age."

    The Head of the First Jun Family looked at Nan Luo and then shook his head. He really couldn''t recognize who this youth was. The Jun Family shouldn''t have offended any big familytely, right?

    Jun Fang''s father was also a bit worried, but his wife tugged his hand and shook her head. She knew that the words of this youngmander couldn''t be easily refuted by ordinary citizen.

    Unless they wanted to die.

    All they could do was wait.

 Chapter 1068: Inquiry

    Chapter 1068: InquiryThe supposedly short recruitment turned into an extremely long wait. When it was all over, the people dispersed back to their own home while Nan Luo asked the two youths to follow him to one side.

    "Jun Fang and Jun Shi Lian, right?" Nan Luo asked as he swept his gaze across the two of them.

    "Yes!"

    Jun Fang was 17 years old this year while Jun Shi Lian was only 14 years old. However, Jun Fang looked like he was a bit too bigpared to his age. It seemed that he was the type to grow faster than other people.

    "Let me introduce myself, I''m Nan Luo and I''ll be yourmander when you enter the armyter. For the next year, you two will participate in the training camp." Nan Luo looked at the two of them with interest.

    They will enter his army?

    The two of them undoubtedly felt nervous when they were facing Nan Luo now. After all this person would be theirmander.

    "Before that, I would like to ask some things about Jun Family." Nan Luo could see that the family members of Jun Fang were still waiting while the family members of Jun Shi Lian had already left. It seemed that the treatment of these two were contrasting each other.

    "Yes?"

    "Do you know Jun Liu Li?" Nan Luo asked.

    Jun Liu Li?

    The two of them held confused expression on their faces. Not long afterwards, Jun Fang''s eyes lit up. "That''s the name of my aunt if I''m not wrong. I''ve never met her because my father said that she and her family members left Han Zhui City a long time ago and settled in the Capital City."

    "Do you know the reason?"

    Jun Fang scratched the back of his head. "If I''m not wrong there are some dispute between our grandfather and her father. The two of them are brothers, but they have disagreement about how the Jun Family should develop in Han Zhui City. Father often said that if they''re still here, the Jun Family might be different."

    Jun Shi Lian furrowed his eyebrows. "My father kept some of the old records. I have read some of them. It''s said that they''re disputing about some of the store and also the benefit that they could receive each year."

    "How did you manage to convince your father to let you read them?"

    "I sneaked into his study."

    Jun Fang was speechless. He silently gave a thumbs up to Jun Shi Lian as this cousin of his was truly fearless.

    Nan Luo nodded. "Thank you for answering my question. You can go back now to pack up. We''ll depart as soon as the recruitment is finished."

    "Yes!"

    The two of them held confused expression when they saw Nan Luo walked away. They would be the biggest idiot in the entire world if they still didn''t understand that the real reason why he held them back was because he wanted to know about their aunt.

    Did he have some rtionship with Jun Liu Li?

    However, the two of them didn''t dare to guess too much and then silently returned to their respective home. Jun Shi Lian naturally didn''t tell them about Jun Liu Li but only said that he felt their family affairs to be quite unique.

    His father didn''t care as long as Jun Family didn''t offend that youngmander.

    Thus, Jun Shi Lian could happily pack up.

    But it was different in Jun Fang''s house.

    "Jun Liu Li?" Jun Fang''s father was stunned when he heard that name from his son. He looked at Jun Fang incredulously. "You''re saying that the youngmander is asking on behalf of my cousin?"

    Jun Fang nodded. He was a rather straightforward person and believed in his father. Because of that, he just told everything he knew to this father. Of course, it was only to his father and no one else.

    "I think that he might have some connection to Aunt Liu Li. But I can''t say for sure what their connection is." Jun Fang smiled bitterly.

    Jun Fang''s father was silent and then he sighed. "I''ll go and have some talk with him tomorrow."

    "Okay."

    The recruitment was not done yet because Feng Ao Kuai had to match the name list and to make sure that everyone was already included. Not to mention, he had to copy them in order to give the report.

    It was a bit annoying.

    And Nan Luo was staring at the pile of bamboo scroll on his temporary table with resignation.

    "How long will it take for me to finish copying all of them? And I have to copy them thrice!" Nan Luo wanted to cry.

    One for the immediatemander, one for the general, and thest one was for the Capital City. The record was to make sure that there was no falseness within the record.

    "You don''t have to do all of them on your own." Nan Hua was sitting beside Nan Luo and calmly copied the list. For her, this was an easy task because writing was certainly not something that was extraordinarily difficult.

    "Still¡­"

    "Let Si Kang handle most of them." Feng Ao Kuai was calm.

    Si Kang: "¡­"

    He was sure that he came here to help Feng Ao Kuai but not to be the one to do Feng Ao Kuai''s job. However, he merely sighed internally in his heart and continued his work in copying the list of names.

    In any case, they couldn''t leave until they had finished this.

    "Did you find anything about Jun Family, Nan?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    "I did."

    The official was very quick in presenting the record of the incident. Reading at the list, Nan Hua''s eyes flickered a few times. Everything could be summarized in one sentence:

    Jun Family was really unlucky.

    They tried to expand to many businesses but most of the new things they tried ended up failing so miserably that they lost so much money. Some of them were attacked midway by bandits and failed to survive. Some of them were attacked by the people because of their poor products.

    In short, they were really not suitable to be a businessman.

    Yet, the family still insisted on doing business.

    It was no wonder that the family fell apart.

 Chapter 1069: History

    Chapter 1069: HistoryAnd there were some disagreements among the family members, which had caused their family to be separated from each other. It might also be the reason why their mother never contacted the Jun Family in Han Zhui City again in her entire life.

    They didn''t have close rtionship.

    Besides, there was no guarantee that they would be willing to help considering that women''s status in this world was low.

    "So, anything fishy about them?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    "No." Nan Hua passed a nce at Nan Luo. "They''re just some unrted bunch who didn''t have sense of solidarity."

    For some reason, Nan Luo felt chills on his back when he heard Nan Hua''s words. He let out a hollowugh and chose not to say anything else. It seemed that the Jun Family didn''t give good impression to Nan Hua.

    Nan Luo also looked at the report curiously.

    And his impression worsened. How in the world that Jun Family even produced someone like his gentle mother? He even highly doubted that they were rted to one another.

    "Am really rted to Jun Family? Why do I feel that they''re all really stupid?" Nan Luo said in dissatisfaction when he had finished reading.

    "You''re not that smart either," Feng Ao Kuai added from the side.

    Nan Luo: "¡­"

    While he knew that he was not as smart as his twin sister or Feng Ao Kuai, he believed that he was not that bad, alright?

    Inparison, he felt that the Jun Family was overly worse.

    They were the overlord in Han Zhui City a few decades ago. But after three generations, they fell apart so horribly like this that they could barely survive. There were still some stores left, but it was nothing much.

    At the very least, they could still live.

    But saying that they were a big family was definitely a big overestimation.

    "However, Jun Family is a famous family in Han Zhui City." Feng Ao Kuai hadpletely threw the task to Si Kang as he was more curious about this family. No matter what one said, Jun Family was still the roots of Nan Hua and Nan Luo.

    He was unrted to Jun Family.

    But it didn''t mean that he couldn''t be interested in finding out more about it.

    "Why is that?"

    "Here." Feng Ao Kuai pointed at the report in his hand. "It''s said that they came to Han Zhui City around two to three centuries ago. At that time, they''re very rich and powerful and basically swept the entire cities around to be under Jun Family. And everyone respected them.

    But war started and the head passed away due to old age. But as time passed, the descendants were not powerful enough to control so many properties. They began to split and eventually deteriorate. And around a century ago, someone began to gather them all and brought the family to be famous around a century or two ago. At that time, the Jun Family was truly on its peak as there were no one who would dare to offend them in the slightest bit.

    But when the leader passed away, the family was split again. Now, as you can see, there are not even 10 people left in Jun Family."

    Nan Luo silently counted and pursed his lips. "If I count myself and Hua''er, there are definitely more than 10."

    "¡­Do you count their wives?"

    "Well, they''re technically already part of the Jun Family after getting married, right?" Nan Luo tilted his head.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "True, but that was only if they were to stay loyal. Sometimes, these women would return to their parents'' house if their household got worse with time. It can happen if they''re more powerful than the Jun Family."

    Nan Luo looked at the name list and shook his head. As he had expected, the First Jun Family married a rather influential woman. No wonder that the concubine children fared badly in their household.

    If this was the case, it was indeed not strange at all.

    Nan Hua looked at the record and showed no other interest. The Nan Family had a long history and Jun Family also have a lot of history. However, those had passed and their lessons were not learned by their descendants.

    For Nan Family''s history, Nan Hua could recite them without the need of any help. Their grandfather asked them to memorize everything because it was their roots and thus important for them to know. Not to mention, there were many important lessons they could learn from their predecessor.

    If they repeated the same mistake, what was the use of history?

    History existed so that they could learn from their predecessor and not repeat the same mistake.

    It existed to teach them about their roots.

    And it was there as a mirror for them to remind themselves to be able to follow the teaching of great people.

    "You can bring them all back to Great General Nanter. He might be interested in allowing you to learn about Jun Family history, Young Master Luo."

    Nan Luo''s face turned pale.

    How could he forget how much his grandfather liked to have him study history? It was to the point that he nearly vomited blood back then.

    He turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai.

    Feng Ao Kuai showed an evil grin. "Good luck in studying more. The Jun Family has a long history ever since theye to Fei Yang Kingdom. If you have to dig more before theye here, I''m sure that you can learn a lot."

    "That''s too much!"

    "I''m also studying the Feng Family and Nan Family''s history." Feng Ao Kuai scoffed. Though, in Feng Family history, there were only some people who were recorded while the others were only mentioned in passing.

    After all, not everyone could have their influence be recorded in history for their descendants to learn about them. Only some notable people would be recorded and taught to the younger generations.

    Nan Luo howled in agony.

    At the side, Si Kang was expressionless as he continued to copy the name list. He was absolutely sure that if he didn''t do this, neither of these three would ever finish their work.

    Being a servant sure is hard¡­.

 Chapter 1070: Jun Zhao, Second Master Jun

    Chapter 1070: Jun Zhao, Second Master JunOne way or another, the two of them finally veered their attention away from Jun Family history. Nan Luo didn''t even want to talk about it again in fear that his grandfather would really force him to have another long study session about history.

    They finished recording the name list and rested for the night.

    Luckily, some officials were there to help them. Though, they were working under heavy supervision from Nan Hua. With her watching them, no one dared to do anything funny as it would definitely earn them a scar on their neck.

    Nan Hua would not hesitate to use her sword.

    And her keen senses made it impossible for them to do any tricks.

    They did their job cleanly and Si Kang checked all of them once they had finished before handing everything to Feng Ao Kuai.

    The next day, Nan Luo asked the officials to inform all families that they would depart the next day. The name list was basically more or lessplete and only need to be checked by Si Kang and Feng Ao Kuai.

    After that, they were done in Han Zhui City.

    "Young Commander Nan, Second Master Jun is here to see you."

    "Second Master Jun?" Nan Luo repeated in confusion. After a moment, he recalled that Jun Fang''s father should be called as the Second Master. He was the second son and also the head of the second Jun Family.

    That title was suitable for him.

    "Lead him to the study room." Nan Luo didn''t have anything in that temporary study room since he had passed everything to Feng Ao Kuai. Even if other people were to enter, they wouldn''t be able to do anything.

    "Yes, Young Commander Nan."

    Nan Luo turned to look at Nan Hua. "Nan, what do you think is his reason foring to see me?"

    "Jun Liu Li."

    Mother?

    Nan Luo tilted his head and then nodded. Considering that Jun Fang and his father had such a good rtionship, it wasn''t strange that he would tell thetter about the conversation that Nan Luo had with him.

    Still, Nan Luo wondered whether his uncle would be able to recognize him.

    Between their mother and father, both Nan Luo and Nan Hua were more simr to their mother. Nan Hua was even more than 70% simr while Nan Luo was a bit lower since he was a bit more masculine.

    "Second Master Jun is here."

    Second Master Jun walked inside and saw Nan Luo, who was sitting, and Nan Hua, who was standing beside him. He immediately recognized the two of them from yesterday''s recruitment.

    He bowed down. "Second Master Jun, Jun Zhao, greets Young Commander Nan."

    "You may stand up. There''s no need to be overly polite." Nan Luo looked at his distant uncle curiously. Jun Zhao was quite simr to Jun Fang. However, his features differ greatly from Nan Luo and Nan Hua.

    It seemed that not everyone would look simr.

    Or was it because of their mother''s grandmother? It was also possible for them to inherit their features from her than their grandfather from their mother''s side, who was Jun Zhao''s uncle.

    "Thank you." Jun Fang stood up and looked at Nan Luo. He cupped his fist. "My apologies for bothering you, Young Commander Nan. However, Ie here to inquire some things, which I hope you may listen."

    "Speak." Nan Luo''s lips twitched.

    He was really not used to hear these people spoke so carefully to him. When he was at the military barracks, everyone did respect him but they still liked to joke around from time to time since they wererades in arm.

    And when he was younger and still stayed at the Capital City, his status was not enough for him to earn the respect of other people as much as now. Back then, he was simply a second generation or even third generation of young master.

    But now, he was already a youngmander on his own.

    One who had bright future.

    Naturally, other people would be more respectful and careful when they were around him. It was just that Nan Luo was really not used to it.

    "This is regarding the question Young Commander Nan asked to my son yesterday." Jun Zhao was not exactly sure how he should go about this. He took a deep breath. "Jun Liu Li is my cousin and if Young Commander Nan wanted to know more about her, you can ask me instead of my son. However, I would like to know whether Young Commander Nan had some animosity with her?"

    Animosity?

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    Did it look that way to other people?

    At the same time, he really wondered whether the Jun Family really didn''t know that Jun Liu Li had married Nan Family. Nan Family was considered quite influential in the Capital City, so many people would have known about this matter.

    Though for other cities, all they knew about Nan Family was that there was a great general by the surname Nan.

    But at the same time, it was also possible for other people to have the same surname.

    There was even another general from Wei Da with the surname Nan¡­ who had died miserably back at the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    *cough*

    That was not important for now.

    "While I don''t want to tell you about my real intention, I can assure you that I have no animosity with Jun Liu Li." Nan Luo didn''t know whether tough or cry as he tried to be subtle in this matter.

    It was also true that his mother''s name was not that known.

    After all, his mother had died so many years ago. And even though the incident with Nan Family blew up. All they knew was that the former Madam Nan was mistreated by her husband.

    As for her name and family?

    Not many people spread it outside the Capital City.

    As long as the Jun Family didn''t suddenly leave Han Zhui City for a long journey to the Capital City, they wouldn''t hear about this matter at all.

 Chapter 1071: [Bonus chapter]Selfish (1)

    Chapter 1071: [Bonus chapter]Selfish (1)Jun Zhao took a relieved sigh when he heard that.

    He was more worried that his cousin might have identally offended someone important. If that was the case, would he be able to see his son again in the future after sending that brat into the battlefield?

    If that was the case, it would be much better for him to be the one to be sent out instead of his son.

    "I see." Jun Zhao smiled.

    Nan Luo felt a bit guilty for not telling the truth right away. However, he didn''t have good impression of the current Jun Family, so it would be better for him to find out more about them rather than revealing everything right away.

    "How much do you know about her?"

    "Jun Liu Li, my cousin, left with her parents when I was still young, so I don''t remember much." Jun Zhao had to admit that he didn''t know much about her either. Being a man, there was little to no contact with his cousin who was younger than him.

    "Are there still any contact between her parents and Jun Family?" This was what Nan Luo wanted to know the most.

    Jun Zhao was silent for a moment then nodded. "There should be some contact with father, but I''m not entirely sure. When they first left, there are still some letters sent. Butter on, they didn''t send anything else."

    "When they left the Jun Family, who are with them? Do you still remember all of them?"

    Jun Zhao was stunned at this question.

    He looked at Nan Luo suspiciously.

    Nan Luo spread his hand. "I have my use of the list if you have it. If you don''t have it, I can ask others."

    In fact, he already had the name of some servants who followed his mother to the Capital City. Many of them were no longer working for her by the time she got married, but some of them were still there.

    He just wanted to know whether there were still people who were actually monitoring her.

    Jun Zhao smiled bitterly. "I don''t know much about it. You''ll have to ask my father if you want to know more, but I doubt that he''ll answer."

    Nan Luo nodded.

    The rtionship between his grandfather and Jun Zhao''s father was not good at all. After all, the reason for his grandfather to leave Han Zhui City was because of some animosity between him and his brother.

    It was all in the past for now.

    "That should be all. Thank you for answering my question, Second Master Jun."

    "It''s my pleasure to be able to help you, Young Commander Nan." Jun Zhao stood up and cupped his fist.

    The two of them exchanged a few more pleasantries before Jun Zhao left the study room. He had no intention of staying here any longer. Even though he was confused as to why Nan Luo was so interested in his cousin, he didn''t dare to pry deeper.

    The current Jun Family was far from their peak. They were already living a hard life because it was not easy for them to maintain their current business. The profit was not much but without it, they wouldn''t be able to live.

    They couldn''t really venture into new business either.

    It was hard.

    "Nan, do you think he''s telling the truth?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    "Yes." Nan Hua''s eyes flickered. "He had no reason to lie when he really didn''t know anything much."

    "Oh?"

    "He''s still a kid when his cousin left."

    "Did he never question his father about it?" Nan Luo spoke out his mind before finding it ridiculous. Even he would never try to question his grandfather about his past conflict or decisions.

    It was not his business.

    And he also didn''t dare to do that.

    His grandfather wouldn''t hesitate to beat him up to pulp if he dared to pry deeper into his grandfather''s business.

    Nan Hua passed a look at Nan Luo and didn''t answer that question. The basic respect between an elder and their children was not to question about their past conflict unless it reached the point where everyone in their family was threatened.

    Not many people would be willing to share their ck history.

    "Nan, what do you want to find out about Jun Family?"

    "There are record of money being send to help them until a decade ago." Nan Hua passed a look at Nan Luo. Around a decade ago was the time when the Jun Family that was in the Capital City was destroyed. And two years after that, their mother passed away.

    It meant that the two families were actually still connected to each other and might even watch over each other.

    Nan Luo froze. His eyes turned ruthless. "Did they know about Jun Family problems yet they didn''t lend a helping hand?"

    "Maybe."

    Nan Hua hadn''t read the information that Cai Yao Shu gathered yet. He should be going towards Xia Mountains, so once the recruitment was done, she would go there to review everything.

    Once it was clear, she would tell Nan Luo and do what she wanted to do.

    "How ruthless of them." Nan Luo chuckled, his eyes were exceedingly cold. If the Jun Family really abandoned his mother, he would naturally teach them a lesson for what they had done.

    However, it was also strange that they didn''t say that they keepmunication with each other.

    The younger generation might not.

    But the older generation¡­

    "Nan, how about if I teach that old man a lesson?"

    Nan Hua expressionlessly raised her hand and flicked Nan Luo''s forehead.

    Thwack!

    "O! Why are you behaving like Grandpa?"

    "Don''t be ridiculous." Nan Hua passed a look at Nan Luo. "Is there any need for you to move by yourself just to deal with this small matter?"

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    Can this be called as a small matter?

    Whenever it involved his mother or his twin sister, it would be really hard for Nan Luo to hold himself back.

 Chapter 1072: Selfish (2)

    Chapter 1072: Selfish (2)"But¡­"

    "You already have other methods to deal with them. There''s no need to dirty your hands on your own." Nan Hua passed a look at Nan Luo. "I''ll send you the result of the investigationter."

    "Ok."

    Nan Luo sighed. For some reason, he felt that his twin sister was getting further and further away from him in terms of intelligence and capability. But at the same time, he was thinking of her words.

    Based on the background of Jun Family, he also knew that he indeed had a card that he could use.

    As long as he used it well¡­ they would be destroyed sooner orter.

    "That will take a long time." Nan Luo sighed once more.

    "If you get involved personally, you''re risking your career."

    Nan Luo''s face darkened. If amander was known to be attacking amoner, he knew that his reputation would plummet. Not to mention, it could warrant an arrest since he was basically attacking Fei Yang Kingdom''s citizen.

    If it was other kingdom''s citizen in a city he just conquered, he could still attack them in the name of ''they''re trying to run away or attack back.''

    He would only be investigated or reprimanded lightly.

    "Right. You''re indeed smarter than me."

    Nan Hua was speechless.

    Was it really matter which one of them was smarter? Besides, the real reason why she could analyze it faster was because her soul was much older than Nan Luo. She was already used to this kind of situation.

    "They''re just selfish and it''s also their selfishness that cost other people''s lives."

    "I know."

    If they helped his mother, Nan Luo knew that things might not turn this way. But he was also happy that he could stay with his grandfather and that things ended well. While the process was harsh back then, he knew that it was also what allowed them to grow now.

    Had things were different, they might not end up like this.

    While he didn''t want it to be that harsh, it was impossible for them to change the past.

    "Let''s go, we have to go tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    ¡­

    The next day, the group of new recruits all gathered. Looking at these unruly people, Nan Luo thought of the days when he first entered the military back then. Those who came with him were like these people.

    They hadn''t received training yet.

    "Follow the lead."

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai rode on horse at the very front while the others walked on foot. It might be biggest difference between them and the recruits.

    Nan Hua and Si Kang were following close to these two. Their priorities were to protect these two and the recruits came after them. There was no way they would care about these people so much.

    Time passed.

    They regrouped with Xiao Yan and the othermanders whom they had sent to the nearby viges. The number of the new recruits increased.

    "When the family record isplete, this military system would be better in the future." Feng Ao Kuai sighed when he saw the name list. For now, these lists were mostly still iplete.

    After all, there were some people who might even pay the officials to hide their names before Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo arrived. If they paid enough, the big families could even reduce the number of the people who were supposed to be recruited from their family to the frontline.

    Nan Luo was speechless. "Are you going to propose some kind of n to change it?"

    "I''m not an official."

    "But you''re as good as one."

    Feng Ao Kuai pursed his lips and shook his head. He hadn''t passed the Imperial Examination. There were even three examinations, from provincial, city, to Imperial Examination.

    He didn''t attend any of them.

    It was not like he couldn''t, but he was at the frontline for the past few years and hadn''t had the time to review his study. If he wanted to truly be an official, he would have to pass those three examinations.

    It wouldn''t be that easy.

    "There are other people who are in charge of this matter. Besides, the reform for many things had been started for some time." With Emperor Yang Zhou inplete power, he implemented many things that he had wanted to from the past.

    By now, the strength of Fei Yang Kingdom had been increasing slowly but steadily in many other aspects aside from military.

    Feng Ao Kuai only knew some things. He had no intention of getting involved deeply in those matters either.

    "Let''s camp here for the night. We''re still a long distance from the frontline."

    "Alright."

    Nan Hua was looking at a distance as she jumped down the horse. There were some people who had been paying attention to their group. Did some spies from other kingdoms knew that Fei Yang Kingdom wanted to increase their strength?

    If that was the case, should she deal with them and protect the new blood?

    ''I''ll retaliate if they truly attack, then.''

    While Nan Luo was leading everyone to build their camp, Feng Ao Kuai managed the soldiers. They sighed when they saw that most of the new recruits couldn''t even build a tent perfectly.

    It seemed as if they all needed to be taught from the very beginning.

    Feng Ao Kuai could even imagine that those instructors wouldn''t have an easy time teaching this group of new recruits.

    Nighte.

    It was then Nan Luo noticed that Nan Hua had been standing guard at the side all this time. He was confused. "Nan, you don''t have to stand guard. It''s time to rest."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua walked to Nan Luo''s tent and sat beside the door. She was holding her sword and closed her eyes to sleep.

    Seeing that, Nan Luo was speechless.

    "Don''t you want to sleep inside?"

    He didn''t mind giving his bed to his twin sister if she wanted it. He could sleep on the ground instead of her.

 Chapter 1073 Assassination

    Chapter 1073 Assassination

    "You should rest, Young Master," Nan Hua didn''t even look at Nan Luo when she answered his inquiry.

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    This whole thing of them acting as master and servant was incredibly annoying. He really wished that he could just hug Nan Hua and pamper her as he had always done. There was no way he wanted to let her experience hardship.

    His heart ached just the thought of having to let Nan Hua slept outside.

    "Nan, just stay inside. It''s cold outside."

    "There''s a campfire nearby." Nan Hua pointed at the campfire not far from them. It was still burning well, which provided the necessary heat for her to keep warm.

    Nan Luo: "¡­"

    Fine, his twin sister was simply too stubborn.

    There was really no one who could make her change her decision once she had decided on something.

    He didn''t want to provoke her either.

    In the end, Nan Luo entered the tent and clean up a bit before resting on the bed. When they were on their way here, Nan Hua still entered her tent, which was right beside his. But this time, she actually guarded outside.

    Nan Luo''s eyes narrowed.

    He could guess that she sensed that there was something wrong.

    Putting the sword a bit closer to him, Nan Luo swore to himself that he would wake up whenever there was something wrong.

    In the next moment, he fell asleep.

    The night was quiet.

    Nan Hua was staying near the campfire while watching those people outside their camp calmly. No matter what they were nning to do, she could deal with them. If they were sent to deal with Nan Luo again, she would just kill them.

    It had urred countless times in the past.

    To the point that the two of them were already used to see people being sent to kill them.

    Swish!

    These people suddenly moved towards the crowd.

    Nan Hua''s eyes opened and her body rushed out. Her ck obsidian eyes flickered when she noticed their direction, but she didn''t slow down in the slightest bit.

    sh!

    The first man was instantly killed.

    "Wha¡­" the second one was only a bit further away. His eyes widened when he saw his friend was killed. He raised his sword to kill the other party, but it missedpletely.

    Swish!

    "Who''s your target?" Nan Hua appeared behind him and twisted her sword, using the backside to knock the second man''s head.

    Thunk!

    The second man dropped down to the ground.

    Nan Hua looked at the third and also thest person. He was trying to enter a tent and Nan Hua didn''t hesitate to threw her own sword.

    Stab!

    The sword stabbed the third man''s heart from the back.

    At this time, the third man was staring at the half sword that appeared from his body to the front with disbelief. He was wearing an armor, yet the sword that the other party threw was capable of piercing through his body and armor.

    Just how much strength did that person use?

    Nan Hua walked to the third man and pulled her sword out. She opened the door to the tent and saw five people inside. The tent was rtively small, so it could only fit up to five people.

    And among these five, she could see Jun Shi Lian and Jun Fang.

    ''Jun Shi Lian is worthless to pay so much money, so the biggest possibility is Jun Fang.''

    Nan Hua didn''t bother with them anymore and dragged the two dead people out. As for thest one, she handed him to SI Kang, who had woken up due to the slightmotion. Most of the others were still asleep and didn''t even know that danger has been so close to them not long ago.

    "Adjutant Nan," Si Kang cupped his fist when he saw Nan Hua dragged the second man''s body.

    "He''s trying to kill people inside Jun Fang''s tent. Interrogate him to find out which one among those five is his target and who his employer is. You can use any means necessary to obtain information."

    Any means necessary?

    Si Kang looked at the unconscious man and nodded. "I understand."

    Since he could use any means necessary, it also meant that Nan Hua wanted the information. After he had given the information, it didn''t matter whether he die or live.

    Nan Hua handed the man to Si Kang and then walked to Nan Luo''s tent. At this time, Nan Luo had also walked out of his tent with his hand holding his sword. He looked at Nan Hua worriedly.

    "Did someonee?"

    "You''re not the target."

    "Huh?" Nan Luo was stunned and then smiled bitterly. He was so used to be the target for assassination that it confused him more when the target was not him. "Who''s the target, then?"

    "It might be Jun Fang. Si Kang is getting the information from him."

    Nan Luo nced at the side and saw Si Kang was dragging a man out of their campsite. Since it could get ugly and noisy, it would be better to obtain the information from an area a distance away from the campsite.

    He looked at them for a moment then shook his head.

    It was alreadyte at night.

    He better had some sleep for now.

    ¡­

    As Nan Hua had expected, the man dide for Jun Fang. The one who sent him out was the people from First Jun Family.

    It seemed that the rivalry between the two brothers were actually harsher than how it looked like on the outside.

    Nan Luo told Jun Fang about it.

    And Jun Fang was a bit surprised, but he could ept it. In his opinion, it was not that strange for his uncle to target him because the two families had been at odds for some time.

    Jun Fang would be save when they reached the training area.

    No one would dare to kill others there.

    But on their way, Jun Fang would need to be more careful

 Chapter 1074 Black and Cai Yao Shu

    Chapter 1074 ck and Cai Yao Shu

    Thankfully, there was no other incidents.

    And to Nan Luo''s dismay, Nan Hua was not going to follow him to the frontline. She told him that she would send him the necessary information after she had received it and it was also time for her to find out more about the Jun Family.

    Once she had settled some things, she would then spend her time to try reversing that method again.

    So far, she hadn''t been able to do much.

    Nan Luo had no other choice but to listen to her.

    Nan Hua didn''t return to Xia Mountain.

    Instead, she went to Han Zhong City, which was located not far from Han Zhui City and also Xia Mountains. It was also the location she had asked for two people to gather. There were a lot of buildings under her name that her grandfather gave to her, so she better made use of it rather than nothing.

    Inside a certain teahouse

    Nan Hua walked into one of the VIP room, dressed in ck robe and conveniently use makeup to make her looked ordinary. Rather than wearing any eye catching clothes, it would be better for her to blend with the crowd and looked as low key as possible.

    It wouldn''t attract any attention this time.

    The manager had already ordered not to bother those who were staying in the VIP room, especially room number 9. It has always been empty most of the time and Nan Hua would only use it when she really needed it.

    Like now.

    Knock! Knock!

    The door was knocked and then opened. A man walked inside. He was dressed in casual brown clothes while carrying a big bag behind him. When he saw Nan Hua, his eyes lit up.

    "Master," the man greeted.

    Nan Hua nced at the man, ck, and nodded her head faintly.

    ck came from Night Rat, an information gathering organization that Nan Hua took under her wing two years prior. Night Rat Organization was actually controlled by three leaders under the codename ck, White, and Grey. The highest leader is Grey. He was the direct leader of the entire Night Rat Organization.

    White is Grey''s wife and also the one who controlled the management part. Then there was ck, who had the highest martial arts and also the only one who participated in important field mission.

    ck, whose real name is Wan Xiong, had a private deal with Nan Hua personally.

    He was also the only one whom Nan Hua would contact whenever there was something that she needed from Night Rat Organization.

    The others would be contacted by her subordinates instead.

    "Wait a bit."

    "Yes, Master." Wan Xiong bowed and waited in front of Nan Hua. In truth, he couldn''t recognize her just now when he first saw Nan Hua. The way Nan Hua dressed up and the makeup she wore made her looked vastly different from how he used to see her back then.

    However, he had the dangerous chills when he sensed Nan Hua looked at him just now.

    As a martial artist, he naturally had keen perception of danger. He naturally knew that his instinct was warning him not to cross the person in front of him if he still wanted to stay alive.

    That was why he knew that the person in front of him would certainly be ''Jun Hua.''

    The Princess of Dark Moon Organization.

    And also their real leader.

    Wan Xiong stayed silent and waited patiently. While he didn''t know who Nan Hua wanted to meet, he would not try to ask her. Just the fact that her martial arts were better than him was more than enough for him to curb whatever thoughts he had inside his mind.

    Knock! Knock!

    The door was knocked and opened once more.

    This time, the one who entered was a young man in his early twenties. He looked at the two figures inside the room and immediately turned to Nan Hua and bowed down.

    "Miss."

    "Take a seat, you two."

    The young man, Cai Yao Shu, nced at Wan Xiong for a moment and then put on a polite smile. He had been working for Nan Hua for more than six years and had long gotten used to be called at will by her.

    Back then, his father was saved by Nan Hua.

    He was the one managing the information branch at Heng Xing City and then tossed back and forth to many ces in ordance to Nan Hua''s will. While it was not easy, he didn''t really care about it as he really liked this job of his.

    And following Nan Hua had also earned him a lot of benefits.

    "These are all the information that you asked us to gather about Guard Zhang and Jun Family, Young Miss." Cai Yao Shu put down two bamboo scroll on the table.

    Nan Hua nodded and picked it up. She scanned the content. Half of it was what she had found out in Han Zhui City when she was paying a visit to Jun Family not long ago. The other half contained things that the Jun Family and officials there would never speak even if they knew.

    "Does Jun Family had any rtionship outside Fei Yang Kingdom?"

    This question was directed at Wan Xiong.

    The difference between Dark Moon Organization and Night Rat Organization lies in their respective area of work. Dark Moon Organization stayed mostly inside Fei Yang Kingdom while Night Rat Organization spread theirwork to all the kingdoms.

    This was what allowed Night Rat Organization to survive.

    At least, until they were coerced under Dark Moon Organization.

    "So far, there hasn''t been any information of several organizations be it small or big that has any rtionship with Jun Family." Wan Xiong shook his head. He had checked several areas and also many records but there was no indication that said Jun Family was rted to them at all.

    "Inside?" Nan Hua continued to ask while reading the information about Guard Zhang.

    "There''s a subtle rtionship with Blood Night Organization."

 Chapter 1075 New Order

    Chapter 1075 New Order

    Blood Night Organization.

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered.

    This was only the second time she heard about this organization. Back then, it was mentioned by her Master when she was discussing about some matters.

    Blood Night Organization was an ancient organization that hadsted for a long time. It was an assassination organization that didn''t have that much people and power by now, but they were quite influential at the South of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Fei Yang Kingdom was basically divided into two by the organizations that operated within, which was Forest Fire and Dark Moon Organization.

    However, there were still some gaps at the south that neither organization touched so far.

    It was the area where Blood Night Organization operated.

    "The name sounded familiar," Wan Xiong said with a frown. He had an extensive knowledge over many small organizations or so on, but he had to admit that he didn''t hear much about this Blood Night Organization.

    "It''s a rather old organization and rarely ept any missions. However, they''re rather close to Du Family and Huan Family at the South." Cai Yao Shu then turned to look at Nan Hua. "At the same time, they''re also the organization that had some enmity against Kuang Family."

    Ah, right.

    Nan Hua finally remembered why the name of this organization was somewhat familiar to her. It was an organization that her eleventh senior brother hated so much and vowed to destroy too back then.

    Saying that this organization didn''t have a hand in Kuang Family''s destruction would be aplete lie.

    There was no way it could be true.

    Her senior brother, Kuang Shen, would definitely destroy this organization in the future and cause the southern area into chaos.

    "Send Kuang Shen''s location to them."

    Cai Yao Shu was stunned. He looked at Nan Hua then bowed. "Yes, Miss."

    Wan Xiong blinked his eyes and chose not to say anything. He could guess that there was something wrong based on the way Cai Yao Shu was slow at responding, but he really didn''t dare to say anything.

    "And this Guard Zhang." Nan Hua put down the bamboo scroll on the table. Her eyes shed with a glint. "Don''t let him contact Jun Family."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Nan Hua had found it a bit weird for Guard Zhang to be able to survive despite being chased for so long back then. The power behind Du Family shouldn''t have allowed them to miss a small guard like him.

    He might no longer work for her mother, but he was notpletely unknown.

    And with this information, all pieces were gathered.

    He had received help from Blood Night Organization under Jun Family''s request. It had allowed him to get out of the Capital City in time and stayed around the area in small viges. His poor condition was caused by the fact that he had been living a poor life for so many years.

    The contact between Jun Family in Han Zhui City and Jun Family in the Capital City.

    He was one of the few people who were working for that Old Master Jun.

    Jun Family in Han Zhui City should have known that Jun Liu Li married into Nan Family but they wouldn''t know the exact detail as Guard Zhang was unable to get out and deliver any new message. In fact, they wouldn''t be able to know that Nan Luo was Jun Liu Li''s son and had be the youngmander at the battlefield.

    While they might suspect it, same surname was notpletely umon.

    In Heng Xing City, Guard Zhang had been staying low and didn''t do anything amyss. There were a lot of people whom Nan Hua assigned to watch over him.

    Now that she had known this, his ending was basically certain.

    She would never let him live.

    "The two of you will work together from now." Nan Hua looked at Wan Xiong and then at Cai Yao Shu. "I want you two to help me gather all information about the forces in Shi Long Kingdom."

    "All of them?" Wan Xiong was stunned.

    Shi Long Kingdom was thergest kingdom in the entirend with Fei Yang Kingdome after Shi Long Kingdom. The number of forces, generals, and so on were thergest. There was no way he could say for certain that all of the forces there would be gathered and united.

    And their number was more than enough to cause headache.

    "Yes." Nan Hua thought for a moment. "Some of them that are near the border should be gathering under Kuang Shen. You can start from them."

    Wan Xiong bowed. "Yes, Miss."

    Kuang Shen''s name was notpletely unknown. As someone who specialized in gathering information, there was no way that Wan Xiong wouldn''t know this name.

    The famous Ghost Doctor in Shi Long Kingdom.

    In recent years, there were two doctors who shot into fame, which were the Miracle Doctor Luo Qing Wei and Ghost Doctor Kuang Shen.

    The two of them were hailed differently.

    But in short, they were famous.

    Very famous in fact.

    Their fame had started to spread towards the other kingdoms and even deeper into Shi Long Kingdom by now.

    What Wan Xiong didn''t know was the rtionship between Dark Moon Organization Princess, Jun Hua, and the Ghost Doctor Kuang Shen.

    Did they not have good rtionship?

    He would be quite a troublesome opponent if that was the case.

    "Miss, would you like to send someone to kill him?" Cai Yao Shu asked. If Nan Hua really wanted to, killing Kuang Shen was not an impossible feat. It would certainly be hard as it was unknown how many experts were working under him, but they should be able to do it as long as they paid appropriate price.

    "I don''t need his life. I''m just going to hinder his smooth sailing life." Nan Hua didn''t want to kill her senior brother.

    In any case, she didn''t need to.

    What she wanted was for him to slow down his process in gathering forces under him. That was why Nan Hua would let Blood Night Organization cause trouble for him for the time being.

 Chapter 1076 Why?

    Chapter 1076 Why?

    Nan Hua''s rtionship with Kuang Shen had never been good.

    From the very beginning, the two of them were unable tomunicate with each other well. Added with their animosity at the beginning because of Nan Hua''s father and Kuang Shen''s past, the two of them couldn''t even stay in one page together.

    They would choose not to talk if they could do it.

    Nan Hua also had no qualms to trouble her senior brother.

    While her father had debt with him, she didn''t have one. She would just let him have some troubles while she was busy.

    Besides, she had known more things about him after reading the novel, especially in terms of his rtionship with Luo Qing Wei. If she had wanted to, she could have killed him so many years ago.

    But in the end, she didn''t.

    Why?

    Nan Hua herself actually didn''t know why she didn''t choose to kill Kuang Shen even after knowing his future and the forces under him. Was it because he would cooperate with the main lead if Long Qian Xing choose Luo Qing Wei? Was it because Kuang Shen didn''t like her but never tried to harm her actively? Or was it because Traveling Doctor Liu is their Master?

    Or was it for some other reasons she couldn''t identify?

    In any case, Nan Hua would not touch Kuang Shen and tried to kill him for the time being. Out of respect to Traveling Doctor Liu, she will not be the one to kill him personally.

    Also¡­

    His life wouldn''t be easy even if Nan Hua didn''t do anything.

    The term Ghost Doctor was passed down from generations to generations and there were people who had grudges with him. How Kuang Shen dealt with them would be difficult considering that his forces would be quiet different than how it was depicted in the original story.

    First of all, there was no capable Chen Yuan.

    Without her, the people who followed Kuang Shen had certain possibility of betraying him. After all, Kuang Shen''s medical capability was actually only around Nan Hua''s level.

    They were good.

    But not good enough to make them famous.

    This might be the real reason why Kuang Shen didn''t focus on training his medical capabilities but to Cai Yao Shu would not pry any deeper.

    In any case, he knew what he was supposed to do. They were not allowed to sh directly, but it gather more forces under the name of Luo Qing Wei. It was because he knew that only by relying on Luo Qing Wei''s exceptional ability would he be able to gather more people under him.

    By himself, his worth was not that much.

    And Nan Hua knew that her action would eventually change some of Kuang Shen''s future. What she didn''t know was whether it would be for the best or for the worst.

    All would depend on how Long Qian Xing''s decision be.

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered as she pushed all thoughts to the back.

    "Yes, Miss."

    Cai Yao Shu would not pry any deeper.

    In any case, he knew what he was supposed to do. They were not allowed to sh directly, but it didn''t mean that he couldn''t use other means so that other organizations would be the one going against Kuang Shen.

    This would weaken him.

    But based on his understanding of Blood Night Organization, they were clearly not a match against Kuang Shen.

    They would probably be destroyed if they still tried to pursue him for his family''s medical inheritance. That inheritance was pretty good, but it was not that useful especially whenpared to Chen Family''s inheritance.

    But probably, the Blood Night Organization had other reason why they wanted the technique from Kuang Family.

    "Master, is there anything else you need us to do?" Wan Xiong asked curiously.

    Nan Hua passed a look at Wan Xiong. "Take care of Leader Ji and Hui Ling."

    That brat?

    Wan Xiong was speechless when he recalled that boy like beast he met when he first came under Nan Hua. Back then, they were cleaning the West Valley in order to let soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom passed and encountered a boy named Hui Ling.

    The boy himself looked normal¡­

    When he was not fighting.

    He had seen how Wan Xiong looked like a true beast when he fought, one that disregarded his own safety as he pounced on his enemies. His weapons were his teeth and his ws, which was why he really felt like he was facing beast when he saw that boy.

    Well, that boy should be a teenager by now, right?

    He didn''t particrly remember the boy''s age.

    "Yes, Master."

    As Wan Xiong recalled Ji Han Yu, Leader Ji, stuck up attitude and also his ability, he immediately had a headache. If only it was possible, he didn''t want to have anything to do with them at all.

    Nan Hua was still looking at Wan Xiong. Her eyes glinted. "You can also start your preparation for your personal matter. However, it''ll still need to wait for the situation to turn better for Fei Yang Kingdom."

    Wan Xiong was startled and then he smiled. He cupped his fist. "Thank you, Master!"

    Cai Yao Shu snorted lightly. He could guess that this man from Night Rat Organization had a deal with Nan Hua. Even though he didn''t know what it was, he could find out more about it with time.

    Being curious has always been his forte.

    This was also what had allowed him to be able to be the one in charge of information gathering in Dark Moon Organization.

    But of course, that curiosity had to be within certain limitation and arranged well to make sure that he didn''t enter into troubles that he couldn''t get out from. So far, he always managed to control himself well and managed the organization well.

    If not for that, Nan Hua would never allow him to be the one in charge of the information gathering.

    Hmm, let''s bring Wan Xiong to drink next time.

    He might be able to obtain some information.

    At this time, Wan Xiong didn''t know that the seemingly ordinary remark from Nan Hua would put him into trouble with Cai Yao Shu.

 Chapter 1077 - 1077 Leader and Subordinate

    1077 Leader and Subordinate

    ¡°Thest one, herbs information.¡±

    ¡°They are all here, Master.¡± Wan Xiong had more knowledge regarding herbs than Cai Yao Shu. Or to be more exact, he had more resources about the herbs that Nan Hua needed because many of them grew in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    He had more ess.

    And with pulling strings here and there, he managed to obtain quite a lot of information.

    Zhang Xu Kingdom was not called as the most treacherous kingdom without reason. It was also due to their geography that many nts that didn¡¯t manage to grow in other kingdoms could be found.

    They were very useful.

    Specially to make poisons.

    This was why Zhang Xu Kingdom could be said to be exceptionally arrogant in this matter and had a lot of people who learned medicines and poison. In either one of these, the first step was herbs identification.

    This was what Nan Hua currently needed as she might need some specific herbs that was not avable in other ces.

    .....

    ¡°Good. You can go now.¡±

    Nan Hua stood up and left.

    The other two were staying still inside the VIP room, looking at each other. They knew that from now on, the two of them would have to work together to gather more information from Shi Long Kingdom.

    ¡°Do you have people there?¡± Cai Yao Shu asked.

    ¡°I do.¡± Wan Xiong looked at Cai Yao Shu for a moment then added, ¡°ck from Night Rat Organization.¡±

    ¡°I know you, Wan Xiong.¡± Cai Yao Shu rolled his eyes. Did Wan Xiong wanted to treat him as an idiot? He has been in the information gathering circle for a long time and worked with countless people.

    Night Rat Organization was famous. And after Nan Hua merged them inside, he naturally investigated more, including the appearance of ck who often appeared outside.

    ¡°You can call me Shu. It¡¯s my real name.¡±

    But he didn¡¯t give his surname or his first name out.

    Wan Xiong was speechless.

    This young man was more dangerous than what he thought. Besides, he also has some information about Dark Moon Organization, but even Night Rat Organization was not as good as Dark Moon Organization in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Not to mention, their structure was a bit unclear.

    Not unclear in terms of authorities, but in terms of who were at that position. After all, many of them never actually showed their faces and simply worked behind the scenes.

    Cai Yao Shu was included among those.

    If not because Wan Xiong be part of Dark Moon Organization now, there was no way he would know about Cai Yao Shu at all.

    He narrowed his eyes. ¡°With your capabilities, you can absolutely start an organization on your own. Why do you want to work under Dark Moon Organization?¡±

    Cai Yao Shu snorted. ¡°I have no obligation to answer your inquiry. But on the basis that we¡¯ll be working together for a long time under Miss¡¯s order, I¡¯ll still give you a simple answer. Why should I?¡±

    Why should he?

    ¡°You can do whatever you want and¡­¡±

    ¡°And what?¡± Cai Yao Shu shook his head and walked towards the door. ¡°Not everyone dreams to stay at the very top, overlooking everyone just like that of an overlord. I¡¯m a curious person, but I know my limitations. If I try to stand at the very top, there will be too many people eyeing me and wish for my downfall.

    What¡¯s the problem with following her order and worked under someone else? I¡¯m happy to do that.¡±

    Wan Xiong was silent.

    He looked at Cai Yao Shu and really felt like he was not facing a youth who was only in his early twenties but an experienced veteran. Even he himself would still feel tempted when the former master of Night Rat Organization said that he wanted to pick a sessor.

    But of course, he eventually lost against the former master daughter¡¯s husband.

    That was inevitable.

    Who was he to think that he was more capable than Grey and White. These two worked together was not as simple as 1 + 1. They were more capable than that and Wan Xiong had to acknowledge it.

    He felt a bit dejected.

    But seeing Cai Yao Shu, he understood that the person in front of him was not incapable of reaching out more than what he had done. However, he chose not to do so because he didn¡¯t want to.

    It was troublesome.

    And he was already happy with his current position. It was a good position for him where he was already above a lot of people but only under very few people, including Nan Hua.

    In this position, he was respected and didn¡¯t have to work so hard to live his life.

    It was a dangerous life.

    But it was also a live he wanted to live.

    Since that was the case, why should he trouble himself?

    ¡°People who think like you are rare.¡± Wan Xiong shook his head.

    Cai Yao Shu chuckled. ¡°If everyone wants to stand at the very top and be the leader, who will be the subordinate? Having a dream is good, but I don¡¯t want to court death by trying to separate myself from being Young Miss¡¯s subordinate.¡±

    Wan Xiong was speechless.

    At first, he thought that Cai Yao Shu really didn¡¯t have any ambitions.

    But he was wrong.

    It was not like Cao Yao Shu didn¡¯t have any ambitions, but he had already reached high enough in his life that he didn¡¯t really want to think about anything more. Besides, with the current leader was someone who was so capable and had already pulled a lot of people under her¡­

    *cough*

    If they really tried to go against her, there were too many people who would trample them to death and try to rece them.

    Rather than courting death, why not be honest and fulfill their duties well?

    Life is already hard enough.

    There was no need to make it even harder.

 Chapter 1078 - 1078 Summer

    1078 Summer

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop here. You¡¯re not going to interrogate me all the time, are you? The next time you ask me a question, I¡¯ll also ask about your rtionship with those from Shi Long Kingdom.¡± Cai Yao Shu yawned.

    He did want to get more information from Wan Xiong, but he had his own methods to obtain it. Naturally, the hardest to do was to ask frontally, so Cai Yao Shu would bid his time and try to obtain the information he wanted through his own way.

    Wan Xiong closed his mouth obediently.

    He had the feeling that between the two of them, the one who lead would undoubtedly be Cai Yao Shu despite this young man was more than a decade younger than him. However, he didn¡¯t feel that dejected.

    After meeting Nan Hua, Wan Xiong had met with more people whom he could only call as ¡®monster.¡¯

    Every single one of them was very capable, but they were all listening to her words and followed her as if she was the sole leader in their entire life. This made Wan Xiong also respected Nan Hua greatly, but he naturally would not be as devoted as these people from Dark Moon Organization.

    Anyway, he believed that Nan Hua would not pick someone useless.

    With Cai Yao Shu¡¯s capabilities, they should be able to finish their job.

    Hopefully soon.

    .....

    He didn¡¯t want to reveal hisplete past to Cai Yao Shu either. This young man had already known so much even without him saying anything. If he added more clue, wouldn¡¯t he be like aplete transparent paper in front of him?

    Just imagining it had put him in bad mood.

    ¡°Ok, first, let¡¯s go to¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Time passed ever so slowly.

    After the meeting with ck and Cai Yao Shu, Nan Hua stayed on the Mountain Tribe and tried to make the medicines from Chen Family inheritance. But the first few tries almost made her doubt her life.

    It was hard.

    It was almost as if this set of technique and medicines concocting methods could only be done by those who were part of Chen Family.

    However, Nan Hua knew that there was indeed only one person who could make it so perfectly simr.

    It was just¡­

    That person¡¯s talent was simply too high.

    Nan Hua could only obediently try again and again until she managed to make the incense and the medicines. Afterwards, she practiced the technique that was stipted there and tried to manipte one or two points in order to change the order.

    It was hard.

    And what Nan Hua met was failure over failure.

    There were not many people whom Yu Jin could capture from the war, so Nan Hua didn¡¯t have that many chances in order to test her technique.

    It was tiring.

    Really¡­

    Tiring.

    The war was still going on and the number of these kinds of soldiers just increased in various battlefield. While they were indeed limited, the destructive forces brought by these groups of people put a halt on Fei Yang Kingdom¡¯s progress.

    The stalemate was even worse than before.

    Thend waspletely dyed in blood, yet neither side could advance even a step from their original location.

    They eventually put a stop on their battle.

    And watched each other in their new border.

    Nan Hua really spent a lot of her time to stay holed up on the Xia Mountain. She thought she would stay here until her twin brother was impatient enough to send her a mountain of letters, asking her toe and participate with him.

    But the message that made her came out was a mission issued through Dark Moon Organization in early summer.

    ¡°Princess Jun, there¡¯s a specific mission directed towards Master Jiu.¡±

    Nan Hua, who had just washed her hand, paused in her steps. There was only one person who had her mission token who could give her specific mission.

    Why did he use it now?

    She thought that he would only use it when the situation between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom had reached that breaking point.

    ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Princess.¡±

    Nan Hua too the token and her eyes shed with surprise. Who would have thought that it was actually this kind of mission? She suppressed whatever thoughts she had inside her mind and nodded.

    ¡°Tell him, I ept.¡±

    ¡­

    A few days prior

    The war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom reached another stalemate. While Long Qian Xing knew that Fei Yang Kingdom hadn¡¯t entered total war state yet, this sight still irritate him.

    Not to mention, the special forces of soldiers that Zhang Xu Kingdom sent from time to time.

    He would be an idiot if he said that he hadn¡¯t suspected it.

    Their number was still fairly low.

    But these people were very hard to deal with as they were fighting without any regards of their lives. If not for the order to retreat, many of them would definitely fight until their body couldn¡¯t move anymore.

    ¡°And they¡¯re also using poisons.¡± Long Qian Xing shook his head when he looked at the report. The poison had no effect on him, but his soldiers would definitely be affected. With his help, they could get the antidote and start to build the immunity, but it would take time.

    Not to mention, there would definitely be a vast amount of poison.

    Not everyone was like him who hade into contact with poison ever since he was young and had built his immunity.

    Most soldiers couldn¡¯t stand it.

    ¡°The antidotes are decreasing and the doctors are still rushing to make it.¡± The soldier bowed as he gave the report.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. ¡®The prices of the herbs are increasing again. I should send a letter to Lin Yuan so that he could gather more at a less expensive price.¡¯

    If he could buy it at lower price, why should he go for the higher price?

    Still, this was only a temporary solution.

    General Wei was generous enough to promote him to be a 5000 menmander a few months ago, but Long Qian Xing knew very well that it was only because he needed more manpower.

    Just as he was thinking, a messenger came.

    ¡°Young Commander Long, there¡¯s a letter for you.¡±

 Chapter 1079 - 1079 Kuang Shenâ€™s Offer

    1079 Kuang Shen¡¯s Offer

    ¡°Letter?¡±

    Long Qian Xing furrowed his eyebrows. When he saw the unfamiliar bamboo tube and then nced at the seal, his eyes shed. It was the seal of that annoying ghost doctor who had been bothering him a lot in the past.

    He thought that Kuang Shen wouldn¡¯tmunicate with him anytime soon again.

    But it seemed that things were not that simple.

    He took the bamboo tube. ¡°You can leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Commander.¡±

    Long Qian Xing broke the seal and then took the bamboo scroll out. He read the content and scoffed lightly. To think that Kuang Shen was still thinking of meeting with him. However, the tone in this letter was exceptionally confident as if he had something that Long Qian Xing would definitely need.

    What was it?

    He furrowed his eyebrows and in the end didn¡¯t try to think too much. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to what Kuang Shen has been doing at Shi Long Kingdom for the past few years. That annoying man must have been growing his strength and influence again.

    .....

    Not that Long Qian Xing cared that much, though.

    When war between Shi Long Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom started, he would dly kill this man if it was necessary.

    ¡°Prepare a horse. I¡¯m going to the hill to see the enemy¡¯s movement.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Commander.¡±

    Long Xu knew very well that Long Qian Xing was not going there in order to watch the enemy¡¯s movement. While it was true that Long Qian Xing had done it a few times in the past few month, the real reason this time must be that letter.

    Who could possibly force Long Qian Xing to have a meeting with them?

    While Long Xu was curious, he curbed his curiosity and only did what Long Qian Xing ordered him to do.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Riding the horse, it didn¡¯t take long for Long Qian Xing to reach the hill. He looked around him and saw Kuang Shen stood not far below a tree, dressed in ck hood that covered his head.

    ¡°You seem to be afraid of showing your face, Kuang Shen.¡± Long Qian Xing jumped down the horse.

    He could sense that there were some people nearby, but he was not afraid at all. They were not like the experts at Dark Moon Organization where they could threaten his life. At most, they would only make him not able to kill Kuang Shen.

    He didn¡¯t like this doctor.

    But he also didn¡¯t want to kill the other party and star the war between Shi Long Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom in advance.

    ¡°As a famous person, it¡¯ll be better for me not to show my face.¡± Kuang Shen smiled and looked at Long Qian Xing up and down. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been facing those difficult people. If you decided to follow me, I can help you settle them.¡±

    Long Qian Xing sneered. ¡°For a doctor, you sure meddle a lot in the military field.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡± Kuang Shen walked forward, standing under the ring sun. He looked at Long Qian Xing deeply. ¡°Since the person whom I cared about has already acknowledged her family members, I have to grow strong enough for her family to acknowledge me.¡±

    Family members?

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows and thought about Luo Qing Wei. He had sent his people to investigate about her, especially about her medical capabilities back then, and the result was quite astonishing.

    Luo Qing Wei was indeed capable in terms of medicine.

    But her brain was a bit slow in other areas and being the pure girl she has always been, she was really stupid in Long Qian Xing¡¯s opinion.

    Long Qian Xing knew very well Luo Qing Wei¡¯s personality. She¡¯s a kindhearted girl who was also dedicated to her profession. But in his opinion, she was just simply too kind and innocent.

    Someone like her wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in his world.

    It was not impossible to protect her and shield her, but Long Qian Xing was not going to dedicate his time for a woman like this. Not to mention, he didn¡¯t really like Luo Qing Wei despite her constant chase towards him.

    ¡°Are you talking about the fact that she¡¯s rted to the royal family in Shi Long Kingdom?¡± Long Qian Xing asked in unhurried tone.

    Kuang Shen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to do your homework well, Young Commander Long.¡±

    Long Qian Xing smiled mirthlessly without exining.

    He only knew Luo Qing Wei¡¯s background because of the investigation that had been done. In addition, when he talked with her, he had noticed that she kept on using polite address when talking with him. It was impossible to do without having some habits or something like that.

    When he transmigrated into this world, he had realized that he was being affected by the memory he had before he came. His action was a mix of the two memories.

    It was hard for him to adapt at the beginning to make sure that no one noticed anything.

    This was also why he could guess that Luo Qing Wei should havee from a noble family. With an investigation, he naturally found out that Luo Qing Wei was indeed rted to the Imperial Family Shi Long Kingdom.

    A high ranked princess.

    Tsk.

    Kuang Shen took a deep breath. He had long known that Long Qian Xing was really couldn¡¯t be underestimated and this just proved that even further. He then continued, ¡°Sister Luo¡¯s talent and capabilities must have been seen even for you, Young Master Long. There are various miracles that she had performedtely that I¡¯m sure you have heard, Ie here to represent her.¡±

    ¡°And what makes you think that I¡¯ll side with you?¡± Long Qian Xing asked calmly.

    ¡°That¡¯s because she knows how to reverse the methods that Zhang Xu Kingdom use to make the soldiers loyal to them and fight without paying attention to their health. In other words, she could cure them.¡±

 Chapter 1080 - 1080 Kuang Shenâ€™s Offer (2)

    1080 Kuang Shen¡¯s Offer (2)

    She could cure them.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Kuang Shen deeply.

    He knew Luo Qing Wei¡¯s capability very well and also knew that Kuang Shen was not the type of person who would lie without having anything to back up his words and confidence.

    It was also because of this that Long Qian Xing knew that Kuang Shen was telling the truth.

    The problems of those special soldiers that he had been worrying about could be solved as long as he agreed with Kuang Shen¡¯s request.

    Long Qian Xing took a deep breath.

    ¡°She¡¯s indeed amazing.¡±

    Kuang Shen snorted. ¡°Luo Qing Wei is too good for you.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    .....

    ¡°Would you like to listen more, Young Commander Long? With her, I¡¯m sure that you will be able to handle those people from Zhang Xu Kingdom well.¡± Kuang Shen was looking straight at Long Qian Xing.

    ¡°Even if I do agree, do you really think that the royalty will be willing to let her off?¡± Long Qian Xing shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m of Fei Yang Kingdom while she was of Shi Long Kingdom. Unless the two kingdoms could coexist, the so called coboration is nothing more than a pipe dream.¡±

    ¡°I never asked you to be part of Shi Long Kingdom.¡± Kuang Shen rolled his eyes.

    Asking Long Qian Xing to betray Fei Yang Kingdom would bepletely impossible. This was also the reason why he created a group that was a bit separated from the kingdoms that existed.

    That way, he would be able to recruit people under him.

    ¡°Yes, Ie as her representative in order to bring you into our small camp. There will be a lot of people who wille in the future. Junior Sister Luo is not called as miracle doctor without reason. However, our influence is still small and thus required a lot of help.

    It¡¯s a faction that belonged to Junior Sister Luo. In the midst of war and chaos in this era, how hard would it be for an ordinary doctor to survive? At the same time, I can assure you that if you have more medical problems either on you or your people, Junior Sister Luo will be able to help,¡± Kuang Shen said unhurriedly, spouting the same sentences he used to attract other people back then.

    He had memorized his lines well.

    But it didn¡¯t work for Long Qian Xing.

    ¡°What a joke.¡± Long Qian Xing shook his head. ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s easy for one to separate themselves from the Imperial Family? No matter how powerful you are, unless the entire Imperial Family was destroyed, you will never be able to do that.¡±

    Kuang Shen¡¯s face was cold. ¡°It¡¯s a simple faction and even if you don¡¯t want to join, I don¡¯t mind. What I need was for you to do something else.¡±

    ¡°epting her feelings?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that.¡±

    The answer was very decisive and fast, totally unlike Kuang Shen¡¯s expectation. He thought that once he gave this offer to Long Qian Xing, the other party would definitely falter in his opinion even for a little bit. This caused him to feel a bit at loss.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want the cure?¡±

    ¡°While I do want it, I wouldn¡¯t want it through this way.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you telling me to sacrifice my happiness for someone else?¡± Long Qian Xing shook his head. ¡°I worked hard to get into this position so that no one will be able to order me what I don¡¯t want to do anymore. If you think that I would want to lower my head and follow your wishes just because you have some capabilities, you¡¯re totally wrong, Ghost Doctor Kuang Shen.¡±

    Being called with his title once more made Kuang Shen¡¯s face turned exceptionally cold. He could still remember Long Qian Xing¡¯s rejection back then and it was very simr to what Long Qian Xing said now.

    He thought that Long Qian Xing would change his opinion when Luo Qing Wei was proved to be even better.

    But it seemed that he was wrong.

    ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯re going to sacrifice the lives of so many innocent people when you reject my offer?¡± Kuang Shen asked coldly.

    Long Qian Xing sneered. ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯re truly a doctor?¡±

    Kuang Shen¡¯s face turned blue.

    He could never call himself as a true doctor who would save other people no matter what the case was. It was something that he knew very well even from the very moment when he first met with Traveling Doctor Liu.

    Back then, he had asked whether it was fine for him not to be a full fledged doctor.

    Because he knew that he couldn¡¯t do it.

    He never wanted to be a doctor who would focus on saving other people¡¯s lives forever. It was all because he knew very well that he wanted revenge for those people who had caused him misery.

    And being a full fledged doctor would only make him remember his family members.

    He didn¡¯t want to remember the pain from back then anymore.

    ¡°Kuang Shen.¡±

    Kuang Shen red at Long Qian Xing.

    The two of them were of simr age, yet they have apletely different temperament.

    ¡°Let me ask you something.¡± Long Qian Xing looked at Kuang Shen with an indifferent gaze. There was no smile on his handsome face at all. ¡°Is this your will or hers for you to gather so many people under her and even give this offer to me?¡±

    ¡°Does it matter?¡± Kuang Shen¡¯s voice cracked a bit.

    ¡°It¡¯s yours, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Does it even mater?¡±

    ¡°With her personality, there¡¯s no way that she¡¯ll make that kind of request, so you know that you can keep her by your side. You can always protect her, coax her, not letting her know that behind her, you¡¯re the one who controlled everyone whom she coulde into contact with.¡± Long Qian Xing sneered. ¡°Kuang Shen, Luo Qing Wei is also a person and not a doll.¡±

 Chapter 1081 - 1081 [Bonus chapter]For This Matter Alone, I Will Never Step Back

    1081 [Bonus chapter]For This Matter Alone, I Will Never Step Back

    ¡°I know that! I don¡¯t need you to tell me!¡±

    Long Qian Xing sneered and looked at Kuang Shen in front of him. He could clearly understand that Kuang Shen was actually a possessive person, yet he wanted to make Luo Qing Wei happy.

    It was also because of this that he still made concession after concession.

    Despite limiting the people whom Luo Qing Wei could contact, he still tried to listen to her wishes. Whatever she wanted to do, he would try his best to fulfill it, even if he didn¡¯t like it at all.

    This was also why Long Qian Xing knew that Luo Qing Wei never asked this.

    It was all Kuang Shen¡¯s idea.

    ¡°You know but you still do that. Are you truly a man or not, Kuang Shen?¡±

    Kuang Shen¡¯s face changed once more.

    Looking at the way Long Qian Xing looking at him, Kuang Shen felt as if anyyer of deception that he had prepared were stripped bare. No matter how much he tried to make it sound as if he truly wanted the best for Luo Qing Wei, it didn¡¯t hide the fact that he himself was the one who wanted her.

    .....

    He couldn¡¯t let her go so easily.

    He could watch her go with someone else, but to be the one who supported her and even smile towards her while giving advices?

    It was impossible.

    However, he had seen how much Luo Qing Wei missed Long Qian Xing and never epted his approach. He didn¡¯t want to break their fragile rtionship by admitting openly in front of her.

    This was the only method he could think of.

    He could only try to pull him to their side.

    Even if the chance was slim, even if he could only try to pull him through benefit, it was the only way he could think of to make sure that Luo Qing Wei could be happy with someone she wanted.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Kuang Shen yelled. He huffed in anger and turned around, refusing to even look at Long Qian Xing. He knew that the longer he stayed here, the more he would reveal his real self in front of Long Qian Xing.

    He detested the fact that he would be like an open book in front of his enemies.

    ¡°I can¡¯t agree to your request. The seat by my side is only for one person and could never be changed.¡±

    Kuang Shen snorted. ¡°She¡¯s dead.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s alive.¡±

    Kuang Shen turned around and looked at Long Qian Xing. At this moment, he could see the conviction within Long Qian Xing¡¯s face and understood that Long Qian Xing would never ept that Nan Hua had died.

    Just like him would never ept it if someone told him that Luo Qing Wei had died, Long Qian Xing was the same.

    He would refuse to admit it from the very bottom of his heart.

    ¡°How stubborn. You¡¯re putting the lives of many other people on the line, Young Master Long.¡±

    ¡°Should I be the one to be responsible for their lives?¡± Long Qian Xing asked with a faint smile, yet the light within his eyes was devoid of any emotion.

    Right now, he had understood Nan Hua¡¯s words back then.

    The reason why she asked him to wait until it was autumn.

    The reason why she suddenly wanted to let the whole world think that she had died.

    The reason why she didn¡¯t contact him.

    The reason why she chose to disappear.

    It was all because she understood that the only person who could truly solve the problem from Zhang Xu Kingdom¡¯s special army was Luo Qing Wei. However, Luo Qing Wei would never help other people.

    She would never help other people but him.

    And what Luo Qing Wei wanted was not as simple as his attention, but she wanted him in entirety.

    It was something that Long Qian Xing knew that he would never be able to give.

    His heart had set towards Nan Hua.

    It would never waver.

    Even though his rationality was telling him that if he chose to give up on this offer, there will be a lot of people who might die, he still wouldn¡¯t want to agree.

    For so many years, he had been holding back and took a step back. He had been enduring so many things and worked so hard in order to make sure that he would be able to do what he wanted to do. Now, he was once again facing the same coercion where he couldn¡¯t even get what his heart wanted and had to listen to other people¡¯s order.

    His rationality was telling him that epting Luo Qing Wei¡¯s offer would help Fei Yang Kingdom tremendously in war.

    But his heart was against it.

    ¡®Young Master Long is a rational person who will always think of benefit first.¡¯

    Nan Hua¡¯s words from a few months ago rang inside Long Qian Xing¡¯s mind. Yes, in normal times, he would naturally work in ordance to how his rationality told him.

    But why does he had to listen to his rationality all the time?

    If it was just a matter of profit and loss, he would definitely listen to his mind and rationality.

    But should he just ignore his heart that was hurting?

    He couldn¡¯t do that.

    He knew what he wanted very well.

    And he would never let her go.

    Not now.

    Not ever.

    Because of this, he would never be able to ept Kuang Shen¡¯s offer no matter what.

    He didn¡¯t want to betray his own heart.

    Humans didn¡¯t only make their decision based on their rationality but also because of their emotions as well.

    Sometimes, they did irrational things.

    Why?

    Because it would make them happy.

    It was as simple as that.

    ¡°You might not know me that well, Ghost Doctor Kuang Shen, but I¡¯m not a person who always stand at the very peak where everyone listens to my words.¡± Long Qian Xing¡¯s eyes gleamed with ruthlessness. At this moment, Kuang Shen could feel chills from the bottom of his heart.

    It was as if he had touched upon the line that he should never crossed in his entire life.

    The beast that was previously sleeping was awakened because of his disturbance at this very moment.

    Even the people around were feeling the danger from Long Qian Xing¡¯s body.

    They were tense.

    ¡°I have endured again and again for so many matters. I have hold back and restrained myself, trying to act appropriately in order to gain the best benefit while not offending other people. There are many times when I have to step back in order to ensure that I can survive.

    But for this matter alone, I will never step back.¡± Long Qian Xing looked at Kuang Shen with a cold expression. His body was emitting thick killing intent. ¡°I might be amander, but before being amander, I¡¯m also a man, a person with free will and thoughts. I¡¯m Long Qian Xing, a man with a fianc¨¦e who¡¯s waiting for me to pick her up and not abandoning her.

    I will not sacrifice my own happiness in order to get the cure that couldn¡¯t be used freely.¡±

 Chapter 1082 - 1082 Choice

    1082 Choice

    Kuang Shen was dumbfounded.

    Facing Long Qian Xing¡¯s thick killing intent and also coercion, he had to admit that he was having a hard time breathing. He was right in front of Long Qian Xing when the man unleashed his entire rage.

    There was no way Kuang Shen would bepletely fine.

    However, he couldn¡¯t ept it when he heard Long Qian Xing¡¯sst sentence.

    ¡°Are you doubting Junior Sister Luo¡¯s capabilities?¡± Kuang Shen asked in a sharp voice, unwilling to back down.

    Long Qian Xing sneered. ¡°That soft girl, do you know how much she knows about martial arts and howplicated the process would be? I heard that the technique could only be undone by using needles and someplicated technique. Am I supposed to capture all of them and treat them one by one?

    It¡¯ll be much easier to just kill them all directly rather than thinking about how to capture them one by one just to have the techniquepletely reverted.¡±

    Kuang Shen was stunned.

    Right, the only way topletely reverse the technique would be to capture them and then treat them one by one. No ordinary normal people would bother to do this much as it would be a hassle.

    .....

    The so called cure was nothing more than a joke.

    Capturing those people alive was harder than killing them.

    While it might be useful to be used to some important people, most of the rest were just ordinary soldiers. There was no way Long Qian Xing would spend the long effort trying to cure all of them.

    He was not a saint.

    Nor was he someone who would care for everyone¡¯s lives.

    In a war, how could he have the time to care for everyone?

    ¡°There also various medicines that can be used against them.¡± Kuang Shen took a deep breath. ¡°Junior Sister Luo is not that stupid to only rely on that.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°I have given you my answer.¡± Long Qian Xing looked at Kuang Shen, his eyes were chilling cold. ¡°And I¡¯ll never change it, no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Even if the one who was affected by this technique is someone important to you?¡±

    That question caused Long Qian Xing¡¯s eyes to be filled with killing intent. ¡°You can try and you shall see how I¡¯ll respond.¡±

    The atmosphere was tense.

    Kuang Shen had difficulties in breathing, but he gritted his teeth. At this moment, he could feel the oppressive power from Long Qian Xing had amplified greatly.

    ¡°Do you not believe that this will cause Zhang Xu Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom¡¯s rtionship worsen?¡± Kuang Shen asked.

    ¡°So what?¡±

    So what?

    Kuang Shen was dumbfounded.

    He looked at Long Qian Xing in front of him and didn¡¯t feel like he was talking to amander but rather talking to the devil. Long Qian Xing talked as if he didn¡¯t care for the people in Fei Yang Kingdom at all.

    But he knew that it was impossible.

    Long Qian Xing was one of the fewmanders who would take care of the citizens¡¯ wellbeing after war. It was something that had been reported countless times before to the point that he thought thismander was stupid.

    He took a deep look at Long Qian Xing. ¡°In that case, I have nothing more to say.¡±

    Long Qian Xing sneered. ¡°If you truly want her, work to get her and not just watch from the side like a coward. This kind of poaching will not work for people who are not tempted by her ability, Ghost Doctor Kuang Shen.¡±

    Coward?

    Kuang Shen red, but the other party was not afraid of him at all.

    Facing Long Qian Xing, Kuang Shen truly didn¡¯t know what he was supposed to say anymore.

    He felt frustrated.

    ¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Did I give you permission to leave?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Swish! sh!

    At that very moment, a man quickly blocked the attack from Long Qian Xing towards Kuang Shen. His body was split into two, which earned him an instant death.

    But it had saved Kuang Shen¡¯s life.

    Long Qian Xing looked at the few people who had appeared and clicked his tongue. The term Ghost Doctor had long been used by a lot of people. There was no way that Kuang Shen be the first generation.

    These people were the bodyguards of the previous Ghost Doctor.

    That was before Kuang Shen took over and be the new Ghost Doctor, continuing the legacy of this name.

    ¡°Do you really want to make an enemy of me, Long Qian Xing?¡± Kuang Shen yelled angrily.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who had been trying to do that?¡± Long Qian Xing was extremely calm. He looked at Kuang Shen. ¡°You ask that foolish offer to me again, and I¡¯ll make sure you will never be able to leave with your limbs intact.¡±

    Kuang Shen¡¯s blood turned cold.

    There were limited people whom he could bring along when he visited other ces. And these people were all the experts in martial arts that he had brought along to protect him.

    One of them died instantly with Long Qian Xing¡¯s attack.

    If he said that he was not scared, that would be a lie. The years of harsh training under his fifth senior brother seemed to have be nothing more than a joke in front of someone as powerful as Long Qian Xing.

    Kuang Shen took a deep breath.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Long Qian Xing didn¡¯t continue attacking and watched as Kuang Shen left with the few people who were protecting him. He could continue attacking, but it would also attract more attention here.

    He didn¡¯t want to put the rtionship between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom under the bridge yet.

    Fei Yang Kingdom wouldn¡¯t be ready to face three kingdoms attacking right at the same time before they entered the total war state. It still required a few more weeks or months depending on Emperor Yang Zhou¡¯s preparation.

    Thus, Long Qian Xing didn¡¯t continue attacking.

    He took a deep breath before walking towards his horse. His mind was slowly reying the words that Nan Hua told him back then.

    ¡®Young Master Long is a rational person who will pick the options that will benefit you the most.¡¯

    ¡®Young Master Long, you have to make a choice.¡¯

    Long Qian Xing let out a faint chuckle.

    ¡°Hua¡¯er, my choice has been set a long time ago¡­ But I never properly conveyed it to you, have I?¡±

 Chapter 1083 - 1083 [Bonus chapter]Itâ€™s Not Your Problem Alone

    1083 [Bonus chapter]It¡¯s Not Your Problem Alone

    In fact, Long Qian Xing himself never thought that he would feel like this.

    From the very beginning, he was not the type of person who could easily be swayed by his emotion. Even when he was facing his grandmother, he would try his best not to let emotion get the better of him.

    He didn¡¯t want to be an irrational person.

    In his original world, he had high position too. With a lot of people having high expectation to him, he had long learned that he couldn¡¯t be willful. He had to think carefully when making any choice to make sure that he would always get the most benefit.

    That was why he didn¡¯t really like the engagement that his grandmother set for him but he didn¡¯t go against it.

    Because he knew that in terms of status, First Young Miss Nan was indeed one of the most suitable youngdies in the Capital City to match his status. And with marriage in this era was mostly about building connection, Long Qian Xing knew that he couldn¡¯t really go against it.

    Unless he wanted another person, he chose to go along with it.

    The little fianc¨¦e he had was a proper person and also very cold. At first, he just thought that she was a little kid that was a bit too cautious and cold. But he knew that it was just how most nobledies were taught in this era.

    They had to be gentle.

    .....

    They had to be careful because their position was lower.

    But he realized that while his fianc¨¦e was indeed careful, she was also extremely smart that she could pick up even the slightest bit of clue. She came apanying him without any other intention aside from fulfilling her duties.

    Slowly but surely, he just got used to it.

    Long Qian Xing himself didn¡¯t know when exactly did he start to think that the little girl beside him was adorable and cute.

    He also didn¡¯t realize when he had allowed her to enter his heart.

    He didn¡¯t realize it at all.

    And he still kept his distance to maintain the proper etiquette in front of her, not leaking out any of his real intentions. He wanted to wait until she fully grew up before thought of anything more.

    But when he thought that he would lose her.

    Even though it was not what had happened, he still could feel the heart wrenching feeling he had back then.

    It was so painful.

    In fact, he realized that she could easily fool him.

    The Nan Family could have certainly prepared a fake body to make everyone believed that Nan Hua had died while she lived under another identity. Yet, the carriage was empty and there was not even the shadow of anyone inside.

    He knew that she was still alive.

    But she didn¡¯t even inform him or most people where she went and why.

    She ruthlessly kept him in suspense without caring about his feelings. Or rather, she might have chosen to let him know the carriage was empty so that he would know that she was actually still alive.

    He didn¡¯t know which one was the truth.

    But he also knew one thing.

    That when he thought he would lose her, he truly didn¡¯t feel that he could ept it at all. It was as if there was a knife that was pierced into his heart, threatening to shatter everything.

    He never realized how much he valued her before.

    It was only when he lost everything did he realize how much she meant to him.

    But at that time, Nan Hua was already at a ce he didn¡¯t even know where. She was away from him and all Long Qian Xing could do was to hope that she would always be fine wherever she is.

    When he met her again, he came to realize that what Nan Hua knew far exceeded what other people would know.

    She was involved in the war.

    It was a fact that he couldn¡¯t refute when he thought about Nan Hua¡¯s reaction when he said the name Luo Qing Wei. And the fact that Luo Qing Wei could even be the one to provide the medicines to handle those special soldiers and poison from Zhang Xu Kingdom only strengthened that conjecture.

    Nan Hua is Traveling Doctor Liu¡¯s disciple.

    And being his disciple meant that she would havee in contact with his other disciples who were also very good at medicines.

    ¡°Chen Yuan.¡±

    The very person who was also behind this special soldiers. He had heard from his subordinates that Chen Yuan died on the very day when he saw Nan Hua again, so he could guess that she might know more about this matter.

    She was also trying to do what Luo Qing Wei could do easily.

    But Long Qian Xing could guess that Nan Hua was incapable to do it.

    It was not like he looked down on his little fianc¨¦e, but it was because he understood the reason why Luo Qing Wei was hailed as medical genius. She came from the same world as him and in that world, she was the undisputable genius in medical field.

    No one coulde close to her.

    He was not involved in medicine, but he could understand the meaning of that title very much.

    And with her great advantage in medicine, he could guess that Luo Qing Wei probably didn¡¯t even spare that much effort in order to make these medicines and learn the technique to reverse it.

    For her, everything was as easy as drinking water.

    Just like those other geniuses.

    Their titles were not for nothing.

    ¡°Hua¡¯er, this is not your problem alone.¡± Long Qian Xing shook his head when he thought of that stubborn little girl. In any case, he had no n on letting Nan Hua be worried about this matter.

    He was not good at medicine.

    But it didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t use any other means to get his hand on it.

    Even if it was a despicable means, he didn¡¯t mind using it.

 Chapter 1084 - 1084 Mission to Master Jiu

    1084 Mission to Master Jiu

    ¡°Young Master Long,¡± Long Xu greeted when he saw Long Qian Xing returned. It was not that long, but he could guess that there were a lot of things that had happened based on theplicated mood of his Master.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. He walked inside and took a bamboo scroll, writing some sentences on it. After checking the words, he put the bamboo scroll into a bamboo tube and sealed it.

    He took out a token from his pocket. There was a clear number 9 at the middle. ¡°Take this and head over to the nearest Dark Moon Organization¡¯s branch. Give this mission to them.¡±

    Long Xu was stunned.

    He naturally recognized this token as it was the same token that Long Qian Xing received when he was asking an expert from Dark Moon Organization to protect the Emperor back then. Now, he was about to ask for another mission?

    Was there something difficult that required the help of Dark Moon Organization so badly?

    It was not like Long Qian Xing couldn¡¯t do it by himself, but it was because there were things that were not convenient for him to use his real identity to take. One of them was for this matter.

    It was not impossible for him to use his real identity and the people under him.

    But once the matter was leaked, it would naturally spike the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom.

    .....

    Long Qian Xing was a promising 5000 menmander at the battlefield. His contribution meant that the Long Family was involved. And being an important person, it meant that if those people were found to be linked to Long Family, it would be hard to wash it away.

    Because of that, Long Qian Xing wanted to make use of Dark Moon Organization.

    They were more proficient in terms of sneak mission that required stealth more than power. His people were mostly brutal soldiers who had high power but didn¡¯t have that much stealth.

    When it came to covert mission, it was best to hand it over to the professional in this aspect.

    And Dark Moon Organization had never revealed their employer at all.

    Or to be exact.

    They didn¡¯t even know who the employer was.

    All they knew was that it was a mission that was in Dark Moon Organization and the number of missions they could see was simr to their levels inside the organization. Most of them wouldn¡¯t even know who the employer was.

    They could just go to Dark Moon Organization when they wanted to receive the promised reward.

    That was all.

    Only those who handled the missions behind the scenes would know who the real employer was. And all they did was to deliver the promised reward to the one who handled the mission.

    Of course, it would be a bit different with this token.

    But Long Qian Xing didn¡¯t want to take the risk.

    Moreover, that stupid Kuang Shen had revealed a lot of things to him.

    First, Luo Qing Wei would be leaving to the Capital City of Shi Long Kingdom soon because she had been acknowledged by her family members. There was no way they would let the princess lived at the border like that.

    Second, Luo Qing Wei didn¡¯t only think of the technique but also some medicines that could be used to be used against those special people. It was a valuable information as Long Qian Xing couldn¡¯t close to Luo Qing Wei easily and obtained information about her.

    ¡®I guess I still have to thank you that you¡¯re stupid, Kuang Shen.¡¯ Long Qian Xing shook his head internally as he watched Long Xu left.

    His eyes shed with a glint.

    That stupid young man would never know that the one who had dug his own grave was himself. But of course, Long Qian Xing was not kindhearted enough to let him know that he was the one who had leaked the information.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Xia Mountains>

    Nan Hua looked at the mission in her hand. It was the mission handed by Long Qian Xing through the nearest branch and immediately delivered to Xia Mountain. After all, everyone knew the importance of any numbered token.

    As long as it was the real token, it had to be treated with the utmost importance.

    Looking at the handwriting, Nan Hua knew very well that it was Long Qian Xing¡¯s handwriting.

    ¡®Luo Qing Wei had developed the medicines that can be used against the special people in Zhang Xu Kingdom. She has also acknowledged her family members and will depart to the Capital City of Shi Long Kingdom soon. I would like to request for the medicine that could be used to handle the special people¡¯s recipes.¡¯

    The request was simple.

    Below it was the reward that Long Qian Xing would give out and Nan Hua didn¡¯t really care about that much money he offered. Dark Moon Organization had received countless more tasks that was more expensive.

    But what attracted Nan Hua the most was the content of the mission.

    It asked her to ¡®steal.¡¯

    To be exact, it was asking her to ¡®copy¡¯ the recipes that Luo Qing Wei had made.

    Nan Hua herself had also made some medicines that could be used such as calming incenses and sleeping incenses after around a year researching, minus some time she spent for other things. But looking at this letter, Nan Hua could also guess that Luo Qing Wei only made it recently and in such a short period of time.

    Comparison was really tedious.

    At the same time, this letter had also told her about Long Qian Xing¡¯s decision.

    When she asked him to decide back then, it was simply a decision about whether he would side with the female lead in order to obtain her talent or not. Being a rational person, the decision he made should have been to side with the female lead because her talent was very important.

    But Long Qian Xing¡¯s decision was the opposite.

    He chose her, his fianc¨¦e.

 Chapter 1085 - 1085 Prearranged

    1085 Prearranged

    Nan Hua knew that this is his real decision.

    There was no way he gave this mission for show.

    She might have aroused his suspicion by appearing in the middle of the frontline, but he shouldn¡¯t have figured out that she was also the same person who had taken the mission he gave back then.

    This mission was for Master Jiu.

    It was not for Nan Hua.

    Taking a deep breath, Nan Hua turned to look at Leader Xi, the very person who delivered the letter at the fastest speed possible.

    Leader Xi was staying nearby after leaving her small hut on the valley in the Mountains Xia. She was coincidentally in the city where Long Xu delivered the letter and rushed over to Mountain Xia as fast as possible.

    It was not that far either.

    And Leader Xi was indeed someone who was qualified to bring the letter back to Nan Hua. She would never ever try to peek into Nan Hua¡¯s personal letter. That would definitely be her death sentence.

    .....

    She was not courageous enough to try courting death.

    ¡°You seem to be very excited, Leader Xi.¡±

    Leader Xi snorted. She knew very well that Nan Hua was joking around with her. ¡°How could I not be excited when I see someone brought your token?¡±

    In fact, her first reaction was disbelief. But when she saw that pure white token, she knew for certain that it was certainly a letter directed for Nan Hua. Even though Nan Hua was also Master Jiu, she would never give this token of hers to random anybody on the street.

    Thus, she could guess that whoever had this token must be important for Nan Hua.

    Those in the teahouse naturally didn¡¯t dare to deliver the mission themselves. Any personal mission using the token of the numbers would have to be personally brought by those of higher ranked.

    They could only contact the headquarter.

    Then they wait.

    Since Leader Xi was nearby, one of them contacted her about the matter. And knowing that this letter was actually for their real leader, Leader Xi decided that she herself had to be the one to deliver the letter.

    She didn¡¯t trust the others.

    ¡°You can go back.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Tell him, I ept the mission.¡±

    Nan Hua had no interest in staying here to try decoding the reverse methods anymore. After around a year¡¯s time experimenting left and right, she was already tired. Thankfully, her research was not for naught as she had made some incense sticks that were suitable to deal with them.

    And it would also not affect the soldiers as the amount would be too low for normal people.

    But for those under this technique, the effect would instead double.

    That was why all they needed to do was to stay near this incense stick for the amount of time needed for one to brew tea. After that, as long as they encountered the special people, they would grow weaker.

    This was the one and sole result of her research.

    Of course, there were two types.

    One was to make them feel sleepy while the other one would make them calm down and unable to exert power. The two of them were a bit different, but they were actually quite simr.

    And the method of usage was the same.

    Using incense sticks.

    Or fragrance pouch.

    Either way would work.

    It was nothing muchpared to what Luo Qing Wei had done.

    But at the very least, Yu Jin was very happy when she informed about this method and her older sister even asked to mass produce this thing. Unfortunately, Nan Hua wouldn¡¯t have the time.

    ¡°Also, make this for Jin Jie. 10,000 pouch in a month¡¯s time.¡±

    10,000?

    Leader Xi felt that her future was bleak when she heard Nan Hua¡¯s order. She was used to make fragrance pouch but making 10,000 in a month was a bit too much, wasn¡¯t it? She still needed to sleep and all!

    How many does Nan Hua thought that she could make each day?

    She took the recipe from Nan Hua and her eyes shed in surprise. The fragrance was negligible and the effect was barely visible. Why did Nan Hua wanted her to make this thing?

    ¡°What is this for?¡±

    ¡°The soldiers to wear.¡±

    ¡°HUH?¡±

    This was the first time in her entire life that Leader Xi would hear of soldiers wearing fragrance pouch. Most of the people who wear them were mostly women since it would make them smell good and it would add a good decoration.

    The image of soldiers wearing fragrance pouch appeared inside Leader Xi¡¯s mind.

    She really couldn¡¯t imagine it¡­.

    Nan Hua could guess what Leader Xi was thinking but she was indeed toozy to deal with it. ¡°Make them all in brown color without any decoration.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re allowed to bring your disciple to Xia Mountain next time to meet with Si Mo Fan once.¡±

    Leader Xi¡¯s eyes shone when she heard the sentence.

    Then it dimmed again.

    ¡°If you fulfill the mission.¡±

    Hello, she¡¯s still human being!

    ¡°That should be all.¡±

    After that, Nan Hua directly left.

    Leader Xi stood rooted on the spot, her hand looking at the recipe list on her hand and then the thought of making fragrance pouch for the soldiers. She had been working for so many years to make fragrance pouch, but this was the first time she felt stumped by the request.

    She took a deep breath.

    in fragrance pouch?

    Fine, she would make them.

    Even though Leader Xi still couldn¡¯t think of a reason why Nan Hua would want her to make so many of these for the soldiers. But since that was the order, Leader Xi decided to just follow it.

    She had no other choice anyway.

    ¡°Oh, right, I still have to go and tell them that Master Jiu had received the mission and epted it.¡±

    The thought of returning to that city again put Leader Xi in bad mood, but she knew that it was something that she had to do.

 Chapter 1086: Shi Long Kingdomâ€™s Border

    Chapter 1086: Shi Long Kingdom¡¯s BorderAnd the thought of having to make 10,000 of those in a months'' time.

    Leader Xi began to wonder whether Nan Hua was looking at them as if she was looking at a human being or not. But she also had her own method to make a lot of fragrance pouch in one go.

    So, it should be feasible?

    No way, did Nan Hua knew her secret method?

    If she did... that would be quite scary.

    ¡­

    Nan Hua naturally didn''t know what Leader Xi was thinking or she would care about it. She had no time to pay any attention to Leader Xi either as she was borrowing a horse to pace through the valleys between the mountains'' range.

    She had to go to Shi Long Kingdom in the fastest speed.

    As she passed the junction, she yelled, "Si, release the bird. Tell them to stop the Imperial Family procession that''s going towards the Capital City from Shi Long Kingdom''s border."

    Swish!

    Nan Si, who had been waiting as usual, disappeared from the spot when he received Nan Hua''s order. In this era without any electrical technologies, the fastest method ofmunication would be through birds.

    Tying letters on their legs, they could soar at the speed much faster than horses.

    Traveling miles were not a problem for them.

    Dark Moon Organization naturally also kept some bird in case it was necessary to deliver information quickly and safely. However, only some people were allowed to use these birds as it was not easy to train them.

    Nan Hua naturally could use them.

    And through Nan Si, her order soon reached Shi Long Kingdom''s border.

    While Nan Hua was pacing towards the border, the people there were not exactly doing that well.

    ¡­

    <luo qing="" wei="" and="" kuang="" shen''s="" side=""> </luo>

    The leaves were swaying lightly.

    The sound of horses trotting while dragging the carriage behind them filled the forest. Alongside them were the sound of chattering of the soldiers as they guarded the carriage in the middle tightly.

    Not even an ant would be allowed to pass.

    Inside the luxuriously decorated carriage, Luo Qing Wei was looking outside through the window. Her hand was propping her chinzily. Her clear eyes were bright and the corner of her eyes were long. This posture made her looked like azy beauty.

    There was no one in the same carriage as her.

    Or to be exact, there wouldn''t be anyone who dared to share the same carriage as her after she had revealed her real identities in front of these people. Those who dared to try slighting her name would undoubtedly be killed.

    A princess.

    A previously forgotten princess was now being brought back to the Capital City.

    "Senior Brother Kuang, are you there?" Luo Qing Wei asked in a faint voice.

    Kuang Shen, who was riding the horse beside the carriage, naturally heard Luo Qing Wei''s voice. His stern expression turned slightly at ease as he responded, "What is it, Junior Sister Luo?"

    "Would it still take a long time?"

    "We''ve only left the mountain, Junior Sister Luo," Kuang Shen replied helplessly. It couldn''t be helped that Luo Qing Wei was someone who had never left the viges for so many years. She was not used to travel by carriage.

    Even when he brought her to the Capital City of Fei Yang Kingdom back then, he had to stop so many times. There was no way he could stand allowing his little treasure to suffer in the slightest bit.

    "Are you feeling ufortable?"

    "¡­ A bit." Luo Qing Wei was a bit embarrassed.

    She has always been pampered in her original world and would never suffer so much hardship. When she first arrived in the vige, she still has the old nanny to take care of her along with the other maidservants. And based on the memory she received, she knew that she was sent here in order to recuperate and learn medicine.

    Her body was said to be born weak.

    Though, Luo Qing Wei didn''t think that way. But since she was nothing more than a 7 years old kid when she first arrived, she chose not toin and simply lived her life here. Everyone was kind to her, so she was happy.

    Afterwards, she met with Traveling Doctor Liu and acknowledged him as her Master, which allowed her to learn much more about the medicines and herbs in this world. It was so fascinating.

    But carriage was still a bit hard for her.

    She was too used with the smooth transportation in her previous life that she couldn''t get used to this rough carriage at all.

    Even if this was already the best carriage in Shi Long Kingdom¡­

    It was far subparpared to thefortable transportation she used to use back then.

    "Would you like to stop?"

    "But if we stop here, wouldn''t the guards feel bothered?" Luo Qing Wei asked worriedly. She didn''t want to make the guards too tired and bothered because she was not used with the carriage.

    "You''re the princess and the one with the highest status here. Even if you want to stop midway, they will listen to your words." Kuang Shen looked at Luo Qing Wei and smiled reassuringly. "So, just give your order as you see fit."

    He felt that this little girl was really too kind. If she were to enter that brutal world that was filled with so many schemes, would she be able to survive?

    He was worried.

    But he couldn''t apany her in that world and could only watch her from afar.

    It seemed that he would need to arrange some people to protect Luo Qing Wei in secret so that his little girl would be able to live well.

    "Mhm." Luo Qing Wei nodded and smiled brightly.

    Kuang Shen looked at Luo Qing Wei''s smile and felt his heart was taken away once more. He looked away, blushing slightly. If only Luo Qing Wei were to put him inside her heart instead of that annoying man, he would treasure and pamper her forever.

 Chapter 1087 - ADD

    ADD

    1087 Shi Long Kingdom¡¯s Border (2)

    The crowd continued to move.

    But it didn¡¯t take long for them to be stopped by a group of bandits.

    ¡°We¡¯re under attack!¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Luo, stay inside the carriage!¡± Kuang Shen yelled as he instructed his men who were around to intercept the bandits. There were guards sent by the Imperial Family, but he didn¡¯tpletely trust them.

    Not far from him, a young man in his early twenties also yelled, giving the order for the people around him to protect Luo Qing Wei. He used to be sickly, but after meeting Luo Qing Wei, it was as if he had seen miracle.

    He was cured.

    Perfectly at that.

    Because of that, he vowed that he would protect Luo Qing Wei no matter what the cost would be.

    As the second son of a duke in Shi Long Kingdom, he had a lot of power backing him. It would be more than enough for him to arrange for a lot of soldiers from his family members toe and protect Luo Qing Wei.

    .....

    ¡°Second Young Master Lan, please stay at the back!¡±

    Second Young Master Lan, Lan Zhi Wu, frowned but acknowledged. His martial arts were not that good, so he would rather stay at the back rather than courting death. He wanted to protect Luo Qing Wei, but wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if he died in the process?

    Everything would be for naught.

    Thus, he stayed behind.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Inside the carriage, Luo Qing Wei could hear the shing of swords outside. She was actually a bit curious because her maidservants never allowed her to see these kind of things. Not to mention, her senior brother was even stricter than them.

    She preferred her tenth senior brother in terms of leniency, but her tenth senior brother left a few days after she first saw him. Traveling Doctor Liu said that he had his own path and will not stay in Shi Long Kingdom.

    Luo Qing Wei was curious.

    But she didn¡¯t want to trouble others, so she stopped asking.

    After that short meeting, she had to admit that she had never seen her tenth senior brother ever again. In fact, she never met with her senior brother or sisters aside from Kuang Shen and Shan Yu.

    Only these two appeared from time to time.

    sh!

    The battle didn¡¯tst long.

    ¡°How are the casualties?¡± Kuang Shen asked.

    Lan Zhi Wu nced at Kuang Shen and then veered his eyes away. ¡°There are only a few who are wounded. Let¡¯s find a ce to rest nearby so that you can treat them. Don¡¯t let Doctor Luo work too hard.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Kuang Shenughed coldly and then turned around, instructing his men to clear up an area. He knew very well that Lan Zhi Wu was treating him as his rival and Kuang Shen epted that challenge.

    So what if the other party came with huge background?

    He was not the type of person who would give up so easily.

    As long as Luo Qing Wei didn¡¯t personally admit that she wanted to be with Lan Zhi Wu, he hadn¡¯t lost.

    The soldiers rested.

    And Kuang Shen busied himself to treat the soldiers.

    Luo Qing Wei was staying near the campfire after distributing the medicines. And her caring attitude made the impression of the soldiers of her much higher. They liked her so much that it overwhelmed the young girl.

    Thankfully, Lan Zhi Wu stepped in to stop them before they could make her more ufortable.

    Swish!

    Inside the forest, Nan Hua looked at the scene calmly. She had paced through here and could hear the sound of the metal shing from a distance away. Thus, she stopped her horse and walked here silently.

    She could see how much the people liked Luo Qing Wei at first nce.

    It was as if she was someone who was born to be loved and that everyone would love her just after she had shown them the slightest bit of kindness. And with her already kind nature, Nan Hua knew that Luo Qing Wei was simply being genuine.

    Genuinely kind and na?ve.

    That was also why she could easily attract a lot of people to pay close attention to her.

    From Kuang Shen, Lan Zhi Wu, there would also be the crown prince and some other passerby who would be attracted to her. Of course, aside from these three, there wouldn¡¯t be any other notable people who would openly try to pursue her.

    In this era where women¡¯s position was low, Luo Qing Wei might as well be the very exception where the rule didn¡¯t seem to apply.

    A lot of people wanted her.

    Be it because of her beauty, skill, status, personality, or whatever else.

    But one person could never fulfill the wishes of so many people. A person¡¯s time and attention was limited. There was no way that Luo Qing Wei could care for these three (supposedly four with Long Qian Xing) with all of her heart.

    The one who should have won was Long Qian Xing.

    Since he was already inside her heart from the very beginning.

    But now that Long Qian Xing had decided to leave at the very first, the result would be vastly different.

    Nan Hua had no interest in watching Luo Qing Wei took care of her suitors.

    There were too many dramas.

    And clich¨¦.

    She had no time to care about it either because she was actively participating in the war and would be busy soon enough. ncing inside Luo Qing Wei¡¯s carriage, Nan Hua knew very well that all of Luo Qing Wei¡¯s belongings were there.

    Without anyone noticing, she had crept closer.

    And entered the carriage.

    It was a luxurious carriage, the type that could only be used by those from Imperial Family. While Luo Qing Wei¡¯s father was not part of the Imperial Family, her mother was the fourth princess.

    This meant that she was still part of the Imperial Family.

 Chapter 1088 - 1088 The Stark Contrast

    1088 The Stark Contrast

    Nan Hua didn¡¯t bother with it as her eyesnded on the bag that was put on the side. It was Luo Qing Wei¡¯s personal bag and carried the most important thing for her.

    Slowly, Nan Hua rummaged inside.

    Several bamboo scrolls, a few silvers taels, several bottles of medicines, box of needles and also some writing utensil and some weird items.

    The weird items were weird because Nan Hua didn¡¯t understand why Luo Qing Wei was carrying them.

    They were some weird shaped rock, a doll, a wood carving.

    Carving.

    Nan Hua instinctively touched her neck where she was wearing the jade pendant that Long Qian Xing gave to her before she left. It had always apanied her all this time. She never took it off her neck.

    These weird items might be some memento by others.

    Nan Hua took the bamboo scrolls and unfurled them. The first one took her by surprise because she could guess the properties of the medicines written inside. It was actually a different type of paralyzing poison.

    .....

    And what it paralyzed was the important nerve instead of the usual muscles.

    The herbs were expensive and rare.

    But Nan Hua didn¡¯t care about it as she copied the content to a nk bamboo scroll she carried. It didn¡¯t take long for her to finish copying the first scroll, so Nan Hua checked the other scrolls as fast as possible.

    The second one was an ordinary healing medicine that had good effect and could be easily made.

    Nan Hua copied it too.

    The third one was a medicine that could cause sleepiness. It was simr with what she had made, but the herbs were different as Luo Qing Wei was using the herbs that were moremonly found. It was especially so for the herbs that could be easily found in Shi Long Kingdom¡¯s area.

    It was easy to make, but the method of digestion was through ingestion. It was a bit different from hers that could be used through inhtion.

    Nan Hua copied it again.

    The fourth and also thest one was the recipe of medicine that could heal headaches.

    She simply copied it.

    It didn¡¯t seem that Luo Wing Wei wrote all of the important recipes with her.

    ¡®Did Kuang Shen bring it with him?¡¯

    Nan Hua returned everything to its ce and then sneaked to Kuang Shen¡¯s horse. She checked his bag and indeed found two additional bamboo scrolls. After unfurling them and read the content, Nan Hua knew that these two were the medicines that Long Qian Xing would want.

    The first one depicting the technique that Luo Qing Wei used, but it would certainly require experts in acupuncture to do it. Not to mention, when Nan Hua saw the things that needed to be paid attention to, she knew that it was impossible for one to do it except for Luo Qing Wei.

    They had to pay attention to the bloodstream.

    Tell her, how in the world she was supposed to see the patient¡¯s bloodstream?

    She didn¡¯t have the same insane ability as Luo Qing Wei to be able to do something like this.

    But Nan Hua still copied it.

    The second one was thebination of herbs that if burned together would cause confusion. However, the effect on ordinary people were mild. But for those who had been affected by the technique from Chen Family¡¯s inheritance technique, even if it was not perfect, they wouldn¡¯t be able to think clearly.

    The method of use was very easy.

    They just needed to burn the medicines near these special people.

    Nan Hua copied it down.

    After she had finished, she put everything back to their original ce again. If one didn¡¯t pay close attention, they wouldn¡¯t notice that there was something that had been moved here at all.

    Nan Hua¡¯s ability to restore things to the way they were was very good.

    Most people wouldn¡¯t be able to do the same with her.

    And even most thieves would feel that they werepletely inferior when they saw Nan Hua¡¯s ability. If Nan Hua really wanted to steal something, the other party might not even realize it until it was far toote.

    Swish!

    Moving towards the forest again, Nan Hua noticed that Luo Qing Wei walked towards the carriage and entered it. However, Luo Qing Wei¡¯s eyes revealed surprise.

    Nan Hua was feeling suspicious.

    Did Luo Qing Wei noticed something wrong?

    Afterwards, she heard Luo Qing Wei spoke in a clear voice. ¡°Did youe here for me or for the medicines I have? If it¡¯s for the medicine, are you sick?¡±

    Nan Hua¡¯s eyes flickered.

    There was no way Luo Qing Wei could see something was wrong.

    Then, it must be because of the smell.

    The smell of herbs was very strong inside and when Nan Hua copied it, she had inevitably disturbed the airflow for a bit. It would cause the smell to change ever the slightest bit. Ordinary people would never be able to notice it.

    But who was the person in question?

    The acimed genius doctor with no rivals in the entire world.

    Luo Qing Wei had an extremely sensitive nose that could easily differentiate between various smells. Even if one gave her the mix of smells from a fragrance pouch, she would be able to guess theirposition and ingredients well.

    That was why when there was slight change in the smell in the air, she noticed it.

    While she didn¡¯t know who might have entered her carriage, she could guess that the other party was powerful.

    And there was really nothing important here.

    She only has very little money.

    Thus, she could only think of the medicines she carried with him.

    And instead of ming the other party and being wary, she was asking him whether he was hurt or not. Her voice showed her concern, which came from the bottom of her heart.

    Nan Hua didn¡¯t answer and simply left.

    Luo Qing Wei was the one and only person whom she knew could stay so pure and kind.

    It was theplete opposite of her who had seen the darkness and the depravity of the world, making her worldview twisted.

 Chapter 1089 - 1089 Pain

    1089 Pain

    Luo Qing Wei stood still.

    She didn¡¯t hear anyone answering her and her eyes dimmed. While she did feel some worry, but she couldn¡¯t force the other party to answer her. After forcing her feelings down, she entered the carriage and looked at her bag.

    Opening it, she didn¡¯t notice anything missing.

    In fact, everything seemed to have stayed in the same ce as she had left them in the very first ce.

    It was confusing.

    ¡®Is it just an animal passing by?¡¯

    Luo Qing Wei didn¡¯t know what was wrong, but she could guess that she might be wrong. After all, she didn¡¯t have omnipotent eyes that could see everything. And if there was really someone here, wouldn¡¯t Lan Zhi Wu or Kuang Shen knew faster than her?

    There was no way they would stay quiet when there was a strangering close.

    She sighed.

    .....

    Putting the thought to the back of her mind, Luo Qing Wei busied herself with another matter.

    ¡­

    <Nan Hua¡¯s side>

    Nan Hua returned to the ce where she left her horse and then paced it back towards Xia Mountains. She wanted to try making the medicines first before passing the information to Long Qian Xing.

    If it was fake and the effect was not good, she really didn¡¯t want him to be fooled with it.

    And that technique might be useful for her, so she wanted to copy it down for herself too.

    The night wind pped Nan Hua¡¯s face as she traveled in the darkness. This was not the first time she ran out at night, but Nan Hua felt much calmer this time.

    She didn¡¯t know why.

    She just felt that she was much calmer and somewhat happier.

    Ever since she received this mission, despite the urgency and her mind working hard, she could sense that she feltfortable and calm.

    It was strange.

    But she didn¡¯t dislike it.

    When it was dawn, Nan Hua was finally back. The horse was so tired that the servants quickly helped to bring it to rest. The horse waspletely tortured by Nan Hua for the past few days.

    ¡°Young Miss, have you eaten?¡± Yan Xi, Si Mo Fan¡¯s wife, walked out of her house when she heard that someone came.

    This was Dark Moon Organization Headquarter. Nan Hua picked this ce toe because the Mountain Tribe was further. She would have to travel for at least another day without rest if she wanted to go there.

    She had been traveling for three to four days just in order to catch up with that group.

    ¡°I brought some rations with me.¡± Nan Hua nodded and walked into the house. She passed the scrolls to Si Mo Fan, who was waiting by the side helplessly. ¡°Copy them all once for all of them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Miss.¡±

    Despite Nan Hua acting as his adopted daughter, Si Mo Fan could never treat Nan Hua like that. The sense of coercion that Nan Hua exuded along with her ability that was imprinted deeply inside his mind¡­ he could never bring himself to act so casually in front of Nan Hua.

    He simply took the bamboo scrolls and went to copy it all.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua gave some instructions to collect the herbs and then went to her house in order to have some sleep. It was not impossible for her to go several days without sleeping.

    But it would take toll on her body and her health.

    She didn¡¯t want to get sick and possibly make her family worried.

    Thus, Nan Hua decided to rest for the time being.

    It was afternoon when Nan Hua woke up again. She didn¡¯t have any n to make all the medicines and only the two that was somewhat rted to the special people. It was that calming medicine and also the burning of herbs.

    She didn¡¯t have special people around.

    But she had a lot of rats that she could be used for experiments.

    The rats here were literal rats.

    There were more than enough mountain rats around.

    ¡®The effect is more or less what I expected.¡¯

    Nan Hua saw the result through the rats¡¯ movement and nodded in satisfaction. She tucked the bamboo scrolls that she had copied into her house and brought the bamboo scrolls that Si Mo Fan copied instead.

    It was not like she didn¡¯t want to.

    But the problem was that Long Qian Xing might recognize her handwriting. She had once wrote a letter for him through his grandmother and Long Qian Xing might recognize her handwriting from there.

    She didn¡¯t want to tell him that she was part of Dark Moon Organization.

    At least, not now.

    After thinking for a bit, Nan Hua purposely changed her writing as she wrote the exnation in a bamboo scroll. The writing was somewhat messy because she was imitating other people¡¯s handwriting.

    She was not good at creating brand new handwriting.

    But if it was copying other people¡¯s handwriting, she was proficient in that. Naturally, she was copying Si Mo Fan¡¯s handwriting.

    At the same time, she took the two recipes that she had made through her research and put them all together in a small box made of bamboos. She sealed the lid with wax and nned on heading to Long Qian Xing to submit the mission.

    However, she suddenly felt a sharp pain on her left leg.

    Nan Hua¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    It has been a long time since thest time she experienced any kind of pain out of nowhere. Most of the time, it was just some strange sensation because of her connection with her twin brother.

    But it seemed to be quite serious this time.

    ¡°Si, hand this over to Leader Xi and follow her to submit the mission to Long Qian Xing. At the same time, tell her to ask what I have written here. When you¡¯re done, find me at the West in Nan Luo¡¯s army.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Nan Hua handed the box and then departed right away.

    She had to see her twin brother right now.

 Chapter 1090 - 1090 I know

    1090 I know

    <Long Qian Xing¡¯s Side>

    While Nan Hua was going on another way, Long Qian Xing was still busy at the frontline. He looked at the formation that the opponent used as his eyes narrowed. It seemed that they were only defending, but he was sure that should the chance arise, they would definitely counterattack.

    It was evening.

    The war drum sounded and the soldiers retreated to their camps.

    He took a deep breath and then slowly walked down. War was not something that urred once and ended in one day. Many times, it required a lot of thinking and meticulous preparation.

    If not, they would just lose miserably.

    And after being in the states of war for so many decades, countless tactics had been deeply embedded in their mind.

    ¡°Long Xu, has there been any other response?¡± Long Qian Xing asked as he walked towards his tent.

    ¡°Replying to Young Master, there is no response after the decision to ept the mission.¡±

    .....

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Long Qian Xing sat and took a deep breath. When Kuang Shen came to him, he knew that the other party was actually preparing to go back with Luo Qing Wei. That was also the reason why he sent the mission.

    If that Master Jiu was nearby, he would be able to catch up before they fully departed to Shi Long Kingdom¡¯s Capital City.

    But if he was far away¡­

    He didn¡¯t know how long he would need to wait.

    Looking at how the soldiers were frustrated when facing the opponent¡¯s tactic, Long Qian Xing knew that they would need a way to break the formation. If they kept on being pushed back like this, they would have to give up this area they had just conquered over the past few months of war.

    He didn¡¯t want to take a step back if it was unnecessary.

    That was why Long Qian Xing was staying here and waited until there was a chance for him to break through. To be exact, he was waiting for the chance to arrive, either from the mission he issued through Dark Moon Organization or other methods.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    ¡°Young Master Long, there¡¯s a woman who want to see you.¡±

    ¡°Woman?¡± Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. This was the battlefield and those who could roam around should have some capabilities. Ordinary people would have long gone because they didn¡¯t dare to stay here in fear that they would get dragged into the battle.

    He didn¡¯t know any woman who should be out here right now.

    Long Qian Xing walked out of the camp towards the gate. As the subordinate had said, there was indeed a woman standing there. Not only that, she didn¡¯t even try to cover up the fact that she was a seductive woman.

    She was dressed in rather seductive clothes and looked a bit drunk. The smell of wine around her body would cause people to crease their eyebrows. Her eyes swept across the soldiers in front of her as the corner of her lips curled up to form a smile. An enchanting smile that could easily invoke people¡¯s desire so that the beauty would only smile in their direction.

    In fact, it was clear that the soldiers were extremely troubled.

    They were trying their best to resist the temptation as they looked away and tried to keep their distance from her.

    The woman was carrying a bamboo box in one hand while the other hand was carrying a long leaf. Her fingers skillfully yed around with the leaf in her hand while she talked with the soldiers.

    Long Qian Xing¡¯s lips twitched.

    He could recognize her easily.

    Leader Xi from Dark Moon Organization.

    He might have only met her once in the past, but the meeting left deep impression because he knew that the person in front of him was someone of high status within the organization. That was also the very first day in his life he felt so threatened by someone he couldn¡¯t even see.

    He took a deep breath and walked towards Leader Xi.

    Leader Xi was actually feeling very bored. When she received the order from Nan Si, she even began to wonder whether Nan Hua was trying to sabotage her or not.

    She had just received order to make the 10,000 fragrance pouch and had been working overtime with her adopted daughter for a long period of time. Now, Nan Hua was basically telling her that she had to deliver this box.

    But it was order.

    And Leader Xi had no other choice but to follow.

    Thus, she decided to have some chats with the guards as a way to levitate the boredom while waiting for Long Qian Xing to appear. Their reaction was indeed very interesting, making her unable to stop.

    *cough*

    Leader Xi raised her head and saw Long Qian Xing came with Long Xu. Her eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. How long do you n on making me wait, Handsome Guy?¡±

    Long Qian Xing kept hisposure and cupped his fist formally. ¡°Long Qian Xing had seen Leader Xi. This one is just curious what brings someone of your stature to this ce?¡±

    Behind Long Qian Xing, Long Xu nearly tripped on his own leg when he heard that. He looked at Leader Xi and then at Long Qian Xing, confused just how his Master could know someone like this.

    Not to mention, Long Qian Xing was treating Leader Xi so respectfully. This made him wonder just what kind of status Leader Xi would have.

    Leader Xi moved to the side slightly.

    She didn¡¯t really dare to ept Long Qian Xing¡¯s courtesy. Especially when she thought of Nan Hua¡¯s rtionship with this man.

    Uh huh.

    She better not.

    ¡°Ie here to deliver something for you.¡± Leader Xi showed Nan Hua¡¯s token that she passed through Nan Si. She felt that her leader was really biased towards Long Qian Xing. She even gave her token to this young man again.

    It was already the second time!

 Chapter 1091 - 1091 Bottom Line

    1091 Bottom Line

    Long Qian Xing¡¯s eyes flickered slightly when he saw that token.

    He was not unfamiliar with it as he had kept it with him for the past two years in case he would need it. However, there was something he felt a bit weird.

    The organization structure.

    He had long known about Dark Moon Organization having slightly different structurepared to many other organizations. In fact, he even suspected that this organization was trying to imitate the mercenary system in his world.

    But he brushed the thought off.

    Even he was not that familiar with theplete structure of mercenary organization and how they worked.

    Shu Gan (tree trunk), Shu Zhi (tree branches), Shu Ye (leaves), were the other rankings for the others who had quite high ranking. The lowest of them were Shui Guo (fruits) because they were how Dark Moon Organization called those who only came once and do missions asionally. To be a formal member, they would have to enter rigorous training and so on.

    Right now, Long Qian Xing was still Shu Zhi and hadn¡¯t managed to increase the ranking.

    Long Xu had worked hard, but in order to qualify, they had to be able to finish special mission. And based on what he had seen based on his experience, all of them were extremely dangerous that even he only had 40% confidence to be able to survive.

    .....

    And Long Qian Xing didn¡¯t want to lose his men yet.

    That was why he didn¡¯t allow Long Xu to take the mission unless he had 80% confidence to be able to survive.

    After Shu Zhi is Shu Gan.

    The woman in front of him is at that ranking.

    However, it was clear that Master Jiu must be of higher ranking based on the way Leader XI was still following that person¡¯s order. He hadn¡¯t heard of the numbered expert doing missions, though.

    Once they were selected as the numbered expert, they would be given some specific mission for them to fulfill for the rest of their lives. That was why it was rare for the numbered expert to appear.

    Master Jiu was one of the few whom he heard from time to time doing some missions.

    And it seemed that despite the number being the biggest, he was instead the one with the highest ranking to the point of being able to order a Gan?

    Long Qian Xing didn¡¯t dwell that long on the thought.

    ¡°I see. Many thanks for Leader Xi for delivering this to me.¡± Long Qian Xing cupped his fist formally.

    Leader Xi looked at Long Qian Xing one more time and sighed. The investigation that their organization done towards Long Qian Xing was not that deep, but it also contained his basic personality.

    A gentleman on the outside but a ruthless person inside.

    Now that she was interacting with Long Qian Xing again, Leader Xi felt that his impression that he gave to others would be of how polite and nice he was. However, being themander at the battlefield and also the leader of a military family alone had already showed that he was not as simple as that.

    ¡°Before I can give it to you, there are some questions that Master Jiu want to ask you,¡± Leader Xi said unhurriedly. That annoying Master of hers still wanted her to be the one to ask the question.

    ¡°Please ask.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an easier deal, why don¡¯t you take it?¡±

    The question startled Long Qian Xing slightly, as he didn¡¯t expect that Dark Moon Organization would know about his conversation with Kuang Shen. It happened in secret and there shouldn¡¯t be anyone nearby.

    It seemed that the organization was truly not simple.

    Or did they pay special attention to him?

    He didn¡¯t know.

    He would find outter when he had the time to care.

    ¡°There are things that I can¡¯tpromise, no matter what.¡± Long Qian Xing smiled faintly. ¡°Everyone have their own bottom line. I have one and I¡¯ll never let anyone cross it, not even myself.¡±

    Leader Xi blinked her eyes. She honestly didn¡¯t understand what this question was about and why Long Qian Xing answered this way. While she could guess some things, she didn¡¯t really feel like doing it when she thought about what this young man could do beneath his seemingly amiable appearance.

    There was no need for her to court death on her own.

    She was only here to finish her mission.

    ¡°These things wouldn¡¯t solve your problemspletely.¡± Leader Xi gestured at the box in her hand and Long Xu stepped forward to receive it. In any case, there was no way Long Xu would let Long Qian Xing be the one to step forward to receive the box from Leader Xi personally.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, but it¡¯s enough for me.¡±

    Leader Xi shrugged. She then threw the token towards Long Qian Xing.

    Tep.

    ¡°Master Jiu told me to hand it over to you. If you have any other mission, you can use it. However, you have to remember to pay enough.¡± Leader Xi then turned around and sighed. She really wondered just why in the world did her Master fancied this brat.

    If it was her, she would have picked others.

    Someone who was more straightforward.

    If her adopted daughter was here, she would have long belittled Leader Xi. After all, Leader Xi never settled down.

    Her words were nothing more but lies.

    Disappearing into the distance, the soldiers were confused when they found out that Leader Xi was gone faster than they thought. Just a moment ago, she was here, but now they couldn¡¯t even see her shadow anymore.

    This made them thoroughly confused.

    Just where did she go?

    Long Qian Xing looked at the token in his hand and pondered for a moment. For some reason, he had the feeling that Master Jiu was treating him a bit too well. While it was true that he had forked a lot of money¡­

    There were many others who were richer than him but would not have this thing.

    That Master Jiu shouldn¡¯t be doing this for money alone, right?

 Chapter 1092 - 1092 The Scrolls

    1092 The Scrolls

    Long Qian Xing narrowed his eyes.

    He pushed the thought to the back of his mind and motioned for Long Xu to follow him. It was good that the soldiers who were around this ce were all his men, but he didn¡¯t want to publicize this matter if it was possible.

    Before long, he reached the camp again.

    ¡°The next time you see her, you can be the one to respond directly. She¡¯s from Dark Moon Organization and had quite a high position.¡±

    Long Xu was stumped. He originally thought that everyone from Dark Moon Organization should be powerful men who were so strong and fast. But that person who just came was clearly an attractive woman, right?

    He was utterly speechless.

    However, he pulled himself together and cupped his fist. ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    ¡°You can go now.¡±

    After Long Qian Xing entered his tent, Long Xu rubbed his eyes and sighed deeply. Who would have thought that his worldview would be overturned so quickly like this?

    .....

    Then he recalled the Mountain Tribe.

    Even their leader was such a strong woman¡­ Despite the harsh rumors going around the Mountain Tribe people, it was also an undeniable fact that they were all very powerful and didn¡¯t seem to be like the rumors at all.

    ¡®I should stop judging people by their appearance.¡¯

    While Long Xu wasmenting how he couldn¡¯t see the world clearly, Long Qian Xing opened the box. He used a knife to break the wax before looking at the content. Several bamboo scrolls were neatly ced inside.

    He picked the first one and read it.

    It contained the information about the books that Master Jiu managed to find amongst Luo Qing Wei¡¯s bag and Kuang Shen¡¯s ce. At the same time, it also added two more books from a different source.

    ¡®Different source?¡¯

    Long Qian Xing furrowed his eyebrows and picked one of them. He unfurled the bamboo scroll and nned to read the content.

    But he paused.

    The handwriting was neat and looked graceful. However, that was not the main point. Long Qian Xing swore that he would never be able to forget this handwriting no matter how much time had passed.

    It was Hua¡¯er.

    It¡¯s her handwriting.

    Long Qian Xing read the content and realized that it was actually a recipe of medicine that could be used as incense stick or even fragrance pouch. The information was detailed and there was even a note that Dark Moon Organization Leader Xi was making them for the time being.

    He took a deep breath and took a look at the others, skimming through the contents.

    Aside from two scrolls that seemed to be written by Nan Hua, the rest had different handwriting.

    ¡®Hua¡¯er is with Dark Moon Organization?¡¯

    Long Qian Xing¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    Nan Family never showed that they were close to Dark Moon Organization even once. In fact, Old Master Nan and Nan Luo never showed any kind of strange activities that revolved Dark Moon Organization.

    But¡­

    They did stay in Han Zhong City for nearly three years.

    Han Zhong City was not far from Xia Mountain. If they did have some connection during that period of time, it could be said that not many people would know. After all, people from Dark Moon Organization were known for their ability to blend with the crowd.

    Take that Leader Xi for example.

    If not for her dressing in simr attire and acted simrly, Long Qian Xing was sure that a lot of people would never be able to recognize her. The wine smell around her was still as strong as ever.

    But she was capable of disappearing within few seconds.

    And who would have thought that such a woman would actually be an assassin?

    Not the type of weak assassin who could only rely on their beauty to attract others, but truly confident in their strength.

    The other members of Dark Moon Organization must be simr.

    Master Jiu was small.

    Much smaller than him, but Long Qian Xing had seen that such a small person was capable of killing so many people at once. He was so dangerous, yet if people were to see him, they would never be able to guess it at all.

    ¡®Nan Hua is also in Han Zhong City for three years, so she might have interacted with them during that period of time.¡¯

    Long Qian Xing looked at the bamboo scrolls in front of him and took a deep breath. Nan Family was concealing their connection with Dark Moon Organization, which might be one of the reasons why they couldn¡¯t tell him about Nan Hua¡¯s whereabouts.

    If she was within Xia Mountains, how could they tell him that?

    Tell him that the Nan Family was in an amiable rtionship with an assassin organization that many people were watching?

    The Nan Family would be in danger.

    It was good that they could grow stronger, but if they were too strong, the Emperor would naturally put them on the watch list and would never allow them to truly thrive. Not only the Emperor, there were many others who would be dissatisfied with him for having so much power.

    That was why, it would be better to let Dark Moon Organization stand by itself.

    And the connection with others were only shown to be nothing more than beneficial rtionship that was close to trade.

    ¡®I did it with Lin Yuan too.¡¯

    When dealing with Lin Yuan, Long Qian Xing made sure that they appeared as if they were only having businessman and customer rtionship. He would never anyone to know that he was actually close friends with Lin Yuan.

    But that was not the main point.

    What was more important was another matter.

    Which was Nan Hua¡¯s whereabouts.

    Long Qian Xing looked in the direction of Xia Mountains as the light in his eyes deepened. He was sure that if he didn¡¯t pick her, she would never leak out this clue in front of him and probably disappeared from his sight forever.

 Chapter 1093 - 1093 The West Area

    1093 The West Area

    ¡°What a ruthless littless.¡±

    Long Qian Xingughed lightly.

    Very heartless, yet he found it to be of his liking. Rather than someone who would be hesitant at every turn because of her innocence, he would rather be with someone who was simr to him. Someone who was also ruthless and could treat themselves harsher than anyone else.

    He didn¡¯t need a little saint by his side.

    What he needed was someone who could understand him.

    Even though her way of doing things might be a bit too drastic, Long Qian Xing didn¡¯t mind entertaining that little girl if that would please her.

    ¡®Back to the point.¡¯

    He nced at the pile of information and the corner of his lips curled up to form a smirk. He was not like Luo Qing Wei who would care about the lives of his enemies and would think about how to keep them alive. If they were to go against him, he would kill them.

    This is war.

    .....

    He had no time to deal with those people who were forced to stay loyal.

    Even if they were not very loyal to Zhang Xu Kingdom, they had to have the slightest bit of loyalty and decision to follow order. That was because they needed to have some kind of impression towards the object of their loyalty, be it items or person, before the technique could seed.

    He had already seen the record.

    So he knew more in details.

    ¡®This will help the overall situation.¡¯

    Long Qian Xing called his men and asked for them to begin their preparation for these herbs. As long as they carried fragrance pouch or stayed in the room with the incense sticks that had this smell, they should be able to affect those special people.

    Eh, men carrying fragrance pouch was weird?

    As long as it could bring victory, the image didn¡¯t matter that much¡­

    If they were bothered so much, they could keep it within their armor where no one would be able to see. If other people were to ask them¡­ they could just say that their wife gave it to them.

    That should be a good exnation.

    While Long Qian Xing was scheming to make sure that his men followed the order, the soldiers shivered.

    They felt that they would definitely face some kind of catastrophe soon.

    ¡­

    <West Border of Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu>

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    ¡°Keep on moving!¡±

    Yelling on top of his horse, Nan Luo was ordering his men to keep on moving. Xiao Yan was sitting behind him, helping him to control the horse as one of his legs were wounded just a few days ago.

    He couldn¡¯t control his horse well.

    But how could themander stay inside the camp when the soldiers were all bitterly fighting at the frontline?

    He couldn¡¯t do that.

    So he asked Xiao Yan to help him control the horse while he gave the order and killed his enemies with his sword.

    ¡°We¡¯re about to go out of their entrapment!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Commander!¡±

    Nan Luo pointed to the side and Xiao Yan quickly led the horse in that direction. He looked at the hill nearby where Feng Ao Kuai was already ready to shoot the arrows and gritted his teeth.

    Just a bit more.

    ng! ng! ng! sh!

    The sound of metal shing reverberated all around him.

    Nan Luo kept on waiting until they had reached the line and shouted loudly, ¡°Ao Kuai! NOW!¡±

    ¡°SHOOT!¡±

    Feng Ao Kuai gave the archers order and they began to shoot the arrows.

    This was the tactic that these two had been using from time to time, especially when they were facing small armies. Nan Luo would drag the enemies while Feng Ao Kuai trapped them and shot them all to their death.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Climbing onto the small hill, Nan Luo waved at Feng Ao Kuai. ¡°This area has a lot of small armies. Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Better than you.¡± Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at Nan Luo and then at Nan Luo¡¯s leg. He frowned. ¡°We can retreat first.¡±

    ¡°We had to wait until General Cao send the reinforcement to rece us. I think that we have sent the letter two weeks ago, right?¡± Nan Luo tilted his head.

    General Cao was moved from Wei Da Kingdom¡¯s border to Zhang Xu Kingdom¡¯s border to help General Wei. He was now stationed at the very west area, which was just around a day or two day¡¯s away from where Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai were located.

    That was also where the main headquarter was located.

    Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo had both sent letters to ask for more reinforcement, but none had arrived so far. This caused the two of them to have to fight bitterly in this frontline without daring to move back.

    Feng Ao Si was also in this frontline, but he was located a day¡¯s away in the east direction from them.

    Feng Ao Kuai didn¡¯t call him.

    He didn¡¯t need his idiotic brother to get involved in this matter when they were already fighting so bitterly in this area. There was also the problem of not following their superior order if they tried to go back.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t seem to be willing to reply.¡± Feng Ao Kuai¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly.

    Nan Luo scratched the back of his head. ¡°Then, what are we supposed to do? Wait here?¡±

    Feng Ao Kuai rolled his eyes.

    If they continued to wait here, it meant that there would be more of their soldiers who would be injured. Even now, they had lost 10% of their soldiers because they were defending this area fervently.

    And if they moved back without authorization, it also meant that they would be reprimanded. Their future in the military would definitely be harder.

    The two of them were still only 2000 menmander, not really that high ranked yet.

    They were not authorized to move freely in this frontline yet.

    For the time being, they were under General Cao.

 Chapter 1094: Injury

    Chapter 1094: Injury"I wish we can be some independent armies." Nan Luo''s face scrunched.

    They were originally independent, but because this frontline needed more soldiers, they were assigned to be under General Cao temporarily. It meant that during this period of time, they would have to listen to General Cao''s arrangement to make sure that they didn''t make any mistake or anything like that.

    "Count your soldiers and brought them to the camp. We need to make sure we''re not attracting their attention."

    "Got it."

    They were ambushed when they first camped in this area, so Feng Ao Kuai selected the ce where they could rest more strictly than before. There was no way he would allow Nan Luo picked just any kind of ce.

    Getting interrupted when they were supposed to rest was very annoying.

    There was no need to repeat that again.

    Soon, the two armies returned to the headquarter and Nan Luo climbed down the horse. He walked limpidly to his tent and took a deep breath. His left leg hadn''t fully healed, so he still felt the pain from time to time.

    Feng Ao Kuai nced at Nan Luo''s leg. "I really can''t think how you manage to trip over thatmander."

    "It''s not my intention, alright?" Nan Luo red at the other party.

    "There are still at least four different armies left in this area. We''re at disadvantage in terms of number, so you should be more careful."

    "I know."

    There are not many soldiers in this area because it was not the main frontline. It didn''t mean that this area was not important, but it was less importantpared to many other areas.

    It was also why only smallermanders were sent here.

    "Should I send another letter to General Cao?" Nan Luo asked.

    "I have already instructed Si Kang to do it." Feng Ao Kuai walked into Nan Luo''s tent and took a seat opposite of Nan Luo. "We''ll move our headquarter in two days since it''s not safe to keep staying here. Would you be able to handle the moving process?"

    "Don''t treat me like a weak princess. I can definitely handle it." Nan Luo red again.

    "Alright¡­" Feng Ao Kuai was about to continue when he faintly sensed that someone wasing. The two guards who were guarding Nan Luo''s door didn''t seem to have any reaction at all and only stood in their ce.

    In the next moment, they called out, "Young Commander Nan, Adjutant Nan is here to see you."

    "Let him in."

    Nan Hua blinked his eyes and soon saw Nan Hua walked inside. She was wearing the standard attire of a soldier along with a silver mask that covered half of her face. Almost everyone knew her appearance in Nan Luo''s army, so they were not surprised when they saw hering.

    Only Nan Luo knew that Nan Hua was supposed to be several days'' journey away from him.

    "Nan¡­"

    "Did you get injured?" Nan Hua cut to the chase. She had seen him from a distance when he climbed down the horse. Looking at the way he walked, she could guess that his left leg must be injured quite badly.

    Nan Luo was startled.

    It was then he recalled that sometimes, he did have some kind of connection with Nan Hua because the two of them were twins. It was a vague feeling, one that he couldn''t exin either.

    However, it existed.

    When she felt pain, he would feel it.

    That was the most obvious connection that he could feel between the two of them.

    "I did¡­" Nan Luo was embarrassed when he thought of the wound on his left leg. He identally tripped amander and the other party shed towards his leg at that time. Thankfully, it was not that deep, but he was unable to exert strength on his leg properly as it would be very painful.

    Nan Hua didn''t ask anything more and walked closer to Nan Luo. She stopped in front of him and crouched right in front of his left leg to check it. With her skill as a doctor, unwrapping the bandage was easy, so she quickly did that and looked at his now partially closed wound.

    "It''s not healing well. You shouldn''t exert any strength on your leg at all," Nan Hua said while taking out medicine from her pocket and applied them on Nan Luo''s wound. It was located at the side, nearly reaching his bone.

    "I''m fine, it''s been a while," Nan Luo said awkwardly.

    "When you ride horse, you control their movement mostly from your thighs and not from your calf." Nan Hua nced at Nan Luo. "Try not to use too much strength here if you don''t want to be a cripple."

    Hearing Nan Hua''s words, Nan Luo be a bit nervous.

    Even though he knew that he had to be careful, but he really couldn''t take it when Nan Hua said it to his face so bluntly like that. He looked at his leg and silently prayed so that it could heal immediately.

    He didn''t want to be a cripple and troubled his twin sister.

    "I''ll watch over him." Feng Ao Kuai nodded.

    Nan Luo red at Feng Ao Kuai. He was absolutely sure that this cousin of his was actually gloating in his heart when he saw him in this situation. To be caught by Nan Hua at this point really made Nan Luo so embarrassed.

    Nan Hua then looked at the map and their current situation. "There are several small armies here. Are you dealing with all of them on your own?"

    "Yes. We have asked General Cao for reinforcement, but he hadn''t given any response. We presume that the other armies are also busy in this area." Feng Ao Kuai couldn''t help it either.

    The one who arranged the armies'' location was the one at the highest ranking. He couldn''t move freely and left his post just like that, so he could only stay here and wait for the order from General Cao.

 Chapter 1095: Plan

    Chapter 1095: n"General Cao is in charge of this area?" Nan Hua passed a look at Feng Ao Kuai as if she was asking for his confirmation.

    Feng Ao Kuai blinked his eyes and nodded. "Yes, he has been in charge starting from the spring since General Wei would be quite busy in the other area. I can''t say anything much about his skill, though."

    General Cao was one of the generals who were newly promoted after the joint war three or so years ago. He reced General Mu to be the one in charge of the army that were previously under him.

    He was not famous as much as the others.

    In fact, not many people knew his name until he was promoted to be a general and entrusted the army. Though some people considered him to be taking this post until General Mu''s son able to grow up.

    But that was a discussion of another time.

    "Leave this area."

    "Ah, but we''re going to be charged for insubordination if we leave directly." Nan Luo''s face darkened. He didn''t want to be in trouble for not following order. It would also make it harder for him to get promotion in the future if he were to cause trouble at this juncture.

    Nan Hua looked at Feng Ao Kuai.

    Feng Ao Kuai smiled sheepishly. "Well, I think that it''s not a good idea to leave directly. I was nning on eliminating the four small armies first before retreating and give the report to General Cao. At the very least, with that, we wouldn''t be med as we really need to report for the change in the frontline and asked for more armies toe to this area."

    He was already feeling displeased when General Cao didn''t give them any answer. It was also because of this that he thought about the loopholes in the rules and regtion that they had to follow.

    If they achieved something big, they were allowed to return and give report.

    That was why Feng Ao Kuai nned on eliminating the four small armies first. Despite them being called small armies, their numbers were still within 3,000 to 5,000 each. It was hard for the two of them to deal with them one by one.

    And if they were to cooperate together, it would also be the end for both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai.

    That was why the two of them were being careful.

    "I see."

    Nan Hua had taken a look at the surroundings area when she first came here. After all, they were all presented before her eyes and could be seen even from a distance away.

    "This ce is unsafe." Nan Hua then pointed at the big mountain at the West. "Ao Kuai, head here and wait for signal. I would need you to¡­."

    Both Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo listened to Nan Hua''s instruction. Upon hearing what they were supposed to do, the two of them were dumbfounded. It was not aplicated n, but it was very dangerous.

    Nan Hua turned to look at the two of them. "With this, no one will be able to charge you with insubordination. This is the fastest and most efficient way to eliminate all of them at the same time."

    Feng Ao Kuai frowned. "But if we didn''t use this n, will that ce¡­?"

    "It will. One week at the fastest, three months at thetest."

    The two of them were silent.

    Neither one of them were better than Nan Hua when it came to judging thendscape movement. It seemed to be Nan Hua''s natural talent or it might because she often spent her time with the nature that she was more familiar with it than them.

    Thanks to her ability to analyze their environment, she could guess many things.

    The mostmon was whether there was any food or not.

    At other times, she would be able to guess whether there were any animals nearby or not based on their environment in the forest.

    She seemed like a natural hunter.

    But Nan Luo felt that the way Nan Hua spoke them was as if she had firsthand experience rather than because of her natural talent. But he never questioned Nan Hua about this matter as he didn''t want to pry too deep into Nan Hua''s life.

    "That''s a natural disaster, right?"

    Nan Hua tilted her head. "It can be manmade as long as you have the necessary knowledge and equipment."

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai looked at each other.

    The two of them were thinking the same thing: They should never provoke Nan Hua in case she would take revenge in the form of a seemingly natural disaster. If that happened, they wouldn''t know where they should go to cry.

    The others would only see it as a natural disaster.

    While they who knew what happened at the background would know that it was nothing like that.

    But they can''t say anything.

    Where can they cry to?

    "Can you prepare it?" Nan Hua asked again.

    "Yes, I can. Just give me a day''s time."

    "Alright, Luo, you will be in charge of pulling the two armies along with Qiu Xian."

    "Wait, how about the other two?" Nan Luo was stunned.

    "Leave them to me."

    It was just pulling two armies towards the valley, right? Nan Hua was good at pulling her opponents to the location that she wanted them to be. There was not even any need for her to appear on her own.

    All she needed was to leave some obvious marks on the ground to lure them over.

    "Ready?"

    "Okay."

    That night, they agreed for the n.

    And the soldiers outside suddenly felt chills. It was as if they were about to be involved in something that would definitely be big.

    ¡­

    The next day, they went their separate ways.

    Nan Luo was busy cleaning up the camps while Nan Hua took the leftover of the wood, ash, and some food in the pot. While Nan Luo was confused as to why Nan Hua wanted to bring them, he didn''t try to ask her.

    He could guess that whatever answer Nan Hua had, he wouldn''t be able to understand them easily.

 Chapter 1096: Luring the Enemies

    Chapter 1096: Luring the EnemiesSince that was the case, he would be better off not asking anything.

    Swish!

    Departing from Nan Luo''s camp, Nan Hua was following the route she had thought beforehand. Nan Luo would surely be able to find the two armies that she had asked him to find. These two were a bit further away from Nan Luo''s area.

    Since that was the case, Nan Hua would use another method to lure them.

    Traveling towards the forest, Nan Hua climbed one of the tall one to take a look at the surroundings area. She carried a bag which contained the ''goods'' that she took from Nan Luo''s camp beforehand.

    Since they were moving their headquarter, they wouldn''t be there anymore.

    ''The valley is in that direction. The two closer armies are there, so the other two are over there.''

    After determining the location, Nan Hua began to move. It was daytime, but she still moved as stealthily as possible.

    Soon, she stopped.

    When moving in the forest, it was normal for there to be scouts who came forward to check the areas first. It was even more so when they were in their enemies'' area. There was no way they would send their entire army directly.

    That was the same asmitting suicide.

    If their enemies set up traps at the front and they directly waltzed with their entire army, wouldn''t it meant they were presenting their own neck?

    They were not crazy enough to do that.

    Nan Hua put down the bag and began to distribute the items. She made it looked as if there was a camp in this open area not long ago. Since this ce had long be the military area, normal people wouldn''t be able to stay here any longer.

    *brush* *brush*

    The marks looked like they were erased forcefully.

    After putting it in a few more ces, Nan Hua then left.

    Not long afterwards.

    "There are ashes here!"

    "Where?"

    The group of scouting soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdoms naturally noticed the faint marks. It was not that obvious, but the scouting soldiers were taught to keep their eyes open for anything.

    Now, they saw clear marks of camp around the area.

    "It meant that they''re in this direction."

    "Let''s go back and report."

    "Ok."

    Nan Hua watched from a distance and then left. As long as they had the suspicion, they would be able to guess where the soldiers went from the fake marks that she had left behind.

    Her work in this area was done.

    All she needed to do was to wait for them to bite it.

    Soon, Nan Hua repeated the same process to the other army, luring them in the direction where the valley was located.

    After she was done, Nan Hua headed to the designated valley and looked at the mountain beside her. When she was looking at this area previously, she had guessed that the areas were a bit unstable.

    Anding here, she managed to confirm her suspicion.

    ''In fact, it might be even faster than the estimation.''

    The mountain was also very big. If this entire area were to be disrupted, it wouldn''t be that good for the environment. Nan Hua didn''t really care about the forest, though. It was more worrying to think about the people who were living in this area.

    Thankfully, they were all moving away due to the war.

    So, its empty.

    ¡­

    The next day, Nan Luo ordered the soldiers to move towards the valley. They encountered the army they previously faced not long ago.

    Seeing Nan Luo again, themander sneered. "You brat still survive? This time, I''ll make sure you die under my de!"

    "Bring it on!" Nan Luo yelled back and raised his sword. "Charge!"

    "UOoooooooooo!"

    The soldiers knew their n today was to engage in short battle against the armies from Zhang Xu Kingdom. But it didn''t change the fact that they were still charging at full power, rushing towards their enemies.

    Soon, the sound of metal shing reverberated in the valley.

    Nan Hua was hiding at the side, silently counting the time. She was closer to the Zhang Xu Kingdom''s armypared to Nan Luo''s side, which would allow her to help Nan Luo to kill the enemy''s soldiers when it was necessary.

    But what she was doing here was actually to wait for the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom toe.

    The sound of the battles would surely attract them since they were not far from here.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "Heh! So you''re here! MEN, CHARGE!"

    Nan Luo''s lips twitched when he saw the army that came rushing in. With this, the number of the enemies had risen into a staggering number of 7,000 soldiers. He knew very well that in this situation, it would be better for them to retreat.

    However, he had to hold on.

    "Maintain formation! Raise your shield and don''t let them breakthrough!" Nan Luo gave his order again.

    He was waiting for Qiu Xian to appear.

    "Young Master, don''t move around so much! You''ll fall," Xiao Yan warned when he saw Nan Luo was trying to steer the horse. He was trying to follow Nan Luo''s order as much as possible and helped the young master to be able to steer the horse well.

    "I''m fine!"

    Nan Luo gritted his teeth when he saw the enemies swarmed in. Nan Hua told him that he should start retreating when three armies were approaching close. That was why he was waiting for Qiu Xian to appear.

    After all, Qiu Xian brought along a few hundred soldiers with him.

    They would pass through this valley from the other side.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    The familiar sound of horse galloping could be heard.

    Nan Luo''s eyes lit up as he raised his sword. "Start retreating!"

    "Uoooooooo!"

    The soldiers began to move while Nan Luo finally saw Qiu Xian entering the valley. They were running from the army that was chasing after them. Qiu Xian looked a bit worried but also relieved that he managed to reach the valley.

 Chapter 1097: [Bonus chapter]Avalanche

    Chapter 1097: [Bonus chapter]AvncheNan Hua watched as they reached close and then signaled the soldier nearby to start the fire. Soon, there was a pir of smoke generated from where she was staying. As soon as the smoke began to rise, the soldier ran away from there.

    He knew that this entire ce would bepletely buried in dirt.

    Swish! ng! ng!

    Her legs moved rapidly towards Nan Luo''s army while killing all the soldiers who were on the way. Nan Hua would need to make sure that the two armies had some distance between them or they would be caught in the conflict.

    This was now a race against time.

    "Gah!"

    "Who is it?"

    sh!

    The soldiers were stunned but they failed to react. The moment Nan Hua reached them was the moment where they would almost definitely die. Even when some of them were using their horse, they failed to reach her.

    "Gah!"

    "Die!"

    "Guh!"

    No matter what they did, Nan Hua kept on running towards Nan Luo''s army. Her eyes were following the movement from the people around her as she rushed close. She was not that far and soon, she would reach them.

    It was at this time that there were sound from the back.

    ''They''re finally here.''

    Drap! Drap! Drap! Drap!

    From their backs, the fourth army had finally arrived. Themander narrowed his eyes when he saw the threemanders were all here and at the retreating army from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    He sneered.

    "It seems that the little rat''s luck has finally run out."

    "CHARGE!"

    The fourth army had also rushed over.

    The valley was extremely full with more than 10,000 soldiers chasing after Nan Luo''s 2000 soldiers.

    *tremble*

    Suddenly, the earth trembled.

    The soldiers were stunned.

    Those who had time to look around quickly raised their head and saw that the rocks and dirt were moving from above them.

    "RUN!"

    "GAAAAAAAAAA!"

    "WHAT THE HELL?"

    "HELPPPP!"

    Themanders watched in horror as the earth was moving rapidly towards all of them. He quickly gave order for them to retreat, but found out that it waspletely useless. They were all in the middle of the valley.

    Only Nan Luo''s army was close to the forest and had left this area.

    His eyes turned cold.

    "DAMN YOU COMMANDER NAN!"

    Amidst the yell, the avnche swept over without caring who they were. Prompted by gravity, the rocks and earth was moving even faster.

    Above the mountain, Feng Ao Kuai wiped his sweat.

    That was close.

    He and the other soldiers were busy burying rocks for the past two days. They continued to add more weight to this area and saw that the earth was truly moving bit by bit. Thus, they stopped and collected arge number of rocks, wood, or whatever they could find at this area.

    When they saw the smoke, they simply pushed it over.

    Then just like what Nan Hua predicted before, this area of the mountain was unable to withstand the additional weight and simply fell down. With the weight and gravity pulling them down, theypletely swept over the entire valley below.

    Feng Ao Kuai estimated that over 10,000 soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom would definitely die.

    One move.

    And they were all eliminated.

    ''Nan Luo is sure a good bait.'' Feng Ao Kuai nodded to himself. He had been using Nan Luo as bait too since Nan Luo''s youthful appearance and somewhat reckless attitude was quite eye catching.

    This made the enemy lowered their guard, allowing them to be lured by Nan Luo.

    ''Hua''er is amazing and terrifying.''

    Not many people would deliberately try to cause avnche just to destroy the enemy''s lines so easily like this. Even then, Feng Ao Kuai was a bit worried for Nan Luo and Nan Hua''s safety.

    The smoke would be lit up when Nan Luo''s army were mostly out of the avnche''s area.

    But they couldn''t fully estimate whether the area they previously thought was urate or not.

    Nan Hua couldn''t count everything perfectly.

    "We''re going down."

    "Yes, Commander Feng."

    Feng Ao Kuai turned to look at the soldier who quickly corrected his words, "Young Commander Feng!"

    There was no way Feng Ao Kuai would want to take the title that previously belonged to his uncle. He was still considered as someone from the younger generation, which was why the term ''young'' has always been used.

    The soldier slipped up because he was terrified when watching Feng Ao Kuai''s move just now.

    To be able to eradicate around 10,000 soldiers with one move¡­

    If it was not called amazing, what would it be?

    Feng Ao Kuai knew that his soldiers thought that he was the one who came up with this strategy. Only he knew that the real person behind it was actually someone else. However, he didn''t know whether Nan Hua would want to publicize this matter or not.

    If this strategy fell on the head of Nan Luo or Feng Ao Kuai.

    It was a bit too big of weight for them to bear.

    "Let''s go."

    ¡­

    *rumble* *rumble*

    At the bottom, Nan Hua watched as the avnche was getting nearer as her pupil constricted. She looked at the nearbyrge rock and tree and quickly jumped behind them.

    She had miscalcted.

    Nan Luo and most of his army were safe.

    But she was the one who was left behind because she was not fast enough.

    Along with a few soldiers who were a bit slow, they were unable to win the race against the avnche.

    *bang* *peng* *boom*

    The earth arrived so fast like a flowing river.

    At the front, Nan Luo had turned around to look at the situation behind him. His eyes constricted when he felt sudden pain all over his body.

    "NAN!"

    He stopped the horse and turned around, looking at the avnche behind him that hadpletely turned the valley and the surrounding forest into nothing more than pile of earth.

    "NAN!" Yelling once more, Nan Luo urged the horse to turn around.

 Chapter 1098: Waiting for Her

    Chapter 1098: Waiting for HerDrap! Drap! Drap!

    "MAKE WAY!"

    Yelling to the soldiers, Nan Luo quickly rushed over to the avnche behind him. When they saw that the avnche had stopped, the soldiers also begin to pull theirrade out. Some of them were partially buried, which helped the others find them easily.

    The rescued soldiers heaved a sigh of relief.

    At the same time, they felt the terror of thisrge avnche that suddenly came crashing down.

    If not for Nan Luo telling them that this was purposely done, they would have never believed that this would have happened in their wildest dream. Who would have thought that it was possible to cause avnche and buried more than 10,000 soldiers?

    No one would have thought about it before.

    *thunk*

    Shoveling the dirt, Nan Luo felt his heart turned cold.

    When the avnche came crashing down just now, he felt pain all over his body. And even now, he felt as if his entire body was constricted. He couldn''t imagine what it would be like for Nan Hua.

    "NAN! ANSWER ME IF YOU CAN HEAR ME!" Nan Luo as he tried to dig as fast as possible.

    The soldiers nearby were stunned and then began to work too.

    In their eyes, Adjutant Nan was someone who had helped them countless times. They couldn''t imagine what it would be like without that adjutant who had helped them to get away from the gate of hell.

    Upon hearing that Adjutant Nan was also buried, they all voluntary helped to find him.

    "ADJUTANT NAN!"

    "ANSWER IF YOU CAN HEAR US!"

    "NAN!"

    Behind Nan Luo, Xiao Yan was also helping frantically. He was the only one in Nan Luo''s army who knew Adjutant Nan''s real identity as Nan Hua. There was no way that he could possibly let her die out here.

    If she really die, there was no doubt that Nan Luo would be utterly depressed that he might not even want to live anymore. Not only that, he knew very well that there were countless people who truly cared for Nan Hua would never be able to ept her death.

    Old Master Nan would definitely cause storm to rage on at the battlefield. Traveling Doctor Liu might not be able to ept having another one of his disciple dying young again. Dark Moon Organization that was working with Nan Hua wouldn''t be able to stay silent if they heard that she died. The mountain Tribe would never be able to ept it either.

    And then there were also many others who would be affected.

    Xiao Yan knew very well that even though Nan Hua seemed to be just like an ordinary girl, she had a lot of people who were paying attention to her. There were a lot of people who cared for her.

    He had watched her from a distance, so he understood.

    Despite the young girl seemingly not understanding her own importance to others, many people cared for her greatly. When they thought that something happened to her back then, it had already caused storm in the Capital City.

    Now that she had interacted with more people and more organizations.

    Her real death would affect more people.

    They would definitely cause storm and chaos to fall upon thisnd. And at that time, there wouldn''t be anyone who could stop it from destroying many things. A lot of people would lose their lives because of it.

    He could never let that happen.

    She had to stay alive.

    No matter what.

    ¡­

    It was dark and narrow.

    Nan Hua had moved behind the rocks and trees, but it was inevitable that the dirt and rocks would still cover her. it came crashing down at such speed that it pulled along most of the thing that blocked its way.

    The surrounding felt so heavy that her body seemed to be pressed down by several times gravity.

    It was so heavy that Nan Hua couldn''t move.

    She could feel her vision turned blurry, which meant that she might have knocked her head when the avnche hit. The protection from the rock and trees were not enough topletely protect her.

    They only served to block some of the momentum before they hit her.

    It was not enough.

    ''I died because of an avnche. Will I die because of an avnche once more?'' The thought floated within Nan Hua''s mind as she tried her best to focus.

    Nan Hua had never feared death. She knew very well that death has always been very near to her, yet she always escaped from its grasp from many asions. There were times when she felt that she wouldn''t be able to survive anymore and relied merely on her body''s instinct to be able to survive.

    Many times, she felt that her entire body was destroyed.

    Yet, she still lived and survived.

    She continued to live and braved through danger again and again. Putting her own life on the line in order to finish countless missions that she didn''t even know the importance for so many people. Taking the lives of so many people, bearing their hatred and grievances as she took their loved ones away from them.

    Her hands had been stained with the blood of countless people.

    They were all probably waiting for the day when she could finally die. That way, they would feel at peace, knowing the killer had died.

    ''Has my timee?''

    Nan Hua could feel that her breathing became even more difficult. It was hard to survive for more than 15 minutes after being buried because of theck of air and so on. Even if she could survive a bit longer due to her training, it wouldn''t allow her to survive if she was not dug out.

    And in this vast area, could Nan Luo really find her so quickly?

    "NAN!"

    The faint shout from Nan Luo woken Nan Hua up.

    Her eyes regained their focus.

    ''Why did Ie to this world?''

    This was no longer the same world as the one where she used to be. This was no longer the world where she was nothing more than an unloved orphan and a tool used by the organization to kill so many people.

    In this world, she had a lot of people who cared for her wellbeing.

    She had started over from being a child who didn''t have anything much in this world to be the leader of an organization. Building her connection, befriending others and interacting with so many people.

    In her previous life, she would never interact normally.

    Everything that she did would be done for the sake of finishing the mission. Even the people who interacted with her only knew her fake identity that was made for the convenience of the mission.

    They never knew the real her.

    But it was different now.

    They were interacting with the real her, knowing her identity, or at least, half of her real identity, and knew her true nature.

    She had always told herself that she was not allowed to lose.

    Her family members are waiting for her.

    Her friends were waiting for her.

    Her people were waiting for her.

    And¡­

    Her fianc¨¦ is waiting for her.

    Nan Hua gritted her teeth and forced her hand to grip her sword and swung it across the thick dirt upwards.

    *screech*

 Chapter 1099: Tears

    Chapter 1099: Tears"NAN!"

    Nan Luo didn''t know what he was supposed to do anymore. His hand was dirty with dirt, but he could only yell and dig the dirt in front of him to find Nan Hua. He couldn''t ept losing his twin sister just like this.

    His body still felt the pain all over, but it was getting fainter and fainter.

    He knew that Nan Hua was in danger.

    But how in the world was he supposed to help her? He felt so frustrated and angry with himself because he couldn''t do anything. If only it was possible, he wanted to be able to pull his twin sister right away.

    Just as he was in despair, he heard faint screech.

    *screech*

    Half a sword appeared a few steps away from where he was standing.

    Even though there was no one who could answer him, Nan Luo felt that this half sword was basically the same as telling him the answer. He quickly crouched down and dug the dirt with his own hand.

    He didn''t dare to use the sword in fear of hurting her twin sister.

    So he could only use his hand.

    "OVER HERE!"

    "DIG OVER THERE!" Xiao Yan also yelled and the soldiers quickly rushed in. They were dirty with mud and dirt, but not a single one of them dared to rx. Theirrades were buried within the dirt and rocks.

    They had to dig them out as fast as possible.

    If they werete, they would never be able to see their friends ever again.

    *scrub* *scrub* *scrub*

    Digging frantically, Nan Luo could finally see Nan Hua''s face. She was still wearing the mask, but it was cracked. It might have been hit by the rocks when it reached Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes as she felt that breathing had be somewhat easier. She could see Nan Luo''s face getting clearer towards her. Seeing him looked so worried, Nan Hua felt distressed.

    She wanted to raise her hand and patted him, telling him that she was fine.

    However, Nan Hua couldn''t find the strength to do so.

    She was already lucky enough that there was no rock between her sword and the surface when she forcefully swung her sword just now. That had exhausted almost all of her strength that she had.

    Nan Hua showed a faint smile and opened her mouth.

    "I''m fine¡­ Luo."

    Nan Luo was still digging frantically. Even though his twin sister''s face has appeared in front of him, part of her body was still buried. Hearing his twin sister''s words, his body trembled a bit.

    In the next moment, tears poured out of his eyes.

    "I''m not doing this kind of n again next time! I don''t want to lose you¡­." Nan Luo choked on his own tears and continued to dig frantically.

    He had almost lost his twin sister.

    The feelings of almost losing someone and achieved it again was so overwhelming that he didn''t know how to express it except by crying.

    He had been praying.

    Praying so hard for fate to be merciful to him.

    Many years ago, he had lost his mother. And at the same time, he lost his cheerful twin sister who always apanied him. She had changed so drastically and there was nothing Nan Luo could do in order to bring her to smile again.

    She might look rxed around him.

    But he realized that she was no longer the same Nan Hua as she used to be.

    Nan Luo knew.

    He had lost the previous Nan Hua.

    But he didn''t want to lose herpletely. He kept on trying hard to make his twin sister smile and happy.

    He had lost her once.

    When he saw Nan Hua smiled at him, even if it was only once, it was a smile that genuinely came from Nan Hua''s heart. At that time, Nan Luo also realized that he had started to see his twin sister from the past.

    She might be different.

    But she was no longer tightly protecting herself and stop everyone from entering her heart. Slowly but surely, she was opening up herself in front of her family members.

    And watching it brought Nan Luo joy.

    That was why he would never try to refute whatever Nan Hua wanted to do.

    If she wanted to go to west, he would try to pave the way for her. If she wanted to y around, he would apany her for as long as she wanted to.

    Even if Nan Hua is more capable than him, Nan Luo would never let go of his desire to protect his twin sister.

    He didn''t want to lose her again.

    Never ever again would he want to lose her.

    Once is already more than enough.

    Seeing his twin sister in front of him, Nan Luo only wished for Nan Hua to be safe and sound. He wanted her to be happy and to smile from the bottom of her heart.

    "Luo, it''s not your fault."

    Nan Hua had be more conscious as she watched her twin brother cried in front of her. She could feel pain in her heart, a different kind of pain from her physical pain that she experienced after almost being crushed to death.

    She watched as her twin brother nodded his head vehemently, but she knew that he didn''t take it to heart. She felt her body was so weak and hurt all over. However, it didn''t stop her from forcing herself to move a bit.

    As her entire body was no longer buried, Nan Hua find the strength to raised her hand towards Nan Luo''s face.

    His face was very closer to her.

    When her hand appeared in front of him, Nan Luo paused. He looked down and saw Nan Hua was giving him a smile. Half of her face was still covered, but he still could see her eyes were bright and clear.

    They were staring straight at him.

    Her index finger traced the line between his eyes towards his nose slowly.

    "Luo is good."

 Chapter 1100 Han Yue City

    Chapter 1100 Han Yue City

    Nan Luo froze.

    He looked at Nan Hua and let out a heartyugh.

    Her words were slowly registered into his mind and he knew very well that Nan Hua was telling him that she was the one at fault. He knew that she was the one taking the me but her words were concise as she didn''t have much strength.

    Heughed.

    Because he knew that it didn''t matter.

    Whichever one of them was at fault, they would simply pull the me to themselves and let their grandfather punished both of them. That was how they have always been all this time.

    The most important thing now was to find a doctor to examine Nan Hua.

    There was no female doctor nearby, so they had to rush over to the nearby city that was under Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "I''ll carry you."

    "Leg."

    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing." Nan Luo smiled. Compared to the pain that Nan Hua experienced, the pain on his leg was indeed nothing.

    He could experience a portion of Nan Hua''s pain just like she could experience a portion of his pain. That was also because of this that he knew that Nan Hua''s body was still hurting all over.

    The pain in his leg¡­

    Was not worth even a fraction of her pain.

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo''s determined expression and said nothing. She simply leaned in his embrace while silently thought to herself.

    When she was not looking, Nan Luo was growing up.

    He had be taller and more muscr than thest time she saw him.

    Even though so, he was still nothing more than a 16 years old teenage boy who was still growing up. Soon, he would fully grow up and be the one responsible for his own household and all.

    treatment."

    "I can see it as well."

    It''s good.

    At the side, Xiao Yan watched as Nan Luo dug Nan Hua out and heaved a sigh of relief. He had been following these two for a long period of time, so he naturally knew what they had experienced all this time.

    In short, he watched the two of them grew up.

    Staying by Nan Luo''s side, he naturally knew how much Nan Hua meant for Nan Luo. The twins were very close to each other and despite having some misgivings because of what had happened back then, the two of them were still extremely close to one another.

    It was also because of this that Xiao Yan prayed that nothing would happen to the other one.

    Thankfully, everything ended well this time.

    He turned around and saw Feng Ao Kuai had arrived. He cupped his fist. "Young Commander Feng, Adjutant Nan is injured and Young Commander Nan would wish to bring him away for emergency treatment."

    "I can see it as well."

    Feng Ao Kuai rushed over here as fast as possible. Looking at the condition of the soldiers, he knew very well that they were not in the condition to stay here and guard the area anymore. And General Cao wouldn''t be able to me them for that.

    If he wanted to me something¡­

    me the avnche!

    He wouldn''t be able to me the natural disaster because it would look as if he was ming the Heaven. All he could say was that they were simply not fated to do things in ordance to what they wanted to do here.

    That would be all.

    ''It''s good that Hua''er is fine.''

    Feng Ao Kuai could guess that the calction that Nan Hua made might be off a bit, which resulted in this situation. He vowed internally that he would make sure that the n was feasible and would not result in such disaster next time.

    He couldn''t imagine losing his little cousin.

    And back then, he had vowed to himself that he would follow Nan Hua in order to make sure that he would have the necessary power and ability to protect his family. In this turbulence era, even the slightest bit of mistake could cost him a lot.

    This was why he had to be very careful.

    Taking a deep breath, Feng Ao Kuai looked into the distance.

    Some of the soldiers who were not fast enough to enter the valley were running away in various direction. All fourmanders were killed in this avnche, which meant that they didn''t have anyone to lead them.

    For the time being, this ce was awless area.

    It would be a good opportunity for Fei Yang Kingdom to take over the area, but it wouldn''t be possible in their current condition.

    "Xiao Yan, stay here and watch over the surroundings." Feng Ao Kuai stared at Xiao Yan deeply. And the other party seemed to realize something as he stared straight at Feng Ao Kuai too, seemingly afraid of missing any of the word. "If the armies from Zhang Xu Kingdome, you should give the warning to us. I''ll head over to General Cao in order to give report and also ask for reinforcement. The others can head over to Han Yue City that''s within Ao Si''s area to guard."

    Xiao Yan cupped his fist. "I''ll do this task well, Young Commander Feng."

    "Luo, you''re heading to Han Yue City with Nan and the other soldiers. Find some good doctors there."

    "Ok." Nan Luo nodded solemnly. He handed Nan Hua to Feng Ao Kuai as he climbed on top his horse. Afterwards, he carried Nan Hua once more.

    Qiu Xian stepped forward at this time. "Young Commander Nan, I can help you to control your horse."

    "No need. Three people is too cramped." Nan Luo shook his head and made sure that Nan Hua wasfortable before he urged the horse to move. "You lead the wounded soldiers to follow me along with the othermanders. Half of us will stay here in ordance to Ao Kuai''s instruction."

    "Yes, Young Commander Nan."

    Feng Ao Kuai watched as Nan Luo departed and his eyes narrowed slightly. Afterwards, he also turned around and led half of his soldiers to go towards General Cao''s area.

    He had to give the report as fast as possible.

 Chapter 1101 General Cao

    Chapter 1101 General Cao

    Si Kang was following Feng Ao Kuai while the other adjutant in the army was leading the soldiers to stay with Xiao Yan.

    "Young Master, is it not better to let themander be the one to deliver the message?" Si Kang asked in a low tone.

    Feng Ao Kuai sneered. "For there to not be any reply, there are only two possibilities. Someone is intentionally preventing the letters to be reached to him or he is the one intentionally not sending anyone."

    But of course, if there were really no one to be spared, the second reason could be half epted. Though, Feng Ao Kuai actually doubted it.

    If that was the case, General Cao would have responded to them.

    Unless he was trying to kill the two of them.

    When the thought crossed Feng Ao Kuai''s mind, his eyes narrowed dangerously. If that was what truly happened, it would mean that Fei Yang Kingdom''s military was actually still contaminated with either selfish people with personal benefits or spies from other kingdoms.

    He had to make sure which one it was.

    Si Kang stayed silent. He knew very well that the young master was a smart person, which was why he decided to stay silent and not try to interfere at all. He knew very well that no matter what decision Feng Ao Kuai came to, it was something that he had carefully thought.

    And there were indeed some people who could be put into the list of suspicious people.

    He just hoped that things wouldn''t turn ugly.

    The distance was actually one day''s travel. But with Feng Ao Kuai pacing his horse as fast as possible without any break in between, they managed to reach the ce right before it was dark.

    "Who is it?"

    "Second Young Commander Feng, Feng Ao Kuai is here to see General Cao! There''s an important matter to report," Feng Ao Kuai replied loudly.

    Behind him, Si Kang was actually worried. Feng Ao Kuai didn''t stop for anything, not even eating. At most, Feng Ao Kuai only drank a bit on their journey toe here. It was as if there was nothing more important than reporting this matter to General Cao.

    Only he knew that his Master was not the type of person who would actually care so much about that area.

    He must have another reason.

    A reason that one didn''t know yet.

    With Feng Ao Kuai''s token, it was easy for him to be granted ess into their headquarter. The soldier escorted him directly towards General Cao''s tent.

    "General Cao, Second Young Commander Feng is here to see you."

    Second Young Commander Feng?

    General Cao furrowed his eyebrows as it was an unfamiliar name for him. There were so manymanders under him that he couldn''t remember all of them.

    It was his adjutant who kindly reminded him, "General Cao, Second Young Commander Feng is General Feng''s second son. He''s also assigned under you and you have sent him to the most west border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom."

    "What is he doing here?" General Cao was dissatisfied. However, he waved his hand. "Let him in."

    "Yes, General Cao."

    The soldier moved aside and Feng Ao Kuai entered the tent. He could see the faint decoration inside along with the adjutant who was also inside. It seemed that they were still discussing some war matters.

    If one had to say, General Cao has been an adjutant for more than a decade and never even once tried to be a general. He stayed within General Mu''s army and built his own career here.

    And when General Mu unable to go to the battlefield anymore, the one who reced him was this man right here. Some people were dissatisfied with his promotion while the others felt that it was just right.

    But despite their words, they couldn''t refute the order from above.

    This was what had caused things to turn this way.

    "Second Young Commander Feng greets General Cao," Feng Ao Kuai greeted and knelt on the ground in ordance to the etiquette.

    General Cao looked at the young man in front of him. He came from a small family, so he never experienced the treatment that these young masters from military family experienced. For so many years, he had to work hard in order to build his career from scratch without anyone helping him.

    He could only rise when he was much older that this brat in front of him.

    "Get up. What brings you here, Second Young Commander Feng?"

    "Yes! Reporting to General Cao, there''s an avnche at the Thunder Valley and buried a lot of soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side because we''re fighting in that area. Many of our soldiers are also injured and had to be treated immediately. We sent them to Han Yue''s City in order to get treatment from doctors there," Feng Ao Kuai summarized everything swiftly.

    Avnche?

    When General Cao heard that, he knew immediately why Feng Ao Kuai came to him. When a natural disaster urred, it would definitely affect both sides and at that time, the situation would change.

    Despite the person in front of him being a youngmander, the number of soldiers under him was limited.

    With many of them wounded, did he really expect them to stay there and wait for their death?

    That was impossible.

    "Tell Commander Xiong and Commander Pu to depart right away towards Thunder Valley. It''s estimated that the other party will also make a move to take over the area after the incident. Remind them to be careful of it."

    "Yes, General Cao."

    matter, Second Young Commander Feng."

    General Cao looked at Feng Ao Kuai. "I would need the detailed report of the casualties in this "Yes, General Cao. I''ll prepare everything."

    "How many enemies are left?"

    "Reporting to General Cao, Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers gathered in Thunder Valley that day, which made many of them buried alive. If I had to estimate, there are around 10,000 soldiers who were buried including theirmanders."

    10,000?

 Chapter 1102 Hard to Deal With

    Chapter 1102 Hard to Deal With

    10,000 was not a small number.

    At the very least, General Cao knew that normally, it would be impossible for so many people to die so easily just because of an avnche. Just how many people were staying in that Thunder Valley to be able to cause so much casualties?

    He looked at Feng Ao Kuai, who seemed to not have any intention to report more about the cause and effect of the avnche.

    But he had the feeling that this young man knew more about that avnche.

    Did he predict it?

    But no matter how he did it, to be able to lure more 10,000 soldiers with nothing more than 4,000 soldiers were already a feat. It was a battle where they had the disadvantages in number.

    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that this was actually an achievement.

    Yet, Feng Ao Kuai seemed to be saying that the avnche was nothing more than an ''ident'' that urred when they were ''coincidentally'' there with so many of their opponents nearby.

    "That''s a great news, Second Young Commander Feng." General Cao smiled.

    Feng Ao Kuai cupped his fist. "It''s the Heaven''s Will that allowed us to survive, General Cao. However, we still couldn''t fully escape the disaster, which is why I can only send them towards Han Yue City first."

    General Cao waved his hand. "I won''t me you for this. It''s not your fault that your soldiers are caught in the natural disaster. Until your soldiers are healed, you''re allowed to stay there."

    "Many thanks for General Cao''s kind words." Feng Ao Kuai cupped his fist.

    "Is there anything else?"

    "This one would like to ask about our deployment situation after this. Would we still return to Thunder Valley?" Feng Ao Kuai asked calmly, his eyes were staring straight at General Cao without any fear or nervousness within.

    "That will be decidedter." General Cao waved his hand.

    "That''s all."

    "You can leave."

    Feng Ao Kuai turned around and left. His eyes glinted when he thought about the answer that General Cao provided to him. With the way General Cao easily sent reinforcement, he knew very well that there was no way that General Cao wascking people anywhere in this area.

    It meant that there were only two possibilities left.

    One, there was someone purposely blocked the message.

    Two, General Cao simply didn''t want to send any reinforcement because of some reasons he was against them.

    ''I''ll think about itter.''

    General Cao watched as Feng Ao Kuai left and took a deep breath. Being looked at Feng Ao Kuai, he felt as if the young man was actually evaluating him. It was a faint feeling that he felt whenever he met with some powerful people like Great General Nan or General Wei.

    These two people could give people a sense of oppression even though they were only looking in his direction.

    It was both strange and nerve-wracking.

    And now, facing a youngmander who was still wet in his ears, General Cao also felt some nervousness.

    "Truly deserve to be the son of a general." General Cao scoffed and looked at the map on his table. His eyes narrowed. "Dealing with people like this is really not easy."

    There were many people who didn''t like to use their brain too much.

    Dealing with these kinds of people were the easiest as they could fool them easily.

    But there were also those who liked to use their brain too much. When it came to deal with these kinds of people, they were not allowed to make even the slightest bit of mistake as it would make the other party noticed anything strange.

    It was much harder to deal with them.

    Thud!

    "Young Master, please eat something first." Si Kang quickly stepped forward and handed the food in his hand.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded and began to eat. He motioned with his hand for Si Kang to start a smoke signal.

    "Would it be fine to do it here, Young Master?" Si Kang was worried.

    "Yes."

    Even if General Cao came to see him because of his action, Feng Ao Kuai was not worried at all. He had his own way to deal with General Cao. Besides, he still didn''t fully trust this general just yet.

    While he knew that it might just be his mind being too paranoid, Feng Ao Kuai still believed that it would be better for him to be careful rather than sorry. Since that was the case, he would just do what he had nned on doing before.

    "I''ll do it, Young Master."

    Feng Ao Kuai sat silently while Si Kang sent the smoke signal.

    At a distance not far from them, General Cao saw it, but he turned a blind eye to it. His background was insufficient to deal with Feng Ao Kuai directly even if he wanted to. Besides, he didn''t even know what that smoke signal for.

    It was very easy for Feng Ao Kuai to lie to him.

    ''These kinds of people are really¡­''

    General Cao could only sigh and focused on doing his own work.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Nan Luo''s Side>

    The distance between Thunder Valley and Han Yue City was not that far. While they were pacing their horse, it was possible to reach the ce within half a day at most, so Nan Luo was pacing his horse as quickly as possible.

    He tried to keep his left hand stable as he hugged Nan Hua in his arm.

    The soldiers didn''t really think that it was anything weird. Many of them were also riding horse with the wounded soldiers. Some of them had been treated, but it was nothing more than first aid.

    They needed the doctors.

    "Hua''er, are you alright?" Nan Luo asked in a low voice. He could sense that Nan Hua''s breathing slightly disturbed just now.

    "I''m fine." Nan Hua opened her eyes. Her pitch ck obsidian pupils were staring at Nan Luo. "I can treat myself when I feel a bit better, Luo."

 Chapter 1103: Han Yue City

    Chapter 1103: Han Yue CityNan Luo furrowed his eyebrows. "That might pass the time necessary. Don''t worry, it''s still afternoon and Han Yue City is already within sight."

    "En."

    Nan Hua then stayed silent. It would be a lie if she said that she didn''t feel that her entire body was hurt. She didn''t know how many bones she had broken this time or how many bruises she had anymore.

    Closing her eyes, Nan Hua rested calmly.

    She knew that her twin brother would keep her safe and brought her to Han Yue City for treatment. The only problem left was if there was any female doctors there because Nan Luo would never allow male doctors to treat her.

    ''Master is at the border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Wei Da Kingdom.''

    It was impossible to ask Traveling Doctor Liu toe right away.

    And most of his disciples were at various different locations. It would be hard to even contact them.

    Nan Luo was worried.

    But he believed that it would be better to bring Nan Hua back into Han Yue City rather than forcing herself to treat her own injuries. She was already in this condition and he wanted her to work again?

    That was not possible.

    He would rather bring the doctor towards her ce rather than forcing her to overexert herself again.

    "There''s a group of soldiersing!" the guards at Han Yue City yelled.

    "It''s a small squad." Feng Ao Si, who had just returned here the day before nced out. His eyes widened when he saw his cousin, who was at the forefront of the small squad. He waved his hand.

    "Open the gate!"

    "But First Young Commander Feng¡­"

    "Open it! The oneing is Young Commander Nan."

    The soldier needed a while to remember that Young Commander Nan and First Young Commander Feng were cousins. He quickly nodded his head rapidly before rushing towards the gate to open it.

    There was no way that they wouldn''t be able to recognize each other.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "Luo, what are you doing here?" Feng Ao Si yelled in greeting.

    "I''ll tell youter! Find me doctors as soon as possible! I also need a ce to stay for the time being. Let me borrow some inns!" Nan Luo replied with yells too.

    It was then Feng Ao Si realized that there were a lot of injured soldiers with Nan Luo. He turned to look at Dai, who understood that his Master wanted him to be the one to arrange everything.

    For the nth time, Dai really wanted to smack Feng Ao Si''s head. However, he could only bow down and quickly arranged the ce for them to stay.

    "Nan, I''ll carry you," Nan Luo said in lowered voice. He didn''t dare to call Nan Hua with her usual nickname as there were a lot of other people around. Not to mention, there might be a martial artist who could hear his voice.

    Nan Hua nodded slightly.

    Tep!

    Carrying Nan Hua in his arm, Nan Luo walked to the inn that Dai had arranged. The other soldiers were following behind him. They were helping each other to bring the injured into the inn.

    The doctors soon came.

    Nan Luo put Nan Hua onto the bed carefully and then looked at the doctor who followed behind him. He frowned. "Are there any female doctors in this city?"

    "Female doctor?" The doctor was stunned and then nodded hesitantly. "There''s a female apprentice doctor here, but we don''t have the authority to call for her toe."

    She has some status?

    This was surprising as those who became female doctors were mostly females who didn''t have much background. It was mostly because those noble daughters would be too busy learning so many things that they didn''t have the time to study medicine.

    "Who is it?"

    "Second¡­ Young Miss Wei¡­. She''s General Wei''s second daughter."

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    General Wei''s second daughter?

    From all kinds of background that he could think of, this was the only one that he never thought. After all, General Wei was a famous general, yet his daughter actually learned medicine to be a doctor?

    It would be really hard to think that way.

    "Second Young Miss Wei should be¡­ 12 years old, right?" Nan Luo''s expression turned even stranger when he said this.

    Because General Wei was quite famous, it was not that hard to know that General Wei had one son and two daughters. His first son and first daughter both participated in the battlefield and had been achieving some achievements from time to time. They were quite famous.

    In addition, there was the youngest child, the second daughter, who was rtively unknown. She didn''t participate in the battlefield like her siblings and seemed to like a leisure life rather than going to the frontline.

    That could be considered normal.

    Not everyone had the dreams to be famous and big through achievement at the battlefield.

    "Yes, Second Young Miss Wei is an apprentice doctor and came to Han Yuan City with her sister in order to let her gain more experience. She''s staying in the building next door with her older sister," the doctor exined.

    12 years old.

    He turned to look at his twin sister because he was doubtful about what he should do. What if Second Young Miss Wei was not good enough and he ended up putting his twin sister''s life in danger?

    He couldn''t do that.

    Nan Hua knew what Nan Luo was thinking. She motioned for him with her eyes and said in soft voice, "Call her."

    Nan Luo gritted his teeth and nodded. "Do you know where I can find Second Young Miss Wei? I would like to talk with her."

    "She''s in the building next door¡­ I mean, she''s in the VIP room number 3."

    "Thank you." Nan Luo cupped his fist and then looked at Feng Ao Si, who was standing at the door. "Brother Ao Si, stay here and guard Nan. I''m going to call a doctor for her."

 Chapter 1104: Wei Mu Qing

    Chapter 1104: Wei Mu Qing"O¡­Okay?"

    Feng Ao Si looked at Nan Hua on the bed and then at Nan Luo, who had run to the building next door. He scratched the back of his head in confusion. He had never seen Nan Luo being this enthusiastic when a subordinate was injured.

    Why did he behave this way?

    At this time, Dai had already finished arranging everything and returned to Feng Ao Si''s side. When he saw the scene in front of him, he cupped his fist towards the doctor. "Would you pleasee this way, Doctor? There are others who are in dire need of treatment."

    The doctor nced at Nan Hua on the bed then sighed. "Alright."

    From a nce, it was clear that the person on the bed was injured quite badly. But the youngmander didn''t want him to check and instead went to find an apprentice doctor. He really didn''t know what he was supposed to be thinking anyway when he thought about this.

    Only Feng Ao Si was left.

    He looked at Nan Hua and scratched his head in confusion.

    Nan Hua was also looking at Feng Ao Si. It was then she recalled that Feng Ao Kuai couldn''t be bothered to tell his older brother about her real identity.

    Poor Feng Ao Si.

    Even after so many years, he was kept in the dark.

    And Nan Hua was tired, so she didn''t bother trying to talk with Feng Ao Si at all. If he was a bit smarter, he would have long realized that Nan is Nan Hua.

    Unfortunately, he failed to realize it.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Inside VIP room number 3.

    "Second Young Miss Wei, there''s a young man, Young Commander Nan, who''s looking for you."

    The two youngdies who were chatting happily stopped.

    The first one had already looked mature. Dressed in light armor, the youngdy looked rather valiant. Her hair was tied into a bun that was convenient as a soldier. But no matter what one said, she still looked beautiful.

    The second one still has immature look. Her face was a bit round and looked childish. Herrge eyes were brimming with light. In contrast with her older sister, she looked soft and adorable. Her hair was tied in exquisite braid pattern, added with several beautiful hairpins as decoration.

    First Young Miss Wei, Wei Mu Ya, frowned. "Shouldn''t Young Commander Nan be in a location far away from here?"

    "Does Young Commander Nan said his purpose?" Second Young Miss Wei, Wei Mu Qing, asked in softer tone.

    Wei Mu Ya looked at her sister with disapproval. In her opinion, a woman had to be strong and unyielding. Whenever she saw her younger sister who was so soft and elegant, she was more worried that this little sister of hers would be taken advantage off.

    "Young Commander Nan brought half of his soldiers here and many of them seem to be seriously injured," the attendant reported truthfully.

    "Did he lose?" Wei Mu Ya was stunned.

    West from here should be the areas for those smallmanders to roam around, right? She had heard from her older brother that those areas could be tricky if they were not careful enough. Zhang Xu Kingdom held natural advantage because of their knowledge of the terrain.

    That was why they had to be more careful.

    And if possible, send more people to those areas.

    ''Uh, I really don''t like talking about strategies.'' Wei Mu Ya already felt her head hurt from thinking so much. She always let theplicated matters in the hand of her brother while she usually supported him.

    This was one of the main reason why her rank hadn''t increased at all despite having been at the battlefield for so many years.

    Her father had told her that if she didn''t want be more serious and achieved more, he would marry her off. She was already 18 years old, no longer that young, which also meant that her marriage prospect was no longer that bright.

    If she could achieve many things at the battlefield, General Wei wouldn''t be bothered.

    But her rank was only a 1000 menmander.

    It was still fairly low considering that she had been at the battlefield for more than five years.

    "Let him in." Wei Mu Qing straightened her seat.

    "Yes, Second Young Miss Wei."

    "Mu Qing!" Wei Mu Ya voiced her dissatisfaction.

    Wei Mu Qing smiled reassuringly at her older sister. "There''s nothing wrong with hearing what he wants first, Ya Jie."

    Wei Mu Ya could only pursed her lips and didn''t say anything more. She didn''t interact with her sister that much due to their difference in age. In her eyes, her younger sister was so young and innocent, so she should be protected at all times.

    But what she forgot was the fact that her younger sister would also grow up with time.

    The door opened.

    Nan Luo saw the two of them and quickly lowered his eyes. It was impolite for a young man to stare directly at another woman except when they were rted. He didn''t want to be tagged as an embarrassment, so he followed the strict etiquette and cupped his fist respectfully.

    "Young Commander Nan, Nan Luo, greets First Young Miss Wei and Second Young Miss Wei."

    Wei Mu Ya''s eyes shed with surprise. She never thought that this young man would actually knew the etiquette fairly well. But thinking about it from another perspective, Nan Luo still came from an influential and noble family.

    There was no doubt that he would be taught the etiquette strictly.

    "You may rx." Wei Mu Qing smiled faintly. "I wonder what brings Young Commander Nan here to look for this youngdy."

    "Second Young Miss Wei, this youngmander will be blunt. I needed your help to save someone important to me. I heard that Second Young Miss Wei is an apprentice doctor who''s avable in this city, so I would like to ask for your help," Nan Luo was solemn when he voiced out his request.

 Chapter 1105 - 1105 Treatment

    1105 Treatment

    ¡°Impudent!¡± Wei Mu Ya was annoyed when she heard that Nan Luo came for her younger sister¡¯s medical expertise. ¡°Mu Qing is still young and inexperienced. There are other doctors in the city, why don¡¯t you ask them instead of my younger sister?¡±

    Nan Luo didn¡¯t answer.

    It was Wei Mu Qing who was watching Nan Luo¡¯s face intently. She could see the conflict within Nan Luo¡¯s eyes and also his struggle. Even though she might not be able to bepared to her outstanding older brother, she was not a stupid person.

    She could guess his reason when he asked for her.

    ¡°Ya Jie, don¡¯t be so angry,¡± Wei Mu Qing soothed her older sister. She only turned to look at Nan Luo and asked, ¡°Does this person so important for you that you¡¯re willing to lower yourself to ask for my help?¡±

    For a young noble to ask for the help of a young woman, that was called lowering themselves. Women¡¯s status has always been low and even with their family background that was pretty good, it would not change the fact that their status was lower than the males.

    That was why Wei Mu Qing was used to face contempt and distrust directed towards her when she was being apprenticed doctor in this city. However, she didn¡¯t voice it out and wholeheartedly learning everything that was possible for her to learn.

    And Nan Luo was being earnest.

    To be wanted and acknowledged was something that Wei Mu Qing had always wanted. She never thought that such acknowledgement from outsiders would firste from this young man in front of her.

    .....

    She could guess that the person whom Nan Luo wanted her to help must be a young woman.

    But she might be hiding her real gender.

    And she¡¯s also important for Nan Luo.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Nan Luo answered firmly. If it was for his sister, he didn¡¯t mind asking for help and lowered himself. How does pride even matteredpared to his sister¡¯s life?

    Wei Mu Qing showed a faint smile. ¡°In that case, let me take a look.¡±

    ¡°Mu Qing!¡±

    ¡°Ya Jie, please stay here.¡± Wei Mu Qing looked at her older sister and showed a reassuring smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Wei Mu Ya looked at her younger sister¡¯s smile and really felt like she couldn¡¯t do anything. She felt frustrated when she thought that her younger sister was coined by others like this.

    Couldn¡¯t Mu Qing see that the other party just wanted to take advantage of her?

    ¡°Watch Mu Qing carefully. If she yelled or anything happened to her, just deal with him appropriately.¡± Wei Mu Ya waved her hand.

    ¡°Yes, First Young Miss Wei.¡±

    Meanwhile, Nan Luo led Wei Mu Qing to the building next door. He walked a step ahead from her and only keep track of her through his martial arts. This way, he didn¡¯t need to look at her directly.

    When they reached the door, Nan Luo saw that Feng Ao Si was still standing there as he had asked the other party just now.

    Nan Luo rubbed his nose.

    His older cousin didn¡¯t think it was strange for him to listen to his arrangement?

    He didn¡¯t try to dwell on the matter, though and motioned inside. ¡°Pleasee in, the patient is inside.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wei Mu Qing walked into the room and immediately saw Nan Hua on the bed. Even though Nan Hua was dressed as a male, she had been learning under her master for a long time to be able to differentiate between male and female easily.

    That was why she knew that the person on the bed must be female.

    ¡°Excuse me, my name is Wei Mu Qing. I¡¯m here to treat on you,¡± Wei Mu Qing introduced herself when she saw Nan Hua opened her eyes.

    ¡°Nan,¡± Nan Hua replied softly.

    Nan.

    Wei Mu Qing didn¡¯t like war, but it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t know anything about what happened at the frontline. Her father had once mentioned about a surprisingly outstanding young man named Nan who was Young Commander Nan¡¯s adjutant.

    It seemed that the person in question was actually a young woman.

    ¡°I¡¯ll check you first.¡±

    Taking Nan Hua¡¯s pulse, Wei Mu Qing¡¯s face quickly turned serious. She realized that the patient in front of her had actually broken some bones on her ribs and had multiple degree of bruises.

    Just what in the world happened?

    Forcing down her curiosity, Wei Mu Qing began to help Nan Hua dress her wound. And in the process, she came to realize that the patient herself also knew the direction of the treatment well.

    Though, Nan Hua was a bit too weak to do the process by herself.

    Because of that, Wei Mu Qing had to help her slowly but surely. Her eyes shone with astonishment at each instruction Nan Hua gave to her. This had also be a process for learning for her.

    ¡­

    Outside the door, Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Si and nodded. ¡°Thanks for staying here this entire time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, but it¡¯s rare for me to see you so concerned about someone.¡± Feng Ao Si looked at Nan Luo probingly. He didn¡¯t think that Nan Luo was that kind to other people normally.

    With him already seeing Nan Luo when thetter was busy killing the assassins, Feng Ao Si had long thought of Nan Luo as someone who was ruthless. There was no way Nan Luo would be someone who would care about other people¡¯s wellbeing so earnestly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t just see her die, can I?¡± Nan Luo rolled his eyes.

    ¡°What happened? I didn¡¯t think that those injuries are caused by swords when I passed by the soldiers. It looks as if they¡¯re all being trampled on the ground rather than fighting.¡±

    ¡°Trampled, huh? That¡¯s quite an apt description.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an avnche and some of us got buried.¡± Nan Luo¡¯s face darkened a bit when he thought that it was their n. But Feng Ao Kuai had warned him before that he was not allowed to tell others that it was their masterpiece and instead tagged it as an ident. ¡°It¡¯s really unfortunate.¡±

 Chapter 1106: Sharing News

    Chapter 1106: Sharing News"Avnche?!"

    Even Feng Ao Si was stunned when he heard that his younger cousin was actually buried under the rocks like that. He pestered Nan Luo for the details, but Nan Luo definitely couldn''t tell him that it was actually a scheme that they had nted.

    It all became an ''ident'' that the people from Zhang Xu Kingdom gathered there. They were buried alive under the avnche.

    There were two methods to win in a battle.

    The first one was to kill themander and made the soldiers leaderless. This method often worked, but it was also difficult to target themanders. To be able to be themander had already showed that the person had some talent on his own.

    How could he possibly die so easily?

    That was hard.

    And it was also because of this that it was not that easy to win in the war.

    The second method was to eliminate most of the soldiers and directly cut them off of their fighting powers. That way, they wouldn''t be able to fight back as they didn''t have anyone who were on their sides.

    This ident had killed the majority of soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Thus, it had caused Fei Yang Kingdom''s side to indirectly won in the battle in that Thunder Valley.

    It was just a small battle, though.

    One that would be easily forgotten with the passage of time. Only those who were personally involved would definitely remember the terrifying scenes of the avnche as it urred right on top of their enemies'' head.

    Countless people had died in that ''ident.''

    "That''s really scary." Feng Ao Si shuddered. Even though he always boasted his strength and his ability, he knew very well that he was nothing more than a small figure in eyes of nature.

    Fighting against an avnche?

    If he didn''t want to turn into a mummified person, he should never ever try to attempt it in the slightest bit.

    "How did you survive?"

    "I was a bit at the outer age, so many of us are not injured. However, there are some soldiers who are still within the valley''s perimeter." Nan Luo''s tone was depressed when he recalled this matter.

    He should have never agreed for Nan Hua to be staying at the back and chased after him in such a long distance. There was no doubt that Nan Hua would definitely begging behind him at that time.

    How could he bear watching her staying at the back like that?

    Unfortunately, it had happened.

    Feng Ao Si sighed then thought about another matter. "Where''s Ao Kuai? I heard that he''s staying with you at Thunder Valley since the two of you are both under General Cao."

    "He''s reporting to General Cao about our conditions." Nan Luo nced at Feng Ao Si. "You''ve been getting it easy here."

    There were other youngmanders nearby, but they had good rtionship with Feng Ao Si. In fact, Nan Luo began to wonder why Young Commander Sheng was willing to stay close with Feng Ao Si.

    He had heard that the two of them even worked together recently.

    This made him wonder what kind of benefit did Feng Ao Si gave to that young man that made him so willing to coborate with the other party. Given Feng Ao Si''s stupidity, there were not many people who were willing to cooperate with him because they were worried that he would drag them down.

    That was one of the main reason why Feng Ao Kuai refused vehemently when his father asked him to be his older brother''s strategist.

    He would never agree.

    Not in this life.

    And not in the next life either.

    "Young Commander Sheng is easy to talk with." Feng Ao Si grinned. "We''re working together at this front for some time. He''s also much better than me and seems to have been able to get a promotion not long ago."

    Promotion?

    "Thest time I see him, Young Commander Sheng is a 3000 menmander, right? He gets promoted again?" Nan Luo asked with disbelief in his tone.

    It was not like he doubted Young Commander Sheng''s capability, but one had to remember that he came from ordinary background. Not to mention, Young Commander Sheng was only 19 or 20 years old this year.

    If he was promoted again, it meant that he had reached 4000 menmander.

    Compared to many others who were older or of simr age, he was far ahead of them.

    Naturally, one shouldn''tpare him to the outstanding members of Long Family and Shangguan Family. It would be a bit hard topare them as these young masters had better resources than him.

    "General Wei agreed to have him promoted but with a condition after he finished that case." Feng Ao Si nced at Nan Luo and grinned. "He had to kill a general within a year or his promotion would be revoked."

    1 year.

    Nan Luo thought about their battle against Zhang Xu Kingdom and nodded in understanding. He felt that General Wei was simply giving Young Commander Sheng a chance to prove that he was as capable as other young masters who came from military family.

    Because of his ordinary family background, he had to work much harder than them in the beginning and found it hard to advance.

    Without connection, resources, and many others, the path he took was naturally harderpared to the young masters.

    That was why he was given a chance.

    A chance to prove himself.

    If he was truly capable, it meant that he deserved the position. But if he was not capable enough, it meant that he would need to wait a bit longer before he could reach that rank.

    "When did he get promoted?"

    "Last year."

    "¡­Did he fulfill the condition?"

    "Yep, just a few months ago." Feng Ao Si sighed. "The gap between him and me seems to be getting further and further away."

    Nan Luo thought of something and then grinned. "Brother Ao Si, I''m only one rank lower than you now. As you can see, I''m slowly catching up to you~."

 Chapter 1107 - 1107 Future Path

    1107 Future Path

    Hmm?

    It was then Feng Ao Si recalled that Nan Luo was recently promoted to be a 2000 menmander due to his contribution at the battlefield. However, some people were still a bit dissatisfied with this brat¡¯s rapid promotion even though they hadn¡¯t said anything yet.

    After all, Nan Luo was only 16 years old yet he had be a 2000 menmander.

    That was a high rank considering his young age.

    Because of that, it was estimated that Nan Luo wouldn¡¯t be able to get any other promotion in near time. But it was already more than enough for Nan Luo to show Feng Ao Si that he was slowly catching up to him.

    Feng Ao Si felt sweat on his back.

    He was also only 2000 menmander at this time but he was actually 4 years older than his cousin and 3 years older than his younger brother.

    Both his younger brother and younger cousin were already chasing after him.

    He wanted to cry.

    .....

    Did they really have to be so capable?

    They still have a long way to go in their future, right? They didn¡¯t need to be in such a hurry, ah!

    Feng Ao Si felt miserable when he thought that he was family members of these monsters who kept on breaking the record of youngestmanders.

    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ stay ahead!¡±

    Nan Luo scoffed. That was what Feng Ao Si said back then, but now it looked like Feng Ao Si was already feeling that it was difficult. However, Nan Luo had no intention of making things difficult for his older cousin.

    In any case, he just wanted to see how far his older cousin would be able to go with an additional pressure.

    He knew himself well.

    The earliest he would be able to get another promotion would probably in two years.

    His grandfather wouldn¡¯t want to see him getting promoted so rapidly either because it would cause his growth to be unstable.

    That was why Nan Luo was also not in a hurry.

    Being amander is a position with heavy responsibility. Before he had the ability to grasp the position firmly, he wouldn¡¯t try to hasten his growth and grab what he couldn¡¯t get.

    He didn¡¯t want to die yet either.

    He would just wait for the opportunity toe while honing his strength as much as possible.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t sound like your name, Brother Ao Si. Shouldn¡¯t you be prouder and more unyielding?¡± Nan Luo asked curiously.

    Ao in his cousin¡¯s name meant proud or unyielding. Si in Feng Ao Si¡¯s name meant blessing, which might be because his aunt thought that having a child was a blessing. If the two words werebined, it still meant proud.

    That was why Nan Luo said that.

    Feng Ao Si rolled his eyes. ¡°Just see, I¡¯m going to advance in ranks faster!¡±

    He really wanted to diss his younger cousin using thetter¡¯s name too. But when he thought about his qualification, he decided not to do that or he would be the one that was embarrassed.

    Only his younger brother would have the qualification to diss Nan Luo.

    Kreet!

    The door opened and Wei Mu Qing walked out. She looked tired, yet there was a bright light within her eyes. After following Nan Hua¡¯s instruction when treating the youngdy, Wei Mu Qing had also learned a lot.

    This made her respect the patient a lot.

    Unfortunately, Nan Hua was too tired and after the treatment was done, she fell asleep. The sleep was not deep as Nan Hua could still wake up should there be a danger near her, but at the very least, she was resting.

    Wei Mu Qing didn¡¯t have the heart to disturb the patient either.

    So she quietly walked out of the room.

    Who would have thought the door was actually noisier than her?

    She began to berate the owner of this inn inside her mind. Taking a nce inside, she was d to see that Nan Hua was still lying on the bed with her eyes closed. It didn¡¯t seem to have disturbed Nan Hua at all.

    Slowly, Wei Mu Qing closed the door.

    ¡°Apprentice Doctor Wei, many thanks for helping my adjutant.¡± Nan Luo cupped his fist.

    Wei Mu Qing raised her head and smiled faintly. ¡°Young Commander Nan is too polite. This little one is merely helping the patient because it¡¯s my duty.¡±

    With Wei Mu Qing was only 12 years old, she was a bit shorter than Nan Luo. This made her had to raise her head if she wanted to look at him directly.

    Nan Luo heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°About this matter¡­¡±

    ¡°Young Commander Nan didn¡¯t need to worry about it. I will not speak to anyone about this.¡± Wei Mu Qing paused for a moment then smiled faintly. ¡°If Young Commander Nan couldn¡¯t trust this youngdy, you may assign someone to watch over me in secret. As long as the soldiers under Father didn¡¯t know, he wouldn¡¯t be offended.¡±

    Feng Ao Si¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    If only the one in front of him was not an outsider but instead someone he knew well, he would have long hung his mouth open. He couldn¡¯t believe that there was someone who would dare to propose something like that so openly.

    Did she even know what she was talking about?

    Even Nan Luo was taken aback.

    However, he would not do something like that to someone whom he had asked for a favor. He shook his head. ¡°Second Young Miss Wei is joking. There¡¯s no way I can do anything like that.¡±

    Wei Mu Qing raised her hand to cover her mouth. This young man was really not bad. ¡°Since I have already finished the treatment, I¡¯ll take my leave first. The patient has better medical expertise than me, but if she required help, I¡¯lle forward to assist. All you need to do is to ask someone to call for me, Young Commander Nan.¡±

 Chapter 1108 - 1108 Low Key

    1108 Low Key

    Nan Luo¡¯s eyes shed with surprise.

    ¡°Many thanks for this favor, Second Young Miss Wei.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.¡±

    Wei Mu Qing curtsied and then turned around. Since she was done with this matter, she would return to see her older sister in case the other party was worried about her. She really felt like telling her older sister not to treat her like a kid, but her words alwaysnded on deaf ears.

    Watching the youngdy walked away, Nan Luo¡¯s eyes subconsciously followed her movements. Even though the other party was much younger than him, he felt that she had bearing and intelligence that far surpassed her age.

    ¡°Second Young Miss Wei.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Wei Mu Qing stopped.

    ¡°Do you mind if I ask you the reason for your willingness to hide this matter?¡±

    Wei Mu Qing chuckled lightly and turned her head but not her body, she showed a sweet smile on her face. ¡°My father said that Adjutant Nan is a great person. After I see her for myself, I have to agree with his words. Life is already hard enough with war still raging on outside, why should I make it difficult by making more enemies?¡±

    .....

    After that, Wei Mu Qing scurried out.

    However, Nan Luo stood rooted on the spot. The corner of his lips curled up to form a faint smile.

    Right.

    Why should one try to make more enemies when they could earn the other party¡¯s favor instead? Only a stupid person would try to make more enemies of other people.

    She¡¯s such a smart and interesting youngdy.

    ¡°What did she mean by that?¡± Feng Ao Si was confused. He didn¡¯t understand what these two were talking about from the very beginning. In the first ce, he even wondered what kind of secret Adjutant Nan could have.

    Nan Luo passed a look at Feng Ao Si. ¡°It just meant that Second Young Miss Wei is a smart and low key person.¡±

    She was clearly very smart and capable.

    Yet, her name remained unknown for many people. Not many people had an impression when one said the second daughter of General Wei, but a lot of people knew her sister and older brother.

    She¡¯s very low key.

    Feng Ao Si nced at Nan Luo in confusion. ¡°¡­Okay?¡±

    Nan Luo: ¡°¡­¡±

    He began to wonder whether it was because he kept on interacting with Feng Ao Kuai that he felt Feng Ao Si was a bit too slow. Or was it because he had been tempered by Feng Ao Kuai¡¯s biting remarks and drilling for so many things that he was more used to these kinds of things.

    After a few moments, he decided not to exin to Feng Ao Si.

    He pushed the door slightly and saw Nan Hua was lying on the bed peacefully. After confirming that she was fine, he took a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Are there any messengers nearby?¡±

    ¡°I have some in my side. Do you want to send a message?¡±

    ¡°I need to send a message to the Mountain Tribe.¡± Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Si helplessly.

    He had heard from Nan Hua that she practically rushed to his location when she sensed his pain because something else might happen to him. Because of that, her people were still on their way here.

    It would be better if he could tell someone that Nan Hua was here.

    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t think that they¡¯ll be brave enough to deliver message to Mountain Tribe.¡± Feng Ao Si rolled his eyes.

    With the Mountain Tribe¡¯s reputation, who would dare to go near them? Not to mention that the fact a lot of people were missing after they entered Xia Mountains, it had caused a lot of people to develop a sense of fear towards these people from the Mountain Tribe.

    Despite the fact that the Mountain Tribe had coborated with Fei Yang Kingdom, it was still a fact that they were very scary.

    ¡°Just lend me someone who¡¯s willing.¡± Nan Luo had a headache. He knew that the Mountain Tribe was not as scary as the rumors pictured them to be. However, he didn¡¯t even have any ideas about how to spread this thought to others.

    In the end, he simply stayed silent and didn¡¯t say anything to anyone.

    It would be better not to say anything either.

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    One way or another, Nan Luo managed to send the message to the Mountain Tribe and Chu Yue came the next day. With Chu Yue around, Nan Luo didn¡¯t need to worry about someone bothering his twin sister and could rx a bit.

    ¡­

    The days passed quietly.

    With many of the soldiers still recuperating, Nan Luo was basically absent from the battles at the frontline and stayed within Han Yue City. He kept on receiving various reports from several nearby frontlines.

    For example, the Thunder Valley.

    After Nan Luo left, Xiao Yan saw the smoke message from Feng Ao Kuai and left the area. There would be more soldiers from General Cao¡¯s side who would upy the ce, so they headed to Han Yue City.

    As the result of the avnche, Fei Yang Kingdom held absolute advantage.

    The four armies who had been very domineering before had been thoroughly crushed and buried under the dirt. There was no one who could stop them, so Fei Yang Kingdom had managed to move their frontline a bit forward again.

    And this achievement didn¡¯t give too much credit for Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai.

    Since the two of them basically didn¡¯t admit that they were the cause of the avnche, they only received the reward for delivering the information and guarding the area.

    Though, they were satisfied with it.

    The whole avnche thing was better kept a secret.

    It wouldn¡¯t be good if other people heard about their ability to cause an avnche. Though, there was some nature¡¯s work involved within that caused the avnche to ur so swiftly.

    And the matter passed by without many ripples.

    Feng Ao Kuai also headed over to Han Yue City and stayed there to ¡®recuperate¡¯ because he said that some of his soldiers were also injured.

    Feng Ao Kuai¡¯s soldiers: ¡°¡­¡± we¡¯re at the top of the mountain, how can we be injured?

 Chapter 1109 - 1109 New Mission

    1109 New Mission

    But naturally, they didn¡¯t say this matter out loud.

    They didn¡¯t dare to do it.

    Their youngmander could be quite ruthless when he needed to be. Because of that, the soldiers knew that they had to behave well. At least, most of the time they had to be but there were naturally times when they could fool around.

    *cough*

    Only rarely, though.

    There were also several other pieces of news. The most important one was the letter from Old Master Nan, berating the four of them fiercely in his letter.

    In the end, it could be summarized as such:

    When they meet again, he would spank the four of them.

    Feng Ao Si wanted to cry when he saw the letter. He didn¡¯t do anything this time, but he was pulled into the mud by Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai. Refuting his grandfather would only result in him doubling the punishment.

    .....

    All he could do was to draw circles on the corner.

    Aside from everything else, Nan Hua was recovering well. It has been a while since she experienced the feeling of having her bone broken again. Thankfully, she is still young and had great recovery skill, so it didn¡¯t take months for her to fully heals.

    After her recovery, she didn¡¯t really go anywhere, though.

    Nan Hua felt rxed after finding out what she wanted to do and having her personal matters with Long Qian Xing partially solved. All that left was for the two of them to talk about this in person.

    But that could wait untilter.

    They had promised to meet each other when it was Autumn and this was still Summer.

    She still had around two to three months before the start of Autumn.

    Long Qian Xing was now stationed at the area that bordered with Wei Da Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom, which was quite a distance away from here. Nan Hua had no intention of going there at this very moment.

    It was at least several days away.

    And should she just show up in front of his face in the middle of war like this just to tell him that Nan is Nan Hua?

    That was ridiculous.

    She was not that tactless.

    This was at an important juncture of war and there was no need for her to break his focus for the time being.

    When there was a good time for her to break the news, she would do it.

    Knock! Knock!

    ¡°Nan, there¡¯s a new mission.¡± Nan Luo pushed the door open and saw Nan Hua was sitting near the window. She didn¡¯t wear her mask since there was no one who would enter aside from Nan Luo. Besides, it was just ced in front of her and could be worn as quickly as possible when she needed it.

    Raising her headzily, Nan Hua nced at Nan Luo.

    Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of his mother back then. Their countenance was indeed very simr to one another but each with their uniqueness.

    ¡°What mission?¡± Nan Hua spoke.

    Nan Luo pursed his lips. ¡°General Wei ordered for his second daughter to return to his side because there¡¯s an insider news about some big movement in the near future. He didn¡¯t want to risk his second daughter to stay at this area.¡±

    This area was at the frontline and at the very forefront at that. There was no way General Wei would risk the lives of his daughter when he found out that there would be a big movement.

    Big movement?

    Nan Hua focused on another point in Nan Luo¡¯s words. At this moment, she wondered what kind of big movement would happen.

    This was the eighth year of Emperor Yang Zhou¡¯s Reign and third year after Emperor Yang Zhou inauguration.

    There was nothing notable¡­

    Wait, third year after the inauguration.

    Nan Hua¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°Are you going?¡±

    ¡°The mission asked for me and Feng Ao Kuai to apany Second Young Commander Wei.¡± Nan Luo¡¯s face wasplicated. He could remember how Second Young Commander Wei, Wei Mu Ya, looked at him not long ago.

    It could be said that her hostility towards him had reached the peak.

    On the other hand, her younger sister, Wei Mu Qing, merely giggled andughed at the side as she couldn¡¯t do anything about her older sister¡¯s behavior.

    Things was really hard.

    ¡°I see.¡± Nan Hua picked the mask on the table and put it on. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll inform them about our departure.¡±

    ¡°Wait, let me do it¡­¡±

    ¡°You should just stay here.¡±

    Nan Hua had already known that Wei Mu Ya must have bad impression of Nan Luo because of her. Since that was the case, she would just switch the target of that hatred to make things morefortable for Nan Luo.

    Things would be easier for her that way too.

    Looking at the departing Nan Hua, Nan Luo could only sigh. He knew that once Nan Hua decided on something, it would be hard for her to change her mind. Not everyone could make her change her decision once she had set on something.

    Not even him.

    For the two Wei siblings, they were staying in a residence that specifically prepared for them. Since General Wei was the one who conquered this city back then, he had also allocated one residence for his family members so that they could stayfortably for the time being.

    Nan Hua stopped in front of the residence and cupped her fist towards the guards. ¡°Adjutant Nan is here to inform Second Young Commander Wei about tomorrow¡¯s departure.¡±

    The guards nodded and beckoned for her toe inside.

    Many people already knew about this peculiar adjutant, so they didn¡¯t find it strange to find a masked ¡®man¡¯ came.

    It was not like they hadn¡¯t seen a stranger person.

    For example¡­ General Wei was known to almost always wearing his helmet no matter what the asion was.

    *cough*

    They better not start talking about their superiors.

    After receiving the permission, Nan Hua nodded and walked into the residence.

 Chapter 1110 - 1110 The Wei Sisters

    1110 The Wei Sisters

    Despite their situation that was in the middle of war, the residence was still decorated nicely. At the very least, it didn¡¯t put down the name of General Wei at all.

    And if Nan Hua was not wrong, General Wei¡¯s nobility title was quite high.

    It still couldn¡¯t bepared to her grandfather, though.

    Knock! Knock!

    ¡°Second Young Commander Wei, Second Young Miss Wei, Adjutant Nan is here to see you.¡±

    Wei Mu Ya and Wei Mu Qing were inside one room again. The two of them were discussing about tomorrow¡¯s departure. In Wei Mu Ya¡¯s opinion, she herself was more than enough to take her sister back to the city.

    There was no need to trouble the other youngmanders in the city.

    Her father made her look like she was not capable enough.

    And that displeased her.

    .....

    ¡°Let hime in.¡± Wei Mu Ya waved her hand indifferently and fixed her seating a bit.

    Wei Mu Qing nced at her older sister and sighed to herself internally. If Wei Mu Ya were to know that Adjutant Nan was a female, there was no way that Wei Mu Ya would treat the other party like this.

    After all, Wei Mu Qing knew how much her older sister revered powerful female figures.

    That newly appeared Queen Yu from Mountain Tribe that had been crushing several armies of Zhang Xu Kingdom had been her new idol. Wei Mu Ya could definitely tell stories about her deeds for several incense sticks of time.

    Nan Hua walked inside and cupped her fist. ¡°Adjutant Nan greets Second Young Commander Wei, Second Young Miss Wei.¡±

    Wei Mu Ya was called Second Commander Wei because her older brother was the first one. At the same time, Wei Mu Qing was the second daughter of Wei Family, which was why her title was also second.

    If one were to call Wei Mu Ya with her status as the youngdy, one would have to call her with ¡®First Young Miss Wei.¡¯

    Wei Mu Ya frowned and curtsied. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be bothered with the formalities, Adjutant Nan. I wonder what brings you here at this time.¡±

    ¡°Replying to Second Young Commander Wei, this servant here to inform Second Young Commander Wei that Young Commander Nan and Second Young Commander Feng will depart tomorrow. In regards to this, they hope that Second Young Commander Wei can also make your preparation.¡±

    The decision to depart tomorrow was actually because the mission stated for them to go as fast as possible. This was also something that Wei Mu Ya knew her father wanted, so she couldn¡¯t possibly refute.

    By the side, Wei Mu Qing¡¯s lips twitched.

    She had heard her father¡¯s subordinates gave report from time to time. However, she still found it a bit amazing for one to be able to memorize so many titles and said them smoothly. She herself felt that memorizing those were a hassle.

    Many young masters were often called with their military titles when they were out at the frontline. Yet when they were in the cities, they were often called using their titles in their family.

    This caused one person to have several titles.

    Not to mention that during formal gathering, one would use the nobility titles as one saw fit.

    The strong formality always made her feel dizzy.

    Even for women, there were a lot of hierarchy that one had to follow to make sure that they would not address other people wrongly. She herself was tired to memorize the titles of these women¡¯s husband and their parents.

    ¡°I know.¡± Wei Mu Ya narrowed her eyes. ¡°Young Commander Nan and Second Young Commander Feng didn¡¯t need to worry so much. Within a day¡¯s time, the two of us will finish our preparation.¡±

    Nan Hua cupped her fist. ¡°This servant will ry your message to Young Commander Nan and Second Young Commander Feng.¡±

    Wei Mu Ya nodded, but she noticed that Adjutant Nan didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of leaving. She narrowed her eyes. ¡°Is there anything else, Adjutant Nan?¡±

    For some reasons, she didn¡¯t really like this name or surname. Whenever she recalled that Nan Luo was taking her sister away because she was an apprentice doctor, Wei Mu Ya would have a bad impression of the other party. But of course, she would not say it out loud.

    ¡°Replying to Second Young Commander Wei, this servant still has something to tell Second Young Miss Wei.¡±

    ¡°What would it be?¡± Wei Mu Ya asked.

    Wei Mu Qing raised her head and looked at Adjutant Nan. For some reason, she could guess what the other party would want to say when she saw her gaze. The corner of her lips curled up.

    That Young Commander Nan had a good subordinate.

    Of course, if she knew the real rtionship between Nan Hua and Nan Luo, she would not think that it was only good.

    ¡°This one would like to thank Second Young Miss Wei for helping this one to recover so quickly. At the same time, this one would like to apologize for inconveniencing Second Young Miss Wei when this one first arrived in Han Yue City.¡±

    Wei Mu Qing put on a gentle smile. ¡°Adjutant Nan didn¡¯t need to worry so much, it¡¯s my duty as a doctor to treat the sick. Besides, the situation at that time is quite urgent and there are not many doctors around.¡±

    ¡°Second Young Miss is kind and magnanimous, this one feel ashamed for bothering you. As thank you, this one had left the medical payment to your servants at the front. At the very least, this one hope Second Young Miss Wei will let me pay for the treatment as a show of appreciation.¡±

    Hearing Nan Hua¡¯s ttering and tactful words, Wei Mu Qing¡¯s lips twitched. Was this person really a mere servant? Her way of talking seemed to be of someone who was used to these kinds of ttery between women.

    However, she suppressed her curiosity.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ept it. Adjutant Nan is really polite.¡±

 Chapter 1111 - 1111 Departure

    1111 Departure

    Nan Hua cupped her fist once more before leaving. She left a pouch of some money on the servant at the front. She was notcking money in the slightest bit as Dark Moon Organization itself had earned a lot of money through their business.

    Not to mention, their cover up business also earned money in some areas.

    The reward for some missions were also very rich.

    After Nan Hua had left, Wei Mu Ya red at her younger sister. ¡°The one whom you treated before is that Adjutant Nan?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Mu Qing didn¡¯t think that it was necessary for her to lie. She nced at her older sister and smiled sweetly. ¡°Young Commander Nan is very concerned of Adjutant Nan, which is why he came directly.¡±

    Wei Mu Ya gnashed her teeth. ¡°I never said that I¡¯ll give them permission to take you away.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only treating Adjutant Nan for a bit. Besides, didn¡¯t you send someone to follow me, First Sister?¡± Wei Mu Qing narrowed her eyes and smiled sweetly.

    Seeing her smile, Wei Mu Ya¡¯s mouth gaped open. If not because she knew very well that Wei Mu Qing was not suitable to learn martial arts and had rather poorprehension in this field, she would have thought that she managed to detect the men she sent over.

    Her younger sister was indeed very simr to her father.

    .....

    The two of them didn¡¯t really like to use their fist before using their brain. Though, her father was scarier than her younger sister since he was also someone who had a lot of power at the battlefield.

    Wei Mu Ya could still remember the painful days when she was beaten miserably by her father.

    ¡°Don¡¯t follow other people so easily. You might be a doctor, but you¡¯re also the second young miss of Wei Family. It wouldn¡¯t do good for you to roam around and treat ordinary people just like that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still in the process of learning.¡± Wei Mu Qing was calm. She picked up the cup of tea in front of her and sipped it slowly. ¡°And if there¡¯s really anything bothersome, Father will surely deal with it.¡±

    Wei Mu Ya was speechless.

    But it was also true that the fact that Wei Mu Qing learning medicine was approved by their father. There was no way that strict father would let anything happen to Wei Mu Qing.

    Since he had given his approval, it meant that he knew what had happened and agreed to it.

    ¡°Just watch how Father deal with you when you get back.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about me. When did you see Father punish me?¡± Wei Mu Qing sweet smile turned even sweeter.

    And Wei Mu Ya really couldn¡¯t refute.

    She knew how much their father seemed to dote on her younger sister. Even she herself often felt that she was adopted while her younger sister was loved. Though, she knew that it had something to do with the way Wei Mu Qing behaved and talked.

    This little sister of hers knew how to coax their father and what he wanted much better than her.

    Wei Mu Ya was not really an attentive person.

    She just wanted to be like her father and be a great general like him. However, her achievements at the battlefield was farcklusterpared to her older brother and many other youngmanders.

    ¡®I need to prove myself.¡¯

    Wei Mu Qing watched her older sister walked away dejectedly yet her eyes were filled with fighting spirits. What she wanted and what Wei Mu Ya wanted were different, which was why their father treated them differently.

    She was not good at martial arts.

    That was why her father would never punish her as severely as her older sister. At most, she would be asked to copy some scripture.

    Wei Mu Ya was pretty good at martial arts and dreamed to be a soldier.

    That was why her punishment always revolved between sparring or training untilte at night.

    ¡®Let¡¯s hope that Ya Jie will be able to find someone who can ept someone so brash as a wife.¡¯ Wei Mu Qing¡¯s thought moved to another matter as she sipped the tea. No matter which direction she looked at, her older sister was not like an ordinary woman who would stay quiet at home and pleased their husband.

    She was more like a wild horse who wished to run freely on the grasnd.

    It would be hard to curb her.

    ¡­

    <Meanwhile, Nan Luo¡¯s side.>

    Nan Luo could see Nan Hua walked out of Wei Mu Ya¡¯s residence. Not long after that, he saw Wei Mu Ya walked out and when she saw him, she only scoffed but didn¡¯t treat him as coldly as before.

    He was speechless.

    ¡°Ao Kuai, what am I supposed to do?¡±

    Feng Ao Kuai has been staying in Wei Yue City for a long time. He had been the one to manage the administrative and documents for the past few days. For him, it was better than doing nothing in this city.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything. You steal her younger sister, so she naturally feels angry.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t steal her!¡± Nan Luo was fuming.

    He only borrowed Wei Mu Qing for a while because he needed her medical skill to help Nan Hua. And of course, he knew that Nan Hua was the one who gave instruction to Wei Mu Qing considering that Nan Hua¡¯s medical skill was much better than the other party.

    After struggling a bit, Nan Luo finally gave up.

    He would just ignore Wei Mu Ya. In any case, he didn¡¯t think that he would have that much interaction with these two youngdies in the future.

    After this mission was over, he would be able to stay away from the two of them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we have to prepare a lot.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    The days passed with the soldiers readying themselves for the departure. And the next day, they all departed from Han Yue City.

    With thebination of three youngmanders, the number of soldiers reached 5,000.

 Chapter 1112 - 1112 The Current Situation

    1112 The Current Situation

    And it was at this time that Wei Mu Ya realized that her rank was actually the lowest. When she first heard about Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai, she only knew that they were new youngmanders who were younger than her.

    But now, she realized that they were actually her ¡®superiors.¡¯

    Not directly but in ordance to military rules, she would have to listen to their order because their ranking was higher than hers.

    ¡°If you keep your frown, you will look ugly, Ya Jie.¡±

    ¡°Mu Qing!¡± Wei Mu Ya red at her younger sister. She was riding a horse and stayed beside Wei Mu Qing¡¯s carriage to make sure that her sister would be fine.

    Wei Mu Qing chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about other people, Ya Jie. As long as you did a good job, Father will let you be amander at the battlefield for a long period of time. He¡¯s not that stingy.¡±

    Wei Mu Ya took a deep breath and refused to look at her younger sister. While she knew what Wei Mu Qing said was true, it still pained her that she couldn¡¯t do better and fulfilled her father¡¯s expectation for her.

    They all moved in neither slow or fast pace.

    In any case, they were not marching to the frontline for battle and only escorting the two youngdies of Wei Family.

    .....

    Correction, they were escorting the Second Young Miss Wei because First Young Miss Wei is also amander.

    ¡°General Wei care for his children a lot.¡± Nan Luo clicked his tongue when he saw the army that were moving. With 5,000 soldiers, it could already be called a grand treatment for a mere youngdy.

    ¡°This is the frontline and do you want to be in the situation where they use prisoner to make you follow their wishes?¡± Feng Ao Kuai retorted.

    Nan Luo nodded. ¡°True enough. Oh right, Brother Ao Si also get to move from this post, right?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s going to the border with Wei Da Kingdom.¡± Feng Ao Kuai¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°The situation with Wei Da Kingdom seem to be going to escte soon.¡±

    ¡°Really? They¡¯re still pretty powerful.¡±

    ¡°Their border has been taken by the other kingdoms little by little.¡±

    The fact that Wei Da Kingdom had been quite desperatetely was true. However, Shi Long Kingdom recently shed with Fei Yang Kingdom at the south because their expansion n coincides each other.

    General Shangguan and General Feng were busy dealing at the border and there was also a recently promoted general at the southern of Fei Yang Kingdom. With these three at the forefront, Shi Long Kingdom also couldn¡¯t easily invade Fei Yang Kingdom.

    It was thankfully so.

    After all, Shi Long Kingdom could still be called as the biggest kingdom among the six of them.

    But with them focusing their main force for expansion at the south, it also meant that Fei Yang Kingdom could rest easy that they wouldn¡¯t easily attack them. They could focus their attention on both Zhang Xu Kingdom and Wei Da Kingdom at their north and northeast.

    And Wei Da Kingdom was in pitiful situation.

    Zhang Xu Kingdom was slowly trying to take control of their northern area too.

    On the other hand, Fan Yi Kingdom was a bit busy dealing with the threat at the north. For the time being, they wouldn¡¯t have that much time to care for the other three kingdoms that bordered Fan Yi Kingdom.

    (Note: Fan Yi Kingdom located at the very far north and didn¡¯t border Fei Yang Kingdom physically. There are Zhang Xu Kingdom and Wei Da Kingdom on the way)

    ¡°But will our military prowess ready to take such a big leap?¡± Nan Luo asked another matter. There were indeed some powerful figures who had been making their names at the battlefield.

    However, if they really wanted to realize the same system as during Emperor Huan, who is Emperor Yang Zhou¡¯s grandfather, it would need more people. So far, the most famous generals were General Long and General Wei.

    General Shangguan was still a bit off.

    After all, he could be said to be of the same generation as Nan Luo and the others despite him nearly a decade older than them.

    As for Nan Family¡­

    Ehm, there¡¯s not even a general there.

    Old Master Nan might still hold the title of Great General, but it was also clear that he wouldn¡¯t be able to lead so many soldiers in their grand ambition. Even now, Old Master Nan didn¡¯t seem to have the same spirit as he used to be.

    He was already tired, but the war ear is not over.

    With his ability, he could still lead soldiers, but it wouldn¡¯t be as good as when he used to be in the past. And Old Master Nan himself had stated that it was close to the time for his retirement.

    Though, these generals would normally not retire until their death.

    Many of them would prefer to die at the battlefield while they were fighting against their enemies rather than dying when they were of old age. After all, they had already thought of themselves as someone who spent their entire life at the battlefield.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°¡­I thought you know.¡±

    Feng Ao Kuai shrugged. ¡°My rank is the same as yours and you hope for me to know more about the situation of the entirety of Fei Yang Kingdom?¡±

    Nan Luo: ¡°¡­¡±

    He really wanted to beat up his cousin for the nth time.

    Even though what Feng Ao Kuai knew was limited, but his older cousin always had his own way to gather more information. Not to mention, his ability to analyze the situation of the surroundings was much better than him.

    Rather than going around without any lead, it would be better for him to listen to what his older cousin said.

    ¡°Three Great Generals should be enough for the time being, right?¡± Feng Ao Kuai nced at Nan Luo and passed a faint smile.

 Chapter 1113 - 1113 The Generals and Young Commanders of Fei Yang Kingdom

    1113 The Generals and Young Commanders of Fei Yang Kingdom

    3?

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes and went speechless the next moment. Did it meant that Fei Yang Kingdom would truly revive the Great Generals system and would grant it to the outstanding generals?

    From what he knew, it would take a long time before one could truly earn it.

    Reputation, ability, and most importantly, their achievements.

    If the three were not fulfilled, one wouldn¡¯t be granted the title of Great Generals.

    ¡°Why three?¡±

    ¡°Because there are three kingdoms that are bordering Fei Yang Kingdom directly.¡± Feng Ao Kuai thought for a moment. ¡°And it didn¡¯t seem that the other generals are qualified for this title either.¡±

    General Chi might have been a general for a long period of time. However, it didn¡¯t change the fact that he came from Zhang Xu Kingdom and might still have some attachment to that ce.

    Not to mention, his son had just died not long ago.

    .....

    Not everyone felt that General Chi would be just fine with this.

    General Feng was a good choice, but he was more used for defensive battle and was not that proactive. He was capable but didn¡¯t seem to be that remarkable in the opinion of many other people around.

    Because of that, they didn¡¯t put him on the list just yet.

    General Cao was new to be a general and hadn¡¯t fully consolidated his position yet. Besides, there were also some opinions from the soldiers who used to be under General Mu and might want his son to be the one to seed.

    Raising his title to be a great general might could only happen after several more years.

    General Shangguan, Shangguan Xian, was only 27 years old. He had been promoted to be a general for a few years, but his way of battle has been quite reckless. Some people were worried that he would dere war directly with Shi Long Kingdom once he was promoted to be a great general and had the independence to dere war on his own.

    That would be quite disturbing.

    The new general who was at the south was not that remarkable either, but he had quite the aplishment. However, it was still far offpared the other three generals who were already making their name.

    Even some 5,000 menmander was more aplishedpared to him.

    But since he was one of the few who were capable at the south, he managed to be a general.

    ¡°There are no new generals promoted at the border areately, huh?¡± Nan Luo counted the time and realized that it has been around three years since the joint battle back then. Two people were promoted to be generals back then.

    And since then, there was only one more general at the south.

    He couldn¡¯t possibly be pulled to this area as he was promoted during Fei Yang Kingdom¡¯s expansion to the south, which Nan Luo and the others didn¡¯t pay much attention to. They had too many other matters to take care of to care about the south area of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    ¡°There are a few who are quite close to be a general.¡± Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at Nan Luo.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Putting aside some older 5,000 menmander, Second Young Commander Shangguan, Shangguan Xiao, and Young Commander Long were both 5,000 menmander.¡± Feng Ao Kuai clearly remembered these two. In fact, Shangguan Xiao has been a 5,000 menmander for some time and some people were already discussing whether there would be two generals from Shangguan Family.

    It was not like he was not capable enough.

    But it was more like because of political matter that he was not promoted so far. After all, some people didn¡¯t like to see one family being so powerful and far ahead of other families.

    Long Qian Xing hadn¡¯t been promoted for that long of time, but a lot of people felt that he was already more than qualified to be a general.

    ¡°As for 4,000 menmander, there is Young Commander Sheng.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still a long way to go for us.¡± Nan Luo sighed. He didn¡¯t think that a miracle would happen, but it should be possible for him to be a general within 10 years as long as he worked hard enough.

    The best way to get promoted rapidly was to raked more achievements.

    And the fastest way was through big wars.

    So far, it was what they had been doing so far and eventually managed to be 2,000 menmander despite only being 16 years old.

    ¡°Do you know other youngmanders that we haven¡¯t meet yet?¡± Nan Luo asked curiously.

    ¡°There¡¯s Second Young Commander Chi who¡¯s the same rank as us.¡± Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at Nan Luo. ¡°He¡¯s Chi Song Lian¡¯s cousin who also came here when General Chi migrated to Fei Yang Kingdom. The other members of Chi Family didn¡¯t enter military.¡±

    When General Chi came to Fei Yang Kingdom, he did bring some of his family members, including his younger brother. His younger brother had married and had children who were growing up in the Capital City of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Nan Luo was not that unfamiliar with them.

    He saw some of them in the academy.

    ¡°I think I see his brother in one of my ss.¡± Nan Luo scratched the back of his head. He had poor memory regarding his time in the academy, so he only knew a few people who made deepest impression.

    Second Young Commander Chi¡¯s younger brother was quite bad at lesson and had been reprimanded by the teacher countless times. That was how Nan Luo eventually remembered the other party.

    Feng Ao Kuai was speechless. ¡°He¡¯s not entering military.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°If he enters the military, wouldn¡¯t I bump into him?¡±

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. It seemed that Nan Luo had started to use his brain better.

    If Nan Luo knew what Feng Ao Kuai was thinking, he would have wailed again, saying that he was not that bad.

 Chapter 1114 - 1114 Poisonous Plants

    1114 Poisonous nts

    Unfortunately, Nan Luo didn¡¯t know that, so he wouldn¡¯t try to challenge Feng Ao Kuai in a spar.

    He would never challenge Feng Ao Kuai in Go.

    That was asking for a beating.

    ¡°If you really want to be a general, the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom in the future might be the stage you¡¯re waiting for.¡± Feng Ao Kuai rubbed his chin. ¡°If you¡¯re lucky enough, you¡¯ll be able to be promoted to be 4,000 menmander. But if you¡¯re not that good enough, you¡¯ll still be able to get to be 3,000 menmander.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Nan Luo nodded his head firmly.

    But then Nan Luo paused.

    ¡°Why is it not the battle between Fei Yang Kingdom and Wei Da Kingdom? I thought that Grandfather said that the first battle is more likely to be a battle between Fei Yang Kingdom and Wei Da Kingdom.¡±

    Feng Ao Kuai passed a nce at Nan Luo and shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re recently promoted. Should the war happen anytime soon, do you think that they¡¯ll be rewarding you with another promotion?¡±

    Nan Luo was stunned.

    .....

    Right¡­.

    Even if he earned a lot of merit, it was impossible for him to be promoted again right away since he was only promoted a few weeks ago. The thought that the merit would only umte for the next time made him a bit frustrated.

    But on another thought, if he could defy the usual convention, wouldn¡¯t they make an exception for him?

    At that thought, Nan Luo¡¯s eyes were burning with fire.

    He would not lose!

    Beside them, Nan Hua was leisurely riding her horse and listened to Feng Ao Kuai¡¯s analysis. If she had to say, this cousin of hers had grown much sharper because his conclusion was not that any different from her.

    But she also knew that the Emperor¡¯s decision woulde soon.

    After she had changed the trajectory of some things, the way war was going might change a bit. But there were also some things that would remain unchanged and continued to follow the way it was supposed to be.

    There was butterfly effect.

    But she was not so influential that she couldpletely change the course of the entire history.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    Nan Hua suddenly looked at the ground before them. Her sharp nose sensed that there was something wrong.

    ¡°What is it, Nan?¡±

    Tep!

    Jumping down the horse, Nan Hua walked forward and crouched before the rocks. She pushed it aside to reveal arge number of flowers behind it. It looked so beautiful and enchanting, but the faint smell they gave told Nan Hua that they were all poisonous flowers.

    The dirt had sign of being moved.

    Her eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Feng Ao Kuai looked at the row of beautiful flowers and his eyes narrowed. They hadn¡¯t seen anything like that when they first came to this area a few weeks prior.

    ¡°These are all poisonous nts. If people without immunity were to inhale them for a long period of time, they¡¯ll experience dizziness and fatigue.¡± Nan Hua nced at Feng Ao Kuai. ¡°Are there any other routes?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, as expected of Zhang Xu Kingdom. They even left behind something dangerous like this.¡± Nan Luo scoffed. His impression of Zhang Xu Kingdom has always been all time low. It couldn¡¯t be helped that he really felt that Zhang Xu Kingdom were only people who knew how to use dirty tricks.

    Whenever they were facing Zhang Xu Kingdom, they had to be prepared for some unexpected and unconventional means.

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s another route, but it¡¯ll take a bit longer. Do you think there are more of these nts ahead?¡± Feng Ao Kuai asked. He waved his hand to call Wei Mu Ya to the front since she was also one of the youngmanders in charge of leading this group this time.

    When they made the decision, they had to inform her and asked for her opinion.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Nan Hua was the most sensitive towards nts due to her intense training with Traveling Doctor Liu. Not to mention, she used to live in the wilderness for the sake of survival back then because of some of her missions. Her keener senses told her that if they were to go forward, they would see more of these.

    She, her brother, and her cousin would be fine because of their immunity.

    However, the other soldiers might not fare that well. Not everyone was like them who had poison immunity training ever since they were young.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wei Mu Ya came forward.

    When she saw that they stopped, she thought that there was an attack or something, but it didn¡¯t seem to be the case.

    Feng Ao Kuai exined the situation patiently.

    Wei Mu Ya¡¯s eyes shed with coldness. ¡°Let me call my sister to check first. She¡¯s also not that bad in this kind of thing.¡±

    ¡°Yes, please.¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for Wei Mu Qing to came. She had to properly prepare a veil and also a hood to cover herself due to her older sister¡¯s insistence. In Wei Mu Ya¡¯s opinion, her younger sister had to be pampered and protected to the fullest.

    She didn¡¯t want to let the soldiers looked at her sister appearance.

    Not in the slightest bit.

    ¡°Ya Jie.¡± Wei Mu Qing looked at Wei Mu Ya helplessly. Her head was covered in a hood, leaving only a part of her face that could be seen.

    ¡°They said that there are a lot of poisonous nts here. Do you know those flowers?¡± Wei Mu Ya had failed in her identification herbs lesson by their father back then, so she was a bit embarrassed. Not to mention, they were in Zhang Xu Kingdom¡¯s former territory.

    The herbs that grew here were slightly different from the herbs that grew in most Fei Yang Kingdom¡¯s area due to the difference in climate.

    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

 Chapter 1115 - 1115 Poisonous Plants (2)

    1115 Poisonous nts (2)

    Truthfully, Wei Mu Qing didn¡¯t think that it was necessary for her to check by herself. She had seen Adjutant Nan¡¯s medical skill, so she could guess that the other party must have good herbs identification skill. But she also knew that her older sister wouldn¡¯t trust the other party so easily.

    Since that was the case, she could only bite the bullet and came forward to give a check.

    ¡°Adjutant Nan, did you see a lot of them ahead?¡± Wei Mu Qing frowned when she saw the flowers. She had also noticed the traces of the recently dug dirt around the flower, so she could guess what happened.

    Nan Hua nodded. ¡°The smell is getting a bit more intense the longer we walk. This one guessed that these nts might have been nted around the road in order to affect the soldiers because we can¡¯t travel at high speed.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Wei Mu Qing shook her head and sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to leave something like this.¡±

    ¡°They might be prepared to ambush us at the front, so it¡¯s better to stay careful and send more scouts.¡± Nan Hua was calm. This kind of situation couldn¡¯t bother her in the slightest bit.

    Hearing Nan Hua¡¯s words, Wei Mu Qing was amazed. She turned to look at Nan Hua and could see the indifferent look within Nan Hua¡¯s eyes. Even though she had seen a few capable women, Wei Mu Qing had to admit that none of them were like Adjutant Nan.

    She lowered her eyes and retreated. ¡°Sister, we should take detour.¡±

    .....

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Wei Mu Ya was clenching her fist. She had seen how Wei Mu Qing seemed to be sofortable talking with that adjutant. Even though she had heard from their father that he was a capable person, she still felt that he was an eyesore in her eyes.

    And so, Nan Hua realized that she had somehow invoked the fury of Wei Mu Ya without doing anything.

    She blinked her eyes and returned to her horse.

    It seemed that she had identally cause Wei Mu Ya to not like Adjutant Nan greatly. Well, it didn¡¯t really matter that much for her because it was nothing more than a small misunderstanding.

    But it was not convenient for her to reveal it.

    How annoying.

    ¡°Why do I feel like I see sparks of fire?¡± Nan Luo was speechless.

    ¡°Just ignore it.¡± Feng Ao Kuai rolled his eyes. The other party would surely forget about this matter when they leftter.

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    They took detour and used another route. This time, Nan Hua didn¡¯t notice anything strange. But because they took detour, the time they took to reach the ins where they were supposed to rest would take a much longer time.

    It was not that ideal.

    ¡°There¡¯s the open area at the front.¡± Nan Luo grinned when he saw it. ¡°We¡¯ll be able to rest for the night soon.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Feng Ao Kuai nodded and looked at the soldiers who were sent as the scout as his eyes narrowed. He was a vignt person because he knew how things could change rapidly at the frontline like this.

    The number of scouts who returned were two less than when they departed.

    ¡°Ao Kuai?¡±

    ¡°Prepare for battle!¡±

    The sudden shout startled them all, but they quickly entered the formation necessary. In the middle, Wei Mu Ya was stunned and nearly cursed out loudly. They didn¡¯t even see anyone approaching, why did they have to be prepared for battle?

    But before she could do anything, there were already a few people rushing towards them.

    ¡°KILL!¡±

    ¡°PROTECT THE CARRIAGE!¡± Wei Mu Ya was stunned when she saw the people who came forwards. Her hand controlled the horse to make sure that she would be able to protect her younger sister.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of battles reverberated.

    Feng Ao Kuai had taken out his bow and shoot towards the people who were approaching them. His hand moved swiftly to reload and shoot urately.

    At the side, Nan Hua didn¡¯t move at all.

    She was silently calcting the people who appeared and noticed their somewhat sluggish movement. They were not soldiers. Rather, they were vigers and probably part of a group that was loyal to Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Since this part used to be theirs, Nan Hua had known that there would be some people who were dissatisfied and tried to rebel.

    But their forces were too small.

    ¡®Around 1500 people.¡¯

    sh!

    Nan Luo was not far from Nan Hua and frowned when he noticed the middle area was in worse situation. ¡°Just what is that woman doing? Can¡¯t she maintain the formation?¡±

    Nan Hua nced at the middle then at her twin brother.

    ¡°Go and help them. I¡¯ll take over here.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Hearing the order from Nan Hua, Nan Luo was a bit stumped at first. Then, he ordered his horse to pace towards the middle while yelling, ¡°Maintain the formation! Don¡¯t break the formation and try to make sure you¡¯re staying in the line!¡±

    The soldiers were stunned.

    Many of them didn¡¯t really want to follow his order because they were part of Wei Mu Ya¡¯s army. But at this point of time, they also knew that they had to make sure that they were maintaining the formation.

    If they let more people came in, they would endanger the second young miss¡¯ life.

    ¡°What the hell? Help me out here!¡± Wei Mu Ya yelled. She gripped her sword tighter andshed out forward.

    ng!

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    sh!

    Nan Luo arrived and looked at the soldiers around Wei Mu Ya. He frowned. This youngmander didn¡¯t seem to have the ability to lead her soldiers that well considering how scattered their formation was.

    ¡°Get closer to yourrades and make sure you¡¯re not allowing anyone to pass!¡± Nan Luo yelled as he stopped his horse suddenly and swung his sword.

    sh!

    The nearby person near him who tried to attack him was killed instantly.

 Chapter 1116 - 1116 Collecting Plants

    1116 Collecting nts

    sh! ng! sh!

    The sound of battles continued. With Nan Luo rearranging the force in the middle, their advantage in number could be utilized to the fullest and the people were dying until they couldn¡¯t even stay alive anymore.

    Inside the carriage, Wei Mu Qing was looking through the gap in the window. She was worried when she saw her older sister getting suppressed.

    But when Nan Luo came, everything turned to their side.

    ¡®How cool.¡¯

    Just like their father, with few words and order, General Wei was capable of overturning the tide of the battle. Wei Mu Qing rarely followed her father, but even she knew how amazing her father was.

    And now, she could see the amazing capability of another youngmander.

    Thud!

    ¡°T¡­Thanks.¡± Wei Mu Ya was feeling embarrassed when the battle was over. Without Nan Luo¡¯s help, she knew very well that she would have been overwhelmed here.

    .....

    Not long ago, she was despising her father¡¯s decision for asking help.

    Now, she realized that it was not her father didn¡¯t trust her, but it was because he knew her capabilities.

    She was not as capable as many other youngmanders even though she had been at the battlefield for a long period of time.

    Nan Luo nced at Wei Mu Ya and nodded. He then urged his horse to walk closer to the carriage and knocked the window. ¡°Second Young Miss Wei, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Ye¡­Yes!¡± Wei Mu Qing was startled. She could feel her face turned hot when she heard his question. Who would have thought that he would actually came to ask about her wellbeing?

    She was inside the carriage all this time since she had no martial arts capability.

    With all of them protecting her, how could she be hurt?

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Nan Luo nodded and then urged his horse away again. He didn¡¯t even bother with the cleaning up here since most of the soldiers in this area were Wei Mu Ya¡¯s soldiers. She would be able to do it on her own anyway.

    Wei Mu Ya watched as Nan Luo left and felt even more ashamed.

    ¡°Second Young Commander Wei¡­?¡±

    ¡°Clean up and then we¡¯re set up tents. Those who are injured¡­¡± Wei Mu Ya pulled herself and tried her best to give orders. She didn¡¯t really want to interact with the other two youngmanders right now.

    To think the difference between them would be thisrge.

    She thought that her older brother was actually correct when he said that she was being toocent with her progress. Compared to him, she was indeed much slower, but Wei Mu Ya never thought that it was slow.

    Now, she realized that as amander, she was actually verycking.

    It was not hard for her to reach this point.

    But looking at the others who were much better than her, Wei Mu Ya realized that she was actually really bad.

    Clip! Clop!

    ¡°Are they done there?¡± Feng Ao Kuai asked when he saw Nan Luo came back. Even without Nan Luo here, he would be able to lead the soldiers and prepare their resting ce for the night.

    ¡°More or less.¡± Nan Luo shrugged. ¡°Anyway, she¡¯s still amander, so she should settle her soldiers by herself.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Feng Ao Kuai didn¡¯t say much, but Nan Luo knew that even Feng Ao Kuai could see that as amander, Wei Mu Ya was indeedcking. But it was not their position to say anything, so they stayed silent.

    They were not close to her either.

    Soon, the camp was ready.

    Nan Hua didn¡¯t really have any interest in helping out this time and wandered around to collect some nts. There were some rare nts that she noticed growing in this area. Since she rarely came here, collecting some of them and dried them off should be a good idea.

    When it was time for dinner, Nan Hua was back with a basket full of herbs.

    ¡°Why do you collect so many herbs?¡± Nan Luo was stunned. He was speechless when he thought that Nan Hua would surely dry these things and then packed all of them to bring them along.

    There were already a lot of herbs inside Nan Hua¡¯s room in their residence.

    ¡°These are nts that you can¡¯t easily found in Fei Yang Kingdom,¡± Nan Hua exined. She was not that bored to collect ordinary herbs either and only found some that was quite rare in Fei Yang Kingdom and useful.

    ¡°Fine, up to you.¡±

    Feng Ao Kuai shook his head and then handed the meat skewer to the two of them. ¡°Eat first.¡±

    ¡°What meat is this?¡±

    ¡°Rabbits.¡±

    ¡°I thought that our ration today would be dried meat.¡± Nan Luo happily eat the meat skewer.

    Nan Hua shook her head, but felt that this was quite nice. Camping out and ate together like this was just like how they used to be in the past before they entered the army and had to fight for their kingdom.

    She heard faint steps and saw Wei Mu Qing came towards them.

    Wei Mu Qing curtsied. ¡°Second Young Commander Feng, Young Commander Nan, and Adjutant Nan, Mu Qing would like to thank you for protecting me just now. Without your help, this one wouldn¡¯t be able to stay alive.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite, Second Young Miss Wei!¡± Nan Luo waved his hand hurriedly. He smiled embarrassedly. ¡°We¡¯re only here to fulfill our duty. There¡¯s no need for the excessive thanks.¡±

    ¡°Even though it¡¯s your duty, I still would like to thank you personally, Young Commander Nan,¡± Wei Mu Qing smiled sweetly.

    Nan Luo scratched the back of his head and nodded politely.

    Beside Nan Luo, Feng Ao Kuai answered in his stead, ¡°We ept your thanks, Second Young Miss Wei.¡±

    Wei Mu Qing curtsied in response.

    ¡°Is there anything else that you need us to help with, Second Young Miss Wei?¡± Nan Luo asked, trying to be polite just like before.

 Chapter 1117?Teasing

    1117?Teasing

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. Please excuse me, Young Commander Nan.¡± Wei Mu Qing smiled.

    After that, Wei Mu Qing went back hurriedly.

    Nan Luo watched her for a while before turning his attention to his meat skewer and continued eating. It was only at this moment he realized that he forgot to put his meat skewer down¡­

    He really put his years of etiquette education down by forgetting something like this.

    Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows. ¡°This is not the first escort mission we received, Luo. It¡¯s the first time you look at them a few more times.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± Nan Luo was stunned and refuted.

    However, he felt that his words actually held no strength at all. Whenever he saw Wei Mu Qing, he couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of her sweet smile when he asked the question back then. That was why he couldn¡¯t help but a bit conscious of her presence and nced in her direction from time to time.

    Even though he could still maintain the same politeness during formal meeting, his eyes kept on moving towards her from time to time. And what happened just now was not something new, so he knew how to respond without breaking etiquette.

    Most of the other nobles would note forward to thank them personally.

    .....

    Even if they did, they would be escorted by the others and Nan Luo would only say some polite words. Besides, they were mostly not directed at him and only towards the others because his young age made him not being much appreciated.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother. She never realized that her twin brother would actually show interest in the opposite gender so quickly. But thinking about it, he would be 17 years old this year and it was also the time where boys entered puberty and would start to behave¡­ ehem.

    Second Young Miss Wei, Wei Mu Qing.

    There was not much information that Nan Hua knew about this youngdy. After all,pared to her older sister who was active at the battlefield, she rarely showed her face if any at all.

    ¡®Should I search more about her?¡¯

    ¡°Luo.¡±

    ¡°What is it again?¡± Nan Luo was worried that Feng Ao Kuai would try to pit him.

    ¡°When we see Grandfather again, I¡¯ll naturally ry this to him. I¡¯m sure that he¡¯ll be happy to see you have an interest towards a fine youngdy.¡± Feng Ao Kuai showed a dark smile.

    Hearing that, Nan Luo¡¯s face fell.

    He recalled the days when heughed at Feng Ao Kuai because thetter was suddenly arranged marriage with Fourth Miss Mu.

    Would it be his turn?

    For some reason, Nan Luo really felt like crying right now.

    ¡°Luo.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Nan?¡±

    ¡°Are you interested in her?¡± Nan Hua asked directly.

    ¡°Huh? No! I mean... Uh¡­¡± Nan Luo scratched the back of his head with frustration. He felt a bit at loss. ¡°I mean, my sister is the best and I just feel that she¡¯s quite nice and uh¡­ that¡¯s all?¡±

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother and decided to leave this matter be. Having some interest in the opposite gender meant that Nan Luo is a normal man. However, whether he truly liked the other party or not was not something that could be decided within moments.

    She would just give him some time to think about it.

    Feng Ao Kuai pursed his lips when he saw Nan Hua¡¯s reaction. ¡°I see, it seems that Nan Luo will no longer pester his twin sister a lot.¡±

    ¡°I never pestered her!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Feng Ao Kuai narrowed his eyes.

    Nan Luo averted his eyes guiltily. ¡°At most, I¡¯ll only ask her to apany me from time to time and that¡¯s not pestering¡­¡±

    Feng Ao Kuai scoffed. ¡°You never let her stay with her fianc¨¦ even for a quarter of incense stick of time. What would you do if she also didn¡¯t let you stay with your fianc¨¦e in the future for more than a quarter of incense stick of time?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    At this moment, Nan Luo did feel increasingly guilty. He just didn¡¯t want his twin sister to leave so quickly, but when he thought that his twin sister had long passed the marriageable age but still followed him to the battlefield¡­

    It would be a lie to say that he didn¡¯t feel that he did something wrong.

    Nan Hua raised her hand and poked Nan Luo¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯m not here for you but for myself.¡±

    ¡°¡­I know.¡±

    Nan Hua shook her head and then stood up. The only reason why she decided not toe as Nan Hua was because of her rtionship with Dark Moon Organization and the Mountain Tribe. That organization and the tribe should never ever be rted to Nan Family in the slightest bit.

    Even if they who were personally involved knew, it should never be spread out.

    Once this matter was spread, the one in danger would be those who were close to her and her family members.

    She wanted the power to protect them.

    But the same power could also destroy them if it was not used carefully.

    As Nan Hua walked away, she noticed Wei Mu Ya was talking with Wei Mu Qing and also Wei Mu Qing¡¯s red face. In this era, women were married when they were 15 years old and from the moment they were 10 to 12 years old, some girls had started to be engaged.

    Wei Mu Qing might have started to think about this matter within her heart.

    ¡®I¡¯ll not meddle for now.¡¯

    After a moment, Nan Hua looked away. Whatever her twin brother decided in the future, she would respect his decision. In any case, it was impossible for the two of them to stay together forever.

    For the first half of their lives, they did spend a lot of time together as siblings.

    But for the second half of their lives, they would spend their time with their respective partners.

    They were growing up.

    And soon, they would pick their own separate paths.

 Chapter 1118 - 1118 The Movements

    1118 The Movements

    The escorting mission went smoothly afterwards.

    There was no one else who attacked them and even those who attacked them before was nothing more than a group of people who were loyal to Zhang Xu Kingdom. They didn¡¯t want to see their kingdom lose andunched separate attack.

    Unfortunately, they were nothing more than a group of vigers who didn¡¯t have much attack power.

    That was why they eventually failed.

    ¡°We¡¯re finally back!¡± Nan Luo stretched his hand happily when they finally reached the frontline. He looked at the carriage of the Wei siblings for a moment before looking away. Even though he had to admit that he had some interest, there were more important things for them to do now.

    Feng Ao Kuai snorted. ¡°We need to pick more soldiers first. Many of our soldiers have died when we¡¯re staying in that Thunder Valley.¡±

    ¡°Oh right.¡± Nan Luo¡¯s face was a bit gloomy when he thought of hisrades who died back then. He turned to look at Nan Hua. ¡°Nan, are you going to follow us or do you have anything else to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll follow you for the time being.¡±

    Nan Hua had no interest in continuing her medicinal research. Not to mention, it was already enough for her to dabble in those things that was not her main expertise. She felt that she would turn bald if she continued in this thing.

    .....

    In any case, Nan Hua felt that she was quite lucky that she had good talent for martial arts and survival rted skills.

    If not, she would have never survived those tortures.

    Be it in her previous lives or here, she knew very well that talent was important for her to be able to keep her life. But as times went on, it was no longer the most prominent factor anymore as there were other important factors.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Nan Luo was happy when he heard that Nan Hua will be staying with him. It meant that he would be able to spend more time with his twin sister.

    Feng Ao Kuai nced at Nan Luo and scoffed internally.

    ¡°Young Master, we need to select the soldiers so that we could depart to the battlefield,¡± Xiao Yan reminded.

    The two of them had already received their next assignment. However, they would not depart immediately and instead asked to pick soldiers to train them with their armies. Within a few weeks at most, they would depart to the frontline once more.

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai lost a considerable number of soldiers because of the avnche back then. They would have to recruit more soldiers if they wished to continue participating in this war.

    ¡°You can pick the soldiers, Xiao Yan. I believe in your choices.¡± Nan Luo sighed.

    Xiao Yan rolled his eyes. He believed that Nan Luo was really toozy to pick soldiers. ¡°Qiu Xian asked for more soldiers under him and you might need to pick another adjutant because Nan will not always stay here, Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Ao Kuai, help me with this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll consider Hou Ming as your next adjutant. He had good capabilities.¡± Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Luo. ¡°As for the other matter, I think it¡¯s better for you to deal with it yourself.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, the cavalries are enough for the time being. Call Hou Ming here and¡­¡±

    Nan Hua watched from the side as Nan Luo set up his army. Hou Ming was Hou Liang¡¯s nephew and had been working in the Nan Family ever since he was young. It could be said that among the few people whom Nan Luo could trust, this Hou Ming was included in them.

    Oh well, she had already investigated the soldiers within Nan Luo¡¯s army and gave the report to him.

    How he wanted to deal with them was all up to him.

    Si Kang looked at his young master. ¡°Young Master, you also need to set another adjutant as 2000 menmander.¡±

    Feng Ao Kuai narrowed his eyes. ¡°In that case, just use the Liu brothers. They¡¯re pretty good and had better leadership than the rest.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Young Master.¡±

    Nan Hua looked at Feng Ao Kuai. ¡°Have you consider this matter before?¡±

    ¡°I thought about it from some time ago and then decided after the avnche case. The two of them performed well and could be used.¡± Feng Ao Kuai shrugged. He would naturally not put just anyone in the position as the adjutant.

    After all, an adjutant could be said as his right hand. He needed someone he truly could trust and use to help him manage the soldiers.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°¡­Anything wrong?¡±

    Nan Hua looked at Feng Ao Kuai and then at her twin brother. She thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Pay more attention to Luo in the future. He¡¯ll need it.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Feng Ao Kuai smiled knowingly.

    The two of them then looked at Nan Luo. It seemed that their siblings were indeed a bit more worrying because of how their brains worked. The two of them couldn¡¯t pick their siblings, so they just have to bite the bullet and live up with it.

    Anyway, they were not that bad.

    At the very least, they all got along harmoniously and no matter howpetitive they were, it was a healthypetition.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the two Jun siblings.¡± Nan Luo finished setting up the new adjutant and looked at Nan Hua with a grin. ¡°They have been training for some time, so I¡¯m sure that they have some improvement by now.¡±

    The two Jun siblings Nan Luo mentioned naturally meant Jun Fang and Jun Shi Lian who were brought to the training by Nan Luo not long ago. He had already decided to put his distant cousins in his army, so it was time for him to check on their progress.

    If they were good enough, Nan Luo was nning on bringing them to the next battle with him.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

 Chapter 1119 - 1119 Progress

    1119 Progress

    The training area for the soldiers would depend on who theirmander was. And Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai got a separate training area that belonged for their soldiers.

    It was not like their status earned this¡­ it was because of their background family.

    What a nonsense.

    With a word from Old Master Nan, would they dare not prepare a separate training area for his grandsons?

    Anyway, it could be used by either three of them while they were staying at this frontline to prepare their soldiers. When it was empty, it would be used by General Feng, so it was not a waste either.

    Ha! Swish! ng!

    The sound of training could be heard from a distance. Nan Luo looked at the soldiers training and nodded his head. ¡°Their form is pretty good.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s still bad.¡± Nan Hua had higher standard and keener eyespared to Nan Luo. For her, these soldiers were all very bad and shouldn¡¯t be allowed to enter the battlefield if they couldn¡¯t increase their skills.

    It would be the same as sending them to their death.

    .....

    ¡°¡­What do you expect from new soldiers?¡± Nan Luo passed a look at Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua then looked at Nan Luo. ¡°Arrange a mock battle and lend me 9 of your men. I¡¯ll teach these neers.¡±

    Nan Luo was stunned. He looked at Nan Hua and then at the new soldiers in front of him. ¡°They¡¯re numbered in hundreds. Are you sure that you want to be the one to teach them a lesson?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Nan Hua stretched her hand.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t need any soldier to kill these new soldiers because their skills were so bad. With her capabilities, she only needed a few minutes to kill them all. Oh, that was the case if they didn¡¯t scatter and run around.

    If they ran away, she could only resort in some dirtier means to finish them all.

    But anyway, what she wanted was to train them to move in group. In that case, she will borrow a few people from Nan Luo and showed these people what it meant to be a soldiers.

    The training in this era was really bad.

    Their sense of solidarity was a bitcking.

    They needed more beatings.

    Usually, only those who had already experienced the real battlefield would have better solidarity and teamwork in this world. But Nan Hua didn¡¯t want them to pay the high price just to learn about this.

    If it could be taught quicker, why not?

    ¡°Everyone gather!¡± Xiao Yan yelled. ¡°There will be a mock battle with Adjutant Nan and some soldiers. Everyone had to be prepared for the battle.¡±

    The new soldiers were stunned.

    Feng Ao Kuai noticed their gazes and nodded to Si Kang, who also announced that the soldiers under him would also fight.

    The numbers were in hundreds.

    In fact, Feng Ao Kuai was a bit worried that Nan Hua wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with them. But looking at how calm andposed she was, Feng Ao Kuai believed that everything would be alright.

    ¡°This is the battlefield and everyone could pick their starting position. The new 5 men, 10 men, and 100 menmanders had to teach their soldiers to be in the starting position. Your opponents are these 10 people.¡±

    10 people?

    The new soldiers were stunned when they saw Nan Hua came forward and 9 people followed behind her. These soldiers were a bit confused when Nan Hua asked them to switch to blunt metal sword, but they followed.

    And when they heard that it would be a mock battle, they were stunned.

    But then they calmed down.

    After seeing Nan¡¯s progress at the battlefield, would they be afraid facing a lot of enemies? They were already being tempered so many times and saw how Nan Hua could fight with so many people at the battlefield.

    They believed in this adjutant.

    ¡°Split into two groups. Four people at the front and five people at the back, protect each other in circle formation.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The nine of them moved swiftly while Nan Hua was a bit outside of the formation. She looked at the newbies who were still looking dumbfounded and chuckled.

    ¡°Do you think that in war, the number of your opponents will always be the same as you? There are many times when they have either few number or higher number. Either way, just the 10 of us can easily crush neers like you.¡±

    Nan Luo was dumbfounded.

    Even Feng Ao Kuai was also stunned.

    They didn¡¯t expect to hear such arrogant words from Nan Hua and her current expression looked like she needed a beating¡­

    They didn¡¯t want to admit it.

    But even they felt the itch to fight with Nan Hua right now.

    Her words sounded as if she was looking down on them. Though, they believed that for Nan Hua, these words were actually the truth.

    ¡°This mock battle is to show you the real differences between you, who never fought at the real battlefield and see blood spilled, against these veteran who had fought countless battles.¡± Nan Hua swept her gaze to the people and the corner of her lips curled up to form a smirk. ¡°If you think that my words are untrue, prove it to me.¡±

    The new soldiers were looking at Nan Hua with their eyes burning.

    They wanted to beat this adjutant so badly.

    Right now, they all had already finished changing their sword to that of blunt sword. In this mock battle, it would be better to use blunt metal sword because it would allow their weapon to be of the same weight but without the same danger as real swords.

    As long as they didn¡¯t try to whack the opponent to death, it should be fine.

    ¡°Ready?¡± Xiao Yan asked, his face was expressionless.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The neer 100 menmander shouted.

    ¡°Start!¡±

    The moment the word start sounded, the neer soldiers rushed over. They didn¡¯t believe that these 10 people would be able to beat them up!

 Chapter 1120 - 1120 The Differences

    1120 The Differences

    Swish! Tak!

    With a swift movement, Nan Hua easily evaded these unruly soldiers and shook her head internally. Did they think that if they rushed forward ahead of their teammates, they would be able to earn merit faster?

    It was more like earning ticket to their grave earlier.

    Tak! Tak! Tak! Tak!

    The sound of metal hitting the armor could be heard continuously. Nan Hua was paying attention to these new soldiers who came towards her while paying attention to the nine people behind her.

    ¡°Focus on the left, number one and two, step forward. Number nine, your opponent is in front of you¡­¡±

    While Nan Hua was battling, she still paid attention to the nine people behind her and gave orders from time to time. It was as if she was actually an outsider who was not fighting but instead amander who was watching at the sidelines.

    No one would think that she was still moving to evade attacks from time to time while giving order.

    Thud!

    .....

    The result was painfully clear.

    Nan Luo had already buried his face with his hand because he couldn¡¯t bear to watch it anymore. These few hundred people were all beaten so neatly by Nan Hua and the 9 soldiers he brought.

    With the order Nan Hua gave, they basically divided the work and protected their teammates well.

    No one could get close to this circle.

    These neers had been trained, but their teamwork was still far worse than these nine under Nan Hua¡¯s order.

    It didn¡¯t even take half an incense stick of time for all of them to lie t on the ground.

    Of course, it was because neither one of them dared to run.

    If they ran, Xiao Yan was ready to beat them up along with the other veteran soldiers who were watching at the side.

    ¡°Nan is getting better,¡± Feng Ao Kuai muttered.

    Nan Luo heard Feng Ao Kuai¡¯s words and then stunned. It was then he realized that Feng Ao Kuai was telling the truth and looked at Nan Hua with aplicated expression.

    He always said that he wanted to be the great general like his grandfather. But looking at his twin sister, he experienced the feeling of being crushed by her again and again.

    She¡¯s really¡­

    Amazing.

    ¡°How did she able to split her focus like that?¡± Nan Luo asked curiously. ¡°When I¡¯m at the frontline, I find it difficult to care for the overall situation.¡±

    ¡°Normally people can¡¯t split their focus easily. Why do you think there are strategist and adjutants in the army?¡± Feng Ao Kuai nced at Nan Luo. ¡°But there are always people who could do it. Even while they¡¯re fighting, they¡¯ll never forget to pay attention to the surroundings.

    The battle at this level didn¡¯t need Nan¡¯s full concentration, so she could still give order leisurely. But in the real battlefield, her order will be more like arranging for formation because she can¡¯t pay attention to the individuals one by one.¡±

    Nan Luo nodded. ¡°I see. Still, it¡¯s amazing. Do you think it¡¯s possible for me to reach her level?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather is at this level.¡± Feng Ao Kuai thought for a moment. ¡°And probably better than Nan.¡±

    Nan Luo: ¡°¡­¡±

    Why did he had the feeling that this might be one of the criteria needed for one to be the Great General?

    But he had to admit that a good leader should be able to truly lead their people and not just focusing on battling. This made him also reflect a bit on his action in the past. It was undeniable that he had been focusing on trying to battle and lead his men through his action.

    But it wouldn¡¯t be enough when there were more people in his army.

    Nan Luo sighed. ¡°I still have a long way to go.¡±

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. He also felt that way when he looked at Nan Hua. No matter how much their progress was, Nan Hua seemed to always be a step further than them, reaching the next state that they needed to take.

    And the two of them knew very well that reaching Nan Hua¡¯s current ability would not be a matter of months.

    It might even take years or even a decade for them to be able to do the same as what she did.

    Thud!

    As thest newbie soldier fell to the ground, Nan Hua put down her sword. She looked at the soldiers who were lying on the ground with an indifferent expression. ¡°Have you all seen for yourself that your individual capabilities are low? Battlefield is not just the ce where you can swing your swords and kill your enemies. It¡¯s also the ce where you have to defend your lives and your teammates¡¯ life.

    It¡¯s not a personal battle but a group battle. In that ce, the future of our kingdom is being determined. What makes you think that being an individual with some capabilities in sword will allow you to be famous overnight? If you can¡¯t even defeat a mere adjutant, do you think that you¡¯ll be able to survive in the real battlefield?¡±

    This time, no one raised their head.

    They felt ashamed for not being able to fight against Adjutant Nan and being beaten up so badly like this. Half of them were not even beaten up by Nan Hua personally but by the nine soldiers.

    They were now ashamed.

    ¡°Train well. The soldiers will depart soon and if you don¡¯t increase your teamwork, what awaited you is not the ticket to sess but a ticket to the underworld.¡± Nan Hua then turned around and left.

    Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua, who was walking in his direction and murmured under his breath, ¡°Why did I feel that Nan Hua is cooler than me? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s supposed to be shining at the frontline¡­.¡±

    Feng Ao Kuai said nothing, but hisplicated expression had already told simr thoughts with Nan Luo.

    Their twin (cousin) sister is indeed more enchanting and better than them!

 Chapter 1121 - 1121 [Bonus chapter]The Next Mission

    1121 [Bonus chapter]The Next Mission

    Nan Hua walked to Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai then her gaze moved to the side. She saw Long Qian Xing stood there and a light shed within her eyes for a brief moment. She could sense that someone had arrived, but she didn¡¯t know who.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Nan Luo noticed Nan Hua¡¯s gaze and saw Long Qian Xing. His expression turned dark, but he still restrained himself. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here, Young Commander Long.¡±

    ¡°I also get the next assignment at simr ce with you, Young Commander Nan.¡± Long Qian Xing cupped his fist and walked closer. He was looking at Nan¡¯s direction and felt somewhat awe and attraction when he was watching Nan not long ago.

    This made him feel a bit strange.

    But he had to admit that for this Adjutant Nan to be able to attract the attention of the Emperor back then and earned merit from her first battle had already proved that ¡®he¡¯ was not ordinary.

    This scene just now proved it.

    How many people were able to thoroughly crushed these neers so cleanly like this?

    After all, some of them hade from a military family and had some martial art skill. But in front of Nan Hua, their skills were nothing more than a joke.

    They were simply there to be beaten up and there was nothing that they could do but to stand there and epted their fate.

    .....

    ¡°We¡¯ll have the same mission?¡± Nan Luo was stunned.

    ¡°In this important battle, all avable personnel will definitely be deployed.¡± Long Qian Xing smiled. ¡°The next battle wouldn¡¯t be easy. I hope that you¡¯re ready for what¡¯s going toe, Young Commander Nan, Second Young Commander Feng.¡±

    The two of them were stunned.

    A determined expression appeared on Nan Luo¡¯s face. ¡°Naturally, I¡¯ll be fully prepared for this, Young Commander Long. You don¡¯t have to worry about me at all.¡±

    ¡°Young Commander Long, wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to prepare yourself too?¡± Feng Ao Kuai asked with a faint smile.

    Long Qian Xing chuckled.

    He didn¡¯t say anything more and left after giving his farewell.

    However, his words struck clear on Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai¡¯s mind. They knew very well that the total war state that Fei Yang Kingdom has been nning for so many years would start.

    It meant that they would truly begin to conquer other kingdoms and achieved total control over the areas that previously belonged to them.

    This wouldn¡¯t be easy.

    After all, their opponents were the other five kingdoms.

    Would they stay silent if they were being attacked like that? Only an idiot would do something so stupid like that.

    ¡°Fei Yang Kingdom is already ready?¡± Nan Luo asked quietly.

    ¡°It should be.¡± Feng Ao Kuai took a deep breath. ¡°From the very moment we¡¯re breaching into Wei Da Kingdom and then towards other kingdom¡¯s border to expand our own border, haven¡¯t you realized that it¡¯s all preparation for this.¡±

    Their border was no longer the same as a few years ago. They had entered the areas that previously belonged to Zhang Xu Kingdom, Wei Da Kingdom, and even Shi Long Kingdom. The distance was not big, but Fei Yang Kingdom was slowly building the necessary fortress and road for them to advance further.

    The total war would be inevitable.

    But they didn¡¯t expect it to happen this quickly either.

    ¡°In that case, the next move should be to take over a kingdom thoroughly?¡± Nan Luo asked in a low voice, trying his best to suppress his excitement.

    He had been waiting for this.

    Waiting for the time when Fei Yang Kingdom reached their ws towards the other kingdoms around them and took them under their rule.

    ¡°Presumably, the next step will be critical.¡± Feng Ao Kuai narrowed his eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll take over the three cities formation.¡±

    Three cities formation.

    It was naturally not the name of the city, but the nicknames for three cities position. The three cities, which were located at the border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Wei Da Kingdom had triangle formation that was unique.

    This uniqueness of the position allowed soldiers from every city to send reinforcement easily should other cities needed it. This was the protection that allowed Wei Da Kingdom to survive under Zhang Xu Kingdom¡¯s severe attacks for decades.

    The advantages were obvious.

    And there were also other generals who were positioned there, ready to defend against Zhang Xu Kingdom¡¯s treacherous attacks.

    And since Zhang Xu Kingdom also had to focus on their other border, they hadn¡¯t had the time to break this formation. It will take a lot of manpower and also efficient strategy to break this defense of Wei Da Kingdom.

    It was not the top priority of Zhang Xu Kingdom, so they didn¡¯t step in before.

    ¡°The San* Cities?¡± Nan Luo arched his eyebrows. ¡°Is it because we¡¯re now already advancing into areas that previously belong to Zhang Xu Kingdom?¡±

    Right now, the San Cities formation is bordering Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom. It was located north of Xia Mountains and with the fierce attack from the mountain queen, they had quite a lot of ess towards this formation to break towards Wei Da Kingdom deeper.

    The Capital City would be much closer if they managed to destroy this formation and took over the three cities.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Ao Kuai thought over the mission scroll given to them not long ago. ¡°I believe that we¡¯ll be participating in the siege soon. It seems that you have to select the new soldiers faster than expected.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Nan Luo nced at the beaten up soldiers, smiling wryly.

    Well, he just had to somehow make sure that they didn¡¯tpletely break their confidence after the thorough beating.

    Nan Hua listened at their conversation and knew that the next target would be the San Cities formation. This should have been the role of othermanders, but now it had fallen to Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai¡¯s hand.

    She looked in the direction where Long Qian Xing had left and then retracted her gaze.

    Even though she wanted to talk to him, she didn¡¯t want to disturb him before the next battle.

    Whether they could win or not depended on whether they could take over this San Cities formation or not.

 Chapter 1122 - 1122 Decision

    1122 Decision

    <Fei Yang Kingdom¡¯s Capital City>

    The officials were nervous.

    After all, if they truly wanted to conquer another kingdom, a thorough nning would be required. It would be impossible for them to justunch an attack to another kingdom without considering the other kingdoms around them.

    It was precisely because of this that the officials were nervous.

    Especially those from Department of Defense.

    They were already doing countless simtions until the officials had panda eyes and nearly didn¡¯t sleep at all for days.

    Right now, they were all gathering in the main hall.

    Each one of them was giving the report to the Emperor. These scrolls were all sealed and only the Emperor could read it in order to prevent any leakage of information.

    After all, there might be some spies sneaking in from other kingdoms.

    .....

    Even Fei Yang Kingdom itself have spies in other kingdoms, how confident were they to make sure that there would be no spies at all among the officials at the court?

    Tick! Tock!

    The time is ticking.

    Emperor Yang Zhou was reviewing the n that Prime Minister Xian finally approved. This Xian Si had quite the n and added with Prime Minister Lan who used to be a general on the battlefield, Emperor Yang Zhou had to say that their n was not that bad.

    At the very least, if it seeded, they will be able to conquer Wei Da kingdom.

    ¡°How confident are you in this n?¡± Emperor Yang Zhou asked Prime Minister Xian.

    The other officials also looked at Prime Minister Xian either covertly or openly. Some people dared to look at him directly but those others didn¡¯t dare to and only sneaked some nces from time to time.

    They knew that this n had been approved.

    This time, Emperor Yang Zhou reviewed again because the time was approaching.

    Everyone was nervous.

    This will naturally include Emperor Yang Zhou. Even though his face looked as if he didn¡¯t have thoughts at all, the officials all knew that Emperor Yang Zhou himself wanted to participate in the war directly.

    But they didn¡¯t dare to let him go.

    The Capital City had only stabilized recently and for this first battle, Emperor Yang Zhou ended up symbolically sending the soldiers off just a few days ago. It was not a grand ceremony because most of the soldiers were already at the frontline.

    At the same time, Emperor Yang Zhou was also nervous.

    Years of preparation all came down to this very moment. If their attack failed, it meant that they would have to prepare more, but the problem was their people wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand being in the state of total war for prolonged time.

    It will exhaust their resources.

    Emperor Yang Zhou is not stupid.

    He knew it very well.

    ¡°70% certainties, Your Majesty.¡± Prime Minister Xian cupped his fist and kowtowed on the ground.

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Prime Minister Xian without any change in his expression, but the corner of his lips curled up a bit.

    70% was actually already pretty good.

    It was precisely because Fei Yang Kingdom might also face the attack from other kingdoms such as Zhang Xu Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom.

    ¡°This is the start of total war. Send more letters to othermanders at the borders to prepare them for the onught of other kingdoms!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    Now that they were aiming for Wei Da Kingdom, it is important to keep the border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom along with the border between Shi Long Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom stable.

    If there were any problem, it would be troublesome.

    Very troublesome.

    Emperor Yang Zhou didn¡¯t want to catch a kitchen but lose the house. It would not be worth it at all.

    ¡°In this battle, General Long and General Wei will have the same authorities as Great General!¡±

    The officials listened and felt that their heartbeat were rising.

    Some of them who were older could faintly recall the days when Emperor Huan, Emperor Yang Zhou¡¯s Grandfather, was still reigning. How this great general system showed the dominance of Fei Yang Kingdom in front of other kingdoms and eventually ced them to be one of the most powerful kingdoms.

    Even whenpared to the other five big kingdoms, their power must be among the top three!

    Will such day repeat itself?

    Even at bigger dominance?

    These officials had anticipation written on their faces.

    They really hoped that the great legend written during Emperor Huan¡¯s Era will be able to rewritten in the hand of this young emperor. It was only this way that their Fei Yang Kingdom could be evesting.

    Among the officials, Song Chuan stood inconspicuously.

    He felt that being able to work for Long Family, even if it was only done covertly, was still something he felt proud of. General Long and General Wei were both appointed to have the same power as Great General during Emperor Huan¡¯s era.

    That era of war was also the era of powerful generals.

    Countless famous generals made their names during that era.

    And the only way to overtake their legend would be to make an even better legend. A legend that even Emperor Huan didn¡¯t manage to realize.

    Unification.

    Song Chuan knew that it was the dream of their current Emperor.

    An ambitious dream.

    Yet it didn¡¯t seem to bepletely impossible.

    ¡®At the very minimum, it is necessary to have 3 Great Generals. It¡¯ll be even better if there are five Great Generals, one for each kingdom.¡¯

    But Song Chuan knew that the term ¡®Great General¡¯ was not simply adding the word ¡®Great¡¯ in front of ¡®General.¡¯

    This title carried meanings more than that.

    But with Emperor Yang Zhou hoping for them to take down the other kingdoms and annexed them into Fei Yang Kingdom, Song Chuan also knew that there were not many people who were qualified for this title.

    It was too fast.

    Too fast for some people to grow.

 Chapter 1123 - 1123 [Bonus chapter]Next Generation

    1123 [Bonus chapter]Next Generation

    But he didn¡¯t know whether this was a good thing or not.

    After all, Song Chuan also knew that it was during big wars that many heroes will be born. Thesemanders who had yet be generals, these generals who were aiming to be great generals, would all be tempered greatly in the series of brutal wars that wille next.

    Will they seed?

    Will they fail?

    Song Chuan didn¡¯t know.

    Only time can tell.

    ¡­

    <Long Family Residence>

    .....

    After the short morning court in which Emperor Yang Zhou reviewed their battle n with Wei Da Kingdom, Song Chuan left quietly. He slowly made his way towards Long Family Residence and looked at the grand residence in front of him.

    For the past two to three years, Old Madam Long didn¡¯te out at all.

    She was staying inside the residence and no one can make this olddye out and greeted them. Of course, if the Imperial Family came, she will stille forward, but since the Imperial Family was busy, there was simply no time for them to spare to find this olddy and disturb her.

    Song Chuan came to Long Family Residence and the steward announced his arrival. Because they were already used to himing to visit from time to time, the servants had long told Old Madam Long.

    Old Madam Long was staying in the garden, appreciating the flowers in front of her. She turned her head slightly when she saw Song Chuan walked in.

    ¡°Xiao Chuan is not busy?¡±

    ¡°Replying to Old Madam Long, this one is paying a short visit after the morning court to see you, Old Madam Long.¡±

    ¡°What is there to see from this old bone?¡± Old Madam Long waved her hand. She looked at Song Chuan carefully and smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s already time for the war, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Song Chuan was startled and then cupped his fist. ¡°Yes, Old Madam Long.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Old Madam Long was not surprised.

    Back during the time when her husband was still active at the battlefield, he had said that it was their dream to conquer the other five kingdoms. Emperor Huan also longed to see that day.

    But it was impossible at that time.

    Fei Yang Kingdom was not strong enough and the other kingdoms were also at their peak, which caused battles tost for so many years without seeing its end.

    Now, Emperor Yang Zhou had finally taken that step.

    ¡°Old Madam Long,¡± Song Chuan called out, ¡°General Long will be the one appointed to lead the battle. At the same time, his rank will be raised temporarily to be simr to that of a great general.¡±

    Great general¡­

    Old Madam Long¡¯s finger trembled a bit when she heard that phrase. It was the title that her husband was proud of but also sighed deeply because the weight between the two words were very heavy.

    ¡®So, Xiao Ming had finally catch up, huh?¡¯

    The little brat who used to follow his father and imed that he will be a general surpassing his father had now truly achieved his father¡¯s rank. It will take time for him to have the same influence as his father, but Old Madam Long only felt that it was hard on her son.

    He had to work hard.

    While his family members were left behind in the Capital City.

    Old Madam Long sighed.

    She thought of her little grandson who was also fighting at the frontline. The Long Family had truly paid so much for this kingdom. She just hoped that it was worth all the sacrifices they had given.

    ¡°You may leave.¡±

    Song Chuan knew that Old Madam Long was not in the state to talk, so he cupped his fist and left.

    The garden was quiet.

    Old Madam Long sat on her reclining chair and looked at the blue sky above her, praying to the Heavens to protect her son and grandson.

    ¡­

    <Old Master Nan¡¯s Residence>

    It was not only Old Madam Long who heard the news. Old Master Nan was listening to the report given by his subordinate in regards to the Emperor¡¯s decision and sighed deeply.

    Back then, he and the other two were also dreaming to be able to see the entirend within the same kingdom.

    But no matter how much they tried, they couldn¡¯t fully conquer other kingdoms.

    The three of them sighed.

    It was a pity.

    Emperor Huan was getting older and so were they.

    Their dream couldn¡¯t be realized by themselves, so they had to entrust the younger generations will be able to bring forward this dream and fully realized it. That was what they hoped back then.

    < ¡°Will there be someone among the younger generation who truly could do it?¡± Old Master Long once asked.>

    < ¡°I believe in them.¡± Old Master Shangguanughed. He held the cup of wine towards the other three men.>

    <Old Master Nan smiled. ¡°There will always be capable people from every generation. I wish that can stay behind and see the day happen with my own eyes.¡±>

    <Emperor Huanughed at their interaction as he held the cup of wine in his hand. He looked dimming sky and sighed. ¡°I believe my grandson. But if I don¡¯t have enough time to pass message, hope that you can be one deliver it, Old Long.¡±>

    Old Master Nan closed his eyes.

    The images from back then disappeared one by one.

    Theirst gathering was held just a few days before Emperor Huan¡¯s death. After that, Emperor Xuan took the throne because the two grandsons were still too young. Fei Yang Kingdom experienced some massive changes during that time.

    The three of them were helpless and could only do their duties as the great general. Even Emperor Xuan will not dare to touch this great general system that his father established before him.

    If he did¡­

    There will be extremely fierce resistance at the court.

    Old Master Nan sighed.

    ¡®I can¡¯t participate this time, brats. Don¡¯t die out there.¡¯

 Chapter 1124 - 1124 Various Sides

    1124 Various Sides

    ¡°Old Master Nan, Steward Tong is here to deliver the report.¡±

    ¡°Let him in.¡±

    There were several stewards in Old Master Nan¡¯s residence, but there were only a few whom he truly trusted. This Steward Tong was included among them and also one of the few who truly understood that Old Master Nan¡¯s power was not limited to the soldiers at the frontline.

    He had much more than that.

    Steward Tong came and bowed down. He put down the sealed scroll in front of Old Master Nan and tactfully retreated.

    For these sealed information, only Old Master Nan was allowed to know.

    ¡®Who send this?¡¯

    Old Master Nan frowned and took the scroll. He broke the seal easily and read the content inside.

    <The new general is expanding to the south and had recruited a lot of readymade soldiers for Fei Yang Kingdom resist facing Shi Long at border.>

    .....

    Seeing the report, Old Master Nan was a bit astonished.

    No wonder that the Emperor was so confident with this project and even allowed these generals to head towards Wei Da Kingdom. With them all cooperating together, Old Master Nan felt that it was not impossible for Wei Da Kingdom to fall.

    ¡®Xian Si.¡¯

    Recalling that new prime minister, Old Master Nan sighed.

    He¡¯s truly a smart and meticulous man.

    Whether it was a good thing or not for there so many capable people to be around Emperor Yang Zhou, he didn¡¯t know. But he understood that without the existences of these powerful people, it would be impossible for Fei Yang Kingdom to prosper.

    He just hoped that these people who yed the core and pivotal role will never betray Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Once either one of them did¡­

    The loss will be significant.

    ¡°We¡¯re entering a new era, so we all have to be prepared to see it until the very end.¡±

    No matter what happened.

    ¡­

    <Traveling Doctor Liu¡¯s Side>

    ¡°Master, they¡¯re all already moving in the direction of Three Point Cities.¡±

    Shan Yu naturally had his own way to gather information and made full use of these information. It was especially important for them to avoid the areas that were filled with wars and battles.

    After all, there was no way that Traveling Doctor Liu will be able to handle going to the frontline anymore.

    His body wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such torture.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Traveling Doctor Liu was making medicines on the table. He carefully put the powder he had made into a jar and sealed it. Afterwards, Traveling Doctor Liu turned around to look at his disciple.

    He smiled faintly. ¡°Do you think that I wouldn¡¯t know such important matter when it¡¯s already told to many people?¡±

    Shan Yu shrugged.

    ¡°Will you stay?¡±

    ¡°No, as I have said, I¡¯m going to visit my second disciple soon. But before that, what will you do, Yu Zheng Xi?¡±

    Yu Zheng Xi, Traveling Doctor Liu¡¯s fifth disciple, was still sitting on the tree branch at this moment. He always liked staying up here because it gave him a sense of security when he could see his surroundings yet others couldn¡¯t find him easily.

    ¡°I will follow you, Master,¡± Yu Zheng Xi was calm.

    ¡°This war will determine the future of your homnd.¡± Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Yu Zheng Xi. He looked solemn. ¡°You should understand that even if you want to stay here and watch, I¡¯ll not me you.¡±

    Yu Zheng Xi was silent for a moment. He was from Wei Da Kingdom. It was something that other disciples also knew very well, but Yu Zheng Xi didn¡¯t have any sense of belonging to this kingdom of his.

    Maybe it was because there were too many people who were wishing his death from Wei Da Kingdom.

    ¡°I¡¯ll follow you, Master.¡±

    Traveling Doctor Liu sighed. He waved his hand. ¡°In that case, you should pack up. The border will be slightly open soon and that¡¯s when we will have our chance to head into Zhang Xu Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    ¡­

    <Shi Long Kingdom, Kuang Shen¡¯s Location>

    Holding the scroll in his hand, Kuang Shen was reading the content carefully. He chuckled lightly as he put it away and leaned back on his chair.

    ¡°They really know how to pick the time.¡±

    Shi Long Kingdom was still waging war at the southern area. Not to mention that Fei Yang Kingdom¡¯s defense has been getting stronger recently, he knew that Shi Long Kingdom was not exactly in the position to attack Fei Yang Kingdom.

    If they did, they might lose their south¡¯s border.

    It was the cost that Shi Long Kingdom definitely couldn¡¯t afford, so Kuang Shen knew very well that they will not participate in this war yet.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ce all hope to Zhang Xu Kingdom.¡±

    Tapping the table, Kuang Shen sighed deeply. He had promised not to attack Fei Yang Kingdom because of his debt of life to his twelfth junior sister. Now, he himself hadn¡¯t had enough power gathered in Shi Long Kingdom either.

    Luo Qing Wei¡¯s position was notpletely stable yet.

    The sudden appearance of a little princess was definitely not something that many nobles epted. Not to mention, Luo Qing Wei¡¯s beauty and skills attracted so much attention that countless troubles followed.

    It was up to Kuang Shen to protect his little girl.

    ¡®I¡¯ll let Shi Long Kingdom¡¯s upper management to decide on this matter and not interfere for the time being.¡¯

    Kuang Shen had no intention of attacking Fei Yang Kingdom with his meagre forces. He still needed time.

    At this moment, he also knew that the other younger generations were all still gathering their power. Yet, Fei Yang Kingdom had already started the attack toward Wei Da Kingdom. It was not known whether Fei Yang Kingdom was so confident that they didn¡¯t need to wait for the younger generation or they were simply too reckless.

    Either way, this decision had affected many younger generations who hadn¡¯t managed to grow up yet.

    Only some of them had been fully prepared.

 Chapter 1125 - 1125 Onwards!

    1125 Onwards!

    The battle preparation is in full swing.

    Soon, they received the order and departed from their training point. Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai were included and Nan Hua tagged along as Nan with Nan Luo. Her position might be higher when she was with Yu Jin, the Mountain Queen, but this time, Yu Jin will not participate.

    She was tasked to head deeper into Zhang Xu Kingdom and take over more cities from them.

    This would also prevent Zhang Xu Kingdom from interfering with their battle against Wei Da Kingdom. After all, there was no way other kingdoms would just stay silent and watch as Fei Yang Kingdom defeated other kingdoms.

    ¡°I¡¯m both nervous and excited now.¡± Nan Luo sighed.

    ¡°The leader this time is General Chi. However, he started from the other side and will attack one of the San Cities soon. During that time, our task is to intercept the reinforcement and take over the other two cities.¡± Feng Ao Kuai rubbed his chin.

    ¡°Such an important battle actually falls to ourp?¡± Nan Luo was in a bit of disbelieve when he thought that he will be one of the important participants in the next battle. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to give it to other more experiencedmanders?

    No matter what, both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai were only recently promoted to be 2000 menmander.

    ¡°It¡¯s called boosting morale.¡± Feng Ao Kuai chuckled. ¡°And I¡¯m sure that there are a lot of people who are actually expecting the younger generations to rise faster. The death of Chi Song Lian back then had caused the generals to wish that we all could y better role and not just seek death.¡±

    .....

    Nan Luo was silent.

    Not many people were willing to talk about this matter.

    After losing his son, General Chi had been on rampage at the battlefield for a long time. No one was capable of stopping him and it was also one of the reasons why he was selected this time.

    They wanted him to channel his anger towards these three cities.

    ¡°How about the other youngmanders?¡±

    ¡°From those whom we have acquaintance with, Mu Sheng Xi, Young Commander Mu, is still facing Zhang Xu Kingdom in other areas. He also had important position to defend. Shangguan Xiao, Second Young Commander Shangguan, is still fighting against Shi Long Kingdom along with his older brother.

    Sheng Shan Lang, Young Commander Sheng, is with General Chi and we might reuniteter. My brother, Feng Ao Si, willeter after he had settled the battle in Zhang Xu Kingdom. It¡¯s expected that he will not participate in the first siege but had a role in theter battle.¡±

    There were also other youngmanders, but both Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo were not familiar with them. Since that was the case, there was no need to mention them at all.

    ¡°Anyone I miss?¡±

    ¡°The two siblings from Wei Family?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re with General Wei.¡± Feng Ao Kuai shrugged. ¡°First Young Commander Wei is located not far from General Wei while Second Young Commander Wei is working under hismand. Not everyone can be allowed to roam freely like what you and I did.¡±

    ¡°True.¡± Nan Luo nodded.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we know anyone else?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Chi Song Lian¡¯s cousin will start to participate in the battlefield and separate himself from Chi Song Lian¡¯s army.¡± Nan Luo knew that Chi Song Lian had a cousin who was taken into his family and usually followed Chi Song Lian. However, he was a bit low key and didn¡¯t usually integrate in the chat with others.

    The Chi Family all moved to Fei Yang Kingdom after General Chi¡¯s failure except for General Chi¡¯s second son. And this little cousin had lost his parents, so General Chi made him as his adopted son.

    It was just¡­ he was really too low key.

    Thest time Nan Luo saw him was at the academy many years ago before they all stepped into the battlefield.

    ¡°General Chi¡¯s adopted son is not in the military. The one in the military is the son of his younger brother.¡± Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Luo speechlessly. It was fine for him to try gathering information, but please get the information correct.

    ¡°Eh? I thought it¡¯s his adopted brother who¡¯s also his cousin that¡¯s in the military.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s his cousin who still have parents. He¡¯s at the same rank as us and around the same age as Older Brother. As for why he didn¡¯t have much presence is naturally because of Chi Family¡¯s awkward position in Fei Yang Kingdom. He¡¯s not as shameless as Chi Song Lian who had such thick skin.¡±

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    Whatever then.

    ¡°My question is, is he here?¡±

    ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°After Chi Song Lian¡¯s death, his army is split into two. 2000 soldiers followed this Second Young Commander Chi, Chi Tan Qiang. The other half followed the other adjutant who was also 2000 menmander. They¡¯re allowed to be independent but still had to follow General Chi.

    We¡¯re not that close to General Chi, so I didn¡¯t have much information about them.¡± Feng Ao Kuai was not an information database, alright? He only had limited information about other people.

    ¡°I thought you¡¯ll know.¡± Nan Luo chuckled.

    Feng Ao Kuai rolled his eyes. ¡°When we finally reunite with General Chi, there¡¯ll be a chance for us to find out.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, Young Commander Long is calling for you,¡± Xiao Yan approached with the horse.

    ¡°Eh, ok.¡±

    The three of them departed together while General Chi was already advancing first. Based on General Chi¡¯s personality and what had happened to him not long ago, they had no doubt that he would charge first.

    As for them?

    Well, they had to figure out how to adapt and make the strategy around the fact that General Chi would not be around them.

    That shouldn¡¯t be that difficult, right?

 Chapter 1126 - 1126 Split

    1126 Split

    At least, that was what Nan Luo originally thought.

    Looking at the map that Long Qian Xing showed to them along with the markings, he fell silent.

    ¡°Young Commander Long, are you saying that you want us to split into two groups? That way, there will be three groups attacking the San Cities formation?¡± Nan Luo asked for confirmation.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Long Qian Xing nodded.

    ¡°Will it be fine? Our number is not as many as yours.¡± Nan Luo was worried that he would not be ready to face the soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom because of this.

    ¡°The most important is not the number but whether you¡¯re ready or not to attack the three cities at the same time. They have reinforcement in the middle and if you¡¯re not fast enough, you can be surrounded.¡± Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Luo. ¡°Are you ready to take the bet?¡±

    This is a heavy bet.

    If they lose, they might lose their lives and their entire soldiers¡¯ life.

    At this moment, Nan Luo was silently analyzing his chance to win. This was the second time. The second time he had to make decision that could affect everyone¡¯s life in his army so clearly.

    .....

    Previously, he agreed quickly because the person who suggested it was Nan Hua, his twin sister.

    But change it to someone else, he wouldn¡¯t agree so quickly.

    And now, facing Long Qian Xing¡¯s question, Nan Luo was considering many other aspects. He will be the one facing these soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom while Long Qian Xing himself will be facing the soldiers from the other sides.

    They had to trust each other.

    Trust that they would follow through this n and kept on charging forward. Because if even one of them were to stop midway, the others would be left to die.

    ¡°How about General Chi?¡± Feng Ao Kuai interrupted from the side. His position was more or less the same as Nan Luo even though his task was to assist Nan Luo, which meant that Nan Luo is the leader.

    ¡°He¡¯ll definitely charge forward without caring about anything else.¡± Long Qian Xing was calm. ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t know our n, he knows that we¡¯ll have to assist him and from various ways that I can think of, this is the one that can give best result.¡±

    ¡°The premise is that we can arrive in time.¡± Feng Ao Kuai took a deep breath. There was a tinge of excitement from deep within his eyes.

    He wanted to try it.

    It might be risky, but it was worth it as long as they could charge forward and take control of this important San City.

    ¡°Nan, what do you think?¡± Nan Luo turned to look at Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua nced at Nan Luo and then at the map. ¡°You¡¯ll have to hurry, but it¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    It¡¯s risky.

    But it was notpletely impossible for them to do it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it, then.¡± Nan Luo looked at Long Qian Xing. ¡°Which direction do you want to take?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the south point, you two take the west point. General Chi will definitely attack the east point.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    The main battlefield would be at the east point, which was why they didn¡¯t mind being a bittepared to General Chi. But theirte couldn¡¯t take a long time to the point that the reinforcement overwhelmed General Chi.

    Timing is the most important point in the next battle.

    ¡°We¡¯re approaching the San City. Zhang Xu Kingdom is not going to stay idle and let us advance.¡±

    ¡°You two go first. The West point is a bit further away. I¡¯ll deal with the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom.¡± Long Qian Xing waved his hand.

    The two of them looked at one another and then nodded. They quickly ordered the soldiers to prepare as they would depart early in the morning.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and then turned her head away.

    She knew all the tactics that Long Qian Xing will use in the next battle because of the novel she had read. If she were Long Qian Xing¡¯s enemies, he will never be able to win against her.

    But this n was indeed very good.

    The most important matter was to catch Wei Da Kingdom off guard.

    ¡­

    The day passed quietly.

    The next day, the two armies split and Nan Luo with Feng Ao Kuai rushed towards the north area. They would be attacking the west point of the three cities formation, which was a bit further away from their current location.

    On the other hand, Long Qian Xing kept on with the same pace towards the south point.

    His eyes calmly looked in the direction of the West.

    There were already soldiers assigned from Fei Yang Kingdom who will deal with Zhang Xu Kingdom. But knowing how capable that prime minister was, Long Qian Xing had no doubt that he would have prepare backup n and sent an army to intercept them.

    ¡°Young Commander Long, there¡¯s an armying from the east!¡±

    ¡°As expected.¡±

    Long Qian Xing waved his hand and looked at the iing army. His eyes glinted with ruthlessness. ¡°Battle formation!¡±

    ¡°UOOOOooooooooo!¡±

    After the ruthless training under Long Qian Xing, the soldiers moved even faster and quickly get on their position. Their shields were ced at the front while the others were preparing to attack behind them.

    This was the formation that Long Qian Xing thought of when they were facing sudden charge.

    After all, no one could predict what happened in the future.

    He had to prepare his soldiers from any kind of situation.

    ¡°CHARGE!¡±

    The soldiers from the other side also saw this and yelled loudly.

    The soldiers yelled.

    And soon, they shed.

    BANG!

    Countless soldiers were hammered to death in just one charge. The two sides began to exchange moves and Long Qian Xing naturally stepped forward, his sword began to move and kill everyone who dared to approach him.

    sh! sh! sh! Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Countless corpses fell to the ground.

    Looking at the iing soldiers, Long Qian Xing¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness. ¡°KILL THEM ALL!¡±

    ¡°UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!¡±

 Chapter 1127 - 1127 Battle Started

    1127 Battle Started

    UOoooooooooo!

    The sound of battle cries could be heard even from a distance away. Nan Luo turned to look at the back, his eyebrows furrowed.

    ¡°The battle had already started for Young Commander Long.¡± Feng Ao Kuai was calmer. ¡°Proceed with the n.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Nan Luo took a deep breath.

    Even though he had the feeling of wanting to help hisrades, he also knew that they had an important mission to fulfill. In this mission, they couldn¡¯t stop and had to keep on moving forward until they reached their destination.

    It was not easy.

    Knowing that their allies were attacked behind them but they couldn¡¯t help at all.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t need any help.¡± Nan Hua could guess Nan Luo¡¯s thoughts from his behavior. This twin brother of herscked experience and hadn¡¯t been assigned such important mission before. This caused him to be unable to fully prepare himself yet.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    .....

    ¡°Young Commander Long is already long qualified to be a general.¡± Nan Hua¡¯s eyes flickered a bit. ¡°The only reason why his promotion dyed is because of his young age. In this battle, he and his soldiers will crush their enemies.¡±

    Nan Luo was stunned.

    Feng Ao Kuai revealed a thoughtful expression and looked at Nan Hua for a moment. In terms of capability, he had no doubt that Nan Hua herself should have long been capable to be a general herself.

    But she didn¡¯t try to make a name for herself in the battlefield nor training her own soldiers.

    If she had done that since many years ago, the title of the youngest general might have long fell to herp.

    ¡°Are you not going to build your own army, Hu¡­ Nan?¡±

    ¡°I already have my own army.¡± Nan Hua was calm. ¡°But they will not participate in the war openly.¡±

    Dark Moon Organization had been moving in the dark. How many members does Dark Moon Organization have exactly? If Nan Hua were to count all of them, there were already more than 10,000 Shui Ye (leaves) members and over 100,000 Shui Guo (fruits) members.

    They all scattered all over the four kingdoms.

    If Nan Hua were to gather them all, they would have been the most terrifying army because of their ability to work at night. No one would be able topare against these people who were soldiers of Dark Moon Organization.

    But Nan Hua didn¡¯t want to showcase them to the world.

    It was already enough that they were working in various sectors, stayed hidden and only move when it was necessary.

    They were already a force to be reckoned with, a force that could control the society in its own way. And their power was not any weaker than these soldiers who were participating in the war.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Nan Hua didn¡¯t exin to her twin brother because the concept of power within her organization was somewhat vague. The most important thing was that everyone in the higher rank of Dark Moon Organization were all elites.

    Elites who were capable of shaking the battlefield should they participate.

    But Nan Hua¡¯s goal was not just winning the war.

    It was beyond that.

    ¡°Prepare for battle.¡± Nan Hua looked into the distance. Her eyes narrowed. ¡°We¡¯re already within the territory of the soldiers from the West Point of San City.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    They signaled their soldiers to get ready as they continued to march forward. At this moment, everyone was trying their best to make sure that they would be ready if there was any ambush.

    And when it was evening, Nan Luo finally saw the army in front of them.

    They were patrolling and had seen the other party too.

    ¡°Ready for battle!¡± Nan Luo shouted.

    They all prepared their weapons and their mentality, looking at the enemies in front of them.

    ¡°CHARGE!¡±

    BANG!

    The two groups shed while Feng Ao Kuai quickly arranged for the soldiers to spread to the side. He originally wanted to prepare archers, but their position and location was unsuitable.

    The best option was to sh head on.

    Dzing! Jleb!

    Standing on top of his horse, Feng Ao Kuai wielded his bow and arrow, preparing to kill themanders from Wei Da Kingdom. His eyes glinted as he watched these people were trying to attack him with flying spear.

    Swish!

    Feng Ao Kuai swiftly jumped down and sat on his horse again. He clicked his tongue. ¡°It¡¯s a bit too close to the enemies.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, move to the back a bit!¡± Si Kang was the most worried one.

    ¡°Hold the fort and assist Nan Luo. Don¡¯t go too deep into the enemies¡­¡±

    Swish!

    sh! sh!

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at the countless dead bodies that fell not far from them and felt that the so called assisting Nan Luo was utterly useless.

    Nan Hua moved with ease at the battlefield, killing everyone on her path. Her sword danced along with her movement, creating a beautiful yet deadly painting of a young person who killed countless enemies in just a moment.

    No one was spared alive.

    In this battlefield, Nan Hua shone so easily. Attracting attention with her brutal yet somewhat enchanting movements. The soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom cheered while soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom were petrified with fear.

    No one had the confidence to be able to stop her.

    Swish!

    Nan Hua didn¡¯t care about what these soldiers were thinking as she stood there, blood dripping from the tip of her sword. Her eyes swept across her enemies as she gave an order, ¡°Kill all the enemies!¡±

    ...

    Note: Dark Moon Organization¡¯s Ranking:

    Root (Gen) consisted of Si Mo Fan and the other numbered experts.

    Shu Gan (tree trunk), Shu Zhi (tree branches), Shu Ye (leaves), were the other rankings for the others who had quite high ranking. From the highest is Gan and the lowest is Ye.

    The lowest of them were Shui Guo (fruits) because they were how Dark Moon Organization called those who only came once and do missions asionally. To be a formal member, they would have to enter rigorous training and so on.

 Chapter 1128 - 1128 Fight and Fight Again!

    1128 Fight and Fight Again!

    UOoooooooooooooo!

    With the order from Nan Hua, the soldiers under Nan Luo were under terrifying high morale and charged towards the enemies. They didn¡¯t want to lose and seeing how powerful Nan Hua was only made them more excited.

    The newbies were even more excited as they rushed forward, trying their best to channel all their energy to kill their enemies.

    At this moment, they all worshiped Nan so much.

    This adjutant was so cool!

    ¡°Kill the enemies as fast as possible!¡± Feng Ao Kuai changed his order. With Nan Hua leading and Nan Luo killing the enemies, these two really didn¡¯t need his help at all. They could easily finish these soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom even if their number was at disadvantage.

    ng! ng! sh! Thunk!

    Various sounds continued to ring at the battlefield.

    It was both chaotic yet orderly at the same time. The soldiers were following theirmander to maintain their formation and killing the enemies in front of them as many as possible.

    .....

    Charge! Charge! Charge forward!

    ng! ng! ng!

    Nan Luo had always feel that fighting with Nan Hua was a very pleasant experience. He knew that Nan Hua would cover for him, which will allow him to bring his best state and tried to improve himself.

    He didn¡¯t want to lose even if it was to Nan Hua.

    He wanted to be the one to protect his twin sister and not be the one protected all the time!

    sh!

    ¡°Keep on moving forward! Their number is diminishing!¡± Nan Luo yelled, giving order while he kept on moving too.

    ¡°Maintain formation!¡± Xiao Yan yelled too.

    Swish! sh!

    The enemymander was looking at thebination in front of him and felt as if he was dreaming. There has always been attacks towards the three cities by some smallmanders from time to time.

    But it has always been easy to dealt with.

    However, the opponent in front of him seemed to host a terrifying monster whose name has been unknown.

    Who is it?

    This felt as if he was facing a general.

    Just when themander from Wei Da Kingdom felt at lost, he felt pain in his head and everything turned ck. The soldiers around him all shouted, ¡°Commander!¡±

    Jleb!

    Feng Ao Kuai jumped down to his horse again to avoid being targeted after he shot themander. He had long practiced quick shot in archery and his uracy was very exceptional.

    After all, he also needed a weapon he could use when he was at the frontline.

    Since his physical capabilities were lower than Nan Luo and many othermanders, what he could rely was his archery ability. This will ensure that he also have weapon he could use aside from his brain.

    ¡°This battle is about to be over.¡± Nan Luo took a deep breath when he saw the enemies drop dead and the leftover were running away.

    ¡°But we still can¡¯t rest.¡± Feng Ao Kuai felt that it was getting darker, but they still hadn¡¯t reached the point needed for them to cover today. He frowned. ¡°This area is too open and we¡¯re already in their territory. We need to advance to the west point city and take it down as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡± Nan Luo was stunned. ¡°Would the soldiers be ready?¡±

    They had just finished a fierce battle, would it be fine for them to continue battling again?

    ¡°Take a short rest in the valley not far from here. We¡¯ll depart in a few hours.¡± Nan Hua also looked at the soldiers. If it was her alone, she would have been fine roaming at the battlefield without sleeping for days. But these soldiers couldn¡¯t do it.

    There were also newbies who had stepped on the battlefield for the first time.

    They needed rest.

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll depart not long after midnight. Make temporary makeshift tent and charcoal buried under their bed to keep them warm¡­.¡± Nan Hua then proceeded with the arrangement for them to spend their night as quickly as possible.

    They couldn¡¯t possibly start a fire and attract more attention in the middle of the night when they were in their enemies¡¯ territory.

    Thus, all they could do was to make do with dry ration and night preparation.

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    The soldiers moved quickly and rested for the night. Thanks to the charcoal method that Nan Hua gave to them, they could spend the night with enough warmth. It might not be as good as having fire in front of their tent, but in this makeshift tent that was built in a hurry, it was good that they could rest.

    Nan Hua stayed at the corner of their camp, resting with her back on the tree and several charcoal had been buried under her to keep her warm. The night was cold, but Nan Hua didn¡¯t even move from her position.

    Two hours after midnight, Nan Hua opened her eyes.

    She looked into the distance and saw that there were soldiersing to inspect the area where the battle urred not long ago.

    ¡®Worthy of the name San City Formation.¡¯

    They have soldiers working in rotation at day and night to protect these three cities from any possible attack. Because of that, their enemies had to be prepared for the joint attack from three cities both day and night.

    This was what allowed the three cities to survive for decades.

    But they were not invincible.

    Nan Hua stood up and simply walked towards Nan Luo¡¯s tent. ¡°Young Master, the enemies are here. Prepare for battle.¡±

    Nan Luo sat up straight from the bed. He looked at the sky and felt utterly speechless.

    It was still in the middle of the night!

    The enemies hade?

    As he came out and saw Feng Ao Kuai was already prepared, he thoroughly understood that this kind of battle that urred day and night would be their norm for the next few days.

    ¡°Prepare for battle!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    That night, the second sh between Nan Luo and Wei Da Kingdom started.

 Chapter 1129 - 1129 West Point City of San City

    1129 West Point City of San City

    *pant* *pant*

    Nan Luo looked at the big city in front of him. This was the third day and they barely got enough rest for the past two days. There were already four battles that they fought on their way towards this West Point City.

    The soldiers behind him were panting, feeling both exhausted yet also determined to finish this up until the end.

    ¡°This is still in the morning. We¡¯ll take a short rest and make battle n to take the city.¡± Feng Ao Kuai could see that the soldiers were not in a good condition. They had just been attacked right before dawn and forced to fight before they made their way here.

    This three points city were indeed not easy.

    If not for Young Commander Long and General Chi who were attacking the South Point and the East Point, there would have been more soldiersing on their way.

    ¡°Got it.¡± Nan Luo took a deep breath.

    Nan Hua was looking at the city in front of her and realized that it was a somewhat old city. The city was built decades ago when the materials were stillcking and looked quite dpidated even from outside.

    There has been a lot of reinforcement that was done, but Nan Hua believed that they didn¡¯tpletely change the foundation.

    .....

    Foundation¡­.

    Nan Hua¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light as she looked at the area around the city. If she could get closer and see the damages on the wall, she might be able to do something towards it.

    ¡°Nan? What are you thinking?¡± Feng Ao Kuai saw that Nan Hua was looking at the city continuously.

    ¡°Is there anything we can use to break the wall?¡±

    ¡°Break the wall?¡± Feng Ao Kuai was stunned. He looked at therge war in front of him and felt a bit apprehensive. While destroying the wall was one of the few methods to conquer a city, but he was sure that Fei Yang Kingdom would want to make use of this city.

    ¡°The foundation of this city is unstable and will not be suitable for long term use.¡± Nan Hua knew very well that this city wall has been risen but the foundation hasn¡¯t been changed. Since that was the case, there will definitely be crack at the bottom and soon, the entire wall will copse.

    ¡°There are axes¡­¡± Feng Ao Kuai was not sure what else the weapons that these soldiers bring. ¡°And there should be some cub?¡±

    ¡°Not enough.¡± Nan Hua shook her head. She thought of the catapult design and then looked at the trees. This type of trees should be suitable to make these catapult. Her eyes lit up slightly. ¡°Help me cut down some trees and follow my arrangement.¡±

    ¡°¡­Got it.¡±

    Even though the soldiers were tired, when they heard that the one who ordered it was Nan Hua, they chose to stand up and followed what she asked them do make. There should already be catapult in this era.

    But the one who made them were mostly Shi Long Kingdom.

    After all, every kingdom has their own specialties. Shi Long Kingdom was known for their igneous invention for war that included catapults, towerdder, and many others. These were very useful for war but also hard to use when the enemies were prepared.

    And the design of the catapult was still quite bad at this time.

    They couldn¡¯t cover too long range and hadn¡¯t been quite useful for strong walls that had been fortified. But for this kind of wall, Nan Hua believed that it would be useful.

    In just a short hour, Nan Hua had finished building the primitive catapult.

    To be honest, she was not satisfied with it.

    This will definitely break down after being used for a day or two and was partially fixed at the ground. She would have to design the wheels if they wanted to use this for wider range of war.

    ¡°Are we in Shi Long Kingdom?¡± Nan Luo asked when he saw the primitive catapult that Nan Hua made.

    ¡°No, but other kingdoms can also make this thing as long as they study it long enough. The problem is that no one can be as rich as Shi Long Kingdom to prepare the metals necessary to make it longsting because our resources have been used a lot for weapons and war preparation.¡± Feng Ao Kuai was studying the catapult with great interest.

    If it was the primitive type like what Nan Hua made, other kingdoms could also make it. But the problem was that it wouldn¡¯tst long.

    Shi Long Kingdom was very very rich due to theirrge area and various resources that they had obtained from wars against the southern¡¯ tribe. They had a lot of manpower dedicated to perfect these war weapons and even equipped it with various enhancement that can make it stronger.

    It was like¡­.

    Other kingdoms were mostly using wooden carriages.

    While those at Shi Long Kingdom would use carriages that had been reinforced with metal almost all over and the wheels were also added sharp edge that can kill people.

    Other kingdom can copy, of course.

    But their number would be much smaller and couldn¡¯t be as domineering and as effective as Shi Long Kingdom.

    And so on.

    ¡°Well, Fei Yang Kingdom has always been known to be barbarian.¡± Nan Luo sighed deeply when he thought of the kingdom¡¯s reputation.

    Why barbarian?

    It was because there were a lot of generals who loved to showcase their muscle¡­

    *cough*

    I meant, they loved to battle through sheer power and usually won with it. Thus, everyone hade into consensus that in terms of raw power¡­ it would be better not to sh directly against people from Fei Yang Kingdom unless they wanted to die.

    At the very least, they needed to overpower them through number to achieve equal result.

    So far, this method had been able to restrain Shi Long Kingdom.

    After all, that ¡®barbarian¡¯ Shangguan Xian was clearly at the forefront and could confront Shi Long Kingdom with his raw power. There were also many othermanders who used to be under Great General Shangguan were still there.

    They were all raw power maniac.

    Facing these people head on would give a lot of people headache.

    They were too strong!

 Chapter 1130 - 1130 Capturing the West Point City

    1130 Capturing the West Point City

    But of course, not everyone from Fei Yang Kingdom had such strong muscle that everyone feared them.

    Nan Hua was one of the example.

    She definitely couldn¡¯t win against the raw power, especially when facing those old monsters. Thus, her mind was filled with ignenious ideas that she could use and didn¡¯t break the world¡¯s technology advancement.

    If she wanted to¡­

    Gunpowder, guns, bomb, and many other terrifying technologies could be born.

    After all, she was an agent who had been taught how to make them from the raw materials in case it was necessary.

    But it would cause massive destruction and a lot of people¡¯s life will be lost. Not to mention, these things will definitely cause the history¡¯s trajectory to change so horribly and the bnce would be overturned.

    For better or worse, Nan Hua didn¡¯t want to be the one to introduce these things.

    But if any of the other transmigrators chose not y by the rules of this world, she didn¡¯t mind breaking the rules too. Because at that time, these things were equal to a nuclear weapon in this era.

    .....

    They would cause a lot of catastrophe.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to be a barbarian.¡± Feng Ao Kuai didn¡¯t mind this reputation in the slightest bit. He turned to look at Nan Luo. ¡°Prepare for the battle.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Nan Hua then arranged for the soldiers to collect stones to shoot towards the wall. And she gave them strict order that they had to aim at the wall and not the people.

    The soldiers were confused.

    But they followed it strictly.

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    Bang!

    The stone was shot towards the wall, rming the people from the West Point City. They had been prepared for these people to charge, but so far, this group of people had been resting.

    Thus, it caused a strange stalemate.

    The two armies could see each other but neither side tried to break it. The soldiers from West Point City was trying to wait for reinforcement to arrive, so they didn¡¯t want to break it. The soldiers under Nan Luo needed rest, so they also didn¡¯t move.

    But this stone rmed them all.

    ¡°What in the world is that?¡±

    ¡°Earthquake?¡±

    ¡°How could there be an ear¡­Whoa!¡±

    Another stone had been shot towards the wall while Nan Hua was watching from the distance. The power from the catapult was not as good as she thought and the distance was a bit shorter too. It seemed that her calction was a bit off.

    Again.

    Tsk.

    Her physics calction had gotten worse since she came to this world?

    In terms of academic, Nan Hua never got proper lesson, but she still has some knowledge. It was especially in the calction and theories that were useful for her work as an assassin.

    ¡°We need to get close. Ao Kuai, arrange for people to protect this and Luo, be prepared for them if they open the gate and let soldiers charge out.¡±

    There were two types of battle that could ur.

    In this case where the West Point City didn¡¯t have simr catapult, they could only use archers. But these archers wouldn¡¯t be so effective if they couldn¡¯t reach the catapult and the soldiers under Nan Luo all surrounded the city without any intention to get close.

    Thus, they wouldn¡¯t be able to touch Nan Luo¡¯s soldiers.

    The soldiers from West Point City would only have the option of allowing their soldiers toe down and fight head on with Nan Luo¡¯s soldiers. That way, they could eliminate their enemies.

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    BANG!

    Another stone hit the wall squarely.

    Nan Hua was observing from the distance and saw the crack on the wall that was approaching upwards. Her eyebrows arched slightly as she thought that the architecture of this West Point City was worse than what she thought.

    A few more shots should be enough.

    Bang! Bang!

    As she had expected, the soldiers from West Point City were desperate.

    ¡°Are we really facing Fei Yang Kingdom and not Shi Long Kingdom?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really Fei Yang, ah! When did they make it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just temporary¡­¡±

    Bang!

    *crack* *crack*

    The sound of the wall cracking down could be heard by the soldiers. At this moment, their expression changed greatly.

    BOOM!

    Before they had a chance to escape, the entire wall copsed.

    Countless soldiers were buried to death or fell to their death.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    Nan Hua watched the wall copsed in front of her and nodded slightly. It was not as bad as she thought. She turned to look at Nan Luo. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Nan Luo took a deep breath. He felt that in front of his twin sister, even the strangest thing could happen. To see the wall destroyed with just a throw of several stones¡­ he felt that his worldview needed to be renewed.

    His twin sister seemed to know magic.

    ¡°Charge! Take over the West Point City!¡± Feng Ao Kuai yelled.

    ¡°UOooooooo!¡±

    The soldiers awakened from their dumbfounded appearance. When they saw the wall copsed so easily, they even though that the catapult was a magical weapon that could destroy the wall so easily.

    With the order from Feng Ao Kuai, they woke up and rushed forward.

    If Nan Hua knew what these people were thinking, she would say that they were thinking too much. This tactic can only be useful when the wall is already in that poor state. If it was a good reinforced wall such as the one in Shi Long Kingdom or Zhang Xu Kingdom, it might need days to be able to destroy the wall.

    And would the soldiers there be quiet when they were trying to destroy the wall?

    That was very unlikely.

    But anyway, opportunities were given to those who were prepared. Since Nan Hua knew this method will quicken this process, why not use it?

    For the next period of time, Nan Hua let Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai to handle the rest.

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing¡¯s Side>

    The battle against Zhang Xu Kingdom soldiers ended swiftly. Long Qian Xing didn¡¯t entangle with them for long and proceeded towards the South Point of San Cities. And naturally, he also met obstruction, butpared to Nan Luo, he dealt with them faster and more efficiently.

 Chapter 1131 - 1131 South Point of San City

    1131 South Point of San City

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    The sound of horses galloping could be heard even from a distance away. At this moment, it was not only a battle against Wei Da Kingdom but also a race of time.

    Long Qian Xing was paying close attention to the time limit that was given to them. He knew very well that General Chi was partially suicidal because of the past experience, but he was still a capable general.

    This rage would definitely be the most useful to be used against the enemy¡¯s soldiers.

    What he needed was others to back him up.

    ¡°Young Master, the South Point is close.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be the one to take over the city.¡± Long Qian Xing casted his gaze towards the valley nearby. He had keen instinct and could guess that the enemies were gathering in the open area rather than inside the city.

    This south point has always been filled with battles.

    On their way here, Long Qian Xing had already encountered several armies.

    .....

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Long Xu was a bit taken aback. If he were to leave, wouldn¡¯t it mean that Long Qian Xing¡¯s army will be lesser?

    Even though Long Qian Xing officially only 5000 menmander, his army actually consisted more than that. It was because hismanders were also having their own armies yet they still followed him.

    One of them was Long Xu, who was a 3000 menmander on his own.

    ¡°Take that city down.¡±

    Long Qian Xing then directed his horse towards other side and yelled for the other soldiers to follow him.

    Long Xu was stunned. He then sighed and waved his hand, indicating for the soldiers to follow him to take over the South Point City.

    The South Point City had been under attack countless times in the past.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped as this city was one of the few cities that located right at the border between Wei Da Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom. It was now bordering Fei Yang Kingdom, though.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    ¡°Uoooooooooooooooo!¡±

    The soldiers moved with high spirit, rushing towards their destination. Many of them had prepared the necessarydders to climb up.

    This was the tactic that had been agreed upon before.

    They will take over the city through the traditional methods and forcefully break inside.

    Bang!

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    ¡°UOoooooooooo!¡±

    Amidst the scream and shouts, Long Qian Xing led his soldiers to face Wei Da Kingdom¡¯s soldiers who were already lying in wait. The ambush failed terribly and the two armies shed head on.

    ng! ng! ng! sh!

    Long Qian Xing killed the soldiers swiftly, leading his army to pry deeper and killed as many soldiers as possible.

    The battle was swift and themanders there didn¡¯t have a chance to counterattack as Long Qian Xing practically crushed them. The so called number advantage yed no role when facing Long Qian Xing like this.

    He simply crushed them in the simplest and efficient way.

    When it was evening, Long Xu regrouped after sending signal re for reinforcement to take over the South Point. They didn¡¯t have enough manpower to be left behind as their number was limited.

    ¡°Young Master, the South Point has fallen and is in our hand.¡± Long Xu gave concise and short report.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. He didn¡¯t really care about that city. ¡°How¡¯s the condition of the wall?¡±

    ¡°The wall has been repaired a few times because of the previous battle history. It can be seen that they¡¯re not as good as they used to be.¡± Long Xu naturally did preliminary check on the city after he had conquered it.

    This was one of the few things that they had to do because if they wanted to make the city as their waypoint, they had to make sure that they knew the city well and could design the proper defense in ordance to how the city was built.

    If they didn¡¯t properly make the proper defense, it was estimated that the city will fall again right after they take it over.

    Wouldn¡¯t that be a joke?

    ¡°Layout.¡±

    ¡°Here, Young Master.¡±

    Long Qian Xing looked at the city¡¯syout and clicked his tongue. The way this city was built told him that it was an old city that was built probably 100 years ago. At that time, the structure and strategy was not the same as it is now and naturally could not be as advanced.

    The materials might have long been degraded.

    This city wouldn¡¯t be able tost long.

    ¡°Tell them that the city had to be abandoned. The people will be movedter after the entire area is secured.¡± Long Qian Xing tossed theyout away.

    Just from seeing it, he knew that this city was hopeless.

    Even if he wanted to keep it, it was the same as keeping a time bomb that could explode at any time.

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°Leave it be for now. Leave a part of the army to stay here. The rest will follow me to the middle.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Commander!¡±

    Long Qian Xing settled everything quickly and then set their camp. He issued strict order for the soldiers to rest for the time being before they departed once more. There was not much time left, so he had to hurry.

    Looking into the distance, Long Qian Xing muttered in his heart.

    ¡®I hope he¡¯s not so reckless.¡¯

    ¡­

    ng! ng! ng!

    For the next day, Long Qian Xing made his way towards the middle point, killing the armies that he encountered on the way. He could see the dust from the east direction and guessed that General Chi had already reached the middle point and attacked directly.

    These soldiers were mostly scattered to the three cities.

    However, the biggest army actually located in the middle of these three cities and responsible for sending reinforcement.

    It was clear that they had already moved somewhat to the east in order to deal with General Chi.

    ¡°Charge!¡± Long Qian Xing yelled his order when he saw the sea of soldiers in front of him. His heart tightened a bit because of the differences in number, but he calmed down again.

    No matter whether they had advantage in number or not, what was important was for him to deal with the leader.

 Chapter 1132 Fierce Battle

    1132 Fierce Battle

    ng! ng! sh!

    The addition of Long Qian Xing''s army caused Wei Da Kingdom''s soldiers to be in somewhat disarray. They had to face two armies from two different directions.

    Not to mention, the style of General Chi and Long Qian Xing waspletely different. If General Chi was more straightforward and didn''t y many tricks, Long Qian Xing was the opposite because his soldiers were trained specifically to deal with various formations and tricks.

    It was chaos.

    "Commander, the situation here is unfavorable for us!"

    "Commander, Young Commander Longe from the south area. The South Point had also fallen!"

    One of themanders was stunned speechless when he heard the sudden news. He gritted his teeth. "Lit up the re and call General Duan toe!"

    There were a total of three 5000 menmanders in this ce who were working together plus some smallermanders. There was no general in ce because the number of generals in Wei Da Kingdom was quitecking.

    It was even more so after the Joint War a few years prior.

    At this time, Wei Da Kingdom didn''t have many good generals who truly could lead the soldiers. It was also because of this reason that thesemanders worked together to defend this three points.

    The closest general was General Duan, who was located at the city north of theirs.

    It was also bordering Zhang Xu Kingdom and General Duan was ready to help if the south or the north areas between the city was attacked. He would only be called when there was a big problem.

    And this problem right now was indeed quite big.

    Two of the Three Point Cities had fallen.

    "Yes, Commander!"

    "I''ll help to deal with General Chi, so you go deal with Young Commander Long. He''s just a brat, so it should be easy to deal with him."

    "Got it."

    There were only twomanders left at the main post as one of them had been dealing with General Chi. However, General Chi was simply too fierce! He kept on suppressing his enemy and it looked like things hadn''t been going so well for their side.

    They had to finish this battle as soon as possible.

    At the very least, until the reinforcement arrived.

    "Where are the soldiers from the West Point? Don''t tell me that they''ve also fallen?" The smallermanders were worried.

    The othermanders were silent. They didn''t dare to say anything because they feared that their mouth would be too poisonous and identally spouted the things that they didn''t want to happen the most.

    At this moment, they were all worried.

    But the battle couldn''t stop.

    They had to fight.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Long Qian Xing looked at themander who adjusted the formation and his eyes narrowed. He waved his hand. "g 2!"

    The adjutant was ready and quickly raised the g, making the motion that they had already agreed upon before. The soldiers behind Long Qian Xing moved swiftly in ordance to the tactic and kept on attacking.

    sh! sh!

    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"

    "Don''t leave anyone!"

    "Uoooooooooooo!"

    "CHARGE!"

    The shout reverberated from across the valley and also in front of them. One of themanders whoe could see that Long Qian Xing was basically dictating the battle. However, this would not be for long.

    He will deal with this brat!

    ng!

    Their weapon met each other.

    "Where do you think you''re looking at, young boy?"

    Amander from Wei Da Kingdom had appeared in front of Long Qian XIng. Holding his sword, Long Qian Xing easily parried the attack, his eyes were cold and icy but there was a yful smile on his face. "I''m looking at a rotten piece of meat."

    ng! ng! ng!

    The two of them shed with each other, sending the sound reverberating around them. Even though the two of them were not generals yet, the two of them had high martial arts. They all donned in eye catching armor to make sure that the enemy would target them and naturally this also caused them to chase after one another.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Running along with the soldiers, Long Qian Xing''s adjutant ordered them to start attacking the enemies around them. The two armies had shed and it was impossible to keep the formation intact normally.

    But Long Qian Xing''s army was different from others.

    They were trained to maintain the formation to make sure that they could make a killing at the battlefield.

    Months of harsh training bear fruit as they stood firm, maintaining their formation. No matter how the enemies were trying to break through past them, it was impossible for them to do it.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Maintain the formation!"

    "Yes!" The soldiers shouted vigorously.

    Swish! sh! Jleb!

    The soldiers were moving and Long Qian Xing dealt with themander calmly. Even though the sword looked as if it was about to reach him, he moved his body slightly, evading the trajectory with minute differences.

    His hand held the rein of his horse, ordering it to move forward as Long Qian Xing swung his sword.

    sh!

    There was no suspense.

    No long and harsh battle.

    The moment Long Qian Xing made his move, he could feel the sword connected to the enemy''s body and split him into two almost instantly.

    Themander''s eyes widened in disbelief.

    He would have never thought that the so called youngmander in front of him was no longer the same youngmander he used to be.

    Be it power, tactic, and capability, he had already reached the standard for a general.

    Thud!

    Long Qian Xing didn''t bother looking at themander and watched as his soldiers kept on pushing forward. Even though he looked rxed, the soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom who approached him were all killed almost instantly.

    There was basically no suspense.

    Each and every one of them was easily killed.

    Just like a butcher killing chickens.

    This sight of him killing theirrades so easily caused fear and terror to spread within Wei Da Kingdom''s soldiers.

 Chapter 1133 Running Away

    1133 Running Away

    But then what?

    No matter how afraid they were, these soldiers will still raise their sword attacked with all their abilities. It was all because they could only do this as a soldier.

    They were tasked to stand at the frontline to protect their kingdom.

    What could they do aside from moving forward?

    Even if they knew that this would mean their end, many of them still stepped forward because they wanted to try stopping him.

    This is war.

    Both sides had reason why they had to win.

    sh! sh! sh!

    The pile of dead bodies kept on increasing and Long Qian Xing looked into the distance. He could see General Chi was basically dealing with the twomanders. The other smallermanders were all at the middle.

    Some of them even ran away.

    "Who are the importantmanders from these people?" Long Qian Xing asked while making his way forward.

    "Replying to Young Commander, River General Kui''s son, Strategist Kui is the one responsible for the Three Point Cities. Strategist Kui''s first son is also here and learning under him."

    River General Kui''s son was not a general.

    It might be rted to the fact that River General Kui himself was not really good at martial arts. His son ended up bing one of the few high ranked strategist within the military and helped othermanders and even had high position because of that.

    Even though he had no armies he led by himself, it was not an exaggeration to say that he was still very capable.

    Not as a general but as a strategist who controlled the flow of the battle with hismands and methods. This Three Point Cities basically could be implemented because he was monitoring them.

    But he was caught off guard.

    With all three areas were attacked at the same time, there was no time for him to react properly. He could only try to deal with the one that had thergest impact as much as possible to make sure that the Three Point Cities could stand tall.

    It was proven useless, though.

    General Chi was the fiercest as he kept on moving forward without caring for their retaliation in the slightest bit.

    His rage and anger were all converted into power, which he used to smash through the line of Wei Da Kingdom. Without him bearing the highest firepower from these Wei Da Kingdom''s soldiers, it was estimated that Long Qian Xing and Nan Luo wouldn''t be able to even infiltrate inside.

    Their appearances were only to diffuse a bit of the firepower.

    "Chase them!" Long Qian Xing yelled.

    "UOoooooooooo!"

    Looking at the group of people were quickly retreating, Long Qian Xing furrowed his eyebrows. He could see that the strategist was retreating as there were groups of people who had left.

    And the soldiers were clearly in more disarray.

    But his current position didn''t allow him to go there.

    ''Forget it, I''ll eliminate thesemanders first.'' Long Qian Xing set his eyes on the othermanders.

    There were still a fewmanders who had quite the ability within Wei Da Kingdom. If he could either eliminate them or bring them into Fei Yang Kingdom, it would be easier to deal with Wei Da Kingdom.

    ng! ng! ng!

    ¡­

    Not far away.

    *pant* *pant* *pant*

    "Damn it, the battle has already started?" Nan Luo was taken aback and felt like howling. He was so damn tired after taking over that West Point City. He and his soldiers didn''t have much rest time because they departed right away.

    They had just finished a small battle and saw that in a distance away, the dust was rising along with the faint shouts and battle cry.

    "We''rete." Feng Ao Kuai frowned.

    Nan Luo was deted.

    In the first ce, the number of soldiers he and Feng Ao Kuai had were basically the fewest. Other armies had more soldiers who will definitely help them in fighting the battle.

    But the two of them together were only 4000 soldiers.

    Even if they wanted to hurry, the battles were so fierce that some of their soldiers had already fallen in the middle. Those who were injured were basically left in West Point City whilst waiting for more reinforcement.

    "There''s a grouping." Nan Hua was watching the road in front of her and noticed that there was a small grouping out. It would be bypassing their armies as they were taking the small path.

    "Who are they?"

    Nan Hua narrowed her eyes. "Some people who are quite important."

    "Let''s chase them, then!" Nan Luo didn''t hesitate and ordered his soldiers to turn towards that side.

    "We wouldn''t be able to catch up." Feng Ao Kuai shook his head. If they and their soldiers were to rush over now, they wouldn''t be able to make it in time to greet the people in this group because they were a bit too far.

    Nan Hua swiftly changed the direction of her horse. "I''m going."

    "Wait! I''lle with you!" Nan Luo also pulled the rein and dashed over to follow Nan Hua.

    "You two¡­"

    Feng Ao Kuai was utterly speechless. Themander and adjutant had just left their soldiers to chase after a group of enemy soldiers.

    Would this make sense?

    But Feng Ao Kuai clearly couldn''t stop them, so he could only order the rest of the soldiers to follow these two. He nced at Xiao Yan, who was expressionless, and silently lit a candle in his heart.

    It wouldn''t be easy to deal with this twin.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Nan Hua knew that there were only a few people in this small group, so she could guess that they were the few important people who escaped from the battle. When a battle was about to be lost, somemanders or important personnel could abandon their post for their lives.

    They basically sacrificed the lives of their soldiers in order to buy more time for them to escape.

    It''s harsh.

    But that was just how reality worked.

 Chapter 1134 Ill Fate

    1134 Ill Fate

    Some leaders would willinglyy their lives to be with their soldiers, fighting until the very end. Some soldiers would willinglyy their lives so that their leader would be the one to survive and take revenge for them.

    Soldiers stepped forward because they wanted to protect their kingdom.

    But some of them were afraid to die and be deserters in the middle.

    Some leaders didn''t dare to bet with their lives and when the situation was dire, they will sacrifice their soldiers for their own lives. Some soldiers could do the same and sacrifice their ownrades so that they would be alive.

    People were different.

    And there were many types of people in the world.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    As they got closer, Nan Hua could see the people in front of her. The most eye catching one was naturally the middle aged man who was wearing the attire simr to amander.

    ''No, amander will not be wearing this lightly, so perhaps an adjutant or a strategist?''

    Either way, Nan Hua simply stepped forward. In order to catch them off guard, she jumped off her horse andnded on the eye catching middle aged man''s horse before kill him swiftly with a sh.

    "Strategist Kui, get away!" one of the soldiers noticed the iing horse and saw a shadow passed by.

    sh!

    Strategist Kui didn''t even had the time to react when he felt pain in his neck. The world turned ck as he fell off his horse along with Nan Hua, who evaded the attack from the guard behind the strategist.

    These people were all elites.

    Strategist Kui''s son, Young Commander Kui, was rmed. He wanted to turn around, but the guard who controlled the horse stopped his movement. "We have to go! Deal with that person!"

    Thump!

    Rolling on the ground afternding, Nan Hua furrowed her eyebrows and looked at the people who ran away. She managed to catch them off guard, but chasing after these people while they were running on a horse was not easy.

    Well, she could try.

    "Die!"

    One of the guards turned his horse and rushed towards Nan Hua. However, Nan Hua swiftly evaded and then stabbed the man''s stomach from her position urately.

    The man didn''t even have a chance to do anything before he fell to the ground.

    Swish!

    Running towards the group of people, Nan Hua took out several needles and threw it in their direction.

    Swish! Jleb! Jleb!

    *neigh*

    The horses that was stabbed raised its leg and fell to the ground. Nan Hua reached the first soldier''s location and swiftly kill him. The other soldiers also stood up and blocked Nan Hua, so she swiftly used her sword and killed them within moments.

    They were not her match.

    But their way of blocking her road effectively bought time for the other people to run with the horse. By the time Nan Hua was done, they were already a distance away.

    She looked at the others and frowned.

    They were too far now.

    ng!

    Nan Luo had already chased them, but another one of the guards blocked his attack. Even though Nan Luo eventually killed the guard, the other people in the group had already ran far away.

    It would be impossible to chase after them by now.

    *pant* *pant* *pant*

    "The next time you want to go, remember to wait for me." Nan Luo felt like dying. He was so tired after pushing himself so long and still had to chase after Nan Hua when she was chasing after them.

    "I will." Nan Hua walked towards Nan Luo and raised her hand, putting it on his forehead and lightly massaged him. She had learned basic massage, so she knew how to soothe his tiredness.

    Nan Luo stood still stiffly, watching his twin sister giving him a massage.

    After a few seconds, he took a deep breath. "So, who are they?"

    "Strategist Kui and probably his disciple." Nan Hua didn''t know who ran away just now. But considering that person''s age and the way the guards were protecting him with their lives, she could guess that he must be someone important.

    "Strategist Kui?" Nan Luo was unfamiliar with this name.

    It was not that strange considering that Strategist Kui basically never dealt with Fei Yang Kingdom before. He always stayed in this Three Point Cities and fought against Zhang Xu Kingdom from time to time.

    Even when he won, the news was usually contained in this area.

    Thus, other than Zhang Xu Kingdom''s people who knew about him, other kingdoms didn''t pay much attention to this small strategist.

    "Is he River General Kui''s son?" Nan Luo asked. River General Kui was very famous and had participated in the joint war against Fei Yang Kingdom back then. If he was not wrong, Nan Hua injured River General Kui, forcing him to retreat.

    "Yes."

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    He silently wondered whether River General Kui will vomit blood if he knew that his son was killed by the same person who injured him back then. It seemed that he had such ill fate with Nan Hua.

    Right now, River General Kui was already being pushed back by General Long during the battle with Wei Da Kingdom. Now, his son was killed while his grandson was running away from the Three Point Cities.

    How miserable.

    "I thought that you''ll be able to deal with them quickly."

    "These soldiers willingly sacrifice themselves to buy time for their leader. We should hurry to the middle point and regroup with General Chi and Young Commander Long." Nan Hua motioned for Nan Luo to ride his horse again.

    "Alright, alright." Nan Luo had no intention to refute Nan Hua. Though, he was skeptical that he will be able to be of use when hee to the middle point considering that the main lead was already running away.

    Without Strategist Kui, would it be possible for the soldiers to survive the fierce attacks from General Chi and Young Commander Long?

 Chapter 1135 Regroup

    1135 Regroup

    And the reality was just like what Nan Luo expected.

    When he arrived, the battle was almost over. All he could do was to pick up some of the deserters soldiers and kill them. After a while, the war was dered over.

    These soldiers were captured and will be dealt ordingly.

    On the other hand, Nan Luo came to General Chi and Young Commander Long.

    "Nan Luo, Young Commander Nan, greets General Chi and Young Commander Long."

    "Feng Ao Kuai, Young Commander Feng, greets General Chi and Young Commander Long."

    "You''rete." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Luo but his tone didn''t express any anger. Instead, it looked like he had already expected that Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai will bete to the middle area.

    "There are too many armies we have to deal¡­." Nan Luo was a bit embarrassed.

    General Chi was tired. He had been battling for days almost without any rest. He looked at the three youngsters in front of him, feeling immense heartache. If his son was still alive, he would have been among this group of youngmanders.

    And who knew what would happen in the future?

    He took a deep breath. "After securing the three cities, there will still be a lot of work to do. Adjutant Ren will be the one taking care of the soldiers and also the repair."

    "Ah, repair¡­"

    "Is there any problem?"

    "¡­West Point City will need to be rebuilt." Nan Luo then turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai. He really couldn''t bear to say that they destroyed the wall.

    "The wall is destroyed."

    General Chi was speechless. He turned to look at Long Qian Xing. "Did you also destroy the wall like you did before?"

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "With all due respect, General Chi, I didn''t destroy the wall back then. What I do was to burn the wall down and it eventually fall down."

    "¡­" Isn''t it the same?

    "However, the condition of South Point City''s wall is indeed terribly poor. It''ll be better to destroy the city altogether and moved the people there to a brand new city. There will need to be some arrangement to be made for this."

    General Chi nodded. "Leave it to me."

    "General Chi, there''s no need to hurry so much. You should rest first because there might still be another battle soon." Long Qian Xing could guess that General Chi had not rested at all.

    After all, if General Chi were to rx even the slightest bit, he would end up remembering his son. And knowing what had happened to his son, it would be impossible for General Chi to calm down as he will be filled with rage, indignation, sadness, and many other emotions brewing together.

    "Wait, there are more battles?" Nan Luo was about to copse.

    Right now, he really wanted to file aint to child''s protection or something like that. He barely rested at all for the past few days. If he still had to participate in another battle, Nan Luo was honestly worried that he will lose his life instead.

    The consequences of betting one''s life when one was tired could be very dire.

    "You should rest too." Long Qian Xing patted Nan Luo''s shoulder.

    "I definitely will rest." Nan Luo''s smiled bitterly.

    "It''s fine." General Chi waved his hand. "After destroying Wei Da Kingdom, there''s still Zhang Xu Kingdom waiting on the line. Before everything is finished, I''ll not be able to rest properly."

    Long Qian Xing pursed his lips but didn''t say anything else.

    He knew that General Chi was feeling extremelyplicated about Zhang Xu Kingdom. First of all, he used to be from Zhang Xu Kingdom, but his performance disappointed the kingdom and thus he was kicked out. At that time, he had already lost his wife and second son.

    Secondly, he had to build everything in Fei Yang Kingdom and fought against his former kingdom from time to time. After spending a decade here, could he say for sure that he had no feeling at all for Fei Yang Kingdom?

    No one knew for sure.

    At least, Long Qian Xing didn''t know.

    General Chi had lost many things and now, he lost his first son against soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    He still contacted his wife.

    Yet at the same time, he also understood that from the moment he decided to side with Fei Yang Kingdom, there will be a time when he will be standing on the opposite side of Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    It was his personal conflict.

    And Long Qian Xing will not interfere. He just hoped that General Chi will not recklessly throw his life away.

    They watched General Chi walked away and then continued their conversation.

    "Strategist Kui had died, right?" Long Qian Xing recalled this matter and looked at Nan Luo. "You''re lucky to be able to meet them halfway."

    "They might have picked the west route because they think that there would not be any Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers in this direction." Nan Luo shrugged. "Anyway, the one who kill him is Nan and not me."

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "Your adjutant seems to be more capable than you."

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    He really wanted to refute that sentence, but he himself knew that it was also the brutal truth. His adjutant, Nan Hua, is indeed much more capable than him.

    "Let''s rest and then be prepared for another battle."

    "Yes."

    It''s not over yet.

    ¡­

    <Wei Da Kingdom''s side.>

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Crying sadly, Young Commander Kui could only follow his guards'' words and continued to march toward Da Yi City. It was a city located north of the three point cities and also the location where General Duan was located.

    This was the safest city in this area.

    "Young Commander Kui, we''re almost here."

    "I know." Young Commander Kui looked at the few guards around him and felt another heartache. These people were all elites that his grandfather prepared to protect him and his father.

 Chapter 1136: General Duan

    Chapter 1136: General DuanThey were all the elites.

    But because of the battle not long ago, he had lost more than half of them. They died to protect his life.

    "Young Master, this is City Da Yi."

    "I know."

    Young Commander Kui wiped his tears and looked at the gate in front of him. No matter how much he felt that it was unfair, he knew that he couldn''t bring his father back.

    At that time, he knew that if the target of the surprise attack was him, he would never be able to survive. The guards didn''t even manage to react in time and all they could do was to buy some time.

    Time for them to escape.

    "Who is that person who attacked us?" Young Commander Kui asked.

    "Adjutant Nan."

    The guards were not unfamiliar with Adjutant Nan. At the very least, they were some of the few people who knew about him because of River General Kui''s experience. Their Master was injured because of Adjutant Nan and these people naturally bore grudge.

    But when they faced Adjutant Nan, they were taught to be humble.

    That person is a monster.

    Because of their training, they could definitely sense danger far better than ordinary people. When Nan Hua appeared in front of them and killed Strategist Kui so cleanly, they couldn''t even react in time.

    It was as if time stopped for them while it still went on for Adjutant Nan.

    He''s so fast.

    They didn''t have time to react because when they did, they were already toote. Each one of them wanted to avenge their Master, but they knew that their capabilities were not enough for that.

    "Open the gate! This is Young Commander Kui!"

    KREEET!

    The door opened and the small group walked inside. Young Commander Kui was trying his best to wipe his tears, but it was really hard for him to do itpletely. He still felt upset because of what had happened.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    General Duan walked down the stairs. Donned in gorgeous silver armor, General Duan was known to be a somewhat influential person in this area. He''s already middle aged but he still walked powerfully.

    However, he was never given bigger responsibility aside from being assigned to defend this area against Zhang Xu Kingdom. There were already countless deaths urred in this line because of Zhang Xu Kingdom''s treachery and General Duan was one of the few who could handle it.

    "General Duan!" Young Commander Kui called out.

    "I had received the signal, but the soldiers are preventing me from marching out." General Duan waved his hand. "Where is Strategist Kui?"

    "Father is dead." Young Commander Kui gritted his teeth.

    He didn''t want to remember this, not at all. However, he had to make sure that he managed to survive if he wished to take his revenge. To think that his own father would die so quickly was something that Young Commander Kui never thought of.

    They were all soldiers.

    It was actually the risk that everyone knew when they signed up to be a soldier. However, many people didn''t want to think about it. They came to the army and expected to go back home in one piece.

    But reality was not always so kind.

    Many people will never be able to go back home ever again.

    "What happened?" General Duan asked carefully. He could sense that Young Commander Kui''s mood was extremely low, but he needed to know what happened.

    When he received the signal for help, he was ready to depart right away. However, therees the second piece of signal that told him not toe.

    He was confused.

    And then there were some messengers who came, telling him that he should never step forward to the Three Point City. It has bepletely hopeless as there was no chance for them to defend.

    He had to take it back afterwards.

    The guards beside Young Commander Kui summarized what happened. He looked perfectly fine, but his eyes were slightly red.

    These guards were ordered to protect Strategist Kui and Young Commander Kui with their lives. But they had failed and now, there was only one more person left whom they had to protectpletely.

    General Duan was silent. "Take some rest and I''ll investigate about it."

    "Yes, General Duan." Young Commander Kui took a deep breath and walked away. He had to have some rest because he still wanted to take revenge for his father.

    After Young Commander Kui had left, General Duan was looking into the distance. He could see the smoke rising from the direction of Three Point City and his heart was not as calm as his expression.

    He knew that many things happened after Fei Yang Kingdom dered war against them just a few days ago. At that time, he was already worried about when they would reach this point.

    And it didn''t even take a long time.

    They hade to his doorsteps.

    Knock! Knock!

    The door opened and a young man opened the door. He saluted General Duan. "Father, what are we going to do? The othermanders are asking about the next n."

    General Duan turned around and saw his first son, who was also a youngmander in the military. He had been grooming his son carefully with hope that he will be the one to take over his position in the future.

    But right now, he was not so sure.

    "Prepare for defense. They''lle soon."

    "Yes, Father."

    As Young Commander Duan left, General Duan stood silently. He was looking at the night sky above him, wishing to the stars that they will protect his family and Wei Da Kingdom. In this fierce battle that determined the fate of thend, he didn''t want to see his kingdom''s end.

    If it was possible.

    ¡­

    <fei yang="" kingdom''s="" side.=""> </fei>

    The soldiers rested for a day before Long Qian Xing gathered them all once more. He had asked General Chi and the two of them agreed to charge towards Da Yi City in order to defeat General Duan.

 Chapter 1137: Towards Da Yi City

    Chapter 1137: Towards Da Yi CityIt was not like they really have to defeat him.

    However, they had to make sure that they prevented Wei Da Kingdom from having a chance ofeback with reinforcement from General Duan. While a general might not the only one who could pose a threat, they were the few people who had the biggest chance.

    Thus, they were usually targeted.

    "We''re already marching again?" Nan Luo felt that the sky was so dark today when he heard the announcement.

    "General Chi will stay here to take care of the remnants and kill the leftover soldiers while Young Commander Long will be the one to charge towards Da Yi City." Feng Ao Kuai nced at Nan Luo. "If you think that you''re not qualified, you can apply to stay here too."

    "No way." Nan Luo snorted.

    Since there was a chance for him to go, why should he stay behind and just watched everything unfolding without doing anything? It was not his style at all!

    "Young Commander Sheng will stay behind." Feng Ao Kuai rubbed his chin. "Let''s pay him a short visit."

    "Huh? Ok."

    Young Commander Sheng, Sheng Shan Lang, was a youngmander who came frommoner background. He was one year youngerpared to Young Commander Long whilst his current rank was already 3000 menmander.

    Among his peers, he was undoubtedly one of the few who would be said to be extremely talented and hardworking. Despite his background, he could match with othermanders who came from military family.

    It was already an achievement of his own.

    Feng Ao Kuai was not close with Young Commander Sheng, but his older brother was a good friend of Young Commander Sheng. He couldn''t understand the reason why his older brother was so close with Sheng Shan Lang, though.

    It didn''t take long for them to find Sheng Shan Lang.

    He was busy arranging his men to prepare for marching towards the enemy''s line and take care of the remnants.

    "Young Commander Sheng," Feng Ao Kuai greeted.

    Sheng Shan Lang, Young Commander Sheng, nced towards them when he heard his named called. He blinked his eyes as he didn''t recognize Feng Ao Kuai right away but soon smiled.

    Feng Ao Kuai and Feng Ao Si were quite simr in terms of appearance. Though, Feng Ao Kuai''s body frame was much biggerpared to Feng Ao Kuai who was slender.

    "Second Young Commander Feng, it has been awhile."

    "Indeed it has." Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "Me and my cousin heard that Young Commander Shenge to participate in this battle, so we thought that we shoulde to greet you."

    "There''s no need for you to be so polite." Sheng Shan Lang waved his hand casually. He was not a person who liked to follow the strict etiquette and rules. Being born inmoner background, it would even less likely that he will like to follow these annoying rules that restrained a lot of people.

    Feng Ao Kuai simply gave a polite smile.

    Nan Luo was looking at Sheng Shan Lang and blinked his eyes. For some reason, he had the feeling that this Sheng Shan Lang was actually a type ofmander that was simr to Feng Ao Si.

    The two of them gave the same vibe.

    No, this Sheng Shan Lang was definitely not as stupid as Feng Ao Si.

    "We might need to cooperate together in the future. It''s a pleasure to meet with you, Young Commander Sheng." Nan Luo smiled. He then introduced himself, "Nan Luo, Young Commander Nan, First and Second Young Commander Feng''s cousin."

    "Ah, Young Commander Nan." Sheng Shan Lang was not unfamiliar with this name.

    Who told Nan Luo to have such powerful adjutant that he was named during the victory celebration? This piece of news naturally traveled fast in the military and Sheng Shan Lang had heard about it.

    "It''s a pleasure to meet you too."

    They didn''t really have anything to talk about, so after they exchanged a few pleasantries, they left. However, Feng Ao Kuai was furrowing his eyebrows when they left.

    "What is it, Ao Kuai?"

    "He''s truly simple."

    "Huh?"

    "The two of them are indeed good brothers." Feng Ao Kuai rolled his eyes. No wonder the two, Feng Ao Si and Sheng Shan Lang, were good friends. With how simple the two of them were, it would not be an exaggeration to say that they were so simr like a blood brother.

    Of course, Sheng Shan Lang was not as stupid as Feng Ao Si.

    Nan Luo was speechless. "Is that something that you need to worry about?"

    "My brother will definitely be used by other people if I didn''t pay attention to him." Feng Ao Kuai rolled his eyes.

    Sometimes, he really wondered who among them who were supposed to be the older one. His older brother was such an airhead that it felt as if he could never use his brain while he was the one who had to worry about the other party.

    The order was truly reversed.

    Nan Luo shrugged and patted Feng Ao Kuai''s shoulder. "Anyway, let''s finish our preparation. We need to go."

    "Oh, right."

    ¡­

    The army didn''t take long for their preparation. After the short rest of a day, Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai departed once more.

    Truthfully, Nan Luo really wanted to file aint in regards to the fact that he was being overworked.

    But knowing his grandfather''s personality¡­

    It was estimated that he will justugh it off.

    Nan Luo sighed and continued walking.

    The distance between the Three Point City and Da Yi City was around two days if they walked. If they were to pace their horse, it was possible to arrive within a day''s time, though.

    But these people were not in such a hurry.

    They couldn''t sacrifice the soldier''s rest for the sake of reaching faster as they believed that Da Yi City will be prepared for their arrival.

    And it was Nan Hua who was also busy ordering the soldiers when they rested for the night.

 Chapter 1138: Catapult Again

    Chapter 1138: Catapult Again

    "You''re going to make more of those Catapult again?" Nan Luo was stunned when he saw the few catapult that Nan Hua made. This time, she made sure that they added wheels to that the catapult could be brought around.

    The previous catapult was burned to make sure that no one will be able to use it after they left the West Point City.

    "It''s just an additional attack pattern." Nan Hua nced at Nan Luo. "At the very least, it can give some deterrence."

    The fact that Shi Long Kingdom was called as the biggest kingdom was not only because they had morend and people. They also had advance technology that surpassed other kingdoms.

    If not because they were busy fighting against those tribes at the south, it was estimated that Shi Long Kingdom would have be the biggest and most powerful kingdom. After that, the other kingdoms might fall for their hand.

    But the unrest within Shi Long Kingdom was equallyrge.

    This was what prevented them from dering all-out war against other five kingdoms and had only dered war from time to time at the border to make sure that they were still making their stance as the most powerful kingdom among the six kingdoms.

    "¡­Will they think that Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom cooperate together?" Nan Luo asked what he was worried about.

    "Shi Long Kingdom is not the only one who can make these things." Nan Hua rolled her eyes. Did they think only Shi Long Kingdom''s people had brain? The other kingdoms could also make something simr.

    Whilst the design and power might not be as good as Shi Long Kingdom who had perfected this thing, it was still much better than nothing. In any case, Nan Hua think that this was a good alternative option.

    "Well, at least, we can indeed use this." Feng Ao Kuai nodded.

    Nan Luo pursed his lips. "In city''s siege, this is indeed a good item. But if we''re talking about open areabat, this thing will just hinder our movement."

    Taking this catapult around will undoubtedly slow down their army''s movement. It was not good for an army that pursued speed. Since soldiers in Fei Yang Kingdom were mostly those who liked to fight head on in open area or in the forest¡­

    This catapult was indeed not a suitable choice for them.

    "Maybe we can just design one that can be dismantled quickly so that it will not hinder the troops'' movement?" Nan Hua nced at Feng Ao Kuai.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes shone. "That will indeed really good. However, making such part wouldn''t be easy. At the very least, it''s impossible for these soldiers to make them."

    That kind of borate design would require proper crafter to make. If they were only to ask these soldiers¡­ it would be good enough if the entire catapult didn''t fall apart and hit them instead.

    Nan Hua nodded. She looked at the few catapult in front of her and thought to herself that it was notpletely impossible to make that. Aside from that, they could actually equip these at the top of the wall.

    For what?

    Naturally, it was to aim towards the opponent''s catapult.

    After all, Shi Long Kingdom''s cities were mostly equipped with these too. The only reason why Shangguan Family could deal with them so far was because these people were already used being hit and knew what to do when they saw these stonesing.

    Move to avoid it.

    Or even use the shield prepared to deflect to one side.

    There were various methods that could be used. Though, some of them were a bit harder to do for ordinary people.

    Fei Yang Kingdom will eventually fight against Shi Long Kingdom. At that time, the matter of difference in terms of technology will definitelye to the surface.

    Nan Hua was definitely not an expert in these ''ancient'' weapons. She only knew the basic design, but if she wanted to make one that rivalled those from Shi Long Kingdom, she would need a long time researching.

    More researching?

    Nan Hua was unwilling.

    She had already spent a long time doing those annoying researches in medicine before she coulde up with some alternatives. If she had to design these too, it would be very very troublesome.

    This basic design was enough.

    There were enough talents in Fei Yang Kingdom who will be able toe up with stronger version.

    "My current position is definitely not enough to authorize something like this." Feng Ao Kuai frowned. "Let''s discuss with Grandfatherter."

    "Sure."

    Nan Hua was calm.

    "Anyway, when are you going to let these soldiers sleep?" Nan Luo yawned. He was also tired and looking at these soldiers were still asked to follow Nan Hua''s order and built these catapult in the short few hours¡­

    He had to apud them.

    Truthfully, these soldiers were indeed tired.

    But when Nan Hua gave order, their body moved on their own.

    It was not like they wanted to work overtime¡­.

    But Nan Hua''s order was already like Emperor''s Decree for them. They had to follow whatever she said or they would be in for a beating.

    Adjutant Nan''s status in their heart was very high.

    They were both afraid and respectful towards her.

    Thus, ite to this scene where when they were tired, but Nan Hua gave order, so they followed her words.

    "This is thest one." Nan Hua pointed to the catapult in front of her. "After this, they all can rest."

    "That''s good." Nan Luo took a deep breath. "Anyway, I''m going to rest first. I really think that we should file aint regarding child''s abuse¡­. My sleep quality has been extremely bad right now."

    Feng Ao Kuai was speechless. He poked Nan Luo''s head. "This is the consequences of taking this job, so just live with it."

    "I know, I know¡­"

    Nan Hua watched them went back and tilted her head. Recalling her previous world, she knew that even students had to burn overnight candles from time to time. Especially if they were the type to leave their task untilst minute.

    Well, in any case, in every world, there will definitely be cases of children sleepingte because of some ''reasons.''

 Chapter 1139: Da Yi City

    Chapter 1139: Da Yi CityNan Hua kept her words and didn''t let these soldiers overwork.

    They had proper rest while Nan Hua herself also stayed in Nan Luo''s tent. If others were to ask why she picked his tent, her answer would be that his tent is the biggest.

    And Nan Luo didn''t really care about it.

    He always prepared additional bedding in case Nan Hua came and wanted to rest in his tent.

    They were twin siblings.

    So it was not that strange.

    Though, Nan Luo knew that even siblings shouldn''t be this close with each other. He simply turned blind eye to that problem.

    They continued their march the next day and Long Qian Xing was surprised when he saw the few catapult that Nan Luo brought with him. He naturally knew the uses of these things, but he didn''t think of bringing them before.

    Why?

    It was because the use of these things were not suitable for most of the soldiers in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    ''But Nan Luo''s army is a bitcking in terms of number and not exactly ideal for City battle.'' Long Qian Xing thought to himself.

    And it was indeed most suitable for Nan Luo to bring these catapult around.

    This was mostly because Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai were both only 2000 menmanders. The number of their soldiers suffered a huge disadvantages when facing with the soldiers who were defending the cities.

    They had to make up theck of number one way or another.

    And this catapult was indeed a good idea.

    Most of the times, these youngmanders would not be tasked with taking over a city and only fought in open areas. The main reason was because taking over cities required a lot of soldiers.

    The number of soldiers these independent armies from youngmanders didn''t have.

    Long Qian Xing himself only started to take over cities fromst year when he was promoted to 4000 menmander and Long Xu was promoted to be 2000 menmander along with a few othermanders under him. They all actually had their own armies, but they still followed him.

    This allowed him to have close to 10,000 soldiers under him.

    And this number was also enough for him to start taking over cities even though he himself was also resorting in some tricks. These tricks were useful to help him taking over cities.

    "We''ve arrived!"

    The yell from the scout pulled Long Qian Xing''s attention back. He could see Da Yi City from this direction and his eyes glinted.

    It was time.

    "Rest for the night! We''ll begin our attack in the morning."

    "Yes, Commander!"

    Nan Luo also saw the city in front of them and his eyes widened. Da Yi City was bigger than the West Point City as it was one of the main defense from Wei Da Kingdom. This city had already survived from countless battles that Zhang Xu Kingdom staged in the past.

    How could it be such a small city?

    "It''s definitely going to be a hard battle."

    "Not necessarily." Nan Hua looked into the city and then withdrew her gaze.

    "Why?" Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows.

    "Because the one who lead is General Duan."

    "Yes?"

    What''s the connection?

    While Nan Luo was confused, Feng Ao Kuai contemted carefully. He knew the terms of knowing oneself, knowing one''s enemy, and in a thousand''s battle, you''ll win a thousand times.

    However, he had to admit that his knowledge over General Duan was a bitcking.

    What did Nan Hua know that he missed?

    Nan Hua didn''t borate.

    Everything will be clear in a few days'' time.

    ¡­

    Da Yi City

    General Duan saw the iing army and took a deep breath. He had already instructed themanders to reach their post to make sure that they will be able to defend the city well.

    Battling in the city and open areas were generally different.

    And General Duan didn''t want to take any risk.

    Knock! Knock!

    "General Duan, Young Commander Kui is here to see you."

    "Let him in."

    The door opened and Young Commander Kui walked inside. His eyes were burning with mes of rage, especially when he thought that the killer of his father was among the army who came.

    "General Duan," Young Commander Kui greeted while cupping his fist.

    General Duan sighed deeply. He understood very well that Young Commander Kui was being consumed by huge desire for revenge. He waved his hand. "If you wish to participate, I''ll allow you to do so. However, you have to make sure to pay attention to your safety."

    "Yes, I know, General Duan."

    "Don''t rush into the enemy''s line just in order to take your revenge." It''s not worth it to lose your life.

    General Duan didn''t continue his words and only looked at Young Commander Kui deeply. He understood very well that this was something that will definitely happen. Young Commander Kui is still too young.

    He was too young to fully understand that taking revenge is not that simple.

    But General Duan couldn''t stop this brash young man.

    "I know." Young Commander Kui was still looking at General Duan. "I would like your permission to be in charge of one of the wall along with Young Commander Duan."

    "I''ll give you permission." General Duan was calm.

    "Thank you, General Duan."

    After that, Young Commander Kui cupped his fist and retreated. As he turned around, his face was filled with ruthlessness.

    Tomorrow.

    He will make sure to kill his enemies tomorrow and avenged his father!

    General Duan watched from the back and shook his head slightly.

    ¡­

    The night passed quietly.

    So quiet, yet so tense.

    The soldiers from both sides knew that they will sh in the morning and when the sun started to rise, both sides were already prepared for the battle. There were various expressions on their faces, but all in all, everyone was ready.

    Ready to face the battle that might determine the fate of Wei Da Kingdom!

 Chapter 1140: Battle Started!

    Chapter 1140: Battle Started!Gong!

    The sound of the gong signaled the start of the battle. The soldiers rushed up, doing everything they could to make sure they could win this battle.

    "Climb! Climb!"

    "Avoid the arrows!"

    "UOoooooooooooo!"

    In the midst of the chaos, Long Qian Xing was standing at the back. This time, he didn''t rush up and instead gave order from the back for his soldiers to keep on attacking the wall before him.

    They had broughtdders that were useful to reach the top of the wall.

    "The City wall is not as high as I expected." Long Qian Xing nodded slightly. Thesedders he brought were enough for the soldiers to reach the top, so the battle would be quite boring from this side.

    He had ordered Long Xu to take care of the East Wall while he was dealing against the South Wall. Nan Luo will be fighting at the West Wall and Feng Ao Kuai was at the North Wall.

    Da Yi City waspletely surrounded.

    "Keep on climbing. Raise your shield! Have you not eaten yet to raise it so low?" Long Qian Xing yelled. "Block the arrows, don''t let it reach you!"

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers obeyed and raised their shield higher, blocking the rain of arrows that came from Da Yi City.

    This would be a battle of attrition.

    And honestly, Long Qian Xing didn''t really like battles like this because he would usually stay at the back without doing anything. It was not like he couldn''t climb up and fought on his own, but he didn''t want to do that because it would make it harder for him to give orders.

    Anyway, his soldiers were enough.

    "Uooooooo!"

    Soon, the soldiers were fighting on top of the wall, killing the soldiers in front of them whilst keeping the stairs to make sure that theirrades coulde up. They were at the forefront and had to make way so that they could achieve victory!

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle at the South was very fierce with the soldiers rushing over to climb.

    It was simr at the East as Long Xu was deploying the same tactic as the one that Long Qian Xing used.

    Meanwhile¡­

    The West waspletely different.

    BANG! BANG!

    "GAh!"

    "AAAAAAaaaaaaa!"

    Sound of rock hitting the wall and even the soldiers above the wall could be heard from time to time. No soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom bothered to climb up as they formed defensive formation a distance away from the wall.

    Their shields were raised to block the arrows that sometimes reached their position. After all, they also had to protect the catapults behind them to make sure that they could keep on shooting.

    "Reload and shoot!" Nan Luo yelled.

    Nan Hua was also ordering the soldiers to gather the big rocks from their way. It was good that there were a lot of rocks in this area that could be used as ammunition. The only problem was bringing them as they were quite heavy.

    ''It seems that catapult is not that convenient.''

    Watching the soldiers, Nan Hua also had no intention to make a move on her own. First of all, she didn''t have any interest to be under the barrage from her friendly allies. Secondly, if she were to move on her own, she would attract too much attention.

    As an assassin, Nan Hua was the type of person who would rather stay in the darkness.

    If she could not stand out, why should she pick the option that would make her be in the limelight?

    Thus, Nan Hua calmly stay at the back.

    Some of the catapult was also given to Feng Ao Kuai, who conveniently used them. At the same time, Feng Ao Kuai also built a small stand for himself. He stood there with Si Kang and other soldiers protecting him whilst he used his bow and arrow to kill some of the soldiers on top of the wall.

    Dzing! Jleb!

    The soldiers under him were a bit speechless.

    "Commander is really amazing."

    "As part of the archer''s group, I''m ashamed to say that I''m not as good as Commander Feng."

    "He''s not ourmander without reason."

    Justparing their arm strength alone, these elite archers felt extremely inferior. Looking at how theirmander was killing their enemies with ease, they felt even more ufortable.

    What was called as elite archers?

    Compared to theirmander, Feng Ao Kuai, they were far behind.

    They were usually quite proud of themselves because they had trained their archery skill and Feng Ao Kuai''s tactic often revolved on them. But when they saw Feng Ao Kuai personally making a move¡­

    They just thought of one thing:

    There was noparison!

    Anyway, in this battle, this group of archers were the same as spectator. They didn''t participate in the battle directly and could only be on standby at the back to help if there was any need.

    Some of them were readying their bow and arrows.

    But even then, they still had time to talk with each other. After all, the battle was not as intense as a few days ago when they were fighting head on with the soldiers who kept on rushing in.

    BANG! BANG!

    "GAh!"

    "AAAAAAaaaaaaa!"

    The sound of the rocks thrown by the catapult turned their attention. Looking at these catapult that was far better than the one Nan Hua designed, these soldiers felt that their roles were being taken by them.

    But they couldn''t even fight back!

    Comparing the power of their arrows and these flying rocks¡­

    Hehehe, there was even more noparison.

    "If all battles were to use these catapult, will our group disbanded?" one of them asked in questioning tone.

    The others'' face changed.

    "No way, we couldn''t let that happen."

    "Yes! We got to train harder."

    "Don''t let the group disbanded!"

    At this moment, Nan Hua had identally caused a group of archers in Feng Ao Kuai''s army to feel pressured. After the battle, they would train even harder so that they would not be disbanded and be infantry like the others.

 Chapter 1141: Battle Against General Duan

    Chapter 1141: Battle Against General DuanNeither Nan Hua nor Feng Ao Kuai knew what these soldiers were thinking.

    But even if they knew, they would not care.

    In fact, Feng Ao Kuai will fulfill their expectation and gave even harsher training so that they would be better in the future.

    Dzing!

    "Tsk, it missed." Feng Ao Kuai clicked his tongue. He could see his target moved at thest moment, so the arrow only hit his shoulder and not the neck as he had previously hoped before.

    "Young Master, be careful."

    ng!

    Si Kang stood up and blocked an arrow that was close.

    Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows. It seemed that General Duan also had some capable archers over there in the city. Well, there were indeed some powerful archers he had heard before, but he didn''t know most of them as they never met head on.

    With his status as a small armymander, it was not an exaggeration to say that he himself didn''t really expect to meet them head on either.

    They would not pay attention to a small character like him.

    When he truly be famous, they would only take notice of him and might even fight head on.

    Hmm.

    An archery contest would be quite interesting.

    Bang!

    Another rock had hit the wall.

    While Feng Ao Kuai was busy using his bow and arrow to make some noise at the battlefield aside from the catapult, Nan Luo was only watching. He even began to doubt that he was amander when he watched the enemy''s line was being bombarded by stones from the catapult.

    He turned to look at Xiao Yan.

    "Do I really need to be here right now?" Nan Luo asked with doubtful expression.

    Xiao Yan looked at his master with a deadpan expression. "Young Master, you''re themander. It wouldn''t reflect good on you if you leave your soldiers to fight on their own."

    Fight on their own?

    Could this even be called as fighting on their own?

    Nan Luoined in his heart but he said nothing. All he did was to yell for his soldiers to reload and shoot.

    After that¡­

    Nothing.

    He really felt that this must be the second time he was so rxed when fighting against the enemies. Whenever he was with Nan Hua, she would alwayse up with some kind of tactic that he couldn''t think of before.

    Looking at the top of the wall, the corner of Nan Luo''s lips curled up to form a sneer.

    "That youth is there."

    BANG! BANG!

    "GAh!"

    "AAAAAAaaaaaaa!"

    "Watch out!"

    The soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom were panicking. When they first saw these catapult, their first reaction was whether they were dreaming or not. Then, their second reaction was to scream and hide.

    Bang!

    Another stone hit the wall in front of them.

    "Young Commander Kui! Don''t just stand there!" a soldier yelled to warn Young Commander Kui from getting too close to the edge.

    Young Commander Kui''s face was ugly. Looking at the stones that kept on being hit on the wall, he knew very well that these people who killed his father would not evene close to the wall.

    They were being protected so well behind these soldiers beyond their reach.

    BANG! BANG!

    "Young Commander Kui!"

    "It didn''t hit me." Young Commander Kui fell to the ground because of the impact, but he himself was fine. Looking at the group of hateful people in front of him, he knew that he couldn''t do anything.

    This made him feel extremely vexed.

    "The stones will eventually run out. We''ll have our chance to counterattack when the timees." Young Commander Kui turned around in annoyance. "Until then, we''ll have to wait."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you to deal more damage to them." Young Commander Duan was standing not far from Young Commander Kui, helping thetter to stand up firmly in this situation.

    "Thanks."

    Young Commander Kui and Young Commander Duan had good rtionship with each other. They often went for a drink together when they didn''t have to finish the task that their fathers assigned to them.

    Now that Young Commander Duan heard about what happened to Young Commander Kui, he will naturally stand up to help.

    "This will end soon¡­" Young Commander Duan looked in the direction of Nan Luo and the others and took a deep breath.

    Bang!

    While the two youngmanders were near the wall, General Duan was watching from his post. His expression was grave because he was not only watching over one wall but also receiving reports about the condition of the other walls.

    "I''ll defend the Southern Wall." General Duan sighed and took his long ive and made his way to the front.

    ng! ng! ng!

    With General Duan helping to fend off the soldiers from the Southern Wall, it could be said that the fragile bnce was being maintained. Even though this bnce was threatening to be broken at any time soon, General Duan did whatever he could to disperse his soldiers and kill the enemies.

    Pile of bodies from both sides piled up.

    The battle continued to rage on.

    Bang! Bang!

    The rocks were hitting the walls continuously.

    The two armies were in a stalemate. The only progress was the death of numerous soldiers from both sides.

    "If this continue, wouldn''t we end up in disadvantage because of theck of soldiers?" Nan Luo asked as the sun was starting to set. His and Feng Ao Kuai''s army would be fine because they were not even getting close.

    But how about those at Long Qian Xing''s side?

    If this continued, the battle would only be at their disadvantage.

    "The number of death is actually not many." Nan Hua was calm as she beckoned for the soldiers to continue collecting the stones.

    "Huh? But I keep on seeing soldiers being thrown out of the wall."

    "They''re being caught by theirrades, so their injuries are not that much." Nan Hua nced at Nan Luo but didn''t exin further.

 Chapter 1142: The Differences

    Chapter 1142: The DifferencesIn fact, it was something that could be seen by General Duan himself.

    When the soldiers were wounded and put at disadvantage, they would push themselves over the wall. Theirrades below would catch them and then brought them to the back where they would receive treatment.

    This way, the number of dead soldiers in Long Qian Xing''s side was actually not as many as people thought.

    Of course, not all soldiers were that lucky.

    But the majority managed to either jumped down or hide at the back, waiting for the chance to jump down.

    Long Qian Xing was well prepared.

    He had trained his soldiers to catch theirrades during some extreme training. This would enable them to help theirrades from having fatal injuries that could cause their death during city''s battle like this.

    After all, this kind of battle could end up extending for a long period of time.

    He didn''t want to lose many of his soldiers in just one battle.

    Thus, this training was dubbed as the training of hell by the soldiers. Whenever Long Qian Xing gave them this training, they would feel as if they were jumping to their death and even trained themselves tond in the position that would enable them to survive.

    It was by rolling on the ground.

    Because this was practically the only way they could channel the momentum from jumping down so that they would not end up with broken body.

    At most, they would have broken arms.

    Welp.

    That was better than dying.

    "There are still a lot of soldiers injured." Long Qian Xing looked at the row of injured soldiers and shook his head. There were a few hundreds'' soldiers wounded in just the first day.

    He rubbed his chin.

    "In that case, we''ll have our final battle tomorrow."

    The other soldiers were speechless when they heard what theirmander said. Many of the soldiers who only have light wound even had the intention to stand up directly and said that they were fine.

    It was because they knew that if Long Qian Xing determined tomorrow to be the final battle, it meant that he wanted to take over the city by having himself fought at the frontline and forcefully break in.

    This would definitely end up to be an extremely fierce battle.

    Lou, who was following Long Qian Xing, was even more speechless. He had the feeling that Long Qian Xing was not satisfied with his soldiers'' performances today and wanted to be the one to take over the city by himself.

    "Young Master, taking over cities usually result in massive loss of soldiers. This is not umon," Lou reminded.

    "I know."

    He knew, but he didn''t want it to be that way.

    Long Qian Xing had purposely trained his soldiers using his previous world''s method and trained them to be much better. Yet, without him at the forefront, it could be said that the soldiers were performed not too well.

    Well, it was mostly because they couldn''t really stand on their ground for a long time when they were facing General Duan.

    If not because one of themanders from Long Qian Xing''s army stood forward and faced General Duan, there would be more soldiers who were heavily injured. These injured soldiers were not injured heavily, though.

    In a few days'' time, they would be able to stand up and participated in the battle again.

    Gong!

    The sound of the gong caused Long Qian Xing to arch his eyebrows.

    He looked at General Duan, who was standing on top of the wall, looking in his direction. At this distance, it was impossible for them to see each other'' expression as they could only recognize each other due to their attire.

    The attire of a general and high rankedmanders was very eye catching.

    Long Qian Xing''s lips curled up to form a smirk. "It seems that the battle will end sooner than expected."

    Lou blinked his eyes.

    For some reason, he couldn''tprehend the reason why Long Qian Xing will say something like that.

    He looked at General Duan''s direction but didn''t notice anything.

    Swish!

    General Duan waved his hand, ordering his soldiers to retreat.

    He could see the devastating loss he had suffered and felt his heart was sliced horribly. So many soldiers fell in the hand of these people.

    There were no generals among them.

    All of them were the younger generations!

    But this result had already told him that they were already as powerful as a general. In fact, he seemed to have foreseen that he would be the stepping stone for these youths to achieve merits at the battlefield.

    He looked around him and could see that even though there were a lot of bodies, more than 90% were the soldiers of Wei Da Kingdom.

    In other words: his soldiers.

    His heart was not as calm as his face showed.

    He understood very well that just by the differences in the casualties, he was not a match against this youngmander.

    Young Commander Long¡­ had long surpassed the necessary criteria to be a general. If even his army was this powerful when he was leading them from behind, what would happen when he was leading at the forefront?

    Don''t forget, Long Qian Xing was not exactly the type to give order from the back.

    He was amander who liked to stay at the front and lead his soldiers by hacking his way in the enemy''s line without any hesitation.

    "Is the differences betweenmanders in Wei Da Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom so big or it is just the few of you?" General Duan sighed.

    He was considered as quite a powerful general in Wei Da Kingdom.

    The fact that he could survive a lot of battles against Zhang Xu Kingdom had already be the best proof why he could be a general.

    But facing Long Qian Xing¡­

    General Duan felt as if he had returned to the days of his youth. At that time, he was facing against those generals from other kingdoms and being suppressed at every turn.

    Who would have thought that he would experience this ever again?

    General Duan sighed.

 Chapter 1143: Decision

    Chapter 1143: DecisionThe first day of the battle had ended.

    ''Am I already so old?''

    General Duan thought of his sons and shook his head. His sons were much older than Long Qian Xing, but their achievements couldn''t bepared to this young man at all.

    People were indeed different.

    Bang!

    "Father, why did you not continue the battle until the night? If we continue, we might be able to finish them off!" Young Commander Duan barged in, not understanding why his father would stop the battle as the gong sounded.

    The two armies both retreated as if they had a tacit agreement that the battle will only ur during the days.

    "The night battle will only cause us to be at disadvantage." General Duan looked at his son. "Don''t you already notice it too?"

    Young Commander Duan''s face flushed. "But it''s still¡­"

    "Shang Yi, you''re amander. The lives of these soldiers under you are in your hand. When you make your decision, you had to know that each and every single one of your decision will inevitably affect their lives." General Duan looked at his first son and sighed.

    "You''re almost 30, but you can''t even understand that your soldiers'' lives arepletely dependent on your decision. When will you learn to think that every single one of your decision will affect the bigger picture?"

    Young Commander Duan, Duan Shang Yi, looked at his father and opened his mouth, yet no words came out. He actually wanted to say that he could do this and that everything will be fine.

    But looking at his father''s expression, he couldn''t bring himself to say it.

    The only reason why he was never promoted and stuck at the position of 4,000 menmander was because his father told him that he was not good enough.

    He was a bit vexed.

    A lot of talented youngmanders had emerged from other kingdoms, but his father always shackled him.

    "Damn it!" Duan Shang Yi turned around and dashed over.

    General Duan looked at his first son''s back and shook his head. Among his children, only Duan Shang Yi entered military and had been cultivated by him to be his sessor. However, Duan Shang Yi never truly inherited his capability.

    That man was too impulsive.

    He''s already so old, but he still acted like that.

    General Duan was also tired.

    The battles at the other walls were also very devastating with thousands of soldiers dying. Many of them were hit by the rocks. Some of the rocks even flew into the city and hit the road.

    This caused the citizen to be afraid and had to be moved further away from the wall.

    Young Commander Duan and Young Commander Kui couldn''t do anything.

    Fight?

    How could they fight if the opponents were located so far away?

    Kill them?

    How were they supposed to even kill them if they couldn''t evene in contact directly?

    The battle was so vexing.

    And General Duan knew that Duan Shang Yi was actually hoping that the opponent would stop when they run out of ammunition.

    It was just¡­

    How long will it take?

    There was a river nearby and General Duan knew very well that there were a lot of rocks in that shallow river. Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers only needed to form a line of soldiers towards the river and fetch the rocks to deal with them.

    Wei Da Kingdom is a kingdom of rivers.

    They had always been proud of this and also their ability to fight on the water.

    But facing Fei Yang Kingdom, everything seemed to have turned into a joke. Their water advantage was instead being used by them to deal with their soldiers through such method that was very beneficial for them.

    General Duan sighed.

    If Shi Long Kingdom were to use the same method, they knew that Wei Da Kingdom would also be extremely pressured.

    ''Is this the end of Wei Da Kingdom?''

    ¡­

    Nan Luo and the others were setting up camp. He thought that Long Qian Xing would order them to fight even at night, but it seemed that he had no such intention and allowed them to rest instead.

    He would notin, though.

    "How are we going to fight the battle tomorrow?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    "Probably the same as today. There are still a lot of rocks and we can even make more of these catapults to take over the cities." Feng Ao Kuai pointed at the row of catapults that Nan Hua had made.

    Nan Luo nodded. "It''ll be a hassle to bring those back, though."

    "It can be left behind at Da Yi City and used as defense measure against Zhang Xu Kingdom."

    "¡­You''re right."

    If they had to bring these heavy catapults back to the Three Point Cities, it would be very tiring. Rather than that, these catapults could be left behind in Da Yi City to use during defense.

    Besides, they could also take it out in the future during war against Zhang Xu Kingdom if it was needed.

    Though, Nan Hua estimated that bringing the ammunition alone would be quite tiring. This was one of the few reasons why these catapults were not exactly that popr even though it was very useful.

    If they were ambushed midway¡­

    They would have no other choice but to leave these catapults behind.

    Nan Hua suddenly raised her head and looked in the direction of Da Yi City. She could faintly hear some strange noises and her instinct as an assassin was telling her that this was the chance that they needed.

    "Luo, prepare for battle."

    "Eh? Ok." Nan Luo was stunned, but he reacted the next moment as he picked up his sword and motioned for his soldiers to prepare themselves.

    Nan Hua would never joke around about this.

    There might be enemies around.

    "Defenders, go to the front and prepare your shield!" Feng Ao Kuai gave his order and also picked up his bow and arrow. He couldn''t see any enemies, but he was sure that there were some people around.

 Chapter 1144: Night Raid

    Chapter 1144: Night RaidFeng Ao Kuai didn''t sense anything, so he looked at Nan Hua. "What do you sense?"

    "A lot of people approaching."

    Nan Hua furrowed her eyebrows. Should she alert the others or should she just ask a portion of the soldiers to make a move? It would take time and it was precisely time that they didn''t have.

    "I''m going first." Nan Hua narrowed her eyes.

    They were in Wei Da Kingdom''s territory. Was there any reinforcement sent by Wei Da Kingdom so that they could deal with Long Qian Xing and the others.

    "Be careful."

    Feng Ao Kuai alerted his adjutants and then searched for a nearby tree¡­ there was no tree nearby. He looked at the boxes of supplies and quickly climbed up before lying on top of the box with his bow and arrow ready.

    Beside the tent, Nan Luo stood with his sword ready.

    Swish!

    Running in the middle of darkness, Nan Hua was fast as she reached the front area. At this moment, she still couldn''t sense everything, but she knew that there were some people who were closely approaching them.

    ''Their number didn''t seem to be that many.''

    Her eyesnded on the frontline as she saw the soldiers from the shadow making a move.

    They were terrible as assassin.

    Or were they actually ordinary soldiers? Nan Hua was not exactly sure where they came from as she didn''t know their identities.

    ''Should I rm the others?''

    Nan Hua looked around to find the war drum and noticed that there was already someone who was standing there. The man was looking at the front and seemed to be ready to hit the war drum as he was holding the stick in his hand.

    Well, her presence was unneeded.

    These soldiers under Long Qian Xing was already trained harshly to the point that they could be prepared for this kind of thing without the need of being reminded by other people anymore.

    ''It''s good.''

    Everyone was growing.

    They were no longer the same as they used to be.

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    The sound alerted almost everyone in the camp. The soldiers who were still sleeping immediately jolted awake and the soldiers on duty quickly readied their sword.

    They were all prepared for sudden ambush.

    No one was messing around from their duties as they moved forward as fast as possible towards the enemy.

    ng! sh! ng!

    The enemy panicked.

    How could they know that the war drum would suddenly sounded when they were sneaking around like this?

    sh!

    "Gaaaaaaa!"

    "UOo!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Chargeeeeeeee!"

    The shout and screams from the soldiers rang out alongside the loud war drum.

    Dzing! Jleb!

    In the midst of the chaos, Feng Ao Kuai could finally see his target, he quickly ordered his soldiers to protect him and also fought at the front while he dealt with the enemies he could see from this position.

    "Kill everyone who dared to get close!" Nan Luo yelled, giving order to his soldiers. His eyes were already got used to the night.

    Looking at these enemies marching into their camp at night, the corner of his lips curled up to form a mocking smile.

    He''s no longer the weak young master from Nan Family.

    ng! sh!

    "Uoooooooo!"

    His soldiers moved swiftly. Under Nan Luo''s rigorous night training, they could still move very well even if they had to fight in the middle of the night. Not a single one of them who dared to rx.

    And this battle waspletely in Nan Luo''s advantage.

    His soldiers were already trained.

    Within moments, they had already started to push the soldiers back.

    "Kill them all!"

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers responded energetically. Not a single one of them was willing to waste their training and charged towards the enemy frantically.

    Nan Hua watched their battle from the front, hiding from in sight. Her stance stated that she was ready to fight at any time, but her eyes were showing a tinge of warmth as she looked in the direction of her twin brother.

    He''s truly growing.

    Growing to be a propermander.

    Slowly but surely, his influence will grow and there wille the time when no one will remember him just as Old Master Nan''s grandson. He will be making his own name as Nan Luo.

    Nan Hua retracted her gaze.

    She spotted some soldiers who tried to sneak in in the direction of their supplies. Some of them even foolishly brought torch that exposed their whereabouts in this dark night.

    ''Want to burn our supplies?''

    sh!

    Nan Hua swiftly cut the hand of the nearby enemy soldier. The torch in his hand dropped on his own leg, burning him.

    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

    Swish! sh!

    The soldier couldn''t react as Nan Hua killed him.

    After killing him, Nan Hua swiftly moved to the next one. Her agile movements were basically unmatched and in the middle of the night like this, no soldiers would be able to sense nor see her.

    This is the perfect ce for her.

    sh! ng!

    "Gah!"

    Sensing movement from her back, Nan Hua killed the soldier before her then turned around. She saw that there were several soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Long Qian Xing had started to make his move.

    And he didn''t need to appear in person directly as his soldiers were already enough to deal with these intruders.

    Nan Hua lowered her sword.

    The fight is basically over. They suffered heavy losses and retreated. Since there were only a limited number of people who came to ambush them, the overwhelming number of Fei Yang Kingdom soldiers quickly suppressed their enemies.

    Nan Hua stood in her ce, her robe was dirty with blood, but her dark obsidian eyes were extremely calm. Her strange silence was a stark contrast with the fierce battle around her.

    She knew that Long Qian Xing was capturing some of the soldiers.

    After all, they would be useful.

    She lightly walked back to Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai.

    The two of them should be done soon too.

 Chapter 1145: Negotiation

    Chapter 1145: NegotiationNan Hua walked back in the direction of her twin brother and cousin. Even from a distance, she could see that Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai were basically done. Their soldiers were doing the cleaning up to make sure that the areas were not filled with the stench of blood.

    No one wanted to sleep in an area with such fishy smell.

    "Nan, you''re back." Nan Luo waved his hand.

    The other soldiers basically ignored Nan Luo''s interaction with Adjutant Nan. They were all already used to the fact that Adjutant Nan could leave his post at any moment but whenever he did it, it was because there were more important things for him to do.

    Anyway, they were not in the position to question the behavior of the higher ups.

    "There are not many soldiersing." Nan Hua could see that the difference in number between soldier of Fei Yang Kingdom and Wei Da Kingdom was quiterge.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded.

    "This might be the move of some smallmanders. Are there anymanders roaming in this area?"

    "Those at the ins at the west of this city should have been dealt with during the battle with Zhang Xu Kingdom." Feng Ao Kuai was not entirely sure about the overall picture of the entire battle.

    "I see¡­. What''s their real n?" Nan Luo asked.

    Nan Hua turned to look at Nan Luo. "They''re going towards our supplies."

    Supplies?

    Nan Luo arched his eyebrows before his eyes shed in cold light. Naturally, he knew that if they were to lose their supplies, they wouldn''t be able to continue the battle. How annoying.

    "But it should have been impossible for them to reach the supplies even if they were to charge in with whatever they got because there are severalyer of soldiers." Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his cousin. "We keep supplies in different ces because of the amount, so we have to divide our soldiers."

    "I see."

    "It''s almost dawn. I doubt that we''re going to continue sleeping at this rate."

    "Can''t I get more sleep?"

    "It''s impossible at this rate."

    "Ugh¡­"

    Nan Luo groaned. He wanted to sleep because he had been very tired after thest few days of battle. Who would have thought that Wei Da Kingdom actually staged another Night Raid?

    This was already the third night raid he experienced since he infiltrated into Wei Da Kingdom''s territory and participated in the battle at the Three Point City.

    "Young Commander Nan, Second Young Commander Feng, Young Commander Long is looking for you," a soldier rushed over to ry the message.

    "He''s looking for us?"

    "Where is he?"

    Nan Luo was confused but Feng Ao Kuai instead asked where Long Qian Xing was. Even though they were technically in one army this time, they still built their own camp and didn''t really go to each other''s territory.

    After all, they were not that close.

    Even if they were close, it would be impossible for them to disturb the other party in the middle of the night to ask about their camp.

    "Please follow me."

    Nan Hua also followed Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai. Soon, they reached an area that reeked the smell of blood. The soldiers were still busy cleaning up the corpses while Long Qian Xing stood there.

    He was wiping the blood in his sword while looking at a man who was forced to kneel down in front of him. The man was in histe twenties and looked extremely pale. The light from the torch allowed them to see his appearance along with the fact that the man had lost an arm.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes shed with strange light. "To think that they''re this desperate."

    "Who is he?"

    "Young Commander Duan, Duan Shang Yi." Feng Ao Kuai pursed his lips. "First son of General Duan. He''s 30 years old this year, married and had a son and two daughters who were 8 years old, 7 years old, and 3 years old respectively. He''s known for being amander who could only stand at the battlefield because of his father''s benevolence."

    Nan Luo turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai.

    "What is it?"

    "How in the world you know so much? Also, I don''t think the information about his children were that important, right?"

    Feng Ao Kuai only shrugged and didn''t borate. Anyway, he had theplete information about thesemanders from Wei Da Kingdom to make sure that he would be able to recognize them and deal with them when there was a chance.

    This Young Commander Duan was naturally included.

    "You''re quite knowledgeable." Long Qian Xing nodded his head after he heard what Feng Ao Kuai said. He put away his sword and looked at Duan Shang Yi, who was forced to kneel in front of him.

    "He will bleed to death in this situation."

    "His wounds are already treated, so he will not die. It''s more important to know that he''s quite an important piece."

    Nan Luo arched his eyebrows. It was then he thought of General Duan, who was Young Commander Duan''s father. "Are you thinking of using him in exchange for Da Yi City with General Duan?"

    "No."

    "Then¡­."

    "I want him to surrender."

    "He will never do that!" Duan Shang Yi shouted hysterically. He will never forgive himself if his father were to give up just because of him.

    This was all his mistake foring here.

    If only he was not so impulsive and listened to his father''s words, he would never end up in this situation.

    It was so agonizing, yet there was nothing that he could do.

    "That''s a good n." Feng Ao Kuai nodded. Though, he was not entirely sure whether General Duan will agree or not. After all, he would be trading the lives of so many people under him for the sake of his one son.

    Will it be worth it?

    Will he truly make such decision?

 Chapter 1146: Decision

    Chapter 1146: Decision"He will."

    The two words came from Nan Hua and Nan Luo turned to look at his twin sister in surprise.

    He didn''t expect that his sister was so sure about this matter.

    "Why do you think so?"

    Nan Hua didn''t exin and only looked at Long Qian Xing. She knew that General Duan was a smart person who understand that there was no hope at all for him when facing Long Qian Xing.

    He''s also a person who cared for the lives of people under him.

    Such a person was rare.

    And it was precisely because he cared for his people''s life that he will definitely agree with Long Qian Xing''s request. After all, the exact same thing happened in the story that Nan Hua read.

    This Young Commander Duan was indeed very impulsive.

    Because of his impulsiveness, he was put in this situation.

    General Duan will eventually give up.

    But because of his son, he will give up much faster. The people in Wei Da Kingdom will inevitably med the two of them and having the reputation of a traitor was not a glorious thing.

    "Send a messenger to General Duan." Long Qian Xing waved his hand. "And clean up the mess. We need a ce to sleep tonight."

    Long Xu smiled bitterly. Looking at the mess in front of them, even he had a headache. Anyway, this had happened numerous times in the past, so he knew that he just had to clean enough to make sure the smell was not unbearable.

    *sigh*

    "Oh right, why do you call for us, Young Commander Long?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    "To discuss tomorrow''s n. If General Duan agreed, the battle will end but if he not¡­"

    They went on to discuss about the strategy for tomorrow''s battle while Nan Hua listened from the side with no intention to interfere. The battle against Wei Da Kingdom was tilting in favor of Fei Yang Kingdom more and more.

    Soon, it will reach the point where the scale was no longer reversible.

    ¡­

    <da yi="" city,="" wei="" da="" kingdom''s="" territory=""> </da>

    Bang!

    The sound of chair being thrown could be heard. The soldiers outside the room didn''t dare to make any noise in fear that they would end up as the scapegoat and suffered from a beating.

    It was already bad enough that they had to listen to such bad news.

    If they had to suffer a beating too, it wouldn''t be worth it.

    "That stupid brat!"

    General Duan was furious. He had already warned Duan Shang Yi not to do anything stupid, but he received news in the middle of the night that his first son was actually caught by Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers.

    Tell him, what should he do so that his son will listen to him?

    General Duan felt so tired.

    He smashed a few more chairs before he calmed down and sat on the metal chair that was prepared for him. The metal chair was the only one that was not broken after being thrown by him as it was specifically designed to withstand his beating.

    Whenever he was angry, it was his hobby to throw chairs.

    Everyone around him already knew that.

    It was the precise reason why they prepared the special design.

    "General¡­" The adjutant looked worried when he saw General Duan was being so angry. General Duan was already in his fifties and could no longer have so much vigorous exercise.

    After the battle that caused him to fight bitterly, his doctor told him to rest properly if he still wanted to participate in the battle tomorrow.

    "Prepare the white g."

    The Adjutant was rmed. "General!"

    "This is the only option." General Duan looked at the adjutant. His expression showed that he was ready to face the harsh usation that would be thrown to his head. "Do it."

    The adjutant shivered.

    He naturally knew the real situation and reason why General Duan would choose this decision, but it was impossible to tell others about it. No matter what, the only thing they remembered would be the fact that he had betrayed Wei Da Kingdom.

    He sighed deeply.

    Slowly, the adjutant bowed and retreated.

    No matter what happened in the future, he will follow General Duan until the very end.

    ¡­

    The next day, the news spread.

    Nan Hua watched as General Duan opened the gate and walked with the white g and wearing white robes. His expression was somewhat bitter yet rxed at the same time.

    It seemed as if he had already given up any resistance.

    Long Qian Xing fulfilled his promise and released Duan Shang Yi whilst General Duan allowed the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom to enter Da Yi City.

    And the news spread that day.

    General Duan switched his allegiance.

    He chose to give up and walked out, giving up his power to side with Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "They call him a traitor and it''s indeed true in a sense. People are afraid of the strong. In order to protect your family members, he chose to switch his side." Nan Luo sighed.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded.

    And Nan Hua knew that it was not the only reason.

    The number of soldiers who died under Long Qian Xing''s hand was so terrible. The soldiers under him were not Long Qian Xing''s match at all, so General Duan chose this decision that would make him the enemy of everyone from Wei Da Kingdom.

    It was not an easy decision.

    "Not everyone is willing to sacrifice everything for their kingdom. Some people cared more about other things such as their family members, money, or even glory. Depending on what you deem as the most important, your decision will be different."

    Nan Luo looked at General Duan, who hade without bringing his weapon and sighed deeply.

    Probably, he will never understand the mind of these people who would willingly switch their allegiance.

    From the bottom of his heart, he never thought of leaving Fei Yang Kingdom. This is the kingdom where he was born and raised. He loved Fei Yang Kingdom and would feel extremely unwilling if he had to move from this kingdom.

 Chapter 1147: Switching Oneâ€™s Allegiance

    Chapter 1147: Switching One¡¯s Allegiance"You don''t have to understand." Feng Ao Kuai knew that Nan Luo was feeling conflicted. He thought for a moment then added, "You just have to know that not everyone feels a sense of belonging with their own kingdom."

    Some people care.

    Some people didn''t care.

    And those who didn''t care wouldn''t feel anything much even if he had to move from this kingdom to another kingdom. If other kingdom could offer him more than what his kingdom could offer, he would not mind switching his allegiance.

    This thing happened a lot for the past century.

    Because the six kingdoms were all basically kingdoms with simr culture,nguage, and even had history of being one state centuries ago. But because of how history developed, they eventually split.

    Some people didn''t think that these kingdoms were any different.

    But there were people who couldn''t think that way.

    "As long as you can live, what would ordinary people think about the people at the highest seat? They will not care and will simply live their lives without caring for such thing." Feng Ao Kuai patted Nan Luo''s shoulder. "Let''s go, we didn''t have to stay here and watch them."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Luo knew that many ordinary people usually didn''t care that much. What they cared was whether they could still eat and live well.

    If he was not part of Nan Family, he might want to live that kind of life.

    He didn''t need to worry about anything but whether he could eat or not and how tomorrow would be.

    But he couldn''t.

    As the grandson of Great General Nan and also a youngmander himself, he had responsibility towards his family, his men, and Fei Yang Kingdom. People who were given more will be asked to do more in ordance to their capabilities.

    That was why Nan Luo wouldn''t betray Fei Yang Kingdom.

    As long as the kingdom didn''t force him to the death''s end, Nan Luo will never even think of that possibility. He wanted to live but not the kind of life where he had to bear with the shame of betraying his kingdom.

    Not far from Nan Luo, Nan Hua was watching everything calmly.

    General Duan''s decision was something that she had already anticipated because this event didn''t change from the story. He was a small person who cared more of his family rather than his kingdom.

    If he could protect his family and his men by switching his side, he will willingly do that.

    A caring person.

    Probably, someone like him was not suitable to be a general, but it was not Nan Hua''s position to say anything.

    Slowly, Nan Hua lowered her eyes and walked away.

    How Fei Yang Kingdom wanted to use General Duan in the future was not her business. And how much they would trust him was also up to them. Nan Hua will not interfere with Fei Yang Kingdom''s decision.

    ¡­

    <general duan''s="" residence="" in="" da="" yi="" city=""> </general>

    Even though General Duan practically switching his allegiance towards Fei Yang Kingdom and said that he would side with them, there was no way Fei Yang Kingdom will use him immediately.

    Just before, he was fighting against them.

    And now he was in their side?

    Fei Yang Kingdom would need to prepare for his participation after they had made sure that he will surely follow them.

    For the time being, he was being confined in his residence.

    General Duan could see the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom moving around in Da Yi City but he was helpless to do anything to help. His soldiers were being locked too and were not allowed to carry weapons.

    And the soldiers who chose to side with Wei Da Kingdoms were all killed.

    He couldn''t do anything about that.

    His steward and adjutant apanied him after making requests countless times. They looked at their Master and felt bitter in their heart.

    Wei Da Kingdom''s people were yelling at him, saying that he was a traitor and didn''t deserve to be a general of Wei Da Kingdom. Many people were cursing the Duan Family and avoided them.

    But General Duan stayed calm.

    He was not a young and impulsive man. Since he had made this decision, it was clear that he also knew the consequences and the misery that Duan Family will experience.

    Many other generals had also experienced such thing.

    After all, switching one''s allegiance had urred from time to time because of their kingdoms'' special circumstances in this era.

    "General Duan, Young Commander Duan is here."

    General Duan didn''t turn around.

    He could hear his son walking in his direction, but he didn''t want to see this first son of his at all. This first son of his had disappointed him so much that he didn''t know what else should he say.

    "Father! Why did you do that? The entire Wei Da Kingdom will now hate us!" Duan Shang Yi shouted angrily.

    When he came out of the prison, he understood very well that his father had already given up. It was also because of his realization that he was filled with hatred and indignation.

    He wanted to live.

    But he didn''t want to be the traitor of Wei Da Kingdom!

    There must be some other way to settle this!

    General Duan didn''t answer his first son''s usation. His adjutant and steward stood at the side respectfully and lowered their head, not wanting to participate in this quarrel between family members.

    "Duan Family is not like that! Why don''t you do anything? Do you want to watch your sons, daughters, and grandchildren suffered from this humiliation! Father! Why don''t you answer me!" Duan Shang Yi was almost hysterical.

    General Duan sighed.

    "When you first agreed to help Young Commander Kui, have you ever thought that he''s only using you?"

    Duan Shang Yi''s voice stopped.

    He looked at his father in disbelief and opened his mouth then closed it again. For some reason, he had the feeling that his father knew about his agreement with Young Commander Kui and everything.

 Chapter 1148: Stupidity

    Chapter 1148: StupidityGeneral Duan turned around.

    He was already advance in age and had quite a lot of experience at the battlefield. Even though it was no longer his era, Wei Da Kingdom was still using him because he still had some capabilities.

    Comparted to those monsters who had special title, he was clearly not their match.

    But he was still a very capable person who could shake the battlefield during his time and thus granted this position. He was able to face people from Zhang Xu Kingdom not without any reason.

    The delicate bnce of Da Yi City battle¡­

    Give it to othermanders, they will fall before midday when facing Long Qian Xing. That treacherous youngster was not even doing anything, but his soldiers alone were extremely terrifying.

    He had watched his children.

    While he didn''t restrict their movementspletely, he knew what had happened by listening to the soldiers who were around the area when Duan Shang Yi decided to leave in the middle of the night for a raid.

    A stupid son.

    General Duan would have never expected that his own son would be this stupid either.

    "Young Commander Kui wanted revenge because of his father''s death. But why do you think he didn''t choose to do it on his own and instead wait at the back when you''re the one charging inside?"

    Duan Shang Yi opened his mouth then closed it again.

    He himself wanted to teach a lesson to those people for bombarding them with stones yet doing nothing. It was also because of this that he agreed with Young Commander Kui''s n to do a night raid.

    "Young Commander Kui had left."

    "What?"

    General Duan looked at his son and shook his head. "He left the very night when the night raid failed. He should have known the consequences of losing the battle and leave Da Yi City in advance to avoid being captured or killed."

    Duan Shang Yi''s body trembled as rage filled his body.

    If only it was possible, he wanted to chase after Young Commander Kui and taught that good ''brother'' of his a lesson. Who would have thought that his good friend would actually trick him this badly?

    Duan Shang Yi couldn''t ept this.

    And General Duan didn''t say anything else and only watched his son''s reaction.

    He thought that he would take a long time to convince Duan Shang Yi about Young Commander Kui''s treachery. But now it looked like his son still has some brain and understood that he was being used.

    The so called brothers were useless when facing people from Kui Family.

    Those people didn''t actually care about other people and treated others as tools. Just like how in chess game, a king will have to sacrifice a lot of the others in order to be able to survive and win the game.

    No matter how many people were sacrificed, they didn''t feel anything.

    The most important thing for them was victory.

    People from Kui Family was known to be the most cold blooded people in the entire Wei Da Kingdom precisely because of this reason. No matter how close the person who died near them were, they would look as if they were remorseful yet they could still use other people in order to satisfy their wish.

    "You should go and cool your head. Wei Da Kingdom will be no more." General Duan turned around once more, no longer looking at his son.

    Duan Shang Yi opened his mouth and closed it again. He wanted to say that it was impossible, but he felt that what his father said was also reasonable.

    This made him feel conflicted.

    In the end, he turned around and left.

    Like his father, he was also under house arrest. He knew very well that it would be impossible for him to do anything and probably, this would also be the end of his career.

    With only one hand left, how could it be possible for him to continue being a soldier?

    He felt despair.

    ¡­

    <other areas="" in="" da="" yi="" city=""> </other>

    After Fei Yang Kingdom officially took over Da Yi City, they didn''t leave immediately. After all, there would be a need of some personnel to manage Da Yi City after it was imed to be part of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    This was the annoying part.

    These soldiers would have to wait until it was announced who will be taking over Da Yi City before they could leave.

    "You''re going to take a stroll?" Nan Luo asked when he saw Nan Hua was looking outside. It seemed that she didn''t have any intention to stay behind.

    "There''s someone I would like to meet." Nan Hua nced at Nan Luo.

    "Who?"

    "General Duan''s second son."

    "Huh?"

    Nan Luo''s expression was nk.

    On the other hand, Feng Ao Kuai was interested. General Duan had three children in total, two sons and one daughter. The first son entered military while the second son didn''t enter military.

    Instead, he was working in another field.

    He''s the cksmith in this city.

    Feng Ao Kuai had heard that General Duan''s second son was a good cksmith and had been the one supplying the military with good weapons. If he was not wrong, General Duan''s second son was also in this city.

    "Are you thinking of recruiting him into Fei Yang Kingdom''s cksmith group?" Feng Ao Kuai asked.

    "No."

    "Then¡­"

    "I want him to try making this." Nan Hua showed the blueprint for the assembled catapult that she drew during the past few days. The sizes were also mentioned there, so it was ratherplete.

    Nan Hua was not entirely sure it will work, though. Because of this, she wanted to find some good cksmith to try it first.

    Duan Shang Shao, General Duan''s second son, was a good cksmith, so she wanted to try it out with him.

    Anyway, she knew that he will side with Fei Yang Kingdom in the future.

    He was the next person who will follow Long Qian Xing after the other few people around him such as Lin Yuan and Song Chuan.

 Chapter 1149: Blacksmith

    Chapter 1149: cksmithThe group of three plus two went to the cksmith area.

    Xiao Yan and Si Kang were already used to follow the whim of Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai. These two would often change their destination from time to time, which was already the norm for them.

    "It''s here." Nan Luo looked at the namete and nodded.

    Nan Hua didn''t immediately enter and instead looked inside from the door. At this moment, Long Qian Xing had juste out while carrying a scroll while there was a young man in his twenties following behind him.

    The young man looked a bit sullen. And the way he looked Long Qian Xing was as if Long Qian Xing owed him a pot of gold.

    "Young Commander Long," Nan Luo greeted first. He was surprised.

    What did Long Qian Xing do here?

    Long Qian Xing saw the three youths and arched his eyebrows. "Second Young Commander Feng, Young Commander Nan, and Adjutant Nan, it''s a pleasant surprise for me to meet you here."

    "It''s indeed a pleasant surprise." Nan Luo coughed and then turned to look at Nan Hua discreetly. Seeing how calm Nan Hua was, Nan Luo felt that he was being too exaggerated and shouldn''t act too obviously.

    "cksmith Duan?" Nan Hua asked the young man.

    The young man, Duan Shang Shao, was stunned when he heard that he was called. He looked at Nan Hua vigntly. "Yes?"

    "I need you to make something, but I would like you to keep it a secret." Nan Hua was direct.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. For some reason, he felt that this adjutant seemed to be really familiar yet he couldn''t truly recognize it. There was even some kind of bold spection within his mind but had been suppressed.

    "I''ll keep it a secret." Duan Shang Shao nced at Long Qian Xing. "For the next 10 years, I''ll be working for Fei Yang Kingdom''s military. I will not divulge anything that could benefit your enemies."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    This was an agreement that Long Qian Xing and Duan Shang Shao made. The process was a bit ''bloody'' between the two of them before they could reach this deal, but Nan Hua didn''t really care that much.

    Long Qian Xing has always been a person who knew how to use his card well. And this man was not a gentleman.

    He can be shameless when it was necessary, but he still know proportion and will not offend people he couldn''t afford to offend.

    "Here is the blueprint."

    Duan Shang Shao was a bit surprised then calmed down. He looked at the blueprint and realized that it was indeed veryplete. Even though the process looked somewhatplicated, it was not above his skills.

    In fact, the numbers that was written in regards for the parts were exceptionallyplete that it should be easy for him.

    "Do you mind if I take a look?" Long Qian Xing was a bit curious.

    "I don''t mind, Young Commander Long." Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing and knew that this should interest him.

    As expected, Long Qian Xing was drawn by the design and his eyes shone slightly. If these things could be made, it would be exceptionally useful. It was even more so when they would be facing Shi Long Kingdom in the future.

    The Shangguan Family will definitely covet these things once they were produced.

    However, some parts of the design looked a bit moreplicated and required the cksmith''s delicate skills in order to produce it.

    "I didn''t expect you to have such borate ability, Young Commander Nan," Long Qian Xingmented.

    Nan Luo rolled his eyes inside his mind.

    borate skill?

    Please, the one who designed this thing ispletely Nan Hua. He didn''t even have the slightest clue as to why this thing had to be designed this way and only followed Nan Hua''s words.

    Anyway, she had seeded back at the battlefield.

    "This is Adjutant Nan''s skill."

    "Are you nning on using it at the battlefield?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    "Second Young Master Feng will be the one to use it, Young Commander Long," Nan Hua added from the side and then looked at Feng Ao Kuai.

    Feng Ao Kuai was stunned.

    When Nan Hua first took out the design, he thought that this will also fall on Nan Luo. But upon thinking about it again, it would indeed more beneficial for him because he had no advantage like Nan Luo who could break through the enemy''s line.

    He had to use his soldiers'' overall skill and some ingenous tactics.

    Giving these catapults to him would mean that his strength would be boosted to a considerable point.

    Feng Ao Kuai calmed down quickly and looked at Nan Hua. The gaze within her were very clear and for some reason, Feng Ao Kuai could guess that one of the reasons why Nan Hua chose this time toe here was because she knew Long Qian Xing will be here.

    "Are you interested in the catapults, Young Commander Long?"

    "It''ll be a lie if I said that I''m not interested." Long Qian Xing smiled. "In fact, I''m sure that there will be more than me who are interested. The few people on the defense line on Shi Long Kingdom will be happier if they could finally let Shi Long Kingdom had a taste of their medicines."

    "I thought that there are already a lot of people who copied them?" Nan Luo was confused.

    "There are indeed some people who did it, but the design is not as good and usually break down quickly. Shi Long Kingdom is protecting these catapult design that they make tightly and always burned it down so that we will have no lead." Long Qian Xing''s eyes narrowed.

    These people were more careful than Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    If Zhang Xu Kingdom didn''t care if other people learned of their poisons because they had full confidences, Shi Long Kingdom protected their technology so that they will not be surpassed.

 Chapter 1150 Deal

    1150 Deal

    Every kingdom was unique.

    It was something that Long Qian Xing had realized from the very beginning and also the reason why he would always conduct investigation whenever he had to face against someone new.

    There will always some kind of surprise that he experienced.

    He himself also had knowledge regarding these kind of weapon, but he definitely couldn''t design them. Even though he knew the basic principle, he didn''t know the precise number necessary to make it.

    It would require a lot of trials and error plus time.

    Time that Long Qian Xing didn''t have.

    After thinking for a while, Long Qian Xing simply taught the basic methods to make it if it was necessary. Even if the result was not up to expectation, it was still useful from time to time.

    But of course, he didn''t use it too much because it was not that effective.

    But if the catapult that Adjutant Nan made could match against those at Shi Long Kingdom and could be produced and carried easily¡­ things will change.

    "This is indeed not easy to make." Duan Shang Shao clicked his tongue. "But only a few parts are difficult. The rest could be easily made as long as you have some basic skills in carpentry."

    "This still needs testing." Nan Hua nced at Feng Ao Kuai. "The performance can still be optimized if the parts'' size is calcted properly."

    "Got it." Feng Ao Kuai grinned.

    This kind of thing was something that he liked to dabble in. He had been thinking of various tactics on the battlefield and adding some kind of entertainment by helping to adjust the catapult will definitely be very interesting.

    If Nan Luo knew what Feng Ao Kuai was thinking, he would definitely vomit blood.

    The difficult task of optimizing weapon turned out to be an entertainment for Feng Ao Kuai. If it was changed to Nan Luo, he would have long searched for a white g, indicating that he surrendered.

    "I see."

    Long Qian Xing felt a bit of pity. The parts he saw in the blueprints looked veryplete and if it could truly be built, it would definitely be very helpful for them.

    "Would you like a cooperation instead, Young Commander Long?" Feng Ao Kuai asked. "This can take a long time and might burn a lot of money, but if the end result is good, the military will definitely want to use it on the battlefield."

    Feng Family definitely didn''t have so much money to spend.

    Even the Nan Family already had so much other business on hand and could only cover the cost partially. If they truly want the catapult to be ready as fast as possible, the resources needed were enormous.

    And Nan Hua definitely hadn''t collected cksmiths because she didn''t know exactly who were truly good and not. Selecting them one by one took too much time and Nan Hua eventually gave up.

    There were some who were good enough who worked for Dark Moon Organization or Nan Family and had been providing weapons for them.

    But their number was not big.

    Duan Shang Shao might just be one person, but he was also the leader of the entire cksmithmunity in Da Yi City. With him working for Fei Yang Kingdom, the other people under him would be pulled along.

    It was the same as recruiting hundreds of good cksmith at once.

    The demands for weapons and armor was big in this area, which was why General Duan allowed his second son to be a cksmith. And with the talent Duan Shang Shao showed, he be the leader in this area.

    Their task was naturally to provide with weapons, armors, and others to the soldiers along the border of Wei Da Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdoms.

    Now, these people were pulled to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    And Long Qian Xing himself naturally had a group of cksmith working for him, which was why ¡­

    Feng Ao Kuai proposed this.

    "I don''t see a reason why I should refuse. However, I think we''ll need other ce to discuss the specific arrangement."

    "Alright, I hope that you have some time today, Young Commander Long?"

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. He didn''t mind dealing in terms of business and the corner of his lips curled up slightly. If he truly wanted to take advantage of other people, it was notpletely impossible.

    Forget it.

    Feng Ao Kuai is still Nan Hua''s cousin.

    He didn''t want to bully others too much, especially when the other party was rted to his little fianc¨¦e who was still ''missing.''

    "Yes, shall we discuss this, Second Young Commander Feng?"

    At the side, Duan Shang Shao''s face was a bit dark. He''s the cksmith, alright? Why did they discuss about the profit without putting him into the equation? Are they thinking that he worked for free?

    But upon thinking of the agreement that Long Qian Xing gave to him and he signed just now, Duan Shang Shao just sighed.

    Forget it.

    He knew better than anyone that it would be better for him to just give up.

    "Let''s go back, Nan?" Nan Luo asked carefully. He was not that good in terms of negotiation aspared to Feng Ao Kuai. Besides, he could sense that the of them seemed to have entered battle mode to sh against one another.

    He didn''t want to be part of it.

    "Mhm." Nan Hua looked at the two young men who left and nodded silently.

    The two of them left the cksmith area.

    ¡­

    With the fall of Da Yi City, there wouldn''t be any other generals nearby who could stop the advance of Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers.

    Now that the south area was clear, they were going to advance towards Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City. General Chi alone was definitely not enough, so there were other people who were called to march into Wei Da Kingdom.

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes when Feng Ao Kuai returned after the negotiation and also gave another piece of news. "Brother Ao Si will be here?"

 Chapter 1151 Position

    "Yes. He''lle here soon enough." Feng Ao Kuai was not surprised when he heard that Feng Ao Si would participate. In the first ce, Feng Ao Si was already going towards this area not long ago.

    "I guess the other youngmanders will alsoe?"

    If they truly managed to defeat Wei Da Kingdom, this will be a historic battle. No one wanted to miss it except if they had other tasks to do. For example, there was no way these generals would be able toe here when they were tasked to guard against other kingdoms.

    Everyone had their own role and it was impossible for them to truly be the one to participate in everything.

    Well, there was possibility but it was hard for those at the forefront position.

    "Young Commander Sheng, Sheng Shan Lang, will definitely participate. He has been following General Chi in the previous battle and fought against their soldiers." Feng Ao Kuai was calm. "Young Commander Mu, Mu Sheng Xi, is still in Zhang Xu Kingdom''s area and will note here. Do you need me to say about the others?"

    "No need." Nan Luo waved his hand. "It''s enough to know that there will be three other Young Commanders aside from us." And their position was higher.

    Of course, Nan Luo didn''t say thest sentence.

    Long Qian Xing, Sheng Shan Lang, Feng Ao Si, Nan Luo, and Feng Ao Kuai. It could be said that most of the promising youngmanders had gathered in this ce and will participate in the battle.

    There were still others, but they had other important task, so they wouldn''te here anytime soon.

    "For those at Generals'' rank, General Long wille soon enough and there''s also Queen Yu from Mountain Tribe. In Fei Yang Kingdom, her rank is more or less the same as that of a general, but she hadn''t been appointed formally." Feng Ao Kuai continued.

    "I thought that Queen Yu will stay to fight against Zhang Xu Kingdom?"

    "It seems that General Wei is enough if it''s only defense. Besides, the attack against Zhang Xu Kingdom has been quite ineffective so far."

    Fei Yang Kingdom is in a stalemate with Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    This was not something new as Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai had heard about it from a long time ago. After all, they were also helping out in Zhang Xu Kingdom before they got this sudden mission to take over the Three Point City.

    "I see." Nan Luo stretched his hand. "The battle will be very interesting then."

    "Between this point and the Capital City, there were still a few more cities and it''s estimated that River General Kui had already prepared enough formation. Aside from him, there were still two other generals who didn''t usually fight against Fei Yang Kingdom. They might be called to deal with us."

    Aside from several generals who had passed away, switching allegiance, there were still three generals who were alive within Wei Da Kingdom. General Pan, who used to be called coward by their grandfather because he didn''t participate in the joint war, General Gui, and General Kai.

    General Pan was in the Capital City with River General Kui. General Gui was located at the border between Wei Da Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom while General Kai was at the north border between Wei Da Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom.

    Now that Fei Yang Kingdom was threatening to go straight towards Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City, these two might be called back in order to deal with them.

    "I have heard about them, but even if they''re called, we''re not the one who will deal with them." Nan Luo smiled bitterly.

    "Indeed." Feng Ao Kuai nodded.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The two of them looked at each other and sighed.

    Their position was still too low for them to face these generals by themselves. It would take some time before their standing was strong enough.

    "In that case, we''ll be returning to the Three Point Cities tomorrow?" Nan Luo asked and straightened his body.

    Hmm.

    He didn''t really like staying in Da Yi City more than necessary, so it was also a piece of good news for him to go to Three Point Cities again and prepare for therge battle topletely capture Wei Da Kingdom.

    "You''ll be departing tomorrow if there''s nothing wrong."

    You?

    Nan Luo was stunned and looked at Feng Ao Kuai. "You mean¡­?"

    "I''m staying in Da Yi City." Feng Ao Kuai was calm. He looked at Nan Luo and smiled faintly. "You didn''t think that my ability is enough tounch full offense, do you?"

    In fact, this was something that Feng Ao Kuai had considered a few times before. He naturally wanted to be part of the army thatunched attack towards Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City.

    But at the same time, he understood that such offense was not suitable for him.

    At least, not now.

    After Nan Hua introduced the catapult, Feng Ao Kuai knew that as long as he could train his soldiers well, he would have a good chance to be able to participate heavily in the offense in the future.

    But right now, he was still not enough.

    Rather, using him to defend Da Yi City to block Zhang Xu Kingdoms'' offense would be the most ideal role for him.

    His army consisted of half archers.

    Even though they were being trained for closebat too, Feng Ao Kuai still wanted them to be the defender.

    It was also because of this that his merit couldn''t bepared to Nan Luo.

    He relied more on the cooperation and tactic while Nan Luo often bet with his own life and fought a life and death battle with thosemanders. The result was obvious. Nan Luo was faster but his results fluctuated while Feng Ao Kuai was slow and steady.

    "So¡­" Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Kuai withplicated expression. Even though he understood what Feng Ao Kuai meant, he still felt a bit unwilling. "We''re not going to fight together this time?"

 Chapter 1152 Iâ€™ll Never Give Up My Dream

    Ever since the two of them entered the military, Old Master Nan arranged for the two of them to work together. Even if there was some asion when they would work separately, the location would be near and they could help each other when needed.

    But this time would be different.

    Da Yi City and Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City was miles away. Even if they wanted to help each other, it would be impossible without journey of several days.

    In other words: the two of them would truly work by themselves.

    They had to rely on their army and not each other when they fought in this war against Wei Da Kingdom.

    Actually, this was to be expected.

    After all, both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai were two independent armies. It was only because they had been working together for so long that a lot of people often mistook them as one army.

    They themselves also knew that this day wille.

    But when it finallye, Nan Luo was still feeling a bit unwilling.

    Both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai knew very well that their cooperation was really good and that they could cover each other''s weakness. It was also because of this seamless cooperation between them that they managed to rise so fast for the past few years.

    "You''re already 2000 menmander, so I guess we''re no longer the smallmanders we used to be." Feng Ao Kuai shrugged.

    "I know." Nan Luo took a deep breath.

    "We''ll work together again in the future when there''s a chance."

    "Got it. At that time, I''ll make sure that I ranked higher than you." Nan Luo showed a cheeky grin.

    Feng Ao Kuai rolled his eyes. "You wouldn''t be able to do that."

    Nan Luo arched his eyebrows. "Let''s make a bet then."

    "Oh?"

    "If my rank is higher than you, you will have to owe me a favor."

    "Sure, if it''s my rank that''s higher than you, you''ll have to listen to my words." Feng Ao Kuai showed an evil smile.

    Nan Luo shuddered. For some reasons, he recalled the few pranks that Feng Ao Kuai made over the years and silently vowed to himself that he should never lose.

    He had to win!

    There was no way he wanted to be pranked to death by Feng Ao Kuai.

    At the side, Nan Hua was listening to her twin brother and cousin''s conversation. She could sense that the two of them were already like blood rted brothers rather than blood rted cousins.

    Years of fighting together in the battlefield had formed a strong bond.

    Nan Hua anticipated the future a bit.

    She wanted to know how the future unfolded and how Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai will be in this path that they had chosen to tread.

    ¡­

    <Night>

    Nan Hua looked at Feng Ao Kuai, who had walked out of Nan Luo''s tent. He might look like he was alright, but Nan Hua knew Feng Ao Kuai much better.

    The two of them were still cousins.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Even if they rarely interacted that much after they grew up because they were busy with whatever things they were doing, they understood each other better. It was even better aspared to Feng Ao Kuai and Feng Ao Si or even Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai.

    It might sound strange.

    But the two of them knew that they were somewhat simr.

    In some ways.

    "Thank you," Feng Ao Kuai started.

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows and looked at Feng Ao Kuai. She shook her head. "I didn''t do it for you."

    "Even if you didn''t do it for me, it''s still a great help for me. Maybe you think that what you did is something normal, but for me, it''s something that can affect my future path and how my army is formed." Feng Ao Kuai smiled bitterly.

    He would have never thought that Nan Hua even wanted topete in terms of technology.

    If that was the case, things wouldn''t be so easy in the future.

    Shi Long Kingdom would never let them off if they were to use these kinds of technologies and challenged them. They might even be more brutal and poured their already overwhelming money to suppress Fei Yang Kingdom even more.

    Feng Ao Kuai knew that.

    "Do you expect Fei Yang Kingdom to rival Shi Long Kingdom?"

    "No."

    "In that case, you only wish to irritate them?" Feng Ao Kuai chuckled. Such devilish idea was indeed only something that Nan Hua could think.

    "Mhm." Nan Hua nodded.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s expression turned a bit serious. "Are you ready for theming?"

    "Yes."

    Shi Long Kingdom is arrogant.

    It was the kind of arrogance that was deep rooted in their bones, yet they were still rational enough to understand that the advantage they had was something that other kingdom will eventually catch up with.

    Shi Long Kingdom didn''t want that.

    If there were other kingdoms who tried to imitate their research, their first action would be to destroy them.

    And Nan Hua knew that Shi Long Kingdom will surely sent someone to disrupt their progress and to steal their result if possible. They wanted to know how much Fei Yang Kingdom had managed to make it before it was truly implemented at war.

    After all, if it was fully implemented, it would be toote for them.

    But information spread in this era was still very limited. Nan Luo knew very well that it would be impossible for them to know the details too much.

    At least, it will take time.

    And what Nan Hua wanted was simply to buy time for them to finish making these catapult and put them into action.

    "That''s good." Feng Ao Kuai smiled.

    The two of them were silent as they continued to walk. As they got closer to Feng Ao Kuai''s tent, Nan Hua saw Feng Ao Kuai''s steps stopped.

    "I''ll never give up my dream."

 Chapter 1153 Grouping With Feng Ao Si

    Nan Hua didn''t answer.

    "Even though the path differs from what I previously thought, I''ll keep moving forward." Feng Ao Kuai turned to look at Nan Hua.

    He opened his mouth and then closed it again.

    He wanted to be part of Nan Hua''s n, but he also understood that he was still very weak. His current position might be able to influence the battlefield to some extent, but there were still many people who were much better than him.

    What he needed was time.

    But Nan Hua was moving faster than him.

    So, Feng Ao Kuai knew that he wouldn''t be able to be part of her n. At least, not this time.

    "So¡­ Don''t wait for me."

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered. She looked at her older cousin and shook her head. "There''s no hurry. The war is still only in its early phase. As we are now, we''re just small butterflies pping our wings and brought some changes. But no matter how small it is, the changes will definitely affect our surroundings."

    Many of these changes were not something that Nan Hua expected.

    But it was there nevertheless.

    And Nan Hua had to be ready to face it.

    "As the war continues, our stage to shine brightly will surelye." Nan Hua looked at Feng Ao Kuai and cupped her fist.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Hua''s back and clenched his fist. This is his decision.

    He will miss that grand battle that might be written in history, but Feng Ao Kuai had the feeling that it was fine. Not everyone was born to be someone who would always be on the top.

    There will be times when others were the one at the limelight.

    Small soldiers and infamousmanders were often forgotten. But it was through their sacrifices that a kingdom could stand tall. Without these unnamed people who had poured their sweat and blood, a kingdom could end up being destroyed and lost in the river of time.

    And Feng Ao Kuai understood.

    It was not his time yet.

    There were countless geniuses in the world. They were all striving forward to grow and shine in their respective field. All of them werepetitor with each other and it was because of thispetition that they could also grow.

    Above the sky was another sky.

    It was a metaphor that his father often said to him. Feng Ao Kuai wanted to be the proud son of Heaven and stand tall amongst all geniuses, but his father only told him that one sentence.

    And as Feng Ao Kuai grew up, he understood.

    There were a lot of people who were better than him.

    He was taught to be humble and to understand that everyone had their own role. What he needed was to catch the chance when his role could finally shine the brightest.

    ¡­<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    <Three Points City>

    After that night talk, Nan Luo and Long Qian Xing departed to the south while there was anothermander who was tasked to cooperate with Feng Ao Kuai to defend Da Yi City. In fact, there were severalmanders of either 3000 to 5000manders who were deployed to Da Yi City.

    But only twomanders had arrived.

    The rest will arrive soon enough.

    They would be the line of defense from Fei Yang Kingdom to prevent Zhang Xu Kingdom from interfering from their battle.

    There was another line of defense at the East against Shi Long Kingdom, but Nan Hua was not familiar with any of themanders there. With Fei Yang Kingdom focused heavily on military, there were already a lot of soldiers recruited over the years.

    Even when Emperor Yang Zhou hadn''t firmly taken his seat there, the increase in military power still continued.

    It was the result of his grandfather''s hard work and policy that had been implemented for decades. In other parts aside from the Capital City, the previous Emperor hadn''t had the time to reach out because he was too busy in his harem.

    And when Emperor Yang Zhou took charge, he naturally continued to strengthen Fei Yang Kingdom''s military while pulling more and more people to his side.

    Now, Fei Yang Kingdom''s military is big and strong.

    It was still recruiting and had a lot of trainings, but in overall situation, their military power was exceptionally strong.

    "We''re here." Nan Luo looked at the East Point City in front of him and felt the pressure. There were thousands of soldiers who were waiting to enter. In total, there ought to be more than a fifty thousand soldiers who were deployed to the frontline this time.

    Fei Yang Kingdom was ready to go all out.

    They wanted topletely destroy Wei Da Kingdom, leaving no chance for them to recover and counterattack.

    "Nan Luo!"

    Hearing that familiar voice as soon as Nan Luo entered the city, his lips twitched. He turned his head and saw Feng Ao Si waving his hand excitedly.

    Seeing such a big man acting like a little kid¡­

    The image was a bit too much.

    Thankfully, Nan Luo had been tempered after seeing Feng Ao Si acted so stupidly that being bit childish would not shake him anymore. Though, the soldiers behind Nan Luo looked strange on their faces and tried their best not to change their expression.

    "Brother Si," Nan Luo greeted the other party and leapt down from his horse. He waved his hand to tell Xiao Yan to bring the other soldiers to rest. They would not depart immediately, so it would be better for the soldiers to rest first.

    "This time we''re going to work together." Feng Ao Si grinned.

    "I see." Nan Luo only sighed internally. Without Feng Ao Kuai, he knew that he would never be able to fully cooperate with Feng Ao Si.

    "Right, where''s Ao Kuai?"

    "He''s in Da Yi City."

    "Huh?" Feng Ao Si was stunned. He was different from these two since he had been in the military longer. Even though his current rank was only one above these two, he rarely cooperated with them.

    Nan Luo nced at Feng Ao Si. "Feng Ao Kuai will not go with us this time."

 Chapter 1154 Nan Luo: â€œâ€¦â€

    "What?"

    Hearing that piece of news, Feng Ao Si even thought that he was dreaming. Looking at the serious expression on Nan Luo, he knew for sure that it was actually the truth.

    This piece of news was like a p of thunder in the clear day.

    "I thought that I''ll be able to cooperate with my younger brother again." Feng Ao Si was utterly disappointed.

    Ever since Feng Ao Kuai rejected being his strategist, Feng Ao Si always waited for the moment the two of them would be ordered to work together. It was one of the few times he could see his younger brother looked so defeated but couldn''t do anything about it.

    Being bullied by his younger brother so much, Feng Ao Si naturally also wanted to see the other party being defeated.

    Even if it was only asionally.

    But hearing that Feng Ao Kuai would note, Feng Ao Si felt a bit disappointed. He should just ept that he would only cooperate with Nan Luo.

    Behind Feng Ao Si, Dai, his strategist, rolled his eyes. He was absolutely sure that if Feng Ao Kuai could avoid having to work together with Feng Ao Si, Feng Ao Kuai will definitely take that chance.

    "It''s not certain that we''ll be grouped together too." Nan Luo was speechless.

    He felt that Feng Ao Si''s way of thinking was getting more and more outrageous. Couldn''t he think that they might not even be in the same group before hoping so highly that he will work together with Feng Ao Kuai?

    "Oh, you''re right."

    There were a lot ofmanders here. It was almost impossible to be sure that they would work together.

    Feng Ao Sipletely forgot about that.

    Nan Luo nced at his older cousin and sighed deeply. "Are there any other youngmanders? I think we all can have some talk together."

    Due to their ages, these youngmanders usually liked to gather together if they were ced together for the same war. Anyway, the battle is not starting yet, so they all still have some free time aside from preparing their soldiers.

    "Oh, Young Commander Sheng is helping General Chi to prepare the soldiers. He also suggested the same to gather during dinner." Feng Ao Si grinned.

    Feng Ao Si and Young Commander Sheng, Sheng Shan Lang, had good rtionship with each other. After they were grouped together, the two of them would cooperate again from time to time if they met at the battlefield.

    Thus, their rtionship was somewhat like brothers.

    "Oh, you''re still in contact with Young Commander Sheng? I thought that since you''re deployed in different area, you wouldn''t have much contact with each other." Nan Luo was a bit surprised.

    Feng Ao Si shrugged his shoulder. He looked right and left and then lowered his head. "I was near his location and saved his life a few months ago. In exchange, he said that he''ll introduce his sister to me."

    Nan Luo nearly tripped on the air when he heard what his older cousin said.

    Looking at Feng Ao Si bewildered expression, Nan Luo clearly never expected that Feng Ao Si would agree with such ridiculous reward. But then again, for thesemanders, they would just symbolically treat the other party and when they needed each other in the battlefield, they will help if they could.

    It was just¡­

    Sheng Shan Lang was from amoner background, right?

    It meant that his sister used to be a viger and would have different habitspared to his older cousin. Would Feng Ao Si be interested in a vige woman?<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    There were differences between women who were raised in boudoir and those outside. Nan Luo actually doubted that Feng So Si will even think about this matter.

    Though, if they were suitable, background didn''t really matter.

    They just had to work on their differences.

    Also, isn''t it too early?

    ''Oh, I forget that Brother Si is already 21 years old¡­''

    Looking at how Feng Ao Si behaved, no one will think that he was already 21 years old. He was still as stupid as he used to be when he was a teenager.

    "Brother Si, please don''t just agree with everyone who want to introduce you to their family''s girl, ok?" Nan Luo advised.

    They were all youngmanders with great potential. A lot of people wanted to tie them into their families and had already extended many invitations. Both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai were skillful in terms of deflecting their attack.

    But he had the feeling that Feng Ao Si will never be able to do that¡­.

    "Uh¡­ Dai is usually the one who talk to those nobles for me." Feng Ao Si scratched the back of his head sheepishly. "But I can''t really refuse Shan Lang''s request."

    Nan Luo: "¡­"

    It''s over.

    His older cousin will definitely be thoroughly used by the other party if this continued.

    He turned to look at Dai, who also had a helpless expression on his face. It seemed as if he had long given up on Feng Ao Si. Even, he became Feng Ao Si''s strategist simply because the pay was too great.

    Even if he was being tortured by Feng Ao Si''s whim, the pay and the treatment was ridiculously good.

    So Dai gritted his teeth and endured.

    Nan Luo sighed and patted Feng Ao Si''s shoulder. "Remember to call me and Ao Kuai when you''re about to meet her."

    "Oh, ok." Feng Ao Si nodded, not understanding why Nan Luo was so worried about him.

    In his opinion, Sheng Shan Lang will never harm him. If his sister was good, he didn''t mind getting married to her¡­

    Though, Feng Ao Si honestly didn''t want to get married so early.

    But his grandfather had already talked about it to him and his mother even sent several letters, saying that she wanted to introduce several smart girls. He could only helplessly reply that he still couldn''t go back.

    If Dai were to know Feng Ao Si''s reply, he would have scoffed.

    Couldn''t go back, my a**!

    Feng Ao Si could definitely ask for a break since he had been at the battlefield for so many years almost without any break. His soldiers were already itching for a break, but theirmander was so perverted and energetic that they could only grit their teeth, following theirmander to fight again and again.

    At the very least, after this war with Wei Da Kingdom, they might be able to have a short break.

 Chapter 1155 Youngest Female General?

    Nan Luo took a deep breath.

    He had the feeling that if he continued talking about this topic with Feng Ao Si, he will be the first to vomit blood.

    "Any other youngmanders deployed to participate in this battle?"

    "Uh¡­ Young Commander Chi''s cousin is also here. However, he''s part of General Chi''s army and probably still busy helping out." Feng Ao Si scratched the back of his head. He had only been here for a short period of time.

    Feng Ao Si''s expression turned strange. "And technically speaking Queen Yu from Mountain Tribe is still part of the younger generation. She''s also here along with a powerful young man."

    A powerful young man?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and remembered Wu Shan, her ''older brother'' who was imposed by Yu Jin.

    Aside from him, she really couldn''t think of anyone whom Yu Jin will bring along to meet them.

    The fifth person inmand was not that strong.

    And the fourth person is a woman.

    "I see." Nan Luo nodded. "I''ll take a short rest first. We''ll depart soon, right?"

    "Yep."

    "Let''s talk again at dinner."

    Feng Ao Si nodded and didn''t have any other opinion. Anyway, the soldiers under Nan Luo did need to rest first now that they had reached the East Point City.

    While Nan Luo walked to his room, Nan Hua stopped in front of his door. Sensing the movement behind him halted, Nan Luo arched his eyebrows. He saw Nan Hua was standing and looked in his direction.

    He smiled helplessly. "You don''t have to follow me all the time."

    "Queen Yu is one year older than Young Master Ao Si. If you would like to get acquaintance with her, I''ll introduce you." Nan Hua then cupped her fist and left.

    One year older?

    Nan Luo''s mouth opened wide and felt like cursing. At this moment, Yu Jin''s army was already like that of generals in terms of number. It was only because she didn''t have the formal title that she was still called as Queen Yu.

    Anyway, this title suited her very much.

    But now being told that Queen Yu was actually still very young, Nan Luo felt like the pressure on his shoulder was increasing. After Queen Yu was formally given the title of a general¡­ wouldn''t she be the youngest general in the entirend?

    22 years old general.

    Not to mention she''s a woman.

    It was estimated that the faces of many generals in other kingdom was not good. But they really wouldn''t be able to deny the fact that the so called barbarian queen was extremely capable despite her young age.

    ''Uh wait, if Nan Hua were to lead an army on her own¡­ is it possible for her to be a general in her teens?''

    Nan Luo was stumped by his sudden thought and quickly erased whatever thoughts he had in his mind. It was so outrageous that he didn''t dare to think about it.

    Such an existence will definitely be the target of so many people.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Just think about it.

    If your neighboring kingdom who had bad rtionship with your kingdom suddenly had an enchanting genius who be a general in her teens. Would they not do everything in their power to kill her?

    If it was Nan Luo, he will definitely want to do so.

    In this chaotic era, standing higher than others will only make them being targeted more often by others.

    And Nan Hua already had her own power that waspletely separated from Nan Family. It was good enough.

    Swish!

    Moving among the soldiers while erasing her presence, Nan Hua dressed like a normal soldier. Her adjutant robe was hidden, making the others unable to know who she truly was.

    Soon, Nan Hua reached the other area of the city.

    There were a few people there.

    "Bring it all here!" The familiar female voice sounded from the side and Nan Hua immediately recognized Yu Jin. She was standing while ordering her younger brother, Wu Shan, to carry a stack of items.

    Looking at the soldiers in her army, Nan Hua realized that they all had started to wear armor. It seemed that Yu Jin also realized that after having a deal with Fei Yang Kingdom, she could equip more of her soldiers.

    Though, their armor still barely enough.

    At least, it provided additional protection for them.

    "Isn''t this enough?" Wu Shan asked helplessly. He had no idea why his sister was suddenly so fascinated with the weapons from Fei Yang Kingdom. Their cksmith was not that bad too, alright?

    Yu Jin pursed her lips. "Tsk, don''t you know that the better the weapon, the higher the possibility for us to survive."

    "Alright, alright¡­"

    Wu Shan had no interest arguing with Yu Jin because he knew that it will only end with him being beaten up so badly. Since that was the case, it would be better for him to silently follow her words.

    On the other hand, Yu Jin snorted. She then vaguely sensed someone was watching her and looked in the direction of the soldiers. It was then she saw a short soldier was walking in her direction.

    There was something familiar about this soldier.

    The corner of Yu Jin''s mouth curled up to form a smile. "You''re here, Hua''er."

    "Jin Jie," Nan Hua greeted obediently. She looked at Wu Shan. "I thought that you said that Brother Wu will be staying in the Mountain Tribe."

    "Oh, I asked Leader Xi to help me take care of the children and women there." Yu Jin grinned. "Your subordinate is really good. Even though she''s quite annoying, her skills are really amazing."

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    Do you seriously ask her to be the one to guard that area?

    Leader Xi''s way of fighting would definitely involve poison and countless fragrance that could be deadly. If she was asked to protect a city¡­ was Yu Jin not worried that she will use the same fragrance to make them all sleep so that she could fight heartily?

 Chapter 1156 Meeting

    Nan Hua only thought for a moment before throwing it away to the back of her mind.

    "If she didn''t do her job well, you can punish her."

    Yu Jin''s eyes lit up. "I''ll take upon your word."

    Leader Xi, who was gathering herbs, suddenly felt cold chillsing on her back. She looked around but found no one around and silently wondered just who in the world talked bad about her again?

    Wu Shan looked at his older sister and shook his head. "If you want me to go back, I can go back right away."

    "No way. I''m actually calling you to deal with those b*stards from Zhang Xu Kingdom." Yu Jin gnashed her teeth. Whenever she remembered the battles she had suffered in the hand of Zhang Xu Kingdom, she was itching to skin that prime minister alive.

    "After we''re done with Wei Da Kingdom, we''re going back there. I''ll need you to help me deal with that monster and also that b*stard prime minister."

    Wu Shan nodded helplessly.

    He could guess that the so called prime minister from Zhang Xu Kingdom must have touched Yu Jin''s switch somewhere. Whenever his sister was being so stubborn, someone will eventually suffer.

    For now, it was her soldiers who will suffer as they had to follow their leader.

    "Don''t fight head on with him. He has too many tricks under his sleeve and know a lot of tactics." Nan Hua knew very well that dealing with Prime Minister Lei was not easy. He was technically one of the pirs of Zhang Xu Kingdom who could prop the entire kingdom by himself as the leader.

    It would not be easy for them to approach him.

    She was actually estimating whether it would be possible to assassinate him but the cost would be too great. If she didn''t make a move herself, the people she sent might not be able toe back alive even if they were powerful.

    After all, it was hard as one person to break their defenses.

    One person''s ability and power was still limited, making it impossible for them topletely kill countless people without exhausting their strength.

    "I know. He''s also using that annoying giant monster." Yu Jin snorted. She flexed her fingers. "Don''t worry, I''m slowly catching up to him."

    Nan Hua knew how much Yu Jin hated to lose.

    Being the leader of an entire organization, she was basically also their moral leader. This was also why Yu Jin has always been very ambitious and would make sure that she won. Because this will ensure that her people would be in high morale all the time.

    And that so called monster was actually just someone who was too engrossed in martial arts. Nan Hua knew about him and also understood if this kind of person was truly asked to lead the soldiers in ordance to the rank given to him¡­

    The result will be disastrous.

    He was the type of person who will not care about other people and only care whether he could win against his enemies or not. But because of his raw power, it was hard for ordinary people to even approach him.

    "Fang Sheng Lin."

    "¡­Is that his name? I only remember him as the monster from Zhang Xu Kingdom." Yu Jin looked at Nan Hua and yfully stretched her hand. "As expected from my little sister who''s very smart."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Nan Hua agilely evaded Yu Jin''s hand.

    On the other hand, Wu Shan rolled his eyes. If remembering other people''s name could be called smart, why did he never get such praise?

    His sister is biased!

    He had strong evidence that his older sister loved a younger sister more than a younger brother.

    "Strictly speaking, Fang Sheng Lin is a martial artist and not amander. If you truly want to defeat him, you have to use your advantages," Nan Hua gave some hints for Yu Jin. This was the result of her thinking and also some analyze from her men after her first meeting with Fang Sheng Lin.

    In the novel, Fang Sheng Lin only appeared for a very brief moment¡­ the information that Nan Hua could obtain about him was extremely limited without the strong power of Night Rat to gather information.

    And she had actually thought of several tactics to defeat him.

    But the problem was, Prime Minister Lei will definitely be able to respond quickly to each of the change, so Nan Hua was not entirely sure these ns were good. She hadn''t had the chance to fight Fang Sheng Lin again, so she couldn''t test these tactics.

    "Hmm? Do you have some good ideas? Share them with your sister!"

    Nan Hua nced at Yu Jin. "I''m notpletely familiar with the soldiers under you, so it''ll be better if I only help a little bit in this matter."

    Yu Jin frowned.

    Well, it was true that when Nan Hua was in her army, she only led a small portion of soldiers. The rest were following her order and the othermanders she had set up under her.

    Even if Nan Hua could think of tactic, she will still have to adapt it in ordance to her situation.

    "You should spend more time with me."

    "Maybe in the future I will." Nan Hua didn''t have any intention to show her face in front of some people as of yet. There were still some things that she needed to settle before she could formally appear as Princess Jun Hua.

    In this war, she will stay with Nan Luo.

    "That''s too bad." Yu Jin shook her head. "Oh right, the youngermanders are going to gather. I''ll go there and participate at that time."

    Wu Shan covered his face. He really couldn''t stand seeing his sister acting like this anymore.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua only passed a look at Yu Jin.

    It seemed the so called meeting of the younger generationsmanders really couldn''t be done peacefullyter.

    Oh well, whatever.

    She will just watch from the sidelines.

 Chapter 1157 The â€˜Night Meetingâ€™

    The conversation didn''tst long. Nan Hua also had no intention to talk with Yu Jin anymore. She had said everything that she needed to say.

    Nan Hua silently left.

    Yu Jin looked at Nan Hua''s back and then tilted her head. It seemed that this was the perfect chance for her to figure out what is her younger sister''s real identity. After all, all Yu Jin knew so far was that Jun Hua was affiliated with Dark Moon Organization and even their real leader in the shadow.

    But Nan Hua''s real identity in Fei Yang Kingdom?

    It was still a mystery to her.

    ''But I guess it should be rted to that brat named Long Qian Xing. It''s just too bad I can''t dig more information with my capabilities.''

    Wu Shan heard his sister sigh and instantly felt rmed. Whenever his older sister sighed, it meant that she was actually scheming something. Seeing that Yu Jin was staring at Nan Hua, he immediately felt bad for his younger sister.

    ¡­

    <Night>

    That night, Feng Ao Si practically dragged Nan Luo to a restaurant. After giving his name, he was escorted to the second floor where the VIP room was already prepared.

    Knock! Knock!

    "Enter."

    Feng Ao Si opened the door and saw Long Qian Xing and Sheng Shan Lang were already inside. The two of them looked at Feng Ao Si and beckoned for him to enter.

    "Young Commander Long, Young Commander Sheng," Nan Luo greeted politely. "May I ask who else wille?"

    "I asked Small Commander Chi, Chi Tan Qiang, toe," Sheng Shan Lang said with a smile. Because Young Commander Chi was the nickname for Chi Song Lian back then, his cousin was often called as the Small Commander Chi.

    This was actually because he refused to be called as second because it would make him look as if he was below Chi Song Lian.

    Anyway, others didn''t mind calling him this way.

    "Oh, this will be the first time for me to meet him." Feng Ao Si''s eyes lit up. He had only heard about this smallmander from others and didn''t have time to see him in the past. Anyway, they were never put in the same army together.

    "Queen Yu also said that she wille." Long Qian Xing rubbed his wrist. In fact, when he heard that annoying woman wille, he had some kind of resistance froming here.

    Queen Yu is strong.

    But as a person¡­ Long Qian Xing didn''t really like her. Anyway, it was good enough that the two of them could cooperate together even though the result was a huge destruction to the city.

    The two of them were naturally reprimanded.

    Since then, Long Qian Xing hadn''t seen Queen Yu again and had no interest to find the other party either. There was no business that required him to look for her either.

    "What?" Nan Luo was stunned. "Will this small room enough?"

    Sheng Shan Lang smiled bitterly. "This is already the biggest room that the restaurant could provide for us. Anyway, tomorrow we will all depart to the frontline and fought in various battles, so let''s just enjoy tonight''s dinner."

    "Are you the one who will pay?" Feng Ao Si asked.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Sheng Shan Lang''s face was ck.

    He was practically the one with the lowest status and with the lowest ie from all of them, alright? This Feng Ao Si''sck of brain was still very strong that Sheng Shan Lang felt helpless.

    Long Qian Xing shook his head. "I have already paid half of it. The rest will be paid by you, Young Commander Si."

    "Ah? Why?"

    "Because you''re the oldest here?"

    Feng Ao Si was stunned. But when he calcted their age, he came to realization that he was indeed the oldest¡­

    Technically speaking, he and Long Qian Xing were born in the same year, but he was born first, so he''s older than Long Qian Xing. He''s already 21 years old while Long Qian Xing was approaching his 21 birthday. Sheng Shan Lang was 19 years approaching 20 years old.

    Nan Luo¡­ well, he was only 16. Chi Tan Qiang was slightly younger than Long Qian Xing since he was born a month or twoter after Long Qian Xing. Feng Ao Si didn''t remember the exact time.

    All in all, among the younger generations who gathered here, he was indeed the oldest one.

    Oh, there was still Queen Yu.

    But they definitely wouldn''t ask Queen Yu to be the one to pay. Considering that the other party came from Xia Mountains, they were not shameless enough to do that.

    "Right, you''re the oldest but the most childish one." Nan Luo sighed.

    Feng Ao Si was speechless.

    He knew that his younger cousin loved to stab him, but they were in front of others, alright?

    Can''t he save him some face?

    Sheng Shan Lang chuckled. "That''s true. I can''t think of anyone who''s more simple than you, Ao Si."

    Simple was understatement but Sheng Shan Lang was not a type of person who will openly curse other people. He knew very well that it would be better to save some face for the other party.

    Long Qian Xing chuckled but didn''t say anything more.

    Knock! Knock!

    The door was opened and a young man looked inside. He looked fairly young with a somewhat baby face. His long hair was tied into a sloppy bun, making it hard for people to think of him as someone with high status.

    He cupped his fist. "Chi Tan Qiang, 2000 menmander, greets the other youngmanders."

    "There''s no need to be so polite here." Feng Ao Si waved his hand. "This is not a formal meeting and just a small dinner before we all cooperate together tomorrow."

    "Technically speaking, we all might not be put in the same ce." Long Qian Xing corrected.

    Feng Ao Si coughed and smiled bitterly.

    Why did he feel that whatever he said was wrong?

 Chapter 1158 Competition

    Chi Tan Qiang cupped his fist and strode inside. He picked the seat the corner and lowered his eyes to look at the food on the table. No one had started eating yet, but the food had been delivered one after another.

    Nan Hua was standing at the side along with the other adjutants or manservants of these youngmanders. The room was actually big enough since it was simr to a meeting hall, but if there were moremanders, it was estimated to be quite crowdedter.

    ''Chi Tan Qiang.''

    Looking at the unremarkable young man, Nan Hua''s gaze lingered for a moment before moved away.

    "Have you received the notice to start marching tomorrow?" Feng Ao Si asked curiously.

    "All of us will be deployed. There are othermanders who will stay behind and guard this Three Point Cities. Also there might be a general who will stay behind since there are three generals here right now." Sheng Shan Lang smiled.

    There were only a total of 7 generals in Fei Yang Kingdoms right now. Two were dealing against Shi Long Kingdom, one at the very south, one dealing with Zhang Xu Kingdom, and thest three were all gathered here.

    "Oh, this Three Point Cities will be very empty then." Nan Luo thought that they will also focus on defending this new territory they got.

    "Notpletely empty." Long Qian Xing chuckled. "It''s just that there is not enough manpower left for us to defend heavily. If Zhang Xu Kingdom were to attack fiercely, it''ll still be hard to defend this Three Point City."

    The three cities were formed to be able to cover each other.

    But it didn''t mean that this tactic waspletely invincible. If Zhang Xu Kingdom were to replicate their tactic, there was a chance to seed as long as they had enough people who were strong enough to break the defense.

    It all depend on the battle at the front.

    "I see." Nan Luo grinned. "The next battle should be fairly easy for us."

    "Mhm, as long as you have enough foundation and skills."

    "In regards to that, you might need to learn a bit more, Ao Si."

    Feng Ao Si''s face darkened. Wasn''t it the same as saying that he was not skilled enough in front of others?

    Come on, he was not that bad, alright!

    Long Qian Xing shook his head. He tapped the table. "Queen Yu should arrive soon. After that, we can start eating."

    "Oh." Sheng Shan Lang nodded.

    In truth, not a single one of them was interested in eating. They all understood that the real reason why they came here was because they were probing each other''s strength and information.

    If not because of that, they wouldn''t even bother to gather together like this.

    Bang!

    The door opened and two people came in sight. Nan Hua saw the two of them and silently lowered her eyes.

    "Am Ite?" Yu Jin asked with a grin.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "No, you''re notte at all, Queen Yu. Pleasee in." Long Qian Xing was smiling and showing the perfect demeanor as a noble.

    Yu Jin''s smile deepened as she picked a random seat. To be honest, she didn''t like Long Qian Xing at all. This person felt like a smiling tiger who could attack even when he was smiling so ''harmlessly.''

    She didn''t like dealing with this kind of person at all.

    It will make her feel that she was being targeted, yet she wouldn''t even know when he had dug the pit for her.

    "I didn''t expect to see you here, Queen Yu." Sheng Shan Lang stood up and cupped his fist.

    "There''s no need to be so polite. All of you are just a lil bit younger than me." Yu Jin raised her chin.

    Behind her, Wu Shan was trying his best to stop himself from facepalming from his sister''s shamelessness. He raised his head and swept his eyes across the room. It was then he found Nan Hua, who stood behind Nan Luo.

    His eyes narrowed.

    There was some kind of danger that Nan Hua projected that was simr to the person he knew.

    Nan Hua raised her head and looked at Wu Shan. Her killing intent and sharpness were the distinctive features that she had. This was also the reason why people would recognize when she was the one who was sent during mission.

    She had a unique suppression whenever she faced her enemies.

    Those who had already felt it before will be able to sense it again when they saw her if they were skilled enough.

    Otherwise, they would only feel that the other party was strong.

    If she had never showed it before, they would never recognize her even if they bumped onto her on the street.

    "There are a lot of food here, shall we start?" Nan Luo asked carefully. He could sense that the atmosphere was somewhat wrong, but he tried his best to look as nonchnt as possible. It was because of his past experience meeting with those officials that he could do this.

    Still, he didn''t really want to stay here for a long period of time.

    "Very well."

    They all began to eat and discuss about the few things that happened in Fei Yang Kingdom. Feng Ao Si was the only one who had nk face for thorough the conversation while Nan Luo only understood half of them.

    The topics kept on changing, making it difficult to keep track of the few information they had obtained before.

    "These are what I know in regards to the fewmanders we might encounter on the way." Long Qian Xing chuckled. "Considering that General Long will focus on the big war, I''m sure that these small armies will be handed to us."

    "We can take turns attacking them. Even if I want to, it''s not going to be possible to handle the attack of so many armies." Sheng Shan Lang shook his head.

    If it was just normal times, he would rather do it on his own.

    But in this big battle, they had to make sure to reserve their strength for the pivotal battle that would determine the result of the war. Neither one of them wanted to miss that battle at all.

 Chapter 1159 Competition (2)

    "Let''s just make an agreement." Yu Jin was amused. "Besides, you kids are all still very weak and it wouldn''t matter whoes forward."

    It was eerily silent.

    The few youths were trying their best not to look in the direction of Yu Jin. It was because they will definitely want to punch her if they were to look at her.

    ''Jin Jie''s ability to attract hatred is as big as usual.''

    Nan Hua knew that Yu Jin was extremely good at attracting other people''s hatred towards her. If not because of that, there was no way that almost everyone hated and fear the Mountain Tribe.

    One of the reasons was their power and the other must be Yu Jin''s mouth.

    She was sure of it.

    "The agreement is one thing that we need to do," Long Qian Xing said with the same gentlemanly smile on his face.

    On the other hand, Yu Jin arched her eyebrows when she looked at Long Qian Xing. It was really hard to crack the face of this young man no matter what she said.

    "Right~, how about a little test?"

    Without waiting for the others to agree, Yu Jin picked up several pieces of grapes from the te in front of her and flicked them towards the other children in the room.

    Tep!

    Thunk!

    Thud!

    Nan Luo was about to evade the grape but Nan Hua had already used the chopstick to stop the grape from getting close to Nan Luo. Since she was right behind Nan Luo, her reaction speed was extremely fast.

    Feng Ao Si naturally evaded to the side. He could never rely on Dai for this kind of thing as that young man''s martial arts were not as good as him. Thankfully, the grape was not in Dai''s direction either.

    Sheng Shan Lang had raised a te to block that grape from hitting him.

    Long Qian Xing used his own chopstick, which he had been holding and let the grape pierce one of them to stop it from reaching him.

    He arched his eyebrows.

    ''The power is quite considerable considering that she flicked in five directions one after another.''

    Only Chi Tan Qiang was hit in his nose and currently covering his face. He didn''t have martial arts as good as the other, so his reaction was a bit slow.

    "Oh, you''re all pretty good." Yu Jin grinned mischievously.

    "Why are you attacking us in the first ce?" Sheng Shan Lang looked at Yu Jin with annoyance.

    "It''s quite impolite of you, Queen Yu." Long Qian Xing put the grape down. "Even though you haven''t been with us for a long time, you don''t have to worry that our martial arts will let you down."

    Feng Ao Si''s lips twitched.

    For some reason, he felt that he was at the wrong ce and wrong time bying here. The one who could deal with these people were definitely Feng Ao Kuai and not him because even now, he was already feeling perplexed.

    He wanted to be angry.

    But it would make him look uncultured.

    Just brush it off?

    His heart couldn''t ept it.

    And seeing the other young masters dealt with it calmly, Feng Ao Si felt that he really need another lesson in terms of how dealing with nobles.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "We could make the agreement tomorrow." Nan Luo nced at Nan Hua and then looked at Yu Jin. "After all, we''re all quite tired after the long journey today."

    Yu Jin smiled faintly.

    He could sense that all the servants behind these young masters were looking at her with hostility. If not because their young masters were telling them not to make a move, they would have definitely attack her.

    However¡­

    There was one who was a bit different.

    Looking at Nan Hua who stood behind Nan Luo, Yu Jin couldn''t sense any killing intent from the small kid. Not to mention, that familiar presence and oppressive pressure was terribly familiar for her.

    ''Tsk, tsk.''

    "Since that was the case, then I''ll excuse myself first. I hope that you all won''t disappoint me tomorrow." Yu Jin stood up.

    The others waited for her to leave and looked at each other.

    Afterwards, they gave some pleasantries.

    "Young Commander Long <Second Young Commander Feng, Small Commander Chi, Young Commander Nan, Young Commander Sheng> will excuse ourselves first."

    Neither one of them was in the mood to continue the conversation after what happened with Yu Jin. Not to mention, they were indeed tired. The specific coboration could indeed be discussed tomorrow.

    ¡­

    After that short meeting with the others, Yu Jin didn''t immediately return. Instead, she was waiting for Nan Hua not far from where Nan Luo''s tent was located. When Nan Luo and Nan Hua returned, they naturally saw her.

    "This¡­" Nan Luo frowned.

    "You can go first." Nan Hua waved her hand.

    Even though Nan Luo didn''t want to leave Nan Hua with that annoying woman, but he could only listen to her words.

    "If she does anything, call me."

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    After Nan Luo walked into the tent, Nan Hua looked at Yu Jin calmly.

    "I would have never thought that your real identity is so peculiar." Yu Jin let out a faintugh.

    At this moment, she finally understood who Nan Hua truly is. Her real name is Nan Hua and that Jun Hua was just her attempt to change her surname to make it harder to connect the two of them.

    After all, not many people remembered that the twin''s mother''s surname was Jun.

    Who would have the time to care about these women''s matter?

    Unless they dug deeply, they would then find out the faint connection between this matter.

    "I have never nned to hide it forever." Nan Hua was calm.

    From the very moment she picked this name, she actually didn''t n to hide the matterpletely. Those who understood will know but those who were ignorant will never know in their entire life.

    But even if she didn''t hide it, she will never truly reveal it either.

    She will let them use their own imagination.

 Chapter 1160 Reasons

    Yu Jin smiled lightly. She was not surprised with Nan Hua''s words because she could sense that this little girl was slowly but surely trying to get out of herfort zone.

    She''s changing.

    Bit by bit.

    Whether it was a good thing or not, Yu Jin didn''t know. However, she hoped that it will suit Nan Hua better.

    "I thought that when you choose to be part of the Mountain Tribe, you never want to reveal the truth to anyone."

    "Some people will never know, but some others will realize it." Nan Hua knew that the people in this era were smart and capable too. Even though the technology in this era was severely backwards, but their knowledge and ability to use their brain was definitely not any less than the people in her previous world.

    Dark Moon Organization had been siding with Fei Yang Kingdom from time to time. Even though they imed to have neutral stance, it would only take time for others to realize that their so called neutral was notpletely so.

    They were tilted towards Fei Yang Kingdom.

    And it would make them realize that the people who were leading this organization had to have some ties with Fei Yang Kingdom or evening from there.

    As a girl, Nan Hua knew that only a few people would remember her existence. With the low status a woman had, many people would not even remember her name and only the fact that she was part of the Nan Family.

    Just like her mother.

    She waspletely forgotten by the world aside from a few people.

    Some people will be able to associate her with Nan Hua, but others would instead try not to think in that direction.

    Because in their mind, Nan Family is no more.

    It was just a declining family now with the younger generation was still growing and no one knew what will happen in the future. Whether it was possible for Nan Luo to grow up or whether he will fall before anything happened.

    So, many people no longer put Nan Family in their eyes.

    But they didn''t do it openly as Old Master Nan is still the Duke in Fei Yang Kingdom and had the title of Great General.

    And in private¡­

    They were definitely talking bad about Nan Family.

    "Nan Hua, the first daughter of Nan Family and also Long Qian Xing''s fianc¨¦e," Yu Jin said in a low voice. "Not many people know about this name."

    "I know."

    What they knew was that the first daughter of Nan Family, who''s Long Qian Xing''s fianc¨¦e, went missing more than two years ago.

    Yu Jin revealed a thoughtful expression. "I think you''re better off without interacting with him. He''s the kind of person who can scheme and make you fall for it without you even realizing that."

    "I know."

    "You know and you''re still interacting with him?"

    Nan Hua looked at Yu Jin. "I''m not any better than him."

    She had already schemed against so many people but a lot of people would have never realized that their movements were already calcted. They thought that they were doing things in ordance to what they wanted, but it was all within Nan Hua''s calction and n.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Yu Jin was speechless.

    But thinking about it from another perspective¡­ how many people had Nan Hua pitted and they never realized that their opponent was actually the young miss of Nan Family?

    Too many to count.

    She sighed deeply.

    "Just what attract you to him?"

    What attract her to him?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. She never thought about this before and faintly browsed her interactions with Long Qian Xing from time to time in the past. After a while, Nan Hua only spat out one word:

    "Sincerity."

    Yu Jin was floored. "Just where in the world did you see his sincerity?"

    Nan Hua didn''t answer.

    Knowing her younger sister, Yu Jin knew that nothing will make Nan Hua speak the truth if she didn''t want to. All that she knew was that her younger sister will definitely be taken by an annoying wolf.

    Yu Jin didn''t like Long Qian Xing.

    And she will never make it easy for Long Qian Xing to approach his sister.

    "It''s really a pity." Yu Jin sighed.

    If only Nan Hua didn''t have her eyes set on someone, she would like to match make her with her younger brother. After all, Wu Shan didn''t even look at women''s direction because his sense of beauty had been distorted by Yu Jin.

    Wu Shan, who was washing up nearby, suddenly felt chills on his back. He looked around in fear but found no one.

    "Weird¡­ it''s not Jin Jie trying to pit me again, is it?"

    Thinking of what his own sister had done in the past, Wu Shan really wanted to run away. Unfortunately, they were about to participate in the big battle, so it would be impossible for him to run away.

    If Wu Shan were to know that his older sister wanted to match him with the new younger sister she brought in, he would have run far away.

    The two of them only thought of each other as sibling.

    And that was even a bit hard as the two of them rarely interacted with each other. When they did, it would usually end after a short one or two sentences considering that they didn''t have much inmon.

    Thankfully, Wu Shan didn''t know.

    And Yu Jin was also not the type of person who will force her will towards others. Since Nan Hua had already said this, she will respect Nan Hua''s decision.

    Of course, that will not change her n to make things difficult for the wolf who wanted to steal her little sister.

    Long Qian Xing, who had just returned to his tent, felt a faint chill on his back and looked around. At this moment, he didn''t realize that there was another obstacle that he would need to ovee in the future.

 Chapter 1161 Departure

    "Focus on the war, Jin Jie." Nan Hua passed a nce at Yu Jin before walking into Nan Luo''s tent.

    Yu Jin pursed her lips.

    Even though Nan Hua was telling her that she should focus on the war, how was she supposed to do that when she had just found out about Nan Hua''s real identity?

    And this also made her realize the real reason why she''s supporting Fei Yang Kingdom so much.

    Just because her root is in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Just because her surname is Nan.

    ''Root, huh?''

    Yu Jin shook her head and a bitter smile appeared on her usually cheerful expression. She thought that it would be really nice for those who knew where they belong.

    Children who had lost their parents since they were young might never know their real root.

    ¡­

    <Zhang Xu Kingdom, The long border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom, Prime Minister Lei and Fang Sheng Lin''s Location>

    In the quiet tent, Prime Minister Lei was listening to the soldiers reporting the recent movement of Fei Yang Kingdom. Upon hearing that they had gathered a massive number of soldiers into the Three Point Cities, Prime Minister Lei understood their intention right away.

    He stood up and walked towards the entrance. His eyes were looking at the starry sky outside.

    "To think that this day wille at such time."

    Fang Sheng Lin looked at Prime Minister Lei, who suddenly walked out of the tent, and arched his eyebrows. He was still carrying hisrge ive carelessly on his back while his body was soaked in sweat.

    His hobby was to train in martial arts.

    Of course, he will never stop even if it was night time.

    "Anything important, Prime Minister Lei?" Fang Sheng Lin asked curiously.

    Prime Minister Lei looked at Feng Sheng Lin and nodded. "You''ll follow me. It''s time tounch fierce attack to Fei Yang Kingdom."

    "Oh?" Fang Sheng Lin arched his eyebrows. He grinned. "Leave the attack to me, I''m already itching to fight again."

    "I know."

    Prime Minister Lei''s eyes shed with cold light. He will definitely make good use of Fang Sheng Lin because only Fang Sheng Lin was someone who was capable on taking care of so many people.

    "Send messages to Lin Family. I need their cooperation soon."

    "Yes, Prime Minister Lei!"

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, The long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom, General Wei''s location>

    General Wei was also listening to the report of the other generals'' movement and narrowed his eyes.

    It seemed that Fei Yang Kingdom had already decided to make their move.

    The one who will make the final decision on which day to depart would be General Long and today, he understood that General Long decided that he will go tomorrow.

    Everyone had gathered.

    All the young generations and others were already there.

    "Send messages to othermanders nearby." General Wei waved his hand. "I''ll be focusing on defense. The offense will depend on them."

    "Yes, General Wei!"

    Knowing that ruthless Prime Minister Lei, General Wei knew very well that the other party will never let this kind of chance go.

    Since he had been entrusted to guard this border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom, General Wei will never let Prime Minister Lei step over into their territory in the slightest bit.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ¡­

    <The Next Day, Third Point City, Nan Luo and the other''s Location>

    General Long gathered the soldiers.

    He was appointed as the suprememander for this battle against Wei Da Kingdom and will lead the soldiers.

    "General Chi will stay behind and fight against the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom who are trying to breach into our territory." General Long looked at General Chi, who was not far from him, with narrowed eyes.

    It was clear that these two generals'' rtionships with each other was really bad.

    General Long didn''t trust General Chi fully.

    General Chi knew that and naturally had bad opinion in regards to General Long and his attitude to him.

    "I will stop them." General Chi narrowed his eyes and cupped his fist. "I''ll defend the border well."

    "That''s good."

    The two generals didn''t say anything more and General Long walked out.

    General Chi looked at the back of General Long and shook his head. What was actually needed for him to bepletely epted into Fei Yang Kingdom? General Long was naturally not the only one who had different opinion about him.

    Some others really couldn''t ept his existence.

    It was hard for him.

    But he really couldn''t me them. After all, he did fight against General Long and nearly killed the other party back then. If not because he was too unlucky, he might have managed to win and killed General Long.

    But fate didn''t seem to agree with him.

    General Chi shook his head.

    Now that the two of them wererades, General Chi knew that he will definitely had to side with General Long.

    Besides¡­

    He had another reason why he didn''t care about fighting Zhang Xu Kingdom anymore.

    His son.

    They killed his son.

    As General Chi''s mind recalled his son, his eyes were burning with the mes of rage. He will do everything if it was possible to bring his son back. But he knew that it would be impossible.

    So at the very least, he wanted to destroy Zhang Xu Kingdom with his own hand.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    The soldiers gathered and departed the moment it was announced that they would be departing. Nan Luo and the other youngmanders naturally didn''t want to miss the designated time.

    Marching towards Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City, Nan Luo knew very well that this will end up to be battle that end up written in the history.

    He was excited.

    "Young Master."

    "Yes?"

    "Adjutant Nan left a message: you need to keep your headposed."

    Nan Luo: "¡­"

    Why did he feel that he had already heard the same sentence before?

 Chapter 1162 Battle Against Wei Da Kingdomâ€™s Army

    Uooooooo!

    Not long after they departed, soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom came to block their way. It seemed that the soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom were desperate enough to send them out of the city and met with the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom midway.

    "Maintain the line!" Long Qian Xing shouted.

    The othermanders were waiting at the back while maintaining their formation. If it was necessary, they will rush up to help.

    ng! ng! sh! Thunk!

    Various sound from their shes reverberated in the battlefield. The soldiers from both sides were fighting with their lives on the line in order to finish the mission given to them by theirmander.

    "Charge forward!" Themander from Wei Da Kingdom yelled. "We need to buy time, continue!"

    The scream, yell, cries, and everything mixed up in the battlefield.

    "It is such a grand scale of battle," Nan Luo said as he watched from the back. This time, he was not tasked to go forward as there were many othermanders who were also itching to participate.

    "Indeed."

    Nan Hua could see countless people rushing to their death as they exchanged blows at the frontline. Neither side could afford to lose, so it bes an all-out battle.

    But in this kind of small battles, the generals didn''t even have to use their soldier and left it for those other smallermanders. After all, the generals would want to fight a hearty and fulfilling battle rather than just cleaning up these small fries.

    Time passed with battles urring again and again.

    During the next few days, the soldiers were facing countless resistances from small armies into big armies from the few cities they crossed. They took turns dealing with these armies in ordance to their suitable tactics.

    If the enemies were not many, Feng Ao Si and Nan Luo will be the one deployed.

    If the enemies were more of the intelligent type, Long Qian Xing will be the one to step forward.

    If the enemies were more reckless, Sheng Shan Lang would be the one to step forward.

    Aside from them, there were also othermanders who came along.

    The battles were both long and short.

    Only when there were severalmanders working together did the generals moved their hand and participated in the battle directly.

    The scene was tragic.

    Wei Da Kingdom''s soldiers'' morale had been very low ever since General Duan switched his allegiance. There were only three generals from Wei Da Kingdom left with one of them still at the north border and the other one at the border with Shi Long Kingdom.

    One of them was rushing to the Capital City, leaving the border to the othermanders.

    After all, Wei Da Kingdom is in dire situation.

    But whether he could reach the location in time or they will reach it first was still something unknown.

    All this time, Nan Hua didn''t do anything remarkable and only acted as Nan Luo''s adjutant. She did her job well but it was because she was only acting in ordance to her role that she didn''t stand out at all.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I thought that you''ll participate more in the battle, Nan." Nan Luo took off his helmet and put it on the side. He didn''t really like wearing it, but if he wanted to protect his head, he naturally had to wear one.

    It was safer.

    "There''s no need." Nan Hua passed a nce at Nan Luo. "This is the stage where you will shine more, Luo."

    Nan Luo pursed his lips.

    But it was also true that for these youngmanders, they were allpeting with each other to make sure that they will be able to gain the most merit and had a chance to be promoted. Though, Nan Luo knew that he could only umte merit for now.

    The promotion chance will have to wait for the future.

    "Then why do youe here? I know that you''re not here to protect me." Nan Luo could protect himself better now.

    At the very least, there was no need for Nan Hua to follow him personally unless they were facing a figure that was as strong as a general. If that was the case, Nan Luo regrettably still could only run away.

    But there was no way such a figure could sneak inside at this time and aimed at Nan Luo.

    So, Nan Luo knew that Nan Hua was not here for him.

    "There''s something I need from Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City." And it''s something that can''t be obtained unless the pce was raided.

    Nan Luo was stunned. "Is it so important?"

    "Yes."

    This made Nan Luo inevitably very curious. However, he could see that his twin sister didn''t want to exin things more to him. Even if he were to pester her for hours, he knew that she will never answer him.

    The reason was obvious.

    Nan Hua was the most patient person Nan Luo had ever met in his entire life.

    And no matter what, if Nan Hua had decided on something, Nan Luo would never be able to make her change her decision so easily.

    "I wish I can be of more help." Nan Luo sighed and plopped on the bed. As amander, his tent was naturally the best and there was an even better bed prepared for him. Even though this was just a temporary camp, there were soldiers who carried the supplies and prepared everything meticulously.

    Besides, with so many soldiers here, they would all need to make sure that they all well rested, so preparation would be exceptionally important.

    "You''re already a great help." Nan Hua walked closer to Nan Luo and poked his forehead. "Rest well. Tomorrow, the army will finally reach the Capital City."

    Nan Luo grinned. "Got it."

    Aside from somemanders who were left behind to control the few big cities they conquered on the way, the rest of the soldiers naturally marched towards Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City.

    There were still more than 100,000 soldiers.

    Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City was definitely very big and would not be defeated so easily.

 Chapter 1163 Eve Of The Battle

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother, who hadid on the bed and closed his eyes. He can sleep easily because that was how they were all trained. In order to ensure that he will be on his best condition, they learned how to sleep within seconds.

    "Sleep tight."

    Pulling the nket to cover Nan Luo properly, Nan Hua looked at her twin brother once more before heading to her bed. She was staying in the tent right behind Nan Luo''s tent, which was extremely close. If anything were to happen to either one of them, the other will definitely know.

    ¡­

    <Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City, the Pce>

    Bang!

    The soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom was calm, but it couldn''t be said to be the same on the opposite side. The Emperor was looking at the continuous battle reports that were handed on his desk and felt despair from the bottom of his heart.

    "Defend! Defend no matter what!" The Emperor of Wei Da Kingdom roared angrily.

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    The officials were all also feeling desperate. All they could hope was that their majestic wall that protected their capital city will be able to protect them from the attacksunched by Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "Your Majesty, the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom camped in nearby area. Do you wish tounch a sneak attack at night?" one of the officials asked carefully.

    "No! We''re not opening the gate!" The Emperor of Wei Da roared angrily.

    The gate waspletely sealed since a few days ago with big rocks that would be hard to move. This was the protection that they believed would be able to protect their gate and also the Capital City.

    No one wanted to die.

    "River General Kui, you have the full control of the soldiers! Stop them at all cost!" The Emperor roared.

    River General Kui cupped his fist. His lowered eyes were filled with the zing fire of revenge. It has been a while since he could sh directly with those from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    This time, he will repay all the grievances he had suffered before several thousand''s fold.

    The Emperor gave several more orders to the other officials who were present at the Capital City. He was feeling desperate and even raised some people to the rank of General just in order to face Fei Yang Kingdom.

    But these people were not exactly qualified to be a general.

    In the end, only River General Kui was the true leader in this capital city.

    "The meeting is over."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    The officials walked out of the pce''s hall and looked outside bitterly. This was one of the rare times when they would not feel tired at all after they had to stay holed in the meeting room until night time.

    Even now, they didn''t think that they could rest easily.

    River General Kui didn''t pay attention to these officials and instead walked back to his home. After he had arrived, the first thing he did was to find his son, who had been waiting for him.

    Young Commander Kui saw his grandfather and immediately bowed and cupped his fist, "Grandfather."

    "It''s good that you''re safe." River General Kui suppressed his feeling and nodded at Young Commander Kui. His other children and grandchildren were not aplished as Strategist Kui and Young Commander Kui.

    In fact, some of them were even poorer and had already died at the battlefield. Towards those useless children, River General Kui didn''t care that much.

    Now that he saw one of his most promising descendant was still alive, he felt a bit relieved.

    "Grandfather, Father¡­"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." River General Kui''s eyes were filled with unconcealed hatred. When he heard that the one who killed his son was also the same person who had wounded him, he almost lost it.

    This small person who should have been buried at the battlefield was constantly lingering at his back.

    This made him ufortable.

    And in the next battle with Fei Yang Kingdom, he will kill that damn adjutant if he had the chance. There was no way he would want to leave such a troublesome opponent alive.

    "Yes, Grandfather." Young Commander Kui cupped his fist and lowered his eyes. There was a trace of ruthlessness within his eyes.

    ¡­

    <Dawn>

    Soldiers from both sides were waking up one after another. On the eve of such big battle, not many people could sleep soundly. Only a few of them would be able to stay calm when they were about to face such a big battle.

    <Long Qian Xing''s Tent>

    "Young Master, it''s time for the battle." Lou could still smell the incense that Long Qian Xing used and felt a bit helpless. This young master of his still needed to use incense stick to help him sleep.

    If others were to know, it will be quite troublesome.

    "Tell the soldiers to prepare for battle." Long Qian Xing was sitting at the edge of his bed. He looked at the now burnt incense stick not far from him and the corner of his lips curled up.

    ''I''ll be autumn soon, Hua''er. I hope you remember the promise.''

    Taking a deep breath, Long Qian Xing then walked out of his tent.

    <Nan Luo''s Tent>

    Thunk!

    "You need to wake up," Nan Hua said indifferently towards her twin brother.

    Nan Luo rubbed his bottom, whichnded on the ground because of Nan Hua''s rough treatment. "Can''t you use gentler way to wake your brother up?"

    "You''re not waking up at all."

    Nan Luo was speechless. But thinking about the dream he had, he had a feeling that he might not be able to wake up because of it¡­

    Nan Hua didn''t know what Nan Luo was thinking and didn''t care either. "Your soldiers are waiting for you, Young Commander Nan."

    "Got it!"

    <Feng Ao Si''s Tent>

    Ssh!

    "Whaaaa!"

    Gubrak!

    Falling to the ground, Feng Ao Si had a dumbfounded expression on his face.

    Dai sighed deeply. "Young Master, it''s time for battle."

 Chapter 1164 Battle In Wei Da Kingdomâ€™s Capital City

    "Can''t you wake me up normally?" Feng Ao Si felt a bit aggrieved. Come on, who would want to have water sshed on their face the first thing in the morning?

    "I can''t." Dai looked at Feng Ao Si coldly.

    It was then Feng Ao Si recalled that thest time Dai woke him up normally, he almost killed the other party because he thought that he was being attacked. As soldiers, they were used to keep vignce all the time, so it was harder for others to approach them easily.

    Feng Ao Si smiled weakly.

    Well, he couldn''t defend himself now¡­

    <General Long''s Tent>

    General Long had woken up a long time ago. He nced at General Cao, who hade to visit him early in the morning.

    "I''ll take offense. You take defense."

    "I understand." General Cao was calm. In this battle, the one who lead will be General Long, so he had to listen to General Long''s arrangement. Truthfully, the simted battle to take over Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City had been done countless times.

    It was just that, everything has only been simtion.

    They didn''t know the exact situation until they came here.

    "You better do it well."

    General Cao''s eyes narrowed. He cupped his fist and then left.

    General Long didn''t pay any attention to General Cao anymore as he walked out of the tent. Looking at the soldiers who were preparing their advance, he waved his hand.

    "Prepare for battle!"

    Drap! Drap! Drap! Drap!

    The soldiers went to their position with theirmanders leading at the forefront. It was all had been prepared from the very beginning that their positions were basically fixed. They were all ready.

    "This is the battle that will go down in history! How do you want your descendants to describe you in this battle? A coward who run away at the veryst moment or a warrior who charged forward in order to rewrite the history?" General Long asked loudly, his eyes were sweeping the line of soldiers behind him.

    "Prove yourself in this battle! No one will be able to defeat Fei Yang Kingdom!"

    "Uooooooooooooo!"

    Gong!

    The sound of the war drum resounded.

    The respective generals from each army were standing at the forefront of their soldiers, looking at the enemies in front of them. Neither one of them showed any nervousness and there were only confidence and determination.

    No matter what, they had to win the war.

    "ONWARD!" General Long shouted from the front.

    The soldiers all responded wildly, shouting in response.

    Looking at how the soldiers were all being excited, Feng Ao Si pursed his lips. This was not the first time he saw a general standing at the forefront and led the soldiers. However, he still could sense the excitement from the soldiers.

    Even he felt his blood was boiling from that simple speech of General Long.

    Was this the power of a general?

    Anyway¡­

    "UOooooooooooooo!" Feng Ao Si shouted wildly and led the soldiers to charge forward. He was part of the soldiers who will charge first, so he ran faster.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Standing on top of the wall, River General Kui watched General Long motivated the soldiers and his expression was as cold as ice. This was not the first time he faced General Long and this time, he will never run away.

    Because once he ran away, Wei Da Kingdom will be lost.

    "Continue to shoot the arrows!"

    "Yes, River General Kui!"

    The soldiers were prepared and continued to shoot arrows. The soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom raised their shield, protecting them from the barrage of arrows shot towards them.

    Tak! Tak! Tak!

    Countless stairs were used while a part of the soldiers were busy banging on the gate. General Long was using two methods, climbing and also breaking through the gate.

    The soldiers were running wildly.

    Even Feng Ao Si joined the climbing soldiers. He wanted to go up there and went on a rampage.

    This time, Dai let Feng Ao Si be.

    He wouldn''t be able to stop this bull head at all.

    At the back, Nan Luo watched and sucked his breath. He was in the defense line for today, which was why he didn''te forward. "They have already blocked the gate even before wee. Is it possible to catch them unprepared?"

    "That''s unlikely to happen because the Capital City is located in the center of a kingdom. If you wish to catch them unprepared, you have to make sure not a single one of them heard the news at the frontline and other cities before it." Nan Hua was sitting on top of a horse right beside Nan Luo.

    Nan Luo revealed a thoughtful expression and sighed. He thought that it would be possible for him tounch a sneak attack, but he realized that he was too na?ve. Such thing would not happen so easily like when he encountered othermanders on the battlefield.

    That was a bit disheartening.

    "That means, this will be a long battle?"

    "Yes."

    Nan Hua looked at the front and narrowed her eyes slightly. She could see that when the soldiers were about to reach the top, the soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom poured boiling hot water.

    This will prevent the soldiers from going up on the wall.

    Bang! Thunk!

    The soldiers were falling down, but more soldiers were rushing up. Those who were injured were either rushing up again to use their lives in exchange to win the battle or tried to get back.

    Though, moving against the other soldiers were the same as suicide.

    These were not soldiers who were trained to open up path to bring the wounded back as they were still rushing forward.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Cruel." Nan Luo sighed.

    "Haven''t you participate in city siege before?" Nan Hua asked.

    "I have, but they didn''t prepare that boiling water." Nan Luo smiled bitterly.

    "It needs adequate preparation. And the deadlier method is to use oil rather than water."

    Nan Luo: "¡­"

    He hoped that he will never encounter any of them.

 Chapter 1165 Battle In Wei Da Kingdomâ€™s Capital City (2)

    Ssh! Bang!

    Unfortunately for Wei Da Kingdom, the method of using boiling water to prevent these soldiers from going up was not doing so well. The soldiers were still rushing up and when they reached the top, they simply overthrew those pots towards soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom.

    It was chaotic instantly.

    River General Kui watched from his post with cold glint. "Damn barbarian."

    His adjutant didn''tment but understood that being called as barbarians was something that had happened a lot for soldiers in Fei Yang Kingdom. It was even more so because they were all known to have insane physical strength.

    Looking at how they simply broke through the defense with raw strength had already proven that point.

    Bang! ng! ng! ng!

    The battles were fierce, but River General Kui was not going to let these soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom to stay there forever.

    "Throw the stairs out of our wall!"

    "UOooooooooooo!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    The fierce battle continued as Wei Da Kingdom tried their best to hold on their position while soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom was trying to force their way in. The result was that countless soldiers were thrown to their death or dying on top of the wall.

    It was a tragic sight.

    The two sides'' battle strength were more or less equal, but this also caused a lot of soldiers'' life'' lost.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Back line>

    Nan Luo looked at the tragic view and his fingers grasped the hilt of his sword. If only it was possible, he wanted to rush up and deal with the soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom by himself.

    Waiting here and watched as more and more of Fei Yang Kingdom soldiers were facing gruesome fate was definitely not his style.

    "Nan, I want to go up."

    Nan Hua nced at Nan Luo and shook her head lightly. "Not today. Even if you do, don''t be reckless."

    "I know." Nan Luo took a deep breath. Watching the battle, he could guess that this might turn into a battle of attrition.

    With the two sides having simr strength, it would be impossible to determine the victor with only one battle.

    It was unknown how long the battle willst.

    Bang!

    Gong!

    As the battle gong sounded, the battle finally stopped. The soldiers from both sides were retreating and trying their best to keep their lives intact.

    Today, Long Qian Xing also didn''t participate.

    He was looking at the battle from the back, watching as the soldiers were fighting with their lives on top of the wall.

    He took a deep breath.

    "Father."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "What is it?"

    "I would like to try something. In the meantime, I want you to keep a battle of attrition with Wei Da Kingdom." Long Qian Xing looked at his father with a determined expression.

    General Long looked at his son and frowned. "In the battle of attrition, it''s impossible for us tost longer than Wei Da Kingdom."

    Wei Da Kingdom had a river right beside their city. This was also one of the unique advantage that belonged only to Wei Da Kingdom. Even if they want to starve the entire city, the people in Wei Da Kingdom will still be able to get water and fishes.

    Granted, their meal would not be so pleasant, but it would be impossible to starve the entire city before their own supplies ran out.

    And at that time, wouldn''t more soldiers from the North and East side rushed to their location and fought a battle against them?

    They had to win the battle swiftly.

    Long Qian Xing nced at the river beside Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City and then looked at his father. "Water can provide life but it can also take lives."

    General Long was silent.

    He had a feeling that he knew what his son wanted to do. It was something that the other officials had also considered before, but they didn''t bring forward this n because they were not totally sure about the terrains here.

    Now, his son wanted to use that outrageous n.

    "Alright, you can do what you want to do."

    When they grew older, they became less courageous and didn''t want to use new ns that seemed to be unconventional. But General Long knew that when he was young, he dared to try many different tactics that made his opponent''s eyes popped out in shock.

    Now, it''s his son''s turn.

    "Thank you, Father." Long Qian Xing cupped his fist and then walked away to give instruction to his soldiers. With thousands of soldiers under him, he was more than qualified to be the person who gave great influence to this battle.

    General Long watched his son''s back before turning his eyes away. He waved his hand, instructing the soldiers to return and rest.

    ¡­

    <Nan Luo''s side>

    Thunk!

    "It''s so tiring¡­" Feng Ao Si grinned at Nan Luo, waving his hand that was partially burnt because some of the water sshed towards him.

    Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Si''s hand and felt a bit speechless. "Can''t you move a bit when you''re still a distance away from the wall?"

    "Well, I reacted a bit slower." Feng Ao Si shrugged.

    He was not trained to evade water, alright?

    Nan Hua looked at Feng Ao Si''s arm and took some medicines. Thankfully, it was only a small part in Feng Ao Si''s arm that was wounded. If it was more, it would be more difficult to treat him and still allow him to fight tomorrow.

    As Feng Ao Si saw Nan Hua skillfully treat him, he blinked his eyes. Why did this Adjutant Nan''s movements were so simr to his younger cousin?

    When they were in Wind City many years ago, the three of them were often wounded. The one who treated them was Nan Hua and Feng Ao Si sometimes would watch her bandaging his wound.

    This Adjutant Nan was so simr to Nan Hua¡­

    A thought shed within Feng Ao Si''s mind.

    He looked at Nan Luo and Nan Hua strangely as if thinking whether this outrageous thought was actually the truth¡­

 Chapter 1166 Battle In Wei Da Kingdomâ€™s Capital City <3>

    "What is it, Brother Si?" Nan Luo was confused when he saw his cousin was staring at his face and then at Nan Hua.

    It can''t be.

    This Feng Ao Si was sharper than that cunning Long Qian Xing?

    "It''s nothing."

    Feng Ao Si felt that his guess was outrageous and didn''t think too much about it. He felt that he might just think that way because he didn''t pay attention to other doctors who were treating him before.

    If Nan Luo were to know what Feng Ao Si was thinking, he would be tempted to hit his older cousin''s head.

    He almost guessed the truth.

    Almost.

    Nan Hua didn''t care whether Feng Ao Si knew or not. The only reason why Feng Ao Si didn''t know up until now was because Feng Ao Kuai could not bothered to tell his older brother that their cousin was pretending to be a man in the military.

    After she had finished treating Feng Ao Si, Nan Hua returned to the tent with Nan Luo.

    Tomorrow, it will be Nan Luo''s turn.

    Nan Hua sat on her bed, watching as her brother also went to rest. She would not interfere too much in this battle and let these people who were supposed to shine made their move. After all, she had no intention to be in the limelight.

    Lowering her eyes, Nan Hua went to rest.

    ¡­

    <Wei Da Kingdom''s Pce>

    The officials were very tense. Seeing the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom who hade to their door, it would be a lie to say that they were not nervous.

    At this moment, they hoped that River General Kui could create a miracle and pushed these soldiers back to where they supposed to be. Most of them were afraid that if these soldiers managed to enter their city, Wei Da Kingdom would be over.

    It was a very dire situation.

    The Emperor sat on the dragon throne with anxiety filled his face. In his entire reign, this was the first time he experienced something like this, which made him flustered. At this moment, he just wished that Fei Yang Kingdom could retract their soldiers back.

    "Your Majesty, River General Kui managed to defend sessfully on the first day."

    "Good job." The Emperor took a deep breath andughed happily. However, he knew very well that the threat was not over yet. There were still a lot of soldiers who were waiting to ughter them. "Continue to think of tactic to resist these people! I want River General Kui to push them back!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    These officials were lowering their head and looked at the tactic table. It was messy because these people were trying to figure out what kind of tactic that General Long and General Cao were going to use.

    They had to defend and attack at the same time.

    That was the only way for them to sessfully gain victory.

    "When will General Gui arrived in the Capital City?" Emperor of Wei Da Kingdom asked, his tone was somewhat impatient.

    There were still a total of 4 generals in Wei Da Kingdom whilst excluding the traitor General Duan. River General Kui and General Pan were in the Capital City. River General Kui defended the front while General Pan defended the back. General Gui was at the border with Shi Long Kingdom while General Kai was at the border with Fan Yi Kingdom.

    They had sent messenger to these two generals toe and reinforce the Capital City without regards about their own border.

    Heck, if the entire Imperial Family were to die, what was the use of guarding the border?

    Their Capital City would be lost and there wouldn''t be anyone who could possibly bring Wei Da Kingdom back to its former glory.

    "General Gui estimated that he will arrive in 8 to 9 days. On the other hand General Kai might only able to arrive in 11 days because of the terrains."

    There were rivers and mountains between Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City and their north border. Because of these terrains, it wouldn''t be easy to bring a lot of soldiers towards the Capital City.

    Wei Da Kingdom have ships, but they wouldn''t be able to bring so many people with their current ships from the north because of several reasons. This was what caused the Emperor to have a headache right now.

    The first prince, Prince Wei Da Wan, stood up and cupped his fist. "Father, if we''re too pressed for more people to defend the Capital City, we can make use of the citizens. Many of them should have some basic martial arts and could help to defend the Capital City."

    The people who lived in the Capital City were mostly nobles and some aplished youth. It was not an exaggeration to say that they would know how to do martial arts and could help defending the city.

    The third prince, Prince Wei Da Yong, also stood up and looked at his father, "Father, if you''re willing, I can lead some people to gather the people in the city to defend tomorrow. This son of yours might be untalented, but he''s willing to step forward in order to help Wei Da Kingdom survive!"

    Prince Wei Da Wan looked at Prince Wei Da Yong with cold glint. This was clearly his idea, but with Prince Wei Da Yong stepping forward, it would look as if Prince Wei Da Yong was the one who had all the merit.

    However, Prince Wei Da Wan was not particrly aplished in martial arts. He was afraid that if he were to step forward, he would end up bing a joke.

    On the other hand, Prince Wei Da Yong had been arrogant since young and had high martial arts capabilities. If not because his father had some expectation on him, he might have long been sent to the frontline like his second imperial brother.

    The Emperor looked at his two sons with satisfaction. "Are you sure that you canmand the people, Wei Da Yong?"

    Prince Wei Da Yong knelt down. "Yes, Imperial Father. Please trust me and give me this chance!"

 Chapter 1167 Battle In Wei Da Kingdomâ€™s Capital City (4)

    "Get up." The Emperor looked at his son with pleased expression. He felt that this third son of his was the most simr to him, making him more and more satisfied with him. Besides, he had so many sons that he knew that each of them werepeting for this seat.

    He didn''t want to give up the seat yet, but he allowed these children of his to start making their moves.

    This way, he could see which one among them were more capable than the other.

    He looked at his third son and said lightly, "I hope you didn''t disappoint me like what Wei Da Fan did."

    Wei Da Fan.

    Wei Da Yong''s eyes narrowed when he heard that name. Back during the joint war, the Emperor wanted to send a prince out and they all collectively sent Prince Wei Da Fan out because he was technically the weakest among them.

    With no support and weak personality, that prince would only end up bing a cannon fodder.

    And when they lost the Joint War against Fei Yang Kingdom, Prince Wei Da Fan was naturally scorned and bullied a lot by the others. The weak prince had no other choice but to lower his head and persisted at the background, hoping that there would be a salvation someday.

    "Yes, Father."

    After that, they began to discuss the tactic that was about to be used during the battle with many officials gave input. The Emperor was mostly only watching because he didn''t quite understand. Anyway, the ministers never hoped that the Emperor would understand considering that he could only get the dragon throne back then because of his support.

    At the corner of the meeting hall, one man was sitting with his fingers balled into a fist. He was trembling at the tant hatred that his father showed to him.

    This man was precisely Prince Wei Da Fan.

    Even after he had lost the battle, he still had to attend the meetings because the other princes, even those unfavored, were here. Hearing his own father kept on mentioning his shame, Prince Wei Da Fan''s body trembled.

    He knew that he was weak.

    But did his father had to mention it again and again?

    He could sense his father''s hatred towards him, making him feel rather suffocated. In this glorious pce, he felt that he was truly unwanted.

    ¡­

    The next day, the soldiers in Fei Yang Kingdom were still high in morale as before. They were looking in the direction of Wei Da Kingdom''s soldier as if they wanted to rush over. Their bodies were itching for another battle.

    River General Kui watched everything from the top coldly. He looked at his grandson, who also persisted in participating in the battle today. As a hot blooded young man, it would be impossible for him not to be incited to participate in this rigorous battle.

    "River General Kui, everything is ready."

    "Good." River General Kui looked in the direction of General Long as his eyes shed with ruthlessness. "We can''t lose this battle, understand?"

    "Yes!"

    Prince Wei Da Yong had also prepared his armor and looked rather majestic as he stood not far from River General Kui. After the long preparation by his men and recruiting people from the capital city, they were now ready.

    These people had no training, so River General Kui actually looked down on them. However, he knew that these people could still be used as meat shield. At the very least, if they could hold on until General Gui arrived, they would have higher chance to survive this attack from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Gong!

    "Uooooooooooooo!"

    The sound of the war drum resounded.

    "ONWARD!" General Long shouted from the front. He was still as energetic as yesterday as he led the soldiers rushed forward.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The soldiers all responded wildly, shouting in response.

    "Onward!" Feng Ao Si yelled too. He proceeded with shouting wildly and let his soldiers to charge forward. Just like yesterday, he was part of the army who will charge first, so he ran faster.

    "Follow First Young Commander Feng!" Dai yelled to the soldiers.

    "Uooooooooooo!"

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Barrage of arrows began to fall upon them. Dai quickly raised the shield in his other hand while yelling, "Raise your shield!"

    Dang! Dang! Dang!

    The arrows fell on the shield perfectly. However, this also stopped them from advancing further.

    Just as Feng Ao Si wanted to charge forward again, he found out that there were another rain of arrowsing towards him.

    "Damn it!"

    Dang! Dang! Dang!

    The arrows hit the shields squarely.

    Not far from Feng Ao Si, Nan Luo was also leading the soldiers and this time, he purposely excluded the cavalry. They were all infantry who were raising their shield in the formation while kept on advancing.

    "Keep on moving! We''re going towards the wall today!" Xiao Yan yelled.

    "YES!"

    Nan Hua was following beside Nan Luo. This time, they were going towards the wall in order to start trying to breach inside. Even if they failed in the end, they could at least kill more soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom.

    Raising her head and peeked out at the rains of arrow, Nan Hua''s lips curled up slightly.

    ''How desperate are they to use these amateurs?''

    These arrows barely contained any strength and their direction was everywhere, not targeting them at all. It looked as if the one who gave order and shoot couldn''t sync perfectly.

    That was why Nan Hua could guess that these people were neers.

    But why would the strong River General Kui wanted to use neers when fighting such an important battle?

    "Raise the stairs!"

    "UOooooooo!"

    Nan Luo''s soldiers moved as they dragged the stair they had prepared to climb up. Several othermanders beside them had also ced their stairs and began to climb up. Only some small armies were stillgging behind.

    One of them was Feng Ao Si''s army.

    Feng Ao Si watched as Nan Luo was reaching the wall first, his teeth clenched in annoyance. "MOVE FORWARD!"

 Chapter 1168 Battle In Wei Da Kingdomâ€™s Capital City (5)

    ng! ng!

    Dai looked at his young master helplessly, feeling that it was truly his bad luck to be assigned with Feng Ao Si. He could only arrange for the people behind them to move forward bit by bit while still holding their shield.

    They had to reach the wall as soon as possible.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Standing on top of the wall, River General Kui watched as these new people whom Prince Wei Da Yong brought up began to shoot arrows. These proud young masters were all useless in the face of real battle.

    At this moment, even River General Kui began to doubt that the military academy was utterly useless to cultivate these youngsters.

    Did theye to the academy to learn or to y?

    However, River General Kui didn''t say anything and only signaled for his men to back up Prince Wei Da Yong. No matter what, the person beside him is still a prince, so River General Kui had to obey the other party''s order.

    For now, let''s just use these meat shields.

    "Continue to shoot the arrows!"

    "Yes, River General Kui!"

    The soldiers were prepared and continued to shoot arrows. The soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom raised their shield, protecting them from the barrage of arrows shot towards them.

    Tak! Tak! Tak!

    Bang! Thunk!

    The soldiers were falling down, but more soldiers were rushing up. As more and more soldiers reached the top of the wall, the sound of metal shing could be heard wildly.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Nan, I''m going up!" Nan Luo pointed at the stairs.

    "I''m first."

    "But they''re¡­."

    Ssh!

    "AAAAaaaaaaa!"

    Not far from them, a soldier fell down because boiling hot water poured down on him, preventing him to go up. The first few people who came up will always get this kind of treatment.

    "No one follows me." Nan Hua''s tone didn''t give Nan Luo any chance to refute as she began to climb up. Her eyes were fixed at the top while examining the wall.

    As she had expected, the wall is not perfect.

    The architecture in this era really couldn''t be said to be perfect yet because there were a lot of cracks between the rocks. Two knives appeared on Nan Hua''s hand, ready to be used when it was necessary.

    "Someone ising!"

    "Pour the hot water!"

    Ssh!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As the boiling hot water poured down, Nan Hua jerked her body to the side, evading the pouring water and the knife in her hand was perfectly inserted into the holes on the wall. The waternded on the ground, which Nan Luo and his soldiers were already moving away to avoid getting hurt.

    Even though boiling hot water was different from fire, they could still cause a considerable amount of burn through skin contact.

    Nan Hua lightly swayed her body, returning to the stairs and began to continue climbing. Even when there was no soldier who held the stair below, Nan Hua''s movement was not affected in the slightest bit.

    "Where''s the water again? Pour, Pour¡­Aaaaaaaaaaa!"

    The knife in Nan Hua''s hand was thrown straight to the man''s eyes. With a leap, Nan Hua arrived at the top and looked at the soldiers around her. Their gazes filled with fear entered her eyes as she began to move.

    sh! sh! sh!

    Within moments, more than 10 soldier around the stair had fallen down.

    "Climb up now," Nan Hua gave her order loudly to the people behind her.

    "YES!" Nan Luo felt his heart was boiling when he watched Nan Hua''s performance. The height of Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City wall was not that high because this was an old city. There haven''t been many renovations done because it was not easy to change a wall''s height after building it once.

    This was what caused the stairs they used to reach the top of the wall easily.

    As Nan Luo climbed up, he vowed to himself that he will get stronger and stronger so that he could do the same as Nan Hua. That movement was simply amazing and certainly not something that ordinary people will be able to replicate in their entire life.

    But he knew that if the wall were to be higher, Nan Hua would have to repeat the same process several times. The closer she is to the top, the more dangerous it would be because the reaction time given would be shorter.

    Oh well, that was for future problem.

    For now, he just needed to settle the soldiers.

    Swish! sh!

    As Nan Luo reached the top, he was greeted with the sight of several bodies fallen to the ground and Nan Hua stood not far from the stair as if guarding it. He smiled faintly. "Leave the rest to me."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    She sheathed her sword back and watched as Nan Luo began his rampage to kill these soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom. And behind Nan Luo, more and more Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers under him climb up and fill the area, killing the soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom.

    Bang!

    At the back, Feng Ao Si watched Nan Hua''s spectacr performance and somehow recalled the time when he was scalded by water yesterday. He then turned to look at Dai and began to feel that things were unfair.

    "Why can''t Grandfather prepare an adjutant as great as Nan for me?"

    Dai: "¡­" excuse me?

    He knew that Feng Ao Si was jealous and respect Nan Hua because of what he had seen, but his words were somewhat insulting when it reached Dai''s ear. He looked in the direction of Nan and shook his head slightly.

    Comparing a mortal like him to a master like Nan Hua¡­ he would never dare to.

    When the difference between people was small, people would feel jealous and indignant. But if the gap was so big that it was impossible to catch up, only reverence was left and that was precisely what Dai felt when he saw Nan Hua.

    He respected her and knew that he would never be able to reach her height.

 Chapter 1169 Battle In Wei Da Kingdomâ€™s Capital City (6)

    "Young Master, we''ve arrived at the wall. Do you want the honor to be the first one to climb?" Dai asked, ignoring Feng Ao Si''s tant hurting remark from before. He had the feeling if the one who were here was not him but other people¡­ that person would like to smack Feng Ao Si so much.

    "No, I can''t replicate Nan''s action and I still love my face a lot."

    Dai: "¡­" your face is worthless.

    That was what Dai wanted to say the most, but he swallowed all the words into his throat. No matter what, Feng Ao Si is still his superior and also the one who paid his wages. He had to be somewhat respectful in front of others.

    In the end, they could only ask some other soldiers to climb up first as fast as possible to reach the tall wall. Afterwards, it was Feng Ao Si''s turn to go on rampage and began to kill more and more soldiers at the top of the wall.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of battle continued to spread further and further away.

    Nan Hua thought that Nan Luo might be able to advance further, but when she saw the man who approached them, she knew that Nan Luo would most likely stick in this ce. She nced down at Xiao Yan and shouted, "Maintain the formation!"

    "Yes!" Xiao Yan quickly arranged the soldier to maintain the formation. When Nan Hua is in the army, her words actually weight more than Nan Luo''s words.

    ng!

    "YOUNG COMMANDER NAN!" a man shouted and rushed towards Nan Luo, brandishing his sword.

    Nan Luo raised his sword instinctively and blocked the attack perfectly. He looked at the man in front of him with suspicion as he truly didn''t know who the other party is.

    "Nan Pei, the son of General Nan," Nan Hua introduced the man while she was still staying by the stair. Her nonchnt behavior was a stark contrast with the other soldiers who were busy fighting around him.

    General Nan''s son.

    Nan Luo was bewildered as he couldn''t think of anyone with the name of General Nan. After all, his cheap father didn''t even go to the battlefield. But after a moment of confusion, he recalled that there was indeed someone with the name of General Nan in Wei Da Kingdom.

    "Why the hell are you even looking for me?" Nan Luo snorted and swung his sword.

    ng! ng!

    Jerking his body to the side, Nan Luo blocked the attack and kicked Nan Pei''s stomach, pushing him back.

    Nan Pei was older and taller than him, but Nan Luo was disgusted when he thought that they shared the same surname. The other party was also rather crazy to be looking for him when they were not even rted.

    "You''re just a worthless Nan Family branch who''s left behind! I''ll kill you!" Nan Pei roared and charged over again.

    "Idiot!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    Their martial arts were more or less on par and with Nan Pei raging, it was clear that his physical strength somewhat increased due to hormone. Anyway, Nan Hua guessed that they might not be able to move forward from here.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    She didn''t mind though.

    ''Nan Family in Wei Da Kingdom, huh?''

    It was not like Nan Hua had never heard of them before, but she couldn''t be bothered to care about the Nan Family in Wei Da Kingdom. Great General Nan also had brothers and sisters, but they left Fei Yang Kingdom many years ago with his parents.

    They left to Wei Da Kingdom due to the politics and many other reasons back then. Nan Hua was not exactly clear about the reason, but eventually there were only Great General Nan and his uncle who were left in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    The two of them went to the military and fought bitterly at the frontline for so many years. Her grandfather''s uncle had passed away long before she was born without any descendant, which was why Nan Family''s members in Fei Yang Kingdom was so pitiful.

    That was why they were called the branch by this Nan Pei.

    However, Nan Family in Wei Da Kingdom was not exactly doing well either. At the very least, Nan Hua hadn''t heard of them striking any achievement. Instead, it was the son they left behind that had made achievement at the battlefield.

    Should she pay a visit to those so called rtives?

    Nan Hua was honestly not interested.

    Well, as long as these people didn''t care that much about them, Nan Hua didn''t want to bother with those Nan Family members in Wei Da Kingdom either.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle continued.

    At the side, Feng Ao Si was also fighting rigorously, killing as many Wei Da Kingdom''s soldier as he possibly could. His position was closer to the location where River General Kui was located aspared to Nan Hua.

    However, he couldn''t get close to River General Kui because these guards will definitely block him.

    When he finally killed them, there will be more guards appearing.

    "Uoooooooooooo!"

    Not far from Feng Ao Si, Young Commander Kui was looking at the battle in front of him with hatred. He wanted to step forward and dealt with that adjutant who made trouble for him. However, he wouldn''t be able to cross the soldiers to reach the other party so easily.

    "The people I recruited are too poor." Prince Wei Da Yong frowned when he watched his people got killed so easily.

    Young Commander Kui actually wanted to tell this prince that these young masterscked experience. And being put at the forefront like this for their first battle, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that they would be the meat shield.

    However, Young Commander Kui knew that it was not the right ce for him to say something like that.

    He still needed this prince.

    "Your Highness, these people might need more morale from you. After all, you''re the one who brought them here," Young Commander Kui suggested in a tactful manner.

 Chapter 1170 Battle In Wei Da Kingdomâ€™s Capital City (7)

    Prince Wei Da Yong narrowed his eyes. He had some battle experience with dealing with local bandits. But when it came to big battle like this, he had to admit that his experience was nearly 0.

    "Keep on the defensive line!" Prince Wei Da Yong yelled. "We have to make sure that these barbarians from Fei Yang Kingdom can never breach our powerful line!"

    "UOooooooooooo!"

    Feng Ao Si looked at Prince Wei Da Yong and frowned. That fair looking man was very annoying and why the hell are these people were listening to him so much? Did that man have high position when he looked so tender like woman?

    Prince Wei Da Yong didn''t know that in the eyes of a veteran battle Feng Ao Si, he looked like a woman. If he knew, he would have long vomited blood and cursed this insolentmander in front of him.

    "Move forward!" Feng Ao Si yelled.

    The soldiers behind Feng Ao Si had long gotten used to theirmander''s recklessness. Without Dai restraining him, it was estimated that Feng Ao Si would have long charged into the enemy''s headquarter without preparing for a way to return.

    However, they were also tempered in battle.

    Thus, they swung their swords and stepped forward, following Feng Ao Si.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing reverberated through the area, causing confusion for those fainthearted. Prince Wei Da Yong felt that the people he brought with him were all useless. "What are you doing? Can''t you even stop one person?"

    "Your Highness, he''s First Young Commander Feng, a 3000 menmander from Fei Yang Kingdom." Young Commander Kui learned from his father and grandfather to always gather information about his enemies.

    That way, he would be able to fight to the fullest and use the advantage he had against his enemies.

    "Just a mere 3000 menmander." Prince Wei Da Yong snorted. As he watched the Imperial Guards also getting killed, his eyes turned red and he took out his sword. This time, he will make sure that he can also kill this insolentmander.

    ng! ng!

    Feng Ao Si watched as Prince Wei Da Yong got closer and snorted. Since he was in charge of this area along with several othermanders whom he was not familiar with, he will make sure to kill anyone who came closer.

    ng!

    Blocking the attack from Prince Wei Da Yong, Feng Ao Si arched his eyebrows. This man was not that bad despite his fair appearance that made him look weak. However, Feng Ao Si had long been tempered by Nan Hua in terms of closebat.

    So for those who were asking for a duel with him, they really had to reconsider.

    Because his opponent had always been at hell difficulties that made him nearly unable to raise his sword again for so many times.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Attacking fiercely, Prince Wei Da Yong fell into disadvantages almost immediately. The Imperial Guards stepped forward to protect him but before they could get close, the people around Feng Ao Si had already stepped forward.

    sh!

    They killed these Imperial Guards as quickly as possible.

    The eyes of Young Commander Kui widened when he watched the horrible battle in front of him. These people were all Imperial Guards and should have been the most powerful martial artist who had been carefully selected.

    Why did they didn''tst long in front of Feng Ao Si''s soldiers?

    Howe they became so weak?<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    But what Young Commander Kui forgot was the system in Wei Da Kingdom didn''t really require these Imperial Guards to fight at the frontline. Many of them were the same as the people whom Prince Wei Da Yong gathered: young masters without real experience.

    When facing with the monstrous power and soldiers with a lot of extreme experience under Feng Ao Si''s ''careful'' guidance, it was clear that they were not a match.

    "No you¡­"

    sh!

    Feng Ao Si killed Prince Wei Da Yong easily and kicked the body out of the way. He then proceeded to kill the other soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom around him, killing as many people as possible.

    Dai had just gotten up and the moment he saw the body that Feng Ao Si kicked, his lips twitched. He then roared loudly, "FIRST YOUNG COMMANDER FENG HAD KILLED PRINCE WE DA YONG OF WEI DA KINGDOM!"

    "What?"

    "Huh?"

    ng! sh!

    The sound of metal shing was mixed with the sound of surprise.

    Even Feng Ao Si was confused as he turned around to look at his adjutant. "Where''s the prince?"

    Dai looked at Feng Ao Si expressionlessly and then tossed Prince Wei Da Yong''s body out of the wall. The soldiers below will know what to do with it to increase the morale of their own soldiers while pushing down Wei Da Kingdom''s soldiers.

    "Watch out!" Dai warned when he saw a soldier tried to take advantage of Feng Ao Si''s confusion.

    At the same time Dai shouted, Feng Ao Si shifted his body to the side and stabbed his sword to the back. He had been attacked from the back so many times that he always tried to keep himself vignt.

    It was just unfortunate that he still couldn''t defeat his cousin.

    "Onwards!"

    "Uooooooooooo!"

    Amidst the battle cheer, Young Commander Kui felt his body turned cold. He looked at the soldiers around him and then rushed to make his way to the back.

    It was too scary.

    Where did these people train their bodies?

    He felt that the barbarians nickname for people from Fei Yang Kingdom was very fitting and whoever started to call them that way was truly wise.

    "Young Master Kui!"

    "Let me pass!" Young Commander Kui didn''t want to stay at the frontline anymore. He decided to head to the other side of the wall because he felt that those people should be more normal.

    That way, he could truly strike some achievement on his own.

    ng! ng! ng!

 Chapter 1171 Battle In Wei Da Kingdom Capital City (8)

    ng! ng!

    While Feng Ao Si was still busy killing anyone who dared to get close to him, Nan Luo was still fighting fiercely with Nan Pei.

    The two of them continued to sh and used various skills they knew in order to defeat the other party.

    "You should die! You damn branch member!"

    "Damn you! I don''t even know you!" Nan Luo shouted back and tilted his body to the side, evading the attack with narrow distance. He stepped forward and thrusted his sword to the front.

    ng!

    It was blocked with Nan Pei''s sword. He gritted his teeth and kicked forward, but Nan Luo had long evaded.

    Then, the two of them entangled again.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Their swords were hitting each other, reaching out to kill but kept on being blocked. There was really nothing that they could do but to continue attacking with all their power, hoping to kill the other party as soon as possible.

    "You should have never existed!" Nan Pei roared in anger.

    Peng!

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Nan Luo was cold and he stepped forward. A knife was procured from his side and stabbed straight at Nan Pei''s neck.

    Feeling the pain, Nan Pei waved his sword uncontrobly, trying his best to keep his pitiful life. However, Nan Luo swiftly used the same knife to block the sword and then used his sword to sh Nan Pei''s body from the shoulder to the stomach in nearly vertical stroke.

    sh!

    Blood spurt out.

    Nan Pei coughed out blood. He looked at Nan Luo with hatred and his body slowly dropped to the ground.

    Thud!

    *pant* *pant*

    "Slowly retreat," Nan Hua gave the order and looked into the distance. It was almost evening, so they could start preparing to get back to their camp. Besides, she knew that her twin brother wouldn''t be able tost long in this state.

    That battle with Nan Pei had forced him to fight with his all and his stamina would have long been depleted if not for the rigorous training he had.

    "Nan Luo."

    "I''m fine." Nan Luo waved his hand and looked at Nan Pei''s face. Truthfully, Nan Pei''s face looked somewhat simr to his father. Nan Luo''s face was more simr to his mother, which was why he didn''t look alike his father.

    However, this Nan Pei looked like his father.

    He turned to look at Nan Hua while waiting for the stairs to be empty. "He can''t be my father''s illegitimate son, can he?"

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo as if she was looking at an idiot. "He''s your distance cousin, Young Master Nan. His father should be Nan Shu Cheng''s cousin."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Nan Luo''s mind was nk for a moment.

    If Nan Pei''s father is his father''s cousin, does it meant that their grandfather was brothers? But he never heard his grandfather mentioning having brother or anything. Oh wait, why did his grandfather''s brother end up in Wei Da Kingdom anyway?

    Nan Hua could guess what Nan Luo was thinking. "Great General Nan had his own reason why he never mentioned this matter to you."

    Nan Luo pursed his lips.

    With so many other troubles that Old Master Nan had faced in Fei Yang Kingdom, would he had the time to bother with his long distance rtives who were staying in Wei Da Kingdom?

    Anyway, they already have a lot of problems.

    Thinking of the so called new rtives who might appear in the future, Nan Luo felt that they were just a bother. He hoped that those people would not unreasonably trying totch onto his grandfather''s thigh just because they all have the same great grandfather.

    ¡­

    The second day of the battle was not doing well for Wei Da Kingdom''s side. River General Kui managed to deal with General Long, but when he heard about Prince Wei Da Yong''s recklessness and that man''s death, he felt that the sky was falling.

    Rubbing his forehead, River General Kui could guess that the Emperor might not even forgive him for not protecting the prince. But who would have thought that the prince was so overconfident that he thought he could defeat other people with his own skill.

    Did he really think that a prince couldpare with a soldier who had been hardened and tempered in the battle?

    River General Kui was silently cursing Prince Wei Da Yong while waving his hand. "Go give the report as it is."

    "Yes, River General Kui."

    River General Kui heard about the fewmanders who died and his eyesnded on the name of the youngmander. Nan Pei, the only youngmander from Nan Family who was promising.

    He pursed his lips.

    That Nan Family in Wei Da Kingdom thought that just because they came from the same lineage as Great General Nan, they would also be able to produce powerful generals. But among so many youths who had participate in war, many of them were dead or disabled and the only person who had been able to steadily rise was this Nan Pei.

    Unfortunately, their luck had run out.

    River General Kui then turned to look at his son. "You help General Pan. I don''t want the other border to be breached."

    General Pan?

    Disdain shed within Young Commander Kui''s eyes, but he cupped his fist obediently. "Yes, Grandfather."

    The other soldiers nearby sighed internally.

    Who didn''t know that General Pan was only given the rank general because of his father''s achievement. He himself was a coward who didn''t dare to fight if he had no chance to win and never dare to challenge himself.

    Even now, General Pan had to be apanied with a lot of othermanders around him at the north wall of Wei Da Kingdom.

    Without that, General Pan would definitely be unwilling to even fight.

    Young Commander Kui disdained this cowardly general, but he said nothing and packed up his belongings. At the very least, he could try to achieve something too over there.

 Chapter 1172 Battle In Wei Da Kingdomâ€™s Capital City (9)

    <Wei Da Kingdom''s Pce>

    The Emperor of Wei Da Kingdom was listening to the report as his face turned ck. His third son, whom he had great expectation of, was even worse than his despised son in this battle. That b***** dared to die on the very day he was deployed to the battle.

    How ridiculous.

    "Your Majesty, while sending a prince to the wall might increase the morale, but we will need to send appropriate guards around them."

    "Arrange it." The Emperor of Wei Da Kingdom had more than 10 sons. If he could use all these sons in exchange for Wei Da Kingdom''s victory, why wouldn''t he use them? He was not that caring for his sons.

    At the front, Prince Wei Da Wan stood up and cupped his fist. "Imperial Father, I would like to request to stay here in order to help with the ministers to think of the tactics. This subject son is not good at martial arts and could use his brain better."

    "Your Majesty, please allow the first prince to stay with us."

    "His Highness Prince Wei Da Wan had interesting ideas from time to time that we could use. We believe that he''s more useful to stay here."

    "Your Majesty¡­"

    Hearing how these officials were siding with the first prince, the other princes had red eyes. In this grand pce, their sense of existences was extremely low. So low that they were often being forgotten by other people.

    Seeing how much these officials were supporting the first prince to stay, they knew that these officials were already siding with him.

    Oh, how jealous they were.

    Prince Wei Da Fan watched these officials who used to mock him were now ttering Prince Wei Da Wan and felt cold in his heart. He felt that it was truly unfair. Both were the princes, but the treatment they received were very different from one to another.

    He truly wished that he could be the one standing in Prince Wei Da Wan''s position.

    But that was nothing more than a pipe dream that Prince Wei Da Fan knew. He could only lower his head and pretended that he didn''t exist.

    The Emperor of Wei Da Kingdom watched this farce and snorted. He looked at his first son and felt that this first son of his was not that bad aspared to his third son. In the end, he acknowledged these officials'' notion.

    The other princes will have to prepare to be sent to the wall in order to raise the soldier''s morale.

    At this moment, they knew that their father would not care about their lives anymore.

    All they could do is hope that they would not get killed.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side>

    "You kill a prince?" Nan Luo was stunned speechless when he heard about what Feng Ao Si achieved.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Yeah, he''s fairly weak." Feng Ao Si nodded without shame. In his opinion, that so called prince was very weak. He was not even as strong as Nan Luo in the past.

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    "Don''t expect a prince to have the same attainment as you in terms of martial arts. There''s no way that it can possibly happen." Nan Luo rubbed his forehead. He felt that Feng Ao Si was truly lucky to meet that prince.

    "But I don''t understand why a prince will want to step forward. They can just stay holed up in the pce and wait for the battle to end." Feng Ao Si was confused.

    "Wei Da Kingdom had a lot of princes. It''s estimated that they have some kind of internalpetition and then pushed out to boost the morale. The problem is that even if you can boost the morale of the soldiers, what would happen if these princes were to get killed instead?" Nan Luo analyzed and shrugged.

    In his opinion, Wei Da Kingdom was just trying to drag things out and boost their soldiers'' morale by making use of these princes. But he felt that this method was so desperate.

    Did that Emperor not care about his sons at all?

    Uh¡­ well, there were simply too many princes in Wei Da Kingdom that when Nan Luo first got the information, he was stunned. There were 11 princes and 14 princesses. The reason why there were more princesses was most likely because women couldn''t contend for the throne.

    That was why there were more women surviving.

    Still, Nan Luo can''t imagine how the Emperor''s backyard would end with so many people scheming against each other like that¡­

    He definitely can''t stand it.

    "¡­Why are there so many princes?"

    "There used to be more princes in Fei Yang Kingdom as well. However, those princes died one after another because of various reasons." Nan Luo had seen the history report in the academy and was surprised that the death rate of people in the pce can even rival the frontline.

    It was astounding.

    "I see." Feng Ao Si recalled the Feng Family and sighed deeply. The other branch of Feng Family also had a lot of family members and the conflict there was indeed quite long. He was d that his father and mother existed harmoniously without any other illegitimate son.

    Uh wait, if his father were to have illegitimate child, he was sure that his mother would be the first to pack up and leave. With Great General Nan as her backing and also her own barely above the line martial arts, Nan Si Qiao was a bit different from other women in this era.

    "Oh right, why don''t I see the othermanders today?" Nan Luo felt that his ears were somewhat cleaner today. He looked around and truly didn''t find Long Qian Xing anywhere.

    After all, that Long Qian Xing was quite eye catching most of the time, which was fairly annoying.

    The other youngmander, which were Chi Tan Qiang and Sheng Shan Lang were at the north with General Chi. Queen Yu was attacking the east area on her own and there were several othermanders at the west.

    Long Qian Xing was supposed to be at the south wall with them.

    But why is he not here?

 Chapter 1173 Battle In Wei Da Kingdomâ€™s Capital City (10)

    Of course, the area was vast, so Nan Luo suspected that Long Qian Xing might be closer to the other side instead of them.

    That way, they would not bump with each other.

    "Who are you looking for?" Feng Ao Si''s expression was nk.

    Nan Luo looked at the stupid Feng Ao Si and somewhat missed Feng Ao Kuai. Even though Feng Ao Kuai often dissed him because of his poor understanding, at the very least, he knew what Nan Luo was talking about most of the time.

    On the contrary, it was really hard for Nan Luo to even converse with Feng Ao Si without thinking the other party was stupid.

    "It''s nothing." Nan Luo''s lips twitched. "Eat and let''s rest after this."

    "Ok." Feng Ao Si nodded.

    At the back, Nan Hua was looking in one direction and lights flickered within her eyes. She knew very well where Long Qian Xing is right now, but she would not bother him because what he was doing would eventually contribute greatly to determine the result of this battle.

    Nan Hua lowered her eyes and thought to herself that she was only here to apany her twin brother and for that thing inside the Capital City.

    She should just let the others went as they should have been in ordance to the story.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City>

    The battle at Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City was naturally an extremely important battle. If not because the politic situation was not quite stable, Emperor Yang Zhou would have long departed to the frontline on his own.

    He watched from the wall as there were several some signal that were sent from the frontline and transmitted. This was the fastest method ofmunication that could be used to deliver message.

    ck smoke for ongoing battle.

    White smoke for victory.

    Red smoke for losing.

    There were only three types of message, but that was enough for the time being. The detailed report would bete because it was impossible to send message for a long distance so fast at this point of time.

    "Your Majesty, the battle will not end so soon." Prime Minister Lan cupped his fist. "Thest smoke indicated that the battle is still ongoing."

    "Do you believe in miracle, Prime Minister Lan?"

    Prime Minister Lan was stumped when he heard what the Emperor asked. He looked at the young emperor carefully and then answered in a slow voice, "If there''s truly a miracle, it must be the Heaven who favor you, Your Majesty."

    Emperor Yang Zhou let out a lightugh. He looked into the distance, at the direction where Wei Da Kingdom was located. "Indeed."

    The Heaven had truly favored him to allow him to be the Emperor of Fei Yang Kingdom and had a lot of people who stayed by his side all these years. Without these people, he knew that he would never be able to reach this height.

    This is the first step he needed to truly take in order to achieve his dream.

    "I pray for Heaven to be with you and grant you sess." Emperor Yang Zhou sped his fist.

    Prime Minister Lan didn''t say anything and waited at Emperor Yang Zhou''s back. He knew how much the Emperor actually wanted to personally be the witness for this step he had taken.

    But he couldn''t leave.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    At least, not now.

    Because of that, he could only entrust his dream in the hands of these people whom he trusted.

    ¡­

    <The frontline at Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City>

    The days passed quickly.

    Wei Da Kingdom was practically being pressed over and over by General Long with their rapid attacks but River General Kui refused to give up. Even when there were a lot of deaths in their side, they didn''t want to give up.

    Othermanders had also begun to make their names as more and more princes of Wei Da Kingdom ended up getting killed. But these princes were all mostly unfavored princes whom they didn''t even know.

    Thus, only Feng Ao Si remained the most eye catching among these youngmanders.

    Not to mention, he managed to kill another prince on the sixth day, making Nan Luo''s eyes red with jealousy.

    He also wanted to fight those weak princes!

    On the eight day, reinforcement from General Gui came from the east but Yu Jin came to block them. She domineeringly let Wu Shan be in charge of the battle while she herself stepped forward and faced these nearly fifty thousand soldiers who came from the east.

    "You''re just a woman and yet you dare to step forward to fight?" General Gui looked at Queen Yu coldly. "Go back to drink your mother''s milk!"

    The soldiers under Queen Yu was extremely angry at the provocation. They would not care if this General Gui were to curse them or curse other people, but they would never tolerate the insult towards Queen Yu!

    In their eyes, Yu Jin should never be insulted.

    Yu Jin looked at General Gui andughed lightly, not caring about his remarks at all. How many people had underestimated her because she was a girl but ended up dying in her hands?

    It was uncountable.

    "You should stop underestimating others and ept the fact that you''re weaker than a woman." Yu Jinughed and pointed her sword forward. "KILL THEM ALL!"

    "UOOooooooooooooooo!"

    Bang! ng! sh!

    The two armies met with each other. Whilst the number of soldiers under Yu Jin was not as many as the soldiers under General Gui, she still has the absolute advantage with her soldiers'' barbaric style and their raw muscle power that overwhelmed the enemy greatly.

    The battle was rather tragic to look at.

    These elite soldiers who were capable on blocking the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom from entering their kingdom ended up being defeated so horribly.

    sh! sh! sh!

    There was no suspense.

    At the back, Wu Shan was watching the battle while ordering the other soldiers to try breaking through the city. He could only sigh at his sister''s great achievement.

 Chapter 1174 Rain

    "Brother, don''t you think you need to put in more effort to the battle in front of you?"

    Hearing the sudden question, Wu Shan quickly turned around. He felt that his heart nearly dropped to the ground because he thought that the other party was an enemy. Seeing Nan Hua stood there, albeit still wearing a silver mask, he rxed his tension.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "There''s no battle for me today." Nan Hua shrugged. Nan Luo was put on the defense line again, so Nan Hua took the time to take a look at the battle at the other wall. Seeing the iing reinforcement, Nan Hua went to see at how her older sister settled it.

    And it seemed to be the same way a she always did it.

    Crush them with raw power.

    "I see." Wu Shan nodded and looked at the city''s wall. He then nced at the river that was already overwhelming in volume and had caused their feet to be buried in water. "There''s no point in trying to break it today. And the rain will definitely provide us with more help."

    Nan Hua followed his line of sight and nodded. For the past two days, the water in the river had already overflowed, causing small flood for them. But the problem was within the city because the water also entered the city.

    It was definitely flooding inside too.

    Most of the people in this era didn''t have house with more than one floor because the construction fee could be expensive. Thus, majority of people already have their house flooded and have difficulties to sleep.

    Without sleeping, how were they supposed to keep their mental state well for the battle?

    Thus, the battle has been in Fei Yang Kingdom''s favor.

    However, this time, it was Fei Yang Kingdom''s side who kept on dying the battle because they wanted to see how the people in Wei Da Kingdom will react with the water flooding yet they still have to fight bitterly.

    *rumble*

    The sky was dark as dark clouds were approaching. This is the eight day and it was the first time rain came during the time they fought against Wei Da Kingdom.

    It seemed as if the Heaven was also favoring them and gave them advantage in this battle.

    Ssh! Ssh!

    As the soldiers kept on moving forward, the water prevented them from moving quickly. But at the same time, it protected them more from the boiling water that Wei Da Kingdom''s soldiers still used to halt their climbing progress.

    Such an old fashioned tactic was all that this River General Kui could do.

    Nan Hua watched the battle and watched as the rain poured down. She cupped her fist towards Wu Shan and then walked back towards her own camp. Nan Luo was still waiting at the defensive line as the soldiers were climbing up and tried their best to kill more Wei Da Kingdom''s soldiers.

    "They''re also using women to fight." Nan Luo then looked at Nan Hua. "Do you think it''s right for them to do it?"

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo and then at the distance. "Be it women or men, they had the same right to defend their homnd."

    Nan Luo''s eyes shed and nodded.

    On the battlefield, they were all soldiers who fought for their own kingdom. It didn''t matter whether they were men, women, old or young. All they could do was to treat others as soldiers who also raised their weapon to fight.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    So they will fight back for the sake of their own kingdom.

    Ssh! Ssh!

    As rain poured down, River General Kui was feeling extremely desperate. He was standing on top of the wall and watched as the rain made the flood in the Capital City worse. Their grains were wet and they had lost a lot of food and things from these flood.

    He felt that whoever staged this damn flood should just go to hell.

    He can''t believe that anyone would actually use their advantage to be their weakness like this. It was so vexing that River General Kui actually wished that he could strangle whoever came up with the idea and implemented it.

    "River General Kui, more soldiers are passing out!"

    "Send them back! Hold the line!" River General Kui roared. No matter what, he could not lose this battle. This is the battle that would determine the fate of Wei Da Kingdom and the face of the six kingdoms.

    Wei Da Kingdom''s citizen would never be able to raise their head again if they were to end up as the first big kingdom to ever fall.

    "Hold the line!"

    "UOoooooooooo!"

    "Maintain formation."

    Amidst the heavy rain, the scream and shout from themander from both sides were mixed. The battle had only been going for nine days but Wei Da Kingdom''s soldiers were already tired.

    They could already see that the situation was at their disadvantage and their morale had been all time low.

    If not for the sake of their family members who were staying in the Capital City, they might not be able to raise their weapon.

    General Guiing clearly raise their morale.

    But when they saw General Gui being beaten up by Yu Jin so badly that they couldn''t do anything, they felt that all their hopes were dashed.

    Howe the powerful general in their mind ended up being so weak?

    ¡­

    <Wei Da Kingdom''s Pce>

    That night, the Emperor of Wei Da Kingdom was listening to the report with a ck face. He had heard that General Gui managed to reach the capital city in 8 days, which was faster than the first estimation.

    But seeing how General Gui couldn''t even defeat Yu Jin, the Mountain Queen, Wei Da Kingdom''s Emperor was so angry that he wanted to smash everything in front of him.

    "Figure out how to settle everything! I don''t care what method you use as long as you can settle this problem!" the Emperor roared in anger.

 Chapter 1175 The Ninth Day

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    The ministers were all also upset. They had been working so hard for the past few days, but it was just that Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers were so perverted that they were simply too strong.

    This was even with the premise that Fei Yang Kingdom was also still busy dealing with Zhang Xu Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom. It can only mean that Fei Yang Kingdom naturally didn''t send all of their powerful generals to take over Wei Da Kingdom.

    But even this had already driven them to the edge so many times.

    How can they not be angry?

    They were already driven to the edge and now they had to settle the problem of this flood that hindered them. They couldn''t even move properly and even sleeping had be so difficult.

    Looking at the opponent resting on the hill without any troubles whatsoever, they felt even more annoyed.

    That night, many people couldn''t sleep.

    Some were worried about the water and some were worried about night raid. All in all, no one was able to sleep peacefully.

    And General Gui was so angry because he couldn''t break through Yu Jin''s defense. No matter what he did, he kept on being pushed back by Yu Jin. Even when they fought in the middle of the night, Yu Jin still pressed him back.

    He was about to go mad.

    This young woman who didn''t look so strong actually had such high leading capabilities.

    ...

    <Frontline, Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Long Qian Xing''s location>

    It was dawn.

    Long Qian Xing looked at his soldiers, who were busy building the temporary wall to prevent the water from flowing and nodded his head slightly. These soldiers were also a good builder.

    It only took a few days but they had already made such strong wall.

    The flood in Wei Da Capital City must be very infuriating for the people there.

    "Young Master, we''ve already built the wall to the stipted height. However, based on the material''s strength, it might not be able tost too long." Long Xu knelt down and reported.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "You should stay here to guard. I''ll go back to participate in the ninth day of the battle."

    "Yes, Young Master!"

    After arranging for his soldiers to stay ande with him, Long Qian Xing departed towards the wall once more. It was dawn and the other soldiers were also busy preparing themselves.

    When he found his father, he noticed the other party was staring at the wall without moving.

    "Father," Long Qian Xing greeted.

    General Long looked at his son and nodded. "You did well in making the flood."

    Long Qian Xing only smiled but didn''t exin. As someone who had seen many different building structure, it was not that hard for him to replicate some of them to made this temporary flood.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    It should be able tost between half a month to a month''s time, which should be enough for his father to deal with the people in Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City. There were only two powerful generals here and the others were not that hard to deal with.

    Of course, recing Long Qian Xing with someone else, that person might not be able to do the same as him.

    "I''m going to participate in climbing the wall today, Father. I hope you don''t mind with my arrangement."

    General Long looked at his son and his eyes flickered slightly. Looking at his son''s stature, he had the feeling that this son of his had long reached the qualification to be a general.

    Whether it was because of his early maturity or anything else, it was still a remarkable achievement.

    "Go, we''ll deal with the heaviest blow."

    "Yes." Long Qian Xing grinned.

    Ssh! Ssh!

    As the soldiers began to make their formation, Nan Hua was also watching the scenery from the distance. The water level is still rising and it had be a hassle for her toe down there because it had reached her neck.

    It was not like she couldn''t swim, but fighting while swimming was not her hobby.

    "Being short had an utter disadvantage here¡­" Nan Luo had a pained expression. He was still only a 16 years old brat who hadn''t had his growth spurt yet. Because of this matter, his height was still not much different from Nan Hua.

    When the two of them stood together, they still looked very simr to each other. Well, he was more muscr thanks to his training, though.

    The water was also a problem for him.

    Xiao Yan looked at his young master and silently said, "Young Master, how about riding a horse?"

    "How do you suppose to protect the horse when we''re facing that rain of arrows?" Nan Luo looked at Xiao Yan as if he was looking at an idiot. He knew very well that it would be impossible for him to use the horses if he truly wanted to win the battle and reach the wall as fast as possible.

    "¡­Shall I carry you?"

    "No." Nan Luo grimaced.

    What kind ofmander''s image would have been left of him if he were to do that? He was sure that even his grandfather would mock him because of his tant show of his weakness.

    "After Wei Da had fallen, there shouldn''t be many battle in water again," Nan Hua said as a matter of fact.

    Nan Luo nodded. That was the only constion he could have when he looked at the ''sea'' in front of him. With no other choice, he could only wave to his soldiers, preparing them for the next battle.

    The water is indeed more troublesome for the people in Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City.

    But it didn''t mean that they also didn''t have trouble.

    Thankfully, the number of youngmanders who were rather short was low. Most of the soldiers were taller and the water only reached their chest at most. They would be slowed down but it wouldn''t me so much trouble like Nan Hua and Nan Luo.

    Ssh!

 Chapter 1176 The Ninth Day (2)

    Gong!

    The war drum sounded and the soldiers began to move.

    Ssh! Ssh!

    The water caused their movement to slow down. But at the same time, the water caused the archers'' effectivity to lower even more. They were no longer the amateur like before, but they still couldn''t hit many of Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers.

    These soldiers kept on walking forward until they reached the front and put theirdder in order to climb up.

    "Stop them!"

    "Kept on moving!"

    River General Kui was looking at the ''sea'' in front of him with ck face. Seeing these soldiers still moving forward so easily, he wanted to look at the sky and roared at the bitterness.

    If this continued, he knew that Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers didn''t need to do anything and just had to wait for their entire city to be submerged in water. There was no need to fight anymore because they would eventually die.

    This made River General Kui so bitter.

    "River General Kui?"

    "Hold the fort for the time being." River General Kui looked to the back at the people who were living on their roof. These people were unable to stay on the ground and stayed wet all day long except they wanted to get sick. Thus, the only option left for them was for them to stay on the roof.

    Some building crumbled due to the water eroding the soil and wall.

    The situation in the city is a mess.

    River General Kui knew that this was truly a hopeless battle. If he persisted in defending the city, the one who would suffer in the end was the citizen.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing could be heard and River General Kui looked back to the front. He saw several people had climbed up on the wall and began making their way inside. From the way it looked like, thesemanders had decided to go all out today.

    They will break in today.

    "Young Commander Long killed¡­"

    The sudden announcement pulled River General Kui as he frowned. This name was both familiar and unfamiliar to him. He knew that General Long had a son who''s a youngmander and it seemed that¡­ he hadn''t heard about this youngmander for the past few days.

    With how hot headed this young man who had made his name on the battlefield was, there was no way he would stay silent for more than a week''s time without making his move at all.

    Waiting for the ninth day?

    No, it was more likely that he was the one who staged this damn flood.

    "Signal the¡­"

    Bang!

    "River General Kui, it''s bad! Prince Wei Da Fan had opened the gate and allowed the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom to enter the city!"

    Prince Wei Da Fan?

    River General Kui felt his mind turned nk for a moment when he heard the name. It was then he recalled the useless prince who had been mocked by everyone all this time. He performed so badly in the task given to him many years ago.

    And now, he actually opened the door for the enemy?

    "What shall we do, River General Kui?" the adjutant was worried and helpless.

    River General Kui looked at the soldiers entering the city and lowered his hand. He shook his head. "It''s our defeat."

    There was no point in fighting anymore.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He was tired.

    Even though he knew that this will signal the end of Wei Da Kingdom, he was thoroughly convinced that he will lose. Even without Prince Wei Da Fan opening the gate, he also wanted to raise the g to surrender.

    "River General Kui!"

    "Raise the white g! We''re admitting defeat."

    "¡­Yes!"

    The soldiers were crying and felt bitter.

    But they couldn''t do anything and raised the g.

    River General Kui watched General Long approaching from the distance and closed his eyes. After fighting for so many years with countless powerful generals and many heroes over the past few decades, he finally lost so thoroughly.

    ¡­.

    <Not long ago>

    Ssh! Ssh!

    As dawn came, Prince We Da Fan was walking on the road. The water had risen to his chest by now and many people lost their home because of this flood. There hasn''t been any flood in this area for so many years.

    The only reason why a flood could happen must have been because of a man''s design.

    Using a hood to cover his face, Prince Wei Da Fan looked at the gate in front of him that also had stone to cover it up. He pursed his lips and slowly sneaked between the rocks inside.

    Ssh!

    Reaching beside the gate, he looked at therge block that sealed the door. It looked battered after being banged so many times by the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Prince Wei Da Fan''s eyes flickered for a moment before he pushed the block away from the original location. He knew very well that this would make him the traitor of Wei Da Kingdom.

    But he was tired.

    Being mocked all the time, being treated as trash, being treated as useless and the traitor of the kingdom by his own father¡­

    Everything shed within Prince Wei Da Fan''s mind.

    At this moment, he just wanted to end everything. Bury this ce that contained the most bitter memories and destroy it.

    Thunk! Ssh!

    ¡­

    <Yu Jin''s side>

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle around the Capital City had already started to end. The soldiers were putting down their weapon as it was cease fire.

    No matter how unwilling they were, they had to do it.

    Only on the east side that battle was still fierce.

    As more and more soldiers poured into Wei Da Capital City, General Gui''s face was filled with more and more despair.

    He hade here in a hurry because he hoped that his participation could change the ending of the battle. But as it turned out, everything has been set in stone and his involvement couldn''t change anything.

 Chapter 1177 The Ninth Day (3)

    ng!

    "Are you still not giving up?" Yu Jin asked in light tone. Her high pitched voice was very feminine, but ced in such ce, it had a sense of oppression.

    "I will never¡­" General Gui roared and charged once more.

    ng! ng! ng!

    River General Kui had already dered defeat and themanders and generals under him were all giving up one after another. But General Gui didn''t want to admit defeat just like that.

    Wei Da Kingdom is the kingdom where he was born and raised.

    He didn''t want to lose his birthce just like that.

    Thus, battel ensued.

    Filled with battle cry and desperate attempt, the soldiers under General Gui were still trying to fight.

    Some finally gave up.

    And eventually, only General Gui was still fighting Yu Jin.

    "Why¡­ Why do you have to attack Wei Da Kingdom?" General Gui finally roared.

    "In this madness called warring era, do you really want to ask such a question?" Yu Jin sneered, feeling that this general was truly stupid. "Battle for territory will never end until 5 big kingdoms perished. The question left is whether you''re strong enough to be the final victor."

    She didn''t quite understand about the real reason why the six kingdoms all had bad rtionship with one another. But if she had to say, she herself also expanded her territory in the Mountain Range.

    One of the reasons was to protect her people.

    The other reasons were for the resources and territory.

    In order to make their lives better, they could only move to others'' area. And even if they didn''t do anything, the others might not necessarily let them go.

    The war between Wei Da Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom could be traced to many decades in the past. Yu Jin didn''te from either kingdom, so she was not clear about the history, but she had heard that the six kingdoms had been in battle with each other for more than 100 years.

    And so far, there hasn''t been any result.

    But today, it will change.

    "Just ept your ipetence and the fact that your name will be washed away in the tide of history as the loser." Yu Jin sneered and looked at General Gui coldly.

    General Gui looked at the young woman in front of him and felt that he was truly getting old. He took a deep breath and smiled in indignation.

    "Even if Fei Yang Kingdom conquered Wei Da Kingdom, I''ll never hand over my life to you."

    With that, General Gui raised his sword and slit his own neck.

    Blood spurt out.

    Yu Jin watched as General Gui''s body fell down and cupped her fist. She knew that some people had their own ideals and would rather die than giving up. Even though she felt that these kind of people were quite foolish, they were also worthy of respect.

    At least, it was better than that crappy prince who could betray his own kingdom.

    But everyone had their own reasons, so Yu Jin will keep her opinion to herself until she heard their share of story. Still, it would not stop people from spreading rumors.

    "Clean it up."

    "Yes, Queen Yu."

    Looking towards therge city behind her, the corner of Yu Jin''s mouth curled up to form a smile.

    This is the beginning.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ¡­

    At the northern area, Sheng Shan Lang looked at the soldiers who gave up and arched his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that they would win so quickly like this.

    In fact, he was prepared for months of siege before they could finally take down this ce.

    "Well, I only managed to kill one prince in this battle. Will that be enough for me to get promoted?" Sheng Shan Lang was more worried about another matter.

    But looking at the cheering soldiers, his mood still improved.

    They won.

    In this hard battle, they managed to achieve victory.

    ¡­

    <North of Wei Da Kingdom>

    The only prince who was not in the Capital City was the second prince, Prince Wei Da Lang. At this moment, he was watching the Capital City that was invaded by Fei Yang Kingdom and felt his heart hurt.

    This is his kingdom.

    He should be the one to lead the kingdom in the future.

    But now, it has be nothing but dream.

    A beautiful dream that was destroyed by Fei Yang Kingdom. Not only Fei Yang Kingdom, even other kingdoms had been trying to take advantage of Wei Da Kingdom''s lose to take over the territory that belonged to them bit by bit.

    Here at the north, Fan Yi Kingdom had already started to make their move slowly.

    They were not greedy and only take one or two cities.

    But still, they were trying to take over the things that previously belonged to Wei Da Kingdom and this angered Prince Wei Da Lang quite a lot.

    No one care about Wei Da Kingdom.

    But he still cares.

    Prince Wei Da Lang took a deep breath. "I have to be prepared. I''ll take over Wei Da Kingdom and revive it."

    Not far from him, General Kai watched the young prince with an unreadable expression. No one would know what would happen in the future and whether this young prince would be able to create the so called miracle.

    ¡­

    <Wei Da Kingdoms'' Capital City>

    Ssh! Ssh!

    As the soldiers entered the Capital City, Nan Luo watched from the wall as the soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom lowered their weapon and gave up. Some were crying, some were desperate, and some were stubborn. However, they all had to unwillingly lower their weapon.

    Theirmander had already given up, so it was ceasefire.

    Neither side attacked anymore.

    Feng Ao Si looked around him nkly. He then turned to look at Dai. "This¡­ we won?"

    Dai looked at his stupid young master and nodded. "Yes, Young Master, we''ve won."

    "Unbelievable," Feng Ao Si muttered under his breath. He had a hard time believing that they had finally won.

 Chapter 1178 The Fall Of Wei Da Kingdom

    In fact, Feng Ao Si was not the only one.

    The soldiers who followed them all were also somewhat sluggish as they watched the soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom dropping their weapon and their own general yelling their victory.

    But after a moment of dumbfounded, their cheers exploded.

    When they first heard that this campaign was to take over Wei Da Kingdompletely, some soldiers were skeptical. The six big kingdoms had existed for more than 100 years and maintained that state for a long period of time.

    Would it be possible for this to change?

    But while they were doubtful, they were willing toe forward and fight with all their wall to achieve this somewhat impossible dream.

    But now¡­

    This was no longer a dream.

    They had seeded.

    The first big kingdom, Wei Da Kingdom, had fallen to Fei Yang Kingdom!

    "UOooooooooooooooooo!"

    The soldiers were cheering loudly.

    Looking at the now flooded city, Nan Luo took a deep breath. He looked at Nan Hua and smiled. "We''re here at this historical moment."

    Nan Hua nced at Nan Luo and nodded faintly. "Yes, treasure this moment."

    Nan Luo nodded. He felt really happy that he could stand here and watch as this historical moment in their kingdom''s history unfolded. There were many things that build up until this point could happen and no matter what, he was happy that he had a role to y.

    Ssh! Ssh!

    While these lower rankedmanders were dealing with the soldiers who gave up, General Long ride the horse towards the pce. Along the way, the citizen were looking at the army from Fei Yang Kingdom who entered and looked away.

    Some were sad.

    Some sighed in disbelief.

    Some people just simply didn''t care.

    Everyone have different reaction to this new power that came to them to take over their kingdom. However, they knew that no matter what they thought, they had to follow Fei Yang Kingdom if they wanted to stay alive.

    Bang!

    Entering the pce, General Long looked at Emperor of Wei Da Kingdom who sat on the dragon throne. At this moment, Emperor of Wei Da Kingdom was looking at General Long with a ck face.

    He had naturally heard about what this good son of his had done to cause them to lose so quickly.

    "If not because of my damn son, you''ll never be here right now."

    "Even if Prince Wei Da Fan hadn''t made a move, I''ll eventually take over the Capital City." General Long looked at the officials around him. "Those who are willing to work for Fei Yang Kingdom will live and those who are unwilling to will die!"

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Many of these officials kowtowed, banging their forehead to the floor as hard as possible until it was bleeding. They were all afraid that if they were not fast enough, the other party would not believe them.

    "We''re willing to serve Fei Yang Kingdom!"

    "You''re all traitors! Traitors!" Emperor of Wei Da Kingdom roared in anger. He stood up, but the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom had already anticipated his movement and two spears were pointed towards him, blocking his every move.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Prince Wei Da Wan, the first prince of Wei Da Kingdom, was looking at this scene with pale face.

    He knew very well that there was simply no chance for him to survive anymore.

    The officials who were previously licking him like a dog were now kneeling in front of this general from Fei Yang Kingdom. He knew that there was no ce for royalties who had power.

    It was over for him.

    Tep! Tep!

    Long Qian Xing walked inside with bloodied armors. He had been dealing with the rest of the royalties and officials who tried to sneak away. Naturally, the only result for them to try that out was to die.

    No matter who it is, they were all killed in his hand.

    "I have sealed all the escape routes and deal with those who tried to escape." Long Qian Xing looked at his father and cupped his fist.

    "Good job." General Long nced at the rest of the officials who were still standing and unwilling to serve Fei Yang Kingdom. "Deal with them."

    "Yes, Father."

    Emperor of Wei Da Kingdom''s eyes widened when he watched the two of them killing his people. Eventually, even he himself was beheaded by the soldiers. The glorious Wei Da Kingdom has now gone.

    Blood flowed out of the pce.

    At the same time, the white smoke signal was lit up. Those who were waiting for the news were so excited that they immediately made the second smoke signal to lit up. It continued that way until it reached Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    Emperor Yang Zhou was still standing on the wall, waiting for the news from the frontline.

    As the white smoke was lit up, a smile formed on the corner of his lips.

    The officials behind him immediately kowtowed to the ground.

    "Congrattion, Your Majesty!"

    "Congrattion, Your Majesty!"

    "Long Live Your Majesty!"

    "Your Majesty is wise!"

    They all understood the significance of the white smoke and what the ending of Wei Da Kingdom would be. Now that Fei Yang Kingdom had seeded once, it was clear that other kingdoms would be more careful when dealing with them.

    But as long as they had the power, they would be able to take care of any challenges in front of him.

    "You all did a good job in the nning. Everyone will be rewarded." Emperor Yang Zhou waved his hand and turned around, looking at the white smoke signal in front of him in a good mood.

    Prime Minister Lan and Prime Minister Xian were standing behind Emperor Yang Zhou in silence. They knew that this was only the beginning, but they all were in a good mood after receiving this piece of good news.

    At the back, a historian record was watching everything in awe.

    He slowly lowered his head to look at his book. There was no way that he would not record this historical moment that signified the fall of Wei Da Kingdom.

    Inside his book, he then wrote down:

    8th year of Emperor Yang Zhou''s Reign, 3rd Year after Emperor Yang Zhou''s inauguration, and 1st Year of total war state, in the beginning of Autumn, Wei Da Kingdom is conquered by Fei Yang Kingdom.

 Chapter 1179 News Spread (1)

    Wei Da Kingdom had fallen.

    Such an astounding piece of news could never be hidden.

    There were a total of 6 big kingdoms in the entirend. And now, one of the six big kingdoms had fallen. It would be impossible for other kingdoms not to pay any attention to this matter.

    ¡­

    "So, they have won, huh?" Prime Minister Lei looked in the direction of Wei Da Kingdom as ruthlessness shed within his eyes. He had been trying to go there, but General Wei was hindering his movement, not allowing him to make a move in the slightest bit.

    This had restricted his movement.

    Even the other generals andmanders who were sent were blocked by the barricade that Fei Yang Kingdom had set up to prevent Zhang Xu Kingdom stopping them from taking over Wei Da Kingdom.

    Fei Yang Kingdom''s move had been nned.

    And it was not something recent, but instead something they had done for several years as they pushed their border deeper. This had allowed them to be able to gain the advantage at the intersection to gather more soldiers and prevent Zhang Xu Kingdom from interfering.

    Prime Minister Lei disliked them.

    But he respected them as opponents.

    There were not many people who could fight against him head on and still managed to survive in one piece. General Wei was one of the few people who managed to do so sessfully for several years.

    "The good news is that the second prince of Wei Da Kingdom, Prince Wei Da Lang, is still alive and currently staying at the northern border of Wei Da Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom under General Kai."

    "That''s hardly a good news." Prime Minister Lei shook his head.

    General Kai was not the most loyal general that Wei Da Kingdom had. Putting the second prince with him, he will be under pressure of either reviving Wei Da Kingdom again or just give up and join Fei Yang Kingdom.

    From what Prime Minister Lei knew in regards to General Kai, he was more likely to give up and join other forces.

    As a prime minister who made his own way to the top, he was very keen at detecting people''s nature and made use of their heart. It was thanks to this that he was able to rise and be powerful.

    But it doesn''t mean that he was invincible.

    There were still many things that hecked.

    In his regards to the people of Wei Da Kingdom, they just looked peaceful on the surface but the generals under them were notpletely loyal. When he saw this many years ago when he paid a visit, he chose not to stay in Wei Da Kingdom.

    Besides, watching Wei Da Kingdom fall, Prime Minister Lei also knew how hard it would be for them to grow again.

    Fei Yang Kingdom had been rising for many years.

    They were not just a small kingdom but already a kingdom whose territory wasparable to Shi Long Kingdom, the biggest one among the six of them.

    For Prince Wei Da Lang to go against the big behemoth of Fei Yang Kingdom, more than a miracle is necessary. That man also didn''t seem to have the qualification to realize such an impossible dream.

    Prime Minister Lei waved his hand. "Focus on the building progress. No matter what, we can''t let Fei Yang Kingdom have it easy."

    "Yes!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Prime Minister Lei looked in the direction of Fei Yang Kingdom and snorted. The one who had the dream of conquering the other 5 kingdoms is not only Emperor Yang Zhou. However, who will win the end is still unknown.

    The game is still ongoing.

    He will never give up until the veryst moment because he had a promise he had to fulfill to His Majesty.

    ¡­

    <Qi Xi Kingdom, The Imperial Pce>

    "Oh, such a piece of good news and everyone is feeling troubled?" Qi Kan Tian looked at the officials below him and let out a faintugh. He already had the feeling that Emperor Yang Zhou would make his move sooner orter.

    Who would have thought that the brat would move this quickly?

    But Fei Yang Kingdom had already grown stronger over the past years and the younger generations had started to mature. Being tempered in the real war, they would show their worth sooner orter.

    Qi Kan Tian was not worried about them at all.

    "Your Majesty, that''s¡­"

    "What is it?" Qi Kan Tian nced at his ministers and seeing their faces full of hesitation, he knew that these people were worried that they would be targeted.

    With Wei Da Kingdom''s fall, they would border Fei Yang Kingdom directly.

    To be exact, Fei Yang Kingdom will border all five other big kingdoms.

    "There''s no need to worry so much. As long as we prepare some precaution, we should be able to survive in our small territory."

    Small territory?

    The ministers bowed their head and the older ones felt ashamed. When Qi Xi Kingdom fell into predicament many years ago, they were the ministers here and had watched the glorious Qi Xi Kingdom fell to this state.

    Now they had to worry about this and that, which added more of their workload.

    Not to mention, they didn''t know when other kingdom would eye them again.

    It was tiring.

    And as the people who was present during that time and also assisted the former emperor, they all felt ashamed.

    Qi Kan Tian watched his ministers and felt a bit bored. There was no use feeling remorse for something that had already passed so many years ago. "Just make sure that the kingdom operated as normal, I don''t want to hear any trouble."

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    "We will do it, Your Majesty!"

    "Good." Qi Kan Tian rubbed his chin. "The matter of war can be put on hold. Focus on defense and kingdom''s improvement."

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

 Chapter 1180 News Spread (2)

    "Dismissed."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    As the hall became empty, Qi Kan Tian nced at Qi Xue, who was standing at the side like a statue. "What do you think will happen with Fei Yang Kingdom in the future?"

    In the Imperial Pce, Qi Xue''s status was far lower than Qi Kan Tian. She couldn''t act familiar with him like when they were on an outing. At that time, they would look more like senior sister and junior brother.

    In front of others, Qi Xue had to follow the necessary protocol.

    Qi Xue herself didn''t care that much.

    She knew her status was low and even though she looked like she was being ''favored'' by Qi Kan Tian, only she knew the real story on the back.

    There were many things that she had to deal with just because she was a bit closer with Qi Kan Tian than other servants around.

    Qi Xue looked at Qi Kan Tian and blinked her eyes. "This subject didn''t know much about politics, Your Majesty."

    Qi Kan Tian''s lips twitched. Whenever this senior sister of his was acting in ordance to her role, it was always when she was asked difficult question. There was no way this yful senior sister of his would want to act like this all the time.

    Thankfully, she didn''t stay rigid all the time or Qi Kan Tian would feel bored.

    "Fei Yang Kingdom''s improvement ever since that time is veryrge." Qi Kan Tian sighed. "But I don''t think it''ll be that easy to defeat the other kingdoms."

    Qi Xue was nomittal.

    She was not very clear about the situation on the outside world and everything she knew was based on what Qi Kan Tian told her.

    Others?

    Sorry, she was not qualified to know and didn''t have the time to care.

    There were a lot of things to do.

    "Forget it. I''m more worried about my fifth senior brother." Qi Kan Tian looked into the distance.

    When his fifth senior brother came here, his appearance alone nearly caused war between Qi Xi Kingdom and Wei Da Kingdom. It was not easy to calm down the tension of the people who had seen Yu Zheng Xiing.

    Qi Kan Tian felt headache when he thought about that point.

    His Master knew about Yu Zheng Xi''s background, but he didn''t think it was a big deal. Naturally, it was finally settled peacefully but Yu Zheng Xi was not allowed toe to Qi Xi Kingdom again in the future. Now that Wei Da Kingdom had fallen, Qi Kan Tian was somewhat worried about his fifth senior brother.

    No matter what, he''s from Wei Da Kingdom.

    Would he truly have no affection for this kingdom of his?

    But Qi Kan Tian himself was not very clear about what had happened to his fifth senior brother, Yu Zheng Xi, that caused him to escape. Though, he knew the background of Yu Zheng Xi very clearly.

    There was no way he wouldn''t know with his status as a prince back then and some other matters that needed to be done.

    Not to mention, Yu Zheng Xi''s face alone had already given out the answer.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    That was why Yu Zheng Xi didn''t like to show his face and would rather stay under the shadow where people couldn''t see him clearly.

    Qi Xue blinked her eyes. "He''ll be fine."

    "I guess so. Since Fei Yang Kingdom had started their move, how about if we give them a little gift?" Qi Kan Tian smirked.

    Seeing her junior brother''s smile, Qi Xue had a bad feeling, but she pressed her uneasiness within her heart. She knew very well that no matter how old this man in front of her be, he will always be a mischievous brat at heart just like when he was young back then.

    ¡­

    <Shi Long Kingdom, Kuang Shen''s Location>

    The news also spread to Shi Long Kingdom, thergest kingdom in thisnd.

    With Fei Yang Kingdom defeating Wei Da Kingdom, it was not known whether they could still keep that title as having thergestnd. However, it was also a fact that they had been expanding to the south.

    That way, Shi Long Kingdom''s territory was still veryrge.

    But their way of development and control over the people in their territory was different from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    In the Capital City, there were several people who stayed there peacefully.

    One of them was Kuang Shen.

    After following Luo Qing Wei to Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City, Kuang Shen had always stayed within the city. He started to expand his influence and also taking care of the troubles that came with his name as the ghost doctor.

    This fame had earned him both benefit and troubles. There were many people who disliked ghost doctor but there were also many people who trusted him because of this name alone.

    Receiving the report from his men, Kuang Shen frowned.

    "Wei Da Kingdom fall to Fei Yang Kingdom?"

    "Yes, Young Master."

    Kuang Shen looked at the bamboo strip in his hand and then threw it to the side. He knew very well that Fei Yang Kingdom was growing stronger and stronger, but Shi Long Kingdom was not exactly in the right state to dere an all out war.

    There were several riots at the south that hadn''t been handled well.

    Not to mention, the politics were very turbulent.

    Luo Qing Wei''s position hadn''t been stable and she had already reached 15 years of age, which meant that she was already of marriageable age.

    These annoying suitors of hers had been lining up at the front door and Kuang Shen had trouble dealing with them.

    Each and every one of them had high status in Shi Long Kingdom.

    He couldn''t just step forward and offend them so tantly. If he were to do that, it was most likely that he himself would be kicked out of Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City and couldn''t even see Luo Qing Wei.

    At this moment, Kuang Shen somewhat despised his poor background which made it hard for him to establish himself.

 Chapter 1181 The Aftermath (1)

    Kuang Shen took a deep breath.

    No matter what, he needed more time to establish himself. Thankfully Luo Qing Wei is the princess and the Imperial Family wanted to use her marriage for good use, so they also had the intention of holding back her marriage.

    But even if they wanted to hold it back, it wouldn''t be so long that she would be categorized as an old maid in this era.

    Kuang Shen was unwilling to let Luo Qing Wei be talked back by others like that. He wanted to give the best for her.

    For that sake, he had to establish his power both on the surface and under the surface. There were many matters that he needed to deal with.

    As for Fei Yang Kingdom¡­.

    "Let''s wait for Shi Long Kingdom to settle their internal problem first."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    Kuang Shen looked in the direction of Luo Qing Wei''s pce and sighed deeply. He wanted to be a person who''s worthy of her and entered her heart, but it was really difficult.

    What he could do was to gather more people to protect her openly and secretly. With her abilities, it was not hard to win over many people but sometimes, what they wanted from her was not just her medical skills but also others.

    This was what made it difficult.

    ¡­

    <Fan Yi Kingdom, in a certain city a distance away from the border>

    A man was looking at the chessboard in front of him while there was hustle bustle outside the door. Several people were walking around, ignoring his humble room.

    However, their conversation still traveled to his ear.

    "Have you heard that Wei Da Kingdom had fallen to Fei Yang Kingdom?"

    "Does the situation in Wei Da Kingdom so bad that they even fall in the hand of Fei Yang Kingdom?"

    "Is Fei Yang Kingdom so strong?"

    "River General Kui is already too old. He couldn''t handle the battle against Fei Yang Kingdom which resulted in Wei Da Kingdom losing."

    Tak!

    Putting the pion on the chessboard in front of him, the man slowly raised his head. He muttered in a low voice, "Wei Da Kingdom is the first to fall. During this time, it''s impossible for Fei Yang Kingdom not to pay attention to the other kingdom''s movement. But rather than wasting one''s strength, isn''t it better to be the oriole behind the mantis?"

    Thunk!

    The next pion was ced and the man smiled faintly. His eyes showed a glint as he looked at the light that entered to his dark room through the window.

    Soon.

    ¡­

    <Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City>

    Taking over the capital city required a lot of administrator progress.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Feng Ao Si looked at the stack of documents in front of him and was itching to throw all of them to the firece right beside him. He really had no heart to finish them all.

    He turned to the side and saw that Nan Luo had nearly finished it all.

    "How in the world are you doing it so quickly?" Feng Ao Si asked.

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    "I''m slow. If Feng Ao Kuai is here, he would have finished it a long time ago." Nan Luo rolled his eyes and sighed deeply. He didn''t like working on these too, but he had no other choice.

    Sheng Shan Lang was also in the same room as them and looked extremely troubled. He came from peasant background and didn''t learn letters until recently. Thus, looking at these documents were the same as looking at a long scribble that he couldn''t understand.

    Thest person in the same room as them was Chi Tan Qiang. Unlike Feng Ao Si who was noisy, he was very quiet. He did his work slowly but it was still somewhat faster than Nan Luo.

    Of course, it couldn''t bepared to the other two who were struggling.

    "Ao Si, how about if we get a drink after we finish this?" Sheng Shan Lang looked at Feng Ao Si as he felt so miserable. Most of the time, he would not care about this administrative matter, but this time, there were too much work so almost all themanders were tasked to join in.

    Feng Ao Si looked at Sheng Shan Lang and nodded. "Good, I''ll treat you."

    "Ok. I''ll treat you next time." Sheng Shan Lang looked at the documents in front of him and felt like going crazy.

    He wanted to throw these all out.

    "Can''t we ask our adjutant to help?" Nan Luo looked at thest stack and asked miserably.

    "They can only help after they finish their work." Sheng Shan Lang then nced at Chi Tan Qiang. "How did you manage to finish working on them so quickly?"

    "I have done this a lot in the academy," Chi Tan Qiang answered honestly.

    "Academy, huh?" Sheng Shan Lang never entered the academy because he entered the military right away. In order to change his fate, he fought bitterly at the frontline and create more military merits and eventually became one of the few youngmanders who were sessful in this era.

    Feng Ao Si recalled his academy experience and wanted to cry. He always spent the entire night reviewing with his grandfather holding a stick behind him to make sure that he finished his homework.

    That was such a bitter experience.

    Knock! Knock!

    "Young Master Nan, Adjutant Nan is here to help you."

    "Enter." Nan Luo''s eyes lit up.

    The door opened and Nan Hua walked inside. When she saw thest stack of paper on her twin brother''s desk, she knew that he had been working on it but his speed was somewhat slower than her.

    "Nan, help me here!"

    "Yes, Young Master." Nan Hua sat beside Nan Luo and began to work. She read the content swiftly and then adjusted everything that was necessary and also finished the record.

    With Nan Hua helping, Nan Luo finished the first among the four young masters. He was so happy that he was about to jump up and down like a little kid.

 Chapter 1182 The Aftermath (2)

    "Brother Si, Young Commander Sheng, and Small Commander Chi, I''ll be taking my leave first." Nan Luo then dragged Nan Hua out. He didn''t want to stay in this room even for a second longer because he was traumatized with the papers.

    Feng Ao Si looked at Nan Luo bitterly and hoped that Dai will finish as quickly as possible because he wouldn''t be able to finish this by himself.

    Sheng Shan Lang sighed. "Having capable adjutant is quite enviable at times."

    "Indeed."

    "Let''s have two ss of beer tonight."

    "I agree."

    Chi Tan Qiang pretended that he was not there and continued to work on the paper honestly. Though, he silently wondered just what did that adjutant do to be able to work so quickly.

    Even he couldn''t do it so fast.

    Nan Luo walked out and looked at Nan Hua gratefully. "I''m so happy when you appeared. You wouldn''t believe that I have almost turned crazy because of those papers."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    She knew how much her twin brother didn''t like it, so she helped him a bit. Anyway, helping him just required her to use her brain and hand for a few minutes.

    It was not a big deal.

    The two of them walked to the nearby restaurants and booked a room. Nan Hua then took out a bamboo scroll and handed it to Nan Luo. "The result of the war."

    "Wait, you manage to investigate everything so quickly?" Nan Luo was astounded.

    "Yes." Nan Hua had more people working for her and there were also some spies nted within Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City. Even though they were all not involved in the politics, she still could make use of them to gather news.

    Nan Luo opened the bamboo scroll. He skipped the first eight days because he was not interested and reached the ninth and tenth day. The so called tenth day was actually the cleaning up day, but well, there were some hard headed soldiers who were indignant and tried to rebel.

    ~ ninth day:

    ~ River General Kui dered defeat and Prince Wei Da Fan opened the gate.

    ~ cease fire except for the battle between General Gui and Queen Yu. After another incense of stick battle, they heard the news and General Gui killed himself in shame in front of Queen Yu and his soldiers. He''s unwilling to be the subject of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    ~ General Pan gave up and is now staying in prison, the same as River General Kui.

    ~ Several people made their escape. Below is the list of the few names that might need to be watched.

    ~ Below are the statistic of themanders'' achievement.

    Nan Luo stopped reading and then looked at Nan Hua with surprise. "I didn''t think that General Gui will be so loyal to Wei Da Kingdom."

    "He''s someone who''s willing to die for his kingdom." Nan Hua took the siu may in front of her and paused a bit. "However, his family had been executed due to his unwillingness to follow Fei Yang Kingdom."

    This was in ordance to thew in this world, which might sound unfair. But one''s family was closely tied to themselves. Whatever decision they made could impact their family.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Filial piety was put on highly.

    At the same time, when one made their decision, they had to consider their family. Many times, their wife, children, parents, and even brother would be affected because of their decision.

    Thus for some big families, when there was a useless descendant, that descendant would be kicked out to avoid troubles.

    That way, when this scourge attracted trouble, they wouldn''t be dragged along with him.

    Some people even killed their own descendant if it was too much.

    Thankfully, this kind of practice was quite rare because most people cared for their family a lot.

    Nan Luo nodded.

    A person''s decision could affect his entire family. This was precisely why it was really hard for them to move forward if their family was not supportive of them. The infighting within family was quitemon in many noble families.

    Besides, who could guarantee that their worldview would be the same as their family members?

    They were all different people with different beliefs.

    They have their own dream.

    Their goal could be different.

    Thus when there was a decision to make, some people couldn''t decide quickly because they knew the cost behind their action.

    "Have you taken what you want to take?" Nan Luo changed the conversation.

    "Not yet." Nan Hua shook her head. The soldiers were still roaming the pce and Nan Hua didn''t want others to know about this matter, so she had to wait until the resettle n had been finalized. It should take another day or two at most.

    "We''re not going to stay here for a long time. After the Imperial Edict to change the city''s name arrived, we''ll also begin to take over the other cities around here. Those who are unwilling to give up will be eliminated and eventually, we''re going to the northern border."

    Nan Hua knew that.

    The fall of the capital city didn''t mean that Wei Da Kingdompletely crumbled. They had to settle the neighboring cities and also the survivor second prince who was staying at the north area.

    However, all in all, Wei Da Kingdom could be said to fall into the hand of Fei Yang Kingdom by now.

    The rest were just a matter of time.

    "Will you participate in the battle?" Nan Luo asked. From what he knew, his twin sister often had her other business from time to time, which was the reason why she didn''t usually follow him.

    "No." Nan Hua shook her head. "I''ll catch up with you after a few weeks."

    Nan Luo pursed his lips and nodded. He felt that his twin sister had too much things to do at times, making it hard for him to spend more time with her.

    If only it was possible, he hoped she would be able to spend more time together.

 Chapter 1183 Yu Zheng Xiâ€™s Past (1)

    The two of them talked about a few more things over their dinner before Nan Luo went back. After that annoying report, he still had a few more things to settle before resting for the night and this time, Xiao Yan will be the one to help him and not Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua walked out of the restaurant and walked into the tea shop nearby. She walked to the counter and the person there looked at her before handing out a bamboo strip. Taking the bamboo strip, Nan Hua nced at it and then walked away.

    This tea shop belonged to Dark Moon Organization.

    And if there was any message directed to her, the manager would hand it over when she paid a visit.

    Slowly, Nan Hua walked towards the pce.

    Her appearance alone had allowed her to enter the pce freely. Instead of heading to the main hall like the othermanders, Nan Hua walked to the ancestral room and walked inside. This ce had been checked before and there was really nothing of value inside, so there was no guard around.

    And the reason why Nan Hua came here was not for official business but rather because there was a private matter that she wanted to do.

    Most people wouldn''t pay attention to this ce.

    However, Nan Hua was still erasing her presence like she had always been.

    It''s better to be cautious than sorry.

    The ancestral room was filled with memorial stones and also table to give offerings. At this moment, there was a man who stood while looking at the memorial stones in front of him. From Nan Hua''s position, she could only see his side profile, but she could recognize him easily no matter where.

    "Fifth Senior Brother Yu."

    The man, Yu Zheng Xi nced towards Nan Hua. He had cleaned up his usual unruly appearance and evenbed his hair, providing a gentlemanly and clean look. He looked very different from before, which would make it hard for them to recognize him. At this moment, if other people were to see Yu Zheng Xi''s appearance, they would be surprised by how much he looked like Wei Da Kingdom''s Emperor.

    The resemnce was not only from the countenance but also the faint authoritative aura around him, which couldn''t be coveredpletely.

    "You''re here." Yu Zheng Xi nodded at Nan Hua. He looked at her appearance and smiled faintly. "You don''t look surprised. How long have you known?"

    Nan Hua looked at Yu Zheng Xi and blinked her eyes. "A long time ago."

    "I see."

    Yu Zheng Xi would usually cover his face and hid in the darkness because of this face of his. The face that he himself hated so much.

    But he couldn''t change his face.

    He had to live with it.

    Yu Zheng Xi is from Wei Da Kingdom.

    It was a fact that many people, including other disciples, had known. However, only a few of them knew his real identity in Wei Da Kingdom.

    Nan Hua knew because she had done some investigation on her own and found out about it. However, she would never mention this matter in front of her senior brother until he himself was ready to tell her about this.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    It was the basic respect that she could give to her senior brother.

    And the other three people who knew his real identities were Qi Kan Tian, Qi Xue, and Shan Yu. The rest never knew about his real identity as they had never spent that much time with him.

    They also didn''t care that much because they didn''t have business with him.

    The usual Yu Zheng Xi was very low key. He was said to be the disciple of Traveling Doctor Liu, but he usually acted more like his bodyguard. Because he kept on staying in the dark, the other disciples didn''t usually interact a lot with him.

    Coupled with the noisy Shan Yu, they would talk more with the other party.

    But in truth, Yu Zheng Xi had one of the highest background among Traveling Doctor Liu''s disciple with the exception of his seventh and eight disciples, Qi Kan Tian.

    Yu Zheng Xi is a royalty.

    To be exact, he''s Wei Da Kingdom''s Emperor''s younger brother who was born from different mother.

    "Have you ever wondered why I escape?" Yu Zheng Xi asked, his tone was light.

    At this moment, Nan Hua could feel that the depressive and tense atmosphere around Yu Zheng Xi had slowly dispersed. He looked more at ease and seemed to calm down a lot aspared to when he put up his guard at any given time.

    In the past, Yu Zheng Xi would not allow anyone to get closer to him. Even if he knew that some people had no ill intention towards him, he would still put up his guard because he knew what could happen to him if he trusted him.

    Many people would be happy to be part of the royalty, but not Yu Zheng Xi.

    Wei Da Kingdoms have a lot of princes and princesses, all living in the grand pce and schemed against each other. Bloodsheds weremon as even siblings would point their weapon towards each other.

    There was nough.

    The onlyugh that one could see is only derisioning from others towards them.

    In that brutal ce, the only way for them to survive was to be the Emperor and win the throne. However, Yu Zheng Xi failed miserably in the past and it was his older brother who eventually became the emperor.

    Yu Zheng Xi was not exactly raised as a prince to inherit the throne.

    Rather, he was the sword that his father used to eliminate other princes whom he deemed to be unqualified.

    His mother is a pce doctor.

    A rare female doctor.

    Because of a mistake, she ended up having him.

    The Emperor never married her formally, so Yu Zheng Xi could only be called as an illegitimate child. He was never qualified topete for the throne even though he did try at one point in his life.

 Chapter 1184 Yu Zheng Xiâ€™s Past (2)

    But his attempt cost his mother''s life.

    It was extremely painful and bloody.

    The situation in Wei Da Kingdom was unstable with various infighting and also countless battles outside.

    That battle for the throne involved him.

    Yu Zheng Xi had to participate even if he didn''t want to. He hoped that he would be able to protect his mother and aimed for power.

    But he failed miserably.

    He was not suitable to be an Emperor and all.

    From his defeat and so on, he was angry and frustrated.

    At the same time, Yu Zheng Xi knew how ridiculous it was for him to challenge the entire Imperial Family. He could only kill those who hurt his mother and involved in this matter. After he was done, he left the Capital City and was pursued by a lot of soldiers because of his background and his deeds.

    The other Imperial Family members couldn''t wait to go after him and make sure that his entire body was dismembered.

    They wanted his life.

    Many times, Yu Zheng Xi''s life was put on the line for the sake of survival. One person against an entire army was a very unfair battle.

    But Yu Zheng Xi wanted to live.

    No matter how difficult it was, no matter how many people wanted his life, he kept on moving forward, doing whatever he could to preserve his life.

    There were some thoughts to kill his half imperial brothers who made his life miserable.

    But the other thoughts told him how impossible it would be.

    He was thankful that he was taught medical knowledge by his mother, which allowed him to survive back then. Without his medical knowledge, he would have long died because of blood loss.

    It was tragic.

    And Yu Zheng Xi himself knew how much his half imperial brother wanted to kill him.

    Because their simr appearance had already told others that he was also a person of the Imperial Family and qualified for the throne. It was because of this face that Yu Zheng Xi suffered a lot.

    Many times, he wanted to cut his own face to make it unrecognizable.

    But whenever he looked at his appearance on the river, he would be reminded of his mother and her words.

    He couldn''t do it.

    After time passed, Yu Zheng Xi was no longer interested in that seat. He didn''t want to be put in the cusp of storm for the sake of power. He just wanted to live the rest of his life peacefully in ordance to what he could do.

    It was just other people would never believe him so easily.

    So all Yu Zheng Xi could do was to escape as far away as possible.

    Meeting Traveling Doctor Liu back then was a miracle and Yu Zheng Xi treasured it very much. Thanks to Traveling Doctor Liu, he experienced many things in his life and felt that life was not as dark as he first thought.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    At first, he did think of borrowing Traveling Doctor Liu''s influence to take his revenge. But in the end, he put it down.

    He had killed those who offended him personally.

    The rest was crazy people who was afraid of losing their power.

    Rather than rushing to kill them, he better stay hidden and remained a stubble in the other party''s mind.

    Yu Zheng Xi slowly got used to stay beside Traveling Doctor Liu. This way, he didn''t need to constantly hide and just need to do what he was good at, learning and practicing martial arts.

    It was just¡­

    His time waspletely used to hide and learning,pletely forgetting about many other things in life.

    Now, he''s old.

    Yu Zheng Xi took out the wine that he had brought with him and poured it on top of the memorial stone that belonged to his father.

    He hated his father.

    Hated him for what he did to his mother and himself.

    But at the same time, it was this person who had taught him many things that allowed him to survive for so many years when he was out there.

    When he ran out of the pce, he was only 22 years old.

    At that age, he might be already an adult, but he was still clueless about many things about the world. It was his father''s words that became the reminder for him to always be cautious and eventually survived before he met Traveling Doctor Liu and finally became who he is right now.

    Nan Hua watched from the side.

    She had read about her fifth senior brother''s life experience, but it was all just written in words. It would be impossible for her to fully understand what her fifth senior brother had truly experienced in the past.

    "Are you going to fight for Wei Da Kingdom?" Nan Hua asked, her tone was slow.

    Yu Zheng Xi looked at Nan Hua. The look in her eyes had told him everything that he needed to know.

    She wanted Fei Yang Kingdom to be the final winner in thisrge game of power.

    Heughed lightly.

    "No." Yu Zheng Xi looked at the memorials in front of him. "Even if I was born in a noble position, that kind of life didn''t suit me at all. Rather than returning, I would rather watch as it is getting destroyed."

    He had seen what his nephew, Prince Wei Da Fan, did.

    And he had to say that if it was him, he might have done worse than just opening the gate.

    But well, he no longer wanted to keep this identity as the prince of Wei Da Kingdom.

    For so many years, he wanted to throw this identity away.

    Now that Wei Da Kingdom is no more, Yu Zheng Xi could finally say that he had be free. No one knew about his existences after he was missing for nearly 3 decades. All that left was the record that the previous emperor had an illegitimate child who went missing for so many years ago.

 Chapter 1185 Farewell

    But even with that record, will they able to find Yu Zheng Xi?

    No one would bother trying to find him now that he was already so old. He knew that he no longer had any value left, so Yu Zheng Xi knew that he could slowly rx and figured out the kind of life he wanted in the future.

    Life without the burden of being chased.

    Life without having to worry that Wei Da Kingdom will take him back.

    Life where he could finally be free.

    Nan Hua looked at her senior brother with her pitch ck eyes. "Are you going to finally settle down?"

    "Settle down?" Yu Zheng Xi repeated the question. He thought about his life so far and thenughed lightly. "Not yet."

    "Are you worried about Master?"

    "You can say that." Yu Zheng Xi looked at Nan Hua.

    It would be a lie if he said that he himself had never thought of settling down, finding a wife, and live afortable life without worrying about many things. All he had to do was to worry about the work he was doing, whether the money is enough to eat, and then returned to a warm home.

    But he was no longer young.

    That dream had long been washed away in the tide of time.

    "I''m 48 years old this year." Yu Zheng Xi nced at Nan Hua. "Do you really think such an old man will have a chance to settle down?"

    Nan Hua looked at Yu Zheng Xi. He did have a lot of wrinkles that represent his aging condition. However, his hair was still ck without any sign of aging. Perhaps, dealing with martial arts and medicine all these time had allowed him to grow old healthy.

    In this era, people like him would normally had long married and might even have grandchildren. But he was still alone.

    Walking in the thorny path by himself.

    There were friends beside him, but they were not his partners who would truly apany him for his entire life.

    "Marriage is not just for the sake of having children. Having a partner who truly cares for you depends on fate. Perhaps, Heaven will be kinder to you, Fifth Senior Brother Yu." Nan Hua curtsied in ordance to etiquette.

    Yu Zheng Xi watched Nan Hua''s movement and for a moment recalled the days when he was in the pce. The women were all taught etiquette strictly and had to follow the set of rules that had been ingrained to their bones.

    Those who didn''t follow the etiquette will be punished severely.

    That was why Yu Zheng Xi was still familiar with their posture and movement.

    If it was done correctly, the etiquette will look very pleasing to the eye. But if it was not done correctly, it would only look like a mess and nothing more than formality.

    Looking at the way Nan Hua curtsying, Yu Zheng Xi knew that her movements were perfect. Even the little details were followed so strictly that even if she was wearing a man''s clothes, it didn''t change the fact that her movements were pleasing to the eye.

    He smiled faintly.

    Life is not just about one matter.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Even if Nan Hua was learning medicine, military, and even martial arts, she still followed the rules as the nobledy.

    There was no rule that stated one can only learn one thing and focused on only one thing in their entire life.

    "I''ll be leaving now. Master is on his way to Zhang Xu Kingdom and took the route not far from here. I have to return before he departs." Yu Zheng Xi cupped his fist and walked to the entrance.

    Nan Hua watched Yu Zheng Xi passed by and then at his departing back.

    There were many routes towards Zhang Xu Kingdom that it was impossible for Traveling Doctor Liu to coincidentally pick this ce. Not to mention, the flood hadn''t beenpletely solved even though the water level had already decreased after Long Qian Xing destroyed the ''dam'' he built.

    They purposely came here.

    Perhaps, it was because Traveling Doctor Liu knew the knot in Yu Zheng Xi''s heart.

    Nan Hua didn''t follow Yu Zheng Xi.

    The next time she met with her master and other seniors would be when she departed to Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    ¡­

    <Traveling Doctor Liu''s side, located not far from Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City>

    "Master, you can take some rest first. Junior Brother Yu wille backter," Shan Yu said helplessly.

    After finding out that Yu Zheng Xi had sneaked away, Traveling Doctor Liu insisted to wait for that disciple of his toe back. However, his old body clearly couldn''t be abused like this, so Shan Yu was worried that he will fall sick.

    "I know my body better." Traveling Doctor Liu waved his hand. "I''m still fairly young, so you don''t have to worry."''

    Shan Yu: "¡­"

    Looking at your white hair, who would say that you''re young?

    However, Shan Yu kept his words inside his mind. Anyway, he knew that Traveling Doctor Liu was good at medicine and would take care of his body ever since he was young. After all, Traveling Doctor Liu''s goal when learning medicine was to live longer.

    At least, it used to be.

    Traveling Doctor Liu snorted and looked at the flooding city in front of him. He didn''t know much about war and strategy, but he had to say that this kind of method was quite unique. And it worked so well because of Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City''s terrain.

    If it was used in other cities¡­ it might not work as well.

    "That rascal better not cry and wail when he''s inside the city."

    Shan Yu''s lips twitched.

    He really¡­ couldn''t imagine the image of Yu Zheng Xi crying at all. No matter how much time had passed, that senior brother of his would not cry no matter what happened.

    Oh wait, he did cry when he was cutting some onions when they were young since Traveling Doctor Liu punished him to cut 100 or so onions¡­

 Chapter 1186 Farewell (2)

    But that was so long ago.

    Even Shan Yu could no longer remember the scene by now.

    "I''m happy that your problem had been solved a long time ago, Shan Yu." Traveling Doctor Liu didn''t even look at his third disciple but still staring at the distance. "If you''re still burdened like this brat, I wouldn''t know how I''m going to sleep at night."

    Shan Yu''s lips twitched.

    Should he be d that his problems had long been settled by his master? Anyway, he was sure that the people in his hometown had long forgotten about him because he had been away for so many decades.

    Traveling Doctor Liu hadn''t gone to Fan Yi Kingdom for so many years.

    "I''m not a person of high stature like Fifth Junior Brother," Shan Yu said in a low voice.

    "But you''re still a troublesome brat nevertheless." Traveling Doctor Liu nced at Shan Yu and snorted. "And half of my disciples areing from either noble families or royalty."

    Shan Yu was silent.

    There were currently only three people who came from royalties, right?

    As for noble families¡­ did his master categorize medicinal family as noble family? But considering their power and inheritance, he would not be that surprised if it was categorized as noble family either.

    But thinking about royal family¡­

    Even Shan Yu was amazed that his master could take the royalty from three different kingdoms as his disciple. Though, at the beginning Traveling Doctor Liu didn''t know that Luo Qing Wei was part of the royal family.

    "It just means Master have a pair of good eyes." To pick troublemakers.

    Traveling Doctor Liu squinted his eyes. It seemed that he knew the rest of the phrase that Shan Yu purposely didn''t mention.

    Shan Yu looked at his master innocently.

    The two of them were in stalemate when Yu Zheng Xi walked back. He looked at the two of them and looked somewhat helpless. The two of them often bantered from time to time.

    "Master," Yu Zheng Xi called out, "I''m done."

    "Are you finished with the matter of your family? You know that I''m not going toe back for a long time when I''m paying a visit to your second senior sister." Traveling Doctor Liu looked at his fifth disciple.

    Yu Zheng Xi nodded. "Yes. I''m sure."

    He wanted to leave this ce behind. And as Wei Da Kingdom''s name would be erased from the history and map, he would have no longer had any attachment or any ties anymore.

    With his age, it would be rather strange for him to pursue power again.

    Besides, Yu Zheng Xi knew very well that his identity could be hidden until his death except there was someone crazy who flipped the record to find him. With so many people missing and dead during the time his brother took the throne, his name was not conspicuous at all.

    His name is different now anyway.

    He changed it purposely because he didn''t want to be associated with that missing prince anymore.

    "In that case, let''s go." Traveling Doctor Liu nodded and stood up. "Don''t regret this in the future."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I won''t, Master."

    Shan Yu nodded. "That''s good, if Fifth Junior Brother ever regrets it, as the third senior brother, I''ll definitely feel sad."

    Yu Zheng Xi looked at Shan Yu deeply, knowing that this annoying senior brother of his was creating trouble for him again. "Master, Shan Yu is already in his thirties. Isn''t it time for you to find him a bride. Since he''s from Fan Yi Kingdom, I''m sure he''ll be happier with woman from Fan Yi Kingdom. I heard some of them are staying in Zhang Xu Kingdom near the border."

    Hearing those sentences, Shan Yu nearly vomited blood. "No, no, no, I''m not ready for marriage yet!"

    "Why not? Third Senior Brother is of higher seniority than me, so I will feel bad if you''re not married yet."

    Shan Yu: "¡­" feel bad, my $%^&*(!)

    He knew that Yu Zheng Xi was doing this on purpose and couldn''t help but wished his cold fifth junior brother toe back. It would be better for that silent and taciturn junior brother to be back rather than having this annoying one.

    Traveling Doctor Liu''s eyes lit up. "Zheng Xi is right. Even your fourth junior brother had already gotten married and have children. You should also think about this matter soon, Shan Yu."

    "Master¡­"

    "Let me have some talk with your second senior sister. She might know some good friends whom she can introduce to you¡­"

    "Master¡­" Shan Yu was so helpless at his Master who wanted to be the matchmaker for him. He had been dying this matter for so many years, who would have thought that teasing his junior brother would make this pot thrown to him again?

    He really can''t bear it!

    Yu Zheng Xi snorted at Shan Yu''s effort to avoid this talk.

    He looked to the back once more before turning around. This shall be thest time he came here.

    It will be a farewell to his past.

    ¡­

    <Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City, Imperial Pce>

    Nan Hua stayed in the ancestral room until it waste at night before walking out. When she came, she was dressed in a ck robe. The only thing that could make herself look somewhat eye catching was only the silver mask that she was wearing.

    However, there were not many guards here tonight.

    The soldiers were also preparing to leave since they had settled the people here. Also, Nan Hua knew that Long Qian Xing was alsoing tonight.

    So she had to be fast.

    Slowly, Nan Hua entered the pce and headed to the back area. She had seen the map of the Imperial Pce and with her good memory, she slowly walked towards the small library. After looking around, she found the different wall and pushed the bookcase to the side, revealing the carefully hidden door.

    The door was colored the same as the wall and if not because of the faint markings at the side, ordinary people would never be able to see that it was actually a door. The bookcase hand concealed it very well.

 Chapter 1187 The Secret Place (1)

    Nan Hua''s eyes carefully scanned the door in front of her.

    ''Key.''

    There was a keyhole there, which was quite surprising considering the current era''s design. However, Nan Hua knew that it was indeed a very special door that sealed the most important thing in Wei Da Kingdom.

    Something that not even the current emperor would know.

    Only the founder of Wei Da Kingdom knew what was behind this door along with those who kept the record and had read it.

    Nan Hua knew from the novel.

    She stood there and then turned around. Someone wasing to this ce, so if she didn''t want to get found, she had to escape as quickly as possible. But as the rhythmical steps entered her ear, Nan Hua''s body didn''t move from her ce.

    She recognized those steps.

    Tep!

    Long Qian Xing stopped in front of the opened door, looking at Nan with surprise. He hadn''t sensed anyone inside even when he wasing here. Looking at the moved bookcase behind Nan, he could guess that ''he'' came here for the secret behind this door too.

    "I don''t think Nan Family need it, right?" Long Qian Xing asked in a low voice as he walked inside, looking at the door behind Nan. His dark eyes were staring at the youth in front of him deeply.

    For Nan to know about this door, it meant that the Nan Family was notpletely blind about the secret that had been buried for more than a century. He himself only knew about it because of what Emperor Yang Zhou told him, so how could Nan Family knew about it earlier than him?

    Was it because Nan Family once risen through the ranks higher than other nobles?

    But ordinary emperors and nobles would never know about it.

    "It doesn''t belong to the Long Family either," Nan Hua replied unhurriedly. Her ck obsidian eyes were staring at Long Qian Xing calmly.

    Long Qian Xing chuckled. "I''m here under the order of His Majesty, Emperor Yang Zhou, to retrieve the thing inside."

    Nan Hua still didn''t move from her ce.

    Seeing the young adjutant posture, Long Qian Xing could guess that ''he'' will not want to move until ''he'' knew what was inside. The problem is, Long Qian Xing had no intention of involving Nan Family in this matter.

    "Do you want toe inside?" Long Qian Xing asked, his eyes narrowed.

    "It''s my freedom to stay here and take a look at it."

    The two of them looked at each other. Both were stubborn and didn''t want to back down at all.

    Long Qian Xing narrowed his eyes. "How deep is your rtionship with Nan Family?"

    Nan Hua didn''t answer immediately.

    How deep is her rtionship with Nan Family?

    If it was her dead father and her half siblings, the answer would be extremely far. So far that she didn''t even want to be recognized as rtives and would be better off as strangers.

    But if it was her grandfather and her twin brother, they would be the closest family members to her. So close that she didn''t want anything bad to happen to them because she will definitely feel heartache and distress.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "My life and death will be Nan Family''s life and death too."

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes were deep as he watched the youth in front of him. Even though his every reason was telling him not to tell this matter to anyone, but he felt that the words of this youth in front of him could be trusted.

    The Nan Family had been supporting Emperor Yang Zhou from the very beginning, which might be because of the old friendship between their grandfathers.

    Even now, this matter never changed.

    "How does Nan Family know about this matter?"

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing but didn''t answer. Nan Family didn''t know, she knew. Emperor Yang Zhou''s grandfather, Emperor Huan, never told any of his friends about this matter because it contained secret that could change the face of the entire six kingdoms.

    But this secret was passed down to Emperor Yang Zhou through some methods.

    That way, this young emperor knew that conquering other kingdoms were not just a childish dream that was sprouted by a teenager who knew nothing but a person who knew the weight and the chances.

    "You won''t tell me, huh?" Long Qian Xing looked at the door behind Nan Hua and then at the surroundings.

    He couldn''t sense anyone around this area since he had already asked the guards to keep this area clear for the time being. He had to finish the task that the Emperor gave to him within the limited time that he bought for himself.

    But thinking about how easily Nan erased ''his'' presence that even he didn''t know that ''he'' was here, Long Qian Xing started to doubt his martial arts ability a bit. Would there be anyone else around here?

    "No one else is here," Nan Hua spoke calmly. "I''m better at detection than you, Young Master Long."

    Young Master Long.

    Not Young Commander Long.

    Hearing this familiar address, Long Qian Xing felt somewhat bothered. He looked at the youth in front of him and took a deep breath. "How can I be assured that you will never tell anyone about this matter?"

    "I won''t tell until His Majesty publicized it by himself." Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing. "Even if you don''te here, I can try to figure out another method to enter and find that thing myself."

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes deepened. "You can follow, but I have to take it."

    "Ok."

    He took that one, she will take the other.

    Nan Hua had no intention of saying that in front of Long Qian Xing, but she knew what he wanted from this secret ce.

    "Good." Long Qian Xing stepped forward and Nan Hua made way. The two of them were keeping their distance with each other as they were being wary.

    Taking out a key, Long Qian Xing inserted it to the keyhole and turned it around.

    Click.

    The door opened.

 Chapter 1188 The Secret Place (2)

    Nan Hua looked at the key in Long Qian Xing''s hand, her ck obsidian eyes deepened but there were no words she said.

    The two of them entered the door and Long Qian Xing conveniently took a torch for him to use. On the other hand, Nan Hua didn''t even bother to take one. She had been living in the darkness for so long that her eyes could learn to naturally adapt at the fastest speed even when there was no source of light.

    Click!

    Long Qian Xing closed the door again.

    The only light within the dark tunnel was the torch that Long Qian Xing was holding. He looked at Nan as his chin pointed forward. "You walk first."

    He couldn''t sense Nan''s presence in the slightest bit, so the safest option for him to protect himself was by letting Nan walked first. Anyway, the key is still in his hand so if Nan wanted to get out, ''he'' will need him.

    Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing, nodding and then continued walking.

    Even though she knew that he was suspicious of her, she didn''t try to soothe his suspicion more than necessary. After all, she knew that words were useless when talking with Long Qian Xing.

    He would not easily trust someone else''s words.

    And she had no intention of showing her real identity just yet. It was indeed the beginning of autumn, but she was still thinking about another way to tell him that Nan is actually Nan Hua.

    As for why she didn''t reveal her identity as Princess Jun?

    That would be a bit harder to exin and there were too manyplicated background involved.

    Nan Hua felt that it would be better for him to know about it slowly in the future.

    The two of them were silent.

    Nan Hua was looking at the hidden route in front of her and nced to the side. If she was not wrong, this secret route should be parallel with the secret route that was designed for escape by Wei Da Kingdom''s founder.

    Every pce had their own escape and secret route. Some were built in the very beginning and some others were addedter on.

    This ce is very old.

    It seemed that no one had been here for so many years considering the dampness and the wall that Nan Hua saw.

    ''There''s still venttion, but it wouldn''t be enough to support a lot of people here.''

    Nan Hua''s eyes narrowed.

    It seemed that the founder had already calcted that if a lot of people were toe here, they would eventually die before they could reach the deepest area. That way, the secret would be intact unless the one who came here were only one to three people.

    But the problem is¡­

    Nan Hua suddenly stopped. "There''s a trap at the front. Bypass the step in front of you if you don''t want to trigger it."

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows and watched as Nan took a wider step. Looking down, he could faintly see the somewhat different steps below and his eyes narrowed slightly.

    The security in this ce is not bad at all.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "You''re good at identifying traps."

    It has be part of her second nature.

    But Nan Hua didn''t say it and continued walking. She had been staying in the darkest and deepest area for so long where even the slightest bit of mistake will cost her life. In that ce, there were many traps, secret mechanism, and even countless other things that would force people to reveal their true nature.

    There was never so called kindness.

    The moment they showed any weakness, they would be exploited by others.

    So Nan Hua never dared to rx.

    Even in this world, she almost never let her vignce off. Around the people whom she was supposed to trust and havefort, she still didn''t allow herself to truly rest.

    It was tiring.

    "There''s another trap at the front."

    "What is it this time?" Long Qian Xing raised the torch, his eyes narrowed. There were several holes at the wall, which seemed to be the ce for arrows to be shot. However, there had to be the trigger somewhere.

    "Arrows. Look below at the thread."

    Long Qian Xing could faintly see the threads below and his lips twitched. Whoever designed this tunnel was crazy because they seemed to not want anyone who dared to enter here live.

    However, those somewhat sophisticated traps might him wonder whether this world was truly the ancient world at the same development period as his world. Because some of the things that he saw seemed to be something that shouldn''t have existed yet at this time.

    Or perhaps¡­

    Some did exist at this time butter on forgotten before it was found againter on.

    That was notpletely impossible.

    Long Qian Xing decided not to think too much as the two of them started to walk bypassing the thread carefully. With his martial arts, he could easily avoid them as long as he was focused enough.

    After those two traps, they entered a somewhat wider area of the tunnel.

    This time, there was only a table that was located at one side of the room. Long Qian Xing put down the torch to the ground and walked to the table, inspecting it before pulling out several old documents that were preserved within the bamboo tube.

    It was the thing that Long Qian Xing wanted.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua was not interested in the documents. She walked around the room and touched the crudely made wall and felt that it was indeed interesting. The technology in this era was not so bad.

    So it seemed that even if she used some other things, it would not look that strange during this time.

    "This is what I''ll take with me. Is there anything that you want to take?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    Nan Hua shook her head and then pointed at the somewhat broken passage beside her. "Is this heading to the secret tunnel of the Imperial Family or still part of this passage?"

 Chapter 1189 Long Qian Xing: Huaâ€™er

    "It shouldn''t be." Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. The map he obtained from Emperor Yang Zhou never mentioned about the existence of another secret passage heading outside aside from that door.

    He stepped forward to the crack and saw that it was indeed a narrow passage to the side. It would be hard for them to enter this passage.

    "I will try entering."

    Nan Hua was never afraid of anything and calmly stepped into the narrow passage. She had smaller body, so it was easier for her to slip around unlike Long Qian Xing.

    Behind her, Long Qian Xing looked at the passage thoughtfully and then proceeded to enter too. The wall around him was uneven, telling him the fact that this might have been made crudely.

    Even if the previous passage was also uneven, but this wall seemed to be worse.

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes deepened.

    The passage itself was not that long. Not long after entering, Nan Hua stopped in the somewhat wider room. There was no light and Nan Hua''s night vision was somewhat limited. There was another passage to the right that she couldn''t see the end clearly.

    However, what attracted her eyes the most was therge box in front of her with the length of 2 meters and 1 meters wide. It was pressed to the wall and seemed to be the focus point of this room.

    Nan Hua looked at the box and slowly approached it.

    She took out a knife and used it to open the box, revealing the content:

    A long ive.

    Long Qian Xing walked inside and his eyes flickered when he saw the box. "It''s the weapon used by the founder of Wei Da Kingdom to vanquish the rebels. It''s stated that his weapon is buried with him, but it seems that the record is incorrect."

    Looking at the weapon on the box, Long Qian Xing had a hard time seeing clearly. The torch was left behind at the room before because the narrow passage made it difficult to carry it.

    Not to mention, if this passage was connected to the other passage, the light will reveal their whereabouts.

    Long Qian Xing had no intention of letting other soldiers knew about this secret mission.

    "Is it?" Nan Hua bent down and picked the ive up. It was heavy and filled with rust. Being left behind in this humid cave, even with the box protecting it, it would be impossible for the weapon to be in the same prime state as it used to be.

    This once glorious weapon had long withered.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua''s movement and a strange light flickered within his eyes. "Is it the real one?"

    "I guess so. Do you want to bring it back?" Nan Hua asked.

    "No."

    No matter what, it was a historical weapon that had long been buried here. At the very least, Long Qian Xing would just let it be here and only repaired the area slightly so that it would slow down the breakdown process.

    In the future, it might be an interesting discovery for the future historian.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    Her weapon is not a ive and she herself had no intention of using this already somewhat rusty weapon. She put it down on the box again and checked the inner side of the lid. Perceiving the few words written there, her ck obsidian eyes shed with unknown light.

    "What did you find?"

    Nan Hua didn''t answer and Long Qian Xing stepped forward.

    As he swept his hand towards the inner side of the lid, he also figured out the few words written there. His expression turned strange but he pressed it down in his mind.

    "No words about this."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I know."

    The two of them were about to return when they heard faint steps movement from the side where there was another dark passage. The two of them stopped their movements at almost the same time and moved to the crack on the wall right beside the box.

    The crack was narrow and putting two people there was clearly not a good idea.

    Nan Hua could feel that her body was pressed closely to Long Qian Xing in front of her, which made her feel somewhat ufortable. However, she didn''t want to get found out by whoever was there, so she stayed silent.

    Long Qian Xing didn''t speak, but he felt that the person in front of him was somewhat wrong.

    He looked down and looked at Nan Hua in front of him.

    His eyes were attracted to the ne on Nan Hua''s neck that was faintly visible. In this dark room, he couldn''t exactly see the original color, but he could see the familiar shape.

    Long Qian Xing''s pupil constricted.

    Tep! Tep! Tep!

    The sound of footsteps could be heard from the side.

    Neither made a move and consciously lower their sense of presence even more. Nan Hua''s eyes were watching the movement in the room.

    Should there be someone who entered and found them, the worst case scenario would be her killing them.

    It was not a problem at all.

    Step! Step! Step!

    The sound of the footsteps grew closer.

    Time seemed to tick so slowly.

    It was tense.

    Step! Step! Step!

    Slowly, the footsteps were going away towards the other direction. Nan Hua''s eyes shed slightly and she moved out of the crack without producing any noise nor revealing her sense of presence.

    Behind her, Long Qian Xing watched Nan Hua''s movement with aplicated light within his eyes.

    If not for him seeing it directly, he would not even notice that someone was moving right now. He followed quietly and then stopped in front of the side passage.

    It was a dead end passage with only a memorial stone ced on the ground.

    That was a false rm just now.

    Even without looking at the words written in the memorial stone, they could already guess who it belonged to.

    "I''m going back." Nan Hua turned around, intending to go out.

    sp!

    "Wait." Long Qian Xing held Nan Hua''s wrist. His dark eyes were looking at Nan Hua as he slowly muttered in his hoarse voice, "Hua''er."

 Chapter 1190 Nan Hua: Brother Long

    Nan Hua stilled.

    Time seemed to stop at this moment as neither side dared to make a move.

    Slowly, Nan Hua turned around to look at Long Qian Xing and noticed his gaze was lingering on her neck.

    Her neck¡­

    There was only the small rabbit jade ne given by Long Qian Xing before she left three years ago. The small rabbit that he carved carefully while Nan Hua carved the small pig jade for him that was not carved so well.

    Looking at Long Qian Xing''s neck, Nan Hua could faintly see the same chain was hanging. After all this time, he always wore that small jade pendant no matter how much he didn''t like the pig.

    Because it was the remainder about Nan Hua that Long Qian Xing had.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua, his emotions had been filled with ups and down right now. He had always thought that Adjutant Nan was strange from time to time and there was some kind of familiarity that he had with her.

    He thought that it was just a coincidence.

    But if one or two things were coincidences, how about if there were three or more. As more and more things ovepped, he could be sure that the person in front of him is Nan Hua.

    His fianc¨¦e, the little girl whom he had missed a lot, the young miss of Nan Family, Nan Hua.

    At the very moment he saw that ne, even if it was just a bit, he had determined that Adjutant Nan must be Nan Hua. It was because he knew very well that the chains design he made was from his previous world, which was unique and hadn''t been developed in this world.

    No one else should be able to make that intricate design without his help.

    But that ne that should have been in Nan Hua''s hand is now in the neck of Adjutant Nan.

    How could he fail to make the connection at this point?

    The faint memories of his meeting with Adjutant Nan reyed within Long Qian Xing''s mind. He could remember that he thought Adjutant Nan was very simr to Nan Luo and might even be his body double.

    The two of them were twins.

    Before they fully grew up, it was not strange that the two of them ended up to look alike. After all, the two of them inherited most of their looks from their mother instead of their father.

    His spar with Adjutant Nan shed within his mind.

    The young girl he had always treated with care is not a just a simple caged flower in the pot that had high intelligence, but instead a flower blooming in the wilderness and attracted many people''s attention.

    Even when she was ced in the crude location, it could not cover up her brilliance in the slightest bit.

    She has martial arts.

    Probably on par or even better than him in some points.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Long Qian Xing felt that he must be the stupidest person in the entire world. The truth wasid bare in front of him, but he always failed to connect it because he didn''t think that the soft and silly young girl would actually be a valiantmander on the battlefield.

    No wonder that even Nan Luo looked strange from time to time.

    The twins could easily exchange ce with one another without anyone noticing. As long as their temperament remained the same, no one would be able to guess that the person in front of them was not Nan Luo but instead Nan Hua.

    Everyone was fooled by this twins.

    But who would have thought that a young girl could have high martial arts?

    Not many women could truly be so aplished at the brutal battlefield.

    But it was not the matter that Long Qian Xing cared the most. He had been interacting with Nan Hua from time to time without him knowing for the past three years, but Nan Hua never even give him a single clue.

    Not even once!

    If not because he finally saw that ne today, he might still need a long time before finally realizing that Adjutant Nan and Nan Hua is one and the same. That thought made Long Qian Xing annoyed.

    If only he had realized this point sooner, he would have long pestered Nan Luo so that he could spend more time with Nan Hua.

    And knowing that this littless was also very capable, this made Long Qian Xing felt somewhat loss. In the corner that he never knew, his little girl was actually shining so brightly.

    "Hua''er," Long Qian Xing called out again. He felt extremely nervous as he couldn''t see Nan Hua''s expression in this dark ce. "Are you still angry?"

    Nan Hua was looking at Long Qian Xing calmly.

    She had expected that he would eventually find out about her real identity, but she didn''t expect that it would actually happen in this dark ce. After all, she actually thought that it would happen when they were outside or when Nan Hua personally confessed to him about this matter.

    But this is also good.

    And hearing his words, she was reminded of their short meeting in that temple back then.

    At that time, he also asked her whether she was angry or not. After all, Long Qian Xing himself also knew that he hadn''t paid much attention to Nan Hua even though she''s his fianc¨¦e.

    With his career only started to rise and many other matters, they could only meet from time to time.

    The time was short for each meeting.

    But Nan Hua had to admit that she herself enjoyed the short time she spent with Long Qian Xing. If not because of that, she would have never given him the chance to even have any interaction with her at such a short distance.

    Nan Hua raised her head slightly, staring straight at Long Qian Xing. She slowly answered him, "I''m not angry, Brother Long."

 Chapter 1191 Answer

    Hearing Nan Hua''s answer, the corner of Long Qian Xing''s mouth raise imperceptibly. It was as if a child was given his favorite toys and could not hold back his excitement.

    The answer was simr to back then but there was also difference.

    And it was this faint difference that made Long Qian Xing really happy. He knew that Nan Hua was starting to ept him back into her life. Even if it was only a little bit, he didn''t mind at all.

    As long as she was still here and let her enter bit by bit, he hadn''t lost his chance yet.

    Long Qian Xing tried his best to calm down his turbulent mood and keep his voice calm as he asked, "Do you not want me to know, Hua''er?"

    "It''s more convenient this way."

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing calmly. If he were to know about her real identities, it definitely be very shocking. Nan Hua had no intention of involving Long Family deeply in this dark of assassination and so on.

    If this matter were to leak out someday, Long Family would never be able to stand firm anymore. Rather than dragging them down into this matter, it would be better for her not to let him know.

    As for her posing as Adjutant Nan¡­

    It would be better for not many people to know that the Young Miss of Nan Family was actually a valiant soldier. A lot of people were still under the impression that this young miss was just a weak and ordinary young miss in the Capital City.

    Nan Hua didn''t want to erase this kind of view of others towards her.

    It would be better for them to keep looking at her that way so that they would not be wary of her and increased the degree of difficulties in her doing her mission.

    "I see." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and felt somewhat helpless. He could understand that Nan Hua''s identity was indeed not very convenient to be leaked out. It was even more so when the tradition for women were still very conservative here.

    If they were to know that the young miss of a noble family was fighting at the frontline and mixed with the rough soldiers, her reputation would be in tatters. Those other women who participated in the battlefield were all having difficult times in finding marriage partner.

    Not many people were willing to be with them.

    There was a female general in Shi Long Kingdom but until now she''s still single because no one dared to get close to her. They would think that she was too scary or not appropriate or whatever the reason was to reject the marriage proposal.

    Thus, she was in her thirties by now but was still alone.

    And Long Qian Xing had also heard that General Wei''s first daughter was experiencing simr problem. She was already 19 years old but no one had extended their hand for marriage yet.

    Presumably, General Wei could only assign his subordinate to his daughter in the future if this continued.

    Aside from that, there was also the problem where women were looked down by the others if they were not aplished enough. After all, many of them couldn''t bepared in terms of physical strength, so it was hard for women to survive at the battlefield.

    It was difficult.

    Thus, some women would instead conceal their gender and appear as a male. But the problem was that when they got found out, it would be a death sentence for them. The rules were not so forgiving towards women in this era.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Some loopholes could still be used.

    But for those without background, it was really difficult to say that they truly have a chance to make their name.

    There were even some extreme cases that Long Qian Xing heard from his subordinate. But he was unable to help them because he had no direct rtionship with that army and could only hear the report about what had happened.

    That had made him angry.

    He reported it to the other generals, but even his father said that he had no qualification to meddle with what happened in other generals'' army.

    Thus, Long Qian Xing could only back down.

    If there was a chance he wanted to erase this kind of practice. But if it was not possible, he would just let things go in ordance to how they should be.

    And looking at Nan Hua who was also going to the battlefield, Long Qian Xing felt somewhat distressed.

    But he knew that Nan Hua had her own reason.

    And her own family also allowed her to be at the battlefield.

    There were still many things about Nan Hua that he didn''t know. So Long Qian Xing nned to open this box slowly and carefully. He wanted to know more but he also didn''t want to scare Nan Hua away.

    He looked at Nan Hua seriously. "Will you give me a chance, Hua''er?"

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and asked, "Chance?"

    "I want to stay with you and know you better." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and his fingers were all sped into a fist. In this dark room, he couldn''t see Nan Hua''s expression, but he knew that he must be sweating like crazy.

    If this was told to him in the past, he would never think that he would be more nervous than when he was giving orders to thousands of soldiers under him to charge to the enemy''s line.

    But right now, he felt really nervous.

    Nan Hua was looking at Long Qian Xing.

    Aspared to Long Qian Xing, her night vision was better and she could see his solemn expression clearer than him.

    From the very moment Nan Hua decided to write her name in that letter to Long Qian Xing, she already had the answer.

    So, facing Long Qian Xing''s question right now, Nan Hua only have one answer.

    "Yes."

 Chapter 1192 The Scroll Of History

    That answer made Long Qian Xing so happy.

    He grinned so stupidly after hearing the answer as if he had won the lottery. Even though he knew that he would have to work hard to be able to truly enter Nan Hua''s life, but she was already giving him permission to slowly enter.

    This made him so happy.

    Seeing the foolish grin on Long Qian Xing''s face, Nan Hua was silent. Why did she suddenly feel that this Long Qian Xing was somewhat¡­ cute?

    The two of them looked at each other and Long Qian Xing slowly released his hand that gripped Nan Hua''s wrist. After being released by Long Qian Xing, Nan Hua entered the narrow passage to go back to the previous room.

    Behind her, Long Qian Xing was following, still reeling in the feeling of happiness.

    The two of them didn''t talk about it, but they also knew that even if they wanted to be together, things wouldn''t be so easy. The proposal made by Kuang Shen back then had told Long Qian Xing many things about why Nan Hua was backing away.

    It was because she understood that if she didn''t back away, the lives of so many unrted people would be on the line.

    The two of them were no longer ordinary people.

    They were also the leaders of their people. They had to understand that this decision of theirs would affect the lives of so many people.

    Right now, they were not just teenagers who couldn''t see the truth that was pped right in front of their faces. If the price for them to stay together was the lives of so many unrted people, could they still stay calm?

    That was why both sides were trying to figure out another method.

    Method to make sure that they would not have to sacrifice their livelong happiness for the sake of these people''s lives.

    And that was what they had found.

    Other medicines, other tactics, other preparations, and many others.

    Perhaps, if things had progressed in ordance to the storyline, Long Qian Xing would have no other choice but to follow the proposal that Kuang Shen thrown to him. There were no other alternatives given to him and ''Nan Hua''s death'' had already emptied the seat beside him.

    But things were different now.

    Many things had changed and they were no longer following the same trajectory as it should have been with how it was written in that story.

    The two of them entered the room and Long Qian Xing took out the scroll that he took not long ago. "Do you want to know what it is?"

    Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing. "Didn''t you refuse to tell me before?"

    "That''s before I know your identity." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua helplessly. "As the Young Miss of Nan Family, I don''t think that you''ll leak out this secret matter. And I''m sure that you''re pretty curious about it."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Nan Hua nodded.

    The story did mention about this scroll, but Nan Hua was not very clear about the importance of taking it back. If she was not wrong, this was the scroll that was given to the founder of Wei Da Kingdom back then so many years ago.

    "Before thend is split into 6 kingdoms, there''s only one kingdom." Long Qian Xing slowly unfurled the scroll in front of him. "The kingdom at that time is not particrly strong, but it had resisted a lot of wind and storm. But the problem of session always existed. Not to mention, there are also some particrly strong nobles who are hard to control.

    Sometimes, they will kill the other party. But at other times, they had to use softer means. This is the Imperial Edict given to Duke Wei many years ago to let him reim this area and controlled the rebels. The water source was important and the Emperor back then could only use this method because his military capability was not as good and he was afraid to die."

    As the scroll unfurled, Nan Hua could see the content very clearly. The word was somewhat fading due to the influence of time, but it could still be read.

    It was the Imperial Edict for Duke Wei as the reward for eliminating the rebels and unrest in this area.

    "After settling the unrest, Duke Wei dered the area as his territory that has some independency but still paid loyal tribute to the kingdom. It''s still under the same kingdom. However, thingster changed when these states suddenly dere that they''re going to be a kingdom.

    Eventually, there are 6 kingdoms on thend. And only these Imperial Edicts are the remainders that the entire area used to be one and will eventually be one again."

    Long Qian Xing saw that Nan Hua had finished reading and slowly returned the scroll to its original state and put it inside the bamboo tube.

    "Every kingdom but Zhang Xu Kingdom had this scroll. Emperor Yang Zhou wanted to collect all of them. As long as the other kingdoms still kept these Imperial Edicts, there will be a way to figure out where it is."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    She knew his n now.

    These Imperial Edicts were indeed the best proof.

    As for why Zhang Xu Kingdom didn''t have any, it was because Zhang Xu Kingdom was the direct descendant of the previous kingdom''s Imperial Family. The other kingdoms were made by these ''dukes'' who dered their independency as a separate kingdom.

    Some of the dukes have rtionship with the Imperial Family but some others were not.

    However, they all changed their surname when they dered their own kingdom, which was why all the 6 kingdoms Imperial Family have different surname.

    Fei Yang Kingdom was also used to be a dukedom.

    Though, Nan Hua didn''t know whether the founder was a prince or an aplished person. The history record had long been missing because of various reasons.

    But these bits and pieces were enough for Nan Hua to understand the overall picture.

 Chapter 1193 History

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua deeply. "Is there anything else you would like to ask, Hua''er?"

    Hearing his low voice, Nan Hua raised her head and saw Long Qian Xing''s appearance. He was in his early twenties now and the immature look he used to have had slowly disappeared. It was reced by the maturity of an adult and his appearance had be more defined.

    "Are they rted to the Imperial Family in Zhang Xu Kingdom?" Nan Hua asked for confirmation while moving away her gaze.

    "Most of them all nobles or ns who have achieved great achievements. I forgot if there''s any prince who be a duke whose descendant finally be an independent kingdom. There are princesses being married into their lineage, but I''m not too clear whether the current Emperor is the descendant of Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Imperial Family or not." Long Qian Xing scratched the back of his head.

    He was not so proficient in history because he didn''t spend much time. In addition, the records during this period of time was not exactly that clear. If he wanted to know more, he would have to exert a lot of manpower.

    With their focus more on the war and other development, it was indeed very unrealistic to ask him to do so much.

    Nan Hua nodded. "Thank you, Brother Long."

    "It''s nothing." Long Qian Xing smiled.

    If Emperor Yang Zhou were here, he would have long smack Long Qian Xing''s head to prevent him from spouting more things. He would be absolutely sure that whatever he told Long Qian Xing will eventually fall to Nan Hua''s ears based on Long Qian Xing''s attitude.

    "Let''s get out of here."

    "Okay. Can you see in the dark?" Long Qian Xing recalled that Nan Hua seemed to be able to sense the traps better than him. Even without the help of the torch, she was able to notice the traps so easily.

    This made him somewhat baffled and interested.

    But at the same time, he couldn''t imagine what Nan Hua had experienced that allowed her to be able to do this.

    He felt distressed.

    "Not that clear, but I can see better than you." Nan Hua passed a look at Long Qian Xing and began to walk.

    Facing Nan Hua''s statement, Long Qian Xing had no words to refute. He had to admit that he as indeed not as good as her in this matter.

    It didn''t take a long time for the two of them to get out and then Long Qian Xing handed the key to Nan Hua so that she could open the door.

    Click!

    The door opened and Nan Hua handed the key back.

    "I''m going back."

    "Ok."

    Long Qian Xing watched Nan Hua blended into the darkness so easily and his eyes shed with unknown light.

    He felt happy that he managed to see Nan Hua again.

    But at the same time, he was distressed when he thought about what Nan Hua had to experience to be able to rise this fast.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He rubbed his forehead.

    Anyway, it was good that he could see her from time to time again. There was no need for him to pester Feng Ao Kuai about this matter again.

    ¡­

    <Three Cities Formation, Feng Ao Kuai''s location>

    Gong!

    The gong signaling the end of the battle ended and the soldiers were retreating.

    While the battle at Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City had technically ended, it was not the same for the surrounding areas. One of the example was the three cities formation that was bordering Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    The soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdoms were still fighting fiercely against each other.

    Even after hearing the news of Fei Yang Kingdom''s victory over Wei Da Kingdom, they didn''t stop their attack and turned even fiercer. It was as if they were itching to take a bite of the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "Second Young Commander Feng, are you alright?" the soldiers asked while panting.

    "I''m fine."

    Feng Ao Kuai put down the bow he was holding and stretched his wrist. Being the archer and also themander was indeed not an easy task.

    "How''s the current situation?"

    "It''s still rtively stable, but we don''t know how long this willst."

    "Heh." Feng Ao Kuai chuckled and looked in the direction of Zhang Xu Kingdom. "They''re not going to give up so easily."

    ¡­

    Sora''s Corner: A bit of History

    I take reference from Spring and Autumn Period in real history for the background of the six kingdoms here but as I had said before, this story takes ce in an alternate world. Even if there are some references from real history, what happened here (in this story) arepletely fiction.

    In real history, there are a total of 7 states in the end, which is Zhao, Qin, Yan, Qi, Wei, Han, and Chu. The separation process is more bloody andplicated, but all in all, most of them are from the dukes who either made contribution during Zhou Dynasty and rewarded withnd or the prince that didn''t seed the throne and eventually awardednd and the title as a duke.

    The brutal battlested for quite a long time before the separated states be kingdoms that was known as the warring states era. But in the beginning, the separated states are somewhat different from when they eventually be independent kingdom in the warring states. If you know the names of the states in the Spring and Autumn Period (the period before warring states era), you''ll notice that the states'' names are different.

    Some states lost, some split, and some others remained victorious until they eventually be the 7 states/kingdoms in the warring era.

    Anw, the details are extremely long, so you can search by yourself if you''re interested.

    I''m not a historian and only read these in my spare time, so if you''re willing to spend some time, you can easily learn about it too. XD

 Chapter 1194 Yi City

    The soldiers were all silent.

    Feng Ao Kuai didn''t bother with them anymore and walked to his temporary residence. He had been staying here for some time, waiting for the news of victory. And a few days ago, he finally received it.

    The white smoke seemed to be telling the entire world that Fei Yang Kingdom managed to defeated Wei Da Kingdom.

    It was a loud and clear deration.

    Feng Ao Kuai was happy.

    But at the same time, he feltplicated that he was not there to watch the process by himself. However, he knew that his current position was important as he had to guard this area to make sure that Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers would not breach in.

    The war is not over yet.

    In some ces, it was only the beginning.

    ''There''ll definitely be a celebratory banquet in that city, but since I''m still here, I guess I''ll have to pass this time.'' Feng Ao Kuai thought to himself.

    After everyrge battle, it was normal for the Emperor to reward the generals andmanders who had done exceptional. But that would have to wait until the situation stabilized a bit more.

    Anyway, Feng Ao Kuai was sure that he would miss the celebration this time.

    The battle here is not done yet.

    Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom''s tension and battles were still ongoing with neither side was willing to back down in the slightest bit.

    ''It''ll be good if generals from Wei Da Kingdom are willing to switch over to Fei Yang Kingdom.''

    But not all generals were willing to do that.

    So Feng Ao Kuai could only wait to see what will happen in the future.

    ¡­

    <Yi City, Previously Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City>

    The Imperial Edict had arrived and General Long received it, changing the city''s name to Yi City. From now on, this city will be known as Yi City and had no more rtionship with the fallen Wei Da Kingdom.

    Nan Hua and the others watched from the side as the ceremony was ongoing.

    Well, to be exact, they had to kowtowed to the ground when the Imperial Edict was presented and read out. The etiquette was extremely strong.

    After it was done, Nan Luo jumped up and stretched his body. "Who would be writing such a long essay for an edict? My back is now ufortable."

    "For amander who''s famous, you sure got hurt easily," Feng Ao Si mocked.

    Nan Luo rolled his eyes.

    Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing, who was walking to his father and talked a few words. She narrowed her eyes and nced at Nan Luo. "Luo."

    "Yes?"

    "Young Master Long knows about me."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Huh?" Nan Luo was confused and turned to look at Nan Hua when he saw her gesturing to her mask. It was then he realized that Nan Hua meant Long Qian Xing knew her real identity as Nan Hua, the young miss of Nan Family.

    He was dumbstruck.

    "How..? I mean... why?"

    Nan Hua only stared back at Nan Luo and didn''t answer.

    However, Nan Luo felt really annoyed. Does it mean that he had to be on guard against Long Qian Xing all the time when they were here? He didn''t like the thought that Long Qian Xing will definitelye to steal his sister away.

    Even though they were almost 17 years old¡­ he still felt that it was not a good thought to have.

    (Nan Hua''s birthday is in early winter, around 3 months from the current time. Right now, she''s only 16 years old.)

    Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua''s face and didn''t sense any rejection on her face. Knowing that it was indeed the time for his twin sister to begin thinking about her own happiness too... Nan Luo could only sigh.

    "I thought that he will take longer to realize it."

    "He''s notpletely stupid." Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing who had finished talking with his father. Even then, it took him 3 years to find out her real identity from the time when she left the capital city back then.

    When Nan Hua left back then and prepared for therge battle that will happen, she was only 13 years old about to turn 14. Now, she''s 16 years old about to turn 17.

    For three whole years, neither side forgot each other.

    They worked on their own in order to be able to win the battle with as fewer casualties as possible.

    And now, they will start to fight together.

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered slightly.

    "Is it really fine for him to know about it?" Nan Luo also noticed that Long Qian Xing was walking in their direction.

    "Yes."

    Since he had chosen her, she will also give him a chance. But there will only be one chance.

    Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua''s gaze and showed an ugly smile. He sighed deeply and tried his best to calm down. Even if he knew that this will happen in the future, he didn''t really think that it would be this fast.

    How annoying.

    "Young Master Nan, First Young Master Feng," Long Qian Xing greeted them. He also nodded towards Nan Hua and called out, "Adjutant Nan."

    "Young Commander Long, you don''t have to be so polite." Nan Luo cupped his fist in return and looked at Long Qian Xing while trying to calm his inner heart that was in turmoil. "Is there anything that I can do to help?"

    "His Highness Prince Wei Da Lang, the second prince is at the north. General Wei ordered us to go to the north to chase him and bring him back to Yi City." Long Qian Xing paused for a moment. "Dead or alive."

    "Prince Wei Da Lang?" Feng Ao Si scratched the back of his head. "Isn''t there already a prince that''s left alive? How many princes are there in Wei Da Kingdom?"

    "There are a total of 11 princes and 14 princesses. The one ''imprisoned'' here is Prince Wei Da Fan, the sixth prince."

 Chapter 1195 New Mission

    11 princes.

    Feng Ao Si was speechless when he heard that. Alright, me him for knowing the news toote. He never paid that much attention about other kingdom''s Imperial Family because he didn''t think that it was necessary.

    He only knew that Prince Wei Da Fan was left alive because of his deeds in opening the gate not long ago.

    So far, Prince Wei Da Fan is under house arrest. Even if he had showed through action that he was no longer supporting Wei Da, but his identity as Wei Da Kingdom''s former prince was still very strong. Not to mention, Prince Wei Da Fan is still in his twenties.

    If he truly wanted to rebel, it was not an impossible thought.

    Thus, they put him under house arrest for the time being.

    "Isn''t it better to kill him directly?" Feng Ao Si asked, confused.

    "It might be better to clean up trouble but his existence can also be used to pull the nobles to serve Fei Yang Kingdom more willingly. After all, we''re new here and the people are not used with us." Long Qian Xing was rarely being patient in exining.

    In fact, he had been wondering whether Great General Nan could actually produce such a stupid grandson. It might be the effect of the Feng Family''s gene. After all, Feng Family was not exactly smart.

    General Feng, who had received the nder, sneezed. He looked at the sky in confusion while thinking which annoying person was cursing him again.

    "Some nobles still feel that our arrival is not good and Prince Wei Da Fan can be said to be the intermediary between us and the nobles. He can pull these nobles to willingly be part of Fei Yang Kingdom," Nan Luo exined the matter through another point of view.

    Feng Ao Si blinked.

    Though, he still didn''t understand how Prince Wei Da Fan will be willing to help them, but he knew through their words that he could help them.

    That should be enough¡­ right?

    "You don''t have to worry so much about it because it''s not a matter for us to worry about." Sheng Shan Lang walked towards them and cupped his fist. "Young Commander Long, First Young Commander Feng, Young Commander Nan, and Adjutant Nan."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    She felt that it was strange as an adjutant she was instead being greeted by these people. After all, her role was usually to follow Nan Luo from behind without attracting any attention.

    What she didn''t realize was that even though she was only standing behind Nan Luo, her performance was definitely more than just a person behind him. Some people noticed it and felt that it was such a regret such an excellent person was staying behind the young master of Nan Family.

    But the problem was¡­ when they tried to pull Nan Hua, they never seeded even once.

    Her loyalty lied on Nan Family and Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "Young Commander Sheng." Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si also greeted back.

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes. "What brings you here too?"

    "I''m also tasked to go to the north to cooperate with Young Commander Long, First Young Commander Feng, and Young Commander Nan and settle the matter of Prince Wei Da Long."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Sheng Shan Lang was also helpless when he first heard about this matter. In fact, he thought that they were joking when they first gave the order to him. Butter on, he realized that this important task was actually given to them.

    "Huh? There''s no general?" Feng Ao Si was stunned.

    "General Long will be rebuilding the cities and pulling the citizen around the area into Fei Yang Kingdom. General Cao is tasked to clear up the remnants along the way towards Shi Long Kingdom''s border and also to dere Fei Yang Kingdom''s sovereign." Long Qian Xing looked at Feng Ao Si.

    "General Chi will stay in Three Point Cities to deal with Zhang Xu Kingdom. Also, Great General Nan will being here to help with the building of cities since he''s more familiar with it."

    During Emperor Yang Zhou''s Grandfather''s era, Emperor Huan''s, many cities were switching between every kingdom. Thus, the older generals were more familiar with the routine that they had to do in order topletely mix the city into their territory.

    Fei Yang Kingdom had grown tremendously during the past century.

    And with Emperor Yang Zhou''s action now, they hadpletely taken over the territory that belonged to Wei Da Kingdom into Fei Yang Kingdom. Wei Da Kingdom is by no means a small kingdom, so their territories are still prettyrge.

    It will require a lot of management work.

    More and more people will be pouring to this newfound area to take over everything.

    "I still don''t understand why we''re given such an important task¡­" Feng Ao Si was confused. He was only a 3000 menmander who was recently promoted while Nan Luo was 2000 menmander.

    Feng Ao Si was only recently promoted to be 3000 menmander after his urging to his grandfather with his results of killing several famousmanders. Though there were many attributes of luck and the fact that he was not so famous to allow that to happen plus his strength. However, his grandfather had already warned him repeatedly that he had to make sure that he was able to lead so many soldiers at once or this rank would be revoked.

    His position was not stable yet.

    Long Qian Xing was a 5000 menmander while Sheng Shan Lang was a 3000 menmander, the same as Feng Ao Si.

    Nan Hua and Sheng Shan Lang nced at Long Qian Xing imperceptibly but they didn''t say anything outside. It would be better for the others to know when things hadpletely settled down.

    "Prepare for departure. We''re going to go in the afternoon."

    "Huh? Today?"

    "Yes."

    There were only around three incense sticks of time left before it was afternoon. They all felt the pressure and immediately excused themselves to prepare their soldiers. What a joke, they knew the consequences of beingte very much and neither one of them wanted to experience the punishment.

    As the one with the highest rank, it was clear that Long Qian Xing will be the one to lead the others.

    Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing and cupped her fist. "Young Commander Long, I''ll be taking my leave first."

    "Will youe and participate?" Long Qian Xing suddenly asked.

 Chapter 1196 Departure

    Long Qian Xing had inquired and knew that Adjutant Nan didn''t always follow Nan Luo. There were times when Adjutant Nan just disappeared without anyone knowing where ''he'' went. And since Nan Luo used to be nothing more than a small army, no one really cared about it.

    But as Nan Luo was growing, the existence named Adjutant Nan was starting to attract more and more attention.

    It was not hard for him to know that Adjutant Nan was more like an informal member in Nan Luo''s army. This made Long Qian Xing understand that Nan Hua had no intention to stay beside her twin brother in the military for a long period of time.

    There will be time when she finally left.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and blinked her eyes. If she had to say the truth, she was not nning on following Nan Luo again after she had checked that trap room. She wanted to know more about the traps that were usedmonly in this era.

    And the best chance for her to sneak in was when Long Qian Xing was also inside. Well, she could pick other time, but she had to figure out the guards'' schedule and so on if she didn''t want to get found out.

    That would take a considerably long time.

    After she was done, Nan Hua was nning on making the blueprints for these traps so that some can be implemented in Xia Mountains.

    The future people who wanted to pass by Xia Mountains might vomit blood if they knew that the traps in Xia Mountains were going to be added. Thest time some people trespassed there, they had already suffered greatly because of the traps there.

    And then¡­

    *cough*

    Looking at Long Qian Xing, Nan Hua then answered, "I''lle, Young Commander Long."

    "I hope we can work together, Adjutant Nan." Long Qian Xing smiled warmly. He couldn''t see her appearance below that silver mask, but her clear ck obsidian eyes told him that it was indeed Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua cupped her fist in ordance to etiquette and then walked away.

    Long Qian Xing stayed still in his ce, watching the young woman for a moment before turning around to start his work. Now that Nan Hua was almost 17 years old, would she be more beautiful?

    Recalling Nan Hua''s appearance when he saw her in that temple¡­ Long Qian Xing then touched his face.

    He should be also quite handsome, right?

    For some reason, Long Qian Xing started to lose confidence in his own appearance when he recalled Nan Hua''s fairy like appearance. He took a few seconds to stabilize his mind and convinced himself that he was also very handsome and look good even with Nan Hua beside him.

    While Long Qian Xing also headed over to his army, Nan Hua found Nan Luo and saw that Xiao Yan and Qiu Xian had already started to prepare the soldiers. The new adjutant, Hou Ming, was also trying his best to arrange the soldiers under him.

    Seeing these people under Nan Luo, Nan Hua''s eyes flickered.

    Her twin brother was indeed growing so fast when she was not paying attention.

    "Nan," Nan Luo called out in surprise. "Are you going to follow me?"

    "Yes." Nan Hua nced at Nan Luo. "Do you not want me toe?"

    If Nan Luo had to say the truth, he naturally wanted Nan Hua toe. But when he thought about how Long Qian Xing already knew the truth¡­.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He didn''t want Nan Hua toe and be pestered with Long Qian Xing.

    "If only he didn''t know¡­"

    "It''s impossible for me to stay together with you forever," Nan Hua was calmer when she talked about it. "And Grandfather will be happy if he heard that you start to take interest in a youngdy."

    Nan Luo''s face turned red when he heard what Nan Hua said. He never said that he was truly interested, alright? Anyway, he was only 16 years old right now, so there was no hurry for him to get married yet.

    At his current age, he could only get engaged first anyway.

    "Nan¡­" Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua helplessly.

    Nan Hua didn''t pay attention to Nan Luo and instead started to think about whether Nan Luo was truly interested in that young miss from Wei Family or not. Perhaps she should just figure out a way to arrange for them to meet with each other again in the future.

    That way, Nan Luo would be able to confirm his feelings.

    After all, in this era, it wasmon for men and women to get married from the moment they reached of age.

    She was just a bit of an exception because she wanted to participate in the war¡­.

    *cough*

    The preparation didn''t take a long time and the three armies finally met at Yi City''s North gate. The ground was somewhat muddy thanks to the ''artificial flood'' that Long Qian Xing created back then. However, it was not impossible for them to depart.

    "You''re fast enough." Long Qian Xing nodded. "Let''s go."

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers began to move.

    There were more than 10,000 soldiers going together. Even though their soldiers had reduced in number because some died during the battle, there were still more than 10,000 soldiers in total.

    Nan Hua also noticed that Long Qian Xing brought an adjutant with him and also his guard. That adjutant was not the one who usually came with him, so Nan Hua guessed that Long Qian Xing put his previous adjutant in Yi City.

    ''Come to think about it, how many adjutants that Long Qian Xing had?''

    Looking at it closely, Nan Hua knew that Long Qian Xing had several adjutants and many of them had started to grow independent from him. They still followed him asionally but many times, they would go on their own.

    That way, not many people knew that Long Qian Xing''s soldiers were actually a lot.

    Nan Hua averted her gaze.

    She didn''t need to know more than this.

 Chapter 1197 Journey

    The distance between Yi City to the north border of Wei Da Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom was actually not that far. But the problem was the terrain that was filled with mountain''s range and also forests.

    There were not many people living here and it could be said that the north border was somewhat secluded.

    For General Kai to be able to survive here without much reinforcement against Fan Yi Kingdom had shown that he had some capabilities. After all, Fan Yi Kingdom was not an easy opponent to deal with.

    They took the route that was somewhat fast, but it still need them to climb the hills.

    It would definitely be tiring.

    "How long do you think it''ll take for us to reach the border?" Nan Luo asked quietly.

    Nan Hua passed a look at Nan Luo and then nced at the West. "If we''re using the ins at the areas that now belong to Zhang Xu Kingdom, we''ll be able to reach the north border faster."

    Nan Luo rolled his eyes. "Lin Family will be on the way of that road. With their family famous in medicine, no one dared to take that road unless they''re thinking of courting death."

    Feng Ao Si blinked his eyes. "That fierce?"

    "Yes."

    After they had been fighting with Zhang Xu Kingdom for a long time, Nan Luo also began to review his geography and history lesson. One of them was in regards to the north border between Zhang Xu and Wei Da Kingdom.

    The mountain range prevented those from Zhang Xu Kingdom from approaching because there were many wild beasts on the way. And there was only one road from the cities areas in Zhang Xu Kingdom to the border and that road had to pass through Lin Family''s areas.

    Lin Family was famous.

    Nan Luo didn''t remember when exactly they begun to have their name spread, but he knew that it has been a long time. The medicines they used were famous and those who dared to enter their territory had to be ready to face death.

    The Lin Family controlled this territory.

    "Lin Family might be powerful, but they''re still under Zhang Xu Kingdom and had been in decline." Nan Hua knew more than Nan Luo. Even though Lin Family was so fierce and all, they were actually quite afraid of being abandoned by Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    They were located near the border with Fan Yi Kingdom and Wei Da Kingdom, which has now turned to Fei Yang Kingdom. Zhang Xu Kingdom allowed them to be arrogant because they knew that they had a backing.

    But without Zhang Xu Kingdom, Lin Family was not that prosperous.

    There were still the Zhang Family and also the Chen Family. Though, Chen Family had long fallen, leaving only the remnants of record left.

    If Zhang Xu Kingdom abandoned Lin Family, they would only be able to face the pressure from the other two kingdoms by themselves. That would be the situation they didn''t want to see the most.

    This was precisely the reason why Lin Family was trying to brush their sense of existences through various ways.

    There have been several incidents involving Lin Family.

    One of them was during the time Princess Yue was brought to Zhang Xu Kingdom back then for a marriage agreement and temporary peace.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    But war between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom will surely break out even more intense. It was unknown how Princess Yue will fare in the Imperial Harem in Zhang Xu Kingdom now that the situation was like this.

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered slightly.

    "Uh wait, if they''re in decline, can we take advantage of them?" Feng Ao Si asked, his eyes lit up in anticipation.

    Sheng Shan Lang heard his goodrade''s words and felt like mming Feng Ao Si''s forehead. "Even if they''re in decline, they''re still powerful family that had a lot of people who guarded their house. If wee there, we''ll engage in brutal war ahead of schedule."

    "Oh." Feng Ao Si blinked his eyes.

    Nan Luo sighed deeply and wondered whether it would be possible to find a medicine that cure Feng Ao Si''s brain. At least, some brain supplement should be possible, right?

    But he was sure that his aunt had already tried this method a few times in the past¡­ why did it not work at all?

    "Let''s find an empty area to rest for the night." Long Qian Xing waved his hand at the front.

    "Yes!"

    There were not many empty areas, but they managed to find a suitable ce to spend for the night. Setting up temporary night camp, they all began to divide the work and quickly made the camp before they all rested.

    Nan Hua climbed the nearby tree and looked at the route in the map. If they were to take the route designated here and by calcting their speed, it would take around 10 days for them to reach the border.

    There were several cities in between the border and Yi City, so they could also take this chance to interrupt them a bit.

    "Nan, what are you doing up there?" Nan Luo called out when he saw his twin sister was sitting on the three. "Come down, it''s time to eat."

    "Ok."

    Nan Hua stood up and lightly jumped down to the branch below and moved a few times before jumping down. Her movements were light and agile just like that of a cat. It was to the point that one would be fascinated just by watching her.

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes.

    "What is it, Luo?"

    "¡­Nothing."

    Nan Luo turned around and seriously contemted inside his mind. For some reason, he began to doubt his identity as Nan Hua''s twin. Why did it feel that whatever Nan Hua did, she would look so handsome?

    Shouldn''t he be more handsome than her?

    Before Nan Luo fell into deeper self doubt, Nan Hua had already pulled him to the campfire so that they could begin to eat with the other youngmanders.

 Chapter 1198 Journey (2)

    The other youngmanders nced at Nan Luo when they saw him.

    "I thought that you will take longer. Here''s your share." Feng Ao Si handed a bowl of porridge to Nan Luo.

    In the military, their ration was mostly just some dry meat and porridge that was cooked. Sometimes, it can be changed to soup, but the vegetables were still very limited at this period of time. They can only bring some dry good and for others, they can hunt on their own if they wanted to.

    Though, most soldiers had to obediently ept that they could only eat at limited amount of food.

    "Another tasteless porridge?" Nan Luo''s lips twitched but he still took the bowl.

    It was indeed not a very good life for those pampered young masters. Thankfully neither Nan Luo or his cousins everined about the food for real. After all, they understood very well that it was good to have food to eat at this time.

    Sheng Shan Lang chuckled. "Do you eat a variety of foods in your home?"

    "There are usually several kinds." Nan Luo began to eat and swallowed before he answered.

    "Do you usually eat in restaurant or at home?"

    "Of course at home. It''s not like I have the time to visit restaurant all the time." Nan Luo rolled his eyes. Who would like to eat at restaurant if he could eat home? The food at the restaurant was more often than not expensive, ok?

    It was not like he had no money. But the food at home was delicious enough, so Nan Luo never bothered to think too much about this matter.

    Behind them, Nan Hua took a seat and eat on her own. She had her own dry ration and calmly bit the hard bread. Even though she had lived the life of a young miss for a period of time, she was never picky about food.

    "Do you eat at restaurant a lot?" Feng Ao Si asked curiously.

    "No. My sister is the one who cooks at home. And it''s more expensive for me to eat at restaurant than eating at home." Sheng Shan Lang rubbed his nose.

    He was living at the vige back then and during the hard time when there were no parents to take care of him, he hunted for his meal while his sister take care of their gardens. At the very least, it was quite fulfilling.

    However, his dream was to be a general and earned a lot of money so that he could live a good life. So when there was a conscription notice, he chose to go and his sister could only stay behind.

    "Oh right, you mentioned your sister a few times." Feng Ao Si recalled that Sheng Shan Lang liked to mention about his sister. "When you go to the military, she lived alone?"

    "No, I entrusted her to the neighboring aunt." Sheng Shan Lang shook his head. "She''s a few years younger than me, so I feel bad for not taking her along."

    Nan Luo thought about Sheng Shan Lang''s sister and then recalled that Feng Ao Si said that Sheng Shan Lang was nning to introduce his sister to him. His eyes narrowed slightly. "How old is your sister?"

    "She''s 16, around the same as you." Sheng Shan Lang nced at Nan Luo and then at Feng Ao Si.

    "When will you introduce her to me?" Feng Ao Si asked curiously.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "After this war. She''s staying in the small city not far from the Capital City. That area is now my small territory." Sheng Shan Lang had gained some merit and naturally had his nobility raised. Thus, he was granted a residence on his own and he asked for the ce not far from his hometown.

    His sister had been staying there for some time.

    "In that case, I''ll be waiting for that." Feng Ao Si nodded, a bit curious.

    Nan Luo: "¡­"

    He had the feeling that the reason why Feng Ao Si was willing to agree to Sheng Shan Lang''s introduction was also because this man kept on mentioning his sister from time to time. Feng Ao Si would definitely be curious and want to meet with the other party.

    Nan Luo felt somewhat tired.

    He felt that Feng Ao Kuai was really not having it easy. To have such a foolish brother, what would he do if Feng Ao Si was being fooled by others?

    Turning his head, he saw Dai was burying his head in eating the porridge in front of him. It was clear that he was unwilling to get involved in this matter. This had happened so many times that Dai was so tired to even mention it again now.

    "Young Commander Sheng, I hope you wouldn''t mind that my cousin Feng Ao Kuai and me toe along with Brother Si. He might not have the best vision in this matter," Nan Luo interrupted.

    Sheng Shan Lang looked at Nan Luo and nodded. "Don''t worry, you''re wee toe."

    "Thank you."

    Feng Ao Si scratched the back of his head. "But I don''t think that I''m so stupid¡­"

    "Brother Si, your food will be cold if you keep on talking."

    "Ah."

    At the back, Nan Hua watched their interaction and felt that it would be better for Feng Ao Si to talk less in the future. If he kept on talking, she had the feeling that he would be easily duped by others.

    At the same time, she wondered what would actually make Feng Ao Si grew up and be smarter?

    Uh, the first worry was still somewhat solvable but the second one didn''t seem to be able to be corrected.

    Nan Hua chose not to interject.

    She nced at the side and saw Long Qian Xing was also eating silently. He looked in her direction from time to time discreetly but didn''t say anything.

    After all, it would be strange for the two of them to interact so much when they were not close previously. Everything can only be done step by step to make sure that there was no one who would be suspicious.

 Chapter 1199 North Border (1)

    It was only after they had finished eating that Nan Luo remembered that he didn''t pay any attention to Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing. But looking at the side, he saw that Long Qian Xing had already left while Nan Hua was standing behind him calmly.

    He blinked his eyes.

    Does it mean that he didn''t have to worry?

    ¡­

    The days passed by quietly.

    The journey to the north border was rather smooth and the other cities they encountered gave up without much resistance. They willingly give in to Fei Yang Kingdom and didn''t seem to have that much affection to Wei Da Kingdom.

    "These cities used to be part of Qi Xi Kingdom," Long Qian Xing exined when he saw Feng Ao Si''s confused face.

    "Huh? But they''re now part of Wei Da¡­ eh wrong, I mean part of Fei Yang Kingdom?" Feng Ao Si asked.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. Many decades ago, there was a big war that caused Qi Xi Kingdom''s size to shrunk. It would be hard for Qi Xi Kingdom to be categorized as a big kingdom now, but their influence was still there, so they were still called as a big kingdom alongside the others.

    Other kingdoms were taking their territory or giving somepensation. After all neither Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom bordered Qi Xi Kingdom. Wei Da Kingdom, Fan Yi Kingdom, and Shi Long Kingdom had taken a good chunk of Qi Xi Kingdom''s territory.

    These cities are part of Qi Xi Kingdom in the past.

    They might have known the fate of resisting, so no one thought about that and just simply gave up.

    If they could live well by being part of Fei Yang Kingdom, who would think about anything else? They didn''t have the energy and mind to care about the other higher ranks people''s problem.

    "The cities are moving territories from time to time." Sheng Shan Lang also knew about this matter after experiencing it a several times during his journey with his soldiers. However, he was not exactly clear about the history like the others.

    "We''re reaching the north border."

    "Oh."

    When it was said, the threemanders tacitly stopped talking. They turned to look at the front and saw the big city in front of them with tall walls and also soldiers preparing for battle.

    Sheng Shan Lang sneered. "So that General Kai is ready to fight, huh? I guess his name and reputation for staying here to guard against Fan Yi Kingdom is not just rumor."

    Feng Ao Si blinked his eyes. "Is it possible to be a rumor?"

    "If there are someone else behind the scene, they can also help General Kai stabilized his position." Nan Luo shrugged. "We''ll knowter. What''s the battle n, Young Commander Long?"

    They all turned to look at Long Qian Xing.

    "Sheng Shan Lang stay in the forest, scatter your soldiers while carrying the g. Feng Ao Si and Nan Luo will nk at the left and right side. I''ll deal with the middle. Left half of your soldiers for reserve¡­"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    After some instruction, the othermanders had a clear picture about what Long Qian Xing was nning. In short, he was trying to trick General Kai about their number.

    After all, General Kai only knew that there will be people that Fei Yang Kingdom sent to the border.

    But how many people?

    The soldiers under General Kai himself was a lot because he had been at the border for a long time and had to fight against both Fan Yi Kingdom and Qi Xi Kingdom. It was precisely because of this that there had to be enough soldiers to defend Wei Da Kingdom.

    Now, this somewhatrge number of soldiers had to face a bit more than 10,000 soldiers led by Long Qian Xing.

    It wouldn''t be easy for them to win with such difference.

    "Will such a method be possible?" Feng Ao Si asked as he moved to the west side. He will be taking the west while Nan Luo taking the east. The number on Nan Luo''s side was actually lower than Sheng Shan Lang, but Long Qian Xing somewhat trusted Nan Luo more because he had seen Nan Luo''s capability.

    And the fact that Nan Hua was in Nan Luo''s army also meant that the difference in 1000 number could be covered.

    Dai nced at his young master. "Young Master, this number illusion can trick the enemies and make their morale down."

    "How useful is it?" Feng Ao Si was confused.

    Because of his low rank, it was mostly himself who was at disadvantage in number. Most of the time, the number wouldn''t be toorge, giving him the impression that there was nothing special about this difference in number.

    In the rare cases, he would be at utter disadvantage and used his most powerful weapon to get out: muscle power!

    If all othermanders were like him, it was estimated that Fei Yang Kingdom could never wash out the reputation as barbarian ever again.

    Though, the real reason why Fei Yang Kingdom was called as barbarian was actually because they were the second to adapt the cavalry method back then and also some policy internally.

    But as time passed, it just somehow referred more to the fact that theirmanders were muscle headed¡­.

    ¡­

    Sora''s Corner: Cavalry

    Cavalry exist for a long time, but it was actually adapted from the nomaden''s warring method during the Spring and Autumn Period. When it was first introduced, it was looked down as a ''barbarian'' method because it originated from the people who was said to have no ''culture.''

    However, it was soon widespread andmonly used in theter stage. After all, the advantage of cavalry, especially in the open area, is very obvious. Many war tactics also began to revolve in using the benefit of having a cavalry in their team. There were also some inventions that was found that was helpful for war with these cavalries.

    For more information, you can search more by yourself.

 Chapter 1200 North Border (2)

    <Wei Da Kingdom''s side, General Kai and Prince Wei Da Lang''s side>

    Looking at the soldiers approaching, General Kai was somewhat nervous. He didn''t know which general was sent to the north border to deal with him. Knowing that there were a lot of people and some other soldiers were still spread out to guard against Fan Yi Kingdom, he knew that his chance was not really big.

    If the opponent brought a lot of people, his chance would be even lower.

    "Who''s the leader?" General Kai asked.

    "They carried the banner of Long and Xing, so it should be General Long''s son."

    "General Long''s son?" General Kai was surprised. He naturally knew the name of General Long''s son because Long Qian Xing had been making his name on the battlefield. But from what he knew, the brat should still belong to the younger generation, right?

    Yet, this youngmander was actually daring enough to be the leader of the army ande here to challenge him?

    How courageous.

    If the one who lead this time was this youngmander, it meant that there wouldn''t be any generals who came. However, there were still many othermanders below general rank who were powerful in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Amongst the 6 kingdoms, Fei Yang Kingdom could be said to be the one with the most active younger generationstely. Wei Da Kingdoms was instead started tock in the new generation and had been trying their best to promote more talented younger generation.

    "Prepare for battle." General Kai waved his hand.

    "Yes General!"

    The soldiers bowed and quickly dispersed.

    At the side, Prince Wei Da Lang was watching the soldiers with gloomy face. He hadn''t even managed to prepare enough soldiers to gather in this city because somemanders didn''t answer their call or might be in some other troubles. But the people from Fei Yang Kingdom had alreadye to their door.

    His fingers balled into a fist.

    He will make sure that those arrogant b*stard from Fei Yang Kingdom paid for their arrogance!

    ¡­

    "Charge!"

    Long Qian Xing was toozy to even give any speech before the battle. The soldiers were all already very excited when they saw the city in front of them. There was no need for him to do anything and only give them order to charge.

    Almost simultaneously, the soldiers from the three armies were charging forward while yelling loudly.

    "UOooooooooooooooo!"

    Rushing forward, Nan Hua was also looking at the terrain. She had sensed that the temperature here was somewhat colder aspared to the temperature when they were in Fei Yang Kingdom and when they were in Yi City. The drop was not that noticeable because it was Autumn.

    But if they were to fight in Winter, the situation might be different.

    ''Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers will have to learn to adapt to the battle at low temperature if we wish to win the battle in the future.''

    Nan Hua knew that Fei Yang Kingdom wouldn''t target Fan Yi Kingdom anytime soon because of the distance. But at the very least, the soldiers under them would have to learn how to adapt.

    Because if they couldn''t adapt, they wouldn''t be able to win the battle.

    Lowering her eyes, Nan Hua focused on the battle in front of her. Her body jerked to the side, avoiding the arrow swiftly and continued to move towards the wall. There were many soldiers guarding the wall again.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    It will be another stairs climbing battle.

    Tsk.

    She will leave it to Nan Luo this time and just watched how the soldiers performed in overall when the temperature was lower. After all, southerner people were not used to the cold temperature yet.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Usingdders, the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom climbed the wall and charged into the city wall. The three walls were immediately surrounded and the sound of metal shing reverberated from time to time.

    Nan Hua climbed the stairs in the middle quickly and reached the top. Looking at these soldiers, Nan Hua silently took out her sword.

    Swish! sh!

    The few soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom near her were killed immediately.

    She looked at the other approaching soldiers and swiftly moved to kill them one by one with her martial arts. With her helping to ease the situation, it was clear that the overwhelming number of soldiers here would not affect her that much.

    sh! Thud!

    After thest soldier nearby fell down, Nan Hua looked into the distance and then nced at the soldiers below. Her voice could be heard clearly, "Hou Ming, Qiu Xian, lead the soldiers and intercept the reinforcementing from the east!"

    "Yes!" Hou Ming, the new adjutant, and Qiu Xian quickly moved and led their soldiers towards the location of the reinforcement.

    These soldiers who were ready tounch an ambush was shocked.

    Before long, another melee battle had already started.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Only Xiao Yan and several hundreds of soldiers were left at the bottom. They were being careful to support the soldiers who will climb up while still taking care of the approaching reinforcement.

    "Adjutant Xiao, Adjutant Hou and Adjutant Qiu can handle it."

    "I know that." Xiao Yan pursed his lips and looked up. Both Nan Hua and Nan Luo were above, which assured him that Nan Luo would be just fine.

    However, this made him think that they would need a fourth adjutant considering that he felt it would be safer for Nan Luo to have someone else around him to fight alongside him.

    He nced at the back, somewhat worrying the other soldiers.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Dai was at the bottom of the stairs, directing more people to intercept with the reinforcementing. Thankfully, there were also other adjutants who were strong like Feng Ao Si.

    They could be used to deal with the reinforcement.

    As for Feng Ao Si?

    Dai will never hope for him to even notice that the enemy have reinforcement.

 Chapter 1201 [Bonus ]North Border (3)

    Feng Ao Si could fight to his heart content because he knew that his strategist will take care of the loopholes left behind after he charged forward. Anyway, Dai knew that when it was a city conquering battle, there was no way that Feng Ao Si would be willing to stay behind.

    He will definitely charge forward to the enemies'' line.

    So Dai would definitely make the strategy in ordance to this method that he had known form the very beginning.

    "Defend! Maintain the formation!" Dai yelled.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Sound of battle going on kept on reverberating. The soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom was being pressed back and at the very front, General Kai was fighting against Long Qian Xing on top of the wall.

    Despite the limited space, the two of them had been trading blows after blows.

    "You''re not bad, young man." General Kai narrowed his eyes.

    "After fighting at the frontline for such a long time, I would be ashamed to have bad fighting capability." Long Qian Xing was calm and easily avoid the next attack. His eyes were following General Kai''s movement.

    The next moment, he swiftly stepped forward, cutting the distance between the two of them and the de in his hand headed towards General Kai''s head.

    ng!

    General Kai narrowed his eyes as his hand trembled a bit. He was at the same age as Long Qian Xing''s father, but he could see that this youth that was far younger than him was slowly suppressing him.

    Heh.

    How many years has it been since these young people began to overwhelm those of the older generation?

    ng! ng! ng!

    Trading blows after blows, neither side back down.

    Even when the sun sets, no one chose to stop. Nan Luo, Feng Ao Si, and Sheng Shan Lang all knew that before Long Qian Xing gave the order to retreat, they will continue to fight.

    Isn''t it just one fight overnight?

    Their stamina can hold on!

    At the back, Sheng Shan Lang watched as the sky grew darker and looked at the soldiers with thoughtful expression. "Lit up the torch. Make sure to spread them in several locations so that it could be seen even from a distance away."

    "Yes!"

    The torch was lighting up, adding light in this dark night.

    Nan Hua was still fighting and turned her head to the back. Seeing the torch that was spread out, she pursed her lips. If one didn''t know the real number of soldiers under Sheng Shan Lang, they would think that there were a lot of soldiers under him that were waiting in the forest.

    She didn''t pay any other attention and kept on continuing the battle.

    That was a sleepless night for both sides.

    Even though the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom was somewhat tired after the long journey, they no longer felt the fatigue when they thought that they would be able to win the battle as long as they could push General Kai to give up.

    Thus, the battle continued.

    ng! ng! ng!

    As the sun rise from the east, Nan Hua could see that the soldiers in front of her were all very desperate. Blood had long dyed the ground red and the pool of blood was enough to form a pond on top of this wall.

    How many people had died today?<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    UOooooooo!

    The faint sound from the side attracted the soldiers.

    Seeing the g from General Hao, who came from Qi Xi Kingdom, the morale of the soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom took another hit. Were they going to face another battle staged by Qi Xi Kingdom against Wei Da Kingdom?

    Nan Hua thought about her senior brother and her eyes flickered slightly.

    She could guess that he was being mischievous again.

    Even though Nan Hua hadn''t interacted with Qi Kan Tian a lot, she could still guess that he was a type of person who liked to y around. This must be one of the pranks he prepared to help them covertly.

    After all, Qi Xi Kingdom was trying to be neutral.

    The brutal battle many years ago had pushed them to a dire situation. Because of that battle, it was said that a lot of people had died and the power of Qi Xi Kingdom weakened considerably.

    For them to be able to stand so far depended mostly on wits and also many tactics.

    They wouldn''t truly attack other kingdoms, but it was fine to show their hand from time to time to give a scare.

    This time, it was the same.

    ng!

    Pushing Long Qian Xing to the back, General Kai retreated and the soldiers around him immediately blocked Long Qian Xing''s next attack.

    ng! sh!

    "Tsk, the battle is not over yet, General Kai." Long Qian Xing snorted and the soldiers around him also began to move.

    However, General Kai''s attention was not on Long Qian Xing. He was looking at General Hao on the border between Wei Da Kingdom and Qi Xi Kingdom. The posture of General Hao seemed to be telling them that they were there to give more pressure.

    General Kai took a deep breath.

    "Push them back."

    "Yes, General!"

    UOoooooooooooo!

    ng! ng! ng!

    As Long Qian Xing dealt with the soldiers, General Kai walked to the center of the podium and saw Prince Wei Da Lang who was huddling at the corner. There were several dead soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom''s bodies on the ground. These were the people who tried to approach Prince Wei Da Lang during the night.

    Of course, they were unsessful so far.

    "Have you won the battle?" Prince Wei Da Lang asked. "Kill them all so that Wei Da Kingdom can stand again!"

    General Kai looked at Prince Wei Da Lang. Amongst the princes in Wei Da Kingdom, the bravest one was the third prince but he was too reckless. Prince Wei Da Lang had such a good name, but he was too cowardly.

    "General Kai?"

    "Your Highness, I''m sorry."

    "What are you¡­"

    sh!

 Chapter 1202 End Of The Battle

    "General Kai! What are you doing?"

    The soldiers nearby were stunned when they saw General Kai''s move. Did he¡­ Did he just¡­?

    General Kai ignored the probing eyes from these soldiers and sheathed his sword again. He looked at the dead Prince Wei Da Lang in front of him and took a deep breath.

    "There was never any hope for Wei Da Kingdom to revive again, Your Highness. Pardon me for making this decision against your will."

    Taking the prince''s head from the ground, General Kai then asked them to blow the horn, signaling the end of the battle. Even though he knew that they could continue to fight here, but how long should they continue to fight?

    The fighting space was limited and they had been at the losing end.

    These soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom was pressing on them without them even realizing what had happened.

    "General Kai!"

    The soldiers looked at the general with disbelief. For many people, the imperial family members were people they could not touch in their entire life. To be able to be trusted by the prince was an honor that they couldn''t imagine.

    But at this time, General Kai had no hesitation to kill Prince Wei Da Lang.

    This made the soldiers felt conflicted.

    Some of them had been following General Kai and naturally knew what the general was thinking. They had already seen them being on the losing end in this battle. Who would want to fight a battle they knew they would lose?

    They were also tired.

    But some others were unwilling. They had fought for their entire life for Wei Da Kingdom. Now that General Kai did this, wasn''t this mean that he was cing them at the forefront and told others that they had given up.

    The kingdom they previously had is now no more.

    This was a fact that had been thrown to them from the moment Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City fell.

    But who wanted to admit it?

    That the kingdom they had followed so far is lost and there was no hope to recover.

    Prince Wei Da Lang''s escape and his determination to fight back had ignited the fighting spirit of these soldiers. Even if their rationality was telling them that this was an impossible mission, they were still willing to grab onto that ray of hope.

    Now, General Kai personally shattered their illusion.

    "General Kai, you why¡­" some of the soldiers who couldn''t ept it stepped forward.

    General Kai knew that even if he had agreed with severalmanders, there were still many soldiers who didn''t know what he would do today. Having worked hard to be a general in Wei Da Kingdom, it would be a lie to say that he didn''t feel painful.

    But more than anything, he cared for his life.

    He could rebuild his future but if he died here, everything will end.

    "Stop them," General Kai spat out.

    Some soldiers under General Kai stepped forward and stopped these soldiers who wanted to stop General Kai. Their expression was filled with determination and fight nearly broke out.

    Shouts and scream resounded.

    The situation was in chaos but the soldiers at the front didn''t seem to care. Many of them had already known what they had to expect.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Their eyes were red with anger and grieve.

    But even if they knew what they had done was betrayal, many still chose this decision. They cared for their family and their future, but many of them were also afraid for their lives.

    Under the coercion that existed, they had no other choice but to pick this choice.

    ng! ng!

    The shouts were extremely clear that the fierce battles outside were also slowly ceasing.

    Thud!

    General Kai walked out with the head. This made the already chaotic battlefield to be even worse. He walked calmly while some soldiers were shouting and looked at Long Qian Xing. "Young Commander Long, I''ve lost."

    Long Qian Xing looked at General Kai and nodded.

    And then, the loud cheers from Fei Yang Kingdom soldiers filled the area. Without any other descendant from Wei Da Kingdom, no one will be able to revive the kingdom anymore.

    The soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom who were left fell to the ground, some crying, some in despair, and some others just stay silent.

    They all knew that this was nothing more than futile resistance.

    Now¡­

    The battle is over.

    ¡­

    "Fiuh¡­" Nan Luo lowered his sword and looked at Nan Hua. "Do we have to kill every Imperial Family members if we want to conquer another kingdom?"

    "No." Nan Hua nced at Nan Luo. "You can also take them as prisoners."

    Nan Luo was stunned, but then he thought that it was also possible that way. After all, by having a member of the previous Imperial Family as a prisoner, they could also push the people to follow them.

    Tsk, he didn''t think that things would actually be so simple, but that was the basic gist.

    "And from Wei Da Kingdom?"

    "There''s already Prince Wei Da Fan that can be used. Prince Wei Da Lang is not needed anymore." Nan Hua lowered her sword and looked at the cheering soldiers below. She knew that they were happy, but the Imperial Family of Wei Da Kingdom was not actuallypletely eliminated.

    Her senior brother was from Wei Da Kingdom.

    And Prince Wei Da Fan might be able to stay alive and well for a long time as long as he didn''t vite any of thews of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "I see." Nan Luo looked at General Kai on the front with aplicated expression. "I never expected that this will be the end when wee here."

    "This is his decision." Nan Hua looked at General Kai. "And some people valued their lives more than their glory and power."

    Nan Luo looked thoughtfully at General Kai in the distance. He felt that he was given another insight on another person''s inner thoughts and how much selfishness that human could have.

    Even at such high position, it was inevitable for one to care about their lives.

 Chapter 1203 Another Aftermath

    "Don''t think too much. Everyone is different." Nan Hua looked at her twin brother. "If you know that you will definitely loss, will you continue to fight or will you give up to save your lives?"

    Nan Luo was silent.

    It was true that he wished for Fei Yang Kingdom to grow and be big in the future. But at the same time, he also understood that he didn''t want to die.

    If he was fighting a sure loss battle, can he keep his mind and continue to battle despite knowing that he will die.

    Nan Luo didn''t know.

    He didn''t want to leave his grandfather, sister, cousins, and many other friends. Having losing many of his soldiers in the battle, Nan Luo had already felt very painful and right now, he seemed to understand a bit of why General Kai chose this.

    No one could say whether it was right or wrong.

    It was his decision.

    And this had to be the decision that they felt the best when they chose to pick it.

    The battle ended with General Kai surrendering and handed over Prince Wei Da Lang''s head.

    Long Qian Xing allowed General Kai to stay there but the adjutant who came with him would be staying there. There will also be some othermanders assigned from Fei Yang Kingdom toe here.

    This will slowly but surely mix the soldiers between the two kingdoms into one.

    General Kai agreed.

    This border was directly connected to both Fan Yi Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom, so a capable person like General Kai would be pivotal for their help.

    After finishing everything they departed back.

    ¡­

    <Some time afterwards>

    The few youngmanders gathered to rest. The battles were quite tiring and after marching for a long time, who didn''t want to have a break?

    They were all still human being and needed to rest in this journey back.

    Feng Ao Si stretched his body and watched as Sheng Shan Lang''s soldiers were cleaning up the torch. He blinked his eyes. "Howe we''re using these kind of dirty tricks again and again?"

    He felt that it was fine for him to just charge forward and deal with the soldiers. Having to stay here and do this scheme¡­

    He was not used to it.

    Nan Luoughed. "Sometimes, absolute strength is indeed good. But if you can''t achieve it, using tactics to reduce the number of casualties is not wrong."

    Thinking about it, these tactics were indeed very useful to be able to reduce the number of casualties. After all, if they managed to deter the enemy''s morale, they would be able to push them to give up faster.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    That way, the battle would be easier for them.

    However, Feng Ao Si knew that it would be impossible for him to truly implement such tactic on his own without other people''s help. He was not exactly the best at thinking aboutplicated matters.

    "I see¡­" Feng Ao Si looked at the city behind them and sighed. "Would it be fine to leave General Kai there? He used to be part of Wei Da Kingdom. What are you going to do if he suddenly decides to go against us? After all, he did think of supporting Prince Wei Da Lang at first."

    If not because the loss would be too big, General Kai would most likely supported Prince Wei Da Lang until the very end. But because their side had lost so terribly that he decided to give up.

    Not to mention, if he continued to support Prince Wei Da Lang, his ending was most likely death.

    For some of them, they didn''t want to die so easily.

    They entered the military in order to create achievement so as to rise in ranks quickly and not to send themselves to their grave.

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes.

    He himself was not entirely sure, so he turned to look at Long Qian Xing. At this time, Long Qian Xing wasing to pay a visit to them and it was not that very strange if they knew that he wanted to spend more time with Nan Hua without being too obvious about it.

    "Some people can still be used even if they have different minds. As long as his words and actions are good, it doesn''t really matter. Fei Yang Kingdom still needs all the help they can get." Long Qian Xing shrugged.

    Feng Ao Si frowned.

    In his opinion, rather than making use of General Kai that might have some loyalty left for Wei Da Kingdom, it would be safer to use people from Fei Yang Kingdom. That way, they would be able to trust these people and had the risk lowered.

    But the war had only started and there was limited number of people in the entire six¡­ now five kingdoms. They can only make use of the people from Wei Da Kingdom if they wished to truly be stronger and able to protect their border better.

    And if they knew how to control the other party, it would be another plus.

    Besides, they were here to conquer the kingdom and not to eliminate everyone. Only by assimting Wei Da Kingdom would they truly be able to conquer this kingdompletely.

    This naturally also included those who worked for Wei Da Kingdom.

    If they could be reused, this would be the best.

    "So it''s fine for General Kai to work for Fei Yang Kingdom?" Feng Ao Si asked.

    "Yes. People also treasured their lives. Without the Imperial Family members, how do you think General Kai will try to take over the cities back?" Long Qian Xing answered calmly. He turned his head to the side and saw General Hao was camping not far from the border.

    Silently, he cupped his fist towards the general.

    However, the two sides chose not to greet each other.

    After all, Fei Yang Kingdom and Qi Xi Kingdom should be in the ''hostile'' state against each other on the surface.

    Only a few knew the truth.

 Chapter 1204 Farmers

    The group continued their journey after a short break.

    Since they had already finished their mission, they were more rxed than when they first departed. The atmosphere was somewhat milder, making Nan Luo felt that they were going on a walk rather than going for war.

    Well, it was still technically true.

    This time, they were going through another route that was closer to the border with Zhang Xu Kingdom. Based on the map, there were a few viges at the bottom of the mountain.

    "The people here should be farmers, right?" Feng Ao Si asked when he saw Nan Luo and Sheng Shan Lang was busy looking at the map. Only Long Qian Xing was busy directing from the front since he was the leader.

    "Hmm? Yes." Nan Luo nodded. "There are some farmers here and the food they produced will be sent to Da Yi City."

    Da Yi City was the city located at the border between Zhang Xu and Wei Da Kingdom. It was the city where General Duan was staying and still currently under house arrest. But now that Wei Da Kingdom had officially fell, it was more likely that General Duan would be put into use against Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    The border of Fei Yang Kingdom had expanded at this point.

    "To be ced at the border like this, are they not worried that Zhang Xu Kingdom will raze it?" Sheng Shan Lang asked curiously.

    "General Duan should be responsible for this area, so I guess he wille and protect them if there''s any trouble." Nan Luo scratched the back of his head. "There are also othermanders in the area, so there shouldn''t be any problem?"

    "Really?" Sheng Shan Lang was skeptical.

    Feng Ao Si blinked his eyes, not understanding what was wrong with having field at this area.

    *rustle*

    "What''s that?"

    They heardmotion from the front and some yelling. Looking at the posture of Long Qian Xing, it seemed that they were getting attacked midway. The soldiers from Wei Da Kingdom should all knew that their kingdom had lost, right?

    "So, which stubborn fools are still attacking by now?" Feng Ao Si asked and moved forward.

    They looked at the forest and saw several peopleing forward. However, looking at their weapon¡­ they were all silent.

    These people were carrying sickle, broom, or even stick to attack. They were clearly not soldiers but peasants farmers who were living in this area and stepped forward to attack them for some reason.

    "Shall I kill them all?"

    "Don''t kill them!" Long Qian Xing shouted from the front. "Incapacitate them in any way you can without taking their lives."

    "Got it." Nan Luo waved his hand and the soldiers stepped forward to block. They raised their shield and then took the weapons from these farmers. As veteran soldiers, it was clear that these peasants were not a match for them.

    In the first ce, the farmers were not an organized army. It was more like they attacked because they were desperate or something like that.

    In any case, Nan Luo didn''t think that these people would actually pose a threat to him.

    Thud! Thud! Thud!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Why can''t we kill them?" Feng Ao Si was speechless as he knocked more and more people. These people were weak and in his opinion, they were the enemies.

    "We''re not here to eliminate everyone from Wei Da Kingdom," Nan Luo replied.

    "Huh?"

    Swish!

    Long Qian Xing came to them and looked at the farmers. "Take them to the others. We''ll have a talk with them."

    "Yes, Young Commander Long."

    After that, Long Qian Xing looked at Feng Ao Si. "Even if we''re conquering this territory, the goal is not to plunder but to grow together as one. There''s no need to kill the ordinary people because they''re important for thend to develop."

    Grow and develop.

    Hearing that, Feng Ao Si felt that he understood a bit. Because they didn''t want to just plunder the resources from the area they conquered, they have to live in harmony with the people here. It would take time for the citizen to ept them, but at the very least, they had to show that they were not there to steal the resources but to grow together as one.

    It sounded really interesting.

    Nan Hua watched as Long Qian Xing instructed the people and lowered her eyes slightly. In this kind of thing, Long Qian Xing was better than her. She purposely didn''t make any move just now because Nan Hua knew that if she were to make a move, there was a high chance that the opponent would die if they were just ordinary people.

    Thus, it would be better for her to stay silent and watched from the side.

    "So, we''re letting the citizen live?" Feng Ao Si turned to look at Nan Luo.

    Nan Luo nodded. "You see, war starts either because of territory or resources. While it''s true that Fei Yang Kingdom need the resources, we''re not going to plunder the resourcespletely and instead implement thew that Prime Minister Xian had assigned."

    This way, the people would not feel that it was not fair.

    Feng Ao Si was stupid.

    Why did he think that it was still hard to understand?

    Only Nan Hua knew that it was the reform that Emperor Yang Zhou did with the help of Prime Minister Xian that allowed them to truly establishw. With the establishment ofw, the people''s lives would be restricted but it was within this restriction that they could also be organized and live well.

    The basis of thisw establishment was legalism.

    Legalism is a philosophical belief that human beings are more inclined to do wrong than right because they''re motivated entirely by self interest. Because of that, it is necessary to implement strictws to control their impulses.*

    In this warring era, the establishment ofw was exactly what they needed in order to truly develop. With strict discipline and rules, people would be pushed to follow it if they still wanted to live well.

    The currentws were still far from perfect.

    But it would be enough to restrain crimes and push Fei Yang Kingdom further.

 Chapter 1205 Reasons

    As of now, Fei Yang Kingdom was the only kingdom who had adopted this series of method. And Nan Hua knew that with the establishment ofw, it could also restrict the action of thesemanders after they had conquered other cities and kingdom.

    They were no longer like bandits that will steal these people''s resources, women, and others.

    But instead, they were trying to implement thew and make these people live in ordance to how the people in Fei Yang Kingdom live. As time passed, this habit and structure will be slowly ingrained in their bones.

    It wouldn''t be easy.

    After all, they had lived in ordance to the way they wanted for so many years and thew was different for many ces.

    With the establishment of thisw, it would follow the same set of rules implemented in the entire kingdom.

    Nan Hua didn''t know the detail.

    But she had heard from her grandfather that it would be a bit different in the future in some areas. For some others, it would be the same and didn''t affect them too much in their lives.

    Thud!

    "Does anyone willing to exin the reason for the attack?" Long Qian Xing looked at the group of farmers in front of him. Their number was not that many, at most only 100. It was far cry from their army.

    Yet, this group of farmers tried to attack them. It was the same as courting death.

    Based on their number and appearance, they should be from a vige nearby.

    "You''re not protecting us like the agreement!"

    "The bandits are taking all of our food!"

    "How can we live like this!"

    The farmers were all already enraged and began to yell.

    Long Qian Xing sighed and recalled that his other subordinates were waiting in Yi City. Only Lou, who was his personal bodyguard, was following him all the time. He took his time listening to these people as they began to vent their distress.

    As it turned out, during this period of time, there were several bandits attack to the viges, piging their resources and stealing their women. They were angry because the soldiers didn''te as they hoped.

    They had nearly lost hope and when they saw them, they just thought that they were from Da Yi City but didn''t listen to them.

    Thus, they were angered.

    The other youngmanders also heard about the matter and felt perplexed. Bandits have such a good sense of time and knew that at this point of time, there was no army that can take care of the farmers?

    "It might be the result of Zhang Xu Kingdoms'' people who sneaked in." Long Qian Xing looked at the border, his eyes narrowed. While arranging soldiers to charge into their territory would be difficult, sneaking one or two people were not that hard.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    This was not like world with technology where the border will be guarded very strictly that not even ants can pass. There were many loopholes and sneaking people inside were possible. Not to mention, there was nothing such as ID card or anything like that.

    As long as these people didn''t enter big cities that required them to present their family token or someone who could guarantee their identity, they can just stay in small viges and blend in there. Sooner orter, they would have new identity that was provided by the people who stayed there.

    Thus, it was easier to fake identity in this era.

    The documents were notplete and it was hard to ask for the people from the viges to present any. Many of them were not even illiterate and most of the documents they needed to sign will only give a hand print.

    Long Qian Xing rubbed his forehead. "First of all, the matter of the bandits had to be settled. However, we''re all also under the mission to take Prince Wei Da Lang''s head back to Yi City. What do you think we should do?"

    "Fight." Nan Luo had no hesitation. He felt that the mission could still dy a few more days. At most, the head would stink a bit more but there were no other problems. The fact that Prince Wei Da Lang had died was already known by a lot of people at Yi City.

    They only need to bring the head because it would bring more sense of realness.

    Or something like that.

    Anyway, they still have enough time.

    The report was already sent earlier than their arrivals because they needed to go together with the soldiers. Their mission was basically already half over.

    The Emperor wouldn''t arrive in Yi City that fast. They should be able to deal with the bandits before the required time.

    "Deal with them. I hate bandits, especially those that had been influenced by Zhang Xu Kingdom." Sheng Shan Lang''s eyes were filled with ruthlessness.

    He was born in vige and had already seen how important it was for the vigers to have food to eat. For them, being able to stay in their home, worked on the field, and enjoyed the crops were the good life they had.

    And bandits were the people who stole their hard work with violence.

    He hated them.

    When he was young, he wanted to fight against them, but he couldn''t. It was also then he saw the soldiers fought against the bandits, pushing them back, that he grew longing to be a soldier.

    To be someone who could protect the people around him, especially the people in the vige where he lived.

    "I''ll follow." Feng Ao Si nodded.

    He didn''t have much opinion in this matter regarding the mission. Anyway, the one who usually worry about the deadline or something was Dai. What he wanted was to fight these bandits because they had made trouble in this area.

    Anyway, as a soldier, he should protect them, right?

    If Dai were to know what Feng Ao Si was thinking, he might want to reconsider to resign.

 Chapter 1206 Reasons (2)

    Long Qian Xing smiled faintly when he heard the others'' answer. He himself also wanted to fight against these bandits and settle the problem here. Watching the people who were weak couldn''t fight back and had to suffer, it was not a good feeling.

    He knew that it was impossible for him to deal with everyone who suffered such injustice. But since this happened in front of his eyes, he didn''t mind helping.

    Both as a soldier and as human being.

    "Good. In that case, we''ll arrange for some people to track the location of these bandits."

    "In that case¡­" Nan Luo turned to look at Nan Hua.

    He knew that Nan Hua was great at detection and investigation. It was mostly because she was the one who taught him how to erase his traces and also to look for traces when they were in the past.

    The two of them sometimes tried topare themselves, but Nan Luo would only feel extremely ashamed. He was notparable to Nan Hua in this matter.

    If she was not here, he had to do it himself or ask Feng Ao Kuai if he were with that cousin of his.

    But since Nan Hua is here, Nan Luo didn''t have any hesitation to ask for Nan Hua''s help.

    Feng Ao Si nced at Nan Luo. He also learned about it in his youth for a short period of time, but he was sure that Nan Luo was better because he spent more time learning.

    "I know some tracking method," Nan Hua said, exining why Nan Luo was staring at her.

    "I also know some." Sheng Shan Lang raised his hand. He was living as a hunter in order to have enough food for him and his sister when he was young. Thanks to that experience, he knew how to track the animals and also bandits in the mountain.

    He tracked animals to eat.

    He tracked bandits to beat them up.

    Even when he was young, he had already caused a lot of troubles for these bandits and didn''t show them any mercy when he dealt with them.

    No way!

    He hated those bandits who piged the vigers.

    After suffered in the hands of these bandits, he had created countless methods to deal with them before he entered the army and then deal with these bandits. Thanks to those experience, he could be said to know how to track these bandits.

    "In that case, let''s form three groups to do the tracking. If there''s anyone who managed to find the track, you can raise the g."

    "Yes!"

    "Wait, how''s the team divided?" Feng Ao Si suddenly asked.

    The others stared at Feng Ao Si. They had the feeling that the problem of Feng Ao Si''s IQ could never be solved no matter how much time had passed.

    Sheng Shan Lang looked at Feng Ao Si, somewhat doubting his decision to introduce him to his sister. But Feng Ao Si was also quite reliable in some other field that he was good at.

    "You will go with me," Sheng Shan Lang replied.

    Feng Ao Si nodded.

    "I''m going with Nan." Nan Luo then turned to look at Long Qian Xing. "Young Commander Long will go by himself since he should have his own to track these bandits."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Long Qian Xing stared at Nan Luo and pulled his lips slightly. How could he not see that Nan Luo was also trying to make sure that he didn''t spend so much time with Nan Hua?

    He was absolutely sure that Nan Hua told Nan Luo that he knew the fact that Nan is Nan Hua.

    Even though Long Qian Xing had tried to create more chances for the two of them to be together, it was not that easy. There would always be Nan Luo or the others around. To avoid suspicion, Long Qian Xing could only talk about war and these things with Nan Hua.

    Formanders to discuss tactic and war, it was not that strange, right?

    Right.

    But since this time they truly needed to spread out, he nodded at Nan Luo. "Indeed."

    If it was any other asion, he didn''t mind spend more time persuading Nan Luo or even tricking this brat. But they were in the middle of a mission and there were some things that he had to do.

    So, Long Qian Xing chose to be patient.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother for a moment then at Long Qian Xing. "Be careful, Young Commander Long. It''s not easy to traverse their territory."

    Long Qian Xing heard Nan Hua''s voice of concern and felt warm. The corner of his lips tugged up as he replied, "I will."

    Feng Ao Si blinked his eyes, feeling that there was something wrong.

    He had seen Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai arguing with Long Qian Xing in the past because of Nan Hua. At that time, the atmosphere was somewhat simr to this point. The two of them were very unwilling to hand Nan Hua over because they didn''t want anyone to steal their sister/cousin.

    But Nan Hua is not here, right?

    Why are Nan Luo and Long Qian Xing looked like they were going to fight?

    Not only Feng Ao Si who was confused, Sheng Shan Lang himself also felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. But he didn''t know either one of these two that well and only heard of their deeds.

    Even if he wanted to guess, he couldn''t.

    "Shall we depart?" Sheng Shan Lang asked tentatively.

    Nan Luo, who was about to get angry at Long Qian Xing, pushed his feelings down and cursed Long Qian Xing being shameless in his heart. Even though Nan Hua was still dressing up as a man, Long Qian Xing didn''t seem to care and still tried tomunicate more with her.

    He was a bit annoyed.

    "Yes." Long Qian Xing nodded.

    With that, they separated.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua''s back with a faint smile on the corner of his lips. He felt happy to know more about Nan Hua, but this made him somewhat worried.

    He wouldn''t just be a useless face beside his little wife would he?

    That troubled him more than anything else.

 Chapter 1207 [Bonus ]Tracking

    Nan Luo arranged some people to follow him and Nan Hua as they walked to the forest. Feng Ao Si was following Sheng Shan Lang while Long Qian Xing was going with his group.

    They headed to three different directions in the forest.

    "How are you nning to search for them?" Nan Luo asked curiously. Looking at the marks on the ground, he knew that there were several footsteps markings there, but they should also belong to the vigers who bypassed this area from time to time.

    After all, vigers would not stay in their house and field all the time. They could also go up to the mountain in order to enrich their lives.

    These footsteps precisely belong to them.

    It would be hard to differentiate the footsteps that belonged to the ordinary vigers and those that belonged to the bandits.

    "Look for the clues." Nan Hua nced at Nan Luo and then looked at the footsteps and also the branches. The location of the branches told her the position of the people who passed by and the direction where the branch fell told her which direction they went to.

    These were all traces that were made unconsciously when these people passed by the area.

    But it would be hard for her to mention about these branches and leaves, which looked normal for ordinary people. Only those who were used to live in the forest would know that they had been moved for various reasons.

    "What kind of clues?" Nan Luo looked at the branches and felt headache. He couldn''t differentiate whether it was made by the vigers or by the bandits thate here.

    That is if they evere here.

    "What did I teach you before?"

    "Every single mark had different characteristic and type." Nan Luo pursed his lips. In terms of tracking, he was taught by Nan Hua and even his grandfather didn''t think that there was anything wrong.

    It was because Old Master Nan also acknowledged Nan Hua''s talent and knowledge in this area.

    "In the forest, there are three types of marks. Do you remember?"

    "Yes, there are marks made from nature, animals, andstly manmade." Nan Luo looked at the branches and footsteps below them. "These are all should be manmade, but even if I know they''re all manmade, how do I know who they belong to?"

    "There are some differences." Nan Hua actually wanted to say that the shoes itself could tell a lot of thing. However, this required detailed observation and examination of the marks that might not be done with naked eyes.

    It was usually done with proper equipment in theboratory.

    After all, human''s eyes were limited and those microscopic mark truly couldn''t be noticed with their normal eyes.

    Nan Hua also didn''t expect herself to be so godly.

    She only faintly noticed the differences in the shoes mark on the ground. Those who lived in the vige and those who belong in the army had different shoes because of their activities.

    Not to mention, there was an obvious clue in front of her.

    "The footsteps belong to both human and horses, so it can be estimated that the banditse with horses and piged the vigers." Nan Hua was calm as she looked at the ground and pointed to those rtively circle marks. "Follow the horse footsteps."

    Nan Luo''s eyes revealed surprise and looked down. The horse marks were faintly covered with the human''s footsteps, making it hard to notice. Not to mention, the bandits didn''te yesterday, so the mark had somewhat fade.

    For those without keen observation, they could only think that these steps were all ovepping against each other.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    But Nan Hua was right.

    He could see these circles that should belong to the horses.

    "But there are rocky areas at the front."

    "There are some dirt marks." Nan Hua was calm as she continued to walk to the front. The people behind her were all looking at each other.

    They felt stupid.

    Nonsensical questions began to fill their head right now.

    They felt that they were all trained scout, but before they could examine the surroundings carefully, Nan Hua had already walked forward. It was as if their careful examination could bepletely within moments by her.

    This made them stupid.

    Just who among them is the professional scout?

    Hearing how Nan Luo and Nan Huamunicated, they felt that Nan Hua should have been the real scout in their army. Her abilities alone were more than enough to cover 100 of them.

    They were both proud and ashamed.

    However, Nan Hua didn''t know what the thought of these soldiers under Nan Luo was. She was only doing her job and as someone who was used to track other people for various reason, she had easily identified the footsteps and also their origin.

    She still couldn''t detect those that couldn''t be seen without the help of some tools, but this was enough.

    Tep.

    Nan Hua walked deeper into the forest until they reached the area with more horse steps on the ground. She knew that they were getting closer to the area where the bandits were more active.

    Even if she could defeat a lot of these bandits, she didn''t want to take the risk. She was no longer doing a lone mission like she used to be but rather a group mission with the others.

    "Raise the g."

    Nan Luo beckoned with his hand but he saw that the soldier behind him had already raised the g when Nan Hua gave the order. The corner of his lips twitched.

    Are you soldiers under Nan Hua or under me?

    He ndered inside his mind.

    However, Nan Luo was also helpless about this. He knew Nan Hua''s capabilities and had seen them with his own eyes in the past. It was not that strange that even his soldiers would instinctively feel respect when they saw her abilities.

    Forget it.

    She''s also his twin sister, so Nan Luo decided to just ept it as it is.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

 Chapter 1208 Tracking (2)

    The other two groups also came there. Sheng Shan Lang saw the marks on the ground and clicked his tongue. "So they''reing from this direction, huh?"

    "Did the vigers said nothing?"

    "They only know that the bandits areing but not entirely sure which direction they came from." Sheng Shan Lang had asked them, but these bandits came when they were busy on the field and so suddenly.

    When they had taken everything, it was a mess, so they didn''t see for sure which direction these bandits took.

    "They''re really inattentive." Nan Luo was speechless.

    "Yeah." Sheng Shan Lang couldn''t really me them. He had lived in the vige and had experienced these bandits attack when he was young back then. At that time, he saw the terror on the vigers'' eyes when they saw the bandits.

    And these bandits would also run around the vige before truly leaving, making them unsure where they were going.

    When he was tracking the bandits around his vige, he took a long time.

    It was because these bandits loved to run around and made a lot of troubles. But it was also because of this habit that he managed to track down their activities and followed them secretly.

    Unfortunately, he couldn''t always do this trick. There were some people who were smart enough not to be fooled.

    "I also found some horse trails on the other direction, but it''s circling around and seemed to be made in order to confuse us." Long Qian Xing pointed to the direction where he went not long ago.

    "Have you checked everything?"

    "I''m not an impulsive person, First Young Commander Feng." Long Qian Xing looked at Feng Ao Si and smiled. Since he said that, it meant he had already checked and determined that the marks were only circling around.

    No matter what, he had already stayed on the battlefield for so many years and had knowledge in reconnaissance.

    Feng Ao Si nodded dully. "Yes, Young Commander Long."

    "In that case, we''re going to follow these horse steps?" Nan Luo asked.

    "I can''t really see anything." Feng Ao Si blinked his eyes.

    "¡­The marks are obviously on the ground."

    "I mean, I don''t know how to determine where theye from with these faint marks." Feng Ao Si blushed in embarrassment.

    Sheng Shan Lang was speechless and looked at the obvious mark on the ground. At this moment, he did feel that there was something strange. "Wait a moment, based on their direction, they might be going a bit deeper into the forest."

    If the bandits lived in the middle of thick forest, it would be impossible for them to capture them all easily.

    "It''ll be hard to bring cavalry there, but infantry should be possible. Are your soldiers trained to fight against bandits?" Sheng Shan Lang turned his head to look at Long Qian Xing.

    "They can adapt." Long Qian Xing trained his soldiers using various tactics that he knew, so he believed that they could adapt.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fighting in the forest was one of the few trainings he had done to them back then. It shouldn''t be a problem for them toe here and make some trouble for the bandits.

    "They should be fine." Nan Luo also nodded. He and Feng Ao Kuai were busy dealing with the bandits for a period of time in order to hone their skills and gain more experience before they truly went to the frontline.

    Well, that was actually one of their few assignments. After all, in order to gain more achievement and some other things, he didn''t mind taking some other different assignment.

    Rather than staying at the border to watch over these soldiers from other kingdom without knowing whether they would attack or not, Nan Luo prefer this small cases that allowed him to move around.

    Feng Ao Si scratched the back of his head and turned to look at Dai.

    He was not sure of the soldiers'' adaptability, so he would usually ask Dai. After all, he always made some unreasonable request from time to time in order to fight in the way he wanted. But at the same time, he will also consult Dai to make sure that his soldiers could cope up.

    What was the point of him being amander if his soldiers couldn''t cope up with him?

    That would be utterly useless.

    Dai: "¡­"

    He sighed deeply. "The soldiers might not be used to fight in this kind of terrain, but it''s notpletely impossible."

    Feng Ao Si''s soldiers were more used to a frontal confrontation in open area thanks to their usual battle practice. Anyway, Dai knew that this matter should be med on Feng Ao Si for being such a stubborn person who loved to rely on his muscle.

    *sigh*

    Sheng Shan Lang thought for a moment. He looked at Long Qian Xing and cupped his fist. "Young Commander Long, is it possible to leave the attack to the bandit to me?"

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. He could guess that Sheng Shan Lang was actually itching for a battle because his task back then was only as a support. And as a hot blooded young man, it was estimated that he himself also wanted to show how capable he is.

    It was not that strange considering that they were all alsopetitor in a sense.

    Besides, Long Qian Xing had seen how Sheng Shan Lang had been hating the bandits greatly. For people with his background who had dealt with the bandits head on and faced their unsightly deeds, it was indeed very infuriating.

    These people couldn''t do anything but fight and could only hurt other people in order to obtain what they wanted.

    Sheng Shang Lang had poor opinion of them.

    Long Qian Xing himself also disliked bandits greatly, but he didn''t have to be the one to take care of them personally.

    As long as the result was good, does it matter who did it?

    They all have their own roles in the battlefield and it was also the same in this small mission.

 Chapter 1209 Bandits

    "Sure." Long Qian Xing beckoned for Sheng Shan Lang to go.

    "Thank you."

    "Pay attention to the direction of the hooves. They might try to trick you through the trails. Make sure that you pay attention if there''s any marks being erased." Long Qian Xing pointed at the trails that were directed towards the bandits'' hideout.

    "Yes, Young Commander Long." Sheng Shan Lang cupped his fist politely. No matter what, Long Qian Xing''s rank is higher than him, so he had to listen to Long Qian Xing''s words.

    After that, Sheng Shan Lang arranged for his people to follow him. He took around 2000 men with him and walked into the forest. Their progress would be slower, but they would be ready for a battle right away.

    Feng Ao Si blinked his eyes. "So, we''re waiting here?"

    "No, we''re following them." Long Qian Xing nced at Feng Ao Si. "Do you really want to do nothing?"

    "No."

    In fact, Feng Ao Si was also itching for another battle. As a person who liked to fight, Feng Ao Si had to admit that his nature was also someone who liked to challenge himself and fought against other people.

    Nan Luo stretched his hand. "Brother Si, how about if you arrange your soldiers to protect the vigers. Who knows that there might be some roaming bandits around who attack them."

    "Oh right." Feng Ao Si thought for a moment and nodded.

    Dai was staring at Feng Ao Si and really wanted to say that the other adjutants were already there to guard the vigers. Is there any need for him to go and follow them again?

    However, he shut his mouth when he saw Nan Luo''s gaze.

    Among the three young masters, the one with the highest authority in his mind was Feng Ao Kuai, followed by Nan Luo, andstly Feng Ao Si. Since Nan Luo wanted Feng Ao Si to go back, Dai can only follow the order.

    If Feng Ao Si knew that in the heart of his adjutant that his words were not as good as his cousin and younger brother, he might want to cry.

    Are you their adjutant or his adjutant?

    After Feng Ao Si walked away, Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Luo. "You don''t want him to follow?"

    "My cousin is a bit impulsive and not suitable for this kind of silent mission." Nan Luo knew Feng Ao Si quite well. If Feng Ao Si followed them, he had the feeling that his cousin might make his move when they were following the trails when they encountered the bandits.

    Long Qian Xing nodded and didn''t ask anymore.

    Nan Luo and the others walked to follow the trail and also the army that had left with Sheng Shan Lang not long ago. Looking at the dense forest at the front, Nan Luo frowned.

    "Will this take a long time to settle?"

    "The number of bandits shouldn''t be thatrge. Even if there are a lot of them, we also bring reinforcement with us." Long Qian Xing pointed to the soldiers who were following behind their back.

    Nan Hua was paying attention to the trails that had somehow faded because Sheng Shan Lang was walking through the path. She knew that they would enter the mountain range soon and the bandit''s headquarter was probably located in the mountain range.

    It was quite a good hiding ce considering how lush this ce is.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Are these bandits truly have rtionship with Zhang Xu Kingdom?"

    "I don''t know," Long Qian Xing admitted frankly. "This is why we need to confirm that the two have rtionship through this battle."

    "How?" Nan Luo was curious.

    "Look at their ce."

    Look at their ce?

    Nan Luo didn''t quite understand, but then he heard the sound of battle from the distance. Looking from the direction, it was not that far from them.

    "Come here." Nan Hua pointed to one side and then climbed a big rock before stopping there. This area was somewhat covered with the lush trees and bushes, but it still provided them with the clear view to look at the ongoing battle at the front.

    Sheng Shan Lang was leading his men, rushing towards the bandits and killing most of them who dared to resist.

    The number of bandits were not toorge, but it would still take some time for Sheng Shan Lang to deal with it. And from looking at it, they knew that he didn''t need any help from them.

    "Young Commander Sheng is not bad." Nan Luo nodded.

    "He''s also aiming to be a general in the future." Long Qian Xing narrowed his eyes. "Among the younger generation, only one person had managed to be a general. How many generals do you think will be necessary for Fei Yang Kingdom to truly be the victor among the other kingdoms?"

    They had conquered Wei Da Kingdom, but Wei Da Kingdom was also known as the weakest kingdom among the others. Right now, Zhang Xu Kingdom, Fan Yi Kingdom, and Shi Long Kingdom were all strengthening themselves.

    There were more new generals on the other three kingdomstely.

    And it wouldn''t be as easy to defeat them as they had done so far. The stalemate between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom so far had already proven how hard it was for them to advance.

    "A lot of generals?" Nan Luo was not sure.

    "Perhaps." Long Qian Xing didn''t borate any longer.

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes and then looked at the fierce battle at the front. Alright, it was not that fierce as Sheng Shan Lang had the absolute advantage from the very beginning.

    "Are we going tounch an attack against Zhang Xu Kingdom directly?"

    "No." Long Qian Xing shook his head. "We''ll be in stalemate with them for the time being and strengthen our military and pull the people who previously belong to Wei Da Kingdom into Fei Yang Kingdom. After that, the real fierce battle will begin."

    "I see." Nan Luo nodded.

    If they didn''t stabilize it first while maintaining this delicate bnce with the other kingdoms, it was estimated that they wouldn''t be able to survive.

    It was indeed not so easy to attack other kingdoms when there were also others eyeing them.

 Chapter 1210 Tricks (1)

    "When do you think it''ll be?" Nan Luo asked slowly. He wanted to know so that he could guess what his rank would be.

    However, he guessed that he wouldn''t be able to advance from his rank as a 2000 menmander anytime soon. His grandfather wouldn''t allow him to reach higher ranks without him having the real capabilities to back it up.

    "Perhaps next year." Long Qian Xing was not so sure about it either.

    Anyway, it would be better for them to maintain this stalemate with Zhang Xu Kingdom for the time being as they integrate the people from Wei Da Kingdom into Fei Yang Kingdom. In addition, Long Qian Xing was sure that Prime Minister Lei from Zhang Xu Kingdom was also nning to strengthen Zhang Xu Kingdom even more.

    Without that person ascending to be the Emperor, the movement Prime Minister Lei could do was more limited.

    But Long Qian Xing had no capabilities to directly involve himself in the inner politics of Zhang Xu Kingdom yet. Even if they have spies, the number would still limit what they could do when they reach Zhang Xu Kingdom and Long Qian Xing would not move his chess pieces unless it was necessary.

    He wanted to let them grow and hide as much as possible so that he would be able to deal the most lethal blow when it was time.

    And during this period of time, both Zhang Xu Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom would have internal problem they needed to solve. So it was also the perfect time for Fei Yang Kingdom to solve their internal problem.

    "What do you think, Nan?" Nan Luo asked.

    "Next year." Nan Hua didn''t say anything else. She knew what had happened in the inner court of the other kingdoms because she had read about them. But since there were some things that she had changed, she wouldn''t be able to tell the specific reasons either.

    In any case, she knew that there will be a change in the ruler in Zhang Xu Kingdom soon, which couldn''t be stopped. The people she had nted in Zhang Xu Kingdom was still limited in number and didn''t have real power yet.

    They couldn''t do anything.

    So she wouldn''t deploy them.

    For the time being, she would just let everything unfolded as it should be while she was watching from the distance.

    "You sound so sure." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua. He was itching to pick that silver mask and take a good look on his little fianc¨¦e''s face. After not seeing her for a long time, he truly wanted to know how much she had grown.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and averted her eyes. "Prime Minister Lei''s ambition is not fully hidden. And the current Emperor of Zhang Xu Kingdom is not exactly a person who had such capability and quality to lead."

    Instead, it was the prince who had some simr characteristic with Emperor Yang Zhou and some remarkable vision.

    However, Nan Hua would not say it.

    There was no way that she would have known about the Imperial Family in Zhang Xu Kingdom so well based on her identity. She didn''t want to tell these two about the fact that she ''knew'' a bit about the future.

    Well, not exactly a bit.

    It was just that there were some things that she knew.

    "I see." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua deeply. He felt that he might have truly never known about his fianc¨¦e after the previous interaction. However, instead of feeling annoyed, he was instead intrigued.

    He wanted to know more.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Nan Luo watched their interaction and felt baffled. There was clearly nothing strange with their conversation, but why did he feel that the atmosphere was wrong?

    "The battle is almost over, shall we go over to check?" Nan Luo decided to change the conversation.

    "Ok."

    Leading the small group of soldiers, they walked forward. At this time, Sheng Shan Lang had ordered his soldiers to tie up some of the bandits and also released the women they captured. His face was not good because he had seen what these people were doing.

    It was not a good sight.

    "Anything?" Nan Luo asked.

    "They''re cruel and ruthless." Sheng Shan Lang nced at Nan Luo. "And there might be more people like this from Zhang Xu Kingdom."

    "In the first ce, don''t you already know that?" Nan Luo asked back. "For them to be able to stand firmly in the first ce and also use a lot of ingenious tricks had shown that they''re all very ruthless."

    "Yeah."

    Sheng Shan Lang looked at these people and shook his head lightly. He didn''t want to care about them that much anymore. Anyway, it was not necessary for him to take care of the bandits after handing them over.

    He wouldn''t be assigned here again after this battle.

    From what he had heard, he would be returning to the inner side of Fei Yang Kingdom because there was ack of soldiers. No matter how much they wanted to expand their territory, they had to ensure their own territory to be safe first.

    And this role fell on hisp.

    Oh well, it didn''t matter to him.

    He will just have to work harder.

    Swish!

    While Nan Luo and Sheng Shan Lang were discussing the matter of the bandits and how to hand them over midway without interfering with their mission, Nan Hua walked into the building and scanned the messy room.

    She rummaged the area and then picked up a token on the ground.

    Looking at the words written on top of it, Nan Hua knew that Zhang Xu Kingdom was making use of the organization under them to avoid the matter falling into their head. After all, the existences of these organizations were not exactly under them.

    At the very least, it was not publicly acknowledged.

    The words written on top of the token is ''Thousand Needles.''

    The medical and both assassination organization under Zhang Xu Kingdom whom Nan Hua had been watching for a period of time but hadn''t had the time or means to deal with them yet so far.

 Chapter 1211 Tricks (2)

    There were several organizations under Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Aside from Poison Deep that Nan Hua destroyed during her incognito visit to Zhang Xu Kingdom, there were still two more organizations. They were called as Zhang Chen and also Thousand Needles organization.

    Strictly speaking, there were two organizations.

    However, the two of them were technically one organization that was split into two divisions. Zhang Chen Organization was more well-known because they were technically bigger and had more people.

    Thousand Needles have their number of people strictly controlled because they emphasized on skills and ability rather than number. As of now, Nan Hua didn''t know their specific number, but she knew that the people who could enter the organization was very limited.

    At the very least, not just everyone can enter.

    ''I can''t deal with them yet.''

    Most of the people who were part of the Thousand Needles were in Zhang Xu Kingdom. And it was harder for her to operate in that kingdom as of now because she had limited forces inside the kingdom.

    Everything can only be done slowly but surely.

    Tucking the token away, Nan Hua walked out of the building and regrouped with Nan Luo.

    "Did you find something?" Nan Luo asked when he saw Nan Hua carrying some kind of token on her hand. The shape of token was quite familiar because it was also used to write the family name.

    As part of Nan Family, Nan Luo had already used family token a few times for some things.

    "The mastermind." Nan Hua showed the token to Nan Luo.

    Seeing the two words ''Thousand Needles'' written on top of the token, Nan Luo froze. He was not unfamiliar with these two words because it was one of the three organizations in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    When he entered the army, he was also given the lesson to pay attention to these organizations from other kingdoms. It was also at this time that he realized that Long Qian Xing was right.

    The one who nned this was someone from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    "They''re truly brave." Nan Luo''s eyes were cold.

    "The question now is where this person is." Nan Hua didn''t see any corpses carrying silver needles as of yet.

    As part of Thousands Needles, he or she didn''t bring needles?

    That would be a joke.

    The people from the Thousands Needles were the most proficient in using needles and would always bring a set with them no matter where they go.

    "Then let''s try to search him." Nan Luo''s expression was a bit grave. If the person from Thousands Needles hid, it would be hard for them to deal with that person.

    Because they were in the light while that person was in the dark.

    At almost the same time, Long Qian Xing walked out of another building. He was holding a cloth that had some embroidery written on it. If Nan Hua didn''t guess wrong, it might be the clothes that belong to them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Check among the prisoners. He might be hiding amongst them." Long Qian Xing took a deep breath and his eyes narrowed dangerously.

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers quickly moved to check on each and every bandit who were captured. If they were to let someone from Poison Needles free, things would be extremely difficult for them. After all, the person from Poison Needles certainly have the necessary skill to cause chaos.

    Their medical skills alone could cause a lot of troubles.

    And the fact that they also practiced martial arts would make it harder to deal with them because they wouldn''t know what kind of poison was hidden and how high the martial arts attainment was.

    It was very troublesome.

    Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing before her eyesnded on the female vigers. They were in bad state and huddled up at the side, cowering down. It seemed that no one would be able to talk to them.

    Dressed in rags and skins covered in bruises, the sight alone would make one feel heartache. They were angry to the bandits who treated them so badly like that but they couldn''t say anything.

    In this era where the reputation of women is very important, what could they say to console these women?

    They could only feel pity and then looked away to give thest bit of decency to them.

    The soldiers were ufortable to look at them.

    But Nan Hua didn''t have such qualm. She was also not paying attention to their condition or anything like that.

    Looking at the group of women gathered together and shivered, her ck obsidian pupil narrowed slightly.

    "What are you looking for?" Nan Luo had just finished ordering the soldiers to check the fallen bandits and the rest of the bandits when he noticed that his twin sister''s attention was on the ''prisoners.''

    The bandits took the women from the vige, which was not something good. Nan Luo despised them, but he said nothing because he didn''t know what to do.

    So he was confused why Nan Hua was staring at these women.

    Was she thinking about how pitiful they were? He felt that what they needed at this moment was not pity but instead encouragement because they would still live a long live after this.

    "Nan?"

    "Someone dangerous." Nan Hua passed a look at Nan Luo and then walked towards the group of women. In terms of treachery and ying dirty, Zhang Xu Kingdom had always ranked at the top. This might be the very reason why a lot of nobles chose to separate themselves from Zhang Xu Kingdom at the very beginning of the making of 6 kingdoms.

    Uh, she was not too clear of the historical record, so Nan Hua could only make conjecture based on the situation and the few records she had heard.

    But she knew that the capabilities of these people from Zhang Xu Kingdom certainly didn''t only appear recently. It was something that had been deeply engrained in their bones for many many many years.

    And there was also another matter that was important in treachery.

    Acting.

 Chapter 1212 Tricks (3)

    Perhaps they had known about it but never actually paid too much attention to it. But as someone who had lived her entire life by acting to be many people in order to finish her mission, Nan Hua was proficient in acting.

    It was just that aftering to this world, she hadn''t used this skill much.

    There was no need for her to act in front of her family members and in front of her subordinate, her cold and indifferent persona was good enough.

    However, the basic skills that had been deeply instilled into her soul could not be forgotten so easily. When she looked at other people, it was easier for her to know whether they were acting or not.

    "Did you find something?" Long Qian Xing looked at the vigers and frowned. He was not entirely sure what Nan Hua found amongst these women as he didn''t really know how to check on them.

    And asking the male soldiers to check on these female didn''t conform to the etiquette either.

    He wouldn''t be able to do that.

    If only female soldiers existed in this era, it would have been much easier. But Long Qian Xing couldn''t ask too much because of the difference in era and culture.

    Changing culture was not something that could be done overnight. It required process for them to be able to adapt to the changes. Unfortunately, Long Qian Xing had no patient to do this because it would consume too much of his time to arrange so many reform.

    In this era of war, there was simply not enough time and manpower to do this.

    All that could be done was influence things little by little in the field that was not very visible on the surface.

    "Yeah." Nan Hua stood up before a female and pulled her up before dragging her.

    The others quickly evaded with terrified expression. Some screamed directly while some others cried. They had already been under heavy stimulustely and seeing Nan Hua directly pull one of them, they were afraid.

    The woman looked terrified and tried to struggle. She looked dirty and like a mess. "What are you doing? Let me go! Let me go!"

    "You should stop pretending." Nan Hua lightly twisted the woman''s hand. Several needles fell to the ground, causing faint noises. Her eyes narrowed. "This kind of measly tricks wouldn''t work on us."

    "Damn it!" The woman''s face changed as she tried to twist her body and several needles appeared on her mouth. She blew it towards Nan Hua''s direction.

    Swish!

    Ducking down, Nan Hua used this chance to sweep the woman''s feet off the ground. She then lightly pulled the other party''s hand and positioned them on her back while one of her leg was used to pin the woman''s neck to the ground.

    Everything was done exceptionally fast and thest needle on the woman''s hand was quietly taken away.

    Thud!

    ng!

    "Aaaaaaagggg!"

    With her hand pinned by Nan Hua to the back without any mercy, it was practically pulling her muscles and bones. The woman''s face contorted in both pain, anger, and humiliation. How could she lose so terribly like this without having any chance to fight back?<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Obviously, she was an elite in the Thousand Needles Organization.

    "So fast." The soldiers were stunned, but they quickly reacted and guarded the group of female vigers there. Their expression was bad, thinking that there might be more people from this group of women who were part of the Poison Needle?

    They were immediately tense.

    "Are these needles dangerous?" Nan Luo gulped down his saliva, feeling scared when he thought that they could get attacked without knowing.

    "Presumably." Nan Hua hadn''t checked them, but the smell alone was not very convincing to say that it was safe. It would be hard to believe that someone from Thousands Needles would not use poison considering their notorious fame. She nced at her twin brother. "Rope?"

    "Oh, wait, I¡­"

    "Here." Long Qian Xing had already prepared the rope and handed it over to Nan Hua. His eyes when he looked at the woman below Nan Hua was exceptionally cold.

    Everything that happened before was so fast, but he could still follow them with his eyes. He could see how proficient Nan Hua was in subduing the other party but this made him worried.

    Every attack barely reached Nan Hua and the gap between hitting and not hitting was very narrow.

    If she had made even the slightest bit of mistake, she would have gotten hurt.

    His mind was chaotic, but his expression showed none of it. Long Qian Xing was simply staring at the female from Thousand Needles coldly. Those who knew him would definitely be able to see the anger within his eyes.

    They all watched as the woman screamed and then Nan Hua hit her while tying her up.

    This resulted in the woman screaming a train of curses.

    "#$%^&*()!"

    After tying the woman, Nan Hua then handed her over to the soldiers. "Don''t let her get close to any tools or weapons."

    "Yes!"

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and then pulled her hand. "Did you get hurt?"

    Feeling the warmth on her hand, Nan Hua paused. Aside from her grandfather and Nan Luo, no one would dare to pick up her hand directly. She looked at Long Qian Xing and then answered in a low voice, "No. She can''t hurt me."

    Looking at the pair of soft hand in his own hand, Long Qian Xing felt a bit lost. The palm was somewhat rough because of Nan Hua''s activities as a martial artist, but the upper hand was extremely soft.

    It really felt different from his own hand.

    Pulling his thoughts back from any unnecessary thoughts, Long Qian Xing unwillingly released Nan Hua''s hand.

    At the back, Nan Luo was ring daggers at Long Qian Xing. If only they were not surrounded by soldiers and others, he would have long screamed to Long Qian Xing to let his twin sister''s hand go!

 Chapter 1213 Returning To The Village

    Of course, Long Qian Xing could see Nan Luo''s murderous gaze, but he only chuckled in response.

    He pretended that he saw nothing.

    Sheng Shan Lang didn''t notice their small interaction because he was staring at the woman whom they captured. His expression lookedplicated. In the end, he sighed deeply. "So, the real leader of the bandits is actually this woman?"

    "She''s not the leader." Long Qian Xing shook his head. "You can say that she''s the one who fueled the bandits to attack the vigers."

    "Why did she target this ce, though?" Nan Luo was confused.

    "This ce is close to the border and they can also make good use of these women. As you have known, the people from Zhang Xu Kingdom can be very ruthless in regards to human''s life."

    Hearing thest sentence, they were all silent.

    They knew that Zhang Xu Kingdom was known for their medical expertise and also poison. Aside from torturing their prisoners, they could also use this knowledge to control the people whom they had captured through some unsaid means.

    It was very terrible and knowing that these women were weak physically, it would be harder for them to escape. Perhaps, their end would never be good from the moment they were spotted by this bandit group.

    Nan Hua knew that some people even used the people for their own experiment. This would only happen in Zhang Xu Kingdom in the hand of some cruel people as other kingdoms were still rather humane.

    Perhaps, this was why no one from other kingdoms ever liked Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Except that Prime Minister Lei.

    He fits perfectly in Zhang Xu Kingdom even though he actually came from Shi Long Kingdom. As for why, Nan Hua herself was not entirely sure because she only knew very little about Prime Minister Lei.

    "The question now is¡­ is she the only one?" Long Qian Xing looked at the others.

    "What do you mean?" Sheng Shan Lang had a bad hunch when he heard Long Qian Xing''s question.

    "This is not the only vige near the border of Zhang Xu Kingdom. There are several other viges on the way and if there are more people, it''s expected that there will be riots." Long Qian Xing''s eyes narrowed.

    If there were riots so early, it would cause trouble for Fei Yang Kingdom. As expected of that ruthless prime minister, he even prepared everything so early in order to make sure that they wouldn''t be able to attack Zhang Xu Kingdom so quickly.

    This would be a hassle.

    Hopefully, there was still enough time for them to prepare for an all out battle against Zhang Xu Kingdomter on.

    "Settle these women and deal with the rest of the bandits." Long Qian Xing looked at the chaos in front of him. He saw these women were lowering their head, but their eyes were filled with hatred when they looked at the woman from Thousands Needles.

    He could understand their mentality a bit.

    They suffered so much and it was because of another woman like them. They might feel unreconciled in their heart, but he had no time to care for them all at this time. He was not a psychologist either and couldn''t help them much.

    All that could be done was to return them to the vige.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As for the aftermath¡­

    There will be others who would take care of it.

    Thankfully, he noticed that many of these women were fine and only suffered from hunger and thirst because they were kidnapped.

    "There might be someone behind this matter that deal with the women." Long Qian Xing''s eyes inevitably nced at Nan Hua when he talked about this. He felt a bit worried that Nan Hua would be targeted in the future.

    Her current appearance was toned down because of the mask and no one could see her clearly.

    But what if she didn''t wear a mask?

    Recalling Nan Hua''s extremely enchanting appearance, Long Qian Xing unconsciously gripped his fingers to form a fist.

    No matter what, he will protect Nan Hua and never allow her to experience anything like this.

    "They also do human trafficking?" Nan Luo''s expression turned incredulous. This wouldn''t be a problem between kingdoms anymore. There would be a lot of things involved in this matter.

    "It can only be reported to the official to deal with the rest of the matter." Long Qian Xing didn''t have the professionalism in dealing with crimes and so on. While he might be a soldier, his job was inherently different from detectives.

    "Damn it." Sheng Shan Lang''s expression was ugly when he thought about what would happen to these women.

    Thinking of his sister still in the vige alone, Sheng Shan Lang suddenly felt a bit anxious. While he did teach her a bit of martial arts to protect herself without him around, now he felt that it was not enough.

    But he also couldn''t bring her along because she was not willing to stay on the battlefield and suffered.

    He came because of his dream, so he never forced his sister toe.

    It seemed that he had to take a break soon to pay a visit to her.

    "Nan, this¡­"

    "I can''t help." Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo. "I don''t know their destination or anything like that. At most, we can only try to track the other women who are missing, but it will be done by the special department."

    Nan Luo was silent for a moment and then nodded.

    For some reasons, he felt a bit suffocated when he heard Nan Hua''s answer. While he knew that she was right, he felt that he couldn''t do anything to help, which made him a bit irritable.

    But since this was the case, it was indeed better to hand it over to the people who dealt with such cases.

    Hopefully, they would be able to settle this matter soon.

    "Let''s go back and regroup with Feng Ao Si. The rest can only be done slowly. I''ll fill in the report."

 Chapter 1214 Returning To The Village (2)

    "Yes."

    The others nodded.

    They seeded, but they were also feeling heavy because they knew that the tricks done by Zhang Xu Kingdom would be quite devastating. It wouldn''t be easy for them to deal with Zhang Xu Kingdom when they had seen how ruthless they were.

    How they would proceed was still something unknown.

    Even now, no one knew.

    There will be people who would take over the investigation and many other things in this ce. Hopefully, the case will be clear in the future when theye back to this area.

    They returned to the vige and the vigers were very happy. They repeatedly gave their thanks and Long Qian Xing appeased them, saying that it was their duties. He gave his usual polite smile and talked with the vigers, asking about the things that had happenedtely.

    With his charming smile and polite disposition, the vigers had no qualm with telling him many things.

    The others were waiting at the back.

    "He surprisingly fits in well." Nan Luo blinked his eyes. He definitely couldn''t be like Long Qian Xing and talked to the people in the vigers so easily like that.

    "Young Commander Long is famous to be a good gentleman." Feng Ao Si recalled the rumors and reputation of Long Qian Xing in the army where he served. So far, Long Qian Xing''s reputation was exceptionally good.

    "Good gentleman?" Nan Luo''s expression cracked a bit.

    What he recalled in his mind was the time when Long Qian Xing teased them in the past and beat him. After that, he was reminded of the time when Long Qian Xing purposely lured him and Feng Ao Kuai away in order to spend time together with Nan Hua.

    Which of these actions could be called gentleman?

    It was clearly a wolf in sheep clothing, alright?

    Nan Luoined in his mind, but he didn''t dare to utter it out loud. In any case, Long Qian Xing is still his superior in this mission this time.

    "Yes." Feng Ao Si nodded. "I''m not sure of their evaluation, though."

    "Ok." Nan Luo didn''t expect Feng Ao Si to know so much either way. It was already good enough for him to know bits and pieces of some rumors outside.

    "It would be good if there are more people who could get along with the vigers to obtain more information."

    Feng Ao Si pointed at the side. "Young Commander Sheng is the same."

    Sheng Shan Lang was also talking with the vigers. As a former vige boy, he easilyughed with the other people there and talked about the few things that also interest them.

    It was very easy for him to blend in.

    His background and knowledge was simr to these people, making it effortless for him to blend in and made them feel close to him. The vigers were also happy with Sheng Shan Lang because he knew many things that was rted to them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    They were happy.

    Sheng Shan Lang also happily asked many things to obtain the necessary information that he needed.

    "Right." Nan Luoughed bitterly. He also wanted to try fitting in, but then he was at loss about how he should interact with the vigers.

    Laughing foolishly and chatted about somemon things of life?

    Sorry, his life experience waspletely different from these vigers. He was more worried whether he would stimte them if he were to talk about his experiences in life.

    Many of the vigers were already quite old. It wouldn''t be easy for Nan Luo to havemon topics with them.

    Nan Hua passed a look at Nan Luo and shook her head. With Nan Luo''s education as a young master, it would be weirder if he could fit in so seamlessly with the vigers so quickly. He would need a much longer time, the time they didn''t have.

    Both Long Qian Xing and Sheng Shan Lang were trying to figure out the women in the vigers and also the bandits appearance and interval. Using interrogation method is possible, but it would make their rtionship strained with each other.

    So, they instead chatted with them.

    Nan Hua herself could also blend in and acted to match them, but she felt that she should just leave this stage to Long Qian Xing. She could see that he was happy to be able to return the women to the vige and talked with these vigers.

    He had a natural charm that made people look up to him.

    And now, it was precisely the same charm that made him be at the center of attention.

    Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua watching Long Qian Xing and somehow felt a bit annoyed. He really wanted to pull Nan Hua so that she would stop looking at that man, but in the end he stopped.

    He couldn''t stay with his twin sister forever.

    Even though he couldn''t say that he was satisfied with Long Qian Xing, he knew that the two of them were attracted to each other.

    He definitely couldn''t meddle so much.

    But of course, if Long Qian Xing dared to be too much, he would be the first one to step in and kick that man away.

    ¡­

    After the short conversation with the vigers, Long Qian Xing and Sheng Shan Lang departed once more. There was only limited information that the vigers could give, but the information was enough to tell them some pieces of information.

    This would all be handed over to the next person who woulde forward to take care of the matter in this border. They all had no time to be personally involved, so they could only do their best to help when they still had time and could do it.

    It was still evening and there was enough time for them to walk for at least an incense stick of time before they need to set up their camp.

    On their way, Sheng Shan Lang shared what he got from the vigers.

 Chapter 1215 Back To Yi City

    There were not much that the vigers knew, but they recognized that woman. She came to their vige around 2 months ago, saying that she was lost. The head vige assigned her to live in one of the vigers'' house and she will work on the field and also went to the mountain a lot.

    In this kind of small vige, it was really hard for them to have no one who knew what they were doing. These aunts liked to gossip too much!

    Thus, the woman''s action was quite clear in the eyes of the vigers.

    It was just that they never expected that she would actually harm them after they had sheltered them. These aunts were cursing that woman when Sheng Shan Lang had finished talking with them.

    "Did you not tell them that she''s from Zhang Xu Kingdom and following order?" Nan Luo asked.

    "No need." Sheng Shan Lang shook his head. "These people don''t really understand the intrigue and the problems between kingdoms. It would be better for them to just stay at the back and only know a little bit."

    "What if theye again?"

    "This time, they will be more cautious towards strangers."

    "I see."

    Long Qian Xing''s result of conversation was simr. However, he also found out that there were actually other bandits in the area. The vigers said that there used to be another one but they seemed to have moved to target other viges.

    But which vige it was, they didn''t know.

    They actually wanted to pay visit to other viges, but their route didn''t really ovep with other viges. With no other choice, they quickened their pace and head back to Yi City. Naturally, they also submit the report about their finding aside from submitting their mission: the prince''s head.

    Yi City was bustling when they came back. It was quite surprising that in less than a month, so many things had changed.

    The citizen had already started to ept the change.

    Even if they didn''t want to ept it, what else can they do? They could only bow their head and epted that they were now part of Fei Yang Kingdom and for those nobles, there might be reshuffle of power.

    It was even more so after Emperor Yang Zhou reached Yi City.

    "Several officials had already arrived. One of them is Great General Nan." The soldiers reported the things that had happened in Yi City during the time they were away for the mission.

    "Grandfather is here?" Nan Luo''s eyes lit up. "Where is he?"

    "He''s in¡­"

    After obtaining the address, Nan Luo dragged Feng Ao Si and Nan Hua to their grandfather''s residence. It has been a long time since thest time they went there and naturally they also missed their grandfather.

    Uh wait¡­ Feng Ao Si was actually a bit hesitant considering how much he had been beaten up so horribly by his grandfather.

    But he still missed Old Master Nan, so he followed Nan Luo.

    ¡­

    <Old Master Nan''s Temporary Residence><novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Old Master Nan was looking at the report in his hand and silently cursed inside his mind. He was already old and yet, those fes were still dragging him to participate in their battle.

    If only it was possible, he also wanted to have some rest and no longer participating in the war.

    "Hou Lin, are those brats back?"

    "Second Young Master Feng is still in San City, dealing with the skirmish battle. Young Master Nan, First Young Master Feng, and Young Miss areing here after they had submitted their report."

    "Good." Old Master Nan hadn''t seen his grandchildren for some time. Thinking about his first grandson, Old Master Nan rubbed his forehead. That Feng Ao Si was still as reckless as ever. He hoped that Feng Ao Si could learn how to use his brain a bit more rather than being so stupid all the time.

    Well, he had gotten slightly better, but it was still a bit concerning.

    When Feng Ao Si came here, Old Master Nan felt like spanking that brat again.

    If Feng Ao Si were to hear what his grandfather was nning to do, he might have thought twice before going back to see his grandfather.

    Old Master Nan had already finished his preliminary work for the day and wanted to have some rest. Even though he was still very healthy even at this old age, he would rather spend more time in his residence rather than walking out to meet with other officials.

    It would only challenge his patience.

    It didn''t take long for Nan Luo to drag the other two to the temporary residence. Though, when they saw the building, they literally wondered which official had such a bad luck to have their residence handed over to Old Master Nan.

    "Whoever this residence used to belong to, they must be high ranking." Nan Luo looked at the gate and clicked his tongue.

    Feng Ao Si blinked his eyes. "They''re probably already dead if this residence can be handed to Grandfather."

    "Yeah."

    Some officials who tried to run away on that day or fight were mostly killed. After all, it would be hard for Fei Yang Kingdom to use people who were too loyal to Wei Da Kingdom. The rest of the officials were still alive and Nan Luo was not entirely sure how General Long arranged them.

    In any case, it was not his business at all.

    "There are also many other officials who havee." Nan Luo waited for the guards to open the gate after announcing his presence. "They should also get good residences after cleaning up."

    Nan Hua nodded. "Prime Minister Xian is a high ranking official and stay not far from here."

    "Wait, how did you know where his temporary residence is allocated to?"

    "I got the news."

    Nan Luo was speechless. He began to think that he was so useless while Nan Hua was so amazing when he heard that. Why did he feel that the news he got would always be a stepter after Nan Hua?

    This couldn''t do.

    He had to step up if he truly wanted to be better than Nan Hua.

 Chapter 1216 Old Master Nanâ€™s Bias

    The gate opened and the three of them walked inside. Their servants were following them from a distance, except for Nan Hua''s. Her maidservants were not following her yet because she had other things for them to do.

    Chu Yue was still in Xia Mountain while Mu Yan was in Heng Xing City in Fei Yang Kingdom. She was taking care of her aunt, Nan Si Qiao, and also her small cousin, the little baby Feng Ao Qian. Xiao Yun and Ran were at Yi Shang Temple, pretending that Nan Hua was there.

    As for male servants?

    Aside from some assassins following her from a distance that she had arranged, no one else would be able to get close to her.

    Looking at the garden, Nan Luo sighed. "Whoever owned this ce before have poor sense of beauty."

    Feng Ao Si: "¡­"

    He really couldn''t say anything. When he saw the nts chosen at the front yard and the servants who were busy cleaning it up, he could guess how bad it used to be. Even as a stupid person, he also had aesthetic sense, alright?

    They walked inside and Nan Luo waved his hand, dismissing Xiao Yan who was following him.

    Dai looked at Feng Ao Si and then at Xiao Yan before retreating to the back. Even if they actually knew some things, it would be better to pretend that they knew nothing rather than putting themselves at risk.

    They walked to the back yard and saw Old Master Nan was sitting on the chair, looking in their direction. "So you finallye here, brats?"

    "Grandfather!" Nan Luo greeted loudly.

    "Grandfather!" Feng Ao Si followed suit.

    Nan Hua didn''t greet Old Master Nan and instead looked at the steward that was waiting for Old Master Nan at the side. The fewer people who knew her real identity the better, so she had no intention to let Steward Tou, the second steward who also followed her grandfather, to know about her real identity.

    "You can go back, Tou."

    "Yes, Old Master." Steward Tou bowed and then walked away. He was younger than Steward Tong but he had been working for Nan Family from when he was very young to manage many things here.

    "I have heard about the deeds you do on the battlefield." Old Master Nan nodded at his two grandchildren.

    "Well, we didn''t exactly get a lot of merits this time." Nan Luo scratched the back of his head and smiled sheepishly. In fact, he felt that his current position was a bit too low to y many important roles during the battle. This made him felt the pressure to reach higher ranks as fast as possible.

    "I''ll do better, Grandfather." Feng Ao Si nodded.

    Old Master Nan shook his head and beckoned for them to sit not far from him. Looking at his grandchildren who had grown up, he felt that time was moving so fast. In the past, these brats were still running on the field like children. But now, they had grown up and would go on their own, spreading their wings out.

    He felt gratified when he thought of them doing well.

    Still¡­.

    "Feng Ao Si, I heard that you''re charging head on blindly again during the first day of the battle?" Old Master Nan narrowed his eyes dangerously.

    Feng Ao Si felt sweat on his back when he was being stared by his grandfather. He wanted to curse whoever tip off the matter to his grandfather. "Grandfather, I just¡­ climb the stairs?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Climbing the stairs without any preparation whatsoever. Do you really think that your body is made of iron? Go run on 10ps and don''t you dare to bezy or I''ll increase it twice." Old Master Nan snorted.

    Feng Ao Si''s lips twitched. He opened his mouth, wanting to refute. But in the end, his body was more honest as he stood up and walked to the side, ready to begin his run. He felt that he really shouldn''te back because his grandfather would only punish him.

    Oh how bad fate worked for him¡­

    Hou Lin looked at Feng Ao Si and sighed silently. He stood at the side, ready to count thep Feng Ao Si had done.

    "Grandfather¡­" Nan Luo called out weakly. He could faintly recall that he didn''t seem to be doing so well without Nan Hua''s help either.

    "You''re not bad in terms ofbat. However, without Feng Ao Kuai helping you, you''ve be even more reckless and didn''t utilize your advantage to your fullest. Go and apany Feng Ao Si and run 10ps, Nan Luo!"

    Nan Luo looked at the sky in despair and could only stand up and ran theps with Feng Ao Si. He sighed deeply that this time, he onlye back to face punishment by his grandfather.

    Old Master Nan looked at Nan Hua and his gaze softened. "You shouldn''t have been so reckless! Do you know that you''re going to put yourself in danger by putting yourself at the frontline?"

    "I know, Grandpa," Nan Hua answered obediently.

    As the adjutant, Nan Hua was only helping Nan Luo and did some help at the side. She was not really attracting that much attentiontely.

    "Come here."

    Nan Hua stepped forward obediently.

    Old Master Nan raised his finger and lightly tapped on Nan Hua''s forehead. He sighed deeply and feel that his granddaughter is too good. So good that it was really impossible to hide her so that no one would be able to take notice of her and coveted her for her brilliance.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    Her ck obsidian pupil was staring straight at Old Master Nan.

    "You did good." Old Master Nan then patted Nan Hua''s hair tenderly before turning to look at the two brats who were running theirps.

    Hou Lin rolled his eyes at the side. Old Master Nan''s bias was so painfully clear that these brats would definitely cry when they saw the difference in treatment. Even he wondered how these three managed to survive when Old Master Nan was giving such differential treatment right in front of their eyes.

    But of course, if they ever felt jealous, Old Master Nan can just give them one requirement:

    Defeat Nan Hua.

    The three of them would definitely be fleeing with their tails tucked on their back.

    That was an impossible level mission!

 Chapter 1217 Question

    Old Master Nan nodded his head when he saw the two brats were running well. It seemed that these two hadn''t forgotten the punishment he would give out in case they dared to ck off. He would not let them off so easily.

    "I have seen the report you submitted." Old Master Nan didn''t even look at Nan Hua when he talked and still scrutinized the two brats. "There''s nothing much we could do but to passively response for the time being. This matter can be left to these brats so that they can learn too."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    Nan Hua didn''t really expect Fei Yang Kingdom to be able to take care of all the spies either. It would be unrealistic because there were simply too many of such spies around. Not to mention, the development and war still had to go on if they wished topletely conquer other kingdoms.

    Old Master Nan then nced at Nan Hua. "Is there anything else you want to say?"

    "Grandfather, Brother Long knows."

    The air seemed to still at that moment.

    Old Master Nan took a few seconds before responding, his voice was somewhat cold. "Long Qian Xing managed to find out."

    "Yes, Grandfather." Nan Hua looked at her grandfather calmly. There were not even any ripples within her eyes when she reported the matter as if it was just a small thing.

    Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter''s gaze and firmly confirmed that this littless might be the one who had allowed Long Qian Xing to know. As long as she kept her distance and didn''t interact with Long Qian Xing, there was no way that Long Qian Xing would know about her.

    He took a deep breath. "Are you sure about this decision, Hua''er?"

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    "I see." Old Master Nan closed his eyes and looked at his granddaughter deeply. "I''ll support you in whatever decision you make. If he dares to bully you, report to me and I''ll personally break his legs."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    Hou Lin nced at Old Master Nan and had the feeling that the old master would be very d to be able to send that young man to the hospital if it was possible. But since they were still in the middle of the war, it would be inappropriate.

    Tep!

    "We''re done!" Feng Ao Si cupped his fist and straightened his posture. After being trained for a long period of time, 10ps were nothing for him. He had to run on the battlefield for a longer period of time almost every single day.

    Old Master Nan nced at Feng Ao Si. "Starting tomorrow, you''ll memorize the rules for battle again. I want to hear you recite the rules fluently!"

    "Yes, Grandfather." Feng Ao Si grimaced. The rules that Old Master Nan said was the battle rules that Old Master Nan made for their family. It was something that Old Master Nan made so that these two could learn to grow but didn''t lose their bottom line.

    In the brutal frontline where they would be seeing the cruelest form of human nature, he didn''t want them to be the type of people he despised.

    Thus, this set of rules were made.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    It might be somewhat childish rule in the eyes of many others, but Old Master Nan wanted his descendant not to be a bloodthirsty person who only knew how to kill without any limit.

    "I''m also done!" Nan Luo cupped his fist.

    "You''ll be resting tomorrow."

    "Yes, Grandfather." Nan Luo''s eyes lit up. He felt that it was indeed the best option for him after the long battle. Anyway, a day''s rest is better than nothing.

    "Anything you want to ask after the long battle?" Old Master Nan asked. These two had been roaming on their own for a long time and what he could help was limited. However, when they were meeting each other, he would try to answer if they had any inquiries.

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si looked at each other.

    "You first, Brother Si."

    "I only want to ask one thing." Feng Ao Si scratched the back of his head. "What should I do if my opponent is smarter, stronger, and have more soldiers than me?"

    Old Master Nan was taken aback by Feng Ao Si''s rare intelligent question. He looked at his first grandson deeply before answering, "If you truly can''t defeat the other party, you can retreat first and try to figure out the weakness of their army slowly but surely."

    Feng Ao Si frowned. "But what if I have to win?"

    "If you have to win?" Old Master Nan arched his eyebrows. He then spat out, "In that case, fight with your all and use your strongest point to turn the tide of the battle."

    Feng Ao Si looked at his grandfather and frowned. He felt that it didn''t really answer his question, but he knew that the situation at the battlefield always changed rapidly. It wouldn''t be easy for him to be able to ask urately about the condition of the battlefield the next time he met someone like that.

    Nan Luo nced at Feng Ao Si and felt that his cousin brother might have met with a person like that before. He then turned to look at his grandfather. "Grandpa, I have a question that''s somewhat unrted to war."

    "Yes?"

    "It''s about Nan Family who migrated to Wei Da Kingdom." Nan Luo blinked his eyes. "Does they hate us?"

    Old Master Nan blinked his eyes.

    He looked at his youngest grandson and thought for a moment before answering, "They might be unable to ept that they''re inferior. You don''t have to pay attention to them. Even if they want totch onto us, they had to have face to do that when they had already severed their rtionship decades ago."

    Nan Luo could hear the detached and coldness from Old Master Nan''s tone. He wisely chose not to talk about this matter again.

    Anyway, if those people from Nan Family never appeared before them, there was really no point in worrying about it either.

    It would only be a waste of time.

 Chapter 1218 Yi City Development

    Nan Luo no longer inquired about that matter. Instead, he asked about some things rted to the matter of tactics and development of his army. After all, he would also need to develop his adjutant who were working under him.

    It would be impossible for him to be great on his own while the others weregging behind.

    "The art of war usually follows the same pattern and development, but how it will be in the battlefield will depend on the current situation." Old Master Nan looked at Nan Luo. "A good formation can affect the battlefield and might even be the one that decide whether you will win or lose."

    Nan Luo furrowed his eyebrows. He had already felt that formation was important, but he never thought that it would be so much.

    Old Master Nan smiled. "If you can think that using certain formation in certain time is correct, you can try to develop in this matter. Besides, every army had their own advantage and disadvantage. You have to determine what kind of formation will be the most suitable at the specific situation."

    He couldn''t point out everything for Nan Luo because he would not stay beside Nan Luo all the time. All he could do was to guide Nan Luo, allowing him to think for himself so that he would not be constricted in one pattern.

    Staying at the battlefield for a long period of time had allowed Nan Luo to grow.

    And Old Master Nan simply shared his experience so that Nan Luo didn''t have to run in circles and faced wall like he did when he was younger.

    "Thank you, Grandfather." Nan Luo felt that he needed some time to digest the information he obtained from his grandfather.

    There were many things that they had discussed in the past incense stick of time. The formation was thest thing he felt important.

    "Anything else." Old Master Nan looked at Nan Luo with appreciation. Nan Luo was not as smart and sharp as Feng Ao Kuai. But his keen senses and way of thinking had given him another advantage on the battlefield.

    For Old Master Nan, it was a very good development.

    "That should be all." Nan Luo finally stopped asking.

    Beside them, Feng Ao Si was somewhat sleepy because he couldn''t understand more than half of what Nan Luo was asking. There were some technical terms that he felt unfamiliar with and couldn''t force himself to understand more.

    All he knew was that Nan Luo first asked the matter of attacking or sieging something and then moved to other topics that he was not very clear.

    In the end, he just gave up.

    It has never been his forte in the first ce anyway.

    "In that case, you better have some rest for the time being. Yi City will definitely develop more because of the river branches and so on. A lot of officials and noble families sent their family members toe here." Old Master Nan sighed.

    Yi City has always been a strategic location. It was quite unfortunate that the potential was not utilized well and left like this by those who lived here. Now that they had taken over the city, it will slowly turn into a trading city.

    The river was the perfect ce for trade to start developing.

    But that was a matter that other people should pay attention to and not him.

    "What''s the rtionship with us?" Feng Ao Si was confused.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "They wille to pay a visit to Nan Family."

    "Huh?"

    Feng Ao Si was stupid.

    On the other hand, Nan Luo rubbed his forehead. He knew that Nan Family was not exactly a small family anymore in the eyes of others. Even though there was only him and his grandfather on the surface, it seemed that their presences were enough for some people to begin making their moves.

    After all, for one to have more influence in others, that had to either depend on many capable people or one person whose capability was truly worth it.

    And Nan Luo had slowly be a person worth befriending in their eyes.

    Nan Luo himself could sense it, so he knew that sooner orter, he would have to deal with the nobles again. How much he would have to deal with them was rtively unknown for the current him, but he could guess that it was still not that much.

    At least, for now.

    "Who wille first?" Nan Luo finally asked.

    Old Master Nan passed a look at Nan Hua before turning to look at Nan Luo again. "Xiao Family."

    "Xiao Family?" Nan Luo blinked his eyes, wondering which family it might be.

    Nan Hua''s eyes shed for a moment. Xiao Family is the current empress'' paternal family. She had seen for herself that Xiao Qiang (Empress Xiao) was trying to get close to her covertly several times in the past. At that time, the Xiao Family must be assessing the Nan Family to know whether they were worth befriending or not.

    And at thest moment, Xiao Qiang decided to truly help her in the open as if she was announcing her presence. While it was true that befriending the Empress was a good idea, but Nan Hua was not close with Xiao Qiang.

    She only had limited interaction with the other party.

    "The Empress''s family," Nan Hua answered.

    "What?" Nan Luo was stupefied. "Why would the Empress'' family want to get close to Nan Family? Do they think that being part of the Imperial Family didn''t have enough power for them?"

    "Just be careful." Nan Hua looked at her twin brother and felt that he should be fine in dealing with some members from Xiao Family. Even though the people from Xiao Family was smart, they were always being careful and didn''t dare to truly side with anyone.

    It was because they didn''t want to be dragged by other people''s problem. Their stance was somewhat neutral and would lean towards one side but they didn''t dare to truly openly show their stance in order to preserve their family''s lives.

    Cautious and scheming.

    Those were the two characteristic Nan Hua felt from Xiao Family.

 Chapter 1219 Feng Ao Siâ€™s Partner?

    "I understand." Nan Luo knew that the Xiao Family members wouldn''t be easy to deal with. He thought about it and sighed deeply. Why did he feel that he really didn''t want to meet with anyone?

    It was really tiring to be in this position.

    But since this was part of the few things he had to pass in his path towards his dream, he had to follow it.

    "Go have some rest. And Feng Ao Si, you''re not allowed to meet with them." Old Master Nan nced at his first grandson.

    Nan Luo is fine, but Feng Ao Si will definitely be fooled.

    "Yes, Grandpa." Feng Ao Si''s face blushed a bit. He felt that he was being despised, but he couldn''t help it.

    It was hard enough for him not to fall asleep in ss, okay?

    "Right, Grandpa, Young Commander Sheng will be introducing his sister to Brother Si. I''ll try to find time when Feng Ao Kuai also have the time to go together." Nan Luo recalled another matter.

    Feng Ao Si blinked his eyes. "Do you really have toe?"

    "Yes."

    "Why?"

    "While Young Commander Sheng is not the smartest person I have ever met, he''s smarter than you. To make sure that he properly introduces his sister to you, I and Feng Ao Kuai should apany you." Nan Luo smiled.

    Old Master Nan rolled his eyes.

    Nan Luo was only short of pointing at Feng Ao Si''s face and told him that he was stupid and it would be better for others to help in such an important matter like marriage. Being amander at young age, Feng Ao Si was by no means a poor boy.

    The remuneration and money he had earned so far was a lot. If they were ordinary people, it was the amount that would ensure them able to live well without the need to worry about food and clothing for the rest of their lives.

    "That''s¡­"

    "I''ve heard of Young Commander Sheng," Old Master Nan interrupted Feng Ao Si''s protest. "He''s a good boy, but his background is not the same as you. Are you sure that you want to meet with his sister?"

    Feng Ao Si heard his grandfather''s words and blinked his eyes. "That''s¡­ maybe?"

    Old Master Nan narrowed his eyes. "What did you hear about his sister?"

    "She''s living in the vige, she likes to hunt and go to the forest." Feng Ao Si looked at his grandfather cautiously. "Sheng Shan Lang said that his sister is now part of noble family because of his title increase in his journey asmanders. However, her living habits might be a bit simple."

    "Anything else?"

    "Uh¡­ beautiful?"

    Nan Hua: "¡­" Every brother will introduce their sister as beautiful.

    Nan Luo: "¡­" That was not exactly an objective evaluation.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Old Master Nan looked at Feng Ao Si and felt that Sheng Shan Lang might have said more than that. But Feng Ao Si''s brain couldn''t remember everything but the impression that was left from the talk about her.

    "Let Feng Ao Kuaie. His eyes should be better than you."

    Feng Ao Si: "¡­" why did he feel his grandfather is despising him.

    "Since that''s already settled, I''m going first." Nan Luo then slipped away. He didn''t want to give any chance to Feng Ao Si to turn the words back to Old Master Nan. With Old Master Nan''s agreement, Feng Ao Si had to follow this.

    Feng Ao Si was dumbfounded. He felt that he had been coerced by his younger cousin, but he couldn''t find the words toin.

    He looked at his grandfather. "Grandpa, how did you know about this?"

    "Dai told me in the letter." Old Master Nan looked at Feng Ao Si. "Why do you think I arrange him to stay beside you as your adjutant?"

    Feng Ao Si opened his mouth but couldn''t say any words.

    He had already expected that Old Master Nan will arrange someone to watch over him. What he didn''t expect that the person Old Master Nan arranged would be his strategist and also adjutant.

    Looking at Feng Ao Si''s expression, Old Master Nan didn''t add the fact that he was actually also the one letting Dai allow Feng Ao Si to associate with Sheng Shan Lang. When he heard that Sheng Shan Lang wanted to introduce his sister, Old Master Nan sent his own people to investigate Sheng Shan Lang''s family.

    Sheng Shan Lang is an orphan.

    Because of bandits, he lost his parents and stayed with his sister in the vige, working hard together.

    The two of them had good reputation.

    And Sheng Shan Lang also had great hatred towards bandits. When he became amander, he arranged his army to settle a lot of bandits, allowing the vigers to live a much happier life in the vige.

    His sister was not a typical woman who was soft and obedient. Instead, she had her own mind and quite a lively girl.

    Based on the investigation he found, she''s a decent person.

    Thus, Old Master Nan allowed Feng Ao Si to continue hear about it. But whether the two of them would truly be husband and wife was another matter.

    "Give me your opinion after you have seen her. If you think it''s suitable, I don''t mind. But if you don''t think she''s suitable, don''t waste your time."

    "¡­Yes, Grandfather." Feng Ao Si felt that his grandfather truly didn''t trust him. But who could hein to? It was his performance that made his grandfather didn''t want to trust him.

    But it was also good that his grandfather didn''t directly arrange someone for him. After all, many engagements in this era didn''t even allow the two people to meet before marriage.

    Old Master Nan gave Feng Ao Si a bit of education before sending Feng Ao Si away.

    In the end, Feng Ao Si dejectedly walked back to his temporary quarter. After all his grandfather would personally supervise his training tomorrow. He had to make sure that he rested well or he would end up unable to get up from the bed after the long training tomorrow.

 Chapter 1220 Order

    Old Master Nan sighed slightly after he was done reminding Feng Ao Si. He wondered what he should do to protect his oldest grandson. From all four grandchildren he had, his first grandson was indeed the most worrying one.

    "Hua''er, are you nning on taking a part in the development of Yi City?"

    "No."

    Nan Hua had already ''controlled'' Heng Xing City through the officials and so on. For Yi City, Nan Hua didn''t want to be part of it. There were too many nobles and intrigue. The people under her were not professional traders and might end up losing when facing them.

    Old Master Nan arched his eyebrows. "I thought you would be interested to be part of this growing city."

    "Rather than Yi City, it''s more promising to start in the other cities nearby." Nan Hua nced at Old Master Nan. "These cities will develop as Yi City also develop and the pie is still big enough for everyone to grab."

    Hearing Nan Hua''s words, Old Master Nanughed. He thought that his granddaughter would like to be part of thispetition in Yi City, but it seemed that she was more level headed and knew that not everyone can take thisrge pie.

    It required certain skills and opportunity to be able to get the real benefit.

    "I see. You should also rest. Tomorrow you will be following Nan Luo and make sure that brat didn''t say anything wrong in the face of other people."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    Old Master Nan watched as Nan Hua walked away andughed lightly. Being able to see his grandchildren again after such a long time was truly a pleasant thing. He had missed those brats greatly.

    Naturally, they all still needed to be spanked.

    Hmph!

    ¡­

    There were more than enough quarters in the temporary residence for them to rest. Nan Hua picked one of them randomly and cleaned up herself before walking to the door and looked up.

    "Nan Si."

    Swish!

    "Yes, Master." Nan Si had followed Nan Hua and currently acted as one of the guards in Nan Family''s temporary residence. He was a few years older than Nan Hua and was rtively short for men, but it was still enough to pass off as an ordinary guard. Though, he would prefer to blend in the darkness most of the time.

    "Tell Fei Mao to settle Leader Ji and Hui Ling to branch towards Shi Long Kingdom and build more base. They will begin to infiltrate into Shi Long Kingdom slowly and expand the branch."

    "Yes, Master."

    Swish!

    Nan Hua stood still on the doorframe, looking at the quiet and dark night in front of her. Leader Ji was the leader of Dark Moon Organization Branch in Wei Da Kingdom. However, Nan Hua was nning on letting him arrange more people to go towards Shi Long Kingdom.

    While Leader Ji and Hui Ling would be staying within the center area''s territory, they would begin to work towards Shi Long Kingdom.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    There was also the branch leader in Shi Long Kingdom whom Nan Hua hadn''t met yet.

    However, Si Mo Fan had assured her that the branch leader in Shi Long Kingdom was a good person. At the very least, she didn''t need to worry about him so much when she was about to see him in the future.

    Shi Long Kingdom¡­

    Nan Hua had no ns on heading there as of now.

    After all, the pressing matter for the time being was the matter of Zhang Xu Kingdom who were meddling with their internal problem and also her own personal matters. She wanted to involve herself deeper into the game, but she was still contemting about which identity should she used.

    Nan, Master Jiu, or Jun Hua?

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered slightly before she returned inside to have some rest.

    ¡­

    The night passed quietly.

    In the morning, Nan Luo happily went to Nan Hua''s quarter and dragged her to have breakfast with him. Thus the two of them sat in a nearby pavilion with breakfast ready in front of them.

    "I really don''t know who this residence previously belongs to. Aside from the good architecture, the beauty aspect is terriblycking." Nan Luo looked at the row of nts at the side and sighed deeply.

    He felt that whoever was living here was amazing to be able to withstand that brightly colored choice of mismatched nts. Right now, he felt that his eyes would hurt if he were to look any longer.

    Nan Hua raised her hand to block the gaze towards that area. "You can look at other ces, Luo."

    "I know. I''m justmenting." Nan Luo smiled bitterly. He took a deep breath. "Anyway, you said before that you''re not going to follow me before, but now you change your statement?"

    "After the reward ceremony, I''ll go to Da Yi City for a while." Nan Hua wanted to implement the traps and for that, she would need the help of the cksmith there. Da Yi City was indeed the cksmith city because there were a lot of talented cksmiths based there.

    She wanted to know whether they were able to make some of the special parts for these traps.

    After that, she will ask her men to transport them back to Xia Mountain.

    "After the reward ceremony, I guess I''ll have to stay in this area for a while." Nan Luo sighed. Now that Wei Da Kingdom is no more, they would probably call this ce as Central Area.

    After all, Wei Da Kingdom was indeed located in the center of the six kingdoms. Now that this ce belonged to Fei Yang Kingdom, it was not that weird to call it as Central Area. It somewhat fitted it either way.

    Nan Luo knew that the matter was not over yet, so it was more likely that he would be deployed to stay here for at least another month.

    Nan Hua nodded. She thought for a while and said, "Before the end of Autumn, go to San City with Feng Ao Si and Sheng Shan Lang. We''re going to pay a visit to our cousin''s future wife."

 Chapter 1221 Guest

    Nan Luo''s lips twitched. "What future wife? He hadn''t even met with her and you''re already saying that."

    Nan Hua shrugged. "With Brother Si''s personality, what kind of woman do you hope will fall for him?"

    Nan Luo opened his mouth and closed it again.

    Feng Ao Si is a very simple person and Nan Luo also knew about it well. As long as they could find someone who was genuinely good to Feng Ao Si, that would be for the best. Because if not, those women would only want to get close to him because of his position and his wealth.

    Even though Feng Ao Si might not be the first option in many nobledies'' heart, he was definitely better than many middle aged men.

    "Let''s just see about itter. Feng Ao Kuai will have more say in this matter." Nan Luo finally gave up.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    As long as Feng Ao Kuai agreed, Nan Si Qiao would have no qualms. After all, Nan Si Qiao believed more in Feng Ao Kuai''s vision aspared to Feng Ao Si''s vision.

    The twins finished eating and not long afterwards Steward Tou came to them, telling Nan Luo that Xiao Family Second Young Master hade.

    "Xiao Family Second Young Master?" Nan Luo felt his brain was nk. There were simply too many nobles in Fei Yang Kingdom that he himself was troubled to remember all of them.

    Xiao Family was one of the few that he had trouble remembering because they have a lot of family members. To put it simply, the current family head is the first brother among three Xiao brothers because he was the first minister in Ministry of Personnel or Civil Appointments.

    First Master Xiao have five children, three sons and two daughters. His second daughter is the third young miss because his younger brother also has daughter and she''s the current Empress. Second Master Xiao has two sons and two daughters. Lastly, Third Master Xiao has eight daughters. It was unknown whether the ninth child will be son or daughter, that is if he had another child.

    Third Master Xiao was quite famous because of his daughter and Nan Luo had heard about it from time to time when he was still in the Academy in the Capital City. After all, it was rare to be able to have so many daughters. If he was not wrong, six of them were concubine daughters, so he could imagine that the battle in the household¡­ must be very fierce.

    And the second young master¡­. Should be the one under Second Master Xiao, right?

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo and said quietly. "Second Young Master Xiao is Xiao Que Mao, the first son of Second Master Xiao. He''s a low rank official."

    "Thank you." Nan Luo nodded.

    The two of them walked to the front and Nan Hua was following from behind, acting like Nan Luo''s servant. Xiao Yan joined inter on, following Nan Luo beside Nan Hua. He felt that these noble families were truly a hassle, but being part of the nobility meant that it was impossible for them to avoid it.

    It didn''t take long for Nan Luo to be see Xiao Que Mao, Second Young Master Xiao. He was dressed in rtively in robe and stood under the tree, waiting calmly. His youthful appearance seemed to tell Nan Luo that the man he faced was also a young man and not an old fox like his grandfather.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Second Young Master Xiao," Nan Luo greeted.

    "First Young Master Nan," Xiao Que Mao quickly cupped his fist in return of the greeting. He showed a smile on his face as he looked at the young man in front of him. "I hope I didn''t disturb you with my visit today."

    "Don''t worry, Second Young Master Xiao." Nan Luo smiled. Though internally he wasining.

    If he knew that he was disturbing, why did he have toe here?

    Oh, being part of the noble families were very difficult. Nan Luo couldn''t imagine why anyone would want to be part of these political schemes that just made him feel more annoyed as time passed by.

    "I have heard about First Young Master Nan''s aplishment on the battlefield. I have to say that seeing for myself had broadened my view. Even though First Young Master is still young, your deeds are very remarkable."

    Nan Luo only smiled but didn''t reply. He felt that if he had topare with his twin sister, he was still farcking. Anyway, these kind of praises weremon amongst these people when they talked with each other.

    There was no point in taking it seriously.

    "Does First Young Master Nan thought about obtaining permanent residence in Yi City? Even though Yi City is a new city, there are a lot of empty areas as the result of some unfortunate deaths." Xiao Que Mao was trying to probe.

    "That will depend on what my grandfather had to say. I myself had no interest in developing in Yi City for the time being." Nan Luo knew how fierce thepetition for these residences in Yi City would be.

    These rich and influential people would not mind paying a lot of money if it meant that they could stay in Yi City and obtained good residence.

    He didn''t really want topete with them.

    Not to mention that Nan Luo would have to leave Yi City a lot because of his role as amander. Who would take care of the residence he had in this ce, then? The servants might even make use of the residence and Nan Luo didn''t feel good when he thought about that.

    "I see. That''s too bad¡­"

    The two of them were being polite and probed each other.

    Nan Hua listened from the back as her twin brother deflected each question and threw most of the problems on Old Master Nan''s head. She felt that her twin brother truly put their grandfather as a shield.

 Chapter 1222 Guest (2)

    But then again, it was good that Xiao Que Mao didn''t try to push them for anything and only chatted for information.

    ''Xiao Family, huh?''

    While Xiao Qiang, Empress Xiao, did help Nan Hua, those help was basically negligible. The rtionship between Xiao Family and Nan Family was not close and could only be acquaintance at best.

    Besides, their pursuit in life werepletely different.

    Nan Family focused on military and would stay at the frontline or other battlefield most of the time. Xiao Family was a schr family and most of their family members were officials, including Xiao Que Mao.

    They wouldn''t interact with each other that much.

    At this moment, Steward Tou came and bowed. "Young Master, Young Commander Mu and Fourth Miss Mu is here to pay a visit."

    "Young Commander Mu?" Nan Luo was dumbfounded. What in the world that Mu Sheng Xi want toe here today?

    No, in the first ce, he didn''t remember that Mu Sheng Xi was part of their army when they first headed to Yi City in this battle. Did hee here afterwards because of some matter rted to Mu Family?

    Ever since General Mu retired, the army under him was under General Cao. Perhaps Mu Sheng Xi came here because they were also here?

    Also, who''s Fourth Miss Mu?

    Xiao Que Mao''s eyes shed when he heard that. He cupped his fist. "Since First Young Master Nan had other guest, this one will bid his farewell first. I hope that we can talk again in the future, First Young Master Nan."

    "It has been a pleasant talk." Nan Luo kept a polite smile. "Thank you for your invitation, Second Young Master Xiao."

    After a few more polite words, Xiao Que Mao walked to the gate. On the way, he could see Mu Sheng Xi walked with a young girl following behind him. He cupped his hand in greetings and then left.

    Mu Sheng Xi frowned when he saw Xiao Que Mao but then again, there were a lot of influential families in Fei Yang Kingdom. He couldn''t possibly remember all of them and interact with them.

    "Second Cousin, who is he?" Fourth Miss Mu, Mu Fei Jiao, asked curiously.

    "He should be another official whoe topete for the position in Yi City." Mu Sheng Xi frowned. "Also, I''m not your second cousin."

    "I don''t want to recognize the others who had passed away. Since you''re the second oldest after your older brother, I will naturally call you as Second Cousin." Mu Fei Jiu stuck out her tongue yfully.

    Mu Sheng Xi looked at his yful cousin and felt helpless. Whenever he was interacting with Mu Fei Jiu, he always felt that he was interacting with a little kid. This made him rather helpless, but he loved this yful and cheerful cousin of his.

    While she was coquettish and yful, she was not annoying.

    It was really hard to describe.

    The two of them were brought to the garden and Mu Sheng Xi saw Nan Luo. He cupped his fist. "Young Commander Mu, Mu Sheng Xi, greets Young Commander Nan."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Young Commander Nan, Nan Luo, greets Young Commander Mu." Nan Luo quickly followed suit. He was the one at lower rank, so normally he was the one who should greet Mu Sheng Xi first.

    Looking at the youngmander in front of him, Nan Luo was a bit perplexed. After all, he was not close to Mu Sheng Xi in the slightest bit. "May I ask what brings Young Commander Mu to this humble residence?"

    "Ie here under the order of my father to deliver a letter to Great General Nan." Mu Sheng Xi sighed deeply. "At the same time, I hope that you can grant my request to have a light spar with you, Young Master Nan."

    "A spar is fine." Nan Luo also knew that Mu Sheng Xi was considered as quite a good youngmander on the battlefield. If he could have a light spar, he might be able to figure out his weakness and have some exercise.

    That would be pretty nice.

    Mu Sheng Xi nodded. He looked around. "My fourth cousin is here with me because she''s curious about her engagement with your cousin. May I ask if Second Young Commander Feng is here?"

    Second Young Commander Feng¡­

    Feng Ao Kuai?

    Nan Luo was dumbstruck and he inevitably looked in Mu Fei Jiu''s direction for a moment before looking away again. While he heard that Old Master Nan wanted to arrange a marriage with someone from Mu Family, he was not entirely clear about that. Now that Mu Sheng Xi had said that, this girl will be his cousin inw?

    Why didn''t he hear both his grandfather and Feng Ao Kuai mentioned the matter to him?

    When he met Feng Ao Kuai again, he will personally interrogate the other party. When did his marriage matter decided?

    "Feng Ao¡­ I mean Second Young Commander Feng is in San City." Nan Luo tried topose himself. "I haven''t heard about this matter at all, my apologies for my response."

    He knew that he was somewhat impolite for not reacting right away. But he was truly surprised that his cousin was already talking about marriage while he seemed to be still far away from it.

    But then again, Feng Ao Kuai was already 18 years old. There were only two years left before he turned 20 and eligible for marriage. Finding a marriage partner first should be fine.

    As for Feng Ao Si?

    Forget him.

    He should learn how to grow up properly before finding a marriage partner or his marriage life would be in shambles. Nan Luo couldn''t bear to even look at it. Though, they did n to see the candidate soon¡­

    "The matter hadn''t been fully decided but their parents have talked about it a few times." Mu Sheng Xi shrugged.

    "I see." Nan Luo thought for a moment. "Does Fourth Miss Mu had opinion?"

    "There''s no need to worry, my cousin had no opinion on this matter," Mu Sheng Xi quickly reassured.

 Chapter 1223 Opinion

    Nan Luo nodded and didn''t look in Mu Fei Jiu''s direction. It was impolite to look in the direction of an unmarried youngdy and as a person who had been cultivated in manner, Nan Luo had no intention of breaking it.

    At the side, Mu Fei Jiu was still smiling faintly but with the veil covering half her face, there was no way other people could see it.

    She truly had no opinion about her marriage.

    And she had already seen Feng Ao Kuai before when she paid a short visit to Nan Family Residence. If she had to say, she felt that he was quite good and his acting that day was wless.

    If not because she heard that Great General Nan headed out to find his granddaughter the next day, she would have never thought that Nan Hua was still alive.

    She wanted to scold him for fooling her.

    But in that situation, it was indeed not easy to find someone whom they could trustpletely. So Mu Fei Jiu didn''t exactly me Feng Ao Kuai and instead felt somewhat intrigued.

    Later on, she heard her father said that Madam Feng wanted to talk about possible marriage between her and Feng Ao Kuai. While Mu Fei Jiu had no intention of entering the nobility world again, she had to admit that the rest of those people from Mu Family were very annoying.

    Without certain power and influence, dealing with them was not easy.

    So, she had also been contemting of finding an official or someone like that for her marriage partner. Even if they would not love each other, she wanted someone who could respect her and allowed her to deal with the Mu Family.

    Feng Ao Kuai is Nan Hua''s cousin.

    While Feng Family might not be that powerful in the politics, they were not that bad in terms of influence. Entering their family would also allow her to have some kind of powerful backing that could help her sister and her father.

    She herself had been building rtionship with the Empress Dowager Yan and also those of Imperial Family. But that rtionship was still shallow because she herself had been demoted as peasant.

    It was inevitable that many people would look down on her.

    But Mu Fei Jiu would not care about them and dealt with them appropriately. Acting as a sweet little girl and also a coquettish and somewhat weak person usually worked. After all, many people would usually side with the weak.

    Mu Fei Jiu had been acting for so many years.

    These nobledies couldn''t hurt her in the slightest bit. It might be a bit annoying at times, but she could still deal with them.

    Secondly, this would also allow her to fulfill her wishes to be sister with Nan Hua. Well, it was just cousin inw, but it can still be called as sister.

    So Mu Fei Jiu felt that it was fine for this marriage to happen.

    But of course, she had to wait for the other party to respond first. If Feng Ao Kuai didn''t want to, it was not impossible for them to find other people for their marriage. They were still young and there was no hurry.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Coming here to see Feng Ao Kuai was also because Mu Fei Jiu wanted to ask him about his view.

    If they truly couldn''t get along, it would be hard for them to get along after marriage.

    So, she wanted to have a short talk.

    But Feng Ao Kuai was not in Yi City. Thinking about Nan Luo''s words that Feng Ao Kuai was in San City, Mu Fei Jiu knew that she had to dispel the thoughts of seeing him right away. San City was the frontline right now and her father would never agree with her going to the frontline.

    She had to wait until the time Feng Ao Kuai returned to the Capital City.

    Though, she herself had to admit that she didn''t know when that would be.

    "I see. In that case, shall I lead you to my grandfather?" Nan Luo knew that Old Master Nan must be toozy to meet with other people and holed up in his study room. When they came here yesterday, Old Master Nan had already marked a few ces such as bedroom, kitchen, study room, training room, and so on.

    They were given the map so that they could remember theyout and not get lost in this temporary residence.

    "Please." Mu Sheng Xi cupped his fist.

    He turned to look at Mu Fei Jiu. "Fourth Cousin, please wait for me here."

    "Okay." Mu Fei Jiu nodded obediently.

    The two Mu Sheng Xi and Nan Luo then walked away with Xiao Yan following behind them. Only Nan Hua was left standing at the side as the guard and looked in Mu Fei Jiu''s direction.

    It has been three years or so since thest time she met with Mu Fei Jiu. Right now, Mu Fei Jiu had turned 14 years old and had grown up to be more beautiful. She grew a few centimeters taller and still looked like a sweet youngdy as she used to be.

    Perhaps, now that she no longer had to deal with her annoying rtives all the time, her skin looked healthier. She also looked far more refreshed and rxed.

    ''Would she want to enter the painful scheming world again?''

    While Nan Hua knew that her cousin was a reliable person, she knew Feng Ao Kuai''s ambition more than anyone else. He never hid it from her and Nan Hua knew that if Mu Fei Jiu were to stay with Feng Ao Kuai, she would have to face it with him.

    Even though she would only stay at the back and support him, but she might have to worry about her husband''s safety almost all the time. It could be quite draining mentally, especially if what Mu Fei Jiu wanted was a normal life away from these schemingdies.

    But it was not Nan Hua''s position to discuss about her cousin''s marriage.

    If he asked for her opinion, she would give it to him, but it would ultimately be his decision. Their grandfather wouldn''t want to make arranged marriage without their consent after what had happened to Nan Hua and Nan Luo''s father.

 Chapter 1224 Letter

    While Nan Hua was waiting and Mu Fei Jiu stood calmly, looking around, the other two were heading to Old Master Nan''s study.

    Nan Luo easily spot Old Master Nan sitting in the study room that was not closed at all. It seemed that his grandfather felt the room to be too stuffy and let the door open so that fresh air could enter.

    "Grandfather," Nan Luo called out.

    "Nan Luo?" Old Master Nan arched his eyebrows. His eyesnded on Mu Sheng Xi and noticed the simrity between this brat and General Mu. "Young Commander Mu?"

    "Young Commander Mu, Mu Sheng Xi, greeted Great General Nan." Mu Sheng Xi quickly cupped his fist. In front of Old Master Nan, he didn''t dare to dy in the slightest bit and felt that there was a sense of pressure that was harder to face than his father.

    The difference between Great General and General was truly not just one word.

    "There''s no need to be so nervous. What brings you here today, Young Commander Mu?" Old Master Nan only have superficial rtionship with General Mu. He didn''t understand why Mu Sheng Xi wanted toe and see him.

    "Replying to Great General Nan, Ie here and brought a letter from my father." Mu Sheng Xi quickly took out a sealed bamboo tube.

    Old Master Nan was surprised. "Thank you for delivering the letter. I heard that General Mu was injured heavily. How''s his condition recently?"

    It was not a secret that several years ago General Mu was injured heavily and couldn''t go to the frontline anymore. Ever since then, General Mu had been staying inside Mu Family Residence and hadn''t been getting out again.

    Since Old Master Nan was not close to General Mu, he had no intention of going there to pay a visit. Anyway, sending some things that were beneficial for his recovery was already more than enough.

    "Father is getting better," Mu Sheng Xi replied.

    Old Master Nan arched his eyebrows but didn''t say anything else. He took the sealed bamboo tube and put it on the table. "Does your father wants me to write the reply on the spot?"

    "My father said that there''s no need to give the reply." Mu Sheng Xi cupped his fist. "Since the letter had been delivered, I will take my leave, Great General Nan."

    Old Master Nan looked at the two youths in front of him and waved his hand, signaling that they could leave. The two of them bid their farewell and walked out of the study room while Old Master Nan used a knife to pry open the seal.

    After that, he took out the bamboo scroll inside and read the content.

    His eyes shed with cold light.

    "Hou Lin."

    "Yes, Old Master?"

    "Send a letter to General Long. There''s something that he had to know." Old Master Nan sighed.

    Things were indeed not easy during this time.

    ¡­

    After the letter had been delivered, Nan Luo looked at Mu Sheng Xi curiously. "What letter did you bring to my grandfather?"

    "I don''t know the content either." Mu Sheng Xi shrugged. "My father sealed the letter, so I don''t know the content."

    "I see."

    Nan Luo felt that there might be some important information that he had missed, but he couldn''t think of anything for now. In any case, if his grandfather wanted to tell him, he will know eventually.

    For now, it was time to think about another matter.

    "Shall we have our spar?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Don''t you want to bring your Fourth Cousin along?"

    "Ah, you''re right."

    Nan Luo was speechless. Why did he feel that Mu Sheng Xi didn''t actually want Mu Fei Jiu to watch their battle?

    The two of them returned to where Mu Fei Jiu had been waiting and invited her to watch the short spar between Mu Sheng Xi and Nan Luo. She agreed since there was nothing that she could do here anyway.

    Mu Family was also trying to get the pie of Yi City and Mu Fei Jiu came here to help a bit. Her uncle, General Mu, had long known this little girl''s little action and her act. That was why he felt that she was the most suitable to obtain more information without letting anyone else guessed.

    They walked to the field and Xiao Yan sighed deeply. "Are you ready?"

    "Yes!"

    "Yes."

    "Start!"

    The two sides were using real sword and charged forward at almost the same time. Mu Sheng Xi stepped forward first and then used his sword to sh in Nan Luo''s direction.

    ng!

    Blocking the sword in time, Nan Luo swiftly moved to the side and attempted to hit Mu Sheng Xi stomach.

    Swish!

    The sword only hit air.

    Mu Sheng Xi was pleasantly surprised that Nan Luo''s reaction speed was quite fast, but he was quite happy. He moved his hand forward and thrusted towards Nan Luo''s direction.

    Swish!

    Evading to the side, Nan Luo could see the de in front of his eyes. He quickly lowered his head as the sword was swung horizontally.

    ng! ng!

    The two of them continued to trade blows.

    At the side, Nan Hua was watching their movements and her eyes narrowed. Even though Mu Sheng Xi looked like he was fighting with ease, she could see that his main weapon was not sword.

    Some of his movements were a bit too big for sword.

    ''ive?''

    Thinking about how some generals would switch their weapon after they often fought on top of the horse, Nan Hua could guess that Mu Sheng Xi was also the same. He was switching to ive, which affected the way he used the sword.

    On top of the horse, a ive would have further reach and could eliminate more soldiers. At this moment, Nan Hua was sure that this Mu Sheng Xi was the same as Nan Luo.

    They were both aiming the seat of Great General.

    But whether they could obtain it in the future would depend on their performance.

 Chapter 1225 Sparring

    ng! Swish!

    The two of them retreated and cupped their fist. It seemed as if they hade to an agreement to stop their spar. This was not a life and death battle and only spar in order to test their opponent''s strength and so on. Because of that, the two of them were willing to stop when they felt that it was already more than enough.

    "Thank you for your guidance today, Young Commander Mu." Nan Luo cupped his fist.

    "Likewise." Mu Sheng Xi nodded.

    Seeing that Mu Sheng Xi was unwilling to talk too much again, the two of them bid their farewell. Anyway, the real purpose was to send the letter and the spar was only in passing as a short entertainment.

    These young masters were all verypetitive and liked to challenge each other.

    This event has been verymon.

    "Hua.. I mean, Nan." Nan Luo coughed. "Do you know the reason why his moves seemed to be a little strange?"

    "His main weapon is ive and not sword. Sometimes, his action is a bit too big for sword, which cause opening, but he can still deal with it well." Nan Hua looked at her twin brother and felt that he should go to the frontline to gain more experience so that he could deal with different types ofmanders with ease.

    Nan Luo was stunned. "I never heard that Young Commander Mu is using ive."

    "He might be still practicing and switch between the two weapons." Nan Hua was not interested in their affairs.

    "Right." Nan Luo thought about the difference between the two weapon and then nced at Nan Hua. "It has been a long time since the two of us spar against each other. How about if we also have a go?"

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother. "You can''t defeat me."

    Nan Luo: "¡­" do you have to be so blunt?

    He knew that he was not Nan Hua''s opponent, but he wanted to know how his progress so far has been. Looking at his twin sister, Nan Luo felt that it would indeed take a long time for him to be able to catch up with her.

    "Can I just try?"

    "Yes, you can." Nan Hua nodded and walked to the training field. The other servants had been instructed not toe there by the steward. It seemed that this steward was also pretty good.

    Nan Luo smiled and then dashed forward.

    ng!

    Nan Hua easily parried Nan Luo''s attack and side stepped to the side. She could easily attack him, but she simply moved her sword to the direction where Nan Luo was nning to attack next, blocking his move in a simple way.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The two of them traded blows with Nan Hua being in defense most of the time. She could easily counterattack, but she let her twin brother kept on attacking her. His move was getting faster, but they were still nothing in Nan Hua''s eyes.

    After several incense stick of time, Nan Luo finally stopped while panting. He looked at Nan Hua, who was still at ease even after sparring against him for a long period of time and felt somewhat at loss.

    Why did he feel that their gap could never be closed?<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Shall we prepare dinner?" Nan Hua asked when she saw her twin brother was staring in her direction.

    "Fine. How about if we make some warm soup? The temperature had gotten colder recently." Nan Luo shrugged.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother silently. It was still autumn and not yet winter. For them, the slight difference in temperature didn''t really meant that much. Though, Yi City was indeed colder than other cities in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "You want to cook?" Nan Hua asked.

    "Of course. Don''t underestimate me! I have been cooking from time to time when me and the others are at the frontline." Nan Luo raised his chin proudly.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother and said nothing. Anyway, she knew that there was no way Nan Luo would be able to survive without having some culinary skill. Even if it was not much, it was enough for him to feed himself.

    The two of them then headed to the kitchen and borrowed the pot to make soup. Cutting vegetables, the two of them could use the knife very well. The chef who watched even felt that his job was at risk when he saw how these two easily handled the vegetables.

    Aren''t the two of them soldiers?

    What was the use of them having good culinary skills?

    The chef wanted to cry.

    "Do you want to add this vegetable too?"

    "That''s not suitable for soup. Just add some potatoes."

    "Ok, I''ll do it."

    The twin siblings didn''t care about what the chef thought as they brought the pot out after they were done. Old Master Nan then came out of his study room and looked at his two grandchildren.

    "Are you nning to eat without inviting me?" Old Master Nan asked sternly.

    "I thought that Grandfather would like the chef to cook for you." Nan Luoughed. "The food we make definitely can''tpare to them."

    To be exact, they only added some condiments and then the vegetables to the pot. The taste was alright. At least, it wouldn''t make people die when they eat it.

    "You rascal! Serve me a bowl!"

    "Yes, yes, yes." Nan Luoughed and prepared a bowl to his grandfather. At the same time, he was thinking that wasn''t the one who serve the elders were usually the daughters or daughter inws? Why did the role seemed to switch when it came to him?

    ncing at his twin sister who was preparing two bowls of soup, he chose not to think too much. Anyway, they could eat together warmly was already a good event.

    Sitting on the table, they eat the soup. Old Master Nan knew that the taste couldn''tpare to those chefs, but this was food made by his two grandchildren, so he felt happy to eat it.

    Hmph!

    No one is allowed to take his food from him.

 Chapter 1226 Emperor Yang Zhouâ€™s Arrival In Yi City

    "I didn''t expect the two of you to make good food," Old Master Nanmented after they had finished their simple dinner. Normally, the chefs will prepare a lot of side dishes, but this time the twins were not interested and only have the big pot of soup for them to eat.

    Nan Luo rolled his eyes. "Of course that''s because the two of us have good culinary skill!"

    Nan Hua only looked at her grandfather calmly. "It''s edible."

    Nan Luo: "¡­"

    Old Master Nanughed. He then tapped the table. "You should rest for the day. I''m sure that your cousin will be annoyed when he found out that he can''t eat together with you two."

    It was then Nan Luo remembered that Feng Ao Si was also in this residence. He was embarrassed. "I forgot Brother Si is also here¡­."

    Feng Ao Si, who had just finished the training Old Master Nan imposed, stopped in his steps: "¡­" why did he feel that his presence was superfluous in this residence now?

    Should he go out and apply for a residence on his own?

    But he was not nning to stay in Y City for a long time, ah.

    "There are still some soup left." Nan Hua nced at Nan Luo and felt that her twin brother was better paired with Feng Ao Kuai than Feng Ao Si. She didn''t want him to be infected with Feng Ao Si''s stupidity.

    "Oh, that''s good, then."

    Feng Ao Si walked to the table with sullen expression. "Why am I being forgotten like this, ah?"

    "That''s because I don''t see you for the entire day," Nan Luo was blunt.

    "I was training under Grandfather''s order!"

    "Where did you train?" Nan Luo was doubtful. This residence was not so vast that he couldn''t see a person for the entire day, right?

    "At the backyard."

    "¡­I didn''t go there today."

    The training field that they used was located at the left wing. The door was naturally located at the front, so they didn''t go to the backyard.

    Feng Ao Si rolled his eyes.

    Nan Luo ignored his cousin who had picked his meal and looked at his grandfather. "Grandfather, is it convenient for us to know what General Mu told you?"

    "I can''t tell the details." Old Master Nan felt that this matter was better left for those who were directly involved. Those uninvolved should just stay away and not disturb them. "But I can tell you that he wants my help to clean up a bit."

    "Clean up?" Nan Luo was confused.

    Nan Hua''s eyes shed for a bit because she understood what General Mu wanted to do. However, General Mu was not in the position to do anything because of the injury he suffered. It has been several years, but General Mu had not recovered because of how deep the wound is.

    Would it be possible for Traveling Doctor Liu to help?

    But she knew that her master was now at the north of Zhang Xu Kingdom and that it would be difficult for her to contact him for the time being.

    "Yes. At the same time, I also obtained the news that His Majesty will arrive in Yi City tomorrow."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "What?" Nan Luo was stunned. "His Majesty wille to Yi City?"

    "Yes, the news is urate, so you just have to be prepared for tomorrow."

    "I understand." Nan Luo nodded solemnly.

    In front of the Emperor, they should never ck off in the slightest bit. But honestly, Nan Luo could no longer remember how Emperor Yang Zhou looked like. Thest time he saw the other party was when they were in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    At that time, he participated with his grandfather in the matter of returning the Emperor to the pce. Even though he was not clear about what happened afterwards, he knew that they supported him.

    After that event, Nan Luo had only seen the Emperor from a distance during the banquet and war celebration years ago.

    It has been quite some time.

    At that time, it was impossible for him to look closely because the Emperor was located at the very front and there were a lot of tall and big generals and othermanders sitting in front of him.

    He couldn''t even look at the Emperor properly.

    Now that they had to wee the Emperor into the city¡­ Nan Luo sighed deeply. He hoped that the Emperor wouldn''t be so unreasonable and made things difficult for them when they headed inside.

    "Wait, what should I do to prepare for his arrival?" Nan Luo asked. This seemed to be the first time he would wee an Emperor into the city.

    "Nothing." Nan Hua nced at her twin brother. "Just stay at the sideline."

    Nan Luo: "¡­" excuse me?

    Old Master Nanughed when he saw his grandson''s ck face. But Nan Hua was right, Nan Luo and the others didn''t have to do anything and it was him and other high ranked generals who had to be prepared.

    They talked a bit more before returning to their quarter for rest.

    ¡­

    The next day, Nan Luo followed Nan Hua as she simply climbed a tall tree not far from their temporary residence. They watched as the procession entered the city and a lot of people, including the Emperor, walked into the city.

    Some people cheered.

    Some people were looking without any expression.

    And some others looked resentful.

    They used to be part of Wei Da Kingdom but right now, they were painfully clear that Wei Da Kingdom was no more. This name would never resurface ever again.

    "Grandfather, I thought that you''re going to the front?" Nan Luo was stunned when he saw his grandfather walked to the tree and he jumped down.

    "They didn''t need this old bone to do anything." Old Master Nan looked at his grandson and smiled. "There will be the War Celebration again, so you have to be prepared."

    "Ah? Can I even get something?" Nan Luo thought about thest war celebration and felt somewhat sullen. At that time, the one who obtained exceptional reward was his twin sister and not him.

 Chapter 1227 Emperor Yang Zhouâ€™s Arrival In Yi City (2)

    Old Master Nan recalled the previous experience and patted his grandson''s head. "Don''t worry about that. You will be able to get it soon."

    "Yeah." Nan Luo nodded sullenly.

    Even though Nan Luo was about to turn 17 years old this year, he still looked somewhat childish. His height hadn''t increased that much, making the twins still looked fairly simr to each other.

    Even if they wanted to switch their ce, it was not an impossible request.

    In fact, Nan Luo wished that he would have his growth spurt soon. Feng Ao Kuai was already growing taller recently and this made Nan Luo felt jealous. He wished that it was his time soon.

    His two cousins were going to leave him far behind if this continued.

    Feng Ao Si came to them and looked at Nan Luo. "You''re not excited because you''re not going to get anything in the celebration this time?"

    Hearing the blunt truth from Feng Ao Si, Nan Luo red at his older cousin. He felt that he really need to teach Feng Ao Si a lesson so that he would not say something like that.

    "Do you really have to say that, Brother Si?"

    "I''m only saying the truth!"

    "No one needs you to say it!"

    "But I want to say it when I see your sullen face!"

    "I don''t want to hear it!"

    "Is it wrong for me to say it?"

    In the end, Nan Luo chased after Feng Ao Si. The two of them ran to the residence again. Before long, the sound of sparring between the two of them could be heard even from a distance away.

    Nan Hua felt that no matter how old they have be, it would not change Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si''s yful nature. The two of them were just like children who werepeting with each other.

    She jumped down the tree.

    "Grandfather."

    "Nan," Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter. "Let''s go inside. The procession is grand, but we can''t be part of it."

    Nan Hua hummed lightly and nced to the back once more before walking with her grandfather. She had seen the procession going from the distance and knew very well that Emperor Yang Zhou nned on developing this area.

    Now that this had be part of Fei Yang Kingdom, it was important for them to truly make the people feel a sense of belonging. Without the sense of belonging, it was clear that there would be a lot of rebellions in the future.

    That was not something that they wanted to see.

    Looking away, Nan Hua followed her grandfather. In any case, it was not her business to meddle at all.

    ¡­

    <Yi City''s Pce><novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The pce was still filled with people whom Long Qian Xing had ordered to stay behind to help with the cleaning up. Right now, everyone was working hard, making sure that the pce was useful for them or they would not be allowed to even rest.

    Still, the people from Fei Yang Kingdom felt a sense of pride and happiness.

    They knew the worth of this pce was much more than what others could possibly imagine in their entire life.

    Emperor Yang Zhou walked to the empty hall. He turned around and saw Long Qian Xing walked towards him and knelt on the ground.

    "Your Majesty, the pce had been cleaned up."

    "I can see that." Emperor Yang Zhou looked at the empty throne in front of him, knowing that this used to be the ce of those nobility from Wei Family, he felt somewhat apprehensive.

    Now, this ce belonged to him.

    Closing his eyes for a moment, Emperor Yang Zhou took a deep breath. The preparation had taken from the time when he was not born yet. His grandfather''s dream was the same as him, but he didn''t manage to fulfill it in the end because of the insufficient condition.

    But those many years of preparation hadid the solid foundation for him, allowing him to be able to realize the dream that his grandfather had for so many years.

    Emperor Yang Zhou opened his eyes once again.

    He turned around and looked at Long Qian Xing. "I have already received what you sent. It''s being kept in that location, guarded tightly and no one will be able to take it. Now, do you have any request for me?"

    "I would like to be given more independence to move around on my own." Long Qian Xing lowered his head.

    While they were all called as independent unit, it was inevitable that they would still be assigned in some locations. They were notpletely free without restrain and could go anywhere but there were still some orders.

    Only those who had reached the rank of Great General could truly have the freedom to pick their battlefield. This was why this position was very important. Whoever was selected as the Great General could practically dere war as they wanted towards other kingdom without the need to report to the Emperor.

    Back in Emperor Huan''s era, the three Great Generals were rampaging on the battlefield. They were powerful and had their names resound loudly. Thanks to them, Fei Yang Kingdom could thrive until this day with strong military forces.

    But it was not enough.

    They were not strong enough to the point of crushing other kingdoms.

    Emperor Yang Zhou was nning on reviving this method and knew that he would need more people who were moving freely on the battlefield.

    Looking at Long Qian Xing, his eyes flickered. "With the promotion you''re going to obtain, you would have already obtained the qualification to be freer at the frontline."

    Long Qian Xing paused for a moment.

    If he were to get a promotion from his current rank, would that be¡­.

    He raised his head and looked at Emperor Yang Zhou in surprise. Does it mean that his father had thought that this was time for him to take this position?

    Emperor Yang Zhou nodded. "He knew and agreed to this."

 Chapter 1228 Arrangement (1)

    Long Qian Xing cupped his fist. "Thank you very much, Your Majesty."

    "You can rise." Emperor Yang Zhou walked to the middle of the main hall, looking at the decorations in the pce and sighed lightly. "Where''s the survivor?"

    "His Highness Prince Wei Da Fan is in the separate pce. There are guards guarding him." Long Qian Xing knew the arrangement for the other people who were left alive. Whether they could be reused or not would depend on their influence.

    As of now, Prince Wei Da Fan is the only person who was left alive from Wei Da Kingdom''s Imperial Family.

    "I want to talk with him."

    "Please follow me, Your Majesty."

    Long Qian Xing then led Emperor Yang Zhou to the separate pce. The separate pce was still quite good and still looked like a proper pce rather than a prison. When he lived here, Prince Wei Da Fan should still be able to live in luxury.

    Of course, his interaction with the outside world was limited and even when some nobles paid a visit, they were watched heavily. However, Prince Wei Da Fan had agreed to help pulling these previously unwilling nobles to be part of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    After all, there was basically nothing else that he could do aside from submitting after he had lost all of his backing.

    He had no siblings.

    The other generals had basically submitted to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    What else was the hope he would have left?

    As Emperor Yang Zhou walked to the separate pce, the guard announced his arrival.

    "His Majesty Emperor Yang Zhou has arrived!"

    The people inside immediately tensed up. The servants there were the most terrified because they were worried that something bad would happen when the two of them met. After all, the two of them were from different sides.

    At least, they used to be from different side.

    Prince Wei Da Fan was dressed in his Imperial clothing. However, the essory was somewhatcking as he didn''t have any intention to dress so grandly in his residence. However, it was still necessary for him to show his status when he was in front of others.

    No matter what, he used to be part of the Royal Family.

    No one dare slighted him.

    "Your Majesty." When Prince Wei Da Fan saw who wasing, he quickly knelt down. Even though he knew that he used to be the noble prince in Wei Da Kingdom, he never truly felt that he was treated as prince.

    With so many of his siblings were more capable than him, he was basically an eyesore in the eyes of his father. Facing their schemes and repeated pits, Prince Wei Da Fan was utterly helpless.

    The so called prince title seemed to mock him more than giving him honor.

    But other people would never be able to understand his pain. The pain of not being epted and being strangled by his own family members. And it was also because of this that Prince Wei Da Fan felt that being secluded here is better.

    Some nobles came to him and Prince Wei Da Fan always said that he never wanted the throne be it implicitly or explicitly.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He didn''t want to fight again.

    Being used by his brothers through so many schemes, he only felt relief when he heard that they were dying one by one when their father wanted to use them to influence the people or when they tried to run away.

    Now in the face of the new Emperor whom he had to serve, Prince Wei Da Fan didn''t have any unwillingness.

    He was just a lowly prince.

    And for him, being treated as a nonexistent person is much better than going to the fire and fought again.

    It was tiring.

    "Rise." Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Prince Wei Da Fan in front of him and could see that the prince looked rxed. Even though there was some tense movement that would exist when one met someone of higher rank, there was no trace of unwillingness nor resentment.

    It was clear that Prince Wei Da Fan had epted himself to be part of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "I would like to talk with him, you may leave."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Everyone walked away, leaving only Emperor Yang Zhou and Prince Wei Da Fan. Long Qian Xing waited outside, not even bothering to eavesdrop. He knew that the two of them have something to talk about.

    After all, Emperor Yang Zhou was not a person who could obtain his throne easily like it was handed in the silver tter.

    There were many infightings inside.

    And Long Qian Xing had no intention of getting involved with politics and so on. He had already avoided it when he was in Fei Yang Kingdom, so when he was in Yi City, he would not get involved either.

    Song Chuan could already be his representative.

    Song Chuan, who was busy preparing the scroll, suddenly sneezed. He stared at the bamboo scrolls in front of him nkly, hoping that he would not be given another abundant task from Long Qian Xing again.

    Thest time he sneezed, he received news that Long Qian Xing felt that his work was too few and wanted him to work more.

    Song Chuan shivered.

    Back in Yi City, it didn''t take long for Emperor Yang Zhou to finish his short talk with Prince Wei Da Fan. Long Qian Xing didn''t ask anything and bowed his head when he saw Emperor Yang Zhou came.

    He was acting as Emperor Yang Zhou''s subordinate and would act in ordance to it.

    "The other generals. Have there been any arrangement made?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked again.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. He was sure that the officials would have already given the report to the Emperor before. However, he still followed Emperor Yang Zhou''s inquiry and answered.

    "River General Kui is in prison with General Pan. The two of them are located separately and had been staying there for the past few days. There are also somemanders who are detained in their house as house arrest and hadn''t been determined whether they can be reused or not."

 Chapter 1229 Arrangement (2)

    Some people, like General Gui, would rather die rather than serving Fei Yang Kingdom. While his loyalty was admirable, there were not many people who would be able to be the same as him and said that with certainty.

    The moment they chose to refuse following Fei Yang Kingdom meant that they would be sentenced to death along with their family members.

    Thus, some othermanders chose to bury their resentment.

    And it was also because of this that Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t dare to recklessly reuse these people if it was not necessary. General Kai at the north border was just one of the few cases that they chose to use because of some reasons.

    Besides, they have already deployed somemanders to the north during this period of time and Emperor Yang Zhou felt that it was unnecessary to worry so much. Even if General Kai wanted to rebel, it wouldn''t be that easy.

    He was surrounded by four kingdoms.

    The moment he made a move against one of them, the other three would never sit still.

    How could he dare to have any thoughts against Fei Yang Kingdom? He would be digging his own grave. So as long as he had a brain, he would definitely know that it would be impossible for him to do anything against them.

    "River General Kui, huh?" Emperor Yang Zhou muttered.

    The person who was hardest to settle was actually River General Kui. This was because River General Kui''s prestige in Wei Da Kingdom''s people heart was simply too big. There will definitely be people who were willing to follow him if he were to announce a rebellion.

    This was why Emperor Yang Zhou felt headache.

    Killing him directly would cause resentment in the heart of the people who used to be part of Wei Da Kingdom.

    But not killing him meant that they would be leaving a knife that might stab on their back.

    So, they all have a lot of debates about him.

    As for General Pan¡­ it was clear that no one had good impression of him. Emperor Yang Zhou had already given the order to his men before he met Long Qian Xing to release General Pan and demote him. He will be a 4000 menmander and stationed at the middle border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    If he could prove himself capable, Emperor Yang Zhou will rise his rank.

    But if he was proven to be useless¡­. Then he should just stay as 4000 men Commander Pan for the rest of his life.

    His soldiers were split and more than half were handed to others.

    There were many managements and these soldiers knew that they now had to work for Fei Yang Kingdom. But for the specific, it was not entirely clear yet because everything was still in progress.

    "Would you like to see him, Your Majesty?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    "Yes."

    So the next destination aftering to Yi City was the prison. Even though it was called as prison, the ce where they put River General Kui was actually a separate courtyard that was rtively good. In this ce, River General Kui would not becking anything.

    After the battle in which he lost, River General Kui had long given up and knew that there was no point in him fighting again. The war between the six kingdoms had been going on for a long period of time and this time, he had be the failure who allowed the enemy to break the defense line.

    He knew that a lot of people would despise him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    But River General Kui was also helpless.

    He had done so many things and tried his best, but in the end, he was not as good as the other party.

    For this¡­ he acknowledged it.

    But even though he acknowledged it, he could not bring himself to be part of Fei Yang Kingdom and served them. He knew very well that from the bottom of his heart, he could not ept this change of status.

    He knew that they were considering releasing him if he chose to pledge his loyalty to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    He was old.

    And his family members were declining.

    There was only one person who was quite capable in his line, but he was also captured. River General Kui only felt that in the battle of wits and strategies that he used to be so proud of, he was thoroughly defeated.

    He heard of General Duan''s defeat and allegiance change.

    But he couldn''t do it.

    ng!

    Hearing the sound of metal, River General Kui raised his head and saw two youths walked to the gate. There were previously many guards around, but now there were only three people in thisrge courtyard.

    Looking at their clothes, River General Kui smiled bitterly. "It''s truly an honor for you to pay a visit to someone like me, Your Majesty."

    "I have heard of your military exploits, River General Kui. You''re indeed a person worthy of admiration." Emperor Yang Zhou looked at the old man in front of him.

    River General Kui was even older than Great General Nan and already looked very old and thin. His martial arts were not as good as other generals and years of battle at the frontline had caused his body to deteriorate.

    Right now, it was a bit hard to imagine that this weak and old man in front of them was the famous River General Kui from Wei Da Kingdom.

    He looked rather harmless.

    But of course, neither Emperor Yang Zhou or Long Qian Xing rxed their guard. They knew better than rxing when they were facing their enemies.

    "It''s indeed an honor for me." River General Kui looked at Emperor Yang Zhou and could guess the other party''s intention. "Your Majesty, pardon me for not being able to be on the same side with you."

    He could change his allegiance.

    But he didn''t want to.

    Even if his rationality was telling him that it was the best choice, his heart was unwilling to do so.

 Chapter 1230 Arrangement (3)

    Humans were indeed a strange creature.

    There were many times when they knew that there was a better choice for them to pick, yet they picked the hardest and illogical choice because of their feelings. The unwillingness within their heart was poured out, unable to be contained.

    But that was what made life so colorful.

    People have feelings and not just rationality. It was thebination of these two that influenced their thoughts.

    River General Kui knew very well that it was the best choice for him to submit and work for Fei Yang Kingdom. But he had worked for Wei Da Kingdom for his entire life and unlike some generals who were willing to move to other kingdoms, his root is in Wei Da Kingdom from the moment he was born.

    He was unwilling.

    It was because of this that even when Emperor Yang Zhou came here, he didn''t let the other party speak.

    He had lived for so many decades and River General Kui wanted his end to be the route he picked. This might be thest stubbornness that was left in his life.

    "I respect your decision, River General Kui. The war had left so many scars and it''s impossible to erase all of them." Emperor Yang Zhou looked at River General Kui and cupped his fist.

    River General Kui is a worthy opponent.

    Over the years, it was River General Kui''s mind and methods that had allowed Wei Da Kingdom to thrive. There were even times when Fei Yang Kingdom suffered in his hand in the past.

    It was an honor for them to be able to have a worthy opponent like him.

    But wars itself is a cruel thing.

    Because of the ambitions and goals'' that they had, so many people lost their lives. A lot of people''s lives changed because of the war. They lost their families, rtives, and even theirnd in this war.

    It was impossible for things to bepletely the same.

    They fought so hard in order to protect what they had.

    But in war, there will always be the winner and the loser. The winner will be able to determine what will happen in the future.

    And what Emperor Yang Zhou wished was for them to live in harmony with each other. But he knew that it wouldn''t be easy. It will take time for them topletely blend together, so everything had to be taken step by step.

    "This residence will be given to you. You may stay here and there will be servants who will serve you." Emperor Yang Zhou paused. "There wouldn''t be anyone who would mistreat you."

    River General Kui was stunned.

    In fact, he expected Emperor Yang Zhou to kill him directly because he dared to reject this young man. And being the young man, could it be possible for him not to be hot headed and had the ambitions of youth?

    But looking at the calm Emperor Yang Zhou in front of him, River General Kui felt that he had underestimated this young emperor.

    He might be young and inexperienced, but his mind and worldview could even put an old person like him to shame. At this moment, he thoroughly realized why Fei Yang Kingdom could grow so much.

    Wei Da Kingdom''s Emperor was nothing more than a figurehead.

    He was a ''doll'' that was used by the nobles in Wei Da Kingdom so that they could live well and also a person with not much qualification.

    The other officials and generals had to work hard in order to maintain Wei Da Kingdom so that it would not fall over the years. Everyone knew very well that the few capable princes were also still too young and the nobles were divided into many factions.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    There was no unity.

    It was very different from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    In order for a kingdom to be strong, what they needed the first thing would be for a real figure who could lead them. And it was clear at this moment that Emperor Yang Zhoupletely fulfilled this condition.

    And Wei Da Kingdom¡­

    Was so weak.

    River General Kui cupped his fist. "Many thanks for your generosity, Your Majesty."

    Emperor Yang Zhou took thest look on River General Kui before walking away. Only River General Kui was left behind, looking at the back of the two youths who were walking away.

    He took a deep breath andughed lightly.

    *cough* *cough*

    Coughing fiercely, River General Kui looked at the blood in his hand and shook his head. In truth, he knew that his physical condition deteriorated and during thest war, he had basically pushed himself beyond the limit.

    His old body couldn''t handle such stress.

    Right now, his organs were already breaking down and probably wouldn''tst for much longer.

    However, he had no regret.

    Being able to see the powerful young emperor and realizing the differences between the kingdoms was the most satisfying thing for him. At the very least, he now knew why he had lost.

    He closed his eyes and sat down, basking in the sun as a drop of tear fell down from the corner of his eyes.

    ¡­

    Emperor Yang Zhou and Long Qian Xing didn''t talk until they walked out of this ''prison'' and returned to the pce. During this time, Long Qian Xing was actually thinking about many things.

    While he didn''t like politics, he was still informed of their movements.

    After all, it was necessary for him to know some things in order to make sure that he was not left behind in news.

    Tep.

    Emperor Yang Zhou stopped. "Do you think that I should have killed him?"

    "No." Long Qian Xing looked at Emperor Yang Zhou and smiled faintly. "He''s already at the end of his life. It''s better to let him stay alive and let some nobles to pay a visit in the future."

    So that he could be of use to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Long Qian Xing deeply.

 Chapter 1231 Use And Be Used

    "You have never thought of stopping using other people for your goal, have you?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked calmly.

    "Everyone will use other people be it knowingly or not, willingly or unwillingly. It''s impossible for you to interact with other people without using them even if it was only to give youpany during some time." Long Qian Xing was calm.

    People call him despicable, dual faces, ruthless, and many others. But Long Qian Xing himself knew that these words were true and had no intention to refute it. During interaction, everyone used each other.

    The difference was the scale.

    Some people who were treated as friends would definitely willingly help because they felt that the other party was a person who was worthy of it. Or those who were treated as families, they traded emotional bonds with each other.

    And there were also business rtionship and many others.

    Rtionships were veryplicated and Long Qian Xing was simply a person who would like to make use what was avable to him to the fullest. It was to the point that people would call him cold blooded for even scheming against other people to the point that they would not be able to do anything.

    In this world, it was indeed very ruthless.

    Because many people here much kinder than him and would not try to calcte other people so much.

    But Long Qian Xing knew that it was impossible for him to change.

    In his previous life, this was his method of survival. Masking his real intentions, using words and gestures to use other people, and eventually became a person who couldn''t be read by others. That was his way to protect himself and Long Qian Xing had no intention to change it.

    Because he knew that as he was getting to higher position, there will be more people who wanted to take advantage of him.

    In order not to let them do that, he always had to prepare his way out.

    "Indeed." Emperor Yang Zhou had to agree with Long Qian Xing.

    He himself was not any better.

    Living in the Imperial Pce, the scheming between people were even clearer and it taught him how to use other people to his advantage. Relying on many things that could pull people to their side, he himself had already done many despicable deeds.

    No one''s hands were clean.

    Their hands had long been stained with blood.

    "I''m sure that you have already seen that other people also have some other intentions, Your Majesty. They''re the same as me as they also want to use other people in other to achieve their goal."

    "Yes, but they''re not as good as you in hiding their intention." Emperor Yang Zhou could still guess a bit when it was other people, but when it came to Long Qian Xing, he felt that it was really hard. Long Qian Xing was very good at concealing his real desire and took the steps very carefully.

    It was so careful that people would wonder what was inside their mind.

    "That''s because I''m used to it." Long Qian Xing smiled.

    His past built the present him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Even though the young Long Qian Xing in this world had different experience, he had also seen the darkness many times. After all, being the sessor of Long Family, how could there be no one who wanted to use him?

    Some people who showed kindness to him only wanted the benefit they could obtain because of his position.

    Some people who tried to curry favor with him was trying their best to get the benefit.

    It was all mostly profit and loss in their eyes.

    And Long Qian Xing entertained these people as he knew that it was impossible for him to avoid it. Unless he lived in a ce without other people, he couldn''t avoid these annoying disturbances.

    "There are some differences between you and other people. They''re also not willing to admit that they''re scheming." Emperor Yang Zhou snorted when he thought of some annoying officials.

    They put on innocent face in front of him but talked back behind his back.

    During the cleaning up, he naturally punished them with his own way to make sure that they would not dare to talk about it even without him being at their front.

    Long Qian Xing chuckled. He knew that a lot of people were hypocritical and would never want to admit that they were using other people. Perhaps, only by fooling themselves like that would they be able to stay calm.

    Long Qian Xing himself had no qualms in admitting it. He knew that he was not a good person and had no intention of making others thought otherwise. Because he felt that it was useless.

    As long as they had seen him for the image he had shown outside, it was enough.

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Long Qian Xing meaningfully and then turned around. "There will be ceremony tomorrow like before. You better be ready."

    Long Qian Xing smiled faintly. "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Cupping his fist, Long Qian Xing turned around and left.

    How they handled the matter of River General Kui was not his business, but he knew very well that this was indeed the best move.

    River General Kui was already at the end of his life.

    It wouldn''t take long before he passed away.

    Thus, it was their kindness to let him stay alive until it was his time to go. During this time, it was those nobles who would be the one to spread the words of their kindness.

    Was it despicable?

    It was indeed not a method that could be said to be clean, but it was indeed a good way. In exchange for allowing River General Kui to live longer, they were using him to build up Fei Yang Kingdom''s reputation.

    River General Kui should realize this too with his high intelligence.

    But as long as he allowed them to do it, there was no real harm done.

 Chapter 1232 Victory Celebration (1)

    The night passed by quietly.

    With Emperor Yang Zhou''s arrival, some matters that was previously pushed back were brought to the front once more. It was as if these officials were all eager to obtain some bonus points by doing them fasters.

    And then the ceremony was prepared.

    Those who had toe were all preparing in the morning, including Old Master Nan. He looked at the two children who were still squabbling around and sighed deeply.

    Why can''t Feng Ao Si and Nan Luo grow up?

    He felt that his first children were all a bitcking in terms of behavior.

    "If you still want to fight, do it after the ceremony." Old Master Nan looked at the Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si when they reached the carriage. He didn''t want the two of them to make his face lost during the ceremony.

    That would be very embarrassing.

    The two of them looked at each other and then looked away. They were still arguing because of Feng Ao Si''s blunt words and Nan Luo''s mocking afterwards. Thus, the two of them kept on sparring.

    Thankfully, they didn''t overdo it or they might not be able to attend the ceremony.

    "We''re riding one carriage this time." Old Master Nan pointed to the carriage that was already prepared for them. He actually wanted to have separate carriage so that he didn''t need to listen to these brats'' talking.

    But there were a lot of people attending.

    The pce in Yi City was somewhat different from Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    And it will be very crowded.

    "Ok." Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si nodded their heads. They knew very well that if it was simr to the previous one¡­ they would have some difficulties to find ce for the carriage because there were simply too many guests.

    It would be better to just have one carriage to reduce the number of carriages used.

    It would ease their servants'' work to find a ce to park one carriagepared to park three carriages. The other guests would also consider this matter and tried to reduce the number of carriages consciously.

    Anyway, it was not that important to use so many carriages.

    "Nan,e inside."

    "Yes."

    The four of them got into the carriage. Thankfully, they were using the big carriage so it fit them all perfectly.

    Though, Nan Luo had to admit that his grandfather was really big. He even wondered how his grandfather could be so tall and big. "Grandpa, what did you eat that allow you to grow so much?"

    "Am I that tall?" Old Master Nan was speechless. But looking at Nan Luo and Nan Hua who were short, he fell silent.

    "Grandpa?"

    "I think you two inherit your mother''s gene."

    Nan Luo and Nan Hua: "¡­"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    From their memory, they knew that their mother was short. Their own father was only 1,7 meters more or less but their mother was only 1,5 to 1,6 meters. Their grandfather was closer to 2 meters and they didn''t know much about their grandmother, but she might not be so tall since neither their father or their aunt was as tall as their grandfather.

    And from what Nan Hua knew about twins was that they were usually a bit shorter than normal siblings. In some cases, it was not true, but in some other cases, their height was somewhat influenced.

    The two of them looked at each other and felt somewhat helpless.

    They really couldn''t do anything about this.

    Nan Hua herself didn''t mind that much since her height in her original world was also around 1,5 to 1,6 meters. She wasfortable with this height and didn''t think that there was anything wrong.

    However, Nan Luo felt that he wanted himself to be taller. At the very least, that will allow him to look at others without having to raise his head. Right now, he was being treated as a brat by the people he met.

    It was so annoying.

    "Pfft, hahahaha!" Feng Ao Siughed. He himself was already 1,8 meters, closing to 1,9 meters. While he still had childish personality, his body had already fully grown to that of an adult.

    "Brother Si, I think we should have meeting at the fieldter." Nan Luo''s face was dark.

    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Feng Ao Si snorted.

    Nan Luo sneered. "We shall see who will loseter."

    Looking at these two who were still quarreling, Old Master Nan shook his head. However, the corner of his lips tugged to form a faint smile. At the very least, he knew that these two would never hurt each other for real.

    "We''re almost at the pce." Nan Luo looked outside.

    The distance from their temporary residence to the pce was not far.

    The carriage stopped and Old Master Nan alighted first followed by Nan Luo then Feng Ao Si. There were already a lot of peopleing there with each and every single one of them had quite high ranking in the military.

    They all cupped their fist when they saw Old Master Nan. With Old Master Nan''s high rank and fame, there was almost no one who didn''t know him.

    Nan Luo''s eyes shone when he saw them all.

    His desire to spar against these high rankedmanders hadn''t diminished in the slightest bit. In fact, he still wanted to have more spar with them.

    Beside him, Feng Ao Si was not any better.

    The two of them indeed liked to spar against others.

    "Great General Nan, First Young Master Feng, First Young Master Nan, and Adjutant Nan." Long Qian Xing came forward when he saw them and cupped his fist. "It''s a pleasure to see you able toe here."

    The reward ceremony was not obligatory and some generals andmanders liked to make excuse to skip it. Some of them liked the fame and honor that came with it while some others would rather go far away. They had no intention of interacting with the troublesome nobles.

    Long Qian Xing himself wanted to escape but Emperor Yang Zhou''s words made him changed his mind.

    Forget it, he will attend this time.

 Chapter 1233 Victory Celebration (2)

    "You''re here, Young Master Long." Nan Luo looked at Long Qian Xing with hostility in his eyes. Their ranks were still quite far, so their seating shouldn''t be that close. However, he didn''t want to let this man get close to his twin sister in the slightest bit.

    Just the thought made him very annoyed.

    Old Master Nan looked at Long Qian Xing and noticed his careful gesture. He was still keeping his distance, but it was clear that Long Qian Xing was still trying to get close this granddaughter.

    In fact, there was another one of his concern about this granddaughter of his.

    She''s a martial artist and had capability that can even cause many people to shame, including men. He knew very well that some men didn''t like having women more capable than them, just like his own son.

    If Long Qian Xing was like that as well, Old Master Nan would never let Nan Hua return to her original identity.

    He will provide her with a different identity that will allow her to livefortably as long as she agreed to it.

    But looking at Long Qian Xing¡­

    Old Master Nan could see that there was no jealousy nor self-depreciation.

    Instead, he was still trying to get close to Nan Hua and tried to know her better. This just made him remember his old friend, Old Master Long.

    The capability of Old Madam Long in medical field was known to many people.

    But what they didn''t know was that Old Madam Long also have some martial arts ability. While it was not as good as many famous general, she had no trouble defeating other people and even somemanders. If it wasbined with her medical knowledge, she could even paralyze them by targeting their weak points.

    And Old Master Long back then actively pursue her to the point that he and Old Master Shangguan often teased him about that.

    His appreciation towards capable woman was higher than the others.

    And he himself admitted to the them that he liked someone who had some capabilities on her own rather than a coquettish and hard to serve ancestor master. But after knowing Old Madam Long, his statement changed somewhat midway.

    *cough*

    Back to the point.

    With Nan Hua''s current identity, there was no need for Long Qian Xing to be so careful around her. After all, he was no longer her fianc¨¦ and she was nothing more than an ordinary adjutant here.

    Yet, Long Qian Xing had no intention of backing down.

    He was still carefully approaching and getting to know her better.

    ''Maybe, this is for the best.''

    Old Master Nan didn''t want to admit it, but he felt that this brat was not that bad. Even though he will always say that his granddaughter is the best, a man like Long Qian Xing who could appreciate her and respect her would be better than some annoying b**** out there.

    Still, he will take his time to observe Long Qian Xing.

    After all, the war is still long and based on what he knew about Nan Hua, she would not return to her original identity before it was suitable for her to do so. When the war was still raging on violently, it would be better for her to stay at the frontline and helped with her ability.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As a martial artist, as a leader, and as an assassin, her role was more suitable to be put at the frontline rather than at the back.

    This was something that Old Master Nan had to admit.

    Whether he wanted to or not.

    "I haven''t seen you for some time, Young Master Long. You have grown." Old Master Nan nodded.

    Long Qian Xing still kept the same polite smile on his face. "Thank you for your kind words, Great General Nan. Would you mind if I say that my father wants to have a talk with you, Great General Nan?"

    Old Master Nan''s lips twitched at Long Qian Xing''s polite words. He felt that this brat truly inherited all the bad aspect from his two old friends. "That will be fine. I haven''t talked with General Long for a while."

    Long Qian Xing was smiling when he looked at the four of them. "The reward ceremony will begin soon. The generals have already gathered."

    "Thank you for your reminder, Young Master Long." Nan Luo cupped his fist.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. His eyesnded on their weapons that they carried. "Before you enter the main hall, your weapon had to be put away by the servants guarding the door over there."

    "Yes, we know," Nan Luo answered. It was the same as before, so he was not surprised.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing but didn''t attempt to strike any conversation with him. In front of other people, Long Qian Xing and Adjutant Nan shouldn''t have any rtionship whatsoever.

    Soon, they reached the stairs and began to climb along with the othermanders

    They all gave their weapon to the guards outside. Naturally, Nan Hua couldn''t possibly give out her needles since they were concealed deeply within her robe. She didn''t like going anywhere without any protective measure for herself.

    After all, her life has always been ridden with danger.

    "Nan, you maye inside this time," Long Qian Xing reminded and looked at Nan Hua deeply. Actually, he asked for them to prepare additional space for Nan Hua because he wanted her to be present.

    "Thank you for your reminder, Young Commander Long." Nan Hua cupped her fist in ordance to the etiquette for males.

    Old Master Nan snorted. "Let''s go inside."

    "Yes."

    Since their status had increased, their seat was closer to the middle. But it was still quite far from those at the front. On the other hand, Old Master Nan was seated at the very forefront and looked at the others who began to enter.

    They were all waiting for the Emperor to arrive and start the reward ceremony.

    Nan Hua didn''t stay that close to Nan Luo because she stood at the side. Unlike thesemanders who could sat on a cushion, she had to stand at the side, not far from Nan Luo.

    Her gaze calmly observed themanders in the main hall.

    She felt that this gathering was very simr to the original story. It seemed that even when some things changed, there were also things that will not change.

 Chapter 1234 Victory Celebration (3)

    Many of them would only made an appearance muchter in the original story that followed Long Qian Xing. But today, most of them had already gathered and Nan Hua had recognized many of them.

    After all, those who were famous were easy to recognize.

    But there were still some people who were missing. After all, not everyone cane to Yi City and only their representative wille.

    For example, General Wei naturally didn''te.

    That general was busy fighting at the frontline because the border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom was not at peace. Prime Minister Lei had been trying to breach their defense many times and it was General Wei who contributed the most to maintain their border.

    "His Majesty had arrived!"

    The moment Emperor Yang Zhou came, everyone stood up and bowed to greet him in ordance to etiquette. After that, they started the reward ceremony by giving generous rewards to the generals who participated in the battle. All of them were given a raise in their nobility rank and a huge sum of money along with some increase in theirnds.

    ''Rise in nobility rank.''

    Those generals who were not present but contributed in the defense all had obtained substantial reward. After all, they also have their own contribution towards this war.

    And Old Master Nan was also included.

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather and could guess that her grandfather''s rank was once again raised to Grand Duke.

    It seemed that Emperor Yang Zhou had long wanted to keep Old Master Nan''s nobility title back after the decrease many years ago.

    And this was the good chance for him to do that.

    She thought that Emperor Yang Zhou would keep Old Master Nan''s nobility rank as Duke, simr with the others. But he seemed to have other intentions, which Nan Hua was unclear by now.

    Aside from the generals, they also gave reward based on some of the achievement. For example, General Long got another huge sum of money for killing General Gao at the battlefield and so on.

    Of course, they only mentioned the achievement of killing generals or those above this rank.

    Below that¡­ it was not to be mentioned here.

    "Now, we havee to special achievement reward. This is the reward for exceptional people who have performed out of expectation." The minister was still holding the bamboo scroll and read the content.

    "First, General Wei performed spectacrly in predicting the arrival of Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers at the north. He had specifically built fortress in order to defend the attack, foiling Zhang Xu Kingdom''s meticulous n to enter Fei Yang Kingdom and stopped their attempt in halting us! For this achievement, General Wei will be given a raise in his military rank and also¡­."

    The crowd cheer when they heard that.

    After all, they knew that General Wei had performed spectacrly. But since the person himself didn''te because he was busy at the border, only his representative came forward to receive the scroll reward from the Emperor.

    Nan Hua was not surprised that General Wei was named once more.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    In terms of defense, the one who contributed the most had to be General Wei. In the war against Zhang Xu Kingdom, he has always been the one who yed pivotal role and thwarted their attempt to breach into Fei Yang Kingdom again and again.

    Even in this war against Wei Da Kingdom, General Wei still yed a role.

    It was just that his role was at the back and not seen at the forefront. However, no one could deny that he was indeed suitable for this reward.

    ''Who else will be named this time?''

    Nan Hua was wondering.

    She knew that there was basically no chance for herself to be named. After all, she had purposely keeping a low profile this time and didn''t do anything except helping Nan Luo a bit.

    "Second, Mountain Queen Yu Jin performed spectacrly during this siege and proved her capabilities in stopping General Gui''s reinforcement. Even when thousands of soldiers charged forward, she didn''t back down and instead killed them all. For this achievement, Yu Jin will be named a general and will be able to freely fought on the frontline!"

    Yu Jin stood up and walked to the front.

    Before this, her status had always been wavering in Fei Yang Kingdom. After all, she was from the Mountain Tribe and some people didn''t like her. But with this status, it had stated that she was part of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Even if she only joined because of their offer at first, she had already tied her fate with them.

    And with her contribution, it was not weird for her to be named.

    Yu Jin stepped forward and many people were looking in her direction. She might as well be the first ever woman who was named as a general in Fei Yang Kingdom who came from other areas.

    "Keep up the good work." Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Yu Jin and calmly handed the scroll.

    Yu Jin smiled and knelt on the ground before epting the scroll. "I will."

    Perhaps, having a sense of belonging here was not that bad after all.

    She has always been at the forefront, having to lead everyone in the Mountain Tribe to survive in the middle of many kingdoms. Now, she was part of Fei Yang Kingdom and will fight with them side by side.

    It''s good.

    "Third, Commander Long Qian Xing performed extremely well in defending against Wei Da Kingdom''s defense. He proposed the water tactic, forcing Wei Da kingdom to surrender as their strategic forces turned against them. With the flood urring, it had effectively stopped many of their effective tactic. For this achievement, Commander Long Qian Xing will be given a raise in his military rank from 5000 menmander to a general. His nobility rank will be raised by one,¡­."

    Nan Hua listened to the announcement and the corner of her lips raised slightly.

    Finally, Long Qian Xing had achieved the first step to be a great general.

    He had reached the rank of a general.

 Chapter 1235 Youngest General In Fei Yang Kingdom

    The rest was talking about thend and also some mary reward. But at this time, the crowd was already cheering loudly. It was not an exaggeration to say that Long Qian Xing was currently the most talented among the younger generation.

    And with this, there were already two people among the younger generation who had reached the rank of general.

    And Long Qian Xing was the youngest.

    He''s only 20 years old since it would take a few more weeks for him to turn 21. Yet, he had reached the rank that many people might never be able to reach in their entire life.

    Nan Luo''s mouth was agape. "Is his nobility rank has risen so high?"

    Their nobility rank could indeed be passed to one of their children for thesemanders. However, their children would only have one rank lower and it would only apply when the person in question died.

    In other words, everyone started frommoner.

    But with this increase in nobility title, Nan Luo knew that Long Qian Xing would have high nobility ranking. And that was excluding the fact that he might have already achieved more nobility increase in the past because of his achievement in the military aside from what he knew.

    Long Qian Xing stepped forward calmly and arrived before Emperor Yang Zhou. He knelt on the ground with one knee.

    "Keep up the good work," Emperor Yang Zhou said in a low tone.

    "I will." Long Qian Xing''s lips curled up to form a smile as he received the scroll given from Emperor Yang Zhou.

    Looking at the smile on Long Qian Xing''s lips, Emperor Yang Zhou smiled lightly too. For them, this ceremony was nothing more than a farce because the two of them were close to each other. He knew that Long Qian Xing was not satisfied with just this.

    His goal was to be like his grandfather and be the great general of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Right now, he had finally be a general but bing a general was only the first step.

    After receiving the reward, Long Qian Xing went back to his position. The others around him congratted him for a while before things settled down.

    General Long looked at his son and snorted, yet there was a faint smile on the corner of his lips.

    Now that Long Qian Xing had be a general, there might be some difference in their titles.

    It couldn''t be that the two of them were called as General Long, could they?

    That would be strange.

    He would talk with Long Qian Xing to discuss about the title that would be suitable for Long Qian Xing.

    Oh wait, the Emperor was going to announce the revival of the Great General systems, which meant that his title would be Great General Long.

    Thinking that he could finally use his father''s title, General Long felt somewhat apprehensive.

    Old Master Nan sat on his seat, looking at Long Qian Xing and sighed deeply. While there were not many people in Long Family, the existence of Long Qian Xing alone was enough to tell them that Long Family will not fall easily.

    Each generation in Long Family was very aplished.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "At the same time, the Great General System will be implemented. For the time being, General Long and General Wei will be both permanently promoted to be Great General. Alongside Great General Nan, the three of them will have the freedom and responsibility thate as Great General."

    Old Master Nan narrowed.

    Great General system was somewhat simple yetplicated. It was the idea that was started by Emperor Huan because Fei Yang Kingdom was getting wider and vast. It would be hard formunication between the frontline and the Capital City.

    While Emperor Huan himself also participated in some battles, he definitely couldn''t be at several frontlines all at once.

    If the decision to move or not were to fall in his handpletely, it would be very difficult.

    Thus, he made his three old friends as great generals.

    First of all, it was not just a title that easily misused because it represented the great trust that Emperor Huan ced on them. Secondly, this title allowed them to wage war and made their own decision at the frontline.

    They were allowed to make appropriate decision while considering Fei Yang Kingdom as a whole.

    Only those who were truly capable should be allowed to wield this title.

    So far, General Wei and General Long were both the people Emperor Yang Zhou was willing to trust. The two of them were loyal to Fei Yang Kingdom and at the very least, they would not do anything that will harm the kingdom.

    General Long stepped forward and knelt in front of the Emperor. "I''ll not disappoint Your Majesty''s wishes."

    "I trust you, Great General Long." Emperor Yang Zhou looked at General Long and nodded.

    The ceremony was simple.

    It was even more so because General Wei was not here at this moment. There will be an Imperial Edict sent to himter on to inform him about this matter.

    After a few more words from the minister, the reward ceremony was done. Aside from the generals who performed spectacrly, everyone was talking about the two new generals and also the revival of Great General''s system.

    Yu Jin being named a general was not exactly a surprise.

    A lot of people had already spected this when they saw her leading army that have more number than ordinary generals.

    The revival of Great General''s system was something that had been discussed for some time. This time, they finally heard the final conclusion that there will three Great Generals in Fei Yang Kingdom once more.

    But with Great General Nan already so old, would it be time for them to find recement soon?

    This was what they were thinking.

    But it might be forter in the future.

    What surprised them the most was Long Qian Xing as they didn''t expect this young man to truly be named a general. With his young age and many other capable people, it was indeed a big achievement.

 Chapter 1236 Banquet (1)

    "The battle is not over. But in order to celebrate our victory, there will be a banquet! I hope everyone will enjoy themselves." Emperor Yang Zhou gave thest announcement before leaving.

    Everyone naturally kowtowed and praised Emperor Yang Zhou for being kind, smart, and many other words.

    Listening to these people''s words, Nan Hua silently wondered whether thesemanders had also received praising training. They seemed to have already obtained the ability to praise the Emperor so well.

    Forget it.

    Many of them were nobles and naturally had some basic etiquette training before they came to the frontline.

    When Emperor Yang Zhou left, the atmosphere became less tense. The few generals at the forefront looked at each other and nodded. Many of them were not actually close to each other.

    After all, their main battlefield used to be different.

    "Congrattion for your promotion, Great General Long," General Cao cupped his fist in congrattion.

    General Long, now called Great General Long, looked at General Cao and nodded. He cupped his fist in response. "You''re too polite, General Cao."

    General Cao smiled and looked away. There was an unknown light within his eyes as he looked at the other generals who participated in this banquet.

    "I wish you great achievement in the future." General Cao gave a few more polite words to Long Qian Xing.

    Long Qian Xing looked at General Cao and cupped his fist. "I''ll take your good words, General Cao."

    The two of them were polite towards each other.

    There was no one who could see anything wrong from the way they interacted with each other. The stupid people might even think that the two of them have good rtionship with each other with the way the two of them greeted each other.

    But how much sincerity in their words were, only the two people involved knew.

    "I will excuse myself first." Great General Long nodded at General Cao and turned his head to look at Great General Nan.

    He had no interest to y in this political game with General Cao and the others. It was so tiring, which was why he spent most of his time on the frontline, far away from these schemes and all.

    On the other hand, he missed Old Master Nan quite a bit.

    It has been a while since he talked with the other party.

    Seeing that Great General Nan was talking with Yu Jin, he waited at the side.

    Both Great General Long and General Cao were the main responsibility over the battle in Yi City. Aside from them, there was also General Yu Jin who was present and Great General Nan who came along to join in the fun.

    There was nock of capable people in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    That was what everyone could see.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "It''s an honor to be able to meet you, Great General Nan," Yu Jin greeted Great General Nan and scrutinized the other party. After knowing Nan Hua''s real identity as the young miss of Nan Family, she had be more interested in everyone from Nan Family.

    And looking at this amiable old man beside her, Yu Jin''s instinct was telling her not to mess around with him. As a person who had been living in the midst of danger for a long period of time, she naturally trusted her instinct.

    ''As expected of Hua''er family.''

    "Congrattion to General Yu," Old Master Nan looked at Yu Jin and nodded his head.

    Yu Jin smiled and then excused herself. While she wanted to know more about him, it would be better to interact with him after Nan Hua introduced the two of them. For now, she would just stay away from him.

    Looking at the crowd, Yu Jin finally spotted Nan Hua standing at the side. She looked oddly out of ce in this location. It was as if she was not suited to be in this ce that was filled with mor.

    Perhaps, that was because she herself didn''t want to.

    She was morefortable in the darkness where no one could see her and let her do what she was supposed to do.

    Knowing that it was indeed not the best ce to talk when there were a lot of people paying attention to her, Yu Jin slipped away.

    Behind her, Old Master Nan noticed that Great General Long was looking in his direction. Heughed lightly. "Would you like some wine, Long Ao Ming?"

    Great General Long, Long Ao Ming, nodded his head. Perhaps, Great General Nan couldn''t call him with his title as it made him remember his old friend. Long Ao Ming also had no intention of making Old Master Nan remembered his father.

    Losing someone was difficult.

    Even though the three old friends interacted less and less as they aged, it couldn''t erase the fact that they were all old friends who had fought in a life and death battle for a long period of time.

    "It has been a while, Great General Nan," Great General Long paused for a moment, "I''ll be relying on you for guidance."

    Old Master Nanughed. "This is already your era and my era had long passed. Those old fogeys who are still active at the battlefield might not even be able tost long anymore."

    There were still a few old generals who were active at the battlefield from various kingdoms. But just like Old Master Nan, they were no longer the same as when they were young. They would be slowly erasing their presence away as they gave the stage to the younger generations.

    Great General Long and his peers were at their peak of their career. Old Master Nan believed that they would be able to achieve great things in due time.

    "This is your era. Are you ready, Long Ao Ming?"

    Long Ao Ming looked at Old Master Nan when he heard the words.

    His era?

    When his father passed away many years ago, he always felt that he was not ready and wanted to go forward and avenged his father. After all, as a son, he also cared for his father and didn''t want to lose his father so early.

 Chapter 1237 Banquet (2)

    But war is cruel.

    No one could say who would be sacrificed on the frontline next for the sake of victory.

    How much blood, sweat, and tears had been spilled over so many years?

    Therge amount was more than enough to drown the entire continent. Those who died had left and they who were still alive had to continue and preserve.

    Long Ai Ming took a deep breath; his eyes were solemn. "Yes, I''m ready."

    Old Master Nan looked at Long Ai Ming and smiled faintly. He could still remember the past when Long Ai Ming was nothing more than a brat. This brat came to the barracks, following Old Master Long and learned how to use the sword.

    Crying, being beaten up, and training had be the routine.

    The weak brat had slowly grown up to be a responsible man and now he had been selected to be the great general leading hundred thousands of soldiers to fight against other kingdoms who dared to enter their territory.

    Time passed very quickly.

    Old Master Nan took a jug of wine and raised it. "Let''s go and have some talk."

    Long Ai Ming smiled. He knew very well that Old Master Nan loved to drink wine when he was young, but because of his health, he didn''t dare to drink a lot. It was just that there were some things that would be better be said over wine.

    He respected Old Master Nan greatly and also wanted to talk about some things with the other party. "There are indeed some questions I have in regards to the acquisition."

    "Ah yeah, it''s not over. But are you sure that you want to talk about work in this ce?"

    "I don''t see any problem with it."

    Old Master Nanughed and didn''t refute it. Long Ao Ming has always been an impatient person and with his ambition, he didn''t think that it was strange for the other party to talk about this matter.

    He nodded and walked away.

    Behind them, General Cao watched as the other generals left and took a deep breath. Being a general and involved in this circle was truly not easy.

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing''s side>

    While the generals were having their own talk, Long Qian Xing politely avoided the few people who wanted to pull him into conversation and walked away. He had no intention of ying along with these officials.

    It was too annoying.

    Just like his father, he would rather go to the frontline rather than having a long talk with these annoying people who liked to twist their words. While it was necessary to talk with them asionally, Long Qian Xing had no interest to make it a habit or anything like that.

    There was no benefit for him either.

    As he walked out, he spotted Shangguan Xiao standing with a ss of wine in his hand. His eyes lit up when he saw Long Qian Xing. "You finally got out. I thought that you''re going to stay inside for a long period of time."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I''m not a person like that." Long Qian Xing rolled his eyes. "And what are you exactly doing here. Aren''t you busy because of the battle at the border with Shi Long Kingdom?"

    "I wish I am." Shangguan Xiaoughed. "I was redeployed to the new north border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom. My brother and General Feng would be the main force in the previous border."

    Long Qian Xing nodded.

    Wei Da Kingdom was originally bordering all other kingdoms. Now that Fei Yang Kingdom had taken over, they would also need to take care of the previous border.

    Shi Long Kingdom was definitely going to take some advantage now that they had conquered Wei Da Kingdom. Shangguan Xiao was indeed the most suitable person to be deployed.

    Still¡­

    "The border is at the other direction, right? It takes a long time for you toe here." Long Qian Xing snorted. He could still remember the long journey General Gui had to take back then in order to help Yi City.

    The border between Wei Da Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom was located at the far east. Their border with Shi Long Kingdom was also at the east, but it was south of Wei Da Kingdom''s border with Shi Long Kingdom.

    Technically speaking, Yi City should be located far away from the border with Shi Long Kingdom.

    Shangguan Xiao rolled his eyes. "Do you think I''m that amazing? Thanks to General Gui, there has been some ruckuses in this area, so I''ll have to work from Yi City. There are also some othermanders helping me, but I think I''ll be busy for the next few months."

    Long Qian Xing understood that Shangguan Xiao was here to clean up some mess that was left behind.

    "I see."

    "By the way, congrattion on your promotion. Now you''ve taken my brother''s title." Shangguan Xiao clicked his tongue.

    Previously, it was Shangguan Xian who was called as the youngest general in Fei Yang Kingdom. But with Long Qian Xing brushing the record again, it was estimated that not many people would be able to challenge his record.

    At least, not anytime soon.

    "I was lucky." Long Qian Xing relied more on his maturity and experience to be able to win. Besides, his mental age was already far older than his physical age.

    Around 9 years older.

    He really couldn''t be categorized to be that young anymore.

    When he first came here, he was technically an adult in a child''s body. With him already have his own pleasant childhood in his previous world, it was hard for him to truly act like a child when he came here.

    Thankfully, most children in this era grew up quicker.

    This way, Long Qian Xing was able to adapt and eventually used his own method to grow up quickly and advanced in ranks in the battlefield.

    Several years had passed.

    And he finally reached the rank he had always dreamed when he was young.

 Chapter 1238 Banquet (3)

    "Heh, do you think luck alone can make you a general?" Shangguan Xiao rolled his eyes. "Anyway, I lose this first battle, so I owe you a bottle of wine. Next time, I''ll be the first to be the great general."

    Long Qian Xing shook his head. "You owe me too much. Just bring me a cart of wine on my marriageter."

    "You''re still going to get married?" Shangguan Xiao was surprised. He was not that clueless about the news at the Capital City, so he was surprised when he heard that Long Qian Xing was going to get married.

    "In the future."

    Long Qian Xing thought of Nan Hua and knew that his road was still very long. But he felt that it was fine to take one step at a time as he also wanted to know more of this littless who had taken his heart with her.

    When he thought of Nan Hua, he remembered that Nan Hua was still inside the hall. It seemed that he should take his time to find her after he finished talking with Shangguan Xiao.

    Compared to talk with these rugged man, he prefers talking with his soft fianc¨¦e.

    "Tsk." Shangguan Xiao clicked his tongue. "Anyway, I''m betting another bottle of wine that I''ll be the next great general."

    "You should be telling that to your brother."

    "Ah?"

    "No matter how generous His Majesty is and how special the current situation is, there was no way that he will allow two great generals to be born in the same family." Long Qian Xing shrugged.

    Many Emperors were paranoid.

    They were afraid that their subordinate would be too powerful and overthrow them. Even though the current situation was special and delicate, there was still no way Emperor Yang Zhou would let two people from the same generation of family to be great generals.

    That would be equivalent with him having two big powerful armies who might go against him at the frontline.

    Long Qian Xing himself knew that the only possible way for him to be a great general was if his father retired. That was why he was no longer in a hurry and would instead be more powerful as a general.

    Anyway, his current status was more than enough for him to develop his force and influence.

    While he still had to limit his reputation and some others, he had to make sure that he still had enough power in his hand to protect his family. This was the most important thing in his mind even when he had reached high position in the military.

    Shangguan Xiao was silent. "I guess having too powerful family members are not exactly that good."

    There was no way he could wait until his brother retired before he became the next great general. There would be more people from the younger generations and it was highly possible that things wouldn''t be that peaceful either.

    How annoying.

    But Shangguan Xiao himself also hadn''t reached the rank of general. He knew that he would have to make more achievement if he wanted to be a general, which was not easy to do.

    There were many factors that needed to be considered and things to do for him to truly be a general.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Long Qian Xingughed. "Don''t be so fixated with the title. Bing a general alone had already granted you a lot of freedom."

    At the very least, the number of soldiers under their banner wouldn''t be so heavily restricted anymore. Previously, Long Qian Xing could only spread his men to have their own separate armies, but now they could coborate to work together more.

    It meant that his battle power had increased significantly.

    Shangguan Xiao nodded. "True enough."

    "You''re no longer coborating with your brother?"

    "He didn''t exactly need me to babysit him." Shangguan Xiaoughed. "He''s already quite powerful by himself and I only help to arrange the battle tactics to make sure that he will not screw himself over."

    His brother, Shangguan Xian, might not be too bright, but he was not aplete idiot. Shangguan Xiao knew that Shangguan Xian had already arranged for strategist to help him in the war, so he was not worried that there would be anything wrong with his brother on the battlefield.

    If Feng Ao Kuai was here, he would have felt jealous.

    Because his older brother was proven to be much more annoying and stupid aspared to Shangguan Xian.

    "I see."

    Shangguan Xiao smiled faintly. He felt that it was good that his older brother was not as stupid as a certainmander who had been reprimanded countless times.

    They heard footsteps getting closer.

    Long Qian Xing nced to the back and saw Nan Luo, Feng Ao Si, and Nan Hua finally came out. It seemed that they had to take some time to shake off the other nobles who wanted to talk with them.

    It was indeed not easy for them to get away when they were still in the limelight and attracted a lot of attention.

    "I didn''t expect to get more popr again." Feng Ao Siughed lightly. Just now, Nan Luo had to be the one to brush off these nobles so that they could get out of the siege. He saw the two of them and quickly greeted, "General Long, Second Young Commander Shangguan."

    "It''s been a while." Shangguan Xiao nodded at Feng Ao Si.

    Long Qian Xing smiled. He was truly not used with this title. Previously, everyone always called his father as General Long. But from now on, this title belonged to him.

    It was indeed an honor.

    "Congrattion for your promotion, General Long," Nan Luo added from the side. There was a faint envy in his eyes when he looked at Long Qian Xing. He also wished that he could get promoted quickly.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and mouthed out, "Congrattion."

    Long Qian Xing''s smile grew wider. His eyes were fixated on Nan Hua as he replied, "Thank you everyone."

 Chapter 1239 Banquet (4)

    "I didn''t expect to see you here, Second Young Commander Shangguan," Nan Luo greeted Shangguan Xiao.

    "I was redeployed." Shangguan Xiao shrugged.

    Nan Luo nodded.

    There were indeed many othermanders who hade here, but they were not close to the others. Some other youngmanders who came from noble families were also here, but they really couldn''t just barge in into this circle.

    That would be impolite.

    "Shall we have some tea? I heard that the tea in Yi City is better than in the Capital City."

    "Is it? Then I would like to taste it." Nan Luo was interested. While he had been at the battlefield for a long period of time, there were also time when he was the young master of Nan Family.

    He had learned how to appreciate tea and so on.

    They quickly found a table and sat down. Before long, Sheng Shan Lang also joined in. Even though he was ofmoner born, he surprisingly fit well in this small circle. It might be because of his personality.

    "I didn''t expect that you''re also quite popr," Nan Luo joked.

    Sheng Shan Lang smiled helplessly. "Some nobles think that I might be easier to use."

    "Really? Did you yell at them again?"

    "Almost."

    Thest time Sheng Shan Lang was pestered by some nobles, he couldn''t hold back his temper and finally yelled at them. This has caused some drama and made his reputation worse, but Sheng Shan Lang couldn''t be bothered with it.

    He was not like these noble young masters who were used to smile and talked about many things. While he had to admit that he was not as knowledgeable, he was still annoyed at people who tried to force their words on him.

    "Taste the tea?" Shangguan Xiao offered.

    "Thank you." Sheng Shan Lang took the cup and drank the content without hesitation. He was somewhat surprised that the taste was somewhat bitter yet it was sweet in the end. "It''s a good tea."

    "I thought you didn''t know how to appreciate tea." Nan Luo was also sipping the tea. He felt that it tasted really good.

    "I still know some things." Sheng Shan Lang rolled his eyes.

    Shangguan Xiao chuckled. "Now that we''re here, shall we go to the main point."

    Main point?

    Everyone turned to look at Shangguan Xiao, curious what this man had in store. Behind Nan Luo, Nan Hua was standing still, watching these young masters ying and knew very well that Shangguan Xiao must want them to y some game.

    "Let''s y a guessing game. I''m sure that as fellow youngmanders, you should be able to know the situation of the other areas of the battlefield." Shangguan Xiao grinned. "All of us will be deployed in different areas, so wouldn''t it be good if we can share what we know andpare it with each other?"

    "That sounds good." Feng Ao Si nodded. He didn''t know much about the ce where he would be deployed next, but he heard that it would be at the border with Zhang Xu Kingdom.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Ok." Nan Luo nodded.

    Long Qian Xing also nodded while he didn''t think that he wouldck any information whatsoever. The movements of the enemies were very clear because of the information that he had known.

    Sheng Shan Lang nodded too.

    "So, shall we start?" Shangguan Xiao grinned. "Let''s start with this¡­"

    They began to talk about a few big cities at the border and the situation there. At the border of Shi Long Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom, Shangguan Xiao naturally knew the most. But when it came to the north areas, it was Nan Luo''s turn to know better. It was mostly because Nan Hua had exined many things during their times there.

    When it came to the border with Zhang Xu Kingdom, it was Long Qian Xing turn to speak.

    Feng Ao Si knew nothing and Sheng Shan Lang only knew very briefly, which made him somewhat embarrassed.

    But with this, they were clearer of the war situation all around the areas of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "Young Master, I''ll wait by the side."

    "Ah, ok." Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua''s back and felt that for her, the information they shared might not be that important. He looked at Shangguan Xiao and wondered just what this man was actually nning when he wanted them to exchange battle situation.

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes flickered. He nced at Shangguan Xiao. "I''m sure you already have enough information about the border with Zhang Xu Kingdom. Besides, with General Wei there, there''s no need for you to help with making tactics."

    "You know me so well." Shangguan Xiao was a bit helpless. In front of Long Qian Xing, it was indeed hard for him to hide his purpose. He was better at using his brain, so he was thinking of helping others to make some strategies and asked them to try implementing it.

    If it was sessful, he would continue doing this. But if it failed, he would analyze it.

    This would help him to grow his strategy better while helping many othermanders to survive at the frontline. After all, the battle would only grow fiercer and having more allies would be better than having more enemies.

    "I''m going first." Long Qian Xing stood up and walked away.

    Nan Luo''s eyes followed the other party and felt somewhat annoyed. He wanted to stop Long Qian Xing, yet he also wanted to hear more. After a while, he finally resigned to his fate and let them be.

    There was indeed nothing that he could do.

    Anyway, he also hoped for his twin sister''s happiness, so his obstruction still had to be in ce.

    Today¡­

    Just let them be.

    Feng Ao Si naturally didn''t realize what Nan Luo was thinking. "I''m a bit curious about something, Second Young Commander Shangguan. Why is your rtionship with Young Master Long is really good?"

    "That''s because the two of us fight a lot." Shangguan Xiao shrugged.

    "Huh?"

 Chapter 1240 Future Plan

    "How did you fight him?" Nan Luo could recall his spar against Long Qian Xing and felt somewhat ashamed to admit that he was indeed not as good as the other party. However, he truly didn''t want to say that out loud.

    Shangguan Xiao arched his eyebrows for a moment and then sighed. "Well, I can''t really say too much. The two of us are not really good with each other at first."

    The two of them were simr with each other.

    But it was also because they were simr that they didn''t like each other at the beginning and quarreled a lot. After a few betting game between two hot headed youths, they eventually became friends.

    The process was somewhat¡­ embarrassing.

    They were young at that time.

    It was out of impulse and Shangguan Xiao really didn''t want to admit that he was so stupid when he was young. Anyway, it would be better to bury this matter deep in the ground and never talked about it again.

    "Really?" Feng Ao Si felt skeptical. Looking at the two of them now, he could see that they were good friends. How could they possibly fight so much?

    Shangguan Xiao shrugged. "Shall we continue our discussion?"

    "Yes!"

    ¡­

    While the other youngmanders were busy discussing, Long Qian Xing walked in the direction where Nan Hua went not long ago. This was the first time he came to this area since he didn''t have much interest in exploring the pce before.

    At a rtively quiet area in the garden, he saw Nan Hua sitting under therge tree. Her posture looked rxed and there were some butterflies that fly in her direction, swirling around andnded on her finger. It was as if they didn''t think she was a threat to them.

    Even with the mask covering her face, Long Qian Xing felt that the picture was beautiful.

    As he walked closer, the butterflies fly away.

    Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing and greeted him in her real voice, "Brother Long."

    Sonorous and ethereal voice.

    Long Qian Xing smiled. He liked her real voice better than when she was purposely lowering her pitch to make it lower. "Hua''er."

    Nan Hua nodded and watched as Long Qian Xing sat beside her. There were no one else here, so they didn''t need to worry that much. Besides, with their martial arts, would they not know if someone were to get closer?

    That was impossible.

    "What are you nning to do in the future, Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing asked in a low voice.

    They were still in the midst of war and knowing her real identity now, Long Qian Xing felt that it was highly impossible for Nan Hua to return to her real identity. The power that Nan Hua actually wield should never be associated with Nan Family.

    If they were too powerful, they would just be a thorn in the eyes of others and that would be troublesome. Besides, he was not entirely clear about how much Nan Hua was hiding from him and wanted to do in her life.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He will take his time to know slowly.

    "I''m not sure, but I''m not going to follow my twin brother again for some time." Nan Hua followed Nan Luo this time because she wanted toe to Yi City. However, she was sure that she would not be staying with her twin brother all the time because there were many other things that she herself wanted to do.

    There was no way that she would want to stay with her twin brother and halted his growth.

    With her staying close and protecting him all the time, he would never be able to grow.

    So she had to leave him.

    "I see." Long Qian Xing felt somewhat disappointed. He was actually hoping that Nan Hua would be staying with Nan Luo so that they could fight side by side. However, he also knew that she had something that she had to do.

    He only found out that she''s Nan.

    But he also knew that Nan was not always staying by Nan Luo''s side.

    There was no record or whatsoever that could help him figured out where she was during the long period where no one saw her.

    All he knew was that this little woman should have another identity that she hadn''t told him and had things to do.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing for a moment before saying, "I''m going to Da Yi City for a while to check on the weapon there. After that, I will apany Brother Si to look at his future bride."

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows.

    Was she¡­ reporting her itinerary?

    He smiled faintly and replied, "I can go to Da Yi City because there are some things that need to be discussed with General Duan. After that, I''ll be staying in the northwest border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom."

    The two of them looked at each other and nodded.

    With them knowing where they were going to, they could also interact with each other and looked for the other party when they truly wanted to. Anyway, even if they didn''t report, it was impossible for them not to know with the power behind them.

    But reporting to each other still felt somewhat nice.

    With their current identity, they had to be careful where they went because there were people who would be trying to take their lives. So if they were willing to report their whereabouts, it meant that they trusted the other party enough to know about this information.

    Nan Hua looked at the sky.

    She honestly didn''t know where she wanted to go after visiting that small vige where Sheng Shan Lang''s sister was located.

    There were many things that she could do.

    From following Nan Luo as Nan, bing Princess Jun and participated in war with Yu Jin, staying in Xia Mountains as the leader of Dark Moon Organization, and many others. There were many options and Nan Hua hadn''t decided what she was going to do yet.

 Chapter 1241 Talking Aboutâ€¦What?

    There were many things to say, but when they truly met, the words seemed to be blocked in the throat.

    The two of them sat together, watching themotion in the pce and the garden while it was very quiet all around them. There was no one else who came to this secluded ce, as if making it a ce that only belonged to them.

    It was tranquil and peaceful.

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes lowered and looked at Nan Hua''s hand that was ced beside her. The skin was white and recalling the soft feeling when he held her hand back then, Long Qian Xing''s hand slowly inched closer.

    Slowly, he put his hand on top of Nan Hua''s hand.

    Nan Hua turned her head, her ck obsidian pupils reflected Long Qian Xing''s figure beside her. Her eyes were very clear that Long Qian Xing was astonished. It''s really beautiful.

    Long Qian Xing smiled. "I want to hold your hand."

    Nan Hua lowered her head and at this time, Long Qian Xing had already strengthened his grip to hold Nan Hua''s hand carefully. He could sense that her hand was truly soft and small, very different from his.

    "Okay," Nan Hua replied and then looked away.

    Seeing Nan Hua''s reaction, Long Qian Xing smiled and held Nan Hua''s hand tighter. He didn''t know how much Nan Hua was willing to let him get close, so he could only try bit by bit.

    Seeing that she didn''t reject him holding her hand, he felt happy and kneaded Nan Hua''s hand carefully.

    Nan Hua''s eyes blinked.

    She felt that Long Qian Xing truly had a strange hobby. For some reason, he seemed to like holding her hand.

    But it didn''t feel that bad when he held her hand.

    It was warm andfortable.

    Because of that feeling, Nan Hua allowed Long Qian Xing to y around with her hand. Anyway, she would not lose any piece of meat when he was holding her hand.

    The two of them fell into another silence.

    Long Qian Xing looked at the young woman beside him, his hand still kneading Nan Hua''s soft hand. He really wanted to touch Nan Hua''s face and pinched her soft cheek. Thinking of the day when she paid a visit to his residence back then, he had pinched her soft cheek yfully.

    At that time, he didn''t have any thought about her and only felt that she''s a cute child. As an adult in child''s body, Long Qian Xing really couldn''t bring himself to be interested in a young child.

    But when Nan Hua grew up, his thoughts began to grow crooked.

    ''If only we''re in more private areas.''

    Long Qian Xing nced at the side regretfully. There were so many people in this banquet, so he couldn''t do any outrageous thing.

    Oh well, he already obtained a little benefit.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Long Qian Xing thought for a while and then said, "The war will continue for some time and Zhang Xu Kingdom will definitely not give up so easily. They''re also targeting the same thing as us."

    "They had to settle the internal problem first." Nan Hua knew the situation in Zhang Xu Kingdom right now. There was no way that these people would have the time to care about Fei Yang Kingdom anytime soon.

    During this time, they could use the chance to clean up the problems within this area.

    "I guess that Prime Minister Lei will be busy at the border, huh?" Long Qian Xing chuckled. Knowing General Wei, there was no way that general wouldn''t want to take advantage of Zhang Xu Kingdom when they were somewhat weakening.

    Not exactly weakening, but they had to split their forces a bit more.

    "Indeed."

    "Do you know the details of their internal problems? What I obtained is the problem between their ministers and also some nobles." Long Qian Xing thought of the information he obtained and wanted to chuckle.

    He didn''t expect that the powerful Zhang Xu Kingdom was actually quite fragile inside.

    But then again, the throne is just one but there were a lot of ambitious people in the world. There were many people who had design for the throne and wanted to have the power but they were fell short or simply didn''t have enough capabilities.

    Years of scheming, fighting, and many others had already caused their stamina to be hollowed out.

    "I know some details." Nan Hua had received the information from Princess Yue about some of these people. Added with the information she gathered from the people she ced in Zhang Xu Kingdom, there were moreplete information.

    The two of them looked at each other and began to talk about the matter of the border. Even though Nan Hua was not staying at the border for a long time, she still knew the situation and also the fewmanders who were deployed.

    Beside her, Long Qian Xing also shared what he knew and the two of them were discussing the deployment that was suitable for use. If he didn''t ask, he would have never imagined that the young woman''s mind was also quite good.

    They discussed several possibilities and methods.

    However, they were not the direct superior of thesemanders, so they would need to discuss with other generals if they wanted to try it. Only a few of them would listen to Long Qian Xing because of his interpersonal rtionship and also many others.

    But even when they were talking about serious matters, Long Qian Xing''s hand was still holding Nan Hua''s hand beside him.

    No matter what, he wanted to make sure to hold this soft hand while they were talking all this time.

    Tep!

    Nan Luo stopped a distance away, watching the two of them talked together. In this distance, he couldn''t hear what they were talking, but he could tell that they must have something to be talked about.

    Even though he didn''t want to see his twin sister with others, he also didn''t want to destroy this atmosphere.

    He felt conflicted.

 Chapter 1242 Talking Aboutâ€¦What? (2)

    "Don''t you want to interrupt them?" Shangguan Xiao asked as he walked towards Nan Luo. They had finished their short discussion about the tactics and now everyone was going on their own way.

    "Adjutant Nan is smarter than me. He might have something important to talk with Young Master Long," Nan Luo answered wlessly.

    Shangguan Xiao arched his eyebrows. The willingness to admit one''s weakness was one of the few good points that Nan Luo had. "I see. That man is being stingy and not willing to share important information again, huh?"

    Nan Luo chose not toment.

    While he also wanted to diss Long Qian Xing, he knew that he had to maintain his basic courtesy when they were outside. At the very least, it was impossible for him to tantly say bad things about Long Qian Xing to others.

    Looking at the young man beside him who had purposely shut his mouth, Shangguan Xiao chuckled. "Are you afraid of Young Master Long?"

    Nan Luo shook his head. Why should he be afraid of Long Qian Xing? He was just annoyed by Long Qian Xing and didn''t want to see that person because he would always think about the fact that Long Qian Xing wanted to steal his sister.

    It was not a good feeling to see someone who had design on his twin sister.

    "Really?" Shangguan Xiao looked at Nan Luo curiously, but seeing that he was not able to make Nan Luo speak, he simply stated what he wanted to say before, "Come on, Young Master Long is needed by His Majesty."

    "Ah?" Nan Luo was stunned.

    At this time, Long Qian Xing had finished talking and saw Nan Luo and Shangguan Xiao standing not far from them. He excused himself and walked towards the two of them with Nan Hua following behind him.

    Having to face the others, Long Qian Xing had to unwillingly let Nan Hua''s hand go. There was no way he could possibly hold her hand in front of other people so tantly or there would be many people questioning it.

    For the nth time, Long Qian Xing felt that he didn''t like the ancient world.

    There were too many regtions and rules that one had to follow in order to be able to be categorized as normal. It was so hard for him to be himself and just do what he wanted in his own way.

    "What is it, Xiao?"

    "His Majesty is looking for you." Shangguan Xiao and then nced at Nan Luo. "And this young man is looking for his adjutant."

    "I see." Long Qian Xing nced at Nan Hua and shed an apologetic smile. "We shall continue our discussion next time. I would like to hear more about your thoughts about General Duanter."

    "It has been a pleasant conversation, Young Master Long." Nan Hua cupped her fist. "Thank you for your kind words."

    Listening to their conversation, Nan Luo was speechless. The two of them finally have time together and what they were talking was about war?

    Did he have some misconception about lover and rtionship?

    Why did he feel that it was not normal to be talking about war when they were talking with an ordinary woman?

    Oh wait.

    His twin sister is not an ordinary woman.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    If talking about their knowledge and abilities alone, Nan Luo would be far behind his twin sister.

    That felt somewhat painful.

    "If you have something to share, why don''t you talk with the others?" Shangguan Xiao was somewhat dissatisfied.

    "I don''t think that it''s necessary for me to tell you." Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows.

    "Tsk, you''re really stingy," Shangguan Xiao couldn''t help butment.

    Long Qian Xing only looked at Shangguan Xiao with the look e at me if you dare.'' It was clear that he didn''t really care about what Shangguan Xiao was thinking about him.

    Shangguan Xiao sneered at Long Qian Xing''s gesture.

    It was said that the people who know you the best is your enemies. Long Qian Xing and Shangguan Xiao had been in extremely bad rtionship with each other for a long period f time in the past.

    At this moment, Shangguan Xiao naturally knew that Long Qian Xing was such an arrogant b*stard.

    But this double faced person simply covered his behavior in front of other people.

    He looked like a gentleman.

    Nan Hua looked at the two of them and cupped her fist. "Young Master, I''m sorry that I take a long time. Adjutant Nan greets Second Young Master Shangguan."

    "There''s no need to be so polite with me." Shangguan Xiao nced at Nan Hua. For some reason, he felt that the atmosphere around Long Qian Xing just now was wrong, but he didn''t know the reason. In the end, he shook his head and bid his farewell. He still wanted to talk with other nobles who participated in this party.

    Long Qian Xing also left to meet with Emperor Yang Zhou. While he didn''t know why the other party was calling him, as the ''subject'' he had to follow the other party''s words.

    Only Nan Luo and Nan Hua were left.

    "Are you really talking about wars with him?"

    "Yes." Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo with confusion. Was there anything wrong with her talking about it?

    Nan Luo fell silent.

    For some reason, he began to feel sorry for Long Qian Xing. Now that he knew Nan Hua''s real identity, it was estimated that the two of them would have more talk about wars rather than have normal dates like in the past.

    After all, the two of them also had position in the military and had thoughts about Fei Yang Kingdom''s position. With the power behind them, it was simply impossible for them not to care about other forces.

    But after a moment of mourning, he pushed all the sympathy he had.

    In any case, he didn''t want Long Qian Xing to be able to get his twin sister so easily. Hmph!

 Chapter 1243 The Plan

    Long Qian Xing sneezed.

    He rubbed his nose and looked to the back, wondering whether it was Shangguan Xiao or Nan Luo who were talking bad about him. Thinking about Nan Luo and how he always wanted to make him stay away from his twin sister, he felt somewhat helpless.

    In the end, he pushed the thought to the back.

    The pce in Yi City was really big. It took Long Qian Xing a quarter of an incense stick of time to be able to reach the inner pce and managed to find Emperor Yang Zhou. Unlike before where Emperor Yang Zhou would be staying on that tall area and overlooked the city, he was now standing in the middle of a bridge, watching the small river flowing in the middle of it.

    At this time, he looked somewhat serene and solemn.

    "Young Master Long, Long Qian Xing, greets His Majesty." Long Qian Xing stopped at an appropriate distance and knelt on the ground while cupping his fist.

    Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t immediately answer. He took a deep breath. "Qian Xing, I''ve decided¡­. I''ll lead the soldiers personally in the battle against Zhang Xu Kingdom."

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes widened. He really wanted to raise his head to be able to see Emperor Yang Zhou''s expression, but he held himself back. In the end, he replied, "Your Majesty, that will be dangerous."

    "Is it?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked, his tone was somewhat cid. "I would like to see with my own eyes as Zhang Xu Kingdom fall in the future."

    As he said that, Emperor Yang Zhou turned to look at Long Qian Xing. Ordinary people would not know, but his mother actually came from Zhang Xu Kingdom. It was also one of the reasons why she hated him so much.

    Because she gave birth to him, she never had a chance to step into her hometown again. Because of his existence, she would always be reminded that the person who used to love her would not hesitate to throw her away for power and glory. Because he''s the descendant of the Emperor, she would always be scorned by the people from her ce.

    He could not understand her hatred.

    Even if he knew that she hated him so much, he could notpletely sympathize with her because of what those people from Zhang Xu Kingdom had done when he was young.

    How much misery he experienced because of them¡­

    This time, he wanted to see their fall with his own eyes.

    For other kingdoms, he didn''t care that much and there were indeed many things to settle in the Imperial Pce. But for Zhang Xu Kingdom alone¡­ he wanted to be there and watched as the kingdom fall into his own hands.

    Long Qian Xing didn''t answer immediately. He might have been Emperor Yang Zhou''s study partner ever since he was young, but it didn''t change the fact that he was actually a few years younger than Emperor Yang Zhou physically. Not to mention, before they met, he did hear about what had happened to Emperor Yang Zhou.

    Taking a deep breath, Long Qian Xing raised his head and looked at Emperor Yang Zhou.

    Emperor Yang Zhou had always talked about how much the Imperial Family taught him to be indifferent. Because only when he became indifferent would he have no weakness and not be used by other people who only wanted his power.

    But could a person be totally indifferent?<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He also had a past, preferences, and personal worldview.

    The past that had built him, the pain he had experienced, everything was what brought him to be who he is right now. What he wanted was a closure for the pain that he had experienced in the past.

    Long Qian Xing lowered his head once more. "Participating in all battles will be impossible, but I''ll arrange so that you cane at the end of the battle, Your Majesty. That way, you will be able to participate in the war."

    Emperor Yang Zhou smiled faintly. He knew that based on his current status, it would be hard for others to ept him going to the battlefield on his own. They were afraid that something would happen to him and that there wouldn''t be anyone who could rece him.

    His son was only a young baby by now.

    And the harem has always been full of infighting.

    Who knew whether that young child would be able to grow safely or not.

    Emperor Yang Zhou never paid that much attention to this matter. One of his Imperial Concubines had just borne a son for him a few days before his departure. But because of the celebration in Yi City, he could only take a brief look and then left again.

    If he were to fall at the battlefield, how could such a young baby reced him?

    Thus his ministers would definitely object heavily with the notion of him going to the battlefield on his own.

    "Thank you, Qian Xing."

    "It''s my honor, Your Majesty."

    "I''ll return to the Capital City soon enough. There will be celebration to celebrate the eldest prince''s 100 days'' old." Emperor Yang Zhou paused for a bit. Truthfully, this was not his first son, but previously, his children couldn''t survive because of their weak bodies. It was to the point that the ministers were helpless and could only say that both the father and mother were still young, so it was harder for their children to be healthy before they were born.

    In this era, it was hard for babies to grow up, so only when they were three months old would they be named.

    "I hope that you can participate at that time."

    "Your Majesty, I have been selected to clean up the areas at the north of Yi City towards the border." Long Qian Xing''s tone sounded helpless. He knew very well that during this period of time, it was more likely that he wouldn''t be able to return to the Capital City.

    Emperor Yang Zhou nodded. "May the Heaven bless you."

    "May the Heaven bless you too on you return journey, Your Majesty," Long Qian Xing replied.

 Chapter 1244 Conversation

    "And congrattion for Your Majesty''s son," Long Qian Xing added after some contemtion. Emperor Yang Zhou had a son some time ago, but Long Qian Xing hadn''t seen Emperor Yang Zhou for a while. In fact, he was actually hoping that this time, His Majesty would stop picking the Imperial Concubines who were only 15 years old.

    Giving birth to a child when they were only 15 to 16 years old was not easy and the children might not be able to grow properly because their mother''s body was still too young. But he really couldn''t bring himself to say that because in this era, it was normal for women to be pregnant at such early age.

    For some reason, he began to feel d that Nan Hua disappeared for several years. She will be 17 years old in a few weeks and next year, she would be 18 years old. At that age, her body should have developed more.

    *cough*

    Long Qian Xing felt that he was thinking about something inappropriate and pushed the thoughts to the back of his mind.

    He was only talking about His Majesty, so he should stop thinking about his own situation.

    "Thank you." Emperor Yang Zhou smiled. It was clear that he himself was actually happy to be able to be a father.

    Long Qian Xing saw Emperor Yang Zhou''s smile and really wanted to step forward and said to him to wipe that smile. It was somewhat annoying to look at.

    "Come with me. There are a few things I would like you to settle in this area during your time here."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    ¡­

    <Inside the Imperial Pce''s Hall>

    Meanwhile, Old Master Nan looked towards the new Great General Long, Long Ao Ming, and nodded his head. The two of them had been talking about some military matters before they finally switched to other talks.

    "Now that we''re of the same rank, I hope you can restrain your impulse better." Old Master Nan raised the wine cup in his hand towards Long Ao Ming.

    Long Ao Ming nced at Old Master Nan and nodded while raising his own wine cup. Even in this ce, he was still wearing a helmet. After all, he felt that it was better for him to wear one rather than not wearing any at all.

    He knew that Old Master Nan was talking about the time when he charged without regards of anything the moment he heard of his son''s death. At that time, all he could think was to take revenge for his son.

    Even though it was not a very professional thing to do¡­ he''s a father.

    He might be a good soldier at other time and awkward as a father to his children. However, he definitely couldn''t stay silent when he heard that something happened to his son.

    Old Master Nan saw the flicker in Long Ao Ming''s eyes and said nothing. As a grandfather himself, he knew very well that if the one who experienced that was either Nan Hua or Nan Luo, he might do worse.

    The two of them were the two people whom he cared the most in his life.

    If anything happened to them, he might not be able to forgive himself.

    While he could understand that he would not be a qualified general that way, that was the only thing that he could do as a grandfather to his grandchildren.

    Still¡­

    He hoped that it would never happen.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Next time, let''s invite someone from Shangguan Family." Old Master Nan thought about the people in Shangguan Family but there were only the two brats left and shook his head. "Forget it, those brats better just be with the younger generations."

    "Mhm." Long Ao Ming nodded and said nothing else.

    The two of them continued to drink wine as they talked about other things. Even with the generation gap, Old Master Nan could still talk with Long Ao Mingfortably because thetter had participated in many wars during the time when Old Master Nan was still active.

    At that time, Old Master Nan also helped Long Ao Ming a lot. It was even more so after the death of Old Master Long.

    Because of that, the two of them were more like master and disciple in terms of their rtionship with each other.

    ¡­

    <Nan Hu and Nan Luo''s side>

    After Nan Luo mourned for Long Qian Xing a bit, hepletely forgot about that matter. Instead, he wanted to know about Nan Hua''s n.

    "Have you received military order?"

    "I''m going to head to San City to see Feng Ao Kuai. After that, I should be able to take a few days'' off to take a look at Brother Si''s future br¡­ I mean, to see Young Commander Sheng''s sister." Nan Luo felt that he was being affected by Nan Hua to call that woman they had never met as his cousin''s future bride.

    "I''ll meet you in San City."

    "You''re not going with me?"

    "I have some business in Da Yi City and will stay there for a while." Nan Hua nced at Nan Luo. "Don''t worry, it wouldn''t take that long."

    Nan Luo pursed his lips. "Fine. You better take care of yourself."

    "You too."

    The twins looked at each other and nodded. At the same time, Nan Luo felt a somewhat invisible pressure when he saw how good Nan Hua was. When she could rx, she was even talking about war, yet he was fooling around most of the time.

    He felt somewhat ashamed.

    Now, he thought that he should use this period of time when there were a lot of skirmish to improve himself.

    As they walked out with the drunk Feng Ao Si staggering with the help of Dai, Nan Hua noticed Nan Luo''s serious expression.

    She raised her hand and poked Nan Luo''s forehead.

    "Hu.. Nan?" Nan Luo was stunned.

    "Go with your own pace and there''s no need topare with me. Everyone have their own advantage and disadvantage. Forcefully stuffing yourself and charge forward regardless whether you can take it or not will only burn you out in the end."

 Chapter 1245 A Very Big Child

    Nan Luo was stunned and looked at Nan Hua. Seeing her serious face, he smiled. "Don''t worry, I know that."

    Nan Hua knew that words would be useless in this kind of matter. It was even more so for her twin brother who was ambitious andpetitive. She just didn''t want him to hurt himself because of his desire to get stronger and all.

    "Your strongest opponent is yourself, Luo."

    After saying that, Nan Hua walked towards the carriage in front of them and entered.

    Nan Luo stood still.

    No matter how powerful other people were, the one they had to defeat was eventually themselves. Striving to keep improving to see where their limit lies and not to force themselves to break the limit that was set for others.

    A smile tugged on the corner of Nan Luo''s lips.

    Nan Hua might not look like she cared that much about those around her. But her way of caring to others was simply different. It didn''t mean that she didn''t care or anything like that, but her way of showing her care was simply a bit unique.

    ¡­

    <Nan Family Temporary Residence>

    Old Master Nan ended up drinking quite a lot and had to be brought back by Hou Lin. Looking at the drunk Old Master Nan and then the drunk Feng Ao Si, he began to think that the two of them were children.

    One very big children and one big children.

    "Grandfather, you shouldn''t drink so much." Nan Hua looked at her grandfather as Hou Lin helped him back to his quarter. Nan Luo was busy instructing the servants to take care of these two drunkards at home.

    Both Nan Luo and Nan Hua were underage, so they didn''t drink any alcohol or anything like that. But this actually caused them to be the one who had to take care of the two drunk people.

    How tiring.

    "I didn''t drink that much." Old Master Nan waved his hand.

    "Grandpa, drink some water." Nan Hua knew how useless it was to argue with drunk person. When one was drunk, their nerves were disrupted and their inhibition was also lowered.

    It would cause them to do things they would normally not do when they were sober.

    "I don''t want to drink water. I''m not drunk," Old Master Nan refused and looked at the cup with frown.

    "Grandpa." Nan Hua looked at her grandfather and silently took out her needles. Thanks to Traveling Doctor Liu, she knew a few ways to help a drunk person to digest the alcohol faster in their body so that they would be sober earlier.

    Still, she didn''t really want to do this if it was unnecessary.

    "If you don''t want to drink, I''ll give you needles."

    Old Master Nan stared at the needles in Nan Hua''s hand and somehow was reminded of his dark history when Old Madam Long treated him. He shuddered and quickly take the cup that Nan Hua handed to him.

    "I''ll drink the water."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "There''s also the cup of sobering tea for you, Grandpa."

    "Yes."

    Seeing Old Master Nan obediently drank, Nan Hua kept her needles away. She was truly not used to treat people as much as killing people. But thanks to Traveling Doctor Liu, she could do both.

    The efficiency for the first one was still far lower than that of the second one, though.

    After drinking the tea, Old Master Nan felt somewhat better. He watched as Nan Hua cleaned up the cups and handed it to the servants. For some reason, he was reminded of his old wife who had passed away two decades or so ago.

    She would also nag him greatly when he was drunk and would not allow him to drink so much. After all, he loved to drink whenever he paid a visit to his old friend''s location and chatted about the wars and so on.

    It has be his way of passing time.

    If he didn''t have those men who would drink with him and chatted, he knew that he might not be able to keep his sanity when he was at the frontline for a long period of time.

    "You should take some rest, Grandpa." Nan Hua looked at her grandfather. "I''m going to go tomorrow to Da Yi City."

    "Wait, what are you going to do in Da Yi City?" Old Master Nan frowned, trying to process what Nan Hua was saying. Because he was drunk, it was clear that his processing time was a bit slower than usual.

    "I have some matters to handle." Nan Hua looked at her grandfather and lowered her head.

    Old Master Nan frowned and raised his hand to mess up Nan Hua''s hair. He tugged her mask and slowly opened it, showing Nan Hua''s clear and beautiful face. The mesmerizing face that was enough to bring down cities.

    Even he had to admit that among many people he knew, his granddaughter looked the best.

    Thebination of genes between few generations had actually caused his descendant to look so beautiful.

    "You have to protect yourself when you''re out there, Hua''er. And I would like to tell you something when youe back in the future." Old Master Nan closed his eyes. "Something about Nan Family."

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered.

    Even without Old Master Nan saying anything, she actually knew that the Nan Family in Fei Yang Kingdom was rted to the Nan Family in the previously Wei Da Kingdom. Now that they had be one kingdom, interaction between the two families would be impossible.

    Nan Hua herself didn''t know the details of her grandfather''s past.

    But it must be something that he himself didn''t want to say because no one in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City ever said anything about that. Even if they were to know something, they keep it for themselves.

    And Nan Hua will never force her grandfather to do anything he didn''t want.

    "It''s fine if you don''t say anything, Grandpa."

    "I have to tell you." Old Master Nan smiled bitterly. "When youe to celebrate New Year at the end of this year, I''ll tell you everything."

 Chapter 1246 I Wonâ€™t Disappoint You

    New Year.

    There were still around four to five more months before New Year. Nan Hua knew very well that it wouldn''t be easy for her grandfather to tell her this matter and the reason why it had to wait that long might have something to do with the fact that most families would reunite during New Year.

    If the Nan Family was truly shameless and wanted totch themselves onto the current Nan Family, then the best moment for them toe was during New Year.

    "Yes, Grandpa."

    "Good girl." Old Master Nan petted Nan Hua''s head tenderly. Sometimes, he wished that Nan Hua would stay the same as she used to be, the cheerful girl who didn''t know anything about the world and justugh and y around.

    But with the schemes that were put into his head and the things that his own son had done, he knew very well how impossible it would be. There was no way that Nan Hua would be able to live peacefully.

    She and the many others were in the middle of the storm.

    There was no ce for them to hide as the rains and storm crashed onto them, forcing them to be part of this mess.

    "Sleep, Grandpa."

    "You should rest too, Hua''er."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua watched as her grandfather closed his eyes but not sleep yet before turning around. She noticed Nan Luo walking inside and guessed that her grandfather had something to say to Nan Luo.

    After all, despite being a drunk, Old Master Nan was still capable of reasoning. He might only act somewhat childish in front of Nan Hua because he wanted her to take care of him.

    How childish.

    Nan Luo nodded at Nan Hua and then entered the bedroom. Hou Lin told him that his grandfather had something to say to him, so he walked into the bedroom. Looking at his grandfather who was closing his eyes, he wondered whether his grandfather was sleeping or anything like that.

    He didn''t want to disturb his grandfather.

    "Luo, the token is in my drawer." Old Master Nan opened his eyes and looked at Nan Luo. "You will be the owner of the token from now on."

    Nan Luo''s eyes widened when he heard Old Master Nan''s words.

    The army under Old Master Nan was actually more than what was shown to the outside world. Hou Liang and Hou Lin were staying beside Old Master Nan and many people already knew that.

    However, there were not only two of them.

    There were actually four people under Old Master Nan. The other two were leading a small independent army and also a small organization located in the Wind City. One of them was in the light and the other one was in the dark.

    During the time when they were in Wind City, Nan Luo hade into contact with the small organization. It was organizing spies and also information about the frontline areas to help the Nan Family fend the enemies.

    Now that they had annexed Wei Da Kingdom, it was time to change the base.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    However, the process was not easy and Nan Luo had been thinking about how to do that too. He thought that his grandfather would be the one to take care of the matter, but he didn''t expect that his grandfather would hand over the four of them into his hand.

    "Grandpa, Sister¡­?"

    "Hua''er has her own force that''s not any worse than mine." Old Master Nan was silent for a while. In fact, he felt that Nan Hua''s force might be better than him based on his observation.

    However, Nan Hua''s forces were the type that was not allowed to see the light. Once it was shown to the surface, there wouldn''t be anyck of people who wanted to take it down and destroy it.

    That was why Nan Hua could never show up as Dark Moon Organization''s leader on the surface.

    Once she did, she might be targeted not only from the enemies but also from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    No one wanted a person who was too powerful.

    "She didn''t need it, but you need it." Old Master Nan looked at his grandson and smiled faintly. "I''m old and couldn''t manage everything on my own again. Even though this might slow down your progress to be a general, I want to hand it over to you because you''re the only sessor."

    Nan Luo took a deep breath. He knew very well the weight of the words that his grandfather gave to him. Previously, he was still only helping out here and there, but it was clear that the entire power would be handed to him from now on.

    Old Master Nan would only be left with his army and the rest was already in his hand.

    Slowly, Nan Luo walked to the drawer and took out the exquisite jade token from inside. It was carved with beautiful engravings and there were the words Wu at the top and Nan at the bottom.

    A five people organization.

    That was the beginning of this organization that Old Master Nan made. But those who followed him were all much younger than him. Hou Liang, Hou Lin, and the others were only in their thirties or forties.

    They would be able to follow Nan Luo long enough.

    At least, enough for them to see him reach his peak and then selected the new one to rece them as time slowly passed towards the new generation.

    He wanted to see it, but Old Master Nan didn''t know how long he would be able to stay alive.

    Hopefully, long enough to be the witness of history.

    Nan Luo grasped the jade token and looked at his grandfather before he solemnly said, "I won''t disappoint you, Grandpa."

    Old Master Nan nodded. "Your words are enough."

    Heaven had given him so many things and despite the arduous process, he felt thankful for his life.

    And the two grandchildren who bore his surname and also the two other grandchildren from his lineage were all good children.

 Chapter 1247 Departure From Yi City

    Nan Hua didn''t stay behind to hear what her grandfather was saying to her twin brother. She felt that it wouldn''t be good for her to listen in.

    Anyway, she will respect their privacy.

    Walking towards her oldest cousin''s temporary quarter, she saw that Dai was trying his best to pull Feng Ao Si inside. With their difference in built, it would be a miracle if Dai were to seed.

    "Adjutant Nan," Dai quickly greeted Nan Hua in ordance to etiquette.

    Nan Hua nodded. She nced to the side and saw Feng Ao Si sprawled on the ground, looking terribly drunk. She wondered how low his alcohol tolerance was for him to end up this way.

    "Leave this to me."

    "Yes."

    Dai cupped his fist and then walked out decisively. In his opinion, the person with the highest rank among the younger generations in the Nan and Feng Family was this young adjutant. He had already seen how Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai listened to Adjutant Nan more than once.

    Even though he was not entirely clear about these youngsters'' rtionship, he could still see how special this Adjutant Nan was.

    Nan Hua crouched beside Feng Ao Si and used her real voice to speak, "Brother Si, you should take rest inside."

    "Hua''er?" Feng Ao Si jolted up to sit upright. He could still remember the painful lessons from Nan Hua when the two of them were younger. At that time, he was beaten up to the point where he didn''t even have the chance to fight back.

    It was terrible.

    "Mhm." Nan Hua hummed lightly. "Sleeping on the ground will make you sick, so go inside."

    "Y, yes!" Feng Ao Si stood up and rushed inside.

    Even though he was somewhat drunk, his subconscious reaction was to follow Nan Hua''s words. In his memory, if he didn''t follow Nan Hua''s words well, she will end up beating him up until he was unrecognizable even by his mother.

    That was something he didn''t want to repeat.

    Nan Hua watched Feng Ao Si disappeared into the building and then averted her eyes. Her cousins were both very unique and this Feng Ao Si was somewhat cute.

    ¡­

    The next day.

    Nan Hua departed early and slipped away. She didn''t want to tangle with her twin brother, cousin, and grandfather, so she chose to leave when they were still sleeping. Though, she knew that they will know soon enough from the guards.

    Walking to the empty street, Nan Hua felt calm.

    Silence and emptiness had long be part of her life.

    When she reached the gate, Nan Hua noticed that the sleepy guards nced in her direction and straighten their posture. In front of the famous Adjutant of Nan Family, there was basically no one who would dare to be negligent.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    She showed her token. "I''m going out of Yi City."

    "Yes, the gate is open for you, Adjutant Nan."

    Nan Hua nodded and walked out. Looking at the row of soldiers who were ready to depart there, Nan Hua was silent. She turned to look at the side and saw Long Qian Xing standing leisurely while leaning on a tree.

    It was not even dawn, yet he was already preparing his soldiers to depart.

    "Are you going to go too, Adjutant Nan?" Long Qian Xing asked with a faint smile.

    Nan Hua was silent.

    She remembered that she reported she was going to Da Yi City not long ago and he did say that he could go there too. However, how did he know that she was nning on sneaking out?

    But now that they were already here, it wouldn''t be good for her to just leave him. Anyway, the journey to Da Yi City would take a few days even if she were to use shortcuts. Since she was not in a hurry, Nan Hua had already asked Fei Mao to prepare a horse for her to use.

    "Yes."

    "If I''m not wrong, your destination is also Da Yi City, right? Shall we go together?" Long Qian Xing asked warmly.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing deeply before nodding her head. She walked to the side where Fei Mao was already dressed as an ordinary servant and tugged the horse he was brought with an innocent face.

    Fei Mao himself was stunned when he found out that there were a lot of soldiers here. But since the other party was Nan Hua''s former fianc¨¦e, he thought that it was Nan Hua''s n to leave together.

    Anyway, this time, Nan Hua didn''t ask him to be so covert.

    She didn''t have any n to hide the departure of Adjutant Nan from Yi City. The fact that Adjutant Nan often went without Nan Luo was not a secret. She was missing so many times that there was no way that they would not know.

    "Let''s go!" Long Qian Xing saw Nan Hua climbed on the horse expertly before giving his order.

    "Onward!" the othermanders also raised their hand, signaling for everyone to begin walking as their journey towards Da Yi City would begin.

    Nan Hua rode on her horse and nodded at Fei Mao, telling him that he could go back and change his identity again. After all, both Fei Mao and Nan Si would follow her through various methods.

    They were trained enough to know what they should do.

    Long Qian Xing smiled at Nan Hua. "The journey will take a few days. Have you prepared enough, Adjutant Nan?"

    "Yes, I have everything I need here." Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing before lowering her eyes once more.

    Looking at the bag on Nan Hua''s horse, Long Qian Xing averted his eyes. He had noticed the man who was preparing the horse when he came out and also saw the big bag that was prepared.

    At that time, he guessed that someone was going out and it might be his little girl. Who would have thought that it was true?

 Chapter 1248 Journey To Da Yi City (1)

    He had heard about Adjutant Nan a lot from his subordinates. And after knowing about Nan Hua''s identity, he asked them to investigate what they could know about this adjutant behavior and so on.

    There was many information about Nan that Long Qian Xing didn''t pay close attention before. In the past, he only thought that Nan was a body double and bodyguard that Old Master Nan arranged to protect Nan Luo.

    Out of respect, he didn''t investigate much.

    After all, many of his men also came from various background and it was not easy for him to investigate other people''s background. Especially in this era where it was human''s words that held the highest position.

    Who knew whether there will be lies?

    It was harder to detect.

    But from the information gathered, he found a few points about Nan Hua that he never thought before.

    Knowing that Nan Hua often disappeared without telling anyone, he guessed that she would be leaving today. She had told him about her itinerary before, but she was not very clear about the time.

    Long Qian Xing could only infer based on the information that he had gathered.

    Because of that, he told his soldiers to prepare for their departure and waited here.

    And after he came, he noticed the man who came out with bag and horse yet not leaving. It seemed that the man was waiting for someone else and Long Qian Xing guessed that he might be waiting for Nan Hua.

    ''That man¡­''

    The way a person walked often revealed many things.

    For those who were keen enough, they would be able to see that those who had high martial arts also learned how to conceal their footsteps'' sound. They would move without alerting their enemies.

    But aside from those with high martial arts, those who learnt how to conceal their footsteps were assassins.

    As his thought reached this way, he could remember that Nan Hua''s sense of presence, footsteps, breathing, and behavior was more in line with that of an assassin. Rather than a martial artist, she gave off the presence that she was not a threat yet could be a threat if she wanted to.

    High level concealment that was far above him.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua deeply. He felt that the more he thought about it, the more things he found out about Nan Hua. In the past, he never thought too much and saw Nan Hua through theyered ss he gave himself.

    He thought of her as a soft and little bunny.

    But this little bunny was actually very fierce behind his back without him realizing anything andpletely concealed everything from him.

    With his high martial arts and the people who worked for him everywhere, it was not an easy task for Nan Hua to hide so many things from him. It was as if she knew who his men were and his behavior so keenly that she could hide many things.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    A level of understanding that was far beyond their brief meetings could possibly give.

    The more he knew Nan Hua, the more intriguing things became.

    But no matter what, Long Qian Xing knew that it would not change the fact that she''s Nan Hua, his little fianc¨¦e and also the heartless little girl who had her own goal and ambition. He didn''t know when he started caring for her more, but he would not back away from his feelings.

    At this moment, Nan Hua noticed his gaze and looked at him with questioning within her ck obsidian pupil.

    Long Qian Xing shed a smile and then looked away.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes, feeling that Long Qian Xing was acting strange today. She didn''t think that she had said anything weird to him, so what happened to him?

    After a while, Nan Hua chose to put the matter to the back of her mind. There was no point dwelling on it.

    ¡­

    The journey could be said to be rxing. It was so much that the soldiers rarely felt that theirmander was quite humane this time. Usually, they would have to go at the fastest speed possible, making a few new soldiers vomited because of the long exercise.

    This time, they didn''t feel that tired.

    What they didn''t know was that Long Qian Xing was enjoying the rarepany of his little fianc¨¦e. It was rare for her toe, so when she dide, how could he not try to extend the time a bit more?

    Though, he didn''t dare to dy that much and only used a somewhat normal pace to go. After all, there were still military matters that he had to finish.

    "Do you like to travel on your own, Adjutant Nan?" Long Qian Xing asked after their short lunch, which was only to stop for a while and take out their ration. It was not exactly a luxurious meal, but it was enough to fill their stomach.

    They would only stop and cook when it was night time. Everyone in the army was already familiar with this arrangement.

    "It''s normal." Nan Hua was not used to be with other people.

    It was mostly because of her bad experience when traveling with her so calledrades in her past life. Everyone wanted the merit for themselves so that they would be allowed to live longer even though many of them didn''t even know why they still persisted.

    There were even times when they break down during mission and had to be left behind to die or they would drag the others down. Everyone was selfish and only cared for themselves and the mission''spletion.

    If the mission was notpleted, they couldn''t return or they would be punished with death.

    If their so calledrades fell, they would not care in the slightest bit.

    That was the previous rtionship that Nan Hua had with others. There were no one who could be trusted nor treated with real sincerity.

 Chapter 1249 Journey To Da Yi City (2)

    And even if there were some people whom she could somewhat trust in this life, Nan Hua could notpletely change the habit that was drilled into her bone. Some habits were not easy to change no matter what they do.

    And in this matter, Nan Hua''s vignce was one of them.

    "How about apanion?" Long Qian Xing asked slowly.

    Companion?

    Nan Hua turned to look at Long Qian Xing with a confused look. She never thought about having someone to apany her because her missions were often riddled with dangers and confidentiality.

    Aside from those who were part of the mission, she didn''t usually bring others along.

    "Isn''t it dangerous to go out by yourself?" Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua''s mask carefully. Without the mask to cover her face, Long Qian Xing knew that there would be many people who would be staring at Nan Hua.

    There might be other ways for her to hide her appearance, Long Qian Xing knew that there were many methods for disguise.

    But no matter how much he read and see that Nan Hua is a very capable person, he still wished that Nan Hua would be safe and sound. He didn''t want to hear her got hurt because of something or anything like that.

    Not to mention, it was said that during the time when Nan was gone, it was not known where she left.

    He didn''t know what she was doing.

    But if it was dangerous, he would naturally be worried for her.

    "It''s not." Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing, contemting how to say that she was not a soft and harmless little bunny. Her martial arts are high and she would be able to protect herself.

    Not to mention, during important mission, it would be better for her to go in person because of the high mortality rate. She knew very well that the one with the highest skill in her people would be her.

    So, she still went to participate in various missions herself.

    "Really?" Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows.

    The time when Nan Hua was missing and there was no information, he guessed that there should be other things that she was doing. But what it was, he didn''t know and didn''t have clue.

    Nan Hua was very clever in erasing her tracks. Not to mention, if she disguised herself, it would be harder to find her in the sea of people.

    "There are some dangerous missions, but I can handle it." Nan Hua didn''t know what she should say about her real identity as part of Dark Moon Organization.

    While it was not impossible for her to reveal this identity in the light in the future, she would never say that she was the leader.

    Because if she''s the leader, the implication was simply too much.

    There would be a lot of people swept in the storm and Nan Family would be targeted by others.

    Unless she was ready, she would not do it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Be careful." Long Qian Xing pursed his lips but didn''t pursue this matter. His understanding of Nan Hua was limited to what he had seen in their short interaction.

    There were many sides from her that she still didn''t know.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and hummed obediently. She had been much more careful when she was doing her missions now. In the past, she would not care about her life and death and put her life on the line almost all the time.

    Her body has always been tense as she put herself in the face of dangers countless times.

    By now, this time had be very far.

    She had a lot of people who cared for her, so she would not throw her life away and purposely put her own life in danger so easily. Making them worry would only make her feel heartache too.

    She didn''t want to see it.

    "I will." Nan Hua''s voice was soft and obedient.

    Just from hearing her voice alone, Long Qian Xing would think that the person in front of him is a soft and obedient young girl. It was no wonder that he was deep in preconception about Nan Hua and never woke up until the evidence was pped in front of his face again and again.

    "Will you ever tell me about yourself, Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing''s voice was low to prevent the guards from hearing him, but it was enough for Nan Hua to hear his words.

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered.

    There were many things about herself that she had never told Long Qian Xing. Staring from her past, the transmigration, the things she did in Nan Family, and even her real identity aside from the fact that she was the young miss of Nan Family.

    Many things couldn''t be brought up to the surface and Nan Hua never thought of mentioning some matters.

    Everyone had secrets.

    This was something that everyone knew and tacitly agreed to never talk to other people most of the time.

    But Nan Hua knew that if she truly wanted to spend the rest of her life with Long Qian Xing, it was inevitable that he would notice the few things that she did covertly. After all, he would be staying beside her all the time and Nan Hua might not be able to hide these things forever.

    There would be a day when he found out about it.

    "In the future," Nan Hua replied.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua''s appearance and there was a faint smile on the corner of his lips. He might not know many things about Nan Hua, but he still understood that Nan Hua was not the type of person who would easily trust other people.

    From her behavior alone, he could already infer this matter.

    There was ayer of ice spread around Nan Hua''s heart, protecting her like arge barrier.

    And he''s slowly working to thaw the ice so that he could see the cute girl within.

 Chapter 1250 Journey To Da Yi City (3)

    "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Long Qian Xing nodded happily.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and there was light in her eyes. One of the few things that she liked about Long Qian Xing is his maturity and calmness. It might be due to the fact that he was much older than his physical body since his mental age should be nearing 30 years old, but this made his action more stable and mature.

    With this kind of mentality, he was not the type of person who would easily get emotional and could understand more about the things between the words that was not said.

    He might not be like this in his previous life, but the environment in this world made him grow to be more mature and understanding.

    "I''m Nan." Nan Hua thought for a while. "I''m on the battlefield to protect my twin brother so that he can grow smoothly."

    Long Qian Xing thought of Nan Luo. "That brat still needs your protection?"

    If Nan Luo was here, he could definitely hear the despise in Long Qian Xing''s tone. After all, in Long Qian Xing''s opinion, such a big boy didn''t need to be protected by such a young girl.

    Nan Luo, who was far away, sneezed. He looked around him suspiciously and suddenly thought of his cousin again. Nan Luo shivered, thinking that his cousin was nning another petty revenge on him.

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    She looked at Long Qian Xing and blinked her eyes. "He''s still a bit weaker than me, so I step forward to help him. However, I might not appear as his adjutant too much in the future."

    By now, Nan Hua could see that Nan Luo was already getting stronger and more capable. He was no longer a small brat who was still na?ve and a bit stupid from the past.

    Nan Luo had be a man who could lead the soldiers and be responsible for his actions.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and felt heartache when he heard her words. Thinking about the incidents in Nan Family back then, it was also Nan Hua who protected her twin brother.

    He wanted to scold Nan Luo.

    But at the same time, he also wished that he could be there and be present for Nan Hua, protecting her carefully so that no harm could be done to her.

    "I''m sorry."

    Hearing Long Qian Xing''s words, Nan Hua was taken aback. She turned her head and saw Long Qian Xing looked in her direction. There was pain, anger, heartache, remorse, and many other emotions reflected in his eyes.

    Nan Hua''s pupil dted slightly.

    She was not stupid and could naturally see those emotions brewing within Long Qian Xing''s eyes. Slowly, she looked away. "I''m fine."

    She had grown up.

    Those matters had passed and be part of her past, no longer bothering her in the slightest bit.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and really wanted to stretch his hand to grab Nan Hua, hugging her tightly and protected her carefully so that she would not have to suffer those wounds.

    But he couldn''t do it.

    His soldiers were still watching on the back and there were a lot of people who were paying attention to him.

    He couldn''t possibly get close to ''Nan'' so suddenly.

    "It''s all in the past." Nan Hua''s voice was light. "There''s no need to be emotional over these matters anymore. There''s no point."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Long Qian Xing was a bit gloomy. "I know."

    "The future will be better." Nan Hua looked into the distance.

    In fact, she might be the least person who could talk about hope. In her previous world, she was always at the bottom, being pushed by the organization and forced to do their dirty deeds over and over again.

    Various missions done and what awaited her from her so calledrades were nothing more than betrayals.

    It was painful.

    So painful that in the end, Nan Hua only felt numb.

    When she first came to this world, she had the thought that those people were ying around with her mind and created a virtual world. But aftering here and interacting with everyone here, she knew that this world is real.

    So real that Nan Hua could also feel the warmth given to her by everyone she met.

    She didn''t want to lose it.

    Because of that, she will fight for the future.

    "Yes. The future will be better." Long Qian Xing''s eyes also looked at the road in front of him, his expression was very serious. "I promise."

    He will make everything for Nan Hua better in the future so that she would be able to enjoy her life without the need to suffer so much. This is his promise.

    "En." Nan Hua hummed lightly.

    The two of them fell into silence.

    Only the sound of horseshoes hitting the ground along with the metals nking from the armors could be heard.

    It was tranquil and peaceful.

    "I''m nning to stop by the river in the evening so that the soldiers will be able to rest. Do you mind?" Long Qian Xing asked slowly, changing the conversation.

    River?

    Nan Hua thought about the map about this area and nodded. The central area was indeed filled with various rivers that greatly boost the farming. It was simply unfortunate that the people in this area before didn''t use this advantage well.

    Perhaps, there should be morend remation done in order to make sure that they could get more yield during the harvest season. With more food, there will be more supplies prepared for war.

    After all, it was impossible for the soldiers to go to the frontline without enough supplies.

    Nan Hua shook her head. "I don''t mind, Young Master Long."

    "There should be a river not far from here. When we reach the river, the soldiers will be able to take a rest." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and felt that at that time, he could also spend more time with Nan Hua.

    Perfect.

 Chapter 1251 Journey to Da Yi City (4)

    Chapter 1251 Journey to Da Yi City (4)

    "The horses also need to drink and rest." Nan Hua patted the neck of her horse in front of her.

    1

    *neigh*

    The horse neighed as if responding to her words.

    Long Qian Xing watched their interaction and smiled faintly. Even though people always said that animals were stupid, he also liked to interact with the animals. If he treated them seriously, they would also treat him seriously.

    He patted his horse, who also neighed back to him.

    This horse has been his partner for a long time and helped him to achieve many things on the battlefield. He''s also a good partner on the battlefield and Long Qian Xing was willing to take care of his horse more when it was possible.

    "There are a lot of carrots that I bought in the city before. You can also give it to your horsester," Long Qian Xing added.

    Nan Hua looked at her horse and nodded, not rejecting Long Qian Xing''s offer.

    This horse might be only prepared temporarily by Fei Mao for her use, but she also didn''t mind treating the horse a bit better.

    "Are there also apples?" Nan Hua recalled that horses also liked apples.

    Long Qian Xing chuckled at Nan Hua''s questions. "There are some, but they''re mainly for our consumption and not for the horses."

    Fruits were quite expensive as most of the food was dedicated for war. The soldiers were not allowed to waste food, so it was not easy for them to be able to buy fresh food for their journey.

    He bought some just yesterday because he needed the vitamin in these fruits.

    "I''ll give him half."

    "Okay."

    Long Qian Xing rummaged his bag beside his feet and slowly took out an apple. Their belongings were ced on the back of the horse and also at the side, near the saddle. This was done to make it easier for them to take anything they needed.

    Nan Hua looked at the apple Long Qian Xing gave to her and slowly take it. "Thank you, Young Master Long."

    Long Qian Xing smiled faintly and felt a bit bitter.

    He looked at the soldiers behind him and for the first time in his life, he just wanted to kick them all so that he could have some private time with Nan Hua. Without the eyes of these soldiers looking at him, he would be able to have more time to spend with Nan Hua.

    Unfortunately¡­

    His position didn''t allow it.

    He was also sure that Nan Hua would not agree with such behavior either. Based on what she had done so far, she seemed to always have purposes in whatever she was doing, slowly but surely creating a big n in her every steps.

    In this regards, she was simr to him.

    But Long Qian Xing felt that he hoped Nan Hua would like to rx more than just working because that way, he would be able to do many other things with Nan Hua.

    1

    ''Well, one step at a time.''

    While Long Qian Xing wasmenting, Nan Hua split the apple into two pieces and put one of them to her pocket while she bit the other half.

    Crunch.

    The apples were very fresh and juicy.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua eating the apples and his eyes focused on her lips. It was red and supple, looked moisturized. It really made people want to kiss as soon as they see it.

    1

    His eyes dimmed slightly.

    His adam apples rolled unconsciously.

    Long Qian Xing took a deep breath and turned his eyes away, so that he would not think about unnecessary things.

    Nan Hua''s beauty was something that he had always known.

    But right now, she''s wearing male clothes and make up to tone down her features to make her look more inconspicuous, but for Long Qian Xing, Nan Hua is the most attractive person he had ever seen in the world.

    The two of them were in silence as Nan Hua finished the half apple.

    During this time, Long Qian Xing didn''t even dare to look in Nan Hua''s direction at all.

    Soon, Nan Hua was done and the core was tucked away.

    Long Qian Xing nced to the side, seeing that Nan Hua was done, he heaved a sigh of relief secretly. He thought for a moment before adding, "I''ll be going with the name ''General Xing'' in the battlefield so that I would not be mistaken with my father."

    After being called General Long a few times, Long Qian Xing felt strange and decided to just use his name rather than his father''s surname. Other people could get used with having their father''s title passed down to them, but Long Qian Xing would rather use his name.

    There were no other generals with the surname Xing either, so no one would be mistaken him with another general.

    While it was possible for him to just get used to it, but Long Qian Xing didn''t really want to live under his father''s shadow. He might look low key and all, but he was also a proud and arrogant b*stard in his bones.

    He wanted to make a name for himself.

    Be famous as ''General Xing'' would be much better.

    Anyway, it also sounded pretty good.

    "General Xing," Nan Hua called and nodded.

    She felt this title was really good and suited Long Qian Xing very much. For some reason, she liked this name.

    Hearing her calling him like that, Long Qian Xing smiled faintly. He didn''t know why but he always felt that no matter what name Nan Hua called him, he always liked it more than when others called him.

    Organizing his mind, Long Qian Xing felt that he might be the one who could never back out from this marriage agreement.

    From the moment he decided on Nan Hua, he knew that he had fallen so far that he couldn''t pull himself back.

    But looking at the soft Nan Hua beside him, Long Qian Xing was not willing to pull himself back.

    He was more willing to allow himself to fall deeper and deeper.

    So deep that he wouldn''t be able to extricate himself.

 1252 Journey to Da Yi City (5)

    1252 Journey to Da Yi City (5)

    "Do you have hobbies, Adjutant Nan?" Long Qian Xing changed the conversation once again.

    1

    "I don''t have a particr hobby." Nan Hua didn''t really think that there was anything that she truly liked to do. What she did most of the time was only to ensure that everything was going on the way she hoped to fulfill the goal she had in her life.

    As for hobby¡­?

    Does challenging herself to the limit count as a hobby?

    She felt that it was more like the challenge she set for herself so that she would not die when she was facing countless other missions. Because only when she set the target high and challenged herself again and again would she be able to make sure that her next mission would be done better.

    The chance for survival would be higher as well.

    "How about fishing? Do you like fishing?"

    "I don''t particrly like or dislike that activity." Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing as if asking what he actually wanted to do.

    Long Qian Xing smiled faintly. "There had to be some fishes in the river, so I''m thinking of catching a few fishes to add for dinner."

    Dinner?

    Nan Hua thought about it and nodded.

    It didn''t sound that bad. Even though Nan Hua didn''t mind eating these tasteless rations all the time, she would not reject if there were other food to eat. After all, fishes were full of proteins and also good for her health. There was no reason to reject good food.

    "Then it''s decided that we''ll go fishingter." Long Qian Xing turned to look at Long Xu. "Tell the other soldiers that they''re allowed to fish during our rest. However, make sure to properly divide the work for every groups."

    "Yes, General Xing!"

    Long Xu was staying somewhat behind these two and couldn''t hear their conversation clearly. It was only when Long Qian Xing was giving order that the voice was louder, so he could hear it.

    However, he felt that there had to be something strange.

    Fromst night, Long Qian Xing seemed to be worried about something and he awakened everyone two incense sticks before dawn, asking them to pack up and leave. With their experience, they knew that Long Qian Xing would not tolerate them taking a long time, so they hurried out.

    No matter how tired and sleepy they were, the moment they heard his order, they would wake up.

    No way, they had already experienced hell in his training.

    If they didn''t finish the task, they would be punished heavily by Long Qian Xing to the point that they would doubt their lives. Their body was extremely tired thanks to Long Qian Xing''s harsh training.

    But they didn''t depart right away.

    Even when everyone was ready, Long Qian Xing didn''t immediately leave but waste another quarter of incense stick of time to wait for this young adjutant. The soldiers were confused but neither of them dared to say anything in Long Qian Xing''s presence.

    Their attitude was extremely serious because they treasured their lives very much.

    Long Xu knew that Adjutant Nan was from Nan Luo''s army.

    And all these times, Long Qian Xing was always somewhat more patient when facing Nan Luo and those who had rted to Nan Hua. However, the differential treatment was basically nonexistent because he would still treat them harshly in ordance to the military''s rules.

    But he felt that Long Qian Xing''s eyes when looking at Adjutant Nan was somewhat wrong.

    He just couldn''t figure out what it was.

    Turning to look at Lou beside him, he asked in a low voice, "Does Young Master have some kind of n?"

    "I don''t know." Lou''s eyes flickered. He also felt that Long Qian Xing was quite odd, but in the past few days, aside from trying to interact more with Nan Luo and the others, they hadn''t noticed anything.

    Now, Long Qian Xing was actually interacting more with this adjutant?

    No matter how powerful the rumors said about Adjutant Nan, there was no need for him to actually treat him so specially, right?

    This made him also confused.

    But as a servant, he had no right to question his Master. Lou could only listen from the side and follow Long Qian Xing''s order as much as possible.

    "Let''s just watch for now."

    "Yes."

    The two of them were confused, but they didn''t dare to step on the line. After all, they knew that being a good subordinate meant that they were not allowed to pry into their Master''s secret.

    Though, that didn''t prevent them from being somewhat confused.

    They stayed silent and the journey continued as usual.

    When it was afternoon, Long Qian Xing decisively stopped when they had found a rtively good location. It had natural protection from the nature and by arranging a few people to guard at night, they should have enough time to prepare should there be an ambush.

    This location could still be said to be quite dangerous. After all, Fei Yang Kingdom''s control over this area was not perfect yet.

    Long Qian Xing then nced at Nan Hua. "Would you like to set up your tent first or fish for food?"

    Nan Hua looked into the distance and then at Long Qian Xing. "There will be someone who will set up the tent for me."

    She had her people who followed her and there was no need for her to worry about these kinds of things. After all, this time, she was not exactly going out alone. There were a few people who followed her.

    If she was truly alone, then she would not even bother to set up a tent and simply slept on the tree after making a makeshift bed.

    "Yes?"

    Long Qian Xing followed Nan Hua''s line of sight and saw a young ''man'' was rushing in their direction. The appearance was somewhat strange. Even if one wanted to say that this is a man¡­ the feminine features were simply too strong.

    "Master?" the young ''man,'' Chu Yue called out.

    Comment

    VIEW ALL

    LEAVE A COMMENT

    SWIPE DOWN TO CONTINUE

    16:42

    "Do you have hobbies, Adjutant Nan?" Long Qian Xing changed the conversation once again.

    1

    "I don''t have a particr hobby." Nan Hua didn''t really think that there was anything that she truly liked to do. What she did most of the time was only to ensure that everything was going on the way she hoped to fulfill the goal she had in her life.

    As for hobby¡­?

    Does challenging herself to the limit count as a hobby?

    She felt that it was more like the challenge she set for herself so that she would not die when she was facing countless other missions. Because only when she set the target high and challenged herself again and again would she be able to make sure that her next mission would be done better.

    The chance for survival would be higher as well.

    "How about fishing? Do you like fishing?"

    "I don''t particrly like or dislike that activity." Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing as if asking what he actually wanted to do.

    Long Qian Xing smiled faintly. "There had to be some fishes in the river, so I''m thinking of catching a few fishes to add for dinner."

    Dinner?

    Nan Hua thought about it and nodded.

    It didn''t sound that bad. Even though Nan Hua didn''t mind eating these tasteless rations all the time, she would not reject if there were other food to eat. After all, fishes were full of proteins and also good for her health. There was no reason to reject good food.

    "Then it''s decided that we''ll go fishingter." Long Qian Xing turned to look at Long Xu. "Tell the other soldiers that they''re allowed to fish during our rest. However, make sure to properly divide the work for every groups."

    "Yes, General Xing!"

    Long Xu was staying somewhat behind these two and couldn''t hear their conversation clearly. It was only when Long Qian Xing was giving order that the voice was louder, so he could hear it.

    However, he felt that there had to be something strange.

    Fromst night, Long Qian Xing seemed to be worried about something and he awakened everyone two incense sticks before dawn, asking them to pack up and leave. With their experience, they knew that Long Qian Xing would not tolerate them taking a long time, so they hurried out.

    No matter how tired and sleepy they were, the moment they heard his order, they would wake up.

    No way, they had already experienced hell in his training.

    If they didn''t finish the task, they would be punished heavily by Long Qian Xing to the point that they would doubt their lives. Their body was extremely tired thanks to Long Qian Xing''s harsh training.

    But they didn''t depart right away.

    Even when everyone was ready, Long Qian Xing didn''t immediately leave but waste another quarter of incense stick of time to wait for this young adjutant. The soldiers were confused but neither of them dared to say anything in Long Qian Xing''s presence.

    Their attitude was extremely serious because they treasured their lives very much.

    Long Xu knew that Adjutant Nan was from Nan Luo''s army.

    And all these times, Long Qian Xing was always somewhat more patient when facing Nan Luo and those who had rted to Nan Hua. However, the differential treatment was basically nonexistent because he would still treat them harshly in ordance to the military''s rules.

    But he felt that Long Qian Xing''s eyes when looking at Adjutant Nan was somewhat wrong.

    He just couldn''t figure out what it was.

    Turning to look at Lou beside him, he asked in a low voice, "Does Young Master have some kind of n?"

    "I don''t know." Lou''s eyes flickered. He also felt that Long Qian Xing was quite odd, but in the past few days, aside from trying to interact more with Nan Luo and the others, they hadn''t noticed anything.

    Now, Long Qian Xing was actually interacting more with this adjutant?

    No matter how powerful the rumors said about Adjutant Nan, there was no need for him to actually treat him so specially, right?

    This made him also confused.

    But as a servant, he had no right to question his Master. Lou could only listen from the side and follow Long Qian Xing''s order as much as possible.

    "Let''s just watch for now."

    "Yes."

    The two of them were confused, but they didn''t dare to step on the line. After all, they knew that being a good subordinate meant that they were not allowed to pry into their Master''s secret.

    Though, that didn''t prevent them from being somewhat confused.

    They stayed silent and the journey continued as usual.

    When it was afternoon, Long Qian Xing decisively stopped when they had found a rtively good location. It had natural protection from the nature and by arranging a few people to guard at night, they should have enough time to prepare should there be an ambush.

    This location could still be said to be quite dangerous. After all, Fei Yang Kingdom''s control over this area was not perfect yet.

    Long Qian Xing then nced at Nan Hua. "Would you like to set up your tent first or fish for food?"

    Nan Hua looked into the distance and then at Long Qian Xing. "There will be someone who will set up the tent for me."

    She had her people who followed her and there was no need for her to worry about these kinds of things. After all, this time, she was not exactly going out alone. There were a few people who followed her.

    If she was truly alone, then she would not even bother to set up a tent and simply slept on the tree after making a makeshift bed.

    "Yes?"

    Long Qian Xing followed Nan Hua''s line of sight and saw a young ''man'' was rushing in their direction. The appearance was somewhat strange. Even if one wanted to say that this is a man¡­ the feminine features were simply too strong.

    "Master?" the young ''man,'' Chu Yue called out.

 Chapter 1253 Fishing

    Chu Yue was given order when she was still in Xia Mountain''s area. Nan Hua would stop following Nan Luo''s army, so she was asked to meet Nan Hua on her way to Da Yi City. After estimating the location, she departed right away.

    It took her some time to notice the group of soldiers and then noticed that Nan Hua was there.

    That silver mask was quite eye catching even from a distance away.

    "Set up the tent, Xiao Chu."

    Chu Yue was stunned with the new name given to her. But then again, her name would reveal her gender right away, so she solemnly nodded. "Yes, Master."

    Long Qian Xing looked at Chu Yue and browsed the names of the few maidservants around Nan Hua. He recalled that there was indeed someone with the same surname of Chu who used to follow Nan Hua.

    This one should be her.

    He turned to look at Nan Hua. "Shall we go?"

    "Yes."

    The two of them went to the river and by this time, many of the soldiers were already rushing to the river. They naturally would not pass the chance to eat different dishes. After being tortured by eating those tasteless ration, they naturally wanted to eat a different dish that could satisfy their tongue.

    Ssh!

    "Hahaha! I got one!"

    "Damn you, stop sshing water!"

    "My fish! Why did you jump back to the river?"

    The soldiers were moring among themselves,ughing and talking with each other. Rather than fishing seriously, they looked like they were just enjoying themselves while fishing.

    Nan Hua looked in their direction and then looked around before picking a rtively empty area.

    There was no need to stay with those rowdy soldiers.

    Long Qian Xing walked with Nan Hua and also stopped not far from her. He saw her ncing in his direction as if asking why he followed her.

    "Those boys wouldn''t be able to have fun if I''m around."

    Thinking that Long Qian Xing is their superior and also someone from the noble families, it was indeed hard for them to have fun around him. Though, Nan Hua was sure that Long Qian Xing was not that stuck up around his men.

    There was no way he could keep up a stinky face all the time when he was with hisrades whom he had good rtionship with.

    "Are you going to use fishing stick?" Long Qian Xing asked. They naturally didn''t have one, but he could make it. There were some bamboos at the edge of the river not far from where they were. As for the rope, they could make do with something else.

    "No."

    Nan Hua felt that fishing with fishing stick was a waste of time. Some people enjoyed it and liked it more because they could fish in the deeper area. But for her, the waiting was simply not worth it.

    She would rather use an easier and simpler methods that was more in line with her.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Taking a stick, Nan Hua then used her dagger to make the tip sharp and weighted it with her hand for a while before walking to the river. Long Qian Xing watched Nan Hua''s action and simply took out his sword to make a simple spear too.

    The other soldiers watched the two of them when they noticed that theirmander was not with them.

    "Does General Xing nning onpeting with that adjutant?"

    "Really? Thest time wepete with General Xing, we all lose and had to train twice as much for a week." One soldier shivered when he thought of those harsh training that was imposed on them.

    Not a single one of them liked to have more training. In their opinion, it was already more than enough that they were tortured so badly in the past when Long Qian Xing felt that their performance was not up to par.

    "Let''s catch more fishes. We can also ask the chefs to dry it so that we can eat more fish tomorrow."

    "Good idea."

    The so called chef was actually also soldiers who were in charge of cooking their daily meals. After all, there was no way that there wouldn''t be anyone in the army who was responsible for other matter but fighting.

    They also needed doctor, chef, logistic support, and so on. While the form was rtively simple, they all have their own roles in the battlefield.

    Ssh! Jleb!

    As a fish passed by, Nan Hua''s hand moved and stabbed the fish easily. Her hand and eye coordination was really good, so it was not a problem for her to catch a few fishes. She had already done this a few times in the past.

    "You''re good." Long Qian Xing was stunned when he saw how Nan Hua easily caught one. He had only finished making his spear and entered the river.

    The river was rtively shallow, only reaching his knees. It was not that hard for him to look for fishes in this way.

    Nan Hua nodded and silently moved to look at the other areas. Her hand took out the fish and threw it to the bucket Long Qian Xing had prepared.

    She was also calcting within her mind because she knew that the water will cause a shift in the fish''s real position because of light diversion. She had to calcte a bit to ensure that she knew the fish real position and not the position it was shown in her eyes.

    It was not that difficult after a few tries in the past.

    Ssh! Jleb!

    At this time, Long Qian Xing had already caught a fish. He himself had no problem with his eye and hand coordination. The spear might be somewhat fragile because it was made temporarily, but it should hold on to catch a few fishes.

    Ssh! Jleb!

    Ssh!

    The sound of the two of them catching fishes easily made the soldiers doubt their lives.

    They looked at the few fishes they managed to catch with difficulties and then at the two buckets that belonged to Long Qian Xing and Adjutant Nan.

    Comparison is really painful!

 Chapter 1254 Fishing (2)

    "We should know that it''s impossible topare with General Xing."

    "Indeed."

    The soldiers sighed at themselves and began to fish. They already knew Long Qian Xing''s ability, so they didn''t want to waste their time to challenge him again. Those who dared to try challenging Long Qian Xing had already earned their reward: harsher training that could make one cry bitterly.

    They didn''t want to repeat that kind of thing.

    Jleb!

    "I got another one."

    "Put it here."

    Even though there was such a miserableparison, these soldiers were still busy fishing with all their might. There was no way they wouldn''t do that. After all, their n was to eat more meat.

    For these soldiers who had been tortured by eating dry ration, meat is a very tempting option.

    Ssh!

    Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua were both busy to fish, not paying attention to each other. This area had a lot of fishes and the two''s martial arts allowed them to be able to hit the fishes urately.

    Sshing the water, Long Qian Xing turned to the side and saw Nan Hua was staring at the fish in front of her with the spear ready. Her eyes were focused and in the next moment, her hand moved quickly to thrust the spear to the fish below.

    Ssh! Jleb!

    Another fish was caught.

    It was said that serious people were the most attractive and Long Qian Xing had to admit that when Nan Hua was serious, she also looked very attractive. Added with her clothes that was partially wet with water due to the water sshing, she looked rather seductive.

    Long Qian Xing stared at Nan Hua for a while before pulling his eyes away.

    He felt that the more he stayed with Nan Hua, the more he couldn''t restrain his desire. But the moment he thought that Nan Hua is still underage, the raging mes were like being poured by a basin of cold water.

    Thew in this era might be different.

    But Long Qian Xing was more influenced by thew in his previous world and still think that 18 years old is the adult age.

    He had no interest tomit a crime.

    The only good thing was that the makeup Nan Hua used was not messed up by her activities. If her makeup was gone, it was estimated that her wless face would be shown and the soldiers would be able to find out that Nan Hua is a girl.

    That would be quite upsetting.

    Long Qian Xing pushed the thought back and focused more on the activity they were currently doing.

    Ssh!

    After some time, Nan Hua stopped. She nced at the bucket filled with fishes and then at the river. This river was filled with fishes, which meant that the environment was really good for their development.

    However, if the people who were living wanted to eat well, it would be better for them to start fishing farming. That way, they would be able to control their own fishes and still earn steady supply.

    Then again, Nan Hua didn''t know that much about farming.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    She could only ry this thought to others who were more professional and experienced. "It should be enough. The fishes can be shared by others too."

    "We catch more than necessary." Long Qian Xing looked at the bucket with amusement. The two of them could easily catch these fishes. Even if they couldn''t finish all of them, they could still eat it tomorrow after drying the meat.

    Nan Hua looked at the bucket and replied calmly, "Share with the other soldiers."

    The other soldiers could catch more fishes than the two of them just based on their number. But there were a lot of soldiers under Long Qian Xing. In the end, the amount of meat distributed for each and every single one of them wouldn''t be enough to fill their belly.

    "How many did you catch?" Long Qian Xing asked casually. He also knew that catching all the fishes in this river was an unrealistic thought. Besides, he didn''t want to deplete the entire resources of this area.

    "I think 14." Nan Hua looked at the bucket and do mental calction before nodding.

    "Oh, I only got 12." Long Qian Xing chuckled. She''s faster than him, so the number of fishes at the end didn''t amount as much as Nan Hua. Besides, Nan Hua also started earlier and he got distracted slightly in the middle¡­.

    *cough*

    There shouldn''t be anyone who see his embarrassed situation, so Long Qian Xing would never mention this matter ever again.

    "Wait, Commander, did you lose?"

    "Really?"

    "Does it mean that we''ll be exempted from additional training?"

    Despite having some distance between them, the soldiers were all trained very well. They could hear what these two were talking about even though they were a distance away from them.

    Nan Hua heard their words and nced at Long Qian Xing. It seemed that none of his soldiers could beat him in normal times?

    "Adjutant Nan is not my subordinate." Long Qian Xing looked at the rowdy soldiers and sneered. "So, you all will instead get double training."

    "What?"

    "Noooooooooo!"

    "Commander, I mean General, have mercy on us!"

    "We can''t stand having so much training like that?"

    The soldiers were wailing. They knew how bad it would be for them if they have to experience double training under Long Qian Xing. All these times, they had already suffered a lot when they had to train under Long Qian Xing. Now, they didn''t have any other choice but to listen to his words and might end up in worse situation.

    How bad would things be, ah?

    Long Qian Xing shook his head. "Behave well and there wouldn''t be any additional training."

    "Yes, General!"

    "We behaved well!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    The soldiers quickly promised that they would behave well and not do anything weird. No one wanted to try their luck and possibly caused theirmander to increase their training more. After all, theirmander could still cancel that order.

 Chapter 1255 Dinner

    Long Qian Xing shook his head as he heard his menining and moring not to be punished with more practice.

    "Get back to work. It''ll be night soon."

    "Yes, General!"

    The soldiers quickly ran to deliver the fishes to the chef. They had no intention of staying here any longer and made Long Qian Xing even angrier because of their action. Still, it wouldn''t stop them from gossiping.

    "I didn''t expect that Adjutant Nan can defeat General Xing like that."

    "This is just fishing and not anything else. Do you really expect them topete seriously?"

    "Right."

    "Still, it''s quite refreshing to see General Xing lose to someone in his generation."

    Everyone was already used to see Long Qian Xing beat the others who were of the same generation as him. After all, many of them were definitely notparable to Long Qian Xing and only very rarely did some of them could beat him.

    Most of the times, it was those of the older generation who could beat Long Qian Xing and showed the difference between adult and young adult like him.

    As the soldiers were gossiping happily with each other, Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua helplessly. "Don''t worry about them. They just have nothing better to do."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    People liked to gossip. It was something that she herself knew very well. When there was something interesting, they couldn''t hold themselves back from spreading it out and as time passed, the content could even change to be very exaggerating.

    But that was just how things were.

    She didn''t mind at all.

    "It''s warm," Nan Huamented.

    Warm?

    Thinking about those soldiers, Long Qian Xing''s lips curled up to form a faint smile. Naturally, he also knew that beingrade in arms, they learned to trust each other with their back when they were on the frontline and busy fighting against the enemies.

    It was this trust that allowed them to be close to each other and thus, this rowdy scene could y out.

    "If you would like to, you can also join them." Long Qian Xing chuckled. "These soldiers wouldn''t mind an additional person toe and joke around with them."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    After thinking about it, she shook her head.

    The soldiers were close to each other because they have shared many experiences with others for various matters. Nan Hua had never spent so much time with these people, so she wouldn''t expect to be able to enter their circle.

    Besides, it was unsure what kind of topic that she could use to enter their circle.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "There''s no need."

    "Alright." Long Qian Xing didn''t force Nan Hua. He only watched his men gossiped with each other and smiled. "If you like this atmosphere, you can also spend more time on the frontline."

    Spend more time on the frontline?

    Nan Hua had already spent more time on the frontline, but she usually stayed either with Nan Luo or Yu Jin. She was not close to the other soldiers who were following them except during the war time when she was giving them orders.

    Thinking about her future n, Nan Hua could only shake her head. "That''s not suitable."

    "Is it?" Long Qian Xing rubbed his chin. "What a pity."

    Nan Hua stayed silent.

    "Shall we cook the fishes? They''re pretty big, so I guess one is enough for you?" Long Qian Xing asked when he saw that Nan Hua didn''t want to talk about that topic anymore. He was more sensitive to other people''s mood and could guess whether they liked to talk in a certain topic or not.

    Being able to know other people''s preference through their bodynguage and expression was one of the few things needed in order tomunicate well. Long Qian Xing had learned to adapt for a long time, so he was able to notice Nan Hua''s gesture.

    "One is enough." Nan Hua took one of the biggest fishes and walked to the side to prepare fire. Roasted fish was pretty good even without many condiments as long as it was cooked enough.

    "Ok." Long Qian Xing himself prepared two for him because he liked eating and needed more energy. His consumption was naturallyrger than most people because of his martial arts and also hisrge body.

    The rest of the fishes were given to the chef for the soldiers.

    "I''ll clean the fishes, or do you want to do it together?"

    "Together." This was not the first time Nan Hua ate fishes, so she was familiar with the method to clean it up.

    Cleaning up the fishes and then used a stick to roast it by the fire, Nan Hua waited calmly. There were not many condiments that could be used in this era, so it was mostly reced with some herbs found in the way or bought in the city before. Beside her, Long Qian Xing also prepared his fishes with familiarity.

    It was clear that this was not the first time he roasted fishes in the wilderness.

    She looked at the distance and could still see the soldiers were busy preparing their own meal.

    It was very lively.

    Long Qian Xing was also sitting in front of Nan Hua. He could see her line of sight was looking towards his soldiers. He smiled faintly. "Do you like liveliness, Adjutant Nan?"

    "Not really." If Nan Hua had to be in the middle of that crowd, she wouldn''t feel thatfortable, but she could still adapt. After all, strong adaptation ability has long be part of her ability.

    "Hmm?"

    "It just lookfortable." Nan Hua didn''t want to be part of it, but she liked seeing it. It was a strange feeling that she herself didn''t really understand.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows andughed. "Indeed, being able to see themughing and happy is a kind of happiness in itself. After all, it''s a soldiers'' duty to protect thend and the citizen''s happiness."

 Chapter 1256 Dinner Talk (1)

    As a soldier, Long Qian Xing himself had his own set of goals and thoughts.

    It was impossible for one to be a soldier just because they wanted it. Being a soldier was not easy and the harsh training he imposed had already scared a lot of people to run away and go back to their own home.

    After all, they were not used to live in such situation. Yet, they were forced to do it because they have their own reasons.

    One of the reasons why Long Qian Xing wanted to be a soldier was to protect the people''s happiness.

    If they were attacked by others, how could they live peacefully and happily? There was no way something like that could possibly happen. And it was the soldiers'' duty to protect the border and the people who lived inside.

    He wanted to protect them too.

    So, seeing their happiness like this make him happy. It was a kind of happiness that what he had done was not useless. He had allowed the people to stay alive and they could still smile happily in front of others.

    "I see."

    Nan Hua looked at the soldiers and lowered her eyes. She was not a soldier in a true sense, but she could understand that there was the feeling of aplishment when one saw the happiness of the people within Fei Yang Kingdom.

    It was indeed something strange.

    To be happy because one was still alive and happy because other people were also alive.

    A feeling that she knew that she would never be able to experience should she note to this world.

    "The fish is ready. Wait, let me add a bit more salt."

    "You bring salt?" Nan Hua asked.

    "I have to hunt some additional food asionally." Long Qian Xing shrugged. The rations from the army was sometimes not enough for a person like him who eat a lot. And even though he was a general''s son, he couldn''t possibly ask for them to prepare more food just for him and give him special treatment.

    He didn''t like being given special treatment because of his father''s status.

    Thus, he sneaked out of the tents and hunted some game by himself. Sometimes, there would be rabbits, pheasants, or other small animals he could eat from time to time. They were useful to fill his stomach.

    And just eating these meats would be quite tasteless, so Long Qian Xing always prepared some condiment, especially salt, so that he could eat well enough. Thankfully, salt was not that expensive, but there was only coarse salt in this era. It was really hard for him to eat in the beginning because he was not used to such salt.

    Nan Hua nced at the salt that Long Qian Xing had prepared and nodded. "Ok."

    "Good."

    After adding some salt, Long Qian Xing handed one of the fishes to Nan Hua and then separated the other two before he began to eat. There was also some porridge that the chef had prepared, which was good enough to go with the fish.

    Well, the taste was definitely not so pleasant, but it was enough.

    The two of them ate their meal calmly without speaking at all. The noble etiquette did state that they were not allowed to talk when they were eating because it would be impolite and so on. Honestly, Long Qian Xing often break that rule when he was having a feast with his men.

    He wouldn''t do it normally, though.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    After all, he was too busy with the other matters most of the time and would usually eat by himself when he had time. At that time, there was no one he could talk with.

    But with Nan Hua, Long Qian Xing subconsciously return to his previous noble manners and didn''t speak at all. Yet, the atmosphere between the two of them was somewhat harmonious andfortable.

    At the back, Lou was rubbing his eyes because he felt that he was seeing things wrongly.

    "Are you alright?"

    Long Xu nced at Lou in confusion.

    "Yeah." Lou nodded but still sneaked a nce at Long Qian Xing before lowering his eyes. Even though he felt utterly confused and strange, he didn''t dare to question his master''s action either.

    It was a dilemma.

    Long Xu also knew what Lou was thinking because he himself felt that Long Qian Xing was getting stranger after the battle in Yi City. Even now, his action was getting stranger and stranger.

    But just like Lou, he didn''t dare to ask anything.

    They could only stay silent and watch carefully.

    While the two of them were staying a distance away, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua had already finished eating. There were not much and they were used to eat quickly because of their training.

    "You''re fast." Long Qian Xing smiled.

    Nan Hua nodded. "You too."

    Long Qian Xing chuckled lightly. "Do you mind taking a short walk to digest the food?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. For a moment, she felt that she was back in the Capital City where she was treated as the nobledy in the Nan Family. At that time, Long Qian Xing''s action and words were very simr to what he showed to her right now.

    If not because she had seen how he acted in front of strangers and also others whom he felt suspicious about, she would think that he acted this way in front of everyone.

    Gentle and cautious.

    "Yes," Nan Hua agreed.

    The two of them stood up and walked towards the river. There were not that many people in this area and it looked really peaceful and calm.

    A type of calm that was somewhat different.

    "Have you thought of participating in the battlefield for a long time, Adjutant Nan?" Long Qian Xing asked slowly.

    "Yes." Nan Hua didn''t mind admitting to this.

    "There are a lot of people who had already gone to the battlefield. Do you have any reason why you have to be the one to stand up?"

 Chapter 1257 Dinner Talk (2)

    Reason?

    Nan Hua didn''t immediately answer and it was Long Qian Xing who continued, "If it was inconvenient to answer, you don''t have to say anything."

    He knew very well that Nan Hua didn''t like to talk, which was why he tried to carefully think about what he wanted to say to her. There were many things he wanted to say but when he finally saw Nan Hua, all words just stuck in his throat.

    It was a strange feeling that Long Qian Xing himself didn''t understand.

    But he knew that he was trying to figure out the reason why Nan Hua seemed to be so determined to go to the battlefield. Without strong reason, there was no way that she would abandon the live in the Capital City to rush to the frontline like that.

    "The same reason why you''re here, General Xing."

    The same reason?

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows and turned his head to look at the young woman beside him.

    She was also looking back in his direction. Her clear ck obsidian pupil seemed to be very clear without any falseness within. Through that eyes, he could faintly see the determination of this young woman.

    Why did he want to go to the frontline?

    To protect his family, to fulfill his dream, and many others.

    But the most important reason was because he wanted to protect the family he had in this world. If he just stayed behind and watched the chance passed by, he would never be able to forgive himself.

    Long Qian Xing chuckled.

    What a cunning little girl.

    She clearly didn''t want to tell the reason why she went to the battlefield and didn''t seem to care that much about what other people thought about her.

    "Are there no other way?" Long Qian Xing asked slowly.

    Other way?

    There were many other ways and Nan Hua had thought about them from time to time. But in the end, she felt that it would be better for her to go to the battlefield on her own and participated through her own way.

    "This is my decision." No one could force me to do what I don''t want to do anymore.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing.

    Long Qian Xing chuckled. "I see. Do you like taking a walk at night? The night breeze is somewhat cool, but it wouldn''t be good to stay outside for a long time or you will get sick."

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows. "I will only stay outside at night when it''s necessary."

    The two of them continued their talk about some other daily matters that seemed to be unrted to anything. It could be about walking around, even about the trees beside the areas they could see.

    As strange as it might be, no matter how much nonsense they were talking about, it seemed that the atmosphere between the two of them always stayed harmonious.

    When they returned to the camp, most of the soldiers had already finished eating too.

    "It''ste, you should rest, General Xing." Nan Hua cupped her fist.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "You too, Adjutant Nan." Long Qian Xing responded by cupping his fist too and watched as Nan Hua turned around and walked to her tent. The location of her tent was not that far from his since he asked his men to let her stay nearby.

    Seeing her back, Long Qian Xing really wanted to ask her bluntly about what she was actually thinking. He never dared to truly ask everything so clearly and only breached little by little.

    Let her get used to his presence.

    Even though the current time would not allow him to stay by her side 24 hours a day, he wanted to brush his presence around her more and more.

    Tep!

    Chu Yue had already finished making the tent. When Nan Hua returned, she stood up. "Master, the tent is ready."

    "You did a good job." Nan Hua nodded.

    Chu Yue smiled and nodded. It was her duty to take care of Nan Hua and Chu Yue felt happy whenever Nan Hua praised her. She looked around and felt somewhat apprehensive because Nan Hua was willing to travel with the army.

    After all, she was not the type of person who liked to stay in the crowd.

    And it was clear that there were a lot of people in this army.

    "You can rest for today."

    "Yes, Master."

    Nan Hua entered the tent and walked to her bed. It was just a simple tent with minimum items inside. Aside from the bed, there was only a box where she could put her clothes and weapon.

    Putting her sword away, Nan Hua then sat down on the bed. She removed the silver mask and rubbed her face a bit. It was not easy to wear this thing all day long, so she would remove it when she was sleeping.

    Though, it was ced right beside her bed so that she could wear it again when there was someone who break in.

    ''Even though the areas around here is not that peaceful, but I don''t think there will be anyone who dared to attack.''

    Nan Hua knew that the route towards Da Yi City should be save. But for other areas, there might be higher chances to encounter some people who were dissatisfied because of Fei Yang Kingdom''s action.

    Then again, it was impossible to make all parties happy.

    There will be some people who were dissatisfied with the result and hoped that things would be different.

    ¡­

    The next day, the group departed early once more.

    Nan Hua would stay near Long Qian Xing at the front. Even though they often said nothing, the atmosphere between the two of them always looked strangely peaceful and calm. Not only that, there was just something odd.

    Some othermanders also noticed that but didn''t dare to speak it out loud.

    Only Chu Yue knew why the two of them were so close. After all, Adjutant Nan is a young woman and also Long Qian Xing''s fianc¨¦e.

    If he didn''t get close to her, who should he get close to?

 Chapter 1258 Reaching Da Yi City

    But Chu Yue couldn''t tell that to anyone.

    For the next few days, there was nothing strange that they did. Aside from some talk about the condition in Da Yi City and also the few ns about the future war, the two of them never talked about anything strange.

    Thus, the othermanders only thought that their general was thinking about talking more to get second opinion.

    After all, many of them were not that smart.

    *cough*

    Soon enough, they reached Da Yi City.

    Looking at the city wall, Long Qian Xing sighed deeply. The past few days were not enough for him to spend with his little fianc¨¦e. He still wanted to spend a bit more time to know more about her.

    "Adjutant Nan, where do you n to go?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    "I''m going to pay a visit to cksmith Duan to talk about some matters." Nan Hua recalled the traps that she saw in the pce back then. She had drawn some of them and wanted to ask Duan Shang Shao, the cksmith in Da Yi City, to replicate it in ordance to her instruction.

    "I see." Long Qian Xing nodded. He thought for a moment before saying, "I''m going to pay a short visit to General Duan before departing to the frontline. I hope we will be able to meet again in the future."

    He actually hoped that he would be able to spend more time with Nan Hua. But he also knew that with the uing troubles in this areas, it would be better for him to take care of the people here.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and nodded.

    The two of them didn''t talk anymore as they entered Da Yi City and went their separate ways.

    Chu Yue was watching the two of them from behind and felt that their mentality was really good. Even though they had only spent a very short time together, they didn''t show their unwillingness in front of other people.

    Even she couldn''t sense it in the slightest bit.

    Nan Hua walked through the road towards the area for cksmith. It didn''t take long for her to reach Duan Shang Shao''s Workshop. As a man who loved to make weapon, Duan Shang Shao was still working hard from morning to night working at the workshop.

    An apprentice spotted Nan Hua as soon as she came and walked forward. "This young master, is there someone here whom you''re looking for?"

    Hearing the careful tone, Nan Hua nced at the apprentice and replied, "I''m looking for cksmith Duan."

    "I''ll call Master." The apprentice bowed and retreated before rushing towards Duan Shang Shao who was not far away.

    Watching their action, Nan Hua''s eyes flickered slightly. That was not the action of amoner but rather that of a noble family''s servants. There was no way that ordinary people would be able to be trained to that kind of movement.

    Did Duan Shang Shao also recruited his own servants to work as his apprentice?<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Or did theye from other noble families?

    Duan Shang Shao heard the news and walked forward. When he saw Nan Hua, he was stunned. "Adjutant Nan, it has been a while since thest time I saw you. The prototype had been made, but the performance is not up to par."

    "Would it take a long time?"

    "There are a lot of big parts which required a lot of people to make and I can''t do it myself." Duan Shang Shao looked a bit embarrassed. It was not easy to make weapon and he felt that he was not doing well when Nan Hua looked in his direction like this.

    "It''s fine. Ie here to see the progress and also to talk about some other matters."

    "This is not the ce to talk, pleasee with me, Adjutant Nan." Duan Shang Shao then brought Nan Hua to his personal workshop and exined the progress of the catapult. It was also mixed with wood materials, which was one of the reasons why it took a long time.

    After all, if it was all made with metal, it would be very heavy and Nan Hua also didn''t dare to use the modern design. She didn''t want to destroy the bnce of this world by advancing the invention far earlier than it was supposed to be.

    Duan Shang Shao exined some things and then Nan Hua brought out the few traps design that she had with her. There were only a few of them who were quiteplicated but she wanted to promote the use.

    "These are quiteplicated to make." Duan Shang Shao frowned when he looked at it. "But if it can be used, it can be used for live saving."

    Nan Hua nodded. "How long do you think it will take to make it?"

    "Perhaps a month since I still also need to work on other parts." Duan Shang Shao recalled the other things he had to do. Even though he spent most of this time working on the order from Nan Hua, there were some parts that would require special equipment if it was to be mass produced.

    The preparation alone would take a long time for the first time.

    "I''ll send Xiao Chu to take it in the future," Nan Hua said while pointing to Chu Yue.

    "I understand." Duan Shang Shao nodded. "Is there anything else that I need to do, Adjutant Nan?"

    Nan Hua thought about it and then decided to arrange the use of these catapult first. "About the catapult¡­"

    ¡­

    While Nan Hua was discussing with Duan Shang Shao, Long Qian Xing headed to another location and found General Duan. During these times, General Duan was behaving very well and didn''t even do anything aside from resting in his residence.

    When he heard that Long Qian Xing came, he directly came forward to wee the young man.

    "Young Commander Long¡­ I mean, General Xing, this old general wee you to my humble residence," General Duan quickly came and greeted Long Qian Xing.

 Chapter 1259 General Duan

    The fact that Long Qian Xing had been promoted to be a general was not a secret. There will be more and more people who heard about it as time passed and General Duan naturally knew about this.

    At this time, he could only feel that the younger generation in Fei Yang Kingdom was growing up too fast for the younger generation in his previous kingdom to catch up. But the other kingdoms wouldn''t be as easy to deal as Wei Da Kingdom.

    Their younger generations were all growing up too and many of them had already made names just like Shangguan Xian and Long Qian Xing.

    It would be the sh in the future that would determine which one among them who was more powerful.

    "General Duan, there''s no need to be so polite." Long Qian Xing waved his hand and looked at the man in front of him calmly. "There are a lot of people who had been chosen to work for Fei Yang Kingdom. This time, it''s your turn, General Duan."

    General Duan was astonished and then smiled. "I''ll do my best to fulfill His Majesty''s expectation to me."

    The appointment was rather informal because this was only Long Qian Xing informing in advance. There will be the letters of appointment in the future and it was not something that Long Qian Xing was qualified to issue for the time being. There had to be someone else who stepped forward.

    "Also, the kingdom apologized for your son''s situation and had decided to appoint him to be a minister in this city."

    General Duan''s first son, Duan Shang Yi, lost his arm in the battle in Da Yi City back then. It might not be because of Long Qian Xing since the one who handled the battle back then was someone else. However, the apology still had to be given to retain General Duan.

    The position was naturally not that high, but there wouldn''t be any problem with making sure that he could live for a long time until he died naturally.

    General Duan cupped his fist. "In that case, I would like to thank you for his rmendation."

    "You don''t have to give the thanks to me." Long Qian Xing waved his hand politely.

    The two of them speak a few more polite words before General Duan asked another question that he was curious about. And that was about River General Kui''s son. The fact that River General Kui was still alive was not a secret but General Duan knew that it wouldn''t take long for River General Kui to die.

    He had long known that River General Kui was old and had to take care of his health if he wanted to live long.

    But among these old generals, who among them who were not more stubborn than the others?

    They were all very hard to be pulled back once they have decided on something.

    For these old generals, what they wanted was to stand at the frontline once more and used their already diminishing life to aplish more things for the new generations. It was really hard to pull them back to the back line.

    They all wanted to stand at the frontline.

    As a person who had fought in their era, General Duan himself also knew the desire to stay at the battlefield for him was also strong. Because there were some things that could only be done when they were at the frontline, which was very different from the peaceful life that many nobles had.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Some people just couldn''t stand living in peace after living so many years in those areas where life and death was just a matter of moments.

    "Does Young Commander Kui still alive?" General Duan asked.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. He thought about thest attack from Young Commander Duan back then, which was instigated by Youngmander Kui. These two young masters hadpletely cut off their rtionship with each other, making irreparable rtionship with each other.

    It was estimated that if these two were to meet with each other, there might be an inevitable battle going on.

    However, Young Commander Kui was indeed still alive.

    He had been demoted, but he was stationed not far from Yi City in order to work harder and obtain some merits on his own. From what Long Qian Xing had heard, he was working hard to destroy the bandits in the surrounding area.

    "Yes, Young Commander Kui is still alive." Long Qian Xing nodded.

    General Duan took a deep breath and nodded helplessly. "I see."

    The two of them talked a few more words before Long Qian Xing left. General Duan stayed still in his ce and felt exceptionally tired. He knew very well that his son was the stupid one and wouldn''t have the chance to touch Young Commander Kui again in the future.

    ''How did I give birth to such a stupid son?''

    Even General Duan felt so helpless when he thought about this matter.

    Later on, he told his son about his new appointment. All these times, Young Commander Duan, Duan Shang Yi, was staying in his residence and recuperated. Losing a limb had caused him to be unable to work as he used to be.

    Even though he wanted to be irritable and threw his temper around, he was not a stupid person. When he saw the dire situation of his father and the cost of his mistake back then, he could only me himself.

    He knew that if it was not because of him, many things could happen.

    And because of his mistake, Duan Family name was tarnished.

    That was one of the few things that made him very angry, but he was also helpless to do anything.

    "I''ll be a minister?" Duan Shang Yi was stunned when he heard his father''s words.

    "Yes. You wouldn''t have any problem to live for a long time as long as you behave yourself." General Duan looked at his first son and sighed deeply. He had long hoped that his son would be able to rece him and fought at the battlefield bravely. But it seemed that this was nothing more than a dream.

 Chapter 1260 Dinner

    His first son was really ipetent and even though the early career seemed to be quite good, he ended up as a big failure in the end.

    The second son didn''t even want to enter the battlefield.

    And thest one was a daughter whom he had long married away.

    He only has three children, two of whom had married and only his second son refused to get married.

    "I see¡­" Duan Shang Yi actually didn''t want to be a minister. His reading talent was not that good.

    In fact, neither of these two brothers were good at reading. Their result was really bad at school as they truly couldn''t do anything about it. He himself hadn''t found anything that he was particrly good at because he felt that everything he did was mediocre while his young brother was good at designing things and also created them with metal.

    That was why his younger brother became a cksmith.

    "Your son¡­." General Duan paused for a moment. "If his talent is good, let him continue the line in the battlefield."

    Duan Shang Yi was stunned. He has three children after several years of marriage, but it didn''t mean that he was willing to allow his son to enter the battlefield. His son was the youngest among the three children and had only been born a year ago.

    He naturally wanted his son to continue his lineage.

    But pushing his son to the battlefield?

    For a moment, Duan Shang Yi feltplicated. But he also knew that if there were no one among the younger generation who could enter the military, it was estimated that their military lineage will end in his father''s hand.

    He took a deep breath. "I''ll think about it."

    "Ok."

    General Duan longed for his children to continue his line, but if they truly couldn''t, then he wouldn''t force it. It was good if they could live in peace for many years toe.

    Anyway, being an official was also a good. They could have a stable live without the need to worry about eating and drinking. All they needed to do was to read and study about the matter of nation.

    Duan Shang Yi walked back to his residence.

    "Master, you''re back."

    "I''m going to rest."

    "Yes."

    The servants in Duan Shang Yi''s Residence were all being careful. They had seen that Duan Shang Yi was not in the good mood and whoever dared to step on the line during this time would definitely earn the biggest punishment ever in their life.

    "Dad!"

    The soft and milky voice of a young girl traveled to Duan Shang Yi''s ear.

    He might have earned quite a high rank in the battlefield, but he was only 27 to 28 years old. It was definitely a young age and also the promising age when people started their career.

    Now, his career was cut short and he had to start from the beginning again.

    Looking at the young girl, Duan Shang Yi smiled faintly. "Yu''er."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "You''re back." Duan Shang Yi''s first daughter, Duan Shui Yu, looked at her father and threw her body on him, which Duan Shang Yi caught easily. She was only 6 years old and still didn''t quite understand how the world outside was.

    For her, all she knew was the life inside this residence.

    And Duan Shang Yi had no intention of introducing the outside world to this innocent daughter of his. As a father, he didn''t want his daughter to experience the harsh battle outside and lived her life peacefully in this residence.

    "I''m back, Yu''er."

    "Mom is looking for you. She cooked your favorite fish and my favorite snack." Duan Shui Yu pped her hand cutely.

    Duan Shang Yiughed lightly. "In that case, let''s go."

    "Yeah." Duan Shui Yu grasped her father''s hand and then walked side by side with her father. Her small legs were trying her best to walk faster while Duan Shang Yi allowed her to drag him, a faint smile appeared in his eyes.

    In the pasts, he never understood why his father always cared for his children so much. But after being a father himself, he understood that it was impossible for a parent not to care about their children. They would worry easily that something happened to their children.

    He has always felt so indignant about his father''s decision and the fact that Duan Family was being scorned everywhere.

    But living a peaceful life in his residence, he slowly calmed down.

    Seeing his daughter, Duan Shang Yi had no other choice but to give up on his thoughts. No matter how much he stayed loyal to Wei Da Kingdom, if it meant he couldn''t protect his daughter, it would be worthless.

    So, he had to do his best and try to live.

    Live a better life.

    More than he used to be.

    ¡­

    <The Road>

    After Long Qian Xing finished talking with General Duan, he walked to the street and approached the area where the cksmith was located. He wanted to see if Nan Hua had left or she was still here.

    After all, the two of them didn''t know how long the business of the other party will take.

    "Young Master Long," Nan Hua greeted when she saw Long Qian Xing walked closer. It seemed that their business finished at almost the same time.

    Long Qian Xing chuckled. "It seemed that fate wants us to spend a bit more time. Would you like to have dinner first before leaving, Adjutant Nan?"

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and cupped her fist. "Please."

    "Alright."

    The two of them walked to the nearby restaurant and Long Qian Xing ordered a private room. Their two servants were waiting at the side in case their master would need their presence.

    In any case, it didn''t look like they would be needed anytime soon.

    Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua ordered some food and waited. "It might take a long time for things to calm down. Would you like to fight at the frontline together, Adjutant Nan?"

 Chapter 1261 Zhang Xu Kingdomâ€™s Strive

    Nan Hua thought for a moment and then nodded. "I''ll go to the frontline, but I wouldn''t be staying with Young Master Nan."

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes shed.

    Even though Nan Hua didn''t say it clearly, he could guess that she would not be staying with this identity of hers. Did she have other identity he didn''t know yet?

    Looking at the young woman in front of him, Long Qian Xing suppressed the inquiry in his mind and nodded lightly. "I see."

    The two of them no longer spoke and ate quietly.

    With their education as young master or young miss, there was no doubt that the two of them have impable manner and etiquette. On normal meal times, they would not talk anything except when they have feast or party together.

    The two servants standing at the side were waiting quietly.

    Chu Yue looked at the scene in front of her and blinked her eyes. For some reason, she felt that the atmosphere was so harmonious right now. Even without them saying anything and only eating like this, it looked as if the two of them were truly a match with each other.

    She lowered her eyes.

    Their presence felt like an additional unneeded piece right now. However, they definitely couldn''t just walk out when their masters were here.

    Being a servant is truly difficult.

    *sigh*

    ¡­

    <Zhang Xu Kingdom, the Imperial Pce>

    In the Imperial Pce, no one dared to speak. Every servant could sense that there was something wrong and didn''t dare to neglect their duty in the slightest bit in fear that they would lose their lives the next moment.

    "His Majesty had passed away, as the sessor, I''ll fulfill my father''s dream and quest in my life!"

    The atmosphere was heavy and the smell of blood was very clear. There were several officials who were staying within the Emperor''s bedroom this time including several Imperial Doctors.

    For the past few days, Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Emperor had been deteriorating in his condition. It rmed the Imperial Doctors as they were all summoned to the Imperial Pce to monitor his situation.

    No one found anything wrong.

    And with the attainment in Zhang Xu Kingdom about medicine, it was almost certain that no one would be capable of poisoning the Imperial Family in their entire life. It was not that they were overconfident, but their foundation and history had allowed them to have this kind of pride.

    But Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Emperor''s situation was quite strange and they didn''t know how to solve it in the slightest bit.

    And as time passed, Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Emperor was getting weaker.

    The nominal crown prince that was selected had been changed several times over the past few months. These princes were not idle as they all wanted the throne. And now, thest person who was nominated as the crown prince was Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Third Prince.

    "Your Majesty!" The officials knelt down.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Please give us your first order, Your Majesty."

    Zhang Xu Kingdom''s third prince, Prince Zhang Hou Tian, looked at the officials and showed the heavy face. It seemed that he was so sad and hurt that his father would die at this point of time.

    "The situation is dire. For my first order, I hope that everyone can calm the unrest of people and let them know that even if Zhen* had only ascended the throne, I''ll bring Zhang Xu Kingdom to greater heights!"

    "Yes!"

    The officials all bowed down and quickly dispersed to perform their personal tasks.

    Prince Zhang Hou Tian, who had now be Emperor Zhang Hou Tian since he hadn''t picked his own title, looked at his father on the bed. In the angle that no one could see, his eyes shed with cold glint.

    For so many years, he had nned for this and will never let the chance go. Now that the highest power was in his hand, he would make sure to make a good use of it and never let it go.

    ''Prime Minister Lei should receive the message soon.''

    Emperor Zhang Hou Tian looked at the officials and walked out of the corridor towards the main hall. Now that he had be the Emperor, his wife will be called to the main pce directly. The other people in his residence will only be moved after the procedure had beenpleted.

    Even though they were still in the middle of war era, there was no hurry about this kind of protocol. Emperor Zhang Hou Tian himself didn''t really care about that because during the mourning period, he couldn''t even stay in the same quarter with his wife and concubines.

    That was if he didn''t want to be criticized.

    No matter what, he had finally obtained the highest seat and won the battle of power with his siblings. There was no way he would let it slip away just because of a moment of folly.

    Tep.

    Walking to the main hall, Emperor Zhang Hou Tian looked at the throne in front of him. The same throne that he had been dreaming for so many years in his life. There was no doubt that he would definitely sleep very well tonight.

    He slowly walked to the throne and looked at the seat and chuckled lightly.

    No matter what, this is only the first step.

    Being an Emperor was not the end in his path and there will be many things that he had to finish. From eliminating his brothers so that they would not covet this throne to the war and many other things that happened on the border.

    Well, dealing with his brothers were easy.

    He only needed to set them up and with his current authority as the Emperor, no one would be able to challenge him.

    The problem was the war.

    He needed to deploy more people to the frontline so that they wouldn''t be pushed back by Fei Yang Kingdom so much.

    "My Lord."

    Emperor Zhang Hou Tian turned around.

 Chapter 1262 Zhang Xu Kingdomâ€™s Strive (2)

    Emperor Zhang Hou Tian saw his wife standing at the start of the stairs and nodded in her direction. She was the daughter of the noble families in Zhang Xu Kingdom and her father bet on the third prince, Prince Zhang Hou Tian.

    Now, it seemed that the bet had paid off.

    Even though she was so excited, she tried her best to maintain dignified expression as she walked to the top and stood beside Emperor Zhang Hou Tian.

    From now, the two of them would stand at the highest in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    ¡­

    The pce was in turmoil.

    Now that the third prince had already ascended and selected as the next Emperor, they knew that they had lost. No matter what they did, they would never be able to truly be the Emperor and be the one who was powerful.

    All they could do was to wait for either death or exile.

    *sigh*

    Some people had given up directly and some others who had higher ambition couldn''t ept this change easily. They didn''t want to just serve others.

    In a certain small pce, a woman was listening to her servants telling her about the change of the Emperor.

    "I will soon change my title to a deposed concubine huh?" Imperial Concubine Yue, who used to be Princess Yue, didn''t seem to think that it was strange at all. She had seen the time when her grandfather passed away and the time when her father also passed away.

    During those two times, there were arge shift in the Imperial Pce.

    And these Imperial Concubines who didn''t have children were not even worthy of the title Empress Dowager.

    They would be deposed to either the cold pce, temple, or even the grave.

    Imperial Concubine Yue had long known that this would be her ending, so she was prepared. She was still young and had a long life ahead, so she definitely couldn''t ept this kind of ending.

    "Madam¡­"

    "Isn''t it perfect for me to make my move?" Imperial Concubine Yue chuckled, ruthless light flickered within her eyes.

    Born in the Imperial Family, Imperial Concubine Yue was already exposed to these schemes and their hard means ever since she was young. She had long gotten used to the way of the world that was so unfair to her.

    If she wanted to survive, she had to rely on herself.

    "Well, even if I''m hated by many people, I can''t abandon this life." Imperial Concubine Yue could sneak out and passed out some news, but it was definitely not much. She would not do anything that could severely threaten her position in the Imperial Pce.

    Now that the Emperor had changed¡­

    It was time for her to start arranging her position again.

    ¡­

    <In a certain area at the north of Zhang Xu Kingdom>

    The news of Zhang Xu Kingdom changing Emperor was spread in a matter of moments. When an Emperor passed away, there will be the announcement, which told everyone that the Emperor had changed.

    Everyone in Zhang Xu Kingdom was nervous.

    They knew that even if the Emperor promised that they would not change, it was impossible for things not to changepletely. And the one that suffered the most was usually the peasant.

    They knew very well that the tax was controlled by the Imperial Family.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    When the war had started, the tax would definitely increase because there were a lot of food needed to support the soldiers. Now that the third prince had ascended the throne, they didn''t know whether it was a good thing or not.

    All these people wanted was to live well.

    "I didn''t expect the third prince to be the one chosen."

    "Hey, don''t discuss this matter. Since it has been decided, we just need to follow the arrangement. There''s no need to know so much."

    "You''re right."

    The two farmers sighed and walked to their respective fields. The matter of the nation was too far away from them. For them, it was good enough if they could pay tax safely and earned enough grains for them to eat.

    At the side, a ''young'' man was sitting. He was dressed in light green clothes. At the same time, the thick smell of herbs could be smelled from him.

    He was holding a bottle of medicinal wine. "Master, it seems that Zhang Xu Kingdom is not safe too. Do you want to consider moving again?"

    "What move?" Traveling Doctor Liu snorted. It was not easy for him to bypass the border towards Zhang Xu Kingdom, ok?

    He could only do that by making use of the chaos because of the war and so on. Since it was quite difficult for him to enter Zhang Xu Kingdom, Traveling Doctor Liu had no interest in moving again.

    Anyway, his second disciple was living not far from here.

    He could just y by her side when he was bored. There was no need to head over to other kingdoms, especially to the areas where his tenth disciple was located. That damn brat had been causing enough troubles for him that Traveling Doctor Liu was tempted to revoke his discipleship qualification from that brat.

    "Then¡­"

    "Just stay here. This vige is quite good."

    Shan Yu looked at his master and sighed deeply. Whatever Traveling Doctor Liu decided, he could only follow along.

    Looking at the fields in front of him, he felt that he had be a farmer.

    His master is truly peculiar.

    ¡­

    <Da Yi City, Fei Yang Kingdom>

    The short dinner between Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua ended. The two of them walked out while their servant settled the bill. They didn''t really care who paid either way because the two of them didn''tck money at all.

    It was up to the two servants to decide that.

    Lou looked at Chu Yue and Chu Yue also stared back at Lou.

    "Rock, paper, scissor?"

    "¡­Ok."

    ¡­

    History Corner:

    Rock, paper, and scissor might sound like a modern game, but it had existed ever since Han Dynasty. A historian writer from Ming Dynasty Xie Zhaozhi mentioned in the book that the game dated back to the time since 206 BC to 220 AD, the time of Han Dynasty. In the book, the game was called shoushiling and there were actually several other names that''s associated with this game but it''s noted in different book.

    More information can be searched on your own.

 Chapter 1263 Weâ€™ll Meet Again

    The two servants were settling the payment when Long Qian Xing walked out and looked into the distance. Gazing into the beautiful night sky, he clicked his tongue slightly. Perhaps only in this world would it be possible to see the beautiful stars while walking on the street.

    This kind of view had long disappeared in his original world.

    Beside him, Nan Hua was walking calmly.

    "When we meet again, how about if we take a longer walk?" Long Qian Xing really felt that time was very limited. He wanted to spend more time with Nan Hua, but he also knew that his duties and position would never allow him to be so willful.

    He could only do his best and made sure that there were more chances for them to meet in the future.

    "Yes." Nan Hua didn''t refuse.

    She knew that with their difference in position, it was actually harder for them to interact with each other. But even then, she still wanted to spend more time with Long Qian Xing and apanied him.

    Only by spending more time with each other would they know and understood the other party better.

    "We''re here." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua''s temporary residence, which was an inn. He himself had a residence near the wall because he would have to depart early tomorrow morning.

    "Ok. Thank you for escorting me here, General Xing." Nan Hua honestly felt that their current identity didn''t match Long Qian Xing''s action in the slightest bit. But looking at the man in front of her, Nan Hua purposely ignore that strange feeling.

    So what if he wanted to escort her home?

    It should be fine.

    "Yes, that''s what I should do." Long Qian Xing smiled. He couldn''t even escort his fianc¨¦e openly when Nan Hua was dressed as a woman. All he could do was to escort her to the door and not until she reached back.

    That was very annoying.

    Now, he felt somewhat better even though he didn''t really want Nan Hua to hide her features and dressed up as a boy.

    He hoped that she will be free.

    "We''ll meet again in the future." Nan Hua curtsied and then walked inside.

    We''ll meet again.

    Long Qian Xing''s lips curled up to form a genuine smile.

    Yeah, they will meet again.

    It''s a promise with each other.

    Even though he didn''t really want to separate from Nan Hua, this promise also gave him hope that they would see each other again soon in the future. Thus, Long Qian Xing''s steps were light.

    Behind him, Lou began to suspect that hismander was influenced by a strange demon.

    Help!

    Young Master Long had never acted this way before!

    ¡­

    <Three Points City>

    There were manymanders and people who were stationed in Three Points City. Their task was to defend the city as much as possible to make sure that no one would be able to break through their defense.

    ng! ng! ng!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Attack! Faster!" a young man yelled while holding his bow and took out an arrow from the tube behind him.

    "Second Young Commander Feng, be careful."

    "I know." Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes were watching the movements of the soldiers as he was holding the reins of his horse while yelling his orders. At this moment, he saw the gap between the soldiers and immediately released the reins while his legs pressed closer to make the horse maintain the position.

    This horse had been trained by his army so that it could maintain the line and didn''t move even when Feng Ao Kuai didn''t hold the reins. After all, when Feng Ao Kuai shot, he would need to release the rein for a short period of time.

    Swish! Jleb!

    "Commander!"

    The shouts from the other party confirmed Feng Ao Kuai''s aim that it directly headed to themander. With his battle tactics, it was indeed most suitable to target themanders rather than fighting head on.

    They were not muscle head army like Feng Ao Si.

    In fact, Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai''s army could be said to be the pr opposite, but this also made Feng Ao Kuai''s overall strength to be lower. It was mostly caused by theirck of physical strength.

    They couldn''t dy any battle for a long time.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes narrowed. "Move, maintain the formation and push them back!"

    "Uooooooooooo!"

    ng! ng! sh! sh! ng!

    The sound of battle continued until evening when the opponent''s army finally retreated. Right now, Feng Ao Kuai was only 2000 menmander, so he was arranged to stay in this rather small area to maintain the defense.

    However, this position was rather at the front, which was what Feng Ao Kuai asked.

    He wanted to train his soldiers so that they could response faster.

    But the result was not as good as his expectation.

    "Second Young Commander Feng, there are more than 200 people who died in thest battle and there are around 400 injured people."

    "Treat them first."

    "Yes!"

    Feng Ao Kuai sighed and rubbed his forehead. After a few weeks of defending in Three Points City, he knew very well that this was already his limit. It seemed that he would have to apply for a position at the back or his army will be wiped out.

    They were all people he had trained for a long period of time.

    He definitely felt heartache when he thought of this matter.

    "Second Young Master Feng, there''s a guest for you."

    "Guest?"

    Feng Ao Kuai had only walked down the stairs when he saw that the gate at the side was opened and there were more than one person walking towards him. At the same time, there was arge bundle behind the person.

    It was rather dark, but as they got closer, he could see the other party and smiled faintly. "Adjutant Nan, what a pleasant surprise."

    Nan Hua nodded and looked at Feng Ao Kuai.

 Chapter 1264 Three Points City

    In fact, Nan Hua hade from the afternoon, but she didn''t enter the city right away because they were still busy with the battle against the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom. She watched her cousin performed the strategy and also everything that he did, but she realized something.

    The overall strength of Feng Ao Kuai''s army was not that good.

    It was mainly because of the archer specialization team that he formed. These people were all people who were good at aiming and also targeting. Majority of them didn''t have good physical talent and would require more time to train.

    While hard work could determine one''s attainment, it was definitely still rted to their talent too.

    Many people in Feng Ao Kuai''s army was actuallycking in strength. Thus, when the defense was pierced, these archers were helpless as they entered the area of closebat.

    But then again, having specialization was also good.

    It could maximize their potential in one area.

    Previously, Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo cooperated a lot, which allowed them to negate the weakness the other party had with their cooperation. But now that they went their separate ways, the problem became more obvious.

    And this time, Nan Hua knew that Feng Ao Kuai also realized the problem.

    But it was not something that could be solved immediately. There was no way that these soldiers could have their strength increased sharply at the short period of time, right?

    "Ie here for you." Nan Hua pointed to the bundle behind her. "That''s the prototype and cksmith Duan required your feedback."

    "I understand." Feng Ao Kuai nodded seriously.

    When Nan Hua handed the design of the catapult to Duan Shang Shao, the main reason was to increase Feng Ao Kuai''s battle power. After all, his army''s lethality might be there but they couldn''t properly defend that well.

    She wanted to increase their overall strength.

    "Record the use in the perspective of the soldiers." Nan Hua looked at the soldiers behind Feng Ao Kuai and fell silent for a moment. "After that, ask for a leave to pay a visit to Sheng Vige. First Young Master Feng and Young Master Nan will arrive within two days to Three Point Vige."

    "I understand."

    Feng Ao Kuai was also nning on retreating. The losses were getting more and more outrageous. Even though he had heard that there were some problems in Zhang Xu Kingdom, the frontline was barely affected.

    This made him somewhat annoyed.

    But at the same time, he knew that Prime Minister Lei was definitely not a person who was weak and could be handled easily. If it was so easy to deal with him, they would not have dragged this war for so many decades.

    "Ok, I''ll do that now."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    She had departed from Da Yi City a few days ago and headed straight towards this area. Her people also told her in the middle of the way that her twin brother and first cousin would be reaching this area.

    As for Sheng Shan Lang?

    He was already in this city, but he arrivedst night and still resting.

    Since Nan Hua was not close to that young master, he would wait until Feng Ao Sie before following the other party for the arrangement.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ¡­

    Two days passed by quietly.

    Feng Ao Kuai tested the catapult on the field and found out that it was not very effective. He included his and some of his soldiers'' personal review and these messages were passed to Duan Shang Shao.

    On the other hand, Feng Ao Si and Nan Luo arrivedst night.

    They were tired and Feng Ao Kuai didn''t pester them. He let them rest for a night. Anyway, one night would not stop him from achieving his little petty revenge for these two annoying brothers of his.

    Of course, that happened in the morning where Nan Hua could hear Feng Ao Si screamed and Nan Luo yelling.

    "Master, would you like to see them?" Chu Yue asked quietly.

    "There''s no need. I don''t want to disturb their fun." Nan Hua thought about her twin brother''s pride and for the sake of his face, it would better to arrive a bitter. She was sure that her twin brother would not want to be seen by her.

    Even though she knew what Feng Ao Kuai was nning, she would pretend that she didn''t know in front of Nan Luo.

    After half an incense stick of time, both Feng Ao Si and Nan Luo walked with Feng Ao Kuai behind them. Feng Ao Si''s hair was wet while Nan Luo''s pace looked like he wanted to run far away.

    "Did you offend him again?" Nan Hua asked quietly.

    Nan Luo looked at his twin sister and shook his head rapidly. "I didn''t! Thest time is just a little tease¡­"

    "Is that so?" Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows. "Then I''ll be sure to report to Grandfather about what you said."

    "Wait, don''t involve Grandfather here, ah!"

    "Hmph!"

    Feng Ao Si could only pretend that he heard nothing and that he didn''t exist. He thought about how his younger brother woke him up this morning and sighed deeply. Who would have thought that his younger brother would take a bucket of water to directly wake him up in the morning?

    He still wanted to sleep, alright?

    And all the breakfast had to be the food he didn''t like,

    His younger brother must have grudge with him!

    A deep one at that!

    "Young Commander Sheng said that we all could depart in the afternoon. In the meantime, let''s see how far you have advance so far." Feng Ao Kuai looked at his cousin and older brother while narrowing his eyes. He had been the weakest so far, but his training had allowed him to be more efficienttely.

    Can his bow ovee the two of them by now?

    "Sure." Nan Luo nodded happily. His spirit was immediately lifted off when he recalled how much he had advanced on the frontline so far.

 Chapter 1265 Spar Between Nan Luo, Feng Ao Kuai, And Feng Ao Si

    "Count me in!"

    Feng Ao Si looked at the other two with burning eyes. As long as it was not Nan Hua, he still had enough confidence that he will definitely win. There was no way that he would admit defeat easily.

    In the past, he defeated Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo after several moves.

    It hasn''t been that long, so things shouldn''t change that much.

    "Have you eaten?" Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua instead.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    While waiting for these brats to finish their morning routine and breakfast, Nan Hua ate on her own. She followed them to the field and leaned on the tree as she watched them getting ready.

    "How''s the rule will be?" Nan Luo asked with a grin.

    "Free fight?" Feng Ao Si nced at Feng Ao Kuai.

    Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows. It was indeed not possible for them to fight immediately with three people except if it was 2 vs 1. And if it was free fight, it could be said that they could team up with anyone and target whoever they wanted.

    It gave a lot of free way.

    "Free target."

    "Got it."

    They readied their stance and Nan Hua yelled, "Start!"

    Swish!

    The moment the order was given, Feng Ao Kuai stepped to the back and took out his bow and arrow. However, his eyes narrowed when he saw that both Feng Ao Si and Nan Luo were rushing in his direction.

    It seemed that these two had long decided that they had to eliminate Feng Ao Kuai first if they wanted to win the battle.

    "Do you really think it''s that easy?" Feng Ao Kuai said coldly. The arrow was already decked on the bow and aimed towards Feng Ao Si.

    Swish! ng!

    "Damn it, real arrow." Feng Ao Si raised his sword to block it. He nearly grazed his own arm because the distance was truly close. In such close distance, such an arrow could be fatal if they didn''t manage to react in time.

    Thankfully, his reflex was fast enough.

    While Feng Ao Si was targeted, Nan Luo used this chance to close the distance even more and saw that Feng Ao Kuai was actually holding another arrow. He had only released one of them to Feng Ao Si just now.

    "Damn!"

    Swish!

    Rolling on the ground, Nan Luo barely evaded the arrow from Feng Ao Kuai and cursed in his mind. How could he expect that Feng Ao Kuai was actually able to dock two arrows at the same time yet only fired one.

    And in such close distance, the term uracy didn''t seem to matter that much anymore.

    There was no way Feng Ao Kuai would miss in this distance.

    "Tsk." Feng Ao Kuai clicked his tongue when he saw that the two of them were unharmed. They reacted faster than thosemanders from Zhang Xu Kingdom whom he had been fighting against for the past few weeks.

    However, his hand moved even without him thinking and took two more arrows.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Swish! Tuk!

    A stone flew in his direction and Feng Ao Kuai saw Nan Luo threw the stone that he grabbed on the ground while Feng Ao Si had reached nearby. At this point, there was no chance for him to pull the bowstring anymore.

    sh!

    Moving to the back, Feng Ao Kuai barely evaded Feng Ao Si''s attack. His clothes were naturally not spared and a short sword were pulled out. He swung towards his older brother''s stomach.

    Swish!

    Feng Ao Si grinned and evaded the attack before brandishing his sword once more.

    Tep!

    It stopped right beside Feng Ao Kuai''s neck and shoulder. If Feng Ao Si had pressed the sword, it would inevitably hurt Feng Ao Kuai so badly that he would need to spend the rest of the month in the hospital.

    "You lose."

    "Yeah." Feng Ao Kuai nodded. He swiftly stepped to the back to avoid holding his older brother back. There was still the battle between him and Nan Luo.

    As he retreated, Nan Hua came closer and handed a cold towel to him.

    Feng Ao Kuai took the towel and pressed it on his arm. In the small gap between his arm guard and his hand was a small red mark. It was made because Nan Luo threw the rock urately to prevent him from docking the arrow.

    For an archer, this kind of urate attack would cause him to be unable to attack properly.

    "I''m fine." Feng Ao Kuai looked at the back of his hand and clicked his tongue. That brat must have trained the hidden attack that could be easily used in the battlefield. If Nan Luo had used a knife instead of a rock, he would have ended Feng Ao Kuai''s career on the battlefield.

    But this was a spar, so they had their sense of measure and will never truly harm the others.

    Still, Feng Ao Kuai was thinking that he should design a better arm guard to protect his hand. As an archer, his hand is the most important part in his career and if something happened, he would never be able to step on the battlefield again.

    It would be a very heavy price for him.

    Nan Hua nodded and moved her gaze away.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The two Feng Ao Si and Nan Luo traded several blows quickly. Their body moved rapidly as they reacted to the attack of the other party.

    Looking at their posture, Nan Hua''s eyes flickered. In terms of raw power, Feng Ao Si still won. After all, that man truly inherited their grandfather''s gene and grew very tall and hadrge muscle.

    However¡­

    Swish! Tep!

    Feng Ao Si saw the sword that stopped right in front of his heart and then at Nan Luo in front of him. He arched his eyebrows. "The armor will block it."

    "No." Nan Luo shook his head. "As long as I pierce in one point heavily, that armor of yours will be useless."

    "You have tried this?" Feng Ao Si was stunned.

    "Yep." Nan Luo shrugged. "Unless our armor is much heavier than those from Zhang Xu Kingdom, you will die if I hadn''t stopped."

 Chapter 1266 Departure

    "You''ve grown so much in such a short period of time." Feng Ao Si sulked.

    He thought that his raw power would still win against the others. But looking at Nan Luo, who was a head shorter than him but still won, he faintly recalled Nan Hua. No matter how small Nan Hua is, Feng Ao Si could never defeat her in the past.

    And probably even up until now.

    The only time he could defeat Nan Hua was when she only started her training and stillcking in many areas. But afterwards, there was no such chance for him to defeat her in the slightest bit.

    But now, he felt that Nan Luo was slowly showing the posture of Nan Hua.

    Though, if they sparred a few more times, there was no guarantee that Nan Luo will win against him.

    Nan Luo grinned. "Try again?"

    "Sure!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    Nan Hua watched the two of them have fun and shook her head. She had no interest in participating in their battle and nced in Feng Ao Kuai''s direction. Even though it was not a problem for Feng Ao Kuai to participate, but in terms of closebat, he was not a match against either one of them.

    If he forced himself, he would only harm his body.

    The years that had passed caused such a huge gap between the four of them as they walked on their own path that they had chosen from the start.

    "Do you regret it?"

    "No." Feng Ao Kuai chuckled. "I''m different from them, I know that very clearly."

    "Mhm." Nan Hua nodded and said nothing else.

    The spar session ended in the afternoon when Sheng Shan Lang came to their temporary residence. By this point, Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si had 10 spars with each other. Among those 10, Nan Luo only won 3 of them.

    He grumbled that Feng Ao Si''s physical strength was such an annoying advantage.

    Sheng Shan Lang came to their residence and looked at the messy clothes of Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si with bewilderment. "What happened to you?"

    "We just have some spar with each other." Feng Ao Si grinned and puffed his chest.

    Seeing his posture, Sheng Shan Lang could guess that Feng Ao Si must have won. Anyway, with Feng Ao Si''s simple personality, it was easy to find that out. "If you''re ready, let''s go. I''ll only bring a few people along with me if you don''t mind."

    "That''s fine, my soldiers are happy that they have half a month''s break." Feng Ao Si shrugged.

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai also nodded.

    Even if they were all part of the military, it was impossible for all of them to always stay at the frontline. They also have their own families and other things to do. For these kind of things, the superior will definitely grant them a few days of leave.

    But the so called leave in this era was naturally different from those at the modern time. There was no fixed break each year as their hometown was too far away. Most of the time, the soldiers will follow theirmanders for the break time.

    The longest time for their break was a few months and the shortest was only a few days.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    This time, they only have a week''s time.

    It was not much.

    "I live in Sheng Vige. It''s located a day or two away from the Capital City. If you go to Sheng Vige from Heng Xing City, you only need around half a days'' time. Oh, this time is calcted if we ride horse¡­"

    On their way, Sheng Shan Lang told them about his vige and the people who lived there. Sheng Vige was a small farming vige and Nan Hua also knew that ce because the grains supplied into Heng Xing Vige also included those from Sheng Vige.

    It was within Heng Xing City''s area of jurisdiction.

    "That''s such a long journey¡­" Nan Luo looked at Sheng Vige in front of him and began to think that the break time he asked was not enough. Thankfully, he asked his men to gather in a city between the Three Point City and Sheng Vige or he would need to take another four days'' time with his horse to head there.

    That meant he could only stay in Sheng Vige for one day.

    "Well¡­ I didn''t think that your break time will be that short." Sheng Shan Lang took a deep breath. They all paced their horse to go as fast as possible through the shortest route that was built between Heng Xing City to the frontline.

    He was thankful that there was road for them to go or it would definitely take much more time.

    "There''s enough time." Feng Ao Kuai didn''t care even if they exceed the time slightly. He could easily say that there were some problems on the road and with his excellent speaking skill, it was not a problem.

    Themanders already have a lot of problems when dealing with Feng Ao Kuai''s excuses that always seemed wless.

    "Let''s enter the vige."

    "Ok."

    As they entered the vige, the farmers and the other people there greeted Sheng Shan Lang. The few soldiers behind him quickly headed to their own families. They were all soldiers whom Sheng Shan Lang brought from his hometown and many of them were higher ranks in his army.

    After all, he also wanted to take care of the people who were kind to him.

    "Young Commander Sheng, you''re finally back!"

    "Thank you very much for taking care of Ah Hu."

    "Young Commander Sheng!"

    The vigers were happy when they saw Sheng Shan Lang. Without him, their husband, father, or son would never be able to achieve so much at the battlefield. Thus, everyone happily weed the youngmander back in his hometown.

    Sheng Shan Lang waved his hand to the others. "Let''s talk againter. I still want to go back and see Rou''er."

    "Ah, Rou''er must have missed you a lot, Young Commander Sheng."

    "We won''t disturb you then!"

    The vigers made way and Sheng Shan Lang headed towards his house.

 Chapter 1267 Sheng Village

    Feng Ao Kuai watched as the vigers weing Sheng Shan Lang and arched his eyebrows. He didn''t have much interaction with Sheng Shan Lang because of their difference in post, but he could see that the vigers here genuinely liked Sheng Shan Lang.

    If they were all acting, he could see it clearly.

    But they were all happy for Sheng Shan Lang, so it could be said that at the very least, his reputation had no problem at all.

    And with his background, it was indeed not easy for him to rise until this far andpeted with the other youngmanders on the battlefield. From a peasant until he became a youngmander was not a short nor easy journey.

    "How popr." Feng Ao Si was slightly jealous. He also wanted to be weed that way, but the people around him liked to make fun of him more than that. This made him rather helpless about it.

    "At the very least, it meant that his family should be good." Feng Ao Kuai nced at his brother and felt that this stupid brother of his would never be able to think that way. He began to feel that the magic of life was really strong for them¡­.

    He could never think that his blood rted brother would actually be this stupid.

    "Oh, right."

    As they walked forward, they stopped before a small hut that had a lush garden. The area was well decorated with various nts. At the same time, there was sound of chicken clucking from one side.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and looked at the side.

    Vige life has always been slow for most of the people there and at the same time, it was also somewhat peaceful. Well, the exception was when there was some kind of drama that urred between vigers.

    But at the very least, that would not happen with Sheng Shan Lang.

    "Rou''er, are you inside?" Sheng Shan Lang asked and knocked on the door. He and his sister lived in this house together, but they naturally have different room because of the difference in gender.

    Kreet.

    Seeing the empty living room, Sheng Shan Lang was silent for a moment. He turned to look at the others. "Please wait inside as I call my sister."

    "Ok?" Feng Ao Si was somewhat confused.

    Feng Ao Kuai watched as Sheng Shan Lang walked to the back of their house and then entered the mountain. He had heard that Sheng Shan Lang used to be a hunter, so he could guess that this mountain should be the ce where Sheng Shan Lang usually hunt.

    His eyes narrowed slightly.

    He nced at Feng Ao Si. "Do you have problem if your wife knows martial arts?"

    "Huh? Why should I?" Feng Ao Si was confused. Even his mother and little cousin knew martial arts, so why should he be against women knowing martial arts. "Uh wait, I don''t think I have wife yet?"

    Feng Ao Kuai ignored Feng Ao Si and walked to the middle of the room and picked a random seat. Looking at the furniture in the house, he could guess that the carpenter should be pretty good.

    At least, they looked quite good to look at.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Do you mind living in a vige?"

    "No." Feng Ao Si was confused. He had been living with the soldiers for so many years and since when did the treatment was good? It might not be any better with living in a backward vige.

    "Do you mind if your wife follows you to the battlefield?"

    "¡­Ao Kuai, why are you suddenly asking me so many questions?"

    Feng Ao Kuai rolled his eyes. "Because that''s the questions that will help you determine your future. If you truly get married, you will have to listen to her opinions and also discuss about how you want to spend your future together. There''s no way that you can live without thinking about it."

    Feng Ao Si blinked his eyes innocently.

    Seeing his older brother, Feng Ao Kuai was tempted to hire someone to take care of this annoying older brother of his. He really felt that he was taking care of a child rather than helping his brother with his marriage matter.

    At the side, Nan Luo was silent as he was thinking of the issues that Feng Ao Kuai brought up. He''s almost 17 years old and his grandfather would soon begin to pester him for his marriage matter. Even if he couldn''t get married right away, he would want him to find a fianc¨¦e.

    That will be troublesome.

    "Forget it. Just don''t be so stupid¡­"

    "I''m not stupid¡­." Feng Ao Si felt somewhat wronged.

    However, Feng Ao Kuai was trulyzy to bother with his older brother. He will just ask his mother to take care of his older brother''s marriage matter. Anyway, Nan Si Qiao would definitely be able to do something about it.

    And Feng Ao Si was a person who usually listened to Nan Si Qiao. It was mostly because he understood that he himself was not a person who could be relied on in some important matters.

    "Rou''er! Didn''t I tell you that you''re not allowed to hunt?" Sheng Shan Lang''s voice traveled from the back.

    "You always say that, but do you think that I''m so good at farming and keeping animals? Anyway, there''s not much difference with me going to the mountain and you go there." A female voice could be heard, rebutting the other party.

    "It''s dangerous, Rou''er."

    "I never go too far. Just stay quiet if you still want to eat."

    "Rou''er!" Sheng Shan Lang''s voice sounded so helpless that it pained those who heard it.

    "Come on, I''ll cook your favorite braised meat."

    "You''re no longer just a peasant girl. Even if you want to live avish life, no one will bother you." Sheng Shan Lang had already gained a military merit and had his nobility rank raised. Even if it was only the lowest nobility rank, but it was still a noble nevertheless.

    They were allowed to build bigger house and have servants in their house.

 Chapter 1268 Sheng Qi Rou

    "I''m used to this life." the voice traveled closer and then the backdoor opened. Sheng Shan Lang was walking with a young woman who looked the same age as Nan Hua. She looked quite simr with Sheng Shan Lang and looked quite pretty. Her dress was ordinary, but it didn''t hide the fact that she looked quite attractive.

    The young woman stopped when she saw the few people in her house.

    "Rou''er, these are myrades in the army." Sheng Shan Lang sighed deeply. "First Young Commander Feng, Second Young Commander Feng, Young Commander Nan, and their servants."

    The young woman showed a smile. "Thank you everyone for taking care of my brother."

    Sheng Shan Lang: "¡­" are you my mother?

    Nan Luo chuckled lightly while Feng Ao Si was looking at the woman without blinking his eyes. Feng Ao Kuai watched the young woman''s posture and behavior and nodded lightly. While it was not following the noble etiquette, she was quite polite.

    Only Nan Hua always looked indifferent.

    "This is Sheng Qi Rou, my younger sister. She''s 17 years old this year." Sheng Shan Lang rubbed his forehead.

    "I''ll cook a meal first." Sheng Qi Rou nced at her older brother but toozy to say anything else. Her older brother had sent her letters many times, saying that he wanted to introduce hisrade to her.

    After all, he knew very well that Sheng Qi Rou had no interest with the few males in their vige. It was not like that they were not good, but Sheng Shan Lang felt that they were not good enough for his younger sister.

    Of course, those brothers of his in the vige had long chased him, wanting him to introduce his sister to them.

    Unfortunately, Sheng Shan Lang had never been moved.

    "Alright." Sheng Shan Lang was helpless.

    "Do you need help?"

    "It''s fine, you''re all guest." Sheng Qi Rou showed a smile and then run to the kitchen.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his older brother, making Feng Ao Si''s scalp numb. He looked at his younger brother and asked, "What?"

    "Please be more conscious of your difference in status and gender, brother."

    Feng Ao Si was silent.

    Sheng Shan Langughed. "While it''s true that there had to be distance between people of different gender, it''s not to the point you have to avoid each other miles away."

    The women who were born in vige and rtively low position would naturally not able to avoid meeting people of different gender in their lives. Unlike those noble women who were staying within their residence until the day they married away, peasant women had to work on the field and learned how to take care of their man.

    It was because of this that the distance was not that far.

    But of course, they were not allowed to be too close or there will be a lot of gossips. No matter what, women''s reputation is very important. They had to keep a sense of measure to avoid being dragged into a whirlpool of rumors and opinions.

    "I see." Feng Ao Si nodded.

    The etiquette for nobles andmoners were different and naturally, he had to learn how to adapt. The people he dealt in the future would not only consist of nobles but also those ofmoners.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Sheng Shan Lang and asked calmly, "I hope you will not pressure others to do what you want without considering their opinion."

    "Do I look that low in your eyes?" Sheng Shan Lang arched his eyebrows. Heughed. "Don''t worry, I''m not that tactless."

    Looking at the carefree man in front of him, Feng Ao Kuai didn''t change his expression. If one had to say, Sheng Shan Lang was somewhat simr to Feng Ao Si, but he knew how to conduct himself better than Feng Ao Si.

    Perhaps, it was because of the difference in their background and how they grew up.

    "Ao Kuai."

    "Brother, you shouldn''t look at things with tinted ss." Feng Ao Kuai nced at his older brother. The gaze he gave was more than enough to shut Feng Ao Si''s mouth.

    After living with Feng Ao Kuai for so many years, there was no way that Feng Ao Si would not notice when Feng Ao Kuai was serious. The matter of marriage was something that would affect the rest of his life.

    No matter what, Feng Ao Kuai could not treat it lightly.

    He would rather let his older brother stay single rather than marrying an annoying woman to him.

    Feng Ao Si shut his mouth obediently.

    "I have no other intention." Sheng Shan Lang raised his hand. He smiled. "I just got along well with Ao Si, so I thought that if my sister like him and he likes her, it''ll be good."

    "It better be that way." Feng Ao Kuai stayed calm and emotionless.

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes.

    He had the feeling that when Feng Ao Kuai had a daughter, the future son inw would have to face the fierce Feng Ao Kuai. Uh wait, Feng Family was strong in yang, so the problem of whether there would be a girl in the next generation of their family was also a question.

    It didn''t take long for Sheng Qi Rou to finish cooking. It seemed that she had guessed that her brother wouldn''t be able to stand it and would be besieged by the others. After all, Sheng Family only consist the two of them and there were no one else.

    "The food is ready." Sheng Qi Rou looked at her brother. "I hope I cook enough for everyone."

    "Ao Si is a big eater, but I''m not sure about the rest." Sheng Shan Lang shrugged.

    "Don''t worry, we don''t usually eat that much," Nan Luo interjected. Anyway, he was only here to watch and helped Feng Ao Kuai. But honestly, with Feng Ao Kuai''s high battle power, he was sure that he would not be of much help.

    Well, it was good even if he only came here to take a look then.

    "Let''s eat."

    "Ok."

    They ate silently.

 Chapter 1269 Feng Ao Si And Sheng Qi Rou

    In ordance to nobility etiquette, they would not talk when eating. Sheng Shan Lang and Sheng Qi Rou were no longer considered as truemoners anymore because of Sheng Shan Lang''s nobility rank.

    They had also started to learn about some etiquette that was appropriate for their status.

    After that silent meal, Sheng Shan Lang nced at his sister. "Would you like to have a short walk with First Young Commander Feng? Perhaps, you will be able to know him better that way?"

    Sheng Qi Rou took a look at Feng Ao Si and then at her brother. She knew what he wanted and shrugged. "Alright, I''ll take a short walk."

    "Please excuse me." Feng Ao Si stood up awkwardly. Even though he had heard Sheng Shan Lang talked about introducing him to the other party''s sister a few times, he still felt somewhat confused about what he was supposed to do.

    In the end, the two of them walked outside side by side awkwardly.

    It was quite a weird matching.

    "It''s quite strange to ask the person in question about their opinion first." Feng Ao Kuai knew very well that many nobilities would have their marriage arranged even without asking for their opinion.

    As for meeting?

    Many of them would only meet on the day of their marriage for the first time.

    "I''m not her parents. She deserved to know what kind of person who will spend the rest of her life with." Sheng Shan Lang shrugged. "Even though I''m her brother, I can''t stay by her side forever."

    "Brother Ao Si is amander just like you. What makes you think that he can stay by your sister''s side?" Feng Ao Kuai asked back.

    "I myself will get married in the future and when ites to that time, would it be possible for me to take care of my sister?" Sheng Shan Lang was not stupid. When he got married, would his wife would agree with him raising his sister?

    Even if the other party agreed, he couldn''t know what happened when he was away at the frontline most of the time.

    And the reputation for women who didn''t get married was harsh.

    There were not many jobs that women could do. Knowing that marriage matter was something important for them, it would be impossible for Sheng Shan Lang to deprive his younger sister from this.

    Sheng Qi Rou is already 17 years old.

    In the current time, she was already past the age of marriage and some people in the viges will definitely talk about it. He didn''t want to let his sister be the subject of these people''s talk, so he had been trying to find good candidate that would satisfy his sister and had good rtionship with him.

    "Indeed." Feng Ao Kuai nced at Sheng Shan Lang and nodded.

    At the side, Nan Luo felt that the statement was directed at him. He rubbed his nose as he thought about the time when he tried to keep his sister by his side. But then again, he truly didn''t want his sister to be taken away by others.

    The feeling was not exactly good.

    "Are you dissatisfied, Young Brother Feng Ao Kuai?" Sheng Shan Lang asked with a smile.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows. "How could it be? I''m only asking because I''m worried about my brother."

    "Is that so?"

    "There are a few other things to discuss. Should my older brother agree with this arrangement, I hope that you have no interest to make trouble with him." Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes narrowed.

    "I won''t." Sheng Shan Lang''s lips twitched. Looking at Feng Ao Kuai''s posture, he had the feeling that when they truly discussed the matter, the biggest opponent he should face would be his future brother inw.

    He sighed internally.

    At this moment, he was grateful that their break was short. That way, he didn''t have to spend so much time arguing with his future brother inw¡­

    Wait, why did this routine seemed to be wrong?

    Sheng Shan Lang was truly confused.

    Unfortunately, he had no time to think about anything else as Feng Ao Kuai began to start his questioning. At the side, Nan Luo and Nan Hua tacitly agreed to let Feng Ao Kuai be.

    ¡­

    While Sheng Shan Lang was ''tortured'' by Feng Ao Kuai, Feng Ao Si and Sheng Qi Rou were walking on the stone path outside. The two of them were rtively silent as they didn''t know what they should say to each other.

    Feng Ao Si recalled the stories of hisrades when they told him about their marriages. Not all soldiers were young and many of them were already old. Many of them even have children, so they often shared the story of their past.

    He took a deep breath and then looked at Sheng Qi Rou. "My name is Feng Ao Si. 22 years old this year. I''m a 3000 menmander who had worked together with Sheng Shan Lang for around 2 to 3 years. My sry is¡­"

    The first step was to introduce themselves.

    Sheng Qi Rou''s lips twitched. For some reason, she recalled the stories of the other vige women who were fortunate enough to be able to meet with their future partner and be introduced with each other before their marriage. At that time, all that was given was simply basic information about each other.

    "First Young Commander Feng, my name is Sheng Qi Rou. 17 years old. I''m working as a farmer in Sheng Vige and sometimes hunted on the mountain." Sheng Qi Rou smiled faintly. "I hope my brother didn''t say anything weird about me."

    "No." Feng Ao Si shook his head. "Shan Lang always said many good things about you."

    "Really?" Sheng Qi Rou arched her eyebrows.

    That bear brother of hers¡­ she couldn''t believe that he would actually say anything good about her.

    Oh well, he definitely could say something good.

    As long as it was against his own conscience.

 Chapter 1270 Feng Ao Si And Sheng Qi Rou (2)

    "Yes." Feng Ao Si nodded.

    Sheng Qi Rou chuckled. "I guess, I''m not like what he said, am I?"

    Feng Ao Si blinked his eyes.

    Sheng Shan Lang had told him that his sister is strong and a person with her own opinion. However, she''s a good person. She just didn''t like with the so called rules that women had to follow every men''s arrangement.

    Because the two of them had lost their parents ever since they were young, they were technically taking care of each other. During that time, Sheng Qi Rou was also involved in decision making.

    She didn''t want to leave all the responsibility to her brother.

    But it was also because of it that she had a personality that might not be too popr in this era.

    "He said that you''re a strong person who have your own opinion," Feng Ao Si answered honestly.

    Sheng Qi Rou arched her eyebrows. That brother of her was surprisingly honest. "What do you think about woman who can decide on things herself?"

    "I think they''re amazing."

    Having seen his own little cousin and what she could do, Feng Ao Si felt that strong women were amazing. And if he himself had to face a white lotus woman who only know how to act coquettish, then he wouldn''t be able to truly say that it was a good thing.

    He definitely couldn''t deal with her well.

    Hearing Feng Ao Si''s answer, Sheng Qi Rou''s smile grew wider, showing the dimples on her cheek. As a vige woman, she was not dressed in beautiful dress, but she looked very beautiful like this.

    Feng Ao Si felt that she looked good.

    "That''s good to hear." Sheng Qi Rou chuckled. "What kind of household do you like?"

    "Household?" Feng Ao Si thought for a moment and then answered, "A warm and neat household."

    "Warm and neat, huh? That sounds good."

    "What about your opinion? Would you like to stay behind or do you want to go to the front?"

    "I¡­"

    The two of them began to talk with each other about their lives and what kind of life they expected in the future. Even though they didn''t discuss about marriage directly, they somehow got along well.

    When they finished talking and entered again, Sheng Shan Lang looked at Feng Ao Si as if he had seen his savior. Being ''brutally interrogated'' by Feng Ao Kuai will definitely cast shadow in his mind if it continued for a long time.

    After dinner, Sheng Shan Lang prepared additional room for them to stay. The house was small, so there was only one room. The three cousins had to make do with it while Nan Hua opted to sleep outside.

    She had no interest to sleep in such narrow room.

    "Ao Si, I think I begin to pity the prisoners who are handed to your younger brother." Sheng Shan Lang looked at Feng Ao Si and smiled bitterly.

    Feng Ao Si: "¡­" my younger brother is not that bad, alright?

    Even if Feng Ao Si knew that Feng Ao Kuai could be so brutal towards outsiders, Feng Ao Kuai would never truly hurt them for real. At most, it would only pranks that would torture them for a short period of time before things passed.

    He didn''t say anything else to Sheng Shan Lang and headed to the room prepared for them. By now, Nan Luo hadidrge cloth on the ground for them to sleep for the night. There was only one bed and there was no way the three of them would fit there.

    Their other soldiers were already making tents outside.

    Even he himself was considering making a tent for himself rather than staying in this room with his cousins.

    "Ao Kuai, what did you say to Shan Lang?" Feng Ao Si felt that his younger brother might have used his interrogating method to talk with Sheng Shan Lang.

    "I just ask about some basic question." Feng Ao Kuai shrugged. "Then again, what''s your opinion about her?"

    Feng Ao Si was silent for a while.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Talking with Sheng Qi Rou for a bit, he understood that she was a type of person with many ideas. It would be hard for her to follow his order even if he were to give it, but then again, Feng Ao Si was not a person who liked to order other people.

    He liked to go along with the flow and do things in ordance to what he wanted. But he would not force others and still listen to their words, especially if it was someone who was more knowledgeable and had more influence to him.

    Listening to his wife if she had good opinion didn''t sound that bad either.

    "She''s good."

    "You agree?" Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows.

    "Yes." Feng Ao Si nodded.

    "Alright, I have already asked Mother toe. She will arrive in two days to talk about the details of your marriage. It''s impossible to get married during this break, so you will have to ask for another leave in a few months after everything is ready."

    Hearing his younger brother words, why did it feel as if Feng Ao Kuai had guessed that he would agree?

    Feng Ao Si raised his head and looked at his younger brother, who was sitting on the ground leisurely. "So fast?"

    "I don''t think you will have much opinion since you''re not against this arrangement in the first ce. And Sheng Family is better than other noble families I have met so far." Feng Ao Kuai shrugged his shoulder.

    At the very least, he had interacted with Sheng Shan Lang and knew that he was not the type of person who will use his sister for his benefit. He truly wanted to find someone who was like minded and could get along well with his sister.

    Feng Ao Kuai also knew that Sheng Shan Lang was honest when he talked about his sister to Feng Ao Si.

    During that time, Feng Ao Si agreed to meet with Sheng Qi Rou.

    Sheng Shan Lang had said many things and most of them were also the true personality and situation at his home.

    What this mean?

    At the very least, Feng Ao Si was not against the marriage and there was possibility the two of them would get married.

    Thus, Feng Ao Kuai sent the letter to his mother so that she would not waste so much time on the journey while they had to wait here for a long time.

    Feng Ao Si was silent.

    For some reason, he had the feeling that his younger brother was looking down on him and dissing him as usual. But his younger brother''s words were hard to nitpick.

    *sigh*

    He smiled faintly. "Thank you."

    "I didn''t do anything and I onlye here to find out whether you''re being fooled or not."

    "¡­Shan Lang is not a person like that."

    "I see."

    "You''re not going to keep targeting him, right?" Feng Ao Si suddenly had a bad premonition.

    "Who knows?" Feng Ao Kuai pointed to the bed. "You sleep there. I''ll sleep on the ground."

    "Is it enough?"

    "You''re the biggest among us, so use the bed."

    "Ok, ok."

    Feng Ao Si walked to the bed and silently lit a candle for Sheng Shan Lang in his heart.

 Chapter 1271 Feng Ao Si And Sheng Qi Rou (3)

    Nan Luo watched the two of them talked about the matter of marriage so easily and felt somewhat at loss.

    Before he knew it, time had passed so quickly.

    It was already time for their marriage too.

    "Sleep well. I still want to talk more with Sheng Shan Lang tomorrow." Feng Ao Kuai yawned. "As for your future wife, you can deal with her on your own. Mother should be able to judge her better if you still feel uncertain."

    Feng Ao Si: "¡­" I''m not blind!

    Nan Luo nced at Feng Ao Kuai and then thought of his own marriage.

    When he got married, who will take care of it?

    His aunt?

    Uh¡­ let it be something for the future.

    ¡­

    In another room, Sheng Shan Lang entered his sister''s room. He watched as the young woman hummed while drinking milk happily.

    "What do you think, Qi Rou?"

    "You have good eyes, Brother." Sheng Qi Rou nced at her older brother and shook her head. She knew that he definitely wanted to be praised when she decided to agree. Her brother has always been somewhat childish, but that was what made her brother cute.

    Sheng Shan Lang smiled. "Of course I have good eyes."

    "Don''t let it go to your head."

    "Heh." Sheng Shan Lang smiled and looked at his sister teasingly. "I thought that you''ll like grown up men more."

    "No, a childish man is cuter and those mature men are more stuck up and wish for me to follow their rules." Sheng Qi Rou shook her head. She had met with a somewhat mature man whom her brother introduced but they didn''t end up too well.

    The contrast in their personality was obvious when they talked about some things regarding their future.

    "¡­You do realize that we don''t like being called cute, right?"

    "What''s wrong with me calling my brother cute?" Sheng Qi Rou snorted. "I feel that it''s good for you to have such good point."

    Sheng Shan Lang shook his head. "Get some rest. Feng Ao Si still have parents, so you will have to serve them after marriage."

    "I know." Sheng Qi Rou nodded solemnly.

    She knew very well that entering nobility family meant that she would have to learn more about their etiquette and rules. And serving her mother inw was something that every daughter inw had to do.

    At this moment, she only hoped that her future mother inw wouldn''t make things too difficult for her.

    But then again, would such a cute man like Feng Ao Si have a troublesome mother?

    She doubted it.

    ¡­

    Outside the house, Nan Hua had erected a tent on a somewhat empty area. She nced at Nan Si who came towards her. He was blending with the soldiers who came with Feng Ao Kuai, acting as part of their army without attracting any attention.

    "Miss, there''s a letter from Zhang Xu Kingdom."

    "Give it to me."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Nan Hua took the bamboo scroll and unfurled it. Seeing the content, she arched her eyebrows.

    So it seemed that the Third Prince had sessfully taken the throne.

    And it wouldn''t take a long time for him to hold his inauguration ceremony since he was already of age.

    ''Should I go and create some troubles in exchange for the troubles he did here?''

    But thinking about Nan Hua''s limited personnel in Zhang Xu Kingdom, she didn''t want to move them just for such a trivial matter. There was no point in holding off the ceremony aside from making the battle among the remaining princes became fiercer.

    Even if the third prince hadn''t been inaugurated, he had already collected the majority of people with real power by his side.

    It was hard to shake him off.

    "Go and have rest."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Nan Hua put the scroll away.

    She looked at the house and knew that Feng Ao Si had agreed with the arrangement and seemed to be satisfied with it. Since that was the case, she will stay here and help her older cousin if he needed it.

    At the very least, she should give him a gift for getting married.

    Wait, Feng Ao Si knew that ''Nan Hua'' is still alive, right?

    Nan Hua didn''t want to scare her cousin in the broad daylight. She forgot whether Feng Ao Kuai had told Feng Ao Si about this matter or not considering that there were many instance where Feng Ao Kuai would rather not tell Feng Ao Si anything because of his stupidity.

    ''I guess I''ll just leave him his gift in the armyter.''

    Nan Hua shook her head and thenid down the bed. There was no need for her to worry so much.

    ¡­

    The next day, Feng Ao Si and Sheng Qi Rou headed to the mountain to hunt some game. Seeing his own sister headed to the mountain, Sheng Shan Lang felt like dragging Feng Ao Si and told him not to pamper her too much.

    But the two of them were not weak.

    Ugh¡­ Feng Ao Si is instead very strong and Sheng Shan Lang had suffered in their friendly spar in the past when he wanted to test the other party.

    It should be fine.

    However, when Sheng Shan Lang found out that he would be staying here with Feng Ao Kuai, he began to think that the arrangement was not good.

    Unfortunately, it was impossible to escape.

    Thus, Nan Luo and Nan Hua watched as Feng Ao Kuai dragged Sheng Shan Lang for the second round of ''interrogation.''

    "I thought that the one who should feel more unwilling is Sheng Shan Lang." Nan Luo felt that the image in front of him was a bit too ''beautiful'' that he didn''t know what to say for a while.

    "In this case, it''s Feng Ao Si who''s being ''kidnapped.''" Nan Hua kept her indifferent expression.

    "¡­Right." Nan Luo sighed deeply.

    Why did his cousin seemed to be like a woman who was being kidnapped by someone and it was Feng Ao Kuai who had to clean up the mess?

    Tsk, tsk, he felt that his imagination was getting wilder as time passed.

 Chapter 1272 Feng Ao Si And Sheng Qi Rou (4)

    Jleb!

    "It hit!" Sheng Qi Rou happily ran to the rabbit she hunted and picked it up. The one arrow she shot managed to kill the rabbit easily.

    Feng Ao Si watched Sheng Qi Rou action and nodded. "You''re good."

    "Thank you." Sheng Qi Rou smiled. "My brother will never let me go up to the mountain if I didn''t learn how to use bow and arrow."

    In terms of physical strength, Sheng Qi Rou would have difficulties to match with men, especially those who were more skilled than her. Thus, she had to learn some self defense to protect herself when her older brother was away on the army.

    "That''s good." Feng Ao Si nodded. "Let''s go back and skin the meat. We''ll be able to eat good meal again today."

    "Yeah." Sheng Qi Rou smiled happily.

    The two of them went down the mountain and this time, Feng Ao Si helped to skin the rabbit. When he was on the frontline, there was time when he also hunted additional ration by himself, so he was already used with this practice.

    Before long, the rabbit was skinned and handed to Sheng Qi Rou to process.

    At the back, Feng Ao Kuai watched Feng Ao Si and felt that his brother hadpletely sold himself.

    "I think that Ao Si had agreed with this matter?" Sheng Shan Lang weakly asked.

    Feng Ao Kuai nced at Sheng Shan Lang, scaring the other party until he shivered. However, Feng Ao Kuai had no interest in ''torturing'' Sheng Shan Lang more. "Yeah, it''s good enough."

    Sheng Shan Lang scrutinized Feng Ao Kuai''s expression and heaved a sigh of relief.

    It seemed that he would be able to keep his life.

    That was good.

    The past few days had already scared Sheng Shan Lang greatly. He finally understood why the soldiers called Feng Ao Kuai as great demon when he was interrogating the prisoners.

    It was indeed very scary to be subjected under his questioning.

    In the afternoon, Nan Luo came to Feng Ao Kuai. "I have to return earlier. The next ce for my assignment is deep in the areas around Yi City. I wouldn''t have enough time to go back if I stay longer here."

    "You don''t want to watch any longer?" Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows.

    "What is there to watch?" Nan Luoughed. "As long as Brother Si is happy, I don''t really care about his future wife. Anyway, you have already seen that the Sheng Family is not here just for Brother Si''s money or position. They should be good enough."

    "Yeah."

    Feng Ao Si was by no means poor. As the first young master in the Feng Family and also a 3000 menmander, his wealth was already more than enough for him to live afortable life for the rest of his life.

    And such a stupid Feng Ao Si was naturally the target of many people to fool.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Of course, Dai''s presence had already allowed Feng Ao Si to fend most of them. Only this Sheng Shan Lang was hard to defend against.

    "Ok, I''m going back. You should take care." Nan Luo waved his hand.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded and noticed that Nan Hua was staring in his direction. "Did I do something wrong?"

    "No." Nan Hua shook her head. "You don''t have to worry so much about First Young Commander Feng. He might be a bit stupid in some matters, but he should understand that his marriage is a serious matter and will not just pick a random person."

    "I know." Feng Ao Kuai snorted. "But I still have to see and check to know whether his vision was good or not."

    Nan Hua said nothing more.

    Feng Ao Si might be stupid on daily basis or even more. However, he was also a person who knew very well that it was important for him to select someone good. And behind him, there were still his grandfather, father, and mother who will definitely watch him over before he made his decision.

    Thus, Nan Si Qiao''s appearance tomorrow should be able to help Feng Ao Si to understand more of his future wife.

    Anyway, in this era where marriages were usually conducted without the groom and bride met with each other before the day of their marriage, this treatment was actually pretty good.

    Afterwards, they will have a lifetime to know each other better.

    ¡­

    The next day, Nan Si Qiao arrived and was so excited. She talked about many things with Sheng Shan Lang, Sheng Qi Rou, and also Feng Ao Si. It was to the point that Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Hua didn''t even have the chance to enter the house.

    From the way it looked like, Nan Si Qiao had no problems with Feng Ao Si marrying amoner.

    Uh wait, a formermoner?

    After all, Sheng Shan Lang was a noble after getting several military merits.

    "Marrying a woman from a rather ordinary family should be fine. There''s no need for the Feng Family to grow intorge power either." Feng Ao Kuai thought about his father and sighed. He was sure that when thetter received the letter, he would take a leave to pay a visit to his wife and knew about the peasant woman who attracted his first son better.

    He didn''t want to take care of this.

    "Gege* go?" the young boy looked at his older brother curiously and stretched his two hands. Feng Ao Qian was 6 years this year. He had grown up since thest time they saw him, but he was still rtively young.

    "I''m your second brother, Ao Qian." Feng Ao Kuai looked at the young boy and then picked him up. "We shall wait for Eldest Brother to finish his talk, ok?"

    Feng Ao Qian blinked hisrge eyes and then nodded.

    As a 6 years old, Feng Ao Qian didn''t know much about the world as of yet. After all, he was living a sheltered live with his mother. With her first two children went to the battlefield, she longed to have a child who could apany her more.

    Even though Nan Si Qiao must have already started to educate Feng Ao Qian, he was still given more free time aspared to her first two children.

 Chapter 1273 Nan Si Qiaoâ€™s Decision

    "Have you thought what you want to do, Xiao Qian?" Feng Ao Kuai asked his younger brother slowly. This was the first time he tried to converse more with the little boy.

    After all, he had left for the frontline and technically hadn''t seen his younger brother for so many years.

    "No." Feng Ao Qian shook his small head. He looked at his second brother curiously. "y with me, Second Brother?"

    "Ok." Feng Ao Kuai readily agreed.

    At the back, Nan Hua watched their interaction calmly without any intention to step forward. Looking at Feng Ao Qian, she could guess that he was a more ''normal'' child. At least, aspared to Feng Ao Si who was very stupid and Feng Ao Kuai who grew up too fast, Feng Ao Qian belonged to the normal category.

    But it was fine.

    There was no way that everyone in one family could be amazing. They have their own respective talent and fate.

    Since Feng Ao Qian couldn''t possibly replicate his brothers'' path to the military, it would be good enough for him to take a different path. Perhaps, by studying and eventually be an official?

    That could be an option too.

    In the evening, Nan Si Qiao finally finished talking with the Sheng Family and stayed in the tent outside. She was quite satisfied with the people from here and nned on buying house from a nearby city and paid a visit to Sheng Qi Rou from time to time.

    "Mother," Feng Ao Kuai called while holding his younger brother in his arm.

    "Thank you for taking care of Ao Qian." Nan Si Qiao picked the sleeping Feng Ao Qian.

    "That''s what I should do, Mother." Feng Ao Kuai was calm. "There are some things I would like to talk with you, Mother."

    Nan Si Qiao walked to the nearby bed that had been prepared. Unlike her sons, she brought a lot of maidservants to help her taking care of her youngest son.

    "Is it about your marriage?"

    "Yes."

    "Would you like to meet with Fourth Miss Mu first?" Nan Si Qiao could more or less guess her son''s thinking. Unlike Feng Ao Si who didn''t have much requirement, Feng Ao Kuai was more meticulous and had his own mind in regards to things like this.

    It would be harder for her to be the one to arrange it. She didn''t want to make her son unhappy, so she will ask his opinion first.

    "Yes." Feng Ao Kuai nodded.

    He had met her, but it was only once. Unlike his older brother who would agree on the first day of his meeting with his future bride, Feng Ao Kuai would rather have more interaction before making decision.

    If they couldn''t get along well in the future, where would he cry to?

    That would just make things more difficult.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his mother and asked quietly, "Do you like her, Mother?"

    "What if I like her?" Nan Si Qiao was amused. "It''s more important for you to be the one to like her because you''re the one who will spend the rest of your life with her. Don''t worry, no matter what your decision is, I''ll support you."

    Nan Si Qiao knew very well that even if Feng Ao Kuai wanted to dy his marriage, she would not object. As long as her son is happy, that was all that mattered to her. Seeing her son grew up so quickly and had his own mind from young age made her rather distressed.

    Thus, what she wanted the most was for her son to be happy.

    "Thank you, Mother." Feng Ao Kuai nodded.

    Nan Si Qiao waved her hand. "Go and have rest. You have to go to the battlefield tomorrow."

    Being kicked out by his mother, Feng Ao Kuai helplessly left the tent. He didn''t have much break time and anyway, he didn''t have to worry that much about his older brother. With his mother here, there was no way that Feng Ao Si would be at loss.

    Nan Hua stayed behind and looked at Nan Si Qiao. There were only the two of them left in this tent, so she slowly removed the mask covering her face and called out, "Aunt."

    "Hua''er." Nan Si Qiao''s eyes widened as she stood up. Without saying anything else, she stepped forward and hugged Nan Hua. "It''s been years, you brat! Do you know how worried I am when I received the letter that you''ll go to the frontline too?"

    "I''m sorry, Aunt," Nan Hua whispered softly.

    When she first decided to go to the frontline, she had informed several people. After all, the news of her so called ''death'' would definitely spread. Though, with Old Master Nan''s action the next day, it had somehow changed to Nan Hua''s ''missing.''

    Nan Si Qiao also knew that her niece went to the frontline.

    "Silly girl, don''t apologize." Nan Si Qiaoughed lightly and patted Nan Hua''s head tenderly. Nan Hua is still shorter than her, but she could see that this niece of her had grown up to be more beautiful and mature. "I know that it''s your duty to go."

    She knew that her skilled niece could definitely not stay at home just like an obedient youngdy. Her ce to shine was far away from the secluded boudoir where women were fighting with each other.

    Still, she felt heartache when she thought that Nan Hua had to suffer a lot.

    "Stay here for tonight, ok?" Nan Si Qiao pulled Nan Hua''s hand. "You don''t have to go yet, do you?"

    "I can spare a day." Nan Hua followed Nan Si Qiao and sat down.

    With that, the two of them began to talk about what had happened for the past few years when they didn''t meet each other. Naturally, Nan Hua couldn''t tell everything, so she selectively told Nan Si Qiao about her experience in the battlefield with Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai.

    Meeting her aunt again made Nan Hua feelfortable.

    Having family is really nice.

 Chapter 1274 Nan Huaâ€™s Preparation

    The night passed by quietly.

    By the time it was morning, Nan Hua woke up early. She called Mu Yan, the maidservant whom she arranged to stay by her aunt. After all, she would need someone who knew martial arts to take care of her aunt during this special time.

    "Mu Yan, you will stay by Aunt side." Nan Hua looked at Mu Yan. "Next year, I''ll arrange for you toe with me."

    Next year?

    Mu Yan''s eyes lit up.

    She didn''t mind having to stay in Heng Xing City to take care of Nan Si Qiao because it was Nan Hua''s order. However, she personally would like to stay by Nan Hua''s side more. Now, it seemed that she only needed to wait for another year.

    "Yes, Miss."

    Nan Hua nodded and then walked away. She had received report that Zhang Xu Kingdom was having some kind of internal strife, but Prime Minister Lei was still very active at the frontline. Without General Wei holding the line, there was no way that they would be able to survive.

    But for the time being, the stalemate between the two armies were good.

    Fei Yang Kingdom had a lot of things to do.

    Feng Ao Kuai walked out and saw Nan Hua. "Nan, I''m going to the army. This time, I''ll be deployed to a city near San City. It''s a bit more to the front and if you have time doe to pay a visit."

    "Be careful and try not to do anything unnecessary." Nan Hua thought about Feng Ao Kuai''s new recruit and knew that the next battle wouldn''t be easy for this cousin of hers. He had to be careful not to lose the battles.

    "Don''t worry." Feng Ao Kuai smiled. He turned to look at Feng Ao Si. "You too, don''t get yourself killed when you''re about to get married."

    "Mother said that she''ll arrange it for Spring next year." Feng Ao Si was speechless when he heard his younger brother dissing him. "And I have to go to the army too¡­ Mother will have to take care of it by herself."

    "Don''t worry about me! I''ll make sure that everything is satisfying for you." Nan Si Qiao looked at her son and showed a kind smile.

    Behind her, Sheng Qi Rou''s face turned red. Even though she had to prepare for her own marriage, she felt that she was really not ready. Ah, thankfully, there were still a few more months before it was time for the marriage.

    Sheng Shan Lang rubbed his forehead. He was also called to the frontline and for some reason, he began to regret introducing Feng Ao Si to his sister. Looking at how excited this new mother inw was, he could only sigh.

    "I''m going. Take care of the house and don''t hunt again, Qi Rou."

    "Brother, I''ll be careful." Sheng Qi Rou pouted.

    Sheng Shan Lang looked at his rebellious sister and finally gave up. There was no point in arguing with Sheng Qi Rou because he knew that he couldn''t win against her. Since she wanted to hunt, he will just let her be and allowed her to do whatever she wanted to do.

    Feng Ao Si waved his hand. "I''ll be going now."

    Looking at his older brother, Feng Ao Kuai felt that it should be good if he didn''t have to take care of this giant baby again. However, looking at the arrangement that was made, he knew very well that the person who was arranged to be in the same areas with him was precisely his older brother.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at the sky and sighed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He felt that the army always made things difficult for him by arranging people who didn''t match him to work together.

    ¡¤?¦Èm Well, it was only for a few months.

    So it shouldn''t be that bad¡­.

    After thest round of saying goodbye, everyone departed on their own. Only Nan Si Qiao with her maidservants and Sheng Si Rou were left. The two of them looked at each other and began to discuss the matter of the marriage between Feng Ao Si and Sheng Qi Rou.

    They had to prepare everything to make sure that it will be perfect.

    While the others were heading to the frontline, Nan Hua went on a slightly different route and headed towards Xia Mountain. It has been a while since she headed there and there were some things that she wanted to check.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Imperial Pce>

    During this period of time, Prime Minister Lan was staring at the letter that was handed to him and didn''t feel like opening it at all. He had read the content, but he felt that those other kingdoms only knew how to create trouble.

    There were still four other kingdoms aside from Fei Yang Kingdom and it was really hard to maintain the superficial friendship on the surface with all of them.

    How annoying.

    "Prime Minister Lan, His Majesty is calling for you," a eunuch called for the prime minister.

    "I''ll be there." Prime Minister Lan stood up.

    He walked along the path towards the Emperor''s study room. Aside from the main hall, there was a separate room where Emperor Yang Zhou would do his work and spent most of his time.

    After all, Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t have the hobby to stay in the main hall just to look at these annoying officials'' faces all day long.

    "Reporting to His Majesty, Prime Minister Lan had arrived."

    "Let him in."

    "Yes!"

    The guards made way and Prime Minister Lan walked inside. He could see several bamboo scrolls on Emperor Yang Zhou''s table and there was no one inside because they had been dismissed.

    Emperor Yang Zhou raised his head and beckoned for Prime Minister Lan toe closer. "I heard that there''s a letter from Fan Yi Kingdom?"

    Prime Minister Lan: "¡­" he wanted to curse whoever was reporting this to Emperor Yang Zhou without going through him.

    Cupping his fist, Prime Minister Lan quickly replied, "Your Majesty, this subject had just checked the message. The Crown Prince of Fan Yi Kingdom, Prince Yan Ping, sent the letter to give his congrattions for our recent achievement."

 Chapter 1275 Letters

    "Crown Prince Ping?" Emperor Yang Zhoubed his memory and tried to figure out just which one was that. The current Emperor of Fan Yi Kingdom had several children but neither one of them was so remarkable that they made their name on the battlefield yet.

    At the very least, Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t know much about them.

    In the past, Fei Yang Kingdom barely had any interaction with Fan Yi Kingdom because of distance and influence.

    Now that they would be bordering Fan Yi Kingdom, it was clear that they would have to interact sooner orter. This time, it was Fan Yi Kingdom who approached first and the one who made it was the crown prince instead of the Emperor.

    "Yes, Your Majesty." Prime Minister Lan quickly took out the letter that was sent before. He had checked the content and felt that it was truly troublesome.

    Emperor Yang Zhou took the letter and scanned the content. The corner of his mouth raised to form a mocking smile. "I see, they want to send gifts and congratte me, huh?"

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Tapping the table with his finger, Emperor Yang Zhou thought about this matter. It was a bit dangerous, but he also wanted to know what Fan Yi Kingdom''s stance towards them would be.

    Would they be enemies right away or could coborate to a certain extent?

    "Since they want toe, let theme." Emperor Yang Zhou nced at Prime Minister Lan. "Make sure to check them thoroughly."

    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Prime Minister Lan cupped his fist solemnly. He would never allow any danger to befall Emperor Yang Zhou no matter what.

    As Prime Minister Lan turned around and walked away, Emperor Yang Zhou stood up. He was truly curious just what Fan Yi Kingdom was actually nning by sending gifts this time. Would there be truly convinced of Fei Yang Kingdom''s supremacy?

    It was quite unlikely.

    After all, Emperor Yang Zhou knew very well that neither of the other four remaining big kingdoms were small fries. The emperors were all people who had ambitions and power.

    They wouldn''t possibly want to give up their power so easily.

    ''No matter why youe, I''ll be ready for it.'' Emperor Yang Zhou narrowed his eyes.

    ¡­

    <Central Frontline, Yi City Area, Long Qian Xing''s Location>

    After separating from the heartless little girl in Da Yi City, Long Qian Xing headed towards Yi City''s direction again. This time, he was busy eliminating and poaching the bandits and armies under othermanders from Wei Da Kingdom into Fei Yang Kingdom''s forces. It was also during this time that he found out Song Chuan sent a letter to him.

    "He''s using the birds?" Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows.

    There were some birds that had been trained specifically to send emergency report and wille to him no matter how far it was. However, it took a long time to train these birds, so Long Qian Xing didn''t usually use them.

    Some of these birds were in the Capital City. They were for Song Chuan''s use.

    "Yes, Young Master."

    Long Qian Xing took the letter and read the content. He sneered. "So Fan Yi Kingdom wants to pay tribute to Fei Yang Kingdom? What an utter lie."

    In front of Long Qian Xing, Lou was trying his best to keep a poker face. He pretended that he heard nothing of Long Qian Xing''s mockery towards Fan Yi Kingdom.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "They wouldn''t be convinced so easily. Fan Yi Kingdom also have several powerful generals and huge military base. If not for that, there''s no way they could fend off the barbarians at the north all these times." Long Qian Xing shook his head and yed with the bamboo scroll in his hand.

    After a while, he stopped. "Send a message back to Song Chuan. He should know what to do to protect His Majesty."

    "Yes, Young Master!"

    Long Qian Xing looked at the letter and then shook his head. He wouldn''t be able to return to the Capital City and do the odd jobs all the time. Anyway, there were enough protection in the pce as of now.

    Even if something did happen, it should be fine without him.

    ¡­

    <Xia Mountain>

    Tep!

    Stepping on the entrance, Nan Hua nced to the back and saw Chu Yue was still following her. She pointed to the side. "Wait in the valley below. I''ll go thereter."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Chu Yue nodded.

    When Nan Hua entered that dark cave, she sighed deeply and looked to the back. If not because of Nan Hua''s guidance and steps, she would have long stepped on the countless traps that wasid all over the mountain. And once she stepped on one of them¡­. It would cause a chain reaction.

    Thankfully, Nan Hua was there to help her.

    Still, Chu Yue felt that following Nan Hua required a very strong ability. Just to enter the base here already caused her to be extremely tired.

    Swish!

    Behind her, Nan Si swiftly overtake her position and followed Nan Hua to enter the dark cave.

    This cave would connect to the other side of the mountain where the real base of Dark Moon Organization was located. Everyone who stayed there was the people who were important and had certain status. It would be impossible for ordinary people toe here.

    When Nan Hua came out, she swiftly jumped to the side.

    Jleb!

    A knifended on the ground.

    Nan Hua raised her head and saw Lan Fei Lin, the woman who used to follow her ninth senior sister, Chen Yuan. Thetter was holding a sickle on her hand, seemingly ready to attack, but she stopped when she saw Nan Hua and knelt down.

    "Lan Fei Lin greets Master. Lan Fei Lin apologizes for attacking without confirming the target."

    Looking at the kneeling Lan Fei Lin, Nan Hua didn''t bother to care about the other party and bypassed her. She walked inside to check on Chen Yuan''s niece, the little girl who had been abandoned by her mother and stayed by Si Mo Fan and Yan Xi''s side.

 Chapter 1276 Cute Chen Ji Yue

    Si Mo Fan turned his head and smiled. "You''re finally here again, Miss."

    Nan Hua nodded. "How''s Chen Ji Yue?"

    Chen Ji Yue, Chen Yuan''s niece, was only 4 years old. At this moment, Yan Xi was happily carrying the little doll in her arm while taking some flowers to decorate the little girl''s head.

    She smiled at Nan Hua. "Miss, Yue''er is well behaved."

    Seeing how happy Yan Xi was, Nan Hua began to think that Si Bai might have lost his ce in his mother''s heart. With him already away from home for so many years, it wouldn''t be weird for Yan Xi to pour all her love and attention to this little girl.

    Chen Ji Yue opened herrge eyes and looked at Nan Hua curiously before showing a smile. "Jie Jie*!"

    "Hello," Nan Hua greeted Chen Ji Yue but didn''t say anything more. She was not good when dealing with kids, especially when she thought about her strength and all. She was afraid that she would use too much strength and identally hurt these children.

    They were innocent children.

    She didn''t want to harm them in the slightest bit.

    "Do you want to carry Yue''er?" Yan Xi asked. "Don''t worry, Yue''er is well behaved, right Yue''er?"

    "Yes!" Chen Ji Yue nodded her head cutely.

    ¡¤?¦Èm Nan Hua watched Chen Ji Yue and thought about it. As a four year old kid, Chen Ji Yue was no longer as fragile as a little baby. Thinking about Feng Ao Qian when he was still a baby and her aunt made her carry the little brat, she didn''t really want to repeat it again.

    "Come closer. Don''t worry." Yan Xiughed lightly and walked to Nan Hua. When she was close, she extended her hand, allowing Chen Ji Yue to climb to Nan Hua''s arm.

    Nan Hua carefully held the little girl in her arm. She looked at Chen Ji Yue and saw her looking back in her direction andughed, showing her already grown small teeth.

    "Do you live well, Yue''er?" Nan Hua asked, lowering her voice slightly.

    Chen Ji Yue seemed to like Nan Hua''s voice as she leaned closer and snuggled close. "Yes. Aunt Yan is kind to me like Aunt Chen."

    Nan Hua nodded. "Do you miss your mother?"

    "No." Chen Ji Yu shook her head.

    "I see."

    Chen Yuan didn''t describe about Chen Ji Yue''s past, but Nan Hua could guess. For a mother to abandon her own daughter, it was clear that she only treated this daughter of hers as nothing more than tool to bind her with her husband.

    Would she take care of her child?

    The highest probability would be no.

    Nan Hua held Chen Ji Yue with one hand and the other hand lightly caressed Chen Ji Yue''s head. She was carefully holding back her strength to make sure that she would not hurt the little girl.

    Being petted make Chen Ji Yueughed happily. She seemed to enjoy it very much.

    Yan Xi watched the two of them interacted with a kind smile on her face. She always felt that Nan Hua was truly cold, but this image was really good. This made her wonder what it would be when Nan Hua had her own children in the future.

    It must be very cute.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "It''s almost time for your nap, Yue''er." Yan Xi stretched her hand, carefully lifting Chen Ji Yue. "Let''s go to sleep, ok?"

    "But¡­" Chen Ji Yue looked at Nan Hua with herrge doe eyes.

    Yan Xiughed lightly. "You can y with Sister Huater again, ok?"

    "¡­Ok." Chen Ji Yue pouted and clutched Yan Xi''s clothes. Right now, she wanted to sleep quickly so that when she woke up, she could still y with Nan Hua.

    Si Mo Fan watched from the side and when Yan Xi was a distance away, he said with emotion, "How did you have such a high charm for children, Miss? Yue''er didn''t even want to get close to me until I coaxed her for days."

    Nan Hua looked at Si Mo Fan and then blinked her eyes. "You''re not beautiful enough."

    Si Mo Fan: "¡­." excuse me?

    As a man, why did he even want to be beautiful?

    Also, he believed that he''s very handsome, ok?

    Looking at Nan Hua resentfully, Si Mo Fan then noticed how fair Nan Hua''s appearance had be. Even though it had only been a few months since thest time they saw each other, he felt that Nan Hua''s charm was indeed very high.

    But¡­

    Since when did children were such a beauty lover?

    Nan Hua ignored Si Mo Fan''s gaze and took out a bamboo scroll. "The training ns for the core members. Even if they stay here, they shouldn''t neglect their training."

    "Don''t worry, they are all working in shift and still have time to train." Si Mo Fanughed lightly. "Anything else?"

    "There are traps being made in Da Yi City. Send someone to pick it up in a month''s time."

    "Traps? You''re going to make new variety?" Si Mo Fan was speechless.

    "Yes."

    Thinking of the countless variety that they had put on over the years on the mountain, Si Mo Fan began to feel pity for whoever would want to cross Xia Mountain Range in the future. If they didn''t suffer heavily from the countless traps that Nan Hua arranged, he would never believe it.

    "Do you really think that there will be anyone who''s stupid enough and try to enter Xia Mountain Range in the future?" Si Mo Fan felt that with their reputation, it was no longer necessary to worry that much.

    Nan Hua nced at Si Mo Fan. "Better be prepared than sorry."

    Si Mo Fan shrugged.

    Fine, you''re the boss.

    As the subordinate, Si Mo Fan just needed to arrange everything in ordance to what she wanted and what was necessary. Anyway, this Xia Mountain is also his home, so he wanted to protect it well too.

    That way, no one would bother him when it was unnecessary.

 Chapter 1277 Fan Yi Kingdomâ€™s Entourage

    After Nan Hua gave a few more instruction to Si Mo Fan, she went to the small hut where Yan Xi was staying. At this moment, Chen Ji Yue was already sleeping and another person from tiger group was guarding her from the side.

    Yan Xi walked out of the room and smiled at Nan Hua. "With how much the children like you, I''m surprised you don''t spend more time with them."

    "There''s no point." Nan Hua also didn''t understand why children seemed to like her so much when she was actually a killer. With how much blood she had spilled, shouldn''t people fear her instead?

    But the children instead liked to stuck to her.

    And she herself didn''t know the reason.

    "Children are more sensitive and they usually know when a person is kind to them or not." Yan Xi smiled. "Perhaps, in their eyes, you''re kinder than others."

    "Kind?" Nan Hua felt that the word ''kind'' should never be associated with her. She has never been a kind person, not in her previous life and not in this life. Those enemies of hers would definitely be able to give the best testimony.

    Yan Xi chuckled. "Do you like children?

    Does she like children?

    If Nan Hua had to be honest, she never thought about this matter in the slightest bit. She definitely couldn''t just treat children lightly if they were ced in front of her because of her strength.

    But when she saw children, she had one thought. If it was possible, she didn''t want to see any children repeat her past because of how inhumane it was.

    They should justugh and y happily without caring about the world. Let them stay innocent for as long as possible because only children have the privilege to be innocent without anyone admonishing them.

    When they grew up, they will realize how dark the world truly was.

    Even she knew that her past was not the best childhood for anyone. It was a treatment no one should experience in their entire life no matter who they were.

    "I don''t know," Nan Hua said calmly.

    "Really?" Yan Xi arched her eyebrows and thenughed lightly. "I like children. When I''m with them, I always feel younger."

    Nan Hua looked at Yan Xi. She knew that this woman in front of her was already in her forties, but Yan Xi''s appearance was more like a woman in her early thirties. It might be because she was a person who always take care of her appearance and lived her life happily.

    "Do you want to get out?"

    "What''s this suddenly?" Yan Xi was stunned.

    "If you want to get out, you can ask for permission from Si Mo Fan." Nan Hua thought for a moment. "Your niece will not be able tost for so many years."

    Yan Xi didn''t answer and looked at Nan Hua deeply. She felt that her past which she wanted to run away from was something that was very clear for Nan Hua.

    "There''s no need."

    "I''m going to the valley to see the training." Nan Hua thought for a moment. "I''ll depart tomorrow, so Chen Ji Yue can only y with me for a day."

    "I''ll tell her that." Yan Xi nodded. "Where are you going afterwards?"

    "Frontline."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Frontline?

    Yan Xi watched Nan Hua''s departing back and then shook her head bitterly. For some reason, she felt that Nan Hua was purposely avoiding that conversation and then shifted the topic towards herself to avoid her talking about Nan Hua.

    She rubbed her chin.

    ''When did she investigate my past?''

    For some reason, Yan Xi felt that nothing could be hidden from Nan Hua. She sighed deeply and felt that she could just ask about itter. There was high chance that Nan Hua would make use of Chen Ji Yue to avoid talking about other topics that she didn''t want to answer.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City>

    After the letter that was sent to Emperor Yang Zhou from Fan Yi Kingdom, the entourage of messenger came not long afterwards. There were not many people in the group and they were all people whom Crown Prince Ping had carefully selected.

    "Have you checked them?" Prime Minister Xian asked the few officials who were tasked to wee the messenger.

    The officials quickly cupped their fist and bowed slightly. "Prime Minister Xian, we have already checked their belongings. There is nothing weird."

    "Good." Prime Minister Xian''s eyes narrowed. "Don''t let any mistake pass."

    "Yes!"

    ¡¤?¦Èm Among these officials, Shangguan Yu was sitting on his wheelchair, listening to everything calmly. Because he was inconvenient, he could only watch from the distance as these officials greeted those people from Fan Yi Kingdom.

    "Your Highness, the check is over. Would you like me to apany you to go back?" An official walked forward and asked with a polite smile.

    Shangguan Yu raised his head and smiled at the official in front of him. "Many thanks for your concern, Official Han. Ben Wang can return by myself."

    Official Han cupped his fist and said a few more polite words before they watched as Shangguan Yu left.

    The other officials nced at Official Han and shook their head.

    "His Highness is just an oversee. He couldn''t do anything and there''s no point in talking too much with him, Official Han." Another official felt that Shangguan Yu''s position in the Imperial Family was nothing more than a show.

    In truth, this so called prince had no power and naturally didn''t need to be served.

    Official Han turned around and smiled. "His Highness is here, I''m just being polite to him."

    The other officials shook their heads and said nothing more.

    Regarding Shangguan Yu''s position, who among them were not clear that this cripple man was ''lucky?''

    If not because of him being a cripple, the Emperor might have put more people around him to watch over him. But because of his future prospect was low, no one cared that much about him.

 Chapter 1278 Fan Yi Kingdomâ€™s Entourage (2)

    While the officials were talking, the people from Fan Yi Kingdom was put in one ce for the time being. They woulde to the pce tomorrow to give their present to the Emperor.

    Shangguan Yu was being pushed by his servant.

    Not many people around him knew that his legs were already healed and he could walk around. However, he was keeping a low profile and slowly training his martial arts again after not using it for so many years.

    After all, it was impossible for him to recover instantly.

    He had to take it step by step.

    "Have you identified the people whoe today?" Shangguan Yu asked as the servant pushed him back. There were some servants whom he had specifically trained so that they would be able to follow him well and gather more information.

    "Replying to Young Master, the few people whoe today are all from Fan Yi Kingdom''s Crown Prince''s party."

    "All of them?"

    "Yes, Young Master."

    "How interesting." Shangguan Yu sneered. Could it be that Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor was trying to make use of his son in order to curry favor with Fei Yang Kingdom or they have something else to do?

    Looking at the presents that were prepared by these people, Shangguan Yu noticed that there was nothing strange at all. It was just a map of the northern area, which was useful for them because their map was notpletely urate at the border with Fan Yi Kingdom.

    But with this map given, wouldn''t it be possible for them to know more about the terrains and possibly pose threat to Fan Yi Kingdom?

    ''The map had to be investigated againter.'' Shangguan Yu rubbed his forehead. If they rashly used the map and the information was inurate, it would only spell disaster for them.

    Looking at the setting sun in the distance, Shangguan Yu''s lips curled up to form a faint smile.

    No matter what happened in the future, he will be ready.

    ¡­

    The night passed quietly.

    The Imperial Guards were watching the few people who came from Fan Yi Kingdom, but not a single one of them showed anything strange. They were all staying obediently in the house that was prepared for them all night long.

    Thus, the night passed quietly without anything strange happening.

    Prime Minister Lan woke up early in the morning and walked to the front. He noticed his son, who was among the few people who was tasked to guard the gate today.

    "Prime Minister Lan!" The Imperial Guards quickly cupped their fist and straighten their back.

    Prime Minister Lan nodded and nced at his son. "Did you notice anything, Lan Qiu?"

    Lan Qiu, Prime Minister Lan''s son, shook his head. "No, Fat¡­ I mean Prime Minister Lan, there''s nothing strange."

    "Good."

    As Prime Minister Lan walked away, the Imperial Guard beside Lan Qiu shook his shoulder a bit. Lan Qiu red at the other party while he tried his best to stifle hisugh.

    Because Prime Minister Lan and Lan Qiu were father and son, their interaction and greetings often mixed between the official name and the family names. As someone who had worked with Lan Qiu for a long time, he felt that it was really funny.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "If youugh again, I''ll kick you on the fieldter," Lan Qiu threatened.

    "Tsk, are you not afraid your wife will be angry that you go homete again?" The Imperial Guard was not afraid of Lan Qiu at all.

    Lan Qiu rolled his eyes. He was about to continue arguing in a low voice when he saw the entourage that wasing from the distance. Holding Fan Yi Kingdom''s banner and with a small procession¡­ they truly looked like they wereing for an official matter.

    However, there were not many people who came with them. At the middle was a middle aged man wearing light brown robe with Fan Yi Kingdom''s distinct embroidery that was bold and strong. People from Fan Yi Kingdom were known for their bluntness, boldness, and their strong front.

    Though, it was a bit hard to see it sometimes from some people''s action.

    "The entourage from Fan Yi Kingdom had arrived!" Imperial Guard Lan Qiu immediately yelled to tell the others when these people had gotten closer.

    What happened afterwards were the formality greetings as these people walked into the main hall. The seats had been specifically arranged so that the officials could watch from the side.

    At this moment, they could see that these people from Fan Yi Kingdom was not low profile at all.

    It was as if they wanted to tell the world that the people from Fan Yi Kingdom were here.

    "Long life the Emperor! His Highness Crown Prince Ping had been in awe of His Majesty''s superb action and thus willing to present a gift for Your Majesty!" The representative at the front yelled.

    Emperor Yang Zhou watched these people and nodded to Prime Minister Xian at the side.

    "Pleasee forward. What have Crown Prince Ping prepared?"

    "His Highness Crown Prince Ping wished for Your Majesty''s sess." The representative from Fan Yi Kingdom presented the scroll that he was holding. "Because of that, His Highness tasked this subject to present this map to Your Majesty."

    "Map?" Emperor Yang Zhou was a bit surprised. "Is it the map of the northern area?"

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    "Show it to me."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    The representative from Fan Yi Kingdom stepped forward until the distance that was allowed for him. The eunuch in front of him helped him to pull therge scroll as it showed the map of the northern area.

    "Woah."

    The officials were excited.

    With this map, it would be easier for them to stabilize and conquer the northeast border that they had just imed from Wei Da Kingdom.

    As the map began to unfurl, the representative from Fan Yi Kingdom suddenly pulled something from the deepest of the scroll and kicked the eunuch in front of him away before rushing towards Emperor Yang Zhou.

    "Die!"

    Jleb!

 Chapter 1279 Assassination

    "Die!"

    Jleb!

    "KYaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

    "Your Majesty!"

    The sudden chaos was unexpected. They had already checked the gift before and determined that it was nothing more than a scroll made out of skin that was big enough to paint the map of the northern area.

    Who would have thought that there was a knife hidden at the deepest scroll?

    "Damn it!"

    Emperor Yang Zhou saw the sudden movement and jumped to the side. The knife was pierced towards the chair as he evaded to the side. With his past and experience, his reaction speed was considered quite fast.

    "Protect His Majesty!" Prime Minister Lan yelled in anger.

    No one would bring weapon into the main hall because it was the rules. He had to call the Imperial Guards who were waiting outside before he could properly protect the Emperor.

    The representative knew that the distance was quite far, which was why he tried to cross the distance as fast as possible. But who would have thought that this was not enough as Emperor Yang Zhou had good reflex and easily avoided it?

    His expression turned hideous.

    There was no need to be a genius for him to know that he would die if he failed. He had to seed because if he didn''t, the end result for him would be the same.

    It would be death.

    "Die!"

    The representative pulled the knife and swung it towards Emperor Yang Zhou once more.

    Swish!

    This time, it didn''t hit as Emperor Yang Zhou scrambled to the side. He gritted his teeth as he felt that he should have brought his sword along. These officials in the main hall were all unreliable as many of them didn''t even know martial arts.

    Even if they knew, who among them would be so brave to face a knife head on?

    They didn''t want to lose their lives yet.

    ''How useless.''

    At this moment, there was a shadow from the official''s side approaching before a smack could be heard.

    Smack! Brush!

    Powder of unknown materials were thrown towards the representative from Fan Yi Kingdom, who was also an assassin. The man couldn''t react in time and it was at this time the other officials rushed to help.

    One of them kicked the knife away.

    One of them used their weight to sit on the assassin''s back.

    Another one was trying to restrain the other arm.

    Another one was pulling the assassin''s leg.

    It was chaos.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Emperor Yang Zhou blinked his eyes, watching his ministers were using their bodies to stop the assassin. It was at this moment he realized that before he knew it, there were more and more people who were siding with him.

    They trusted him and wished that he would be the one to lead Fei Yang Kingdom into glory.

    For their descendant''s future.

    For the better future of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    They were willing to sacrifice themselves to protect the most important person who sat at the throne.

    "Your Majesty, are you alright?" The person who made the first move asked. He was an old man in his fifties whose hair had turned white.

    Emperor Yang Zhou immediately recognized him. He was the Imperial Doctor, one of the few who was responsible for his health. In order to make sure that there was nothing wrong, the Imperial Doctor was also in the main hall most of the time to monitor his health.

    After all, there were some things that needed to be watched for him all the time.

    "Thank you for your help, Imperial Doctor Si."

    "It''s my duty, Your Majesty." Imperial Doctor Si''s eyes narrowed as he looked at Emperor Yang Zhou. "Did you get hurt, Your Majesty?"

    "I''m fine." Emperor Yang Zhou waved his hand and looked at the assassin that was about to be trampled to death. It was even more so because of the big official who was sitting on his back.

    Some officials didn''t really control their diet¡­ so their body was quite big.

    Now seeing how this official was using his own weight to crush a person to their death, Emperor Yang Zhou felt somewhat amused.

    He had almost lost his life.

    But the scene in front of him was highly amusing.

    Still, he had to settle this problem first.

    "Fan Yi Kingdom''s Crown Prince Ping. It seems that the gift is nothing more than a scheme in your eyes?" Emperor Yang Zhou sneered. "Ry my order! Send General Xing to the north and conquer Fan Yi Kingdom! I want them to be responsible for today''s incident!"

    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Prime Minister Lan''s eyes were filled with rage and anger. If only it was possible, he wanted to lead the troops and headed towards Fan Yi Kingdom this instant.

    Unfortunately, he was no longer themander on the battlefield as his body didn''t allow him to do any rigorous exercise yet.

    "As for this assassin, bring him to the dungeon." Emperor Yang Zhou''s eyes were cold.

    The Imperial Guards had swarmed inside and nned to bring the assassin away. However, they were surprised to find out that the assassin had died when these officials walked away.

    "Your Majesty, this assassin had died?"

    "What?" Emperor Yang Zhou frowned. He turned to look at the biggest official and silently wondered whether it was possible to crush someone to death.

    Imperial Doctor Si seemed to know what Emperor Yang Zhou was thinking and stepped forward to examine the assassin. "This assassin should have bitten a poison sac inside his mouth when the n failed."

    "I see." Emperor Yang Zhou then pointed at the other officials. "Can you check on them?"

    "Yes, Your Majesty. However, this subject will need to prepare more medicine and equipment first." Imperial Doctor Si was a bit embarrassed.

    At this time, Emperor Yang Zhou looked at the messy bag that was thrown on the floor. Because there was no weapon, Imperial Doctor Si was using his own medical bag to block the assassin from killing Emperor Yang Zhou.

    The medicines there were already a mess and it was estimated that many of them couldn''t be used anymore.

 Chapter 1280 Behind The Scenes

    1280 Behind the Scenes

    "Since you have done so much, Zhen will reimburse you and give you reward. Zhen will not wrong a good person and will give you the reward you deserved."

    "Many thanks for your generosity, Your Majesty." Imperial Doctor Si cupped his fist.

    Emperor Yang Zhou waved his hand and gave a few more orders before dismissing the court. With such incident, who was in the mood to talk about the other affairs of the nation? It would be better for them to hurry and headed to the north border and taught some lesson to those people from Fan Yi Kingdom.

    The court dismissed.

    These officials walked out of the main hall, still feeling apprehensive.

    "I didn''t expect that those people from Fan Yi Kingdom could be so courageous that they sent an assassin among the entourage whoes."

    "I really thought that they could see Fei Yang Kingdom''s greatness, so theye here. But it seemed that I was thinking too much."

    "They wouldn''t be convinced so easily."

    "It''s thanks for Imperial Doctor Si today."

    "Yes, I''m thankful that Imperial Doctor Sie today to check on His Majesty''s health or he wouldn''t be here."

    The officials were talking with each other as they walked out. Their voices were rtively low, but it was clear that everyone was discussing this matter. They were d that Emperor Yang Zhou was someone who prioritized his health and there will be an Imperial Doctor who came from time to time to the Imperial Pce to check on him.

    Without him, they wouldn''t be able to subdue the assassin fast enough before he reached His Majesty.

    After all, there was still a distance between the Emperor and the other officials. Not to mention, many of them were frozen in fear when they saw such a scene with their own eyes.

    At the back, Shangguan Yu''s face was somewhat dark. He responded to the few greetings of the officials before asking the servant to push him towards the Red District. After the incident during Emperor Yang Zhou''s inauguration time, he hadn''t visited the Red District in a long time.

    The people there recognized Shangguan Yu instantly and the manager smiled. "Your Highness, are you looking for Miss Mi?"

    "Yes, bring her to me." Shangguan Yu looked at the woman in charge calmly.

    "Alright, I''ll call her."

    Shangguan Yu was brought to a private room and before long, Shangguan Mi walked inside while being half pushed. Her clothes were messy and it was clear that she was told to clean up as fast as possible before she was allowed to enter.

    She raised her head and saw Shangguan Yu there. Her body froze in fear as she could remember the scene where she almost died just because he suddenly appeared here.

    Gritting her teeth, Shangguan Mi asked, "What do you want, Shangguan Yu?"

    "To be calling the name of a royal family members so impudently, do you know the punishment, Shangguan Mi?" Shangguan Yu asked back.

    Shangguan Mi then recalled the fact that Shangguan Yu was not only the head of Shangguan Family in the Capital City but also the prince of Fei Yang Kingdom. The Imperial Family''s position was absolute, no one would dare to defy them because of the punishment they would be imposed should the matter be brought up.

    Because of that, everyone had to be careful with whoever they were interacting with and not discuss the matter of the Imperial Family lightly.

    Those who dared to offend the Imperial Family openly would be the same as seeking trouble.

    "Your Highness," Shangguan Mi corrected her words. However, her tone was stillced with unwillingness.

    "The entourage whoes yesterday, they did behave well at night. But before they are settled in the inn, youe to him, didn''t you?" Shangguan Yu looked at Shangguan Mi with coldness. "You should know that the punishment for assassination''s aplice was high."

    Shangguan Mi''s face changed slightly. "What are you saying, Your Highness? I can''t get out of this boudoir at all."

    "You can''t get out but your clients can." Shangguan Yu sneered. He looked at this woman in front of him. "Do you think that I''ll protect you when they figured out the connection with you?"

    Shangguan Mi''s eyes shed. "You have to protect me! Didn''t you already promise that person that you will listen to him."

    "Heh, you don''t think that mere words can restrain me, do you? There are more people in the world that can rece your position. Do you think you''re rare, Shangguan Mi?"

    Do you think you''re rare?

    The question seemed to have poured a cold basin on Shangguan Mi''s head.

    She knew very well that her position was low and many people could rece her as long Shangguan Yu wanted to. After all, Shangguan Yu didn''t have any interest to keep this fake sister of his for a long period of time.

    If it was unnecessary, why bother?

    "You¡­"

    "You better not think of stepping on two boats. Do you think that Fan Yi Kingdom will appreciate and fancy a scheming and low woman like you?" Shangguan Yu asked before beckoning for the servant behind him to push him away.

    Behind him, Shangguan Mi stood rooted on the ground.

    All the schemes that she thought and the calction that she was doing was stripped bare in front of Shangguan Yu.

    It was as if there was no secret that could be hidden in front of Shangguan Yu.

    Prang!

    Throwing the ss on the table, Shangguan Mi clutched her fingers tightly, her nails digging into her flesh. In front of Shangguan Yu, she felt immense helplessness that she never thought she would be experience in her life ever again.

    "Shangguan Yu¡­ Shangguan Yu¡­"

    This name was enough to cause nightmare for Shangguan Mi.

    "I''m not lose yet, Shangguan Yu. You always look down on me. Because I''m a woman? Because I''m lowly?" Shangguan Mi''s eyes shed with ruthlessness. "I''ll not admit my defeat. Just you wait Shangguan Yu."

 Chapter 1281 I Know

    Shangguan Mi straightened her back as she walked out of this private room. She would never give up and showed to those b*stard how wrong they were to treat her like this.

    ''Don''t you always look down on women, Shangguan Yu? I''ll you how weak you men were under my, a woman''s, charm!''

    Klep!

    ¡­

    <Shangguan Yu Residence>

    After warning Shangguan Mi, Shangguan Yu headed home. The servants were bowing when they saw him and no one dared to do anything out of the line when they were facing Shangguan Yu.

    It was as if they were afraid that they would be killed once they made one wrong move.

    "Your Highness, Princess Hues to inquire about you."

    All these times, Princess Hu was still under house arrest. Except for some important times when she had toe out, Shangguan Yu basically didn''t let Princess Hu wandered around at all in his residence.

    "What did she want to know?" Shangguan Yu''s tone was cold.

    The servant was actually afraid, but he was under Princess Hu''s order toe forward and asked. If not because the two masters in the house were people he couldn''t offend in his life, he didn''t want to take this order at all.

    "Her Highness wishes to know whether His Highness is alright because there''s amotion outside."

    Asking whether he was fine or not?

    Only a ghost would believe her.

    Shangguan Yu sneered. "Her Highness had no need to worry so much. Ben Wang is fine and didn''t need her attention."

    After saying that, Shangguan Yu waved his hand and the servant pushed him away.

    The servant was stunned and felt highly troubled. He knew very well that the rtionship between the two of them were really bad. Because of some shes in the first year of their marriage, the two of them now didn''t even want to look at each other''s face.

    Even if the rule of Fei Yang Kingdom said that husband and wife had to share the same room at certain date in the month, neither of the two cared. They hadn''t even seen the other party''s face for months.

    After struggling for a bit, the servant finally sighed and walked towards Princess Hu''s Quarter.

    No matter what, he still had to finish his job.

    As for whether he could stay alive after that¡­ that was another question altogether. But he should be able to survive as long as he took care of his words.

    While the servant delivered the news, Shangguan Yu was pushed to his study room. The servant bowed and left while Shangguan Yu took out a bottle of medicine in his hand. The expression in his face was cold.

    "If they thought that they can control me with only this, they''re wrong."

    Shangguan Yu sneered and knocked the table rhythmically.

    Swish!

    A ck clothed man appeared in front of Shangguan Yu and knelt down. "Your Highness, would you like us to remove those rats?"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "There''s no need." Shangguan Yu put the bottle on the table. "I still haven''t had my fun ying with them."

    The ck clothed man said nothing and waited for his instruction.

    "Don''t interfere with the Imperial Family''s investigation about this matter. Those dumb officials had to wake up and not be swayed by the empty sweet promise of a stupid woman."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Inside the Imperial Pce, The Emperor''s Study Room>

    After the short morning court, Emperor Yang Zhou was not that calm. Even though he had already given his order, he was still annoyed because he still didn''t manage to figure out much from the assassin.

    There was possibility that someone was trying to frame Crown Prince Ping from Fan Yi Kingdom.

    But what about it?

    What they knew was that the entourage came from Crown Prince Ping from Fan Yi Kingdom, so the assassin had to be from him too. Thus, the people in Fei Yang Kingdom would definitely condemn that crown prince.

    As Emperor Yang Zhou mulled behind his desk in a bad mood, the servant announced the arrival of Empress Xiao Qiang.

    "Your Majesty," Empress Xiao Qiang called out softly. Her tone was clearly being careful so that she would not act out of the line.

    "Pleasee in." Emperor Yang Zhou beckoned for Empress Xiao Qiang toe in. His eyesnded on the bowl of chicken soup and the tea that Empress Xiao Qiang brought with her on a tray.

    "Your Majesty, this one heard that Your Majesty is upset, so this one prepared a bowl of chicken soup and tea to warm Your Majesty''s body." Empress Xiao Qiang stepped forward and presented what she brought with her.

    "There are only some people who didn''t know what''s good for them in front of Zhen." Emperor Yang Zhou waved his hand.

    "Don''t be angry, Your Majesty. It''s not worth it to be angry for them." Empress Xiao Qiang put the tray on the table.

    Emperor Yang Zhou took the bowl and drank the soup quietly. He finished it quickly and then nodded at his Empress.

    "I know."

    "Would you like to listen this one''s song? This consort had been learning a new song recently."

    "Zhen thinks it will be pleasant." Emperor Yang Zhou agreed calmly.

    With that, the Emperor and Empress spent the rest of the morning in the study until Emperor Yang Zhou was called for another matter.

    Empress Xiao Qiang tacitly excused herself and didn''t try to listen to them. She walked out of the study room and walked on the corridor heading towards her own pce. Looking at the servants who bowed down, she didn''t pay attention to them.

    In the face of the Imperial Family, the servants didn''t dare to show their disrespect in the slightest bit. It was because they knew that those who had real power could kill them easily without any repercussion.

    At this time a servant walked in Empress Xiao Qiang''s direction and whispered a few words. "Master said that¡­."

    Empress Xiao Qiang''s expression didn''t change until the servant walked away even after listening to those instructions.

 Chapter 1282 Request

    Empress Xiao Qiang looked at the sky from the corridor, feeling that the sky was vast, but she was trapped here.

    She''s not just the Empress of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    She''s also the daughter of Xiao Family.

    "Don''t worry, I know my position," Empress Xiao Qiang muttered in a low voice for the servant who had just passed by her side.

    Afterwards, she continued walking as if nothing happened.

    The few servants who followed her all felt that her figure looked somewhat lonely.

    ¡­

    <Frontline, Long Qian Xing''s side>

    It didn''t take long for Long Qian Xing to hear about what had happened and received the Imperial Edict that ordered him to go to war against Fan Yi Kingdom.

    "They''re really that stupid, huh?" Long Qian Xing shook his head as he held the Imperial Edict in his hand. He felt that Fan Yi Kingdom should have known that making such a move will definitely make them the living target.

    But it was not something that Long Qian Xing had to care about.

    He just knew that during this period of time, Fei Yang Kingdom still dared to wage war. Well, it was also a good chance for him to showcase his power.

    "Men, onwards to the north! Let''s give hell to those people who thought that we''re easy to bully!"

    "UOooooooooooo!"

    ¡­

    <Frontline, Nan Hua''s side>

    Nan Hua didn''t stay in Xia Mountain for a long time. After she had finished giving her instruction and promised Chen Ji Yue that she would be back, she headed towards San City''s direction and finally encountered Yu Jin''s army.

    Yu Jin was running here and there at the frontline, clearing out those people from Zhang Xu Kingdom who dared to make a move against her.

    No matter what, she still had some grudge with these people and wanted to clean them up as much as possible. Count that as part of her revenge n against these annoying people who dared to count her people.

    "So, you''re here again?" Yu Jin looked at Nan Hua up and down.

    This time, Nan Hua was dressed up as Jun Hua, which meant that she was not wearing any mask. Instead, she was wearing a hood that covered her head so that she would not attract too much attention.

    After all, her beauty was still a big problem.

    "Do you not wee me here, Jin Jie?" Nan Hua asked. She purposely stressed the word ''jie'' when she was addressing Yu Jin.

    Yu Jinughed lightly. "Of course I''ll wee you here. I''m just surprised since I didn''t expect that you wille. I thought that you might be busy somewhere else at the frontline."

    After knowing that Jun Hua is Nan Hua, Yu Jin knew very well that Nan Hua''s whereabouts were not untraceable. She was either with her twin brother or going to the Xia Mountain and settled some problems.

    "I want to borrow your army," Nan Hua stated her purpose ining very clearly.

    "Huh? Don''t you have your own people?" Yu Jin was stunned. The people who followed Nan Family was by no means small. Not to mention that Great General Nan had thousands people who were willing to go to the frontline with him.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    As the head of Dark Moon Organization, there were more people who would listen to Nan Hua''s call and headed to the frontline with just one word.

    "I need to borrow them to deal with Zhang Xu Kingdom."

    "You have my permission."

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    Seeing how fast Yu Jin agreed, Nan Hua knew that Yu Jin still had a huge grudge against Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    "I need to train them to follow my orders for some formation." Nan Hua looked at Yu Jin. "Before the war with Zhang Xu Kingdom in which I''ll be working together with you, they will still stay under your order."

    Yu Jin arched her eyebrows.

    After staying with Nan Hua for some time and experienced Nan Hua''s training in formation, Yu Jin had to admit that Nan Hua''s ideas were really great. There were some useful formations that she had been using for war recently and Yu Jin had to say that she was d that she learned them.

    It helped her to reduce the casualties.

    "How about if you teach me instead?"

    "You''re not suitable to stay at the back and give order."

    Yu Jin: "¡­"

    She felt that this sworn younger sister of her was dissing her.

    However, she was intrigued when she heard what Nan Hua said.

    "Do you mean that you''re nning on teaching them some formation that required them to move swiftly in ordance to the order from the back?" Yu Jin asked. Most of her soldiers were used to see her at the front when she was giving order and not the opposite.

    "Yes." Nan Hua nodded.

    Because facing some people in Zhang Xu Kingdom¡­ it would be better to use tactics instead of facing head on.

    It was not like she couldn''t, but she didn''t want to cause more troubles for herself.

    After all, if several people coborated, she would have problems in dealing with all of them.

    "Alright. How many people do you need?''

    "5000."

    "I''ll give them to you." Yu Jin nodded. "Those five who used to follow you should be willing to listen to you more than the others. Anyway, they''re also used to you calling them as number one, number two, and so on."

    Because Nan Hua waszy back then, she simply pointed them which one among them was number one and so on.

    She knew their name, but it was faster to just assign them with numbers.

    "Ok."

    "So, you''ll be staying here?"

    "Yes. If you need me to fight at the frontline, I''ll help you." Nan Hua nced at Yu Jin. "But don''t dy my training."

    Yu Jin was speechless and waved her hand, shooing her sworn younger sister away. She turned to the side and wondered how the army would be under Nan Hua''s training and order.

 Chapter 1283 Time Skip

    Time passed quietly.

    Season changed, the temperature grew colder in winter and grew warmer again when spring arrived. The war was partially stagnated as the few parties were all in deadlock and couldn''t gain advantage.

    At the same time, the atmosphere was tense everywhere.

    Fei Yang Kingdom go on a war with Fan Yi Kingdom led by General Xing, Long Qian Xing. The war continued for several months before Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor presented the crown prince''s head to ease Fei Yang Kingdom''s wrath.

    With many of their cities were falling to Long Qian Xing''s hand, the war hadn''t been in their favor. It seemed that they had greatly underestimated this newly promoted general who had only started to make his name as a general.

    They had inevitably be the stepping stone.

    The people in Fan Yi Kingdom were angry, but there was nothing they could do but to swallow their anger.

    They were not as good as the other party, so what could they say?

    However, the situation was supposed to be a stalemate if not for the barbarians attacking their northern border. It exhausted their manpower and Fan Yi Kingdom was forced topromise. The Crown Prince Ping was executed on the basis of not doing his work well and his head was sent to General Xing.

    In this regards, Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor was very decisive.

    They pacified Fei Yang Kingdom and Long Qian Xing also epted the arrangement and then focused his attention back to Fei Yang Kingdom''s new territory. In any case, hasty expansion would only make the foundation unstable.

    It would be better for him to return and stabilize Fei Yang Kingdom''s position.

    When it was time in the future, they would be able to deal more with Fan Yi Kingdom. Besides, during thest few battles before the barbarians came, Long Qian Xing had already felt the pressure.

    It''ll not be easy to deal with Fan Yi Kingdom.

    They could only start to prepare bit by bit.

    At this time, Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City was in a gloomy mood. After Crown Prince Ping was executed in order to pacify Fei Yang Kingdom, many officials were not in a good mood. The Emperor was among them.

    He didn''t really care that much about his son. After all, when an Emperor looked at his son, he would be reminded by how much this son of his wanted the throne in his hand and worked with the officials to take it over.

    That was why the princes were all being careful not to interact too much with the officials.

    If they showed the stance that they wanted to take the throne and threatened the Emperor''s position, they might be in a big trouble.

    Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor was an ambitious person.

    He would not let anyone took the throne from him easily.

    Even though he had set the Crown Prince, the person he set was simply the person whom he pushed up to be the living target of other princes. That way, they could focus their attention on him and allowed him to be somewhat rxed on the back.

    "Your Majesty, we have managed to push the barbarians back." One of the ministers cupped his fist as he gave his report.

    Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor waved his hand. "Tell me how much we lost this year."

    It''s almost New Year, which was a good news that they managed to win. But knowing that the situation was always so dire, Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor didn''t believe that they would be able to win without paying high price.

    Prime Minister of the Right hesitated for a moment before replying. "Your Majesty, we have lost three cities and the food there."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor was silent.

    The reason why the barbarians came during winter was simply because of these supplies. The northern area above them was simply too cold, making it impossible for them to farm. What they could do was to live with horse and moved from one ce to another.

    But when it was winter, where could they find food?

    The answer was simply by raiding the areas below and it was precisely their territory that was targeted.

    "Deal with it." Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor sighed. "And build more walls to face them. I don''t believe those damn barbarians will be able to hold on for a long time!"

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    "Also, call Great General Ji. I want to ask him why he failed to deal with that damn brat!"

    The loss in Fan Yi Kingdom was so great that the frontline was actually pushed back to their side. Several cities were lost during the past half a year, half to Fei Yang Kingdom and half to the barbarians.

    The one leading the war has always been Great General Ji.

    He was famous for his igneous strategy, but facing these new blood, he seemed to have started to be failing. Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor began to think that this general was simply too old to be able to handle the position as a great general.

    "Yes, Your Majesty!" the official shivered.

    No matter what, the ending of Great General Ji after failing so much wouldn''t be good. The famous strategist from Fan Yi Kingdom would be having his biggest career crisis.

    But at this time, they suddenly feel the ground shook slightly.

    Everyone was astonished.

    "Earthquake?"

    "There''s an earthquake right before New Year?"

    "What?"

    Fan Yi Kingdom was located at the north and it was very cold to the point no one wanted to get out of their house. But it was precisely during their meeting that they actually encountered an earthquake?

    Was the Heaven angry at them?

    ¡­

    <Frontline, Nan Hua''s position>

    Nan Hua stood emotionlessly while the others were yelling and scrambling. They were feeling the earthquake more than those people at Fan Yi Kingdom who only felt it slightly.

    ''So, the big earthquake had started.''

    "Hua''er, what are you doing staying there? There''s an earthquake! Find a cover!" Yu Jin yelled angrily.

 Chapter 1284 Earthquake

    Nan Hua turned around and shook her head lightly. "There''s no need to worry, we''re not at the epicenter. And in this open ground, we''ll be fine."

    "What are you talking about?" Yu Jin looked confused.

    It was then Nan Hua recalled that this world shouldn''t have researched the matter of earthquake deeply. In their eyes, it was the Heaven''s punishment for them because the Heaven is angry.

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    Forget it.

    She didn''t bother to exin and simply looked in the direction of Zhang Xu Kingdom. She had read about this matter in the novel before. On the day before New Year, 8th year of Emperor Yang Zhou''s Reign, 3rd Year after Emperor Yang Zhou''s inauguration, and 1st Year of total war state, at the end of Winter, the biggest earthquake in the past 100 years urred.

    And the center of the earthquake was precisely in the middle of Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    It was as if the Heaven was angry because of what Zhang Xu Kingdom had done in their reign. Many people died and no one could stop this natural disaster. The earth below moved and caused heavy devastation to Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Other kingdoms wouldn''t be affected aside from feeling the ground shook a bit.

    But the result of this earthquake would be devastating for Zhang Xu Kingdom in the future as they had to face many problems.

    "In the face of nature, humans are really small," Nan Hua muttered as the ground stop shaking. She was at the frontline, which was why she could still feel the tremor on the ground. But it was estimated that those in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City would not be able to sense anything.

    Those in Shi Long Kingdom would probably not know anything as they were simply too far.

    "You''re really courageous to stand in the middle of the field." Yu Jin looked at Nan Hua and shook her head. "Don''t you know how dangerous it is when the Heaven is angry?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    Please, she could not be so superstitious after learning everything. Oh well¡­ living in this world, she just had to ept that her knowledge wouldn''t be useful and had to adapt to the way they thought.

    "It''s because the Heaven is angry, so I have to stand in the open area and ept the wrath, right? If I''m hiding behind the trees, it means that I don''t want to acknowledge my mistake."

    Actually, what Nan Hua wanted to say was that hiding behind the trees were more dangerous. If they were at the epicenter, it was estimated that the trees would fall down and might even crush them to their death.

    But she couldn''t say it outright to a superstitious person like Yu Jin.

    Yu Jin was dumbfounded and thought for a moment before nodding. "You''re right." She then proceeded to cup her fist. "I wish the Heaven is no longer angry."

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    Do you know that the earth might still shift after an earthquake, so there was possibility of smaller earthquake that followed afterwards?

    But in the end, Nan Hua chose not to say anything.

    She had been staying with Yu Jin for several months and trained the soldiers under Yu Jin. Taking out a scroll, she handed it to Yu Jin. "Don''t let anyone see it. Just follow this instruction when you''re facing enemies who are good at frontal battle and also tactics."

    Yu Jin arched her eyebrows and took the scroll. "Alright. Does it mean that you''re going to leave?"

    "Yes."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "You''re not going to celebrate New Year with your older sister?"

    Nan Hua thought about the follow up of this earthquake and shook her head slightly. "Now that Zhang Xu Kingdom is suffering from such disaster, there''s no way that His Majesty will let the chance pass. I''m nning to prepare for the war."

    Yu Jin thought about it for a moment and nodded.

    The war with Fan Yi Kingdom had ended around two months ago and they were all in the constant stalemate with the other kingdoms. Now that there was a sudden earthquake with Zhang Xu Kingdom at the center of the disaster¡­ it was estimated that other kingdoms would take advantage of this matter.

    This earthquake could be said to be the beginning of chaos among the five kingdoms.

    How the surface would change in the future would depend on how the war would be in the confrontation in the next few months.

    "In that case, may the Heaven be with you, Hua''er."

    "You too, Jin Jie."

    The two of them looked at each other before Nan Hua left. Tomorrow was New Year and this earthquake at the end of the year seemed to signify that the next year would be different.

    Indeed.

    Everything would be very different starting from tomorrow.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City>

    The news of the earthquake from Zhang Xu Kingdom spread. Unlike Fan Yi Kingdom who had emergency court meeting because of the winter war, the officials were having holiday. Who would want to head out when the temperature was so cold outside?

    They would rather stay inside and not do anything.

    However, for a matter such as an earthquake, it was impossible for the Emperor not to be informed.

    Emperor Yang Zhou was staying within his study room. It was really cold and there were even snow outside, so the heater was put on. No one would be willing to get out without wearing thick clothes.

    "Your Majesty, there''s a report from the frontline. It is said that there''s a big earthquake from Zhang Xu Kingdom."

    "Earthquake in Zhang Xu Kingdom?" Emperor Yang Zhou arched his eyebrows. He was prepared for a long and arduous war with Zhang Xu Kingdom, but they unexpectedly encountered a disaster?

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Emperor Yang Zhou tapped the table with his fingers. Now that there was an earthquake in Zhang Xu Kingdom, it was estimated that they would be busy with the disaster relief and might have to split their forces.

    In that case¡­

 Chapter 1285 [Bonus ]Preparation For War Against Zhang Xu Kingdom (1)

    "Call Prime Minister Xian over. Tell him to prepare for the arrangement for war." Emperor Yang Zhou''s expression turned somewhat cold. "We''ll attack Zhang Xu Kingdom."

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    Emperor Yang Zhou knew very well that this earthquake was simply a chance given to them. Even if they couldn''t fully conquer Zhang Xu Kingdom through this chance, they could push the border further into Zhang Xu Kingdom''s territory.

    War has always been cruel.

    Even if one knew that they were taking advantage of the other party, they understood that if they were in the same situation, it was impossible for them not to take the chance. That was because what they wanted from a war was simply victory.

    For victory, it was unknown what they could possibly do.

    Many things could be done and taking advantage of other people''s disaster was simply one of them.

    Before long, Prime Minister Xian had arrived. It was holiday, but as the Prime Minister, he had long expected that he wouldn''t be able to rest if there was an emergency. And this earthquake was simply a chance sent to them.

    Asking them to wait for Zhang Xu Kingdom to recover?

    Sorry, that was impossible.

    It was estimated that if an earthquake were to happen in Fei Yang Kingdom, Zhang Xu Kingdom would surely send their soldiers to their gate first. Since they wished to take over the other kingdom, they would use whatever means necessary to achieve it.

    "Your Majesty, all the preparation had been made and there are several tactics that had been developed. This subject ns to send the few capable generals to lead the war against Zhang Xu Kingdom."

    Emperor Yang Zhou nodded. "I''m going personally this time."

    Prime Minister Xian paused for a moment before cupping his fist. "There will be a total of threerge front of the battlefield. This subject advised His Majesty to stay with Great General Wei and participated in the war with him."

    "Mhm."

    There were Great General Wei, General Cao, General Chi, General Xing, and General Yu who could be deployed. It was clear that Prime Minister Xian was preparing for arge war against Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    A war that had been in preparation.

    Now that they had settled the middle regions and stabilized the situation, the fewmanders left there would be enough to maintain the peace.

    These generals could be deployed to the frontline.

    And among them, Great General Wei was certainly the one that was highly trusted to protect His Majesty the best. After all, Great General Wei was a person who fought with his wit first then his fist.

    It was different with some other generals who fought with their fist first before using their wit.

    "You arrange it." Emperor Yang Zhou waved his hand. "Prime Minister Lan will stay behind to take care of the other matters. Ask the two princes toe and help with the defense department so that they wouldn''t be idle."

    Prime Minister Xian was a bit astonished. Normally, it was impossible for an Emperor to assign other princes to work because there would be a chance that they would try to gather power and overthrow him. However, he knew that Emperor Yang Zhou had his own estimation when he did this.

    "Yes, Your Majesty."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    After giving a few more instruction, Prime Minister Xian left to arrange everything. On the other hand, Emperor Yang Zhou also asked the eunuch to help him prepare for departure. He will be going personally and see the war.

    ¡­

    The two princes were precisely Prince Yang Lu and Prince Shangguan Yu.

    Prince Yang Lu was staying in a separate pce with his wife, spending most of his time idling around. Even though he was privy with the news of the frontline, he didn''t try to interact more with the officials because it would be tiring and annoying.

    Rather than making his older brother doubt him, it would be better for him to live a good life with his wife.

    Anyway, it was good to be idle.

    But when he heard that his older brother actually asked him to help with the defense department, Prince Yang Lu was stupefied.

    "This subject brother epts the edict," Prince Yang Lu answered absentmindedly when the eunuch came and handed him the edict.

    The eunuch smiled. "His Majesty had high expectation of you, Your Highness. This servant wished that Your Highness will be able to fulfill His Majesty''s wishes and protect Fei Yang Kingdom''s safety."

    Prince Yang Lu''s lips twitched. "Ben Wang understands."

    After saying a few more words, the eunuch left and Prince Yang Lu was left with the Imperial Edict in his hand. He looked at the content and knew that his brother was actually asking him to go back to the court.

    He''s already an adult.

    And the few battles in the past and the lives he had recently had long tempered his will. Still, he didn''t understand why his brother would want to hand over the power to him again.

    Even if the power was simply to be a minister, it was still power nevertheless.

    "Your Highness," Princess Mu Fei Xin called softly.

    Prince Yang Lu nced to look at his wife. "Xin''er, do you think I should go?"

    Princess Mu Fei Xin blinked her eyes and smiled sweetly. "His Majesty is asking for your help, Your Highness. This consort will support you in whatever decision you make."

    Hearing that, Prince Yang Lu was silent. He knew that his wife would support him no matter what as she had always done. The two of them were in tacit understanding in regards to this matter.

    "Take care of Little Yao at home. I''ll go."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Little Yao is the nickname of their daughter. She was born a few months ago and Princess Mu Fei Xin loved her daughter so much. Being a mother made her happy as she had long wanted to have a child on her own.

 Chapter 1286 Preparation For War Against Zhang Xu Kingdom (2)

    Prince Yang Lu smiled at his wife and waved his hand, asking his servants to prepare a horse. At the very least, he had to know what kind of work that he needed to do while his older brother headed to the battlefield.

    At the back, Princess Mu Fei Xin watched her husband walked away, her fingers clenched into a fist. She was worried about him.

    Being part of the Imperial Family is not easy.

    Even when they were doing nothing, there will be things that were thrown to their faces and asked them to do. She hoped that nothing bad will happen.

    ¡­

    <Shangguan Yu''s Residence>

    Shangguan Yu looked at the Imperial Edict in his hand and silently wondered whether the Emperor''s head was kicked by donkey or something. As a prince with different surname, it could be said that he was married into the Imperial Family.

    Normally, he would have little to no power. Even now, his position in the ministry was fairly low.

    People were only giving him face because of his status as the Imperial Family''s son inw.

    "How interesting."

    ying with the Imperial Edict for a while, Shangguan Yu sighed. Now that he was asked to help, how could he back down? First of all, he had to interact with Prince Yang Lu and then discuss their work together.

    ¡­

    In the pce, the two princes finally met with each other. It was not their first time seeing each other, but after Shangguan Yu''s marriage, it was indeed the first time. After all, the two of them would not bother with each other if it was unnecessary.

    "Imperial Younger Brother, shall we go inside?" Prince Yang Lu asked first.

    Shangguan Yu''s lips twitched a bit when he heard the address. Because of his age, he was technically their younger brother, so they called him with didi (A/N: didi meant younger brother while gege meant older brother).

    Even though he was not much younger than Prince Yang Lu, it was still the truth that he was younger by a few months.

    "I was not used with this matter, so I have to ask Imperial Older Brother to help."

    "I''m not used with it either." Prince Yang Lu showed a harmless smile. "There will be other officials whoe to help us. We can ask for their advices."

    "Yes." Shangguan Yu nodded.

    The two of them fell silent and then decided to just go and head over to do their work. Internally, both of them were silently scolding Emperor Yang Zhou for throwing such an important matter on theirp.

    Didn''t he know that they didn''t know the work at all?

    But even if they have a lot ofints, neither dared to show it on their faces and did the work that they had to do.

    When the two princes walked inside, Prime Minister Lan also arrived in the pce and looked at the grand pce in front of him helplessly. He received the order and nearly chocked on his food.

    Who would have thought that the Heaven favor them so much?

    But even then, it wouldn''t be easy to wage war against Zhang Xu Kingdom.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    There were a lot of things that required preparation and so on. As the person pointed to take care of the matter in the pce regarding other matter aside from war, Prime Minister Lan knew that he had a lot of work on his table.

    "Song Chuan, help me to bring the work inside," Prime Minister Lan gave his order and walked inside briskly.

    Song Chuan, who was called to work just when he was enjoying his wife''s care, looked at Prime Minister Lan with ck face. He had been longing for this winter break because he could snuggle with his wife all day long.

    For this, he even sent his son to study and not disturb the two of them.

    Who would have thought that an earthquake happened in Zhang Xu Kingdom and he was called for work?

    He felt miserable.

    But what could he do but to acknowledge that he had more work to do?

    "Yes, Prime Minister Lan." Song Chuan cupped his fist.

    Prime Minister Lan didn''t seem to listen to his words as he had already entered the pce. His steps left mark on the snowy ground.

    Song Chuan looked at Prime Minister Lan''s back and silently made his way to the office to fetch the relevant work. When Long Qian Xing got backter, he will ask for a raise in his position. With his work so far, he should have long been promoted.

    If not for that stinky Long Qian Xing''s request to have him keep a low profile, he would have long showed more of his capabilities.

    ¡­

    <Frontline, Three Point Cities, Feng Ao Kuai''s location>

    As the relevant personnel, Feng Ao Kuai received news that he would be deployed for war very quickly. In fact, he had already guessed as much from the moment he felt the earth shook and the tremor was bigger in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    The source of this earthquake was from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    As the kingdom that had been at odds with Zhang Xu Kingdom for a long time, would it be possible for Fei Yang Kingdom to stay silent?

    Unless they were idiots, there was no possibility such thing happened.

    "There will be three fronts, huh?" Feng Ao Kuai looked at the scroll handed to him. The news there were encrypted, but he could crack them very quickly.

    Three fronts led by three different generals.

    Five generals would be deployed for this war and one Great General named Great General Wei.

    The other generals were at the other frontline and had to defend against others, so it was impossible to call for them. Anyway, there will be chance to coborate with them in the future.

    "General Wei and General Cao will be at the northwest frontline while we''re from three point cities with General Xing and General Chi leading." Feng Ao Kuai looked at the name and chuckled. "I guess she wille here too."

    Since Long Qian Xing is here, it was estimated that Nan Hua will alsoe here. If the two of them were to coborate openly, Feng Ao Kuai wondered what could they actually achieve.

 Chapter 1287 Gather In Three Point Cities (1)

    Hearing Long Qian Xing''s military exploits for the past few months, Feng Ao Kuai knew that this new general was capable. And having seen the other party from the time when they were young, it could be said that his growth was very fast.

    So fast that he could only think of one other person who was equally fast.

    And having heard from Nan Hua that Long Qian Xing knew her real identity, there was high possibility that she would be the one to actively coborate with Long Qian Xing.

    Feng Ao Kuai actually anticipated it a bit.

    He knew how capable his little cousin is, but she kept it hidden. No one knew her real identity, yet she still shines so brightly because of her capabilities. Should there be no restrain, would it be possible for her to shine even brighter?

    He wanted to know.

    But naturally, he would respect Nan Hua''s wishes first.

    "Second Young Commander Feng, Little Commander Chi had arrived and wished to meet you," a servant came and reported.

    "Little Commander Chi?" Feng Ao Kuai took a moment to remember who this person was.

    Chi Tan Qiang, a youngmander who was also making his name on the battlefield. In the past, Feng Ao Kuai had met with this young man once because they had to coborate together.

    However, they didn''t have much private interaction.

    Feng Family and Chi Family were not close to each other. Even if they wanted to, the differences between the two families were not something that could be crossed so easily like that.

    "Yes, Second Young Commander Feng."

    "I''ll see him." Feng Ao Kuai stood up and walked towards the entrance. He had been staying in this Three Point Cities for a long time and naturally had grown familiar with the route and everything else.

    It didn''t take long for him to see Chi Tan Qiang, who was standing at the side. When the other party saw him, he cupped his fist.

    "Second Young Commander Feng."

    "Little Commander Chi." Feng Ao Kuai cupped his fist in return. "It has been a while. Are you going to be with General Chi''s army?"

    "Yes." Chi Tan Qiang nodded slowly. "I''ll be staying with my uncle."

    Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows. He felt that Chi Tan Qiang''s tone was somewhat off. At the same time, he pointed in Zhang Xu Kingdom''s direction. "I met with Young Commander Chi from Zhang Xu Kingdom not long ago. It seems that he''s also stationed in this area."

    "Is that so?" Chi Tan Qiang arched his eyebrows. Previously, he was stationed in the central area to deal with some security problems in the new area of Fei Yang Kingdom. Now that it was no longer so important, he applied to participate in the war against Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    "Yes. I hope you wouldn''t be troubled with this arrangement." Feng Ao Kuai smiled.

    "Don''t worry, something like this wouldn''t trouble me much." Chi Tan Qiang''s eyes shed with ruthlessness. He cupped his fist. "Thank you for the information, Second Young Commander Feng."

    "We will fight together at the frontline, this kind of information sharing is only normal. I hope we will be able to cooperate well, Little Commander Chi."

    "Likewise, Second Young Commander Feng."

    The two of them were smiling and cupping their fist towards each other, but their smile never truly reached their eyes. It was nothing more than a polite smile that was shown for the sake of appearance.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    After that, they went on their ways.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Chi Tan Qiang''s departing back, deep in thoughts. For some reason, he felt that the rtionship between the people within Chi Family were not as harmonious as it showed on the surface.

    They might have hated each other quite a lot while acting as if they cared for others.

    What a mess.

    ''Let''s hope this will not affect the arrangement and war that will happenter.'' Feng Ao Kuai turned around and left calmly. He didn''t care about their mess as long as they could make sure that their performances in the battlefield was not affected in the slightest bit.

    That was enough for him.

    "Second Young Commander Feng, Young Commander Chi from Zhang Xu Kingdom is retreating."

    "Huh? They finally retreat?" Feng Ao Kuai was stunned. He thought that the people from Chi Song Hui''s army was all iron blooded soldiers. During this period of time when it was terribly cold, these people were charging forward instead of retreating and had beenying in ambush.

    He even wondered what did they eat to be able to withstand the cold so well.

    As for him and his soldiers?

    They were all staying in this city and rested well to make sure that they would not die because of sleeping outside in this cold weather.

    He didn''t want to lose many of his soldiers after the consecutive wars that had been pushed onto his soldierstely. There were too many losses and the neers had to train more to be able to be on par with them.

    Training them all were very tiring.

    "Yes, Second Young Commander Feng."

    Feng Ao Kuai thought about the earthquake and then Chi Tan Qiang''s arrival. Not to mention, General Chi would be here tooter.

    That means¡­

    It will be a battle between father and son?

    ¡­

    <Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side, Young Commander Chi, Chi Song Hui''s location at the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    The earthquake that urred was very disadvantageous for their side. Several cities were destroyed and some of the secret bases were also exposed with many members inside died because the building copsed.

    During this time, many buildings were not made with strong foundation. It caused the earthquake to incur a lot of losses to them.

    Chi Song Hui had been arranged to stay here after his punishment has been over. The mess in the Capital City that he left were being thrown to his mother''s hand and there was nothing that he could do to help.

    "Am I going to be sent back to help with the rescue too?" Chi Song Hui asked in a bad tone.

 Chapter 1288 Gather In Three Point Cities (2)

    Chi Song Hui hadn''t been looked upon favorably by the othermanders and generals in Zhang Xu Kingdom ever since that incident. It was as if everything that happened was his fault and that the losses had to be borne by his family.

    His mother punished him harshly and didn''t allow him to go back to the Capital City.

    Thus, he was stuck at the frontline.

    While he did have the intention of going to the frontline and fought for his better future to show that he was better than his d*mn father, he had no interest to stay at the frontline all the time. If not because his mother allowed him to bring some women for his entertainment, he would have never been able to withstand staying at the frontline all these times.

    He would feel that it was too bored and annoying to stay at the frontline for such a long time.

    Now, he heard that there was an earthquake that urred.

    Many soldiers had been deployed to help with the disaster''s relief, so Chi Song Hui was wondering whether he would be asked to help too. Even though he didn''t like the frontline, helping people were much more of a hassle.

    At the very least, he could stillze around from time to time when he was here.

    But if he had to go and help with the disaster relief, he couldn''t evenze around because he had to follow orders.

    "Young Master, General Shang had sent an order for you to stay here and wait for his arrival."

    "General Shang? That old man is the one who will be leading the war this time?" Chi Song Hui''s face copsed.

    There were several generals in Zhang Xu Kingdom but many of them hadn''t been fighting a frontal battle with the other kingdomstely. After all, there hadn''t been any all out wartely.

    But with the earthquake happening, it was estimated that Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom would be restless and decided to deal critical strike. Thus, these generals who were usually defending were deployed one by one.

    General Shang was one of the few generals in Zhang Xu Kingdom who didn''t have good rtionship with Jian Family, Chi Song Hui''s mother family. If he was under General Shang, it was clear that he would never be able to ck off.

    Chi Song Hui gnashed his teeth in annoyance. "Are there no other generals around here?"

    The adjutant had long been used with Chi Song Hui''s stinky temper. "Prime Minister Lei will be working together with the newly promoted General Cong. General Tou is located at the slightly northern border at the mountainous area to face General Yu who had been spotted there. General Shang said that you can pick either one of them if you''re dissatisfied with him."

    Chi Song Hui was silent.

    Prime Minister Lei was not easily moved by money and influence. That prime minister was hard to guess.

    As for General Tou?

    Recalling the brutal terrain in the mountains, Chi Song Hui dispelled the thought of going with that general. In the past, General Tou always guarded the mountainous area at the northeast of Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    He was very familiar with the terrain.

    But the one facing him was the Mountain Queen.

    Chi Song Hui shuddered at the thought of the cruel and harsh battle that was awaiting him should he tried to follow General Tou. He had no interest to go on a long march and tire himself.

    "Forget it. Just get the girls, I''m going to rx while waiting."

    "Yes, Young Master." The adjutant cupped his fist and walked out of the tent. He walked out and gave the instruction to the other servants who followed them. Internally, he always felt that he was just a nanny rather than the adjutant of this young master.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Oh well¡­ he was stuck in this position.

    There was nothing that he could do.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom, Three Point Cities, Feng Ao Kuai''s side>

    The New Year passed slowly.

    Many people''s talks were about the earthquake that urred and about what will happen afterwards.

    And in less than a week after the earthquake happened, the army had already gathered at the frontline, ready to charge forward. At this time, Zhang Xu Kingdom was busy splitting their attention into three.

    Fan Yi Kingdom dered war.

    Fei Yang Kingdom dered war.

    And there were still many refugees who had to be taken care off.

    Feng Ao Kuai heard the news and had been weing General Chi who arrived very quickly. At almost the same time as General Chi''s arrival was Nan Hua who came alone. When Feng Ao Kuai saw Nan Hua, he felt that this cousin of his looked somewhat different.

    He knew that Nan Hua had turned 17 around 3 months ago.

    But her figure and aura seemed to change tremendously. It was not like an assassin that was full of killing intent but rather amander on the battlefield who was ready to ughter his way to the front.

    The coercion was a bit hard to ignore.

    "Nan, Nan Luo¡­?" Feng Ao Kuai came forward and asked in a low voice.

    Nan Hua looked at Feng Ao Kuai and replied lightly, "He will arrive by tomorrow. Ie earlier because I was not with him."

    "I see." Feng Ao Kuaiughed dryly.

    Even though Nan Hua was said to be Nan Luo''s adjutant, it was clear that she didn''t pay that much attention to her twin brother when it was unnecessary. Anyway, they were all no longer children and had grown up.

    There was no need for her to monitor Nan Luo all the time either.

    "I have been staying here for some time and I feel that I have some ideas for the strategy. However, I''m not sure that General Chi and General Xing will listen to my words." Feng Ao Kuai shrugged.

    Nan Hua looked at her older cousin. If she had to say, Feng Ao Kuai''s intelligence was one of the highest among the people whom she had met in her life. There were only a few people who were on par or better than Feng Ao Kuai.

    In terms of strategy, he was indeed at the forefront.

 Chapter 1289 Gather In Three Point Cities (3)

    "You can ask for permission to speak. You''re already a 2000 menmander and no longer a small fry on the battlefield." Nan Hua felt that there was nothing wrong with Feng Ao Kuai requesting to speak. If his ideas were good, it could help them greatly in the next war.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "I want to discuss with you first."

    "Sure."

    With that, the two of them returned to the inn where they discuss the strategy for a long time before they went to rest. As for why it took a long time, it was because Nan Hua proposed several adjustments with the consideration of who would be deployed and also the specific terrains.

    The ideas were good that Feng Ao Kuai almost couldn''t stop the discussion.

    Thus, when Feng Ao Si and Nan Luo arrived in Three Point Cities the next day, what they saw was the sight of Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Hua who were discussing about strategy. They discussed the use of the forest, oil, and even to the point of the rivers too.

    Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Si. "I feel that my presence is superfluous here."

    "¡­Same."

    Feng Ao Si felt so stupid looking at his younger brother was talking about things he couldn''t understand. There were times when he wondered why the Heaven was so kind to his younger brother and gave him such a good brain. But on another thought, Feng Ao Si felt that he wouldn''t be able to make a good use of such brain either.

    He felt that it would be too tiring and just smashing upfront with his fist was already more than enough.

    That way, he didn''t have to think too much about it.

    "Oh, you''re here, Brother Si." Feng Ao Kuai finally noticed his older brother. "I''m only discussing some matters. Have General Xing arrived?"

    "Yes, General Xing arrived earlier than us. He''s asking everyone to gather after dinner to discuss tomorrow''s march to war."

    Since they were nning to be the attacker, they would naturally not start the war immediately in the Three Point Cities. Instead, they were going to smash their way through towards the ins and pushed those from Zhang Xu Kingdom back as much as possible.

    "Ok." Feng Ao Kuai nodded.

    Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua and his gaze softened a bit. "I hope you have been well, Nan."

    "I''m good, Luo." Nan Hua nodded at her twin brother and tilted her head. "You haven''t been doing much for the past few months."

    "¡­I''m doing my task."

    "You don''t look much different."

    "How different do I have to be after just a few months?" Nan Luoughed lightly. He turned to look at the other two. "Also, your wedding need to be postponed, Brother Si."

    Feng Ao Si''s marriage was originally nned to be in Spring. But now that they were going for arge war against Zhang Xu Kingdom, it was highly impossible for Feng Ao Si to ask for a leave easily.

    As a 3000 menmander, it was clear that he would have more roles to y on the frontline instead of just being the small helpers. The higher the rank, the more responsibility one had to shoulder.

    "I know, I already send a letter to my mother and Rou''er. They expressed their understanding because they know about the war and the fact that it''s not easy for Fei Yang Kingdom to obtain such a rare chance like this." Feng Ao Si scratched the back of his head.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "Rou''er?" Feng Ao Kuai keenly noticed his older brother''s address. He looked at Feng Ao Si and silently wondered how many times this older brother of his had actually sneaked out to pay a visit to that vige.

    The areas where Feng Ao Si was stationed had been changing rapidly. After all, he was the aggressive type and could easily respond to any areas that required him.

    "Ah yes¡­" Feng Ao Si''s face turned red.

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes and turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai. Thetter also looked in his direction.

    It seemed that their older brother (cousin) had changed.

    "I didn''t expect Brother Si to grow up so quickly." Feng Ao Kuai rubbed his chin. The marriage matter didn''t seem to be that bad anymore in his eyes. If it could help Feng Ao Si to grow up faster, that would be really good.

    "Technically he''s the oldest, but he''s the one who stay childish the longest." Nan Luo also nodded his head in agreement.

    Feng Ao Si: "¡­" I can hear you all just right. Also, what do you mean by childish? You are also childish, Luo!

    While Feng Ao Si was roaring inside his mind, he didn''t dare to speak those words out loud because he knew that it would be useless to argue with his younger brother and younger cousin.

    These two could twist their words and make him at loss for words.

    "Are you not going to tell him ever?" Nan Hua interrupted from the side.

    "I''ll let him find out about it by himself." Feng Ao Kuai shrugged. "Anyway, with his current brain, I estimated that it will take a long time for him to notice."

    "He might have some clues, but he couldn''t connect it himself." Nan Luo recalled Feng Ao Si''s expression back then. But then again, he didn''t want to put too high of an expectation towards his older cousin.

    He would only end up being disappointed.

    Feng Ao Si was confused.

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Something that you probably wouldn''t notice for a long period of time." Feng Ao Kuai sighed. "Let''s go. I need to have some talk with General Chi and General Xing."

    "Ah, ok. I''ll follow you."

    "Yeah, me too."

    Nan Hua watched the three of them walked and silently followed from the back. She had no intention to shine with her current identity.

    But for this war¡­

    She will help as much as possible to reduce the casualties that could ur.

 Chapter 1290 Gather In Three Point Cities (4)

    The meeting room was full.

    Even though it was called as the meeting room, it was actually just arge room that they borrowed to hold their meeting. There will be two generals leading the war and at the same time there were also many othermanders who had gathered.

    Nan Hua was staying at the corner, watching as these people exchanged ideas for tomorrow''s battle. Some other adjutants were also inside, especially for manymanders who were not good at making strategies like Feng Ao Si.

    They badly needed strategist.

    "Your ideas are not bad, Second Young Commander Feng." Long Qian Xing nodded after listening to Feng Ao Kuai''s suggestion. "The next important matter is to im the hill as

    our headquarters."

    "Yes!"

    After the valley in front of the Three Point Cities, they would reach the forest and hills areas. As long as they could get an advantageous position, they would be able to press Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers further into the line.

    Long Qian Xing looked at the map in front of him and the corner of his lips curled up to form a smirk. "I hope you will be ready to fight in the forest, Young Commander Nan."

    "Huh?" Nan Luo was stupefied.

    He nced at the map and gulped his saliva down. It was not like he had never fought in the forest before, but the battles he experienced were mostly small skirmish battle against the bandits in Fei Yang Kingdom''s territory.

    When it came torge battle like this, he naturally had never encountered it before.

    ''How are we supposed to fight in the middle of the forest?''

    Nan Luo felt somewhat nervous. But after ncing to the back to look at Nan Hua, Nan Luo calmed down. Nan Hua was still as calm as ever and with her helping him, he should be fine.

    Nan Hua naturally noticed her twin brother''s gaze. She knew that forest battle was not Nan Luo''s forte, but in a war, anything could happen. They just had to be prepared for any situation that might ur.

    "There''s also the valley, right?" Feng Ao Si asked in a low voice.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his older brother and nodded. "You will be there with General Chi''s army."

    Feng Ao Si nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. As a person who was used to fight in the open area, it was more advantageous for him to fight in terrains such as valley. In that terrain, he could exhibit the prowess of his army''s muscles the best.

    *cough*

    Behind them, Dai was still as expressionless as ever. He was silently thinking about the few strategies that their army needed to employ in order to be able to stay behind General Chi without being left behind.

    After all, General Chi would never have the time to care for them.

    "Do you have any objection in regards to this arrangement, General Chi?" Long Qian Xing looked at General Chi at the side.

    Ever since General Chi lost his son back then, General Chi had been quite taciturn. He didn''t really like to give his opinion, but he would do his job crueler and more brutal than he ever before.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    It was as if he was venting all his anger and sadness to these enemies of his.

    They were all taking the me from those people from Zhang Xu Kingdom did.

    "I don''t have any objection." General Chi looked at the battle. He came from Zhang Xu Kingdom, but now, he will do all he could to destroy them. Taking a deep breath, he looked at Long Qian Xing. "I just want you not to get in my way, General Xing."

    Long Qian Xing showed a polite smile. "Naturally, General Chi. I know my measure."

    "That''s good."

    "Are there anything else?"

    "Meeting dismissed."

    Themanders all walked out while discussing with their friends. After all, this would be a big battle where they would fight with their all. They had to make sure that they didn''t disgrace themselves and also fight for Fei Yang Kingdom.

    They will win glory for their kingdom!

    Feng Ao Kuai stretched his body and noticed that there were actually two familiar people who walked in his direction. He paused for a moment before cupping his fist. "Young Commander Mu, Young Commander Sheng."

    Mu Sheng Xi and Sheng Shan Lang quickly exchanged their greetings while Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si also did it.

    Based on their rank, Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai were at the bottom. These three were all 3000 menmander and whoever promoted to 4000 menmander would be the one having the better advantage from the others. But looking at their performance, it didn''t seem that the rank would be that far away from them.

    "There''s no need to be so polite." Mu Sheng Xi frowned. He looked at Feng Ao Kuai and then said, "My cousin would like to see you when you go back to the Capital City."

    Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows. "That will be my pleasure, Young Commander Mu."

    "Good."

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes and asked another matter, "Young Commander Mu, are you not going to follow General Cao''s army?"

    General Cao''s army used to follow General Mu before thetter retired. Since Young Commander Mu is General Mu''s son, he would usually follow General Cao on big war. The exception was when he had his own personal mission.

    "Not this time." Mu Sheng Xi frowned. He also wanted to stay with the army that he was familiar with, but the arrangement for him was to follow General Chi this time. After all, he was actually not tasked to go to the frontline in the war against Zhang Xu Kingdom this time.

    He asked around and finally got the ce to follow General Chi.

    "Are you aiming for promotion in this war?" Feng Ao Kuai nced at Mu Sheng Xi.

    "Who didn''t want a promotion?" Mu Sheng Xi snorted coldly.

 Chapter 1291 Start Of The Invasion War Against Zhang Xu Kingdom (1)

    "Right." Sheng Shan Langughed lightly. "You better work hard."

    When he was promoted to 3000 menmander, he was already given such a big task. It was mostly because of his background as a peasant and his ownck of training and experience. Unlike others who have systematic training, he had to train by himself in the wilderness to get stronger.

    Due to the differences in their way of battle, he had been put in disadvantages many times. But asking him to study those scrolls and the tactics were highly impossible. He would neverst more than an incense stick of time before feeling terribly dizzy.

    He couldn''t imagine what kind of requirement would it be necessary for him to be promoted to 4000 menmander.

    He hoped it was not any kind of overbearing request.

    Back then, he himself could only fulfill the condition because he was targeting a rather weak general from Wei Da Kingdom who was only promoted because of theirck of generals. And he was also helped by the other generals andmanders from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Without them, he would never be able to finish that arduous task.

    "My path is not as thorny as you." Mu Sheng Xi nced at Sheng Shan Lang and shook his head.

    Sheng Shan Lang gritted his teeth. "I know that as well."

    "Oh well, even if it''s hard, it''s not like there''s no chance." Feng Ao Si scratched the back of his head, not understanding why these two were fighting.

    Mu Sheng Xi and Sheng Shan Lang looked at Feng Ao Si.

    "Did I say anything wrong?" Feng Ao Si blinked his eyes.

    "No." Mu Sheng Xi waved his hand. "Don''t disturb me when we''re fightingter. I don''t want you to hinder my path."

    "Got it."

    The three of them were all assigned under General Chi. Feng Ao Kuai would be staying behind in the headquarter with a few othermanders. Nan Luo would be following Long Qian Xing into the forest.

    Sheng Shan Langughed as he watched Mu Sheng Xi walked away. "You''re truly the best, Brother Si."

    "What?"

    "It''s nothing." Sheng Shan Lang was holding his stomach, trying to stop hisughter. He naturally realized how stupid and na?ve Feng Ao Si''s words were. But it was also because it was so na?ve that Mu Sheng Xi was toozy to argue.

    What was the point in arguing with a person who didn''t understand anything?

    That would be like punching cotton and received no satisfaction in the end. Rather than wasting time, it would be better to leave directly.

    "What?" Feng Ao Si blinked his eyes.

    Feng Ao Kuai patted his older brother''s shoulder. "It''s nothing. You just have to keep that optimism up. Perhaps, Grandfather will be willing to promote you in the future."

    "Yes!" Feng Ao Si''s eyes lit up and filled with fighting power instantly.

    Nan Luo: "¡­"

    Looking at Feng Ao Si being fooled by Feng Ao Kuai, he really couldn''t bear to continue looking in Feng Ao Si''s direction. With Feng Ao Si''s performance, if he didn''t manage to improve, the chance for him to be promoted again would be very pitiful.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    He might be stuck in this rank as 3000 menmander for a long period of time before he could be promoted again in the future.

    That was¡­ if it was possible for him to be promoted.

    But Nan Luo naturally didn''t want to erase Feng Ao Si''s hope. His older cousin would be able to do his best as long as he still has hope.

    In that case, he chose to stay silent.

    "Let''s go and have some rest. Tomorrow we have to depart early."

    "Yes!"

    Nan Luo then looked at Nan Hua, who was following them from behind. He grinned. "Nan, do you want to eat some snacks first?"

    "It''s alreadyte, Young Master. If you keep on eating snacks, it wouldn''t be healthy." Nan Hua walked closer and walked side by side beside Nan Luo. She knew that her twin brother never wanted them to put on the act of master and servant, so she just stayed by his side.

    "Tsk, you''re so rigid. Tomorrow, you''lle with me, right?"

    "Yes, I''ll apany you with the army for the next few weeks." Nan Hua didn''t know how long the war willst, but she would not stay with Nan Luo all the time.

    "Ow, do you have anything else to do?"

    "Yes." Nan Hua''s eyes flickered slightly. The organization that previously based in Wei Da Kingdom had been hiding their traces after Fei Yang Kingdom conquered Wei Da Kingdom. She had only received faint traces and couldn''t clean them up, yet.

    When there was a chance, she will pull them out of their hiding ces and cleaned them all.

    But for the time being, there was no point in waiting and doing nothing. Her subordinates would be able to watch should there be something that worth her attention.

    "I see." Nan Luo sighed and put the two of his hands behind the back of his head. He looked at the starry sky above him and sighed. "I hope the two of us can shine brightly like the stars above."

    Nan Hua looked up and then said calmly, "I think you meant yourself."

    "Nan¡­"

    Behind the twins, Long Qian Xing watched they walked away and there was a faint smile on the corner of his lips. He actually wanted to speak more with Nan Hua, but there was no such chance at all.

    He turned around.

    When war startedter, he might have more chance to interact with the littless. Somehow, he also anticipated it slightly.

    ¡­

    <Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side, The long southern border against Fei Yang Kingdom, Prime Minister Lei''s location>

    "Prime Minister Lei, General Wei is making his move again!" one of the soldiers yelling, informing Prime Minister Lei.

    "I know. Ask that new general to intercept him." Prime Minister Lei was staring at the map in front of him with serious expression, not caring about the news brought to him.

 Chapter 1292 Start Of The Invasion War Against Zhang Xu Kingdom (2)

    "General Cong is a new general, will he be able to handle it?" A man not far from Prime Minister Lei asked with arched eyebrows.

    Prime Minister Lei nced at the man and narrowed his eyes. "If you''re so worried about him, why did you suggest promoting him to be a general, Strategist Mang?"

    Strategist Mang smiled faintly. He''s a middle aged man around the age of 40s and carried a long scroll with him. It was his precious note that he never wanted to leave behind in the slightest bit.

    Previously, Strategist Mang was staying hidden in Zhang Xu Kingdom, waiting for the day for him to make his move. Now that Emperor Zhang Hou Tian had official taken the throne, it was time for him to also make his appearance. There was no point in staying hidden anymore.

    Fei Yang Kingdom will attack Zhang Xu Kingdom fiercely.

    Why couldn''t they also do the same?

    And now that Zhang Xu Kingdom was in disadvantageous situation, it was indeed the best time for him to make his appearance and helped the army to win in the war.

    "Alright, alright. General Cong is just a small pawn. He can at most hold back General Wei for a short period of time." Strategist Mang spread his arm. He smirked. "Can I start using them?"

    "Not yet, I''m going to use these special soldiers first. Without Chen Family, they will be out of control sooner orter." Prime Minister Lei put a pion on top of the location where General Wei''s soldiers were located. "He wouldn''t be able to handle them."

    "You sure is confident." Strategist Mang turned around. "Alright, in that case, I''m going to take a nap first. If you ever need my help, you can just ask your soldiers to wake me up."

    Prime Minister Lei snorted and didn''t answer.

    The soldier who stayed to guard was trying his best to keep a poker face. He always felt that Prime Minister Lei was collecting strange people. The few people around him were all very strange.

    From the timidmander from Lin Family, Fang Sheng Ling who couldn''t be controlled, and now the arrogant Strategist Mang.

    Everyone was very unique.

    But they all have the same advantage, which was their abilities that were very useful for war at the battlefield.

    ¡­

    <North border of Fei Yang Kingdom with Zhang Xu Kingdom, the long mountainous area near the border with Fan Yi Kingdom.>

    Yu Jin looked at the mountains in front of her and smirked. She had read the report that this was the ''territory'' of a general from Zhang Xu Kingdom. He had defended this area from Wei Da Kingdom''s attack for so many years without failing.

    But this general was weak when he was pulled out of his territory.

    So Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Emperor back then arranged for him to stay in the mountainous area all the time to defend against Wei Da Kingdom. As long as he was still alive, no one would be able to breach his defense.

    "Ye Jian, what are you doing over there." Yu Jin turned around and saw Ye Jian was busy with a few bamboo scrolls.

    "Of course I''m checking the stocks of our supplies!" Ye Jian rolled her eyes. "You call me here while knowing that I''m not good at battle isn''t it just for me to help you with other duties."

    "You''re smart."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Ye Jian: "¡­"

    She wanted to smash her fist on Yu Jin''s face. After staying in the mountain for a long time, she was finally called to the battlefield. At first, she was doubtful because she only knew a few tricks with hidden weapons.

    But aftering here, she realized that she was overthinking things.

    Yu Jin would be going on a long battle and needed to calcte her supplies. The men from the mountain range was not exactly good at this matter, so she was called up to help.

    As for their vige''s protection?

    There was still the woman from Dark Moon Organization who specialized in fragrance pouch who could help them. She was more than enough to protect the vige as it was easy for her to deal with some rogues.

    Not that there were many people who could sneak up to the mountain without triggering their rm and traps, though.

    "But are you sure that you want to engage in a long term battle like this?" Ye Jian asked with a frown. Given by how ruthless Yu Jin has always been, she would usually fight head on and crushed her opponent without giving any chance for them to recover.

    Now, she actually wanted to fight an attrition battle?

    "Yes." Yu Jin grinned.

    "Why?"

    "Don''t you think it''s good to have this area as my new territory?" Yu Jin''s eyes shone with great interest as she looked at the lush mountainous areas in front of her.

    Ye Jian: "¡­"

    F*** your territory.

    Ye Jian felt that she could never understand what was inside Yu Jin''s mind no matter how much time had passed. She had been following Yu Jin for a long period of time, but she couldn''t understand how this woman''s brain worked.

    "Queen Yu, you''re now part of Fei Yang Kingdom''s army. There''s no way they will be willing to give you this area as your new territory." Ye Jian tried her best to exin.

    "So what?" Yu Jin snorted. "I can still statin my people here and thene here again in the future. Don''t you think this ce is located in strategic location too?"

    Ye Jian was speechless.

    "There might be dispute with¡­"

    "Don''t worry so much." Yu Jin waved her hand carelessly. "It''s not like I''m going to rob Fei Yang Kingdom from their territory. I just want to be able to roam around this area freely and be the one in charge of this ce. They should agree to such a small request, right?"

    Ye Jian: "¡­"

    Which one from your requests could be considered as small request?

 Chapter 1293 Start Of The Invasion War Against Zhang Xu Kingdom (3)

    Yu Jin arched her eyebrows. "You don''t agree with me?"

    Ye Jian took a deep breath. "Fine, I''ll tell Wu Shan about this. He should be able to arrange for people to talk with Fei Yang Kingdom''s side."

    "No."

    "Huh?"

    "I need to conquer this area first." Yu Jin licked her lips. "Let''s go and prepare for battle! I''m pumped up for the next battle."

    Ye Jian: "¡­" you battle maniac.

    Feeling that her thoughts were improper, Ye Jian shrugged and chose to walk away. In any case, she would only help as the logistic person and would not participate in the battle directly.

    It was good that she didn''t have to go on the front.

    Recalling how brutal Yu Jin could be, Ye Jian sighed deeply.

    Let''s hope the battle wouldn''t be as long as they estimated.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Three Point Cities, Nan Hua, Long Qian Xing, and the others'' location>

    The soldiers marched when it was dawn. Thousands of soldiers walked out from the Three Point Cities, heading towards Zhang Xu Kingdom. Long line of soldiers could be seen even from a distance away.

    The war officially started in this area.

    Chi Song Hui, who was still a distance away, tactfully backed away when he heard that there were more soldiers. The soldiers from the opposite army was more than 10 times his soldiers, why should he get up and fight them.

    "Retreat to the hills." Chi Song Hui''s face darkened. Without General Shang arriving in this ce, he knew very well that he was not a match against so many soldiers. Unless he was going with the intention to die, he would not charge forward foolishly.

    He didn''t want to trade his life for a battle that he was destined to lose.

    Without anyone hindering them, Fei Yang Kingdom soldiers marched into Zhang Xu Kingdom''s territory unimpeded. No army confronted them because they didn''t want to die and chose to regroup with the others when General Shang arrivedter on.

    That way, their forces would be bigger.

    But they had to trade their territory as they couldn''t charge forward.

    There were only a few small armies who didn''t manage to run away in time and Feng Ao Si charged towards them without hesitation. This kind of small meat was only for smaller armies while the generals wouldn''t bother with it and give order for their men to just deal with it.

    Seeing how energetic Feng Ao Si was, Nan Luo was speechless. "Is he afraid that he wouldn''t be able to do anything once the battle truly start?"

    "I think it''s mostly because he knows that the others will definitely perform better than him." Feng Ao Kuai shrugged. There were a total of five youngmanders who were stationed with General Chi and General Xing, Feng Ao Si was not that remarkable.

    Those five naturally included him and Nan Luo.

    "Will Brother Si even think that far?" Nan Luo asked with doubt. Knowing Feng Ao Si, he felt that this older cousin of his was just hungry for battle.

    Feng Ao Kuai was silent.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    True enough.

    Given Feng Ao Si''s small brain, he felt that it was more likely for Feng Ao Si to just charge forward without thinking so much. He might feel that there was a chance for him to fight, so he just took it.

    Nan Hua looked at her older cousin and shook her head. It might take a bit more time for Feng Ao Si to truly mature. Even though his instinct was already being slowly honed, he was the type that mature slowly.

    But well, he was a cute boy.

    And it was impossible to force others above their capabilities or they will just end up break apart.

    "Forget it, let him have fun." Feng Ao Kuai waved his hand. He didn''t want to manage his older brother anymore. It was too tiring and made him more annoyed as time passed by.

    Nan Luo sniggered but said nothing.

    The first day went on uneventfully.

    Except for Feng Ao Si who was charging towards the enemies'' small armies and dealt with them, the othermanders focused more on marching forward. Thus, Feng Ao Si ended up being at the end of the army and his soldiers were thest to take rest.

    Dai was feeling tired.

    This was only the first day and their armies were already spent in fighting. Thankfully, these soldiers were used to Feng Ao Si''s willfulness so their stamina could be said to be great.

    If not, they might end up fainting in the middle because of Feng Ao Si''s unreasonable demand.

    Nan Luo, Feng Ao Kuai, and Nan Hua were sitting before a campfire after their dinner. No matter how much Feng Ao Kuai dissed his older brother, he still separated a portion for Feng Ao Si''s dinner.

    "You''re back, Brother Si." Nan Luo waved his hand at his older cousin who finally came andughed lightly. "Won''t your soldiers beat you up if you keep on doing things like this?"

    "They can''t beat me." Feng Ao Si snorted.

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    Technically, that was true, but what if he was being ambushed by a lot of people. No matter how strong Feng Ao Si is, there was no way he couldst an entire day if thousands of people were to swarm and attack him.

    Feng Ao Kuai shook his head. "How''s your gain?"

    "These soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom are rather weak. Or maybe it''s because they''re just small armies?" Feng Ao Si was confused.

    "That might be because their morale is low when they facerge army like you." Feng Ao Kuai handed the bowl. "Eat first."

    "Yes!" Feng Ao Si happily took the bowl and ate the porridge as fast as possible.

    "Rest well for tonight. We still have a long way to go tomorrow." Nan Luoughed too.

    Nan Hua watched the three of them being calm andposed. Even though they were going to bet with their lives and fought a bitter battle, this was not the first time. They had already adjusted their mentality and ready to face the challenge tomorrow.

    Everyone had grown up.

 Chapter 1294 Under The Night Sky

    Their talk over dinner didn''tst long. Everyone knew that they had to rest early for the battle tomorrow. This was no longer the first battle where they couldn''t even sleep because of excitement.

    They could easily adjust their mentality and forced themselves to rest so that they could fight in their optimal state.

    No matter how important and big the battle was, it wouldn''t be that much difference in the process with their other battles. They only needed to make sure that they have enough rest.

    Swish!

    In the quiet night, Nan Hua walked out of the area towards the nearby forest. Since Nan Luo was still considered as a small youngmander, his camp was not that far from the outer edge. It didn''t take long for Nan Hua to reach the forest.

    "Nan Si."

    "Yes, Young Miss."

    "Blend with the soldiers under Nan Luo starting tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    The number of soldiers were fixed, so Nan Si had to figure out a way to blend with them without attracting attention. They were using five people''s small squad, then 10 people, then 100 people.

    If a person suddenly appeared, that would definitely arouse doubt.

    Nan Si could only either rece someone or trade ce with someone else with some reasons or something like that.

    Nan Hua then leaned on the tree and looked at the starry sky above. Aftering here, she had more free time and sometimes, she would like to stay alone and looked at the sky above her.

    It was calming.

    "Adjutant Nan, can''t sleep?"

    Hearing that voice, Nan Hua turned and looked at Long Qian Xing who had just arrived. Her eyes flickered slightly. She didn''t tell anyone that she came here and with her low sense of presence, it should be hard to track her down.

    "I''m only rxing, General Xing," Nan Hua replied unhurriedly.

    "You don''t have to be so polite. There''s no one else around." Long Qian Xing chuckled lightly. After finding out that Nan is Nan Hua, his attention often shifted towards Nan Hua unconsciously. It was as if he was trying to find her in the crowd.

    Even with her low sense of presence, he could still find her from time to time.

    Anding here was more like a guess. When he hadn''t known Nan is Nan Hua, he often saw Nan staying alone in a rather remote ce. He guessed that Nan liked to stay alone and with the low sense of presence she had, other people wouldn''t usually pay attention to her.

    This time, he tried his luck and found Nan Hua walking to the forest. He couldn''t see what she was doing aside from sitting and looking at the night sky above.

    "Yes, General Xing," Nan Hua replied again.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua helplessly. "May I take a seat here?"

    "Please."

    Sitting beside Nan Hua, Long Qian Xing raised his head and looked at the night sky above. The sky in this world was indeed different from the night sky he used to see in his original world.

    Just looking at the sky back then always reminded him that he was now in different world. A world where he couldn''t see his original family and friends anymore. The sense of loss and emptiness was strong in the beginning, but he quickly adapted to the situation.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    He couldn''t go back.

    And he didn''t want to die.

    So he had to adapt. Adapt to his new identity, doing things in ordance to what he knew to protect himself and grew in this world.

    By now, he had already blended with this world. He had his family and friends in this world who were different but allowed him to ept his new identity better.

    "Do you like to see the sky?"

    "It''s calming." Nan Hua''s pitch ck pupil was still looking at the vast night sky. "People always feel that they can do anything and that the world had to bend with their wishes. But looking at the sky, they will feel small. The sky is vast and there are many mysteries within that hadn''t been explored."

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "There are indeed many things that still left unknown in the world. But as small as we are, we can make a difference as long as we put our mind into it."

    "Indeed."

    "Do you wish to change the world, Hua''er?"

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered. "No. I''m not that great to do that."

    "Then¡­"

    "I just wish to change history."

    Long Qian Xing fell silent. Changing history was also as hard as changing the world. The world is big and these five kingdoms were clearly not the entire world. But it was the only world they knew and could grasp at this point.

    And changing history meant that she wanted to leave her mark in the history, moving it in a way that she wanted to.

    "As the core figure?"

    "No." Nan Hua shook her head. Asking her to stand at the limelight was clearly impossible. She didn''t have the desire to be looked at by other people and stood at the ce where everyone could see her.

    She feltfort in the darkness.

    Under the night sky, it was calming.

    Not that she was afraid of the light, but it was because she knew that what she had done was not things that could be epted by most people. As a killer, as an assassin, how many lives had been taken with her own hands and how many people''s lives had been destroyed by her?

    The number was uncountable.

    At least, she couldn''t count it.

    "Whatever you want to do, you can ask me if you need any help," Long Qian Xing said after carefully looking at Nan Hua''s face. She was allowing him to know her better, but he could still feel the distance in her tone and action.

    It would take time for him to be able to close this distance.

    "Aren''t you worried that what I do was something outrageous?" Nan Hua finally turned to look at Long Qian Xing.

    Long Qian Xing chuckled. "Even if you want to destroy the world, I can support you."

 Chapter 1295 Under The Night Sky (2)

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered. "What makes you think I would want that?"

    "I don''t know." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and felt a sense of distance from the world from Nan Hua. It was as if she didn''t truly belong to this world and would not care about what had happened here.

    When he first came here, he honestly didn''t care about anything. He only tried his best to gain power because that was the only thing he knew to do. Being careful and slowly climbed his way up was something that had been engraved into his bones because of his upbringing.

    But things slowly changed.

    He had been here for 10 years and in the past decade, there were many things that had happened and pulled him to be part of this world.

    He was not just a passerby whonded onto this world unknowingly.

    He had be part of this world.

    "I can''t do that," Nan Hua said after a while. Looking at Long Qian Xing''s eyes, she could guess what he was thinking.

    The two of them transmigrated here, so she could more or less guessed what he thought.

    When she first came here, she also felt at loss and somewhat uncertain about what she had to do. But after a while, she simply adapted to this world.

    She never wanted to go back.

    In her previous world, she might be at the top as an assassin, but she had nothing that she treasured. Even her own life was something that could be treated lightly and being used as bet from time to time when she was doing her missions.

    She never truly treasured anything.

    She couldn''t get away from that organization.

    For her entire life, she was nothing more than a tool that could be used at will by those people to do the dirty work they didn''t want to do.

    Should what she had donee to light, she would be condemned by the entire world.

    But she didn''t care.

    She had no families, no friends, no sense of belonging at all.

    It was only after she came to this world that she found the sense of belonging that made her feel that she''s wanted. That there were others who were willing to care for her without asking for anything.

    All they wanted was for her to be happy.

    But she herself didn''t know what could actually make her happy. That emotion has long been abandoned by her and only slowly being regained bit by bit with her interaction in this world.

    "That''s good." Long Qian Xing chuckled.

    Nan Hua watched Long Qian Xing''s expression and knew that he never meant to truly destroy the world. They have something they cared for aftering to this world.

    This world had be part of their lives.

    The reason he asked that question might be because he just wanted to know her better. After all, there were things that they never actually talked about.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "Will you tell me more about your experience, General Xing?" Nan Hua asked slowly.

    With her already changing so many things, Nan Hua knew that the path Long Qian Xing followed was no longer the same as what she had read before. There will be many differences in his choices and actions.

    Perhaps, it was also what caused things to be different in this world.

    Because the butterfly effect she had brought caused the differences in small things and eventually be bigger and bigger.

    It was inevitable.

    "If you want to know, you can ask me anything, Hua''er." Long Qian Xing lowered his eyes, looking at the young woman beside him.

    She looked enchanting and beautiful.

    Women at her age had started to bloom beautifully, maturing from a child to be a woman.

    His mental age was already much older, but his physical body was 21 years old. He''s still very young but he couldn''t truly adapt to this age. Because he would always feel that he was much older.

    Looking at Nan Hua, sometimes he felt that he was looking at a child.

    A child he watched growing up.

    "Has Fan Yi Kingdom begin to make their moves?" Nan Hua asked. She knew that Long Qian Xing was sent to the border of Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom not long ago. At that time, she heard that he aplished a lot and even pushed the border further to the north.

    While the increase was not every significant at this time, it might y a big role in the future.

    "Fan Yi Kingdom?" Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "There are a lot of powerful people there if that''s what you want to ask. However, they didn''t treat us seriously in the war before."

    "Didn''t treat you seriously?" Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing, a bit confused.

    If Fan Yi Kingdom didn''t treat Long Qian Xing seriously, was they releasing water when they fought against Long Qian Xing? Considering that they lost their crown prince in order to stop the war, it didn''t seem to be that way.

    Why would the Emperor want to lose his son because of the war?

    Long Qian Xing showed a faint smile. "I didn''t mean that they''re releasing water. They can''t do their best because they''re busy at twopletely different fronts."

    No matter how powerful Fan Yi Kingdom, having to face two powerful force, they would be overwhelmed. It was impossible for them to truly focus on Long Qian Xing because it was winter.

    And winter is the time when the people at the north came to invade them.

    The northern border has never been peaceful. Fan Yi Kingdom would always have to fight them every year in order to protect the people who lived there. It was also because of this that Fan Yi Kingdom was the one that rarely made any move.

    They were busy with their own problems.

    Problems that they couldn''t solve easily because of their location and history.

 Chapter 1296 Under The Night Sky (3)

    Among the six, which had turned 5 by now, kingdoms, Fan Yi Kingdom was by no means weak. But because of the area they were located, it was hard for them to contend with the others.

    They had to maintain the delicate bnce of fighting against the force at the north and also fighting against the other three kingdoms who wanted to bite a piece of their meat.

    It was not easy.

    "The tribes at the north are stilling?" Nan Hua asked.

    She had heard of these tribes but she was not very clear about them. After all, Fei Yang Kingdom was located rtively to the south and had never encountered these things that bordered the north.

    Even if she wanted to meet them, she would have to travel a very long distance before she could do it.

    Nan Hua didn''t want to waste her time either.

    "Yes." Long Qian Xing nodded. "It''s because they have to face two fronts that I can take advantage of it to push them back."

    Nan Hua thought about it and nodded.

    No wonder that Long Qian Xing could establish his name so quickly on the battlefield. With the chances that was provided along with Long Qian Xing''s capabilities, it would be hard for him not to make a name for himself.

    As one always said, chances were given to those who are prepared.

    Long Qian Xing''s long preparation could finallye to the light as his name as a general resound on the battlefield.

    "Are you nning to be a Great General, General Xing?"

    "If there''s a chance, I''ll take it." Long Qian Xing smiled. "Don''t you think I have the demeanor of a great general, Hua''er?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "You''re a good person."

    What kind of demeanor a great general would have, how could she know? Every great general was different because of their personality. It was impossible for them to be the same as the other.

    Long Qian Xing''s lips twitched. "I don''t think I ask that."

    However, Nan Hua refused to give any morement about that. With Long Qian Xing''s personality and how he could act to be a gentleman all the time, she felt that it was hard to see him as threatening. But if he truly wanted to, Nan Hua knew that he could act that way.

    Long Qian Xing smiled faintly when he saw Nan Hua dodged the question. Seeing the light in her eyes, he felt amused.

    However, he knew better than to pester Nan Hua, so he changed the conversation, "Who do you think Zhang Xu Kingdom will send to fight against uster?"

    From what he knew so far, Nan Hua''s information gathering was by no means weaker than him. While he didn''t know for sure what kind of forces Nan Hua had under her, but he could guess that they shouldn''t be weaker than him.

    Now that they were here for war, discussing a bit about this should be fine, right?

    Thought if Nan Luo were to know that his sister and her fianc¨¦ was discussing war again in their free time, he would begin to wonder whether the two of them were truly lover or justrade in arms.

    He felt that he would never be able to discuss such matter with his wife if he got married in the future.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    The sense of vition¡­

    Was too strong.

    Thankfully, Nan Luo knew nothing.

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows and thought for a moment. "General Shang and General Jue."

    "General Jue, who is that?" Long Qian Xing frowned. This name was unfamiliar to him. From the few generals in Zhang Xu Kingdom, he had never heard of General Jue.

    "He used to be 5000 menmander but he will be promoted to be a general for this battle because Zhang Xu Kingdom iscking in personnel with the fierce battle at the north too." Nan Hua knew this from the story instead of the information agency.

    However, she guessed that things would develop the same because Zhang Xu Kingdom truly needed someone to take over the position as a general. They needed more blood to fight against the other kingdoms that were eyeing them.

    The timing of the earthquake was really bad, which put Zhang Xu Kingdom in the cusp of storm with many others wanted to take advantage of him.

    Thus, the promotion had to be done.

    "I see. No wonder I never heard his name before." Long Qian Xing chuckled.

    If it was 5000 men Commander Jue, he still remembered that person. It was the person who liked fighting so much aside from Fang Sheng Lin in Zhang Xu Kingdom. However, he hadn''t met with the other party.

    Considering that he himself was still growing and his strength will still increase as time passed, Long Qian Xing was thinking whether he could defeat the other party or not. They should be on par.

    He could tryter if they met on the battlefield.

    "Mhm."

    "You''re very informed of the news from Zhang Xu Kingdom. Is it hard, Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing asked slowly. He had his own information gathering small organization that helped him with gathering information from all over the world.

    However, he knew very well that it was not easy to maintain them.

    Not to mention, the methods for gathering information in this world was not easy. There was no paper yet and they had to use bamboo strips or skins to deliver information.

    Honestly, he himself wanted to make paper.

    But that would destroy the history line.

    And there were definitely not many people who could work on that line of business for the time being. Everyone''s attention was on war and how to win this war. He could only make a small portion of paper for his own use.

    As for promoting it?

    Please, he was not an engineer who could make the ancient papermaking equipment. He had only seen the picture and didn''t know the specific design. Though, he could also try if he really wanted to.

 Chapter 1297 Under The Night Sky (4)

    Is it hard?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and tilted her head. She didn''t like the management matter and didn''t know much about it. Because of that, she threw it to her subordinates. All she had to do was to give orders about how she wanted it to be.

    Honestly¡­ it was not really hard?

    "It''s not hard." Nan Hua shook her head.

    Long Qian Xing stretched his hand and grabbed Nan Hua''s hand on the ground. Now that she no longer bothered to pay attention to the fact that she was still the nobledy, her hand was somewhat rough due to her practice. Only the top was still as soft as it used to be.

    Nan Hua furrowed her eyebrows slightly when Long Qian Xing held her hand, but she didn''t push away. His hand felt warm in this cold night.

    "I have more people in Zhang Xu Kingdom," Long Qian Xing admitted calmly. "If you need help from the officials'' level people, you can ask me."

    Hearing his words, Nan Hua''s eyes flickered.

    She had only managed to sneak her people into Zhang Xu Kingdom this year because of the chaos. But Long Qian Xing actually already had people who was sneaked deep into the officials'' position?

    As expected, he was truly meticulous and ambitious.

    It seemed that she didn''t need to worry too much about the chaos that she was nning in the future for Zhang Xu Kingdom. Long Qian Xing would definitely have his own n as well and could cause more problems inside.

    "Are you using Lin Yuan''s money?" Nan Hua thought of that merchant who had been working with Long Qian Xing. While she did help Lin Yuan''s father, she had no business acumen in the slightest bit.

    Giving her money¡­ instead of doubling them, she felt that she might as well lost everything.

    That was why she didn''t interfere with Lin Yuan''s matter in the slightest bit and leave it to Long Qian Xing. She had no interest in taking his people under her either way since they could work well under him.

    "Technically, it''s my money since I invest in him." Long Qian Xingughed lightly. "He''s still green in some matters and need help to establish his position."

    Nan Hua was silent.

    For Long Qian Xing, these merchant''s sly tactics were all low tactics. Perhaps it was because he was already in the business world before and even caused a lot of problems in the previous world.

    Though, she was not clear of the situation and only knew that he used to have a big business. The story never mentioned Long Qian Xing''s background deeply before he entered the story.

    And Nan Hua didn''t need to know about it either.

    "Brother Long is amazing," Nan Hua praised.

    Even though her praise was very simple and direct, Long Qian Xing smiled happily. He had heard countless praises in his life, but only words from Nan Hua could stir the faint emotion within his heart.

    Without him realizing it, he had slowly but surely put the young girl in his heart firmly.

    While knowing her real identity, he only felt that what he knew about her wascking and want to know more.

    "Hua''er is equally amazing." Long Qian Xing chuckled. "Are you going to help your twin brother in the next battle?"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "Mhm."

    It was not a secret that Nan Hua will be staying with her twin brother. As Nan Luo''s adjutant, it was only natural that she would be with him and helped Nan Luo in the battle.

    "Would you like to participate in the strategy meetings?"

    "Cousin Ao Kuai is already there."

    "I guess that the idea Feng Ao Kuai mentioned yesterday has your consideration too?"

    "Yes, I talked to Cousin Ao Kuai a bit."

    "With my army''s strength, the tactics will also be good, but I think that it''s better to¡­."

    "So¡­"

    The two of them talked about the tactic to be used against Zhang Xu Kingdom as time passed by slowly.

    In the distance, Long Xu and Lou were watching and felt somewhat apprehensive when they watched Long Qian Xing being so careful towards a young man. Long Xu''s expression turned slightly strange as a thought crossed his mind while Lou looked like he was constipated.

    In any case, neither one of the two dared to step forward and interrupted Long Qian Xing and Adjutant Nan.

    Aside from these two, Fei Mao was watching while holding a stick of grass in his mouth. He was blended as one of the new recruits among the soldiers this time to follow Nan Hua. After all, he has always been her ''messenger.''

    And knowing Nan Hua''s real identity, he had the feeling that this cold leader of his could be somewhat normal from time to time.

    "Stop staying in one ce." Nan Si looked at Fei Mao coldly. "You will be found out if you don''t move."

    "I know, I know." Fei Mao moved to another ce and took a seat once more, ignoring Nan Si in the distance. There were several of Nan Hua''s people who were mixed with the soldiers this time.

    They all have different identities suited for them.

    Fei Mao''s eyesnded on Nan Hua once more. Even though she still looked expressionless most of the time, her gaze kept on moving towards Long Qian Xing and flickered from time to time.

    She had be more expressive.

    After that fateful mission where he almost lost his life in Nan Hua''s hand, Fei Mao had been following her for a long time. And he had watched Nan Hua''s progress in emotion little by little.

    ''So, she can also act more humane like.''

    Fei Mao leaned on the tree behind him and felt that this cold Master was actually also a human being. There were many times when he felt that Nan Hua is not human at all because of how outrageous she has always been.

    Time passed quietly.

    And when it was time, the two Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing separated and headed to their respective tent to rest.

 Chapter 1298 Invasion War Against Zhang Xu Kingdom (1)

    The next day, the army began to move once again.

    This time, they encountered Chi Song Lian in the middle. To be exact, they spotted his army heading deeper into Zhang Xu Kingdom''s territory.

    "There are only 3000 men or so." Long Qian Xing''s sharp eyes immediately calcted the numbers and narrowed his eyes. "They''re trying to hinder our movement?"

    "Even if they want to, this number is too small." General Chi also looked towards the soldiers. His eyes swept the valley and when his eyes noticed the word written on the banner, his pupil shook.

    It was written Chi.

    And with the color and style, he knew very well that it was Chi Song Hui, his second son who chose to stay behind in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes narrowed when he saw the g. He naturally knew very well the meaning behind this g. The person who was at that side was naturally General Chi''s son who didn''t follow to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Now that General Chi''s first son had died, he only has one descendant left.

    In this situation, would he possibly fight against his son?

    General Chi closed his eyes for a moment and then waved his hand. "Arrange for someone to take care of the army at the side."

    "Yes, General Chi!"

    Long Qian Xing was controlling his horse while listening to General Chi''s order. He''s not a father, but he knew that it wouldn''t be easy for General Chi to give the order to kill his own son. No matter how far away they had been these times, did they truly have no feelings between father and son?

    He didn''t know.

    But he knew very well that this was one of the reasons why his father, Great General Long (The title had changed because of his rise in rank. It was previously General Long), didn''t want to have good rtionship with General Chi. It was because he understood that should General Chi''s scale tilted towards his own family, he could betray Fei Yang Kingdom.

    ''Is it the correct decision to send him here this time?'' Long Qian Xing pondered but eventually said nothing.

    If General Chi were to turn against them, he had already prepared countermeasure. Human''s heart was really hard to understand and Long Qian Xing didn''t want to take the gamble if it was unnecessary.

    At the same time, hemented that his father was not here.

    If the one here was Great General Long, Long Qian Xing knew that his father would be able to handle the matter better. After all, his father had already interacted with General Chi for a longer period of time and naturally knew this man better.

    It was not as shallow as Long Qian Xing.

    "You don''t have to worry." General Chi didn''t look at Long Qian Xing, but he could guess what the other party was thinking. Having shed with Long Qian Xing''s father several times, he knew why that man always hated him so much.

    Wasn''t it because they doubted his loyalty?

    He knew it very well.

    "I haven''t said anything, General Chi," Long Qian Xing responded politely.

    General Chi took a deep breath. His eyes were focused on the scenery in front of him. Even if he wanted things to change, it was not possible. From the very beginning, his failure had caused his family to be iplete.

    Nothing could change that anymore.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "We''re not standing on the opposite side. There''s nothing that can change it anymore."

    Nothing?

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows but said nothing.

    If that was what General Chi decided, he will not interfere. As long as General Chi didn''t betray Fei Yang Kingdom, he would not interfere with other decision that General Chi made for himself.

    ng! ng! ng!

    From the distance, the sound of fighting could be heard. Long Qian Xing knew that the army sent out must have met with Chi Song Hui''s army.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The one sent to meet with Chi Song Hui''s army was Mu Sheng Xi''s army. In fact, Feng Ao Si also wanted to try his luck, but Mu Sheng Xi went out first. He said that Feng Ao Si must be tired after repeated battle yesterday, so it was his turn this time.

    Feng Ao Si couldn''t say anything.

    "Damn! You could have just ignored us!" Chi Song Hui cursed when he saw Mu Sheng Xi''s army charging towards them.

    Mu Sheng Xi sneered. "As if I would do that. Charge!"

    "Damn you!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    It was not an ambush because the terrain didn''t make it possible. Neither side also seemed to care about that as they continued to sh heavily.

    Sound of battle could be heard even from a distance away.

    Feng Ao Si was watching and blinked his eyes. "Shall we help him? I''m still itching to have more battles."

    Behind him, Dai''s face was already as ck as a pot. Feng Ao Si''s soldiers were already being pushed around yesterday and now he wanted to fight again? Did he think that all of his soldiers were as strong as him?

    Their stamina was not unlimited like him, okay?

    "Leave it be. If you got left behind, you might not be able to catch up with the main armyter." Feng Ao Kuai shook his head.

    "Why did the two generals not clear these soldiers by themselves?"

    "Because the one there is Chi Song Hui." Nan Luo naturally also noticed those gs and knew that there was no way General Chi would want to charge against his son personally. Asking him not to care about his son''s life and death was one thing but being the one to personally send his son to death was another thing.

    Besides, they have more important task this time to charge forward and gain as much territory as possible from Zhang Xu Kingdom during this period of time.

    There was no time to engage in useless battles.

    "Chi Song Hui?" Feng Ao Si was stunned. "He''s here?"

 Chapter 1299 Invasion War Against Zhang Xu Kingdom (2)

    "He''s been in this area for a long period of time." Feng Ao Kuai was a bit speechless. "I''m the one fighting against him before."

    "Ooo." Feng Ao Si nodded absentmindedly.

    He honestly thought that since General Chi is in Fei Yang Kingdom, Zhang Xu Kingdom would not arrange Chi Song Hui to fight them. After all, making the father and son shed was not exactly a good situation.

    But with the two of them present at the same battlefield at the opposite side, it could also provide them with other possibilities. It was strange that neither side seemed to be trying to separate them and instead make them shes.

    But the one who arranged General Chi toe this time was not Long Qian Xing.

    It was arranged by the other higher ups.

    "Is it fine to leave Young Commander Mu be?" Nan Luo asked. If the battle didn''t end for a long period of time, there was no chance for Mu Sheng Xi toe along with them. There was high possibility that Mu Sheng Xi would have to fight a separate battle and ended up missing the main performance.

    "It shouldn''t take a long time for him." Feng Ao Kuai shrugged. "Don''t worry too much about him and worry about yourself instead."

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    Alright, he will focus more on his own career than other people''s career.

    They continued to walk while talking about small matters from time to time. Soon, they reached their destination and they could also see that the opposite party wasing. They had to make their headquarter soon.

    "Tomorrow will be the day of battle."

    Feng Ao Kuai then pointed to the forest. "You should go and scout the area. There might be some small armies waiting in ambush."

    "Got it." Nan Luo grinned and waved his hand. Xiao Yan and the other adjutants quickly do their work and gathered enough men for them to depart. They would go and sweep the areas around this ce.

    Several othermanders also received the task, so Nan Luo picked a random direction and headed out. Nan Hua followed beside Nan Luo while looking at the forest around her. She had already visited Zhang Xu Kingdom in the past, but she hadn''t walked around.

    After all, she was busy scheming against them back then.

    The forest here was very lush and vast. It would be hard for them to traverse in this kind of forest without leaving any traces.

    "It''s spring, so the forest is still a bit wet from the leftover snow." Nan Luo clicked his tongue. "But it''ll dry soon enough. I heard that if you''re talking about the forest in Shi Long Kingdom, there will be a lot of rains."

    Nan Hua nodded. "Aside from Summer, there are usually rains there."

    "I wonder how hard it will be to fight in forest when it''s rain." Nan Luo sighed deeply. He truly didn''t like fighting in the forest. His line of sight was severely limited in this kind of area, making it difficult for him to see his enemies.

    "It''s not going to be easy." Nan Hua tilted her head slightly. "You will have to adapt."

    "Ah, you want me to adapt?" Nan Luo was stunned.

    "A great general can fight anywhere."

    Nan Luo was silent and a determined gaze shed within his eyes. Whenever he thought about his grandfather and the feats that the three great generals achieved in the past, he always wished to be able to replicate or even surpass his grandfather.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    In that case, he will work harder!

    So much harder than what he had done now!

    "Nan, are you going to aim to be a general too?"

    "No."

    While many people might like to stand under the limelight, Nan Hua would rather shy away from it. She had no interest in this grand title that many people tried so hard to achieve.

    "Hehe, ok." Nan Luo chuckled. However, his expression turned tense as he looked into the distance and furrowed his eyebrows. "Xiao Yan."

    "I''ll go and check."

    Nan Hua stayed beside Nan Luo with no intention to help. She had noticed the appearance of these people but she just wanted to see how Nan Luo will do it. Without her presence, he will have to handle many things by himself.

    She wanted to see his growth.

    ng!

    The sound of metal shing could be heard.

    "Surround them! Don''t let them get away!" Nan Luo yelled and ran towards the group of people in front of him. His expression was solemn as he ran as fast as possible towards these soldiers.

    They were nimble as they had been staying in the forest for a long period of time. It was Nan Luo who was not used with the terrain that felt that running was really difficult.

    Bang!

    There was a sound of crashing from the front and Nan Luo saw that a group of his soldiers had already circled around. He smiled happily. "You did great, Xiao Yan."

    Xiao Yan shook his head. "They''re the advance group, Young Master. I didn''t do anything."

    "Still, bring them back. We have some questions for them." Nan Luo pointed at the few people he managed to capture and kept his sword back. This short battle was not fun at all for him.

    It ended before he could even make his move.

    With these people, Nan Luo was not in the mood to continue looking around. If not because it was necessary for him to scout the area, he would not have stayed here even for a second longer.

    After checking the area and bumped with two more groups, Nan Luo brought the prisoners back. There were also some corpses on the forest but he let his men take care of them. In this era, it was the opponent''s head that was sometimes used as trophy for them to gain merit.

    Cruel.

    But what do you expect from war?

    Nan Luo simply ignored it because he didn''t need it for his merit. The testimonies and result of his army was more than enough.

 Chapter 1300 Invasion War Against Zhang Xu Kingdom (3)

    "You also bumped with some people?" Sheng Shan Lang was also roaming around and bumped with several people. It seemed that there were several squads in this area who patrolled before the war officially began.

    "Yep." Nan Luo nodded. "Are you going to interrogate them?"

    "I n to hand them over to Second Young Commander Feng."

    "Ah? Why?"

    "I think that Second Young Commander Feng can do it better than me." Sheng Shan Lang nodded seriously.

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    Just how deep the impression of Feng Ao Kuai''s ''interrogation'' back then was? No matter how scary Feng Ao Kuai is, he was not a monster that had to be avoided at all cost, right?

    Feng Ao Si was helping them to set up the headquarter and the camps. He waved his hand to the others. "Ao Kuai is inside. He has been interrogating the other prisoners from othermanders."

    "They hand it over to him?" Nan Luo asked in surprise.

    "They believed that it''s better to hand it to him because of his methods." Feng Ao Si scratched the back of his head. Did his younger brother somehow be famous in the strange field when he didn''t pay attention?

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes and for some reasons recalled their past training. Back then, they also felt like vomiting when Nan Hua was the one who did the interrogation. But after a while, they got used to it while Feng Ao Kuai somehow adapted the method of interrogation?

    "I''m a little curious now. Do you want to watch?"

    "No." Feng Ao Si shook his head. He still wanted to have a good dream tonight, so it would be better for him not to be exposed to these things.

    "I have somewhere I have to be." Sheng Shan Lang was more tactful, but his legs were faster.

    Nan Luo: "¡­" how traumatized is he to avoid Feng Ao Kuai so much?

    For some reason, Nan Luo began to feel pity for his future cousin inw. It seemed that Sheng Shan Lang would never be able to speak with Feng Ao Kuai normally again in the future based on how he had been acting so far.

    He went to the back and watched as Feng Ao Kuai interrogated these people. Beside him was Nan Hua and the othermanders who wanted to take a look too. It was just that after they saw how bloody and cruel it was¡­

    Many of them turned around with pale face.

    They felt that whoever was handed to Feng Ao Kuai would suffer a lot, especially if they were his enemies.

    "You''re done?" Nan Luo asked after Feng Ao Kuai had finished asking questions and washing his hand.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "I''m done. You''re watching?"

    "The others are also watching. They''re currently retching at the back." Nan Luo shrugged. After being tempered by Nan Hua, he didn''t feel anything when he was watching the torture that Feng Ao Kuai did.

    "I see."

    "What did you get?"

    "There are 2 main generals this time, mainly General Shang and General Jue. The two of them had arrived at the nearby hills but they didn''t know the specific of the headquarter because they''re also searching."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "Tsk, I thought we''ll be able to find their headquarters." Nan Luo clicked his tongue, feeling a bit of pity.

    "There are also the list of othermanders'' name, their weapons, the size of their army and everything." Feng Ao Kuai pointed at the bamboo scrolls that his adjutant used to record. "I''ll sort it out and send it to General Chi and General Xingter."

    "Ok."

    Nan Luo was also curious, but he knew that the two generals would take precedent before theirs. Anyway, their gain was not small.

    Information has always been very important at the battlefield.

    Those who could obtain more information will be able to win the battle in the future.

    Nan Hua had memorized the content of the information, so she headed to rest first while Nan Luo and the others waited until it was night time before they were given more of the information.

    The battle n was also formted.

    "There''s a valley at the right side after this shorter hill heading deeper towards Zhang Xu Kingdom. I''m going to use this way to prate deep into Zhang Xu Kingdom''s area." General Chi was more familiar with the terrains.

    Even though he hadn''t been here for more than a decade, his knowledge definitely surpassed the others by a lot.

    "I''m going to take the forest route from the front left. I guessed that their headquarters should be among these hills at the front." Long Qian Xing''s lips curled up to form a smirk. "If we could break into their headquarters, it would be quite fun."

    General Chi arched his eyebrows. "Every hills have different pathway to go up. Be careful when you go there."

    "Thank you for your concern, General Chi." Long Qian Xing cupped his fist.

    They talked a bit more and divided themanders before going to rest.

    ¡­

    <Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side, General Shang and General Jue''s side>

    General Shang was an old veteran in Zhang Xu Kingdom. However, he was not usually deployed to the frontline as he was busy to settle the other matters at the southeast of Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    When Prime Minister Lei needed his help, he will step forward.

    But most of the time, he would be staying behind in the shadow and felt unwilling to step up.

    "You''rete, General Jue." General Shang looked at the man in front of him coldly. He was against the sudden promotion of General Jue, but he was not a match against those annoying people.

    For this war, two people were suddenly promoted to be a general and one of them was thrown to him.

    The foundation was there, but General Shang felt that General Jue was not that ready yet.

    "I''m sorry, General Shang. There are some annoying people on the road, so I fight a bit." General Jue cupped his fist respectfully yet his tone was anything but polite.

 Chapter 1301 Invasion War Against Zhang Xu Kingdom (4)

    General Shang snorted. "We covered a wide area. The valley is the fastest route to go deeper into our territory, so I will be heading there to intercept if there''s anyone who want to take the shortcut."

    "Will they take such obvious trap?" General Jue was not convinced.

    "Who would miss out on such a clear route?" General Shang was toozy to argue with this annoying new general. He had more experience when it came to big battle, so General Shang knew that it would be impossible for them not to use this route.

    Were they nning on using the hard route and make trouble for themselves?

    It would be better to use two routes at the same time and take the opportunity to step forward as much as possible.

    "Then I¡­"

    "You can roam around in the forest." General Shang snorted. "I''m leaving Commander Bin on the headquarter. He can defend it and take note if there are any army going closer to any of us."

    General Jue thought of Commander Bin, who was one of the few famous archers in Zhang Xu Kingdom. With him guarding the headquarter, they would be feel saver as he could protect it even from a distance.

    As for the problem of close distance?

    There were also othermanders who could take that role.

    "Got it."

    General Shang looked at General Jue. "Don''t mess up or you will not be able to handle the consequences."

    General Jue snorted and turned around.

    The two of them were both arrogant and if not for this sudden battle, they would not be arranged together. But now that Zhang Xu Kingdom was facing attack from 2 directions coupled with the internal problem, they have to make use of all the avable manpower.

    No matter how much they didn''t like this arrangement, they could only stay silent.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, the long north border with Zhang Xu Kingdom, Great General Wei''s location>

    The battle against Prime Minister Lei had been going on stalemate for some time. Aside from a few shes and a lot of soldiers'' death, there hadn''t been much progress. However, Great General Wei was very patient.

    He knew that there was no need to rush.

    When it was time, they could win the battle as long as they were patience enough.

    "General Wei, His Majesty had arrived."

    General Wei paused in his movement and turned around. He nodded at the messenger and walked out. This was one of the few variables that he himself didn''t expect, but he will follow the arrangement.

    "General Wei greets His Majesty, the Emperor. Long life Your Majesty." General Wei knelt on the ground the moment Emperor Yang Zhou arrived.

    "Rise. You don''t have to wee me so grandly." Emperor Yang Zhou purposely didn''t mention the matters of his arrival so grandly. What he wanted was to observe the battle with his own eyes and watched the battle that had been going on for a long period of time unfolded right in front of his eyes.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty." General Wei stood up but he still lowered his head. He didn''t dare to look in Emperor Yang Zhou''s direction directly.

    "I hope that my arrival will not disturb your n."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "Your Majesty, your arrival will not disturb my n." General Wei instead had thought of several other ns that could make use of Emperor Yang Zhou''s presence. But he didn''t say those words out loud because he still had to review these ns one by one to find out whether they were feasible or not.

    No matter what, he couldn''t afford to put the Emperor in danger.

    "Good." Emperor Yang Zhou looked out of the window at the battle. He was not a person who had never seen war. Because of many matters, he had already participated in various battles in person.

    Tempered by the harsh battle and steel des, he was not just a small canary raised in the cage.

    "Your Majesty, will you assume themand?" General Wei asked in a low voice carefully.

    "Not for now." Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t want to foolishly took control of the things before seeing how things unfolded here.

    He was not such a stupid person to think that he was invincible. Years of fighting at the court where his life hover between life and death had taught him not to underestimate anyone.

    Without understanding the situation, he would not make any reckless move.

    "Proceed as how you would be without my presence." Emperor Yang Zhou''s eyes narrowed. "I will watch for the time being."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    General Wei cupped his fist and excused himself before walking out of the room. He looked at the direction of Zhang Xu Kingdom as his eyes narrowed. With the presence of Emperor Yang Zhou, the soldiers'' morale will definitely rise.

    They were fighting alongside the Emperor, who would think that such an honor would fall to them?

    But it was not the time to announce this yet.

    Prime Minister Lei is a very cunning person.

    If he showed his card without preparation, it was estimated that Prime Minister Lei would instead take this chance to assassinate Emperor Yang Zhou.

    ''It''s a dangerous bet for him toe here.'' General Wei walked along the corridor, his steps were light.

    But he liked this kind of dangerous bet.

    The higher the stake, the more interesting things would be.

    It didn''t take long for General Wei to return to his own residence while assigning a few people for some important tasks. The security was one of the highest importance as the Emperor is here.

    Nothing wrong should happen.

    Knock! Knock!

    "General Wei, First Young Commander Wei and Second Young Commander Wei are here."

    "Let them in." General Wei raised his head and saw his first son, Wei Mu Bai and first daughter, Wei Mu Ya.

    "Father," the two of them greeted hurriedly.

    "What brings you two here, Mu Bai, Mu Ya?" General Wei asked, his tone was as indifferent as ever.

 Chapter 1302 Third Day (1)

    Both Wei Mu Bai and Wei Mu Ya was unfazed with their father''s indifferent tone. They were already used to it after interacting with their own father for so many years. There was no way that they could possibly shake him with their mere presence.

    "Father, I would like to request to be moved towards the east area," Wei Mu Bai replied while cupping his fist.

    "Father, I would like to support my brother," Wei Mu Ya added

    General Wei looked at the two children who were no longer that young anymore. He tapped the table. "Are you sure that you can defeat him?"

    They didn''t say anything but General Wei knew the formation of the soldiers in Zhang Xu Kingdom. For him, it was a child''s y for him to understand what had happened on the other side.

    "Father, I''m a 4000 menmander," Wei Mu Bai said solemnly. It has been a while since thest time he was promoted. Hearing the other youngmanders were also making their name one by one made him somewhat ufortable.

    His youthfulpetitiveness made him unwilling to lose.

    "I request your approval to fight against General Cong." Wei Mu Bai cupped his fist.

    General Cong was a new general who was assigned to this area to help with Prime Minister Lei. After all, there was no doubt that Fei Yang Kingdom would begin tounch big offensive attack against Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    "General Cao is in charge of the battle against General Cong." General Wei looked at his son deeply. "You''re weed to assist him."

    Wei Mu Bai smiled. "Thank you, Father."

    General Wei then looked at his first daughter, Wei Mu Ya. This daughter of his was not that capable and even as a 1000 menmander, she was stillcking in many areas. She was already getting older and in ordance to the custom in this era, she had long past the marriageable age.

    "Mu Ya, the age limit is 20 years old." General Wei looked at his first daughter deeply. "If you still can''t prove to me that you''re capable on your own, you will return obediently and stay with your younger sister."

    Wei Mu Ya''s fingers sped to form a fist. She''s already 19 years old and would turn 20 soon enough. Rather than achieving merit, she had been losing countless times on the battlefield.

    Normally, thosemanders who kept on losing would be disbanded or demoted. However, her father was still giving her chance and helped from time to time, allowing her to achieve victory.

    But it was not enough.

    She had to be able to stand on her own if she wished to continue as amander on the battlefield. With her current capabilities, she was nothing more than a low ranked soldier who could only follow order.

    "Yes, Father." Wei Mu Ya bowed.

    The two of them then walked out of their father''s study room, no longer bothering him. It was silence as the two of them walked in the corridor until Wei Mu Bai spoke out.

    "If you need help, I can help you, Mu Ya."

    "I know, Brother Bai." Wei Mu Ya knew her brother is kind to her and willing to help her. Their rtionship was good with each other. But she didn''t want to bother him again and again.

    Wei Mu Bai looked at his stubborn sister and felt somewhat helpless. The two of them were indeed brother and sisters, but they could also be said to be rival. Fighting at the frontline for so many years had allowed them to temper their body and mind.

    But at the same time, it didn''t erase theirpetitiveness.

    He''s older than Wei Mu Ya by three years, so he only felt that it was natural for him to rank higher than her. Unless Wei Mu Ya showed exceptional talent, it would be hard to catch up with him.

    Besides, he also felt distressed to see his younger sister being so troubled like this.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "If you do well in this war, Father will give you more chances." Wei Mu Bai pointed to the barracks. "Rest for the time being. Tomorrow will be another big battle."

    Wei Mu Ya looked at her older brother and nodded. "Yes, Brother Bai."

    The two brother and sister looked at each other before they went on their separate ways.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Long Qian Xing and the others'' side>

    The night passed by quietly. When it was morning, the soldiers came out of their tent, heading towards their designated frontline. Theirmanders were ready earlier than them, standing at the front.

    Feng Ao Kuai watched them all while assigning his soldiers in the headquarters. He didn''t really like this, but he knew very well that he was not qualified to go front and fought a decisive offensive battle.

    At the very least, he was not really suitable right now.

    Gong!

    The gong signaling the start of the battle sounded.

    "Everyone, charge forward!" General Chi was sitting on his warhorse at the very front. He looked into the distance, looking very ready to charge forward with the soldiers following behind him.

    "Uooooo."

    Walking fast into the alley, General Chi had spotted the opposite soldiers very quickly. The corner of his lips curled up to form a smirk. "So the one here is you, General Shang."

    General Shang narrowed his eyes when he saw the iing soldiers and snorted. He had fought with General Chi when he was younger. At that time, the two of them cooperated quite well.

    Who would have thought that they eventually became enemies and had to fight against each other?

    Fate always worked in the strange ways.

    "Readied your shield!" General Shang yelled.

    "YES!"

    The soldiers held their soldiers tightly, making sure that they put it at the very front to block the iing surge of soldiers.

    General Chi watched the soldiers who were wielding the shield and sneered.

    Do you really think such puny shield would be able to block him?

    How na?ve.

    Bang!

    SLASH!

 Chapter 1303 Third Day (2)

    Bang!

    Several soldiers were sent flying with just one strike from General Chi''s swords. Without any mercy, his horse kept on charging forward and countless soldiers died under his de. It was so violent that blood sttered everywhere.

    General Shang watched the scene coldly and spat out," Staying with those barbarians, you only learn how to use your muscles rather than your brain."

    "At least, it''s better than you who had be a coward." General Chi sneered and kept on charging in General Shang''s direction. "Do you think such a coward like you would be able to withstand my de?"

    "Heh, you''re the one who wouldn''t be able to withstand it!"

    Bang! CLANG!

    The sound of metal shing reverberated. The two of generals shed with each other and repelled each other. Stepping back due to the impact, General Chi still kept the same sneer on his face.

    Right now, he just wished to fight and fight more to make sure that he didn''t think of anything else aside from battle.

    "Damn! You did get stronger, huh?" General Shang cursed and looked at his old friend. "But that''s not enough!"

    "You''re the one who''s not a match against me!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing reverberated. The other soldiers consciously kept their distance to make sure they would not be implicated and hurt because of the after effect. Still, they were all also busy fighting against the other people who were in front of them.

    The battle was getting more intense.

    Not far from General Shang, Sheng Shan Lang was busy ordering his soldiers to attack and retreat again.

    ng! ng! sh!

    Sheng Shan Lang looked at the iingmanders and waved his hand. "Everyone, follow me to the back!"

    "UOooooooooo!"

    "Damn it! He''s running away again!" Themander from Zhang Xu Kingdom couldn''t help but curse when he saw this. The soldiers whom Sheng Shan Lang brought with him were all cavalry.

    They were chipping Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers little by little.

    It was not like Sheng Shan Lang didn''t want to fight head on, but in this battlefield, it was more advantageous for him to fight while maintaining his distance. This way, he would be able to create the greatest effect with the smallest effort.

    ng! ng!

    With Sheng Shan Lang chipping the soldiers little by little from one side, Feng Ao Si was doing the same on the other side. He honestly didn''t want to do this, but Dai told him that for today, he had to follow this arrangement to create the greatest benefit for Fei Yang Kingdom.

    And Feng Ao Si¡­

    He didn''t understand.

    But knowing that Dai would not hurt him, he chose to follow Dai''s arrangement and used the horse to kept on killing the soldiers and moved from one ce to another swiftly and quickly.

    sh! sh! sh!

    "Dai, you''re too slow!" Feng Ao Si yelled when he saw that Dai wasgging behind again. With him opening the road with his insane strength and stamina, it should have been easy for the others to follow him.

    Dai rolled his eyes. "Wait a bit, Young Master."

    Did he think Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers wouldn''t respond when they saw we''re going away?<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    The soldiers'' reaction was also quite fast, so they couldn''t follow Feng Ao Si so quickly. But this also made Dai think that the soldiers who followed Feng Ao Si had to be trained again. They were not performing as well as he thought they would.

    Tsk, how troublesome.

    ng! sh! sh!

    Feng Ao Si ignored Dai and kept on circling around his location, killing the Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers he could spot. His eyes were calm as if he was not killing people but insects. For a person who had been at the battlefield for such a long period of time, he had long been numb with this situation.

    He might look like an idiot most of the time, but he also understood the importance of having the correct attitude in war.

    He didn''t want to be a cold blooded killing machine.

    He just wanted to win.

    That''s all.

    "Young Master, let''s go." Dai looked at Feng Ao Si and reported.

    "Let''s go."

    Feng Ao Si raised his sword and continued to make his killing towards the other direction.

    ng! ng! ng!

    ¡­

    <The opposite side, Nan Luo and Nan Hua''s side along with Long Qian Xing>

    "Enter the forest." Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo, who was trying his best to walk quietly in the forest and shook her head.

    Nan Luo might have trained his martial arts, but this forest had too many things on the ground. Without proper and sufficient training, it would be hard for Nan Luo not make any noise at all when they were going at fast pace like this.

    "What tactic are we going to use?" Nan Luo asked in a low voice.

    "Gueri."

    "What?" Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua in confusion. This was the first time he ever heard of something like that. While he knew that he was not at advantage in the forest, but he never purposely trained through some kind of warfare tactic.

    "We''re going to ambush them." Nan Hua nced at Nan Luo. "And then we''ll run away."

    Nan Luo: "¡­"

    For some reason, he began to think that their opponents would be miserable.

    ¡­

    Sora''s Corner: Gueri Warfare

    Guerri warfare is a form of irregr warfare in which small groups ofbatants, such as paramilitary personnel, armed civilians, or irregrs, use military tactics including ambushes, sabotage, raids, petty warfare, hit-and-run tactics, and mobility, to fight arger and less-mobile traditional military.

    ^ The definition from Wiki

    My personal exnation for this story: a type of warfare that usually used by a smaller group of soldiers to fight against bigger army through various ''sneaky'' methods. It''s usually more useful when the terrains are notpletely open field such as forest, cliffs, and so on. I will use several types of them in theter part of the story.

 Chapter 1304 Third Day (3)

    It didn''t take long for Nan Hua to exin to Nan Luo what he was supposed to do. Listening to Nan Hua''s exnation, Nan Luo looked at his twin sister and began to feel that she was even scarier than Feng Ao Kuai when arranging tactics.

    When working with Feng Ao Kuai, he had felt pity for the enemies because they kept on falling for Feng Ao Kuai''s insidious traps. Now, hearing Nan Hua''s merciless ambush and tactics, he began to feel that her enemies were even more miserable.

    "Is it fine for us to use this kind of tactics?"

    "It''s fine." Nan Hua thought for a moment before adding, "General Xing will be using simr tactics too."

    "Huh?" Nan Luo was stunned.

    Long Qian Xing was not exactly at disadvantage in terms of number, right?

    ¡­

    <Not far from them, Long Qian Xing''s Side>

    Long Qian Xing was not exactly staying with Nan Luo all the time. After telling the other party that they would be heading to the forest, he had already designated the route where he would be going.

    They would be hunting for the headquarters'' location.

    At least, that was his n.

    "Ask them to blend with the forest." Long Qian Xing''s eyes narrowed when he looked at the soldiers behind him. "Do they not know how to walk silently? Should I increase your training?"

    The soldiers tensed up when they heard that they would be given more training and focused more. They had been tortured for a long period of time with Long Qian Xing''s harsh training.

    No one wanted more training.

    Seeing that the soldiers were more serious, Long Qian Xing nodded and walked deeper. When he talked with Nan Hua that night, the two of them had agreed to use guerri tactic. It was closer to sneaky battle.

    But for Long Qian Xing, who cares about that?

    Zhang Xu Kingdom was notorious for their schemes and immoral use of poisons; why couldn''t they use sneaky tactics instead?

    Anyway, Long Qian Xing''s soldiers were also trained to fight in the forest more than Nan Luo''s soldiers. This will allow them to adapt to the environment faster and possibly help him to win the battle through this kind of tactic.

    As they walked deeper into the forest, Long Qian Xing''s sharp sense caught on that there were people at the front.

    "Scout."

    Swish!

    Several soldiers dashed forward, maintaining their silence but nimbly crossed the forest without making any noise whatsoever. They were the special group of scout that Long Qian Xing had trained for a long time.

    If there was any need to scout, they would be sent first.

    They had to be careful from being found by others.

    Swish!

    "General Xing, there''s a group of soldiers at the front around 1000 men soldiers. They''re separate group with¡­."

    Long Qian Xing listened to the scout reporting the condition of the army at the front and the corner of his lips curled up to form a smirk. "Head forward, eliminate them as fast as possible. We''re ambushing them!"

    "Yes, General Xing!"

    The soldiers moved sneakily towards the army at the front. When they were close enough, Long Qian Xing yelled the order and the soldiers charged forward.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "Uooooooooo!"

    ng! sh! ng! sh! ng! sh!

    The army from Zhang Xu Kingdom was caught by the ambush and failed to react in time. They couldn''t do anything as they were being killed. Only a few of them managed to react and raised their sword to defend.

    But in the end, the overwhelming number of Long Qian Xing''s soldiers drowned them.

    "General Xing, it''s clear!"

    "We''ll move to the next one!"

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers moved faster under Long Qian Xing lead.

    Everywhere they went, there will be corpses in thisrge forest that was being killed. And Long Qian Xing himself had already separated his other adjutants to move on their own and killed the army from Zhang Xu Kingdom using the same tactic.

    If the enemy''s number was much higher, they ambushed and retreat within half an incense stick of time.

    All they had to do was to inflict damages as much as possible.

    If the enemy''s number was lower, they ambushed and strive to eliminate everyone within half an incense stick of time.

    After that, they had to move again.

    With this tactic, the patrolling soldiers under Zhang Xu Kingdom fell one by one.

    Within half a day, more than 5 armies were injured and some of them were annihted. It was to the point that General Jue felt like vomiting.

    Close to 5,000 soldiers died on the very first time they shed.

    If this were to be reported, what would his image be?

    General Jue was only recently promoted and handed over the soldiers under several othermanders to work under him. He spread them in the vast forest because it would be hard for them to spot Long Qian Xing''s army without luck.

    But it was precisely because of his tactic to spread them that he kept on receiving news of their losses.

    "Do you know the direction where they headed?" General Jue asked.

    "We estimated that there are a total of 4 armies separating and ambushing our soldiers, General Jue." The soldiers who came to report knelt down. "Their number should be in thousands."

    "Thousands of soldiers entering the forest and yet we didn''t even spot them and instead being ambushed." General Jue''s gazes were cold. "Tell me, how did you usually train to the point that you failed to notice their presence?"

    The soldier didn''t dare to reply.

    He knew very well no matter what he said, he would be wrong and treated badly by General Jue.

    This new general was ambitious.

    He had to perform well in this war or he would be demoted back to his previous rank.

    No, the question whether he could even keep his previous rank was also a question if he were to lose too much in this war.

 Chapter 1305 Third Day (4)

    "Report! General Jue, there''s movement at the front left!"

    "I''m going there." General Jue took out hisrge long axe and pointed to one direction. "Everyone, follow me and charge in that direction!"

    "UOooooooo!"

    The soldiers yelled loudly and began to charge with General Jue at the very forefront.

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing''s side>

    ng! sh! ng! sh!

    Long Qian Xing calcted the time and narrowed his eyes. As they entered deep into the forest, it was getting harder to eliminate the soldiers within the estimated time limit. They had to run away before being caught.

    And hearing the faint war cry from one direction, he guessed that the other party would reach this location before he had the time to run.

    In that case¡­

    "Prepare for confrontation! Raise the g!" Long Qian Xing yelled.

    "YES!"

    The soldiers were all burning with fighting intent. They were all very energetic and wanted to move forward as much as possible, following Long Qian Xing''s order.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "So you''re here, General Xing!"

    "Ah, General Jue." Long Qian Xing smirked. It seemed that the n of handing the valley to General Shang was correct. He was not ready to fight a frontal battle with that cunning and old general yet.

    This new general is the best opponent for him to keep on growing.

    "I''LL KILL YOU!" General Jue roared angrily as he watched the bloodied mark around Long Qian Xing. Countless corpses wereid on the ground carelessly and brutally. How many lives had died in this war?

    Long Qian Xing only looked at General Jue and there was a faint smile on the corner of his lips. "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"

    Swish! Jleb! Jleb! Jleb!

    Being able to stay here first, there was a group of soldiers whom Long Qian Xing stationed on the trees. Using bow and arrows, they hit the soldiers behind General Jue, adding more to the battle casualties.

    ng!

    Raising his sword, Long Qian Xing weed the long battle axe calmly. He smirked. "I hope you''re ready for a long battle, General Jue."

    Bang!

    "That''s my line." General Jue looked at Long Qian Xing and snorted.

    The next moment, the two of them shed against each other violently.

    ¡­

    <Nan Luo and Nan Hua''s side>

    Aside from two adjutants of Long Qian Xing who went on a rampage to kill the small armies from Zhang Xu Kingdom, Nan Luo and Nan Hua were also tasked the same. The difference was that they would be mostly tasked to injure the opponent and not annihte them.

    After all, the number of their army was only 2000 and it was hard topletely eliminate 1000 soldiers in just half an incense stick of time.

    It was not impossible.

    But Nan Hua would have to work harder just to do that and Nan Hua had no intention of doing that at all. She was only apanying her brother and helped him without hindering his own growth as amander.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    ng! ng! sh!

    After ambushing an army, Nan Hua calcted the time and yelled to her twin brother. "Time''s up!"

    "Retreat!" Nan Luo gave his order.

    Xiao Yan nodded and waved his hand to the soldiers, asking them to retreat back into the forest.

    Leaving the group of injured army, Nan Luo and his soldiers entered into the forest and erased their tracks. This was the second ambush they made in half a day and Nan Luo began to feel that this tactic was really good.

    It was somewhat amusing to see the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom looked lost when they saw their enemies ran away even though the other party didn''t lose.

    And when the reinforcement arrived, the opponents had run away.

    They couldn''t do anything but feel vexed.

    "This is such an awesome battle tactic, Nan." Nan Luo grinned happily. He felt that fighting with Nan Hua was indeed really fun.

    "You have to train your own scout if you want to do it again in the future." Nan Hua nced at her twin brother and shook her head. It would not be easy to train someone at the same level as hers.

    In terms of scouting, she was top notch.

    After all, an assassin and a scout had simrities in terms of hiding their presence. As a scout, it was really hard for anyone to notice Nan Hua with her superb presence eraser skill.

    This way, she could easily sneak close into the enemy''s line, gather information, and returned safely.

    "Yeah, I know." Nan Luo scratched the back of his head embarrassedly. This convenience only came because Nan Hua was with him this time.

    Without Nan Hua''s presence, he would have a hard time designing the ambush.

    Uooooooooooooooo

    The two of them hear battle cry from a distance and Nan Hua leapt up to climb the tree. Within moments, she had reached very high and looked into the distance. Seeing Long Qian Xing''s g, her eyes narrowed.

    "Nan?" Nan Luo called from below.

    "General Xing had met with General Jue or General Shang." Nan Hua naturally didn''t know who among the two generals were assigned into the forest. They didn''t manage to interrogate the soldiers as they were just focused on killing them.

    "So fast?" Nan Luo still wanted to enjoy the feeling of fighting after ambushing the opponent.

    "We''ll intercept the reinforcement." Nan Hua pointed to one direction. "There should be more soldiers from this direction, so we can try to intercept them."

    "Yes!" Nan Luo''s eyes lit up.

    "Let''s go everyone!"

    "Yes!"

    Thus, they continued their battle.

    ¡­

    The battles were violent.

    But there was no significant loss of the importantbatants. Whether it was General Chi''s side or Long Qian Xing''s side, neither they or their opponents managed to gain any big advantage against the other party. By the end of the day, the two armies voluntary retreat as they were unwilling to fight in the middle of the night.

    The gong sounded.

    And the night slowly returned its tranquility.

 Chapter 1306 End Of The Third Day

    <Long Qian Xing, Nan Luo, Nan Hua, and the other''s side in the headquarters'' camp>

    "Fuah! I feel alive!"

    Ssh!

    "Stop ying with water." Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Luo and rolled his eyes. "You''re like a little kid."

    "I''m beat up." Nan Luo stretched his hand. "But I learn a lot of things today, so I think that tomorrow will be even better!"

    "Mhm." Feng Ao Kuai nodded.

    He had heard of their tactic and felt that it was pretty good. But the perquisite was for them to know the enemy''s location in advance and then attacked. If what happened today was the opposite, it wouldn''t be very pretty for them.

    After all, it meant that they were also vulnerable for being attacked by the other party.

    "Will you use the same tactic tomorrow?" Feng Ao Kuai asked.

    "I guess." Nan Luo turned to look at Nan Hua. The one who decided the tactic for his army was Nan Hua when she was present. Only in the case when she didn''t want to be in charge of their strategy would Nan Luo thought of something else as recement for the tactics.

    "You will stay the same. General Xing will arrange one of his adjutant to stay within the back perimeter and prevent Zhang Xu Kingdom from repeating the same tactic as us." Nan Hua nced at Nan Luo.

    "Eh?" Nan Luo was stunned. "Will they use the same tactic?"

    "There''s no copyright for military tactic. Who said that they couldn''t copy our tactic?" Nan Hua was calm about this. Having their military tactic stolen after it was being used once was somethingmon. The difference was simply the efficiency because they could only guess and work things out by themselves.

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    What in the world was that copyright?

    That was only useful for books, dramas, and something like that. Even then, thew in this era was still not that very strict. Unlike in Nan Hua''s previous world where the vition of copyright could result in court summon and also a lot of money settlement.

    Thew here still didn''t protect arts very much. Aside from books and schr that was revered and protected, the others were not paid much attention yet. After all, everyone was focusing on war and everything rted to it.

    Who would have time to care for arts when they were busy thinking whether they could keep their lives or not in the next war?

    No one was that idle.

    "I really want to beat them up for stealing our tactic," Nan Luo murmured under his breath, feeling terribly annoyed.

    Nan Hua nced at Nan Luo but said nothing.

    It was not easy to protect one''s right, especially in some matters when there were not manyws governed it. They could only eat the loss and silently cursed those people who stole the copyright.

    And then¡­

    Then, there''s nothing.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Real world is not like fiction where there would be some kind of reversing that happened or some powerful people making their move. Many people who had their right infringed usually belonged to the bottom level. They had no power and could do nothing but to stay silent when their right was infringed.

    Because no matter how much ruckus they made, no one would actually stand up for them.

    "It''s better for you to think of how to deal with tomorrow''s battle rather than being angry because of their unscrupulous method." Feng Ao Kuai was calmer. "Also, you just have to make sure that you won''t end up being the one ambushed."

    "I guess I have to set up some defensive measure, huh?" Nan Luo asked in a low voice and then sighed.

    "Yes, I''ll leave it to you." Nan Hua spotted Long Qian Xing approaching and stood up.

    Nan Luo nced in the direction where Nan Hua walked and a wry smile formed on the corner of his lips. He really didn''t feel good watching his own sister getting closer to others yet there was nothing that he could do.

    Feng Ao Kuai picked up the fruit that he picked up on the way and munched calmly. "If you want to stop her, you can just stand up and walked in her direction. She wouldn''t be angry at you."

    "I don''t want to stop her from finding her happiness." Nan Luo turned his head away. "And if he dared to hurt her, I''ll be the first one to destroy everything he had."

    Hearing that, Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows. He could see traces of ruthlessness shed within Nan Luo''s eyes and knew that Nan Luo is serious.

    They were no longer children.

    They already have power that was enough to cause destruction at a certain degree.

    If Nan Luo and Long Qian Xing were truly be enemies, Feng Ao Kuai could imagine that there will be arge turmoil. He sneaked a nce at Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing but averted his eyes away.

    Nan Hua is by no means a flower that was grown in protected environment.

    She''s a thorny and wild flower that was capable to hurt those who dared to plot against her.

    Feng Ao Kuai was not worried that Nan Hua will get hurt.

    Of course, he will never make it easy for Long Qian Xing in the open. Who make him had design for his precious cousin?

    He will naturally never let him off so easily.

    "General Xing," Nan Hua greeted Long Qian Xing before he entered their camp. "We didn''t expect your presence here."

    "Ie here because I would like to talk with you." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and smiled faintly. "It''s about tomorrow''s battle."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes at Long Qian Xing, who was showing an innocent smile in her direction. She had the feeling that their talk would not only end up with the battle tomorrow but also other things.

    However, she still epted his suggestion.

    "Let''s sit down over there."

    "Ok."

 Chapter 1307 Conversation Between Nan Hua And Long Qian Xing

    Lou couldn''t understand why Long Qian Xing was trying to get close to an adjutant. However, as Long Qian Xing''s men, he was not qualified to ask anything to his Master about his decision. Their rtionship was not so close to the point that he would dare to break this barrier.

    Long Qian Xing didn''t spend much time with Nan Hua this time and only talked a bit about the war and the route that Nan Luo took. However, his attentive look made Lou felt that theirmander was getting stranger.

    "Long Xu, do you think it''s fine for us to leave Master be?" Lou asked in a low voice. He felt that there was something that they could do, but he also didn''t dare to do anything. As a servant, he should never ever crossed the line between master and servant unless he wanted to lose his life.

    Long Xu nced at Lou and rubbed his chin. "Perhaps?"

    "Huh?"

    Long Xu looked in Nan Hua''s direction for a moment before lowering his eyes. Light flickered within his eyes slightly.

    "Let''s go and prepare for tomorrow''s battle. You will be the one to lead the soldiers for the defense."

    "Ok."

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s side>

    Moving away from Nan Luo and the others, Long Qian Xing picked a rtively empty and quiet area.

    "It has been a tiring day, so I won''t take too much of your time today," Long Qian Xing said with an apologetic smile on his face.

    The war had just started and there would be more battles. It was not possible for them to force themselves too hard so early in the war unless they were nning on sweeping the enemy with fast method.

    It was just that this kind of method was impossible to do in this war.

    Both Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom were powerful kingdoms and it was impossible for one party to crush the others so easily. The two kingdoms will definitely have a tug of war between the two of them back and forth.

    "It''s fine," Nan Hua replied. "I''m not tired."

    "Your battle n today is very interesting." Long Qian Xing chuckled. When he received the report and found out that Nan Hua cooperated with Nan Luo in such a method, he wanted tough.

    For a weaker and smaller army, fighting head on has always been the most despised method. They were already at the disadvantage in number, was there any need for them to put themselves in more disadvantaged position by fighting a direct battle?

    As one knew, direct battles'' ending was usually determined by their number and skills.

    If the number was already overwhelming, what kind of battle do you want to fight in the end by putting yourself in the disadvantaged position?

    They were not so stupid like that.

    "It''s a good way and the fast mobility allowed us to gain some advantage in this battle," Nan Hua replied humbly.

    "Yes." Long Qian Xing smiled warmly.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and blinked her eyes. She could guess that he must have his own reason for mentioning about this tactic. While this tactic would be quite useful, but it was also hard to do for a long period of time.

    First of all, they would only chip away the enemy''s soldiers and will definitely take a long time to achieve the result they wanted. In a direct battle, they would be able to achieve direct result. But in this kind of battle, it was a prolonged battle.

    It was because they were the weaker party and couldn''t deal a decisive blow.

    Secondly, this kind of battle was also very exhausting. They didn''t only need to hide from the enemy, they also needed to n the ambush well to make sure that it would not be found out by the enemy before it was the time for the attack.

    It was also because of this that the battle was not an easy one to fight.

    Thirdly, ambush battles were centered in the element of surprise. The more often they used this method, the more prepared the enemy would be. The element of surprise would be less as they were prepared for an ambush that coulde at any time.

    So it would be better to use this tactic sparingly and only when it was truly needed.

    Ambushing again and again would only make the other party prepared and allowed them to train their soldiers to react in time for the various ambush.

    Human''s creativity might be unlimited.

    But it was also limited in their own way.

    "Does Brother Long has a n for tomorrow''s battle?" Nan Hua asked slowly.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "I''m thinking of cooperating together between my army and Nan Luo''s army."

    Cooperating together?

    Nan Hua''s eyes shed in surprise.

    In terms of number, Long Qian Xing''s army was muchrger than Nan Luo. It was not an exaggeration to say that Nan Luo''s army was only at the size of one of themanders under Long Qian Xing.

    It would be strange for Long Qian Xing to ask for coboration with Nan Luo.

    "Would it be appropriate?" Nan Hua asked carefully.

    Appropriate?

    Long Qian Xing chuckled. "There''s now that stipted higher rankedmander couldn''t cooperate with someone at lower ranked. Besides, the main reason why I want to cooperate is because of this tactic that you made today."

    The tactic?

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing, her ck obsidian pupil was staring straight in Long Qian Xing''s direction. Her eyes were very clear and reflected her rity. At this time, there was some thoughts in Nan Hua''s mind, but she chose to wait for Long Qian Xing to say it by himself.

    "There should be some other simr tactics that you have inside your head, right?" Long Qian Xing asked, his tone was certain and this question sounded more like stating a fact rather than asking a question.

 Chapter 1308 Tit For Tat

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered at Long Qian Xing''s words.

    She looked at Long Qian Xing and opened her mouth, wanting to exin but Long Qian Xing beat her to it. "I''m not trying to push you or anything. I only think this way because I think that you''re very smart, Hua''er. If this instead put pressure on you, you can pretend that I said nothing."

    Pretend that you said nothing?

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and guessed that he had some doubts about her, but he didn''t have any direction about where he should think to.

    Looking at his deep dark brown eyes that was staring straight in her direction, Nan Hua felt her heart trembled a bit.

    She took a deep breath and nodded lightly. "Tell me what do you need me to do, Brother Long. I will arrange the appropriate tactic."

    Long Qian Xing smiled helplessly. "Don''t force yourself¡­."

    "I''m not forcing myself." Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing with solemn expression. There was traces of determination within her eyes that was rarely seen. "I''m smarter and better than you think, so you can ask me anything you want, Brother Long."

    Seeing the serious and solemn look in Nan Hua''s eyes, Long Qian Xing''s eyes trembled. He was silent for a while before he spoke out, "I need you to¡­"

    ¡­

    <Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side, General Shang and General Jue''s location>

    Bang!

    "That brat is ying with me." General Jue was angry when he thought of what Long Qian Xing did. They were fighting for a long period of time, but they didn''t manage to take advantage against each other.

    This made him angry.

    As a martial artist who liked fighting and had already fought with a lot of people, General Jue was confident in his skills. But in front of Long Qian Xing, he felt that the two of them matched so well.

    Too well for hisfort.

    "I can see that General Xing is not a general just because of his background." General Shang looked at General Jue and sat down on the chair nearby calmly.

    General Jue sneered. "Aren''t those people from Fan Yi Kingdom had already proven that in the short battle a few months ago."

    "That short battle didn''t count. The real pirs of Fan Yi Kingdoms are all busy dealing with the barbarians from the north." General Shang knew the situation better than the muscle brain General Jue. He shook his head. "Cool down your head. Tomorrow battle will not be easy."

    "Don''t worry." General Jue sneered. "Since they thought of ambushing us, why can''t we do the same? We have advantage in terms of the terrains."

    This is Zhang Xu Kingdom''s territory. It was only because Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers were using this strange tactic that they were caught off guard. But from tomorrow on, General Jue will be more cautious and not let them advance easily.

    "Mhm." General Shang nodded.

    "How''s General Chi?"

    "He''s a stubborn person." General Shang thought of General Chi and their battle and shook his head. "But there''s nothing you need to worry about. He might be strong, but I''m by no means weak."

    "You can''t defeat him?" General Jue asked, his tone was somewhat scornful.

    The rtionship between these two generals were indeed not too good. After all, they were only assigned for this war due to the fact that there were not enough people to take the position.

    Asking them to cooperate well after only knowing each other for a short period of time¡­<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Erm¡­

    That was impossible.

    "Can you defeat Fang Sheng Lin?" General Shang asked another question.

    General Jue: "¡­"

    He wanted to smash his fist on General Shang''s face. That Fang Sheng Lin was a monster thorough and thorough. There was no need forparison. He was always being toyed around by Fang Sheng Lin after some period of time.

    "Don''tpare that damn traitor with that monster."

    General Shang sneered. "Stop being so arrogant. There are a lot of people who are better than you. Just make sure you can hold on in the next battle."

    "I know."

    "I''m leaving my son in your army."

    General Jue frowned, feeling annoyed but said nothing. General Shang''s son was a promising youngmander in Zhang Xu Kingdom. He would usually work under General Shang and followed his father''s army.

    But this time, General Shang actually handed him to General Jue. While feeling that this damn general didn''t trust him, General Jue said nothing.

    He couldn''t change this general''s arrangement anyway.

    The one selected to lead in this battle is General Shang.

    ¡­

    <Nan Hua''s side>

    The discussion with Long Qian Xing was rather short.

    But Nan Hua seemed to havee to her own thoughts and decision after the short period of time talking.

    "Nan, you''re done?" Nan Luo asked, his tone was as cheerful as always. He carefully hid his unwillingness when he thought that Long Qian Xing was trying to kidnap his sister away.

    No matter how much he didn''t want his sister to leave him, he knew that the time wille when she would have her own family. He couldn''t apany her for his entire life, but he will be there when she needed him as her brother.

    Nan Hua nodded and looked at Nan Luo for a moment before saying, "Tomorrow, we''ll try to cooperate in a simple manner with General Xing."

    "Oh, we''ll cooperate¡­ what did you say?" Nan Luo''s reaction was slower than usual. He raised his head in shock as he stood up. "We''re cooperating with General Xing?"

    "It''s a simple cooperation and we''ll still move separately but we''ll be located in the same area." Nan Hua patted Nan Luo''s shoulder. "I''ll tell you more in the morning before the execution."

    "No, wait, Nan, can''t you tell me now?"

    "You won''t be able to sleep if I tell you now."

    Nan Luo: "¡­" I already can''t sleep!

    He looked at his twin sister resentfully, feeling that she was purposely hanging him.

 Chapter 1309 Nan Huaâ€™s Thoughts

    Feng Ao Kuai listened to their words and sighed lightly. He patted Nan Luo''s shoulder. "You won''t be able to pry open her mouth no matter what you do."

    "¡­I know." Nan Luo looked like he wanted to cry.

    In the first ce, he knew that he couldn''t force his twin sister to say anything she didn''t want to say.

    Even if he wanted to pry open her mouth, that would depend on whether he had the capability to do so. And based on what Nan Luo knew about himself, he sadly didn''t have that qualification.

    He was too weak!

    Most importantly, he didn''t want to raise his hand against his twin sister.

    Nan Luo truly felt that he was really miserable.

    "Eat more food so that you can sleep." Feng Ao Kuai handed the bowl to Nan Luo. Anyway, it was estimated that Nan Luo would be tortured to sleep, so it would be better to fill his belly.

    "If I''m too full, I won''t be able to eat¡­"

    "It''s fine."

    Nan Luo: "¡­"

    While Nan Luo was resentfully eating more soup with Feng Ao Kuai, Nan Hua was silently making her way to her tent. Her steps were light and her expression looked indifferent, but her eyes flickered from time to time.

    To be honest, she was a bit surprised with herself.

    During the short discussion with Long Qian Xing, she didn''t expect that she would actually try to rmend herself to fight so openly and tantly in front of Long Qian Xing.

    With her cautious and careful personality, Nan Hua knew very well that she was not someone who was eager to show her presence. She was not the type of person who was aiming to make grand achievements or anything like that.

    It has always been the opposite.

    She would try her best to hide her merit and blend in the darkness, be as ordinary as possible so that no one would be able to notice her.

    No one noticed.

    No one knew.

    No one paid attention.

    She would be the one making the move in the dark by herself and no one ever realized that she was actually the one who made the move.

    It has always been her style.

    If she had wanted to be famous, she could have done that from a young age. With her capabilities, countless people would be too ashamed to say that they were a genius.

    In front of her, many people were so pale inparison.

    But she never did it.

    However¡­

    During that conversation, Nan Hua felt a faint impulse from within her heart to make the move first and try her best to show herself out in this battle in front of Long Qian Xing. It was such a dangerous thought that Nan Hua never expected from herself.

    Prove herself?

    She never had to prove herself to anyone.

    Her performance was clear for anyone and those who dared to doubt her would be beaten up.

    Show herself?

    She was someone from the dark world and didn''t have any desire to stand within the light.

    But when she was discussing with Long Qian Xing and he mentioned about tactics, Nan Hua knew very well that she was thinking about various war tactics stored inside her mind. These were the memory she learned from many events in her previous lives.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Even if more than half of them couldn''t be used in this era, the rest of them was still very useful.

    Nan Hua''s n was to use them appropriately when it was necessary.

    ''When it''s necessary¡­''

    It''s necessary now, isn''t it?

    From the very moment her rtionship with Long Qian Xing was confirmed, Nan Hua knew very well that something within her was slowly changing.

    She could no longer always put an indifferent expression in front of Long Qian Xing. Instead, she would try her best to guess what he wanted and try to help him, make him happy, and spend more time with him.

    These things slowly became her subconscious thoughts that affected her actions in a subtle way.

    ''I¡­''

    She wanted to be with him.

    She wanted to tell him that she could also be of help to him.

    She didn''t just want to stay on the background board.

    ''I like him.''

    Nan Hua lowered her head and the corner of her lips curled up slightly.

    She had known that she had feelings for Long Qian Xing, but it was only now she understood the depth of this short and simple sentence of ''I like you.''

    It''s a very simple sentence.

    But it was also a very powerful sentence.

    Nan Hua raised her eyes, looking at the starry sky above her head. She knew that she''s changing slowly but surely, but she was not against this change.

    In this rtionship, she will also amodate him just as he amodates her but in her own ways.

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing''s side>

    The talk with Nan Hua ended after the short discussion about tomorrow''s battle. Long Qian Xing went on a separate way from Nan Hua and returned to his own tent, looking at the pile of documents on the table and sighed lightly.

    When he saw Nan Hua''s eyes when she stared in his direction, he felt that it was impossible for him to stay calm.

    He has always seen Nan Hua as a cute little rabbit that was weak and needed to be protected.

    That was his impression of Nan Hua from the very beginning.

    Butter on, he learned that the little girl who looked very cute and petite was nothing like her outer appearance.

    She''s a very strong and capable woman.

    Unlike the weak and fragile image that he thought at first, Nan Hua was actually someone who couldpare with him.

    "Lou."

    "Yes, Master?" Lou quickly came to the tent as fast as possible.

    "Lou, send these to the othermanders." Long Qian Xing put a few documents and handed them to Lou.

    "Yes, Master."

    Long Qian Xing sat near the door and looked at the starry sky above him.

 Chapter 1310 Long Qian Xingâ€™s Thoughts

    He was faintly recalling his first meeting with Nan Hua. The young girl looked weak, pale, and sickly. Being called by his older sister to Long Family Residence, she was instead schemed and poisoned.

    At that time, he didn''t care for Nan Hua and didn''t have much thoughts about her. For him, she was just an unfamiliar fianc¨¦e that was tied to him by his family members without bothering to ask about his opinion.

    She looked so small, weak, and fragile.

    After that meeting, they met again in the small banquet and the stupid girl was fooled and nearly fell.

    At that time, he only thought that she was so stupid.

    How could she listen to the words of others so easily and be easily coaxed by them? If not because he was there, would she be embarrassed andughed at by others? He felt that girls were nothing more than troubles.

    Again and again, his impression of Nan Hua was nothing more than the protected youngdy of Nan Family.

    Later on, he heard of her past life in Nan Family Residence because of her father and step mother treatment and felt a bit distressed. The young and weak girl had actually suffered so much.

    He watched as the young girl overturned the scheme directed at her to others.

    She was not just a weak and useless youngdy, but a weak and smart youngdy who knew how to use her position to protect herself.

    Her small body was slowly growing to be a properdy.

    Very beautiful.

    Long Qian Xing didn''t know whether he was attracted by her beautiful appearance or because of her cunning and smart appearance first. What he knew was that before he knew it, he couldn''t move his eyes away from her.

    He would unconsciously follow her when she appeared in front of him.

    But Nan Family had their own ns and sent her away from him for a long time. He tried to find her, desperately trying to find her figure.

    What he didn''t expect was that she was actually so near yet he looked at the faraway distance.

    Was he so blind?

    He thought that he could always find her no matter where she was.

    But reality gave him a hard p that even when she was beside him, he couldn''t sense her at all.

    And it was only then he realized that she was not the weak girl.

    She''s strong.

    Even stronger than him in some areas.

    But no matter how much he had interacted with Nan Hua, he felt that he would always forget about this matter. His impression of her remained on the past when she was still the weak yet smart youngdy who knew how to protect herself.

    Long Qian Xing closed his eyes.

    He couldn''t bring himself to see Nan Hua as a strong martial artist.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Until today.

    The moment he saw that ck obsidian pupils staring in his direction with such clear eyes, he knew very well that he couldn''t deceive himself. She did have weak and petite appearance, but she''s also very strong.

    When he was interacting with her in some matters, he had to remember that she was no longer just his small fianc¨¦e. She''s also a martial artist and also amander on the battlefield who could fight on the frontline and influenced the result of the battle.

    So, he also seriously discussed the tactics and arranged her position in ordance to her abilities.

    He was hesitant.

    But in the end, he chose to do this.

    Because he knew very well that it was impossible for him to put Nan Hua in the safe position on the rear when he knew how valuable her abilities were. He wanted to protect her, so what he could do was to get stronger and made sure that he was in the position to do so.

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes shed with determination before he turned around and entered the tent.

    ¡­

    The day passed quietly.

    Everyone had their own thoughts as they rested for the night. It was a quiet night and no one tried to ambush the others.

    Perhaps, it was because they knew that this would be a long battle and hasty ambush would not yield them anything.

    The next day, the battle was as vigorous as the previous day. General Chi and the others in his side was using the same tactics.

    Feng Ao Si wanted to protest, but it was not possible because Dai said that it was the best course of tactics.

    "Why can''t I just charge forward?"

    "First of all, Young Master, we can''t follow you if you decide to charge inside. These soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdoms are too weak for your immense strength and stamina." Dai''s poker face was a shade darker as he tried to convince Feng Ao Si.

    He swore silently inside his heart that he wanted to ask for a raise from Old Master Nan.

    Being Feng Ao Si''s nanny was truly not easy!

    "Secondly, this terrain allows to use more maneuver than our usual terrains. If you keep limiting yourself to just one type of tactic, your opponent can read you so easily and your soldiers will not gain enough experience."

    "Thirdly, you''re not just out here to fight alone but as amander who''s leading his soldiers. You have to think about your course of action because it will affect the entirety of the army under you as well."

    "Fourth, General Chi didn''t ask themanders under him to effectively kill themanders from Zhang Xu Kingdom because there are too many of them and many of them are hiding. The best thing we should do right now is to chip their number of soldiers and weaken them for future battles."

    "Future battles?" Feng Ao Si was confused.

    "Do you really think that it''s possible for us topletely capture Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City from this distance?" Dai looked at Feng Ao Si coldly.

    Feng Ao Si was silent for a moment before shaking his head.

 Chapter 1311 Fourth Day (1)

    Feng Ao Si was notpletely stupid.

    Even he knew that it was not possible for them to defeat Zhang Xu Kingdom, arge kingdom, in just a matter of days. Unless they have an overwhelming advantage against Zhang Xu Kingdom, it would just be a pipe dream.

    He knew very well that during spars with his sibling and cousins, he couldn''t defeat them easily unless the difference in strength was so big. Just like when he was fighting against his grandfather, Old Master Nan easily beat him to pulp.

    That was because he was too weak aspared to Old Master Nan.

    But the strength difference between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom was definitely not so overwhelming. If anything, many people thought that their strength were more or less the same.

    Because of that, it would be impossible for Fei Yang Kingdom topletely conquer Zhang Xu Kingdom so easily.

    They had to infiltrate into Zhang Xu Kingdom slowly but surely.

    "Then, I''ll chip their soldiers'' number." Feng Ao Si nodded in agreement and turned around.

    Dai looked at Feng Ao Si''s back for a moment. He had the feeling that Feng Ao Si was slowly growing up. It seemed that this man finally had his veryte puberty¡­.

    He didn''t know whether it would be good or not for Feng Ao Si to start growing up a bit.

    But if he truly wanted to be amander, he couldn''tpletely stay as a childish person. There was a huge responsibility on his shoulder and he had to learn how to truly bear it.

    "Keep on moving!"

    Uoooooooo

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of battle continued to resound on the battlefield.

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing, Nan Luo, and Nan Hua''s side>

    Even though Nan Hua said to Nan Luo that they would be cooperating with Long Qian Xing, their battle tactic was still not much different from before.

    They continued to stick with their tactic of ambushing while moving in the vast forest. With Nan Hua leading the way, Nan Luo was confident. He believed that no one could defeat his twin sister no matter what she did.

    However, Nan Hua was inevitably not a scout who was raised in this forest.

    "Nan?" Nan Luo saw Nan Hua suddenly stopped.

    Nan Hua said nothing and looked at the hill in front of her. Her eyes narrowed slightly. "Prepare for battle. There are soldiers waiting in ambush."

    "Eh?" Nan Luo nearly cursed out loudly. They only managed to ambush once today and they already encountered an ambush? But thinking about it from another perspective, this terrain actually belonged to Zhang Xu Kingdom, so it was only natural that the soldiers on their side to be more familiar with it.

    They were more suitable to arrange an ambush in advance on some specific areas that could hide them better.

    "Head in that direction, you will be able to circle them and caught them in not so advantageous position." Nan Hua pointed to one direction.

    "Prepare for battle!" Nan Luo waved his hand.

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers quickly readied their weapon and shield while Nan Hua jumped to the nearby tree and hopped to the next trees. After a few jump, a knife appeared on her hand as shended on the next branch.

    The man who was waiting there was stunned when he saw an additional person. Before he could scream, a knife had already slit across his throat.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Thud!

    The man fell down and Nan Hua jumped to the next few trees and eliminated these guards. For her, it was very easy to do so because they were so weak.

    Tep!

    Landing on thest tree, Nan Hua leaned against the main tree and watched as Nan Luo charged towards the army who was waiting there. The number from both sides seemed to be identical.

    ''The leader is quite young.'' Nan Hua looked at themander and thought of several youngmanders from Zhang Xu Kingdom who might be with General Shang or General Jue.

    There was only one person aside from Chi Song Hui, which is General Shang''s son.

    ng!

    Nan Luo saw that his sword was blocked and jumped back in surprise. The man in front of him didn''t seem to be that old. Was he a youngmander from Zhang Xu Kingdom?

    The young man also looked in Nan Luo''s direction and his eyes widened. "You again?"

    "Young Commander Shang," Nan Luo gritted his teeth.

    "Young Commander Nan," the man, Young Commander Shang, also gritted his teeth.

    "You will die this time!"

    "You''re the one who will die, damn it!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes, trying to think when did Nan Luo met with Young Commander Shang. But she was not following Nan Luo all the time, so she guessed that it happened during the time when she was away. After all, she was not always watching him and he might meet with the other party because of their simr ranks.

    After that¡­

    "You will die for me!" Commander Shang roared in anger and rushed forward to attack Nan Luo.

    ng!

    Their weapon shed in the air and Nan Luo used this chance to maneuver his horse to counterattack.

    "You''re the one who will die!"

    Swish!

    Commander Shang avoided the blow and sneered coldly. He hated this damnmander in front of him with all of his heart.

    "As if I''ll die so easily!"

    "You b****!"

    "%^&*!~"

    The two of them cursed each other to die and also shed a few times.

    Looking at their battle, Nan Hua felt that it was good for her twin brother to hone his skills and didn''t jump down to help. The twomanders have simr abilities and skills, which allowed the two of them to trade several blows without seeing any advantage or disadvantage from either side.

    After making sure that her twin brother would be fine even without her, Nan Hua stayed on the tree. She looked in another direction where she could hear faint battles.

 Chapter 1312 Fourth Day (2)

    The agreement between Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing was for the two of them to keep track of each other''s location. Because the two of them were fighting different tactics, their methods to encounter the enemies were also very different.

    But for today, Long Qian Xing said that he wanted to follow Nan Hua''s tactic.

    Thus, the two of them were moving tacitly in the agreed direction and points. They would follow the set of movements and helped each other if it was necessary. But if it was not needed, then they unfortunately would not meet on the battlefield.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Nan Hua''s sharp senses keenly detected the movements and sound of metal shing not far from them.

    The g that belonged to General Jue kept on moving from one location to another. There were even curses and some other yells.

    Nan Hua silently lit a candle for General Jue.

    He must be being toyed by Long Qian Xing.

    Today, Long Qian Xing had no intention of fighting directly against General Jue, so he arranged for his men to keep watch of General Jue''s location.

    With that, he kept on going to the other direction, ambushing other armies and then run away before General Jue coulde.

    Very simr to Nan Hua''s tactic just now.

    It was just that their target waspletely different.

    Nan Hua was targeting the small armies so that Nan Luo would be able to deal with them without the need of her toe forward and settled the battle. On the other hand, Long Qian Xing was ying with General Jue and aimed at the small armies around his army again and again.

    The result?

    Naturally, General Jue was exploding in anger.

    "Damn you! Long Qian Xing! You coward!" General Jue looked at the injured soldiers in anger. Long Qian Xing was even faster than him and kept on avoiding his army.

    "General, there''s another request for reinforcement from the north!"

    "General, there''s another attack from the west side!"

    "Go there! I will catch you, you b******!"

    The soldiers said nothing and silently followed General Jue''s order. They hoped that this general could calm down soon enough and found General Xing.

    For some reasons, Long Qian Xing was always faster than them and kept on hitting their sides that were unprotected. But when they wanted to chase after the other party, they would always run the fastest.

    This way, they were all very annoyed yet they have nowhere to hit and vent their depression.

    All they could do was to try and aim towards the iing soldiers of Fei Yang Kingdom that tried to attack them.

    Whether it was sessful or not was not known, though.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Move to the next location." Long Qian Xing waved his hand that was holding the bloodied sword.

    The soldiers quickly retreated in orderly manner as Long Qian Xing picked the next direction. He was making sure that they had enough time to retreat so that they would not be caught by General Jue''s main soldiers.

    He felt that fighting in the forest like this was quite fun.

    It was like a cat and mouse and game.

    "I wonder whether you can read my movement, General Jue?" Long Qian Xing chuckled and walked beside his soldiers.

    The soldiers were all silently lighting a candle for General Jue. They knew how annoying Long Qian Xing could be and seeing General Jue was being yed by their leader, they knew very well that it was impossible for General Jue not to be angry.

    If he could maintain hisposure, he would have long been promoted to be a general and not just a temporary general in this situation.

    But of course, they would not say anything.

    They just had to follow Long Qian Xing''s order.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Tep! Tep!

    "Where''s Nan Luo''s army?"

    "Replying to General Xing, Young Commander Nan''s army is located at the southeast side from us. They seem to have stopped."

    Stopped?

    Long Qian Xing looked in that direction and his dark brown eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that there should be some other things that Nan Hua and Nan Luo needed to do.

    Perhaps another powerfulmander?

    "Did they call for help?"

    "Replying to General Xing, they didn''t call for help."

    No call for help?

    Long Qian Xing let out a low chuckle, feeling that his little fianc¨¦e is really capable. She was able to do many things by herself and even now, she didn''t need his help at all to settle this small group of army.

    He looked at General Jue''s army that he had been targeting for some time.

    It seemed that he should change his target.

    "Find any small armies around here."

    "Yes, General Xing!"

    "Move faster."

    Once he had finished the target, he began to move faster and avoided a head on confrontation with General Jue. For today, he would just y with General Jue. The direct confrontation could wait untilter.

    He was not so impatient to fight against that general.

    "General Xing, we spotted another small army at the front."

    "Good. Everyone, prepare for battle!"

    "Yes!"

    ¡­

    Time passed swiftly.

    When it was night time, General Jue was so frustrated. He didn''t even see Long Qian Xing''s shadow but kept on being one step toote. Looking at the remains of the soldiers on the path, he was so frustrated.

    But there was nothing that he could do.

    That damn Long Qian Xing was so cunning.

    Bang!

    Smashing the tree near their headquarters, General Jue vented his anger. The poor tree trembled and the areas where General Jue punched cracked.

    Boom!

    Therge tree fell to the ground.

    "Even if you punch the tree, you won''t be able to defeat that man." General Shang looked at General Jue and shook his head. He was truly never in favor with General Jue being promoted to be a general.

    "That''s not your business." General Jue was annoyed.

    "I have estimated their headquarters direction. Try to head there directly tomorrow and you might have some result." General Shang threw a bamboo strip towards General Jue.

 Chapter 1313 Fourth Day (3)

    Tep!

    Catching the bamboo strip, General Jue frowned. "If I try to head to their headquarters, how about ours?"

    "Leave it to Commander Bin. Also, Young Commander Chi is back. I will take my son and him back to face General Chi tomorrow."

    The battle ns had been arranged. All that left was for them to start the battle against Fei Yang Kingdom and made them feel the pain of losing their headquarters. With the number of soldiers on both sides, it would not be an easy battle, though.

    But during the day like this, whichmander would leave a lot of soldiers in their headquarters when their abilities were needed for battles?

    It could be said that the headquarter was also the weak point in some of the battles.

    General Jue arched his eyebrows. "You''re the diversion, huh?"

    "Heh." General Shang waved his hand. "Go and rest. Arrange your own battle n and destroy their headquarters."

    Thinking about the humiliation that Long Qian Xing forced him to eat today, General Jue was so vexed in his heart. There has been no way for him to vent this depression so far. Now that he was given the chance to fight and made them suffer, can he let this chance go?

    He sneered. "I will do it very dly."

    Thest word was stressed through gritted teeth. General Jue vowed that he would make Long Qian Xing suffered through this one attack to the other party''s headquarters.

    "Good." General Shang watched as General Jue walked away and shook his head. If only General Jue was half as good Long Qian Xing, he would not be yed around so badly today. That new general from Fei Yang Kingdom was truly not bad.

    "How urate is this direction?" General Jue looked at the content within the bamboo strip handed to him. The drawing of General Shang was very ugly and usightly, but he chose not toment about it now.

    General Shang rubbed his beard and replied coldly, "The general direction should be correct. For the rest, you can find it yourself."

    Find it himself?

    General Jue felt that General Shang was unreliable in this matter. However, he looked at the content of the bamboo strip and nodded his head. This is his best chance to take his revenge, so he will take the chance even if it seemed to be quite unreliable.

    "Call Chi Song Hui here."

    "Yes, General Shang."

    Chi Song Hui was in a bad mood. The battle between him and Mu Sheng Xi didn''t end quite well for both sides. They couldn''t defeat each other and strategically retreat for both sides after wounding a lot of soldiers.

    It seemed that both sides had simr ns of pulling and dragging the other party down. The end result was naturally not very pretty with the two of them lost many soldiers in the tug and pull battle between the two of them.

    Right now, his battle power was down by around 30% thanks to that battle.

    Many of his soldiers were wounded and couldn''t participate in the next battle. But he couldn''t just run away with the excuse that his soldiers were injured.

    The policy was unless he was down with only 30% of his soldiers who could fight, he was not allowed to retreat in the slightest bit. He still had to fight at the frontline and defend for Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    But with their current condition that was being invaded¡­<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    This policy basically didn''t exist.

    They had to fight until they were on theirst breath and there was no possibility for them to retreat.

    It was also because of this that Chi Song Hui was in a bad mood. He knew very well that there was no possibility for him to retreat at all and losing so many of his soldiers all at once¡­

    It was very painful.

    "Young Commander Chi, General Shang called for you."

    Chi Song Hui''s body stiffened when he heard that General Shang called for him. General Shang was one of the few people who were not afraid of offending his background family and would not hesitate to treat him sternly if it could benefit the military. It was precisely because of this that Chi Song Hui was afraid of General Shang.

    He took a deep breath.

    "I know."

    Walking to General Shang''s tent, Chi Song Hui felt awful.

    And one incense stick of timeter¡­

    He felt even more awful.

    General Shang knew that his result was far from ideal and spend the time scolding him as the elder. Chi Song Hui never liked being cared for by the elders because they only knew how to scold him and scold him again.

    He felt that these people only wanted to scold him and never thought that he was good enough no matter what he did.

    Watching Chi Song Hui acting like this, General Shang knew that his scolding entered one ear and came out from the other ear.

    He sighed and shook his head. "You''re following me tomorrow. If you have anything to ask, you can ask my son."

    Chi Song Hui frowned and tried not to show any change in his expression. He raised his hands and cupped his fist. "I understand, General Shang."

    "You may leave." General Shang waved his hand.

    Chi Song Hui nodded and walked away without hesitation.

    General Shang never understood why the Jian Family even wanted to keep this useless child. If they wanted to keep one of the children, they should have just picked the first son, who was more promising. In the end, they picked the second one.

    And it was unfortunate that the first child had already passed away in battle.

    "Father."

    "I hope you will not repeat the same mistake as Young Commander Chi."

    Young Commander Shang was waiting at the back as his father was busy. He was used with his father''s stern temper. After all, the only reason why General Shang bothered to scold them was because he cared for them.

 Chapter 1314 Fourth Day (4)

    Young Commander Shang cupped his fist. "I understand Father."

    "Do you have anything to ask?" General Shang was more patience in guiding his son because he wanted his son to seed him in the future. All in all, he was hoping that Young Commander Shang could get better with his guidance.

    "Father, why does Young Commander Chi assigned with us. Do you wish to use his presence to disturb General Chi?" Young Commander Shang wanted to know about this.

    If the father and son cared for each other and one of them had strong feelings for the others, wouldn''t it actually give birth to the thought of betrayal. With General Chi already betraying Zhang Xu Kingdom because of his failure, was Zhang Xu Kingdom not afraid of the second one?

    "Are you worried?" General Shang arched his eyebrows.

    In fact, many people had the same thoughts. After all, some father and child''s rtionship was quite strong and with filial piety being one of the value that was highly respected in this era, this arrangement was truly against the norm.

    Were they forcing the father and son to break the supposed filial piety?

    "Yes."

    "You don''t have to worry so much. The worst possible scenario will not happen with that worthless child." General Shang was not worried that Chi Song Hui will betray Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Chi Song Hui was useless.

    At least, in terms of his capability on the battlefield, he was not much better than many others who were alsopeting on this stage. Without the education and support from the Jian Family, Chi Song Hui actually worth nothing.

    It was also because of this that General Shang didn''t care too much about this young man.

    "Whether they still have feelings or not, it''s enough to have his presence to disturb the battlefield and cloud his father''s judgement."

    From what General Shang could see, General Chi was more sentimental than his son. With his first son had died, would he bear to lose his second son and cut his own lineage with his own hand?

    General Chi loved his wife so much back then and willing to listen to her.

    It was actually quite rare in this era, but General Chi was indeed the oddity and even said that he was not willing to find another woman aside from his wife. But his wife is from Jian Family and not willing to leave Jian Family when General Chi was banished.

    That was what led to the separation of General Chi and his wife.

    After so many years, no one had heard of General Chi taking any concubines. While his first son had a lot of concubines and his second son spend most of his time in Red District, General Chi himself did neither.

    Thus, General Shang knew that General Chi didn''t have any intention to get married or have another child with another woman.

    In that case, his lineage could only be passed down through Chi Song Hui.

    Would he not care at all for the only son he left in this world?

    It was a gamble.

    Prime Minister Lei had said to General Shang that there were still some possibilities, but by provoking General Chi, they might be able to pull him back again. It was just some possibility, but what was wrong with using the useless child to provoke General Chi''s feeling?<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    General Shang looked at his son. "If you want to win in the war, you have to be ready to do anything. This kind of provocation is just a small matter."

    Young Commander Shang felt chills on his back for a moment before he nodding. "I understand, Father."

    To the point of provoking the rtionship between father and son¡­.

    But the current situation of General Chi was indeed rare. If they didn''t make use of this advantage for their own benefit, would they just leave the chance slip by?

    War is cruel.

    Only the winner had the right to say something.

    If they lost¡­

    They will lose everything.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Side, Long Qian Xing, Nan Luo, and the others'' location>

    "Ah, Young Commander Mu is back?" Nan Luo was surprised when he heard that Mu Sheng Xi was back without being able to give good result.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "When you are all busy on the battlefield, he came here following the route we left behind. Young Commander Chi from Zhang Xu Kingdom ran away in the middle and the two armies both have quite significant losses."

    "I see."

    Nan Luo leaned back on the tree behind him while taking the dried meat. "I guess that just meant we''re going to fight harder tomorrow, isn''t it?"

    "I mean you. My task is to protect the headquarters and so far, they didn''t seem to notice the whereabouts of our headquarters yet." Feng Ao Kuai also took the dried meat.

    "Mhm, I mean, we don''t even know their headquarters either."

    "I know the location of their headquarters." Long Qian Xing walked closer to the group and smiled faintly. "Going deep into the forest had its merit too."

    "General Xing," Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai quickly greeted the other party while Nan Hua was still sitting at the side. It seemed that she was toozy to maintain the polite pretense on the surface after interacting for some time.

    "Continue eating." Long Qian Xing took a seat beside Nan Hua and looked at the young woman beside him. "Would you like me to tell you the location of the headquarters so you can head there?"

    "General Xing, please don''t joke around. You know that there are only 2000 men under me. If I were to go towards their headquarters, we might not be able to break their defense." Nan Luo looked at Long Qian Xing helplessly.

    Even if the soldiers were divided to three separate locations, there was no way Zhang Xu Kingdom would leave their headquarters empty. There must be a lot of soldiers over there and his 2000 men soldiers would not be enough to deal with them.

 Chapter 1315 Acknowledged

    "I know that as well." Long Qian Xing was not surprised with Nan Luo''s words. "But if you''re only tasked to create chaos, it''s not impossible it is?"

    "What''s the n?" Nan Luo frowned.

    "Everyone try to head to the headquarters. Whoever met with General Jue had to stop his attempt to go back either by luring him away of fight him." Long Qian Xing had seen Nan Hua''s speed and guessed that if the worst came, she could still run away.

    As for Nan Luo¡­

    Eh, this brat should be fine with his twin sister staying beside him.

    After talking with Nan Hua yesterday, Long Qian Xing understood that it was impossible for him to keep Nan Hua in the headquarters and asked her to wait for news of victory. It was more like she woulde running through some other means and involved herself in this war.

    Rather than having her implement her n without discussing with him, it would be better for him to let her get involved from the very beginning.

    At the very least, he will know her location and the ns for the battle.

    "Fighting against General Jue?" Nan Luo was stupefied. He had the rumor that this general used to be a war maniac. Thinking about the battle he had with Feng Ao Si in the past, he felt headache.

    General Jue had higher strengthpared to Feng Ao Si.

    That means, the battle would be in his disfavor in the very beginning.

    Nan Luo didn''t really that it would be possible to have a head on confrontation with General Jue.

    "Do you think you can do it? If it''s not possible, I''ll arrange for something else." Long Qian Xing chuckled when he saw Nan Luo''s expression.

    "That''s¡­" Nan Luo sneaked a nce at Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua didn''t look at her twin brother but only thought that Long Qian Xing is truly cunning. The rtionship between the twins was mostly discreet and normal people would not think that Nan Luo would be the type of person to listen to a woman''s words.

    But in their case, Nan Hua was better than Nan Luo in many things.

    This had caused Nan Luo to listen to Nan Hua more often than not.

    And Long Qian Xing''s question just now had caused Nan Luo to reveal that point without him realizing it.

    "General Xing, you don''t have to worry about us. If you wish to head towards the headquarters, I will support your decision." Nan Hua looked back at Long Qian Xing.

    Nan Hua had confidence in her skills and naturally knew that General Jue was powerful. But even if he was powerful, he was notpletely invincible.

    Her fight had never been the frontal battles.

    Should the situation fell into disfavor for them, Nan Hua had her own ns to deal with it.

    Also¡­

    She wanted to be more involved in this war and also changed her position from being in the dark to slowlye to the light. While it still felt ufortable, but Nan Hua wanted to be able to stay both in the dark and in the light as appropriate.

    It might be difficult.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    But she wanted to try it.

    So for this tactic, she agreed to try it.

    Long Qian Xing smiled and answered, "Ok."

    At the side, Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai looked at each other and then began to speak. Since they were here, how could they let Long Qian Xing off so easily? They better changed the conversation!

    "Why do you think of such a n, Young Master Long?" Instead of Nan Luo, Feng Ao Kuai was the one who asked first.

    He could notice that such a n would be quite risky and if they failed, it would not just be a matter of losing the battle but also the loss of many people''s lives. Many people''s lives would be put in danger should Long Qian Xing''s n failed.

    "This is a good n since I managed to find out their headquarters." Long Qian Xing smiled faintly. "Their headquarters can be called as the weak point and if we''re able tounch an ambush, their loss is not small."

    Their headquarters would be defended, but the few important generals would be going to the frontline and fought against the other generals. Because in this war, Zhang Xu Kingdom wanted to try their best to fend Fei Yang Kingdom as fast as possible.

    The one who was impatient would be their side.

    Long Qian Xing felt that in this situation, the fiercer their attacks, the better it would be for them.

    "Also, I trust you will be able to do this n." Long Qian Xing looked in Nan Hua''s direction and smiled faintly. "In this battle, I''ll leave it to you."

    He spoke as if he wanted to let all of them to know that he trusted them greatly. At the very least, outsiders will definitely think that way when they saw this scene.

    But for Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai, they knew very well that Long Qian Xing was talking solely to Nan Hua.

    This made them feel frustrated and annoyed.

    At one side, they were proud because Nan Hua''s ability was acknowledged.

    But at the other side, they were frustrated because they knew that they were not as good as Nan Hua. Even Long Qian Xing would trust Nan Hua more than trusting them.

    How frustrating.

    The two of them silently vowed that they would do their best to work hard and be stronger.

    This way, they would be better than Nan Hua.

    Even if this was a long road that seemed to have no end¡­ they will still work hard nheless.

    But for now, it was more important to talk with Long Qian Xing lest he kept on looking in Nan Hua''s direction. Both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai were united once more and began to ask many things.

    Thus, Long Qian Xing was bombarded with various questions regarding the war for tomorrow.

    At the side, Nan Hua watched calmly.

    The corner of her lips curled up slightly to form a faint smile.

 Chapter 1316 Fifth Day (1)

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, General Chi and the other''s location>

    The night passed by quietly.

    When it was morning, General Chi led the soldiers to sh with General Shang''s soldiers once more. He looked at therge number of soldiers under General Shang and narrowed his eyes.

    As a general who had been fighting at the frontline for a long period of time, his eyes were keener than most people.

    "Did you think that bringing more soldiers out can stop me, General Shang?" General Chi sneered and taunted. His weapon was ready on his side. He was prepared for a long and bitter battle with this old general.

    Having known each other for some time, the two of them knew that this would be a long and tiring battle.

    "I would know if I try, wouldn''t I?" General Shang snorted and brandished his weapon, shing against General Chi head on.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Hmph!" General Chi snorted.

    If the other party thought that bringing a few more soldiers could pressure him, he would prove that it was wrong. How could such pitiful number of soldiers be a match against him?

    Outrageous.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "You''re still as weak as ever, General Shang." General Chi sneered and moved his weapon forward to attack once more.

    ng!

    General Shang blocked the attacks and there was derision on his face. Whether the attacks from General Chi had any effect on him remained unknown. It was clear that he was not the type of person who would reveal his real condition to his enemies.

    Even if he his entire body was painful, he would still step forward and fought the bitter battles!

    "Heh, if you still have energy to talk, you should spare the energy to fight!" General Shang roared and dashed forward once more.

    Did the other party think that he hadn''t done anything for the past few years when they had never met each other?

    Decades of years had indeed caused his strength to weaken because of age. But it doesn''t mean that he was such a weak chicken.

    Want him to lose?

    Dream!

    ng! ng! ng!

    The two generals were fighting fiercely on one side and there were also many othermanders who fought against othermanders.

    "So, you''re here, Chi Song Hui!" Mu Sheng Xi looked at Chi Song Hui coldly. After failing in killing Chi Song Hui in the battle before, he found out that the other party was also running away to the army.

    Just when he thought that Chi Song Hui would be deployed in the forest, he found the other party here.

    Nonsense, the g was painfully clear.

    After fighting for some time not long ago, Mu Sheng Xi was not ready to let Chi Song Hui go. He wanted to teach this arrogant b*stard a lesson from underestimating him.

    "So, you''re also here, huh?" Chi Song Hui''s eyes narrowed. "I''ll defeat you this time, you b****!"

    "You uncouth noble youth. Do you think that just because you can curse, you''re better than me?"

    "Who cares about those, you T^&*(!<%^&*>"

    "You''re still the same as before, only able to talk without having real abilities."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "You #$%^&*()(*&^%$#$^&(¡­."

    Their soldiers all tactfully closed their ears and pretended they heard nothing when theirmander began to curse again. Young Commander Chi has long been famous for all the wrong things.

    Wait, that should be called infamous.

    From having too many concubines, visiting the Red District almost every single day, gambling all day long, wasting his time in the club to drink, fighting and drinking all night long, to having the uncouth mouth when he was annoyed.

    Since this was the battlefield, no one was watching Chi Song Hui like when he was in the Capital City.

    His mother would not be able to punish him.

    After all, he was cursing his enemies.

    Would his mother say to him that cursing his enemies were wrong? The Jian Family also didn''t like Fei Yang Kingdom and would not be willing to defend them in the slightest bit.

    Thus, everyone tactfully turned blind eyes to it.

    If their young master wanted to curse, just let him be.

    Anyway, they were also fighting against the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom and had to vent their energy.

    Though, the method of venting was a bit¡­ uncultured.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Your sword is not as sharp as your mouth." Mu Sheng Xi was the pr opposite. Being raised in the Mu Family that was also rted to the Imperial Family, they were taught to hold up their family''s reputation.

    Cursing on the street using those vulgar words were clearly out of the question.

    In that case, the only thing he could do was to rebuke in ordance to etiquette.

    This caused the conversation between the two of them to turn in the strange direction.

    "Hmph!" Chi Song Hui snorted and urged his horse to go faster so he could kill Mu Sheng Xi faster. "You''re just #$%^&*(*&^%#$<$%^&*(>"

    Mu Sheng Xi ignored Chi Song Hui and swung his ive towards Chi Song Hui.

    ng!

    Chi Song Hui''s sword blocked the ive.

    On the horse, the ive has longer reach, but if they were too close, it would be hard for Mu Sheng Xi to defend against attack.

    The problem was¡­

    Chi Song Hui couldn''t find any loopholes from Mu Sheng Xi''s performance. Mu Sheng Xi was very proficient in using the ive and covered his own shorings very well.

    This annoy him greatly.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Thus, the sound of the metal shing kept on reverberating.

    Not far from Mu Sheng Xi, Sheng Shan Lang was looking at the army in front of him and frowned imperceptibly. "Do I have to change the strategy this time? I feel that hit and run idea that was proposed by General Xing back then is pretty good."

    "Young Commander Sheng, you have been using the same tactic for two days straight, they will be ready if you use the same tactic again."

 Chapter 1317 Fifth Day (2)

    Sheng Shan Lang frowned but he knew that his adjutant was correct. If he were to use the same tactic again, the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom would be ready to face him. Not to mention, the opponents were all carrying heavier shield and seemed to be wary of the sudden attack from the side.

    He couldn''t possibly ambush them again.

    "How annoying," Sheng Shan Lang murmured under his breath.

    Compared to those people who had high IQ or had been taught in the academy, Sheng Shan Lang was a bitcking. He didn''t have the active imagination to be able to create new tactics and defeat his enemies swiftly.

    "Young Commander Sheng." The adjutant looked at hismander helplessly and felt that Sheng Shan Lang was truly something.

    "Charge forward!"

    UOooooooooo!

    Bang!

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing resounded on the battlefield. It was to the point that the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom were shocked. Their opponent who used to run away was now charging towards them instead.

    Who wouldn''t be surprised?

    "You won''t be able to run away again this time!" Themander who had been chasing after Sheng Shan Lang roared and charged after the other party.

    Sheng Shan Lang arched his eyebrows. "Who are you?"

    Themander from Zhang Xu Kingdom nearly vomited blood when he heard Sheng Shan Lang''s careless remark. He looked at Sheng Shan Lang coldly and brandished his sword instead of answering.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "You bast***! How dare you forget about me! $%<^&*(!>"

    Sheng Shan Lang''s adjutant rubbed his forehead and chose not to care about this matter and instead arranged the soldiers to keep on charging. In any case, he knew Sheng Shan Lang would not bother to remember any unimportant people.

    He only categorized people into two, those whom he could befriend and those whom he couldn''t offend.

    The others?

    They would be forgotten in the sea of people.

    Anyway, thismander from Zhang Xu Kingdom never introduced himself either.

    ''So it should be fine not to remember, right?''

    ng! ng! ng!

    While the two of them were still shing, Feng Ao Si was at the other side of the army. He couldn''t see clearly what Mu Sheng Xi and Sheng Shan Lang were doing because thousands of soldiers were blocking his vision.

    But he knew that they were fighting over there.

    sh! sh! sh!

    Dai looked at Feng Ao Si, who was making the way for them easily at the front and silently lit a candle for the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom. Today''s Feng Ao Si was in a much better condition than before and no longer run forward and leave them alone.

    It seemed that Feng Ao Si was seriously trying his best to amodate them.

    "Young Master, kill to your heart content. You don''t have to hold back so much!" Dai yelled.

    "Don''t worry, I''m also doing what I wanted." Feng Ao Si grinned. Asking him to be so considerate for others was impossible. However, he could learn bit by bit to be more patient with his soldiers when facing the enemies.

    That way, he could be a bettermander.

    "Yes!" Dai nodded.

    ng! ng! sh!

    The soldiers who followed Feng Ao Si were trying their best to catch up with theirmander because they knew that what held Feng Ao Si back was them. As long as they could be better and faster, they would be able to move forward and no longer restrain Feng Ao Si to follow their speed.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    As they thought this, their fighting intent surged.

    UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!

    Following the war cry, the soldiers charged forward and moved as fast as possible towards the enemies. Nothing shall stop them!

    ng! sh! Bang! sh! ng!

    The heated battle continued.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Long Qian Xing''s location>

    sh!

    "General Xing, we''re already close to the headquarters." The scout came back and reported the situation.

    Long Qian Xing nodded and looked at the hill in front of him. Zhang Xu Kingdom was doing a good job in hiding their headquarters in the forest. But at the same time, they were not doing that well.

    He had studied the terrain and guessed a few locations that could be selected to be the headquarters. While he was ambushing the soldiers, he also sent the scout to check the few hills and those locations.

    Finally, he found the headquarters.

    "How many traps are there?"

    "It''s not clear how many traps they set up. However, the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom have circr formation and set up their base up high on the hill."

    "High, huh?" Long Qian Xing nodded.

    It was amon knowledge that the higher location would have better vantage and view. Fighting against enemies while climbing the hills were harder than when they were climbing down because of gravity.

    Not to mention, those who were at higher position would be able to see their movement clearly.

    "In that case, we''ll charge forward. I''ll lead." Long Qian Xing licked the corner of his lips. He was curious as to what kind of person who was stationed on the base. He should be quite powerful to allow the two generals left the base.

    In his opinion, thatmander should be simr to Feng Ao Kuai.

    An archer.

    "CHARGE!"

    UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!

    The scream reverberated on the battlefield and the soldiers began to run towards the hill. Because they came from the forest, there were no cavalry and only infantry soldiers were here.

    Under Long Qian Xing''s leadership, they quickly met with the first line of defense and killed them easily.

    "Kill them all!" Long Qian Xing yelled. Brandishing his sword, he looked into the path towards the hill carefully. It was a dirt type hill and there shouldn''t be many locations where they could ce the trap.

    However, it was impossible for them to leave the headquarters empty.

    "This way!"

    "Yes!"

    Long Qian Xing carefully assessed the ground and led the soldiers behind him. They were all patiently followed Long Qian Xing and didn''t diverge from his path that much.

    ''Rocks, trees¡­.''

    "That''s dead end, over here." Long Qian Xing pointed to one side and quickly met with another group of soldiers. The corner of his lips curled up to form a smirk. "Prepare for battle!"

    "YESH!"

    ng! ng! ng!

 Chapter 1318 Fifth Day (3)

    "Commander Bin! It''s not good, General Xing is here!" a soldier rushed to the headquarter in a hurry.

    Commander Bin, who was resting while looking in the direction of General Shang, was stunned. He turned to look at his soldier and furrowed his eyebrows.

    Their n today was to use General Shang as diversion and have General Jue break through the enemy''s headquarter, right?

    Howe they were the one who have their headquarters breached instead?

    "Ready the soldiers for battle! Where are they now?" Commander Bin waved his hand and took hisrge bow with him. He strode to the other side of the hill as the second soldier rushed up to him.

    "Commander Bin! General Xing breached the secondyer of defense."

    "So fast?" Commander Bin was stunned. He had already purposely set up the traps in that area, making those who came picked the harder route to go up the hill. At one side, there was a pile of rocks that could be used to block and trapped General Xing should he picked the wrong route.

    But Long Qian Xing saw the trap in one nce and headed to his direction right away.

    "Commander Bin! They''re approaching fast."

    "Prepare for battle! All archers are ready to shoot with mymand!"

    "Yes!"

    Commander Bin looked below him and frowned. The size of the hill might not be as tall as that of a mountain, but it should still take a considerable amount of time for General Xing to climb to the top.

    However, he could see Long Qian Xing was rushing forward in his direction with the soldiers behind him. The speed was fast, making it hard for them all to react in time with their breakthrough speed.

    "Damn it!" Commander Bin readied his bow and arrow.

    Swish!

    "General Xing!" the soldiers behind him yelled when they saw the scene at the front and the arrow that was shot.

    Bang!

    The arrow prated the shield that a soldier brought to the front to block the route.

    Long Qian Xing clicked his tongue. He knew that he couldn''t avoid that arrow or it would hit his men, but his soldier had moved first to block it. Thankfully, the soldier was fine and only suffered some bumps.

    "Continue to move forward!"

    "Yes!"

    Commander Bin frowned. "Shoot them all!"

    The other archers also released their arrows one after another. Theirrades that were still mixed below with Long Qian Xing''s soldiers screamed in despair.

    "WE''RE STILL HERE!"

    "AAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

    Bang! ng! Jleb! Thud!

    It was chaotic as more and more people fell on the arrows'' trap. Long Qian Xing frowned at this scene but his steps never slowed down. His eyes were focused on the bow and arrow that Commander Bin wielded.

    Commander Bin prepared another arrow and aimed towards Long Qian Xing.

    With Long Qian Xing''s speed in advancing, he guessed that it would take some time for Long Qian Xing to reach the top. In that case, he should be able to shoot three to four more arrows depending on his aim.

    Aiming straight at Long Qian Xing''s heart, Commander Bin released the string.

    Swish!

    ng!

    Instead of a shield, the arrow hit the sword that Long Qian Xing had stretched. His sword shook a bit from the impact and Long Qian Xing frowned.

    ''As expected from one of the best archer in the six kingdoms.''

    The sheer strength alone was more than enough to break an armor even though they were still a distance away. No wonder that a lot ofmanders from other kingdoms fell in thismander hand.

    As long as they were within certain distance, their armor worth nothing.

    "How persistent." Commander Bin swiftly reloaded by taking another arrow and aimed it towards Long Qian Xing. No matter how fast Long Qian Xing is, there was no way that he would be faster than Commander Bin reloading and shooting speed.

    And Long Qian Xing was practically running in a straight direction, only slightly swaying to the left and left asionally.

    Swish!

    ng!

    Once more, the arrow was blocked perfectly with the sword. Compared to armor, the sword was harder.

    But normal sword shouldn''t have survived under repeated barrage from him.

    "Damn it! Shoot them all!" Commander Bin gave his order to the other archers.

    The archers under hismand were slower and weaker than him. But in this close distance, their power was strong enough to break through the armor.

    Dzing! Tak! Tak! Tak!

    The soldiers under Long Qian Xing was using their shield, trying their best to block the iing arrows towards them.

    "Maintain your formation!" Long Qian Xing still gave his order even though his attention was on the bow and arrow that Commander Bin was using. Internally, he was thinking that he should have handed the task of breaking into the enemy''s headquarters to General Chi instead of him.

    Without horse, it was taking much slower for them to climb.

    Swish!

    ng!

    The distance was getting shorter and Long Qian Xing''s arm shook a bit at thest arrow. Looking at the distance, the corner of his lips curled up to form a smirk while the pupil in his eyes dted. Those who looked at him from close distance would be able to see the difference but those from a distance away wouldn''t even know.

    Commander Bin frowned as Long Qian Xing was already so close. His arms holding the bow and arrow shook a bit before he gritted his teeth and released the string.

    In this distance, there was no way Long Qian Xing would be able to block in time unless he had superhuman''s reaction speed. And the guards around him were also ready to attack as soon as Long Qian Xing approached.

    Dzing!

    ng!

    Thest arrow was blocked with the sword.

    "Kill him!" Commander Bin yelled.

    Long Qian Xing snorted and swung his sword while he lowered his body slightly, avoiding the attacks directed at him. His movements were perfect as he avoided the guards around Commander Bin and reached themander''s position.

    Commander Bin was stunned and yelled, "You¡­"

    sh!

 Chapter 1319 Fifth Day (4)

    Blood sttered.

    "Commander Bin!"

    The soldiers at the back yelled angrily.

    Long Qian Xing took a deep breath and swung his sword towards the surrounding soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom. The sword went easily as if cutting off tofu rather than human.

    sh! Thud! Thud! Thud!

    With their body split into two, these soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom fell to the ground.

    "Kill them all!" Long Qian Xing yelled.

    "UOOOOOOOOOO!"

    As the pupil of Long Qian Xing returned to normal, he heaved a long sigh of relief. This special ability of his was still very limited because he couldn''t just use it for the entire day or he would copse. Right now, using it for a short period of time was fine for him and basically didn''t create much burden.

    Thankfully, Commander Bin couldn''tst long or the battle will be prolonged.

    Commander Bin was the type ofmander who didn''t have much martial arts capability at close distance. It was not that he had none, but in the face of Long Qian Xing, his ability was too slow and weak.

    Long Qian Xing lowered his eyes and looked at the sword in his hand.

    It was a special sword he asked cksmith Duan to make for him because ordinary sword would be scrapped after he used several times. Even the best sword didn''t exactlyst long, so he customized a special sword for himself.

    Thankfully, it was as good as he asked it to be.

    Well, he still had to check it againter to make sure nothing was wrong or he should change his weapon temporarily.

    "Set up fire!"

    "Yes!"

    Long Qian Xing looked at the forest and furrowed his eyebrows. Now that he didn''t meet General Jue, he hoped that those who met with him would be fine.

    Once he was done with thrashing this location, he would go back and try to find that general.

    ¡­

    <Nan Luo and Nan Hua''s location in the middle of the forest.>

    sh! sh!

    Meeting with another small group, it was only natural for Nan Luo to stop by and ambushed them. He had started to get used with this tactic and even felt that it was really good.

    "Nan? Why are you standing there?" Nan Luo asked.

    Nan Hua didn''t answer and continued to look in one direction. Her instinct and senses were really strong. Amidst the noises of battle, she could still faintly hear the sound of iing soldiers.

    The reinforcement was this fast?

    "Prepare for battle, the reinforcement is here."

    "What? So fast?" Nan Luo was stunned, but he still looked at Xiao Yan and gave the order for them to prepare the defense and make a move against the reinforcement who came.

    Bang!

    The sound of impact came from one side and Nan Luo gritted his teeth. He ran towards the direction of the sound and found General Jue waving hisrge axe while several of his soldiers were dead on the ground.

    "General Jue!" Nan Luo yelled.

    General Jue turned his head to the side and looked at the small young man who called him and snorted.

    "Young Commander Nan!" The other soldiers nearby yelled in panic.

    Young Commander?

    Looking at Nan Luo young appearance, General Jue could guess that he must be one of the few talented youngmanders from Fei Yang Kingdom. There were many youngmanders who had started to make their name during this era and Fei Yang Kingdom was naturally overflowing with talent.

    It was so many that even he felt annoyed hearing them.

    General Jue looked at Nan Luo maliciously. "It seems that for a kid like you to be themander, Fei Yang Kingdom is growing weaker."

    Nan Luo''s face was ck.

    Even though he had turned 17 years old, his height was still only slightly tallerpared to his twin sister. And their height was considered short among others, which was why he kept on being mistaken as a kid.

    This annoy him greatly.

    He''s not a little kid, got it?

    Swish!

    Dashing forward, Nan Luo brandished his sword towards General Jue. There was no hesitation from his movement in the slightest bit as if he had practiced this countless times.

    ng!

    The sword met with the axe and metal resounded.

    Sensing the strength behind the strike, Nan Luo gritted his teeth and continued to charge forward. Compared to his grandfather, General Jue''s strength was nothing.

    ng! ng! ng!

    shing a few times, Nan Luo began to feel his hand was growing numb.

    Even if General Jue couldn''t bepared to his grandfather, he was still much better than Nan Luo. At the very least, the raw strength alone was something that his still growing up body couldn''t really bear.

    "Damn it!" Nan Luo yelled in anger and swung his sword, attacking once more.

    "Brat, let me show you what''s needed to truly be a general!" General Jue was annoyed by this small fry in front of him and swung his axe.

    ng!

    Meeting with Nan Luo''s sword, the strength behind it pushed Nan Luo a few steps to the back.

    He looked at General Jue unkindly as his grip on his sword grew tighter.

    Not enough.

    He was not strong enough to fight against a real general yet.

    Swish! ng!

    Before General Jue could attack again, there was a shadowing from behind and attacked him fiercely. He reacted in time thanks to his countless experience and the attack only scratched his armor as he evaded to the side.

    "Nan!" Nan Luo called out.

    "Go back and raise the g!"

    "Yes!"

    Nan Luo looked at General Jue once more and gritted his teeth. Even though he felt discontent for his weakness, he was no longer the same young him who could only whine and roar in anger.

    He had to hold back.

    Train more.

    Ande back when he was strong enough to fight against General Jue!

    "Do you think you can run away so easily?" General Jue dashed forward, hisrge axe swung down without hesitation.

    ng!

 Chapter 1320 Fifth Day (5)

    ng!

    "Your opponent is here, General Jue," Nan Hua said coldly and then pushed the axe back with a faint movement of her sword.

    Her body stood between General Jue and Nan Luo,pletely blocking his route to reach her twin brother.

    Tep!

    General Jue stepped back and looked at the ''young man'' in front of him. Nan Luo''s stature was not much difference from Nan Hua, but there was a fundamental difference in strength between the two of them.

    While Nan Hua''s strength innately was not as strong as Nan Luo, the insane training she had had long tempered her body. In the beginning, she had to rely on countless tactics to deal with her twin brother and cousins during spar because her strength naturally couldn''t bepared to them.

    But it was different now.

    As her body grew up, she had also grown much stronger. Even in terms of raw strength, Nan Hua couldpare with many other powerfulmanders. She was no longercking and had to rely on those petty tricks and speed anymore.

    And General Jue also realized that this small youth was stronger than the youngmander from before.

    ''Interesting¡­ Fei Yang Kingdom is truly and where many talent blooms aren''t it?'' General Jue felt jealous when he thought of Fei Yang Kingdom thriving. Over the past few decades, who didn''t know that Fei Yang Kingdom was getting better and better.

    Capable and famous people emerged one by one in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    From the older generation to the current generation and then the younger generation, there were more and more talented people emerging from within Fei Yang Kingdom. This made those from other kingdoms very jealous.

    And General Jue was not an exception.

    Having worked hard for the past decade near the border, he could see the improvement from Fei Yang Kingdom closely.

    Manymanders had be famous.

    And now this kid in front of him was giving him dangerous vibe that was not lost against many other powerful people he had met.

    "But you''re still too early to fight against me!" General Jue yelled and charged forward, hisrge body was fast and the axe was aiming towards Nan Hua at much faster speed.

    When facing Nan Luo, General Jue looked down on the other party and was not even serious in fighting. But when facing Nan Hua, he had the feeling that if he was not serious, he would die.

    As a fighting maniac who had survived countless battles, he trusted his instinct greatly.

    It had saved his life numerous times on the battlefield.

    Thus, the fierce battle started.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The two of them exchanged countless attack within moments. At the speed that was hard to follow with naked eyes, the other soldiers were fighting while keeping their distance. They didn''t want to be the victim from idental hits.

    sh!

    Moving rapidly as fast as possible, Nan Hua blocked the attack with her sword and twisted her body as the axe passed by her side. Her eyes followed the movement of General Jue closely and her legs sidestepped to the side and her sword thrusted forward.

    Swish!

    General Jue jumped back, barely avoiding the attack from Nan Hua and his eyes glowed dangerously.

    The axe was swung again withrge power, rushing towards Nan Hua''s direction.

    Nan Hua raised her sword and parried the attack but didn''t stop her movement to close the distance. The moment she was close to General Jue, the sword swung downwards in a circr movement.

    ng! sh!

    It was barely able to reach the front part of General Jue''s knee.

    His reaction speed was also impable.

    Nan Hua''s eyes remained calm and tranquil, jumping back to avoid his fist that wasing to her face.

    "You''re not using normal means," Nan Hua said in a low voice, but her legs had already moved again.

    General Jue''s pupil dted as he raised his axe and blocked the iing attacks.

    ng!

    Nan Hua''s speed was extremely fast.

    No matter what General Jue was doing, Nan Hua would be able tounch an attack through various methods.

    The threats he felt from Nan Hua was so strong thorough their battles.

    His eyes shed dangerously.

    This kid should never be allowed to live!

    ng! ng! ng!

    At this time, Nan Luo ran towards the g bearer and yelled, "Raise the g high! Call the othermanders nearby here!"

    "Yes!"

    There were two adjutants of Long Qian Xing who were separated from Long Qian Xing. They were roaming around in the forest like him.

    As long as themotion was big enough, the others would immediately rush forward to help.

    Even if this will attract the enemies, it was also the fastest method to call their allies.

    After all, no one knew where the other armies were in thisrge forest. They didn''t know how to contact the other party aside from making such argemotion.

    What they could hope was that the one who wille was theirrades and not their enemies. This was the only way they would be able to survive in this war.

    "Young Commander Nan!"

    Swish! ng!

    Nan Luo raised his weapon and blocked the attack from Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldier near him. His eyes shed dangerously with annoyance and anger. Not being able to fight against General Jue had caused him to be filled with emotions.

    This soldier was just providing him with a way to vent.

    sh!

    With a rough sh, the soldier was cut into two and Nan Luo looked at the formation of the soldiers. They were in the forest and the formation has long been a mess because of the attack from General Jue.

    "Stay in the team and cooperate together! Don''t be so stupid to move on your own!" Nan Luo yelled, reorganizing the soldiers.

    Since he couldn''t be the main fighter, he would be the one to arrange for the soldiers'' formation on the back.

    No matter what, they all had to survive until the reinforcement arrived!

    ng! ng! ng!

 Chapter 1321 Fifth Day (6)

    ng! ng! ng!

    ''A bit heavy.''

    Trading a few blows with General Jue, Nan Hua was a bit surprised that General Jue was also quite fast. Even though she''s faster, but he could still react in time to block her attack at the precise moment.

    Though, there were some of her attack that reached him slightly.

    It was all just skin wound in the end.

    She couldn''t hit him fatally and ended this battle.

    Nan Hua could still faintly hear the yell of her twin brother behind her, ordering the other soldiers to raise the g and make sure that the othermanders could prepare the backup they needed.

    They were at number disadvantage.

    General Jue''s soldiers numbered more than 5000 men. On the other hand, Nan Luo only brought along 2000 men with him and even then, some of them were already wounded because of the long battle today.

    The best course of event would be for them all to retreat.

    But in this situation, would it be possible for them to retreat?

    General Jue''s soldiers definitely wouldn''t give them the chance needed for them to run away.

    And whether the one who wille was the reinforcement or enemy also remained unknown.

    This was the first time Nan Hua was ced in the pivotal point on the battlefield where her action would determine the lives of so many people. How long has it been since she was ced in danger where her fate was handed in the hands of others.

    ce her life in the hands of others?

    It was something that Nan Hua couldn''t do.

    Nan Hua looked at General Jue in front of him as her body moved rapidly, avoiding the axe''s movement andunched the proper counterattack. Her body was in the state of total concentration, focusing on the battle in front of her solemnly.

    ''Don''t back down.''

    The battle Nan Hua had with her grandfather back then shed in her mind. For a moment, she began to think of that battle back then and how her grandfather showed to her that he didn''t step even a step back.

    Even though her attacks sometimes made it hard for her grandfather not to move, he stayed still.

    At that time, she thought it was simply to stand firm at the frontline and not back away because if they back away, the cost would be big. But being at the frontline and fought a battle herself, Nan Hua felt that it was not just that.

    ''Don''t back down because if you step back, what you lost is not just one step but your men''s life.''

    In normal battles, it was impossible for Old Master Nan to make such a move because he didn''t want to burden his old body.

    But that one battle¡­ was done in order to teach her.

    Taught her that there were times when even if at the cost of their own body and health, they could not back down in the slightest bit.

    Just like in this situation.

    She''s not allowed to back down.

    She can''t escape.

    She had to fight.

    Because if they retreated now, only a few of them would be able to survive.

    So they had to hold on.

    Hold on until the reinforcement arrived.

    And if it never arrived?

    Just hold on until theirst breath.

    Because a soldier had to be ready to trade their lives for the sake of the kingdom, the people behind them, their families whom they wanted to protect.

    Many people be a soldier for various reasons, but at the very end when they were at the crucial moment, the most important thing was their desire to protect. The desire that would allow them to keep moving forward and not stepping back.

    Fight until the end.

    Everyone had their own reason to fight such a battle, but for Nan Hua, the most important thing was the thing that she wanted to protect.

    Protecting everyone?

    She was not such a saint.

    But her family, her friends, the people she cared for, were all behind her. Thus, Nan Hua knew very well that she will keep on moving forward.

    She will not allow these people to touch the people behind her!

    ng!

    General Jue''s eyes narrowed. During thest attack, he could faintly sense that there was something that changed within the youth in front of him. It was something intangible, but his instinct was telling him that the opponent in front of him was someone who could pose a threat to his life.

    It was as if there was a caged beast that was about to unleashed.

    The previous Nan Hua had already made him almost overwhelmed, but at this time, General Jue only felt that the threat he felt was even stronger.

    Nan Hua focused on General Jue''s figure and her body moved faster.

    ng! ng! sh! ng! sh!

    The repeated attack from all sides began to overwhelm General Jue. The attacks that previously never truly harmed General Jue began to make him shed blood. Countless scars appeared on his arms, legs, and many other parts that was easier to target through these attacks.

    The irregr attacks made it harder for him to guess where Nan Hua would move. Her feints, moves, speed, and power all increased by a little bit.

    But for those at their rank, even a little bit of increase was hard to achieve.

    ng!

    Pushing General Jue''s back, Nan Hua''s eyes were focusedpletely on him. At this moment, she was not attacking General Jue as an assassin.

    She''s attacking him as a soldier.

    A soldier who choose to fight for the people behind her and will never allow General Jue to harm them in the slightest bit.

    A soldier who fought on the frontline and was determined to win for the sake of herself and the people who were important for her.

    A soldier who had to force him back at all cost in order to protect the people behind her.

    Swish! ng! ng!

 Chapter 1322 Fifth Day (7)

    ng! ng! ng!

    As the battle continued, the reinforcement for both sides arrived. Long Xu was nearby and when he saw the g being raised, he knew that it meant someone had found General Jue.

    It was their agreement that whoever encountered General Jue will raise the g and called for the others toe. It was because fighting against General Jue would be much harder than fighting against othermanders.

    Long Xu knew that Long Qian Xing was in the enemy''s headquarters.

    It was also because of that he hurried towards the unluckymander who bumped with General Jue in the forest.

    But when he arrived, the devastating scene he imagined didn''t ur. instead, he saw a youth was fighting against General Jue and seemed to be fighting so nimbly even when against a powerful general like General Jue.

    Wounds appeared on both sides but they were all only skin wounds.

    "Is he that amazing?" Long Xu was astounded.

    This was the first time he ever saw Nan Hua fought head on. He thought that this young and small adjutant was quite amazing from the rumor, but seeing her fight head on with General Jue, he was astonished.

    He knew very well how hard it was to fight against General Jue.

    And it was precisely because he knew that General Jue is powerful that he was surprised to see Nan Hua able to fight without losing her advantage.

    "Adjutant Xu, please help us to retreat!" Nan Luo immediately yelled when he saw Long Xuing.

    "Yes, everyone, intercept the attacks!"

    Nan Luo looked in Nan Hua''s direction as his fingers sped into a fist. He wanted to win, but he knew that asking Nan Hua to fight against General Jue was a bit too much.

    Even for her, it was not easy to fight against General Jue.

    But he had seen her stance and knew that she would never stop unless they retreated. Nan Hua didn''t tell him this directly, but her battles had told him everything he needed to know.

    She''s his twin sister.

    He knew her very well and understood that she was there for them.

    Without the existence of the soldiers who were behind her and also fought against the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom, Nan Hua would have never fought in such a frontal closebat battles.

    Thus, they had to ensure that they managed to retreat in time.

    "We''ll definitely be safe¡­" Nan Luo helped to arrange the retreat. As themander, he had also learned how to lead the soldiers and knew what he should do. No matter how anxious he was, he tried his best to keep his calm and arranged for the soldiers under him to retreat in orderly manner.

    Looking at the sky, it was already noon and soon the gong would ring.

    They just had to hold on a bit more.

    A bit more and it would be over soon.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Battle continued between the two armies. At the same time, Nan Hua saw that Nan Luo and the others were already retreating. The soldiers under General Jue was scattered thanks to Long Xu''s arrival who helped to share the burden.

    They won their bet.

    The reinforcement from their side arrived and the burden on Nan Luo''s soldiers that was desperate to fight against the overwhelming number of soldiers under General Jue from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Now that they were here, Nan Hua no longer had to fight so hard against General Jue.

    It was enough.

    There was a faint sense of relief and satisfaction within Nan Hua''s heart when she noticed that they were going to be fine in this battle.

    ''In that case¡­.''

    Nan Hua looked at General Jue in front of her and several knives appeared on her left hand.

    Swish! Swish! ng! Jleb!

    These knives where thrown towards the unsuspecting General Jue. He raised his axe to intercept them before they could hit him. Despite his best effort, one of them still hit his shoulder. He groaned and looked at the culprit who had run away.

    "Damn it!" General Jue gnashed his teeth in anger. "Chase after them!"

    "General Jue, the soldiers are divided into two!"

    "Those who still could move chase after those damn people!" General Jue yelled while holding his shoulder. He pulled the knife and pressed his wound in annoyance. It was not deep, but he wouldn''t be able to fight properly tomorrow.

    It seemed that these annoying brats still caught him off guard in the end.

    No wonder that he kept on feeling that the brat was dangerous, yet the battle didn''t seem to have that much advantage aside from being faster than him.

    That brat could actually use hidden weapon.

    But now that he knew this, it would not be so easy to catch him off guard next time.

    Of course, that was if there was any next time.

    ''Huh?''

    Sensing the faint weakness from his body, General Jue then guessed that the knife was poisonous. He hurriedly took out a bottle from his pocket and drank the content.

    In Zhang Xu Kingdom, there were various medicines and for ordinary poison, they could use the all purpose antidotes to suppress it. Later on, they would have the doctor checked on their body more thoroughly.

    However, General Jue was pissed off.

    ''Poison should have been Zhang Xu Kingdom''s specialty. Howe that puny brat dared to challenge us in this matter?''

    General Jue snorted in anger.

    He felt that these brats were getting more and more outrageous. The younger generation from Fei Yang Kingdom didn''t only not know how to respect the older generation, they were also trying to challenge them in the areas they were best at.

    It would be a miracle if he was not pissed off.

    "Have you got them yet?" General Jue roared in anger.

    The soldiers were all busy fighting and felt sweats on their back. It was not like they didn''t want to chase after Nan Luo and Nan Hua, but they couldn''t.

    They were too fast¡­

 Chapter 1323 Youâ€™re Very Brave

    Swish! Drap! Drap!

    "Nan!"

    Nan Hua looked at the soldiers around Nan Luo. "Retreat. The gong will sound soon, but General Jue will likely not let us off easily."

    Not let us off easily?

    Nan Luo had a bad premonition when he heard Nan Hua''s words. While he paid more attention to Nan Hua''s battle, he couldn''t watch Nan Hua''s fight all the time because there were also things that he had to do.

    He asked slowly, "¡­What did you do?"

    "Throwing several poisonous knives to him."

    Hearing that answer, Nan Luo was speechless.

    He naturally knew about Zhang Xu Kingdom''s pride and superiority when it came to poison. They would definitely be very pissed off if they were to be poisoned by their opponent.

    Nan Hua was basically hitting his bottom line with thest attack she used.

    Many people from Zhang Xu Kingdom were furious when they were attacked with the method that should have been theirs.

    Even though there was no restriction about other kingdoms using poison¡­

    But using poison against Zhang Xu Kingdom?

    The people from Zhang Xu Kingdom would shout at them that they would teach them how to use these poisons properly!

    "You''re very brave," Nan Luo praised.

    Nan Hua passed a look at Nan Luo and then shook her head. It was not a matter of being brave or not.

    It was more like she purposely provoked them in this battle.

    "Retreat in the orderly manner!"

    "Yes, Young Commander Nan!"

    The soldiers began to move quickly. Their number was at disadvantage and a third of their members were injured. Some of them also died when they were waiting for the reinforcement.

    It was a bitter battle with them at disadvantage, but in the end, they were still alive.

    They could only hope that Long Qian Xing seeded in the battle because if he failed, then this loss would be even more bitter.

    "You did great." Nan Hua looked at the soldiers and then at Nan Luo seriously. In the situation where she couldn''t help him to arrange the soldiers and Xiao Yan was also busy fighting and arranging the soldiers on the other side, Nan Luo did very well.

    He clearly showed his potential of not only fighting at the frontline but also someone who knew how to lead his soldiers properly.

    Nan Luo smiled brightly when he heard his twin sister''s praise. "I still have a lot to learn."

    Seeing Nan Luo''s smile, Nan Hua chose not to say that it was true and let him be happy. Anyway, it shouldn''t have been easy for him to improve so much and reached this stage.

    He also deserved to be praised.

    "Let''s go!"

    Moving across the forest, they quickly retreated to their own headquarters.

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing''s side>

    Meanwhile, Long Qian Xing had finished with the battle in the headquarter. The result was satisfying and these people wouldn''t be able to stay calm with their headquarters being ransacked like that.

    Many soldiers who were left behind were killed and failed to defend their headquarters. Even if there were still many of them, they were not a match against Long Qian Xing and his soldiers.

    Unfortunately, Long Qian Xing had to leave after some time.

    He didn''t bring that many soldiers and as the reinforcement arrived, it would be difficult for him to continue staying there. If he didn''t leave, he would be the one to suffer from being overwhelmed in terms of number. No matter how arrogant he was, he would not act recklessly because he understood that his every action would affect a lot of people''s lives.

    He only caused considerable damages to the supplies, soldiers, and the few temporary tents there.

    It was enough.

    Afterwards, Long Qian Xing ran back to the forest with his soldiers.

    When the reinforcement arrived, what greeted them was their devastated headquarters.

    Thus, everyone was busy cursing Long Qian Xing while trying their best to rescue whoever were still alive. The hatred between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom continued to deepen as there were more and more casualties in the battle.

    Some of them wanted to chase after Long Qian Xing and his soldiers.

    Unfortunately, Long Qian Xing had departed far away and couldn''t be chased again easily.

    "General Xing, we''re close to the location of General Jue!"

    Long Qian Xing looked at the raised g in the distance and his eyes narrowed. The raised g was the g with the text of Nan and Luo. He could guess immediately that it must have belonged to Nan Luo.

    At this moment, there was uneasiness within his heart, but he forced it down. No matter what, he was still on the battlefield and also the leader of these soldiers, so he had to keep his calm.

    "Go there."

    "Yes!"

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Running in the forest, Long Qian Xing moved as fast as possible. However, he knew that no matter how fast he is, there was no way he could possibly reach Nan Hua''s location so quickly. The distance between the two of them were so far.

    From the direction, he guessed that General Jue was nning the same thing as him to ambush their headquarters.

    However, he bumped with Nan Luo''s army that was roaming at the areas not far from the headquarter.

    He really didn''t know who had the bad luck.

    Long Qian Xing''s heart was uneasy. He trusted Nan Hua but at the same time, he was worried for her wellbeing. For the first time in his life, he felt so conflicted that he didn''t know what words could be used to describe his current emotions.

    "General Xing, we''re close now."

    "I can see it."

    Long Qian Xing saw that Nan Luo''s g was already put down. It should be either they were retreating or they had lost. He was naturally more inclined towards the second one and hoped for it to be the truth.

    As they rushed through the forest, he could faintly hear yelling and curse from one direction.

    "Charge there!"

    "Yes!"

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

 Chapter 1324 [Bonus ]Worry And Anger

    Bang!

    Reaching a small clearing, Long Qian Xing saw the g that belonged to General Jue was raised. At the same time, the general himself was holding onto one of his shoulder.

    He arched his eyebrows as his eyes shed with killing intent. "General Jue!"

    If General Jue is alive, does it mean that Nan Luo and Nan Hua¡­?

    Long Qian Xing suppressed the terrifying anger in his heart, but it still didn''t change the fact that his face was as ck as the bottom of the pot. The soldiers around them could clearly sense that their general was angry.

    Not just angry but furious.

    They didn''t understand the reason, but they felt that they shouldn''t talk right now.

    General Jue turned his head and saw General Xing. His face turned as ck as the bottom pot.

    From all the people whom he could meet, to think that Long Qian Xing had arrived here.

    "You b*stard!" General Jue yelled in anger when he saw the annoying Long Qian Xing. After meeting the two annoying brats, he now met with another powerful younger generation from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    General Jue''s emotion was being pushed to the top once again, but it was forced down as he didn''t want to be controlled by his emotions.

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes were terrifyingly dark. He wanted to trust Nan Hua and believed that she should have won the battle or retreated when the situation was unfavorable to her. Based on what he knew about Nan Hua, she should have a lot of lifesaving means.

    But what if¡­?

    This if was a very dangerous conjecture, one that Long Qian Xing didn''t wish to think at all in his entire life.

    He had lost Nan Hua once.

    Even if it was nothing more than a fake death that was arranged in advance, Long Qian Xing could still feel the terrifying emotions that was about to break out in his heart when he thought about what would happen to Nan Hua.

    And at this moment, he clearly realized that he was not acting properly as a general. He couldn''t help but think about Nan Hua''s safety.

    "Where are the others who fought against you before? You''re so weak that you let them off?" Long Qian Xing sneered, masking the fear that was sprouting in his heart.

    General Jue''s face darkened when he thought of Nan Luo and Nan Hua. It was even more so when he thought of Nan Luo''s adjutant that was very powerful and provoked him at the veryst moment.

    "You Fei Yang Kingdom soldiers only know how to run away." General Jue sneered, trying his best to mask his anger.

    It was already noon and in his current situation, he knew that it would be best if he didn''t fight against Long Qian Xing. However, he still couldn''t hold back his temper and wanted to scold this young man as much as possible.

    Run away?

    The heart that rose to the throat was slowly being put down again.

    Long Qian Xing''s emotion calmed down slightly and the soldiers behind him clearly noticed that their general had somehow calmed down again. They were perplexed as they didn''t understand why this general suddenly got emotional and then calmed down again.

    After all, no one would connect General Xing with an unknown unremarkable adjutant.

    "It just shows that you''re very weak, General Jue," Long Qian Xing said with a sneer.

    Weak?

    General Jue truly wanted to roll his sleeve and yelled at Long Qian Xing, telling the other party to have duel with him.

    But feeling the weakness in his body that hadn''tpletely subsided, General Jue resisted this impulse to the best of his ability.

    He still didn''t want to die yet and fighting such an unfavorable battle was clearly not in his agenda.

    "It''s better than a certainte general¡­" General Jue was about to retort as usual but because he managed to calm down, his brain was finally working in another direction.

    Wait.

    Why did Long Qian Xinge herete?

    He had fought many rounds against Adjutant Nan and with the fact that they had caused a lot ofmotion, there was no way General Xing would only arrive by now. The only possibility was if Long Qian Xing was busy with something else thus dying his arrival.

    Busy with something?

    Aside from dealing with his own headquarters, what could possibly hinder Long Qian Xing so much?

    The moment the thought emerged, General Jue waspletely overwhelmed with anger.

    "General XING!" General Jue yelled and raised his axe. "I''LL KILL YOU!"

    BANG! ng! ng! ng!

    While Long Qian Xing didn''t know how General Jue knew so fast, he didn''t care and only raised his weapon and snorted. "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"

    Thus, the battle continued.

    ¡­

    <Long Xu''s side>

    "We''re about to reach the headquarters, you can treat your injuries there," Long Xu said as he arranged the soldiers behind them to move faster.

    If General Jue were persistent and chased after them, their ending might not be so good.

    Thankfully, Nan Hua wounded General Jue and prevented that powerful general from chasing after them. Long Xu himself didn''t have the confidence to escape unscathed from General Jue if he had to fight personally.

    "Thank you, Commander Long Xu." Nan Luo cupped his fist.

    "It''s nothing." Long Xu smiled. "The n is to help whoever is fighting against General Jue. If anything, I''m surprised by your capabilities, Young Commander Nan."

    My capabilities?

    Nan Luo felt a bit embarrassed when Long Xu said this. The one who fought against General Jue for a long time was not him but his twin sister.

    He was not so shameless that he would im the credit for her achievement.

    "Commander Long Xu exaggerated. I don''t have such capability. It''s mostly due to my adjutant that I''m able tost so long," Nan Luo said honestly.

    For him, the achievement of his twin sister and his were naturally different.

 Chapter 1325 Their Respective Thoughts

    "He''s your adjutant, so it''s not wrong for me to count it on your head, isn''t it?" Long Xu nodded and silently added more weight of Nan Hua inside his heart.

    It seemed that when he dealt with Nan Hua in the future, he had to be more careful.

    Long Xu has been thinking about how to deal with Nan Hua in front of Long Qian Xing for a long time. Seeing how much Long Qian Xing cared for her, Long Xu has been thinking that as Long Qian Xing''s servants, he had to be more courteous in front of Nan Hua.

    It might also affect the way he would look like in front of Long Qian Xing.

    "Thank you for your praise, Commander Long Xu, but I still can''t im credit for my adjutant''s capabilities," Nan Luo replied calmly.

    No matter what, if the one who achieved something great was not him, he would not be so shameless to admit that it was his. This would make his heart feel ufortable because his conscience was poked.

    Not to mention, this was his twin sister.

    He had long wished for people to be able to see her excellence.

    There was no need to cover up her real abilities if not because of the annoying rules and many others that existed during this time.

    Now that Nan Hua was slowly showing her excellence, this naturally had to be counted on her head and not his.

    Even if it was painful to think that he was not as powerful as his twin sister, this only fueled Nan Luo''s desire to be stronger as fast as possible. He wished that he was able to stand side by side with his twin sister.

    No one at the front and no one at the back.

    This is his dream.

    Long Xu heard Nan Luo''s words and smiled but didn''t say anything else. He only knew that he had to memorize this conversation to report to Long Qian Xingter on. Even if he was already amander on his own, but he still remembered that from the very beginning, he''s Long Qian Xing''s servant.

    The one who made him reached this stage is Long Qian Xing, so Long Xu would always remember this point and strive hard to make sure that he would not embarrass Long Qian Xing.

    For him, this would be the very best.

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing''s side>

    ng! ng! ng!

    Despite the fact that General Jue was wounded, the rage within his heart couldn''t be quelled. He attacked Long Qian Xing fiercely to the point that it was gradually overwhelming the young man. For him, he had to take revenge.

    When he was busy fighting against Nan Hua, Long Qian Xing took this advantage to set his backyard in fire.

    How could he not be angry?

    "You b*stard! If you''re not a coward,e and meet my sword!" General Jue roared in anger.

    "Do you think that I''m so stupid to meet your sword head on?" Long Qian Xing retorted calmly. He would not meet General Jue openly, but it didn''t mean that he wouldn''t taunt the other party.

    Now that he knew Nan Hua and Nan Luo had managed to escape, he could devote himself in his battle.

    Even if there were still some worries within his heart, he knew very well that as a general, he had to stand forward and be someone worthy of this title. He had responsibility to Fei Yang Kingdom as the general hailed from there.

    So, he will fight with his best.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The metals shed against each other, trying to hit the weak points. But the speed of these two were simply too fast.

    The other soldiers who were nearby wanted to help but could only back down because there was simply no chance for them to get involved in the slightest bit. Thus, the only thing they could do was to cheer for their respective generals while fighting against each other.

    The battles were heating up.

    Neither side was willing to back down in the slightest bit.

    Long Qian Xing was attacking fiercely and General Jue were also attacking fiercely. The two of them didn''t want to lose in the slightest bit.

    ¡­

    <Nan Hua''s side>

    The battles with General Jue was something that Nan Hua honestly didn''t think that she would have in her entire life. Challenging a general head on was clearly not her style.

    If this was the previous her, she would have thought about using some kind of ingenious tactics in order to kill General Jue without leaving any trace nor name. Solving people without telling others were her previous style.

    In this world, she started from the Dark Moon Organization, pushing the name to the forefront in order to earn money and also gave jobs to many people inside. They had great capabilities, but they were not suitable to be soldiers.

    So they could only be part of Dark Moon Organization.

    But even if others knew that it was done by Dark Moon Organization, they could never know which one among them did it.

    Thus, it kept the mystery of Dark Moon Organization.

    Nan Hua had always done things this way in the past. Doing things in the name of the organization and only the internal people knew her real strength and what she had done.

    Now¡­

    She was slowly walked away from the darkness.

    ''It''s a strange feeling.''

    Nan Hua looked at her arm, which had turned blue due to the force that she exerted in order to defend against General Jue. Even if she had grown stronger, General Jue is still a famous general who was very strong. It was not easy for her to maintain a head to head confrontation.

    But even if it was painful, Nan Hua didn''t feel that way inside her heart.

    And it was not because of numbing her feelings like she used to.

    Instead, it was because of the feeling of satisfaction deep within her heart.

 Chapter 1326 The End Of The Fifth Day (1)

    It''s a strange feeling.

    Nan Hua had to admit that the more she stayed in this world, the more feelings returned slowly to her previously cold heart.

    And the most important thing.

    She''s free here.

    Perhaps, she had only started to slowly digest the true meaning of this word after a long period of time.

    "Nan? Come over here, you need to bandage your injuries." Nan Luo saw his twin sister looked absent minded and couldn''t help but called out.

    "I can treat it myself."

    "What are you talking about? I will help you."

    "Are you sure?"

    "Why?"

    "The location is¡­"

    "Forget it, I''ll wait outside." Nan Luo didn''t wait for Nan Hua to finish speaking before walking out and wait in front of Nan Hua''s tent. He still knew the differences between male and female.

    Even if Nan Hua is his twin sister, he definitely didn''t want to stay here and do anything that was not allowed.

    Nan Hua looked in Nan Luo''s direction and there was a faint smile within her eyes.

    She slowly focused on her injury to treat it.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Long Qian Xing, Nan Luo, and the others'' location, the headquarter>

    The gong sounded.

    And the battle ceased.

    Even though there were still some disputes here and there, it had to stop as the two armies from both sides retreated. They were still following this damn gong rule because it wouldn''t be easy for them if they were to fight in the middle of the forest overnight.

    It was disadvantageous for both sides.

    Not to mention, there might be other dangers when they were fighting in the middle of the night.

    Tep!

    Long Qian Xing took a deep breath and walked into the headquarter. He was technically thest one to arrive because he was busy dealing with General Jue and torture the other party.

    It was hard to kill General Jue in one attack, so he kept on targeting General Jue''s wound. It was to the point that he caused the other party''s wound to deepen and blood sttered. But in the end, the gong sounded and he had to retreat.

    Too bad he couldn''t kill General Jue.

    "Where''s Young Commander Nan?" Long Qian Xing asked as he walked inside.

    "Replying to General Xing, Young Commander Nan is tending on his adjutant''s wounds in his tent."

    Adjutant''s wounds?

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes shed with ruthlessness when he thought of Nan Hua''s wounds. Among the people in Nan Luo''s army, he should have long guessed that Nan Luo was not a match against General Jue. The only reason why they couldst long and held General Jue back should be because of Nan Hua''s presence.

    Adjutant Nan.

    A powerful young soldier who was capable of striking merit in her firstrge battle back then.

    Long Qian Xing had already seen that Nan Hua is stronger than Nan Luo even before he found out about her identity. But knowing that she had to be the one to stand up made him ufortable.

    This also made him regret not forcing General Jue to the point that the other party had to give up. He felt that the attacks he pressed on General Jue was too light.

    "I''ll check on him."

    "Yes, General Xing."

    Striding towards Nan Luo''s tent, Long Qian Xing saw many of Nan Luo''s soldiers were injured. It seemed that the battle against General Jue''s army was devastating for a small army like Nan Luo.

    The difference in number and power could not be easily crossed.

    "Report! General Xing is here."

    Inside the tent, Nan Hua had already finished dressing her wounds. They were all only skin wounds from the axe grazing against her. No matter how fast she was, it was impossible for her topletely avoid that axe that was also fast and powerful.

    Right now, she was only fixing bandage on her right wrist since it was under heavy burden for blocking the attack multiple times.

    "Pleasee in." Nan Luo put the medical box to the side and turned to look at the entrance.

    Long Qian Xing didn''t bother with the etiquette and walked in. He swept his gaze across the room and stopped on Nan Hua. Seeing her bandaging her wrist, he frowned. "Are you hurt, Nan?"

    "Replying to General Xing, this soldier is only wounded slightly." Nan Hua didn''t even bother looking at Long Qian Xing while still replying in ordance to the etiquette. If one didn''t look inside and only heard her voice, they would think that she was following the protocol.

    Long Qian Xing was speechless and strode closer. He looked at Nan Hua''s wrist. "Sword wound?"

    "I''m nning topress and rest my wrist because it''s slightly swollen." Nan Hua finally looked in Long Qian Xing''s direction and blinked her eyes. "It''s not serious, so you don''t have to worry, General Xing."

    "I see."

    Still, Long Qian Xing felt distressed when he saw Nan Hua''s wrist. Because of the bandage, he couldn''t see how it looked like, but he could guess that it must be red or purple because it was swollen.

    At this moment, he thought that the battle with General Jue just now was truly not enough.

    He should have tortured that general much much more.

    "General Xing, my adjutant is fine. There''s no need to worry about us." Nan Luo was trying his best not to punch Long Qian Xing right now for barging into his tent.

    "However, I would like to request General Xing not to arrange for us to meet with General Jue head on again." Nan Luo didn''t want to repeat the same helplessness as he had experienced just now.

    After so many years, he realized that the training he had was still not enough for him to cross the gap to fight against a general.

    He still had to train much harder.

    "I will grant your request." Long Qian Xing raised his head to look at Nan Luo. "Tomorrow you will follow Long Xu at the back to protect the border. Zhang Xu Kingdom''s revenge might be fierce tomorrow."

    "Yes, General Xing."

 Chapter 1327 The End Of The Fifth Day (2)

    Nan Hua flexed her hand as she listened to her twin brother and Long Qian Xing''s conversation. In all honesty, she didn''t find General Jue to be a person who was so hard to handle.

    However, she didn''t want to put Fei Yang Kingdom under the same scrutiny as Zhang Xu Kingdom by using countless poisons and sneak attacks.

    Not to mention, the amount of poisons she could make as a person was limited.

    Even if she could collect a lot of herbs, it couldn''tpare with hundreds or thousands people in Zhang Xu Kingdom who had specialized in making poisons for their entire life. Fighting a battle of poison with Zhang Xu Kingdom would only led to their destruction.

    And would the other kingdoms stay silent?

    Most likely, everyone would try to stop them rather than Zhang Xu Kingdom since they had already done that in the past to stop Zhang Xu Kingdom from mass producing poisons for war.

    She could only limit it to some poison that was quitemon but still very useful.

    Of course, when she was working as an assassin, there was no such limiting matter. She only needed to figure out a way to sneak inside because it was not so easy to change one''s identity in strangernd.

    "Take enough rest." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and sighed helplessly. He really wanted to take a look at her condition but the situation at hand was truly not suitable. If he pestered her here, the others would definitely question what kind of rtionship he had with the other party.

    That wouldplicate the matter.

    "Yes, General Xing," Nan Hua replied.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and then at Nan Luo before he walked to the door. When bypassing Nan Luo, he whispered, "Take care of her."

    "Naturally."

    Nan Luo watched Long Qian Xing walked out and then turned his head to look at Nan Hua. "You should be more careful next time. I guess staying near Adjutant Long Xu should be fine for the time being, right?"

    "Yes." Nan Hua massaged her right arm slightly. She knew that she could still fight, but it would be better for her to rest if she didn''t want to turn her hand into a cripple. Anyway, she could still fight with her left hand if it was necessary.

    She had no problem with using either hand to fight.

    "Don''t force yourself. While we all determined to win this battle, we''ll just try our best to continue pressuring them and push back the battlefield." Nan Luo grinned.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    Now that General Shang and General Jue''s headquarters were leaked out, they would have to pick a new headquarters. In the case when their army was at disadvantage, they would most likely retreat and try to use an area that was more advantageous to them.

    However, they would have to bypass a few cities not far from here.

    Perhaps, it would turn into a city capturing battle in the near future.

    "I''m going to sleep. You can talk with the others."

    "Ok."

    Nan Luo then walked out and followed the others before reaching the camp. This time, Mu Sheng Xi, Sheng Shan Lang, Feng Ao Si, and Feng Ao Kuai all gathered together. Nan Luo''s eyesnded on Sheng Shan Lang''s bandaged arm.

    "You''re wounded, Young Commander Sheng?"

    "I''m unlucky." Sheng Shan Lang smiled bitterly. He managed to finish that annoying youth who was so persistent in chasing after him. However, he bumped with another powerfulmander and had to fight hard.

    When the gong sounded, he was distracted and his left hand was injured.

    Thankfully, it was not deep.

    He just had to rest for a day, so he will switch with the reservemander who had been waiting for a chance to fight at the frontline.

    "You''re too reckless." Mu Sheng Xi shook his head.

    Sheng Shan Lang was speechless. "I''m sorry that I''m not like you who can fight a long time with Young Commander Chi."

    "Young Commander Chi? Chi Song Hui?" Nan Luo asked.

    "Yes." Mu Sheng Xi snorted. He actually wished to hack Chi Song Hui to death, but the other party was stronger than he thought. He couldn''t find the perfect chance to kill the other party.

    "I see."

    "Your adjutant is injured, are you going to stay in the headquarter?" Sheng Shan Lang asked.

    "How did you know that my adjutant is injured? Also, no, I''m staying at the first defense line." Nan Luo shook his head.

    "I told them," Feng Ao Kuai admitted.

    "Oh." Nan Luo nced at Feng Ao Kuai and then shrugged. "Are you all going to stay in the headquarter?"

    "We''re going to attack fiercely to their headquarters tomorrow." Mu Sheng Xi pointed at the distance. "With General Jue injured, he''s likely staying still in the headquarter tomorrow, so this might be the best chance for us to attack."

    "Right."

    Feng Ao Si scratched the back of his head. "Well, as long as we can continue to advance, it should be fine for me."

    The others: "¡­"

    They all turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai with a look of pity. With such an older brother, it was a miracle that Feng Ao Kuai could still be patient when dealing with him. If it was them, they would have long vomited blood out of anger.

    Feng Ao Kuai sighed. "Just make sure to fight better tomorrow."

    "I know." Feng Ao Si grinned.

    Taking the roasted meat, Feng Ao Kuai was thinking about the scene he saw when Feng Ao Si returned. His soldiers were all filled with determination to follow Feng Ao Si. No matter how unreasonable Feng Ao Si is, it was still a fact that his soldiers liked and respected him so much.

    It was something that Feng Ao Kuai naturally couldn''t do.

    His soldiers feared and respected him more than liking him.

    "Who''s going to head to the headquarter tomorrow?" Nan Luo asked a different matter. If it was from their side, does it mean that a fewmanders would be stationed under Long Qian Xing?

 Chapter 1328 The End Of The Fifth Day (3)

    "It shouldn''t be General Xing." Mu Sheng Xi nced at Feng Ao Kuai. "It''s more likely that they will switch it to General Chi instead."

    "Why?" Feng Ao Si didn''t understand.

    "Because it''ll be easier for cavalry to reach their headquarters and ransacked it rather than infantry."

    Comparing the speed of human and horse¡­. Horse win with overwhelming victory.

    Besides, Long Qian Xing had to traverse in the forest where the trees would hinder his speed. It was not like they couldn''t use horses, but if they were to use cavalry, the chance for them to ambush the enemies would be smaller.

    After all, could they make their horse silent?

    Their tactic so far revolved in ambushing silently, so it was more beneficial for them to travel by foot. Their cavalry soldiers were left behind in the headquarters as the defense line and will be used when it was necessary.

    "I see."

    "Since you two will be at the defense line, I''ll tell you the distribution first." Feng Ao Kuai didn''t want these two to mess up the defense line in the headquarters. That would give him headache and cause unnecessary troubles.

    "Yes!"

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Long Qian Xing and General Chi''s side>

    Tep!

    "You''re really reckless," General Chi said without turning around.

    "You mean the attempt to destroy their headquarters?" Long Qian Xing replied and chuckled. He had just finished his dinner and felt morefortable. After an entire day fighting, it was always good to fill his stomach.

    General Chi put down the map in front of him. "I heard the report. I''ll be heading to their headquarters tomorrow instead."

    "In that case, I''ll be the bait." Long Qian Xing sat down and tapped the table. "Shall I borrow your cavalry soldiers?"

    "Have you familiarized yourself with the terrains?"

    "Don''t worry, the horses still could pass. I have already designed the route to identally bump to them." Long Qian Xing shrugged. "Do you think General Shang will be waiting for you or for me?"

    "Either side, just charge to the headquarter." General Chi frowned.

    "Heh, don''t worry. If I had the chance to strike more merit, who wouldn''t want it?" Long Qian Xing replied with a faint smile and then walked away again.

    General Chi watched Long Qian Xing''s back and felt that Long Qian Xing was more simr to Old Master Long rather than General Long. He was harder to deal with, but thankfully, Long Qian Xing didn''t have that sick hobby of General Long to taunt his opponents.

    He looked at the map before him and knew that even if they pushed these two back, there were still several small cities they had to face.

    Capturing them wouldn''t be easy.

    ¡­

    <Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side, General Shang and General Jue, headquarters>

    Bang!

    General Shang looked at the mess in the headquarter and his face turned ck. He was fighting against General Chi all day long and didn''t let the other party''s attack be breached. But while he was fighting bitterly, it was General Jue who let the other party slipped here.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    The traps were a mess and their delicate preparation for several days were thwarted just like that.

    "Do you have anything to say?" General Shang asked General Jue coldly. Looking at the other party sitting while having the doctor bandage his shoulder, he felt more annoyed.

    "I didn''t do my job well." General Jue was unwilling, but he had to admit his mistake. Despite being an arrogant man, he was still someone who knew his proportion. It was even more so as he had caused thousands of soldiers lost their lives today.

    Who would have thought that Long Qian Xing was so brave that he sneaked past him and then reached the headquarter?

    "I''ll ask themander to retreat to the nearby city and prepare the defenses of several cities there. We''ll set up the next battlefield at the forest behind these cities." General Shang rubbed his forehead.

    General Jue''s eyes widened. There were a total of three cities between this area and the next forest and valley. If they were to retreat and allowed the battlefield to that forest, it meant that they would abandon these three cities.

    "No! We''re losing the fight if we retreat!"

    "I didn''t mean that we have to retreat now." General Shang shook his head. "It''s just preparation in case something happened."

    "Something happened?" General Jue looked at General Shang with frown.

    General Shang didn''t borate and merely pointed at the valley. "I''ll leave it to you and Young Commander Chi. Even if you''re wounded, I can rely on you to defend the headquarters, can I?"

    "Yes, General Shang."

    General Jue sped his fingers into a fist. He knew very well why General Shang still arranged for Chi Song Hui to be the one fighting against General Chi.

    It was to mess up the opponent''s pace.

    ''I''ll show to you tomorrow that I also can do it.''

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Nan Hua''s Tent>

    Nan Hua was resting calmly when there she sensed a presenceing. She opened her eyes and carefully sensed the person''s movement.

    The familiar footsteps and fragrance could be detected.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and turned her body to the side, just in time to see Long Qian Xing sneaking into her tent.

    "General Xing?" Nan Hua asked in a low voice.

    "You''re awake." Long Qian Xing smiled helplessly when he saw Nan Hua was looking in his direction. He was only nning to take a look at Nan Hua to see her condition and then leave again.

    But Nan Hua''s vignce was higher than he thought. Even when he didn''t make any sound at all, she was able to know that he sneaked into her tent.

    He felt helpless when he thought of this.

    "Um."

    Nan Hua sat up and Long Qian Xing hurried to Nan Hua''s side. He crouched down beside her bed. "You don''t have to sit up, just lie down."

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing''s solemn gaze and silently retreated to her bed. She watched as he lifted her hand carefully as if he was seeing a fragile porcin.

    "I''m fine, Brother Long," Nan Hua whispered.

 Chapter 1329 Night Meeting

    This kind of small wounds were nothing for her. There was no need for Long Qian Xing to worry so much about her.

    "I just want to take a look." Long Qian Xing held Nan Hua''s hand and lightly held her wrist but not on the bandaged part. Looking at the faint marks that hadn''t faded with time, he felt distressed.

    When he was not by her side and didn''t know anything about her, Nan Hua must have suffered a lot.

    He didn''t know how she got through that.

    But now that he was by Nan Hua''s side, he didn''t want to let her suffer again.

    If only it was possible, he wanted to keep Nan Hua by his side and never allowed her to leave again. But at the same time, he also understood that with Nan Hua''s capabilities, it was basically an impossible wish.

    This was why he was in dilemma.

    "Be more careful, Hua''er," Long Qian Xing whispered.

    Nan Hua froze.

    She looked at Long Qian Xing and saw his expression and felt a bitplicated. It was not like she didn''t want to be careful, but the enemy she faced was not someone she could easily deal with without using tricks.

    When she fought against General Jue, she had to use all of her abilities in order to hold him back for a long time.

    But even if she knew that it was the truth, she didn''t want to quibble in front of Long Qian Xing.

    "I will do my best, Brother Long," Nan Hua replied in a low voice.

    "You¡­" Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and felt really distressed. He looked at Nan Hua''s wrist in front of him and silently lowered his head and kissed the top of her hand.

    "Brother Long." Nan Hua was surprised by his action.

    "Let me help you if you need it. I don''t want to see you wounded and hurt in front of my eyes," Long Qian Xing said in a low voice.

    He couldn''t stop Nan Hua, so he wished that she would be able to take care of herself more. This way, at the very least, he would feel more at ease thinking that she would be fine.

    He wished that he could split himself into two and spend his time with Nan Hua.

    But he also knew that it was impossible.

    What he could do was to work harder and spare more time so that he could stay with his beloved fianc¨¦e.

    "Yes." Nan Hua nodded and moved her head, putting her forehead on top of Long Qian Xing''s forehead. In this position, she could see his eyshes trembled and his eyes were staring straight in her direction.

    The eyes were full of emotion for her.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua in front of him and held his breath. She was so close to him, so close that he was able to see her entire face. The beautiful eyshes fluttered and her clear eyes reflected his face. Her supple lips were inches away from him, seemingly inviting him toe.

    His adam apple moved unconsciously.

    "Hua''er, you¡­"

    "Thank you, Brother Long," Nan Hua whispered in a low voice.

    "I¡­"

    "Adjutant Nan, there''s a messenger from Young Commander Nan."

    Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua froze.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    At this time, Long Qian Xing was cursing his future brother inw countless times in his mind. It was already night time and that brat was still looking for Nan Hua?

    Couldn''t he pick a better time?

    He could only move away from Nan Hua unwillingly.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing''s appearance and wanted tough at him but restrained herself. She motioned at the door and Long Qian Xing nodded.

    "What is it?" Nan Hua asked.

    "Young Commander Nan would like to hand the distribution for the defense line for tomorrow''s battle." The messenger was only there to deliver message. He was holding a bamboo scroll.

    Nan Hua stood up and walked to the door. She only opened a bit and looked at the messenger in front of her. "Hand it over."

    "Yes, Adjutant Nan!"

    The bamboo scroll moved hands and Nan Hua closed the door. Once the messenger footsteps couldn''t be heard, Nan Hua raised her head and looked at Long Qian Xing. "I''m on the defense line?"

    "They won''t be able to reach the headquarters." Long Qian Xing''s eyes shed with ruthlessness. "I''ll crush them first."

    His anger towards Zhang Xu Kingdom was exceptionally strong after he found out that Nan Hua was harmed by General Jue. Even if he knew that injuries weremon on the battlefield, it was inevitable that he would feel anger and hatred when he saw the one he cared for injured.

    "I see." Nan Hua yed with the bamboo scroll using her non injured hand. "It''ste, you should rest, Brother Long."

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua deeply and nodded. "Good night, Hua''er."

    "Good night, Brother Long."

    After that, Long Qian Xing sneaked away while Nan Hua returned to her bed to rest. The corner of her lips curled up to form a faint smile even when she was resting.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, General Chi''s location>

    The night passed quietly.

    The two sides were quiet for the night and didn''t even try to attack and ambushed. It was as if they had thought that it would be a useless thing to do.

    Both of them were prepared for such ambush.

    So no one bothered to make a move.

    When it was morning, the soldiers began to make their move once more.

    Soon the battle started.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    The horses galloped on the grasnd before they crashed onto the opponent army. Metal shed against each other, producing piercing sound all around.

    General Chi was ordering his soldiers to move as fast as possible when he spotted a familiar g in front of him. At this moment, he felt that his throat was dry and his heart tightened.

    The one sitting on top of the horse in front of him was precisely his son, Chi Song Hui.

    Wielding a sword, Chi Song Hui looked at his father in front of him, the very person whom he hated so much in his entire life.

 Chapter 1330 The Sixth Day

    "You''re not my match, Song Hui," General Chi said in a low voice. His fingers gripping his weapon sped tighter.

    This was one of the scenario he never wanted to see in his entire life. Having to fight against his own son, General Chi didn''t want to such a thing.

    Chi Song Hui looked at his father, who had abandoned him many years ago and his eyes shed with ruthlessness. He hated this father of his because he had disappointed everyone and even joined hands with the enemy that Zhang Xu Kingdom hated the most.

    "You wouldn''t know unless you tried, would you? Stop the chit chat! I''ll be the one to kill you!"

    Drap! Drap! ng!

    Weing the attack from Chi Song Hui, General Chi could assess his second son''s battle prowess easily. He knew very well that Chi Song Hui was not his match, but he didn''t want to hurt the other party.

    But being the general from Fei Yang Kingdom, he had to harden his own heart to proceed with this decision.

    ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing reverberated.

    At the side, Mu Sheng Xi followed the sight of Chi Song Hui''s banner. Seeing that the father and son shed against each other, his eyes shed. Unlike General Chi, he would never show any mercy to Chi Song Hui.

    It was just that their fighting style cancel each other, making it hard for either side to gain advantage.

    "Young Commander Mu!"

    "Head towards General Chi!"

    "Yes!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Long Qian Xing, Nan Luo, and the others'' location>

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle in the forest was not as fierce as it was yesterday. At the very least, Nan Luo was still only standing guard while watching Long Xu led his men to deal with the small army that was nearby.

    Their goal was simply to stand guard here and assisted Adjutant Long Xu should it be necessary.

    "I can''t believe we''re not assigned any battle task today¡­" Nan Luo grumbled under his breath. He hoped that he would be able to y more role rather than just standing here like a statue.

    It was really boring.

    Still, he watched Long Xu''s battle to analyze the battle tactic. It would benefit him if he could replicate and learn something from it.

    "Mhm." Nan Hua nodded and then nced at the nearby tree. She kicked the ground and leapt up. With a few movements, she had reached the top of the tree and could look into the distance clearer.

    Her eyes followed the moving banner from the two sides that shed in the middle.

    "General Shang and General Xing are fighting against each other." Nan Hua then leaned against the tree behind her. With Long Qian Xing''s capability, even if he couldn''t defeat General Shang, he should be able to escape.

    She''s not worried about him.

    Below her, Nan Luo watched Nan Hua watching in one direction and showed a wry smile. However, he didn''t disturb her and simply looked at Long Xu''s battle. If there was any situation, it was time for him to help out.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing was really loud.

    The small animals were all running away in fear of getting implicated. They were not stupid enough to stay still when the humans were fighting against each other.

    No one wanted to die yet.

    Their strong instinct prompted them to escape faster than the wind.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    ng!

    "You''re quite powerful, General Shang." Long Qian Xing swung his sword and met with the other party''s spear.

    This was not the first time he met with othermanders and generals who used spear. But the spear used by General Shang was one that perfectly protected his body, making it difficult for others to break through his defense line.

    "You''re not bad either." General Shang narrowed his eyes.

    The goal was for him to crush Long Qian Xing and then destroy the opponent''s base. But from the way it looked like, it didn''t seem to be possible in the slightest bit.

    Long Qian Xing is better than his expectation to the other party.

    It was as if this young man was a person who had rampaged on the battlefield for several decades.

    But it was not possible.

    ng! ng!

    ''Talent is really annoying.'' General Shang snorted and continued to attack rapidly with his spear.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Long Qian Xing blocked the attack and narrowed his eyes. He couldn''t even get close to General Shang. How could he possibly defeat the other party if this continued?

    However, his expression showed none of his inquiry.

    His attacking pace was still the same as before and there was calmness that came from the bottom of his mind.

    No matter how dire the situation was, he could stay calm.

    ng! ng! ng!

    ¡­

    <General Chi''s side>

    While Long Qian Xing was fighting against General Shang, General Chi was holding himself back from hitting the vital point. But even then, the repeated attacks from him had caused Chi Song Hui''s hands to feel numb.

    The sheer difference in strength caused him to be unable to receive the attacks from General Chi well.

    Chi Song Hui was annoyed.

    His father should have been deteriorating as he aged. But this strength that his father showcased definitely told him that his father was still at his peak.

    He was already in his forties or even fifties and yet he was still so powerful?

    Chi Song Hui couldn''t ept this.

    "Damn it!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    If his father was so powerful like this, why did he even lose in the past and then moved to Fei Yang Kingdom? How useless!

    In his anger, Chi Song Hui kept on attacking.

    General Chi received the attack with his weapon calmly. Not a single attack reached him in the slightest bit.

    For the young Chi Song Hui, it was far too early for him to challenge a general.

    "This shall be the end."

    Bang!

 Chapter 1331 General Chiâ€™s Side

    Being pushed to the back, Chi Song Hui crashed onto his soldiers. His entire body was hurt and his arms were numb from the repeated strike his father gave to him.

    He could clearly feel their difference in strength.

    And it was the difference that he couldn''t ept.

    General Chi looked at Chi Song Hui who was looking in his direction with hatred but said nothing. He knew that from the moment he left Zhang Xu Kingdom, his wife and son could never look in his direction the same way they used to be when he was still serving Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    It was all his mistake.

    He epted it.

    There should have never been any interaction between him and his family members in Zhang Xu Kingdom anymore. Being so soft hearted would only bring him pain when the other party was ruthless like that.

    General Chi knew that.

    He just had to adjust his own emotion.

    As of now, he couldn''t really bring himself to raise the weapon in his hand to his son''s neck. Even if it was his task as the general of Fei Yang Kingdom, he really didn''t want to harm his own son.

    "Young Commander Mu, I''m leaving this battlefield to you."

    "Yes, General Chi!" Mu Sheng Xi was startled that General Chi still noticed that he was already close. However, he didn''t dwell on it and instead looked in Chi Song Hui''s direction. "We meet again."

    "Damn you $%<$%^&*()_(*&^%$#>!"

    Mu Sheng Xi only looked at Chi Song Hui coldly and didn''t answer to the provocation of the other party. Internally, he felt that this world is truly unkind to force father and son to go against each other. But aside from these two, he also knew that there were many other people who didn''t have harmonious rtionship with each other between father and son.

    "Charge forward!" Mu Sheng Xi gave his order coldly.

    "Uooo!"

    The soldiers under him started to attack the soldiers under Chi Song Hui.

    Chi Song Hui''s soldiers also did their best to protect theirmander, preventing Mu Sheng Xi from reaching them and blocked their path.

    It was instantly chaotic.

    "Damn it! Release me! I can still deal with that $%^&*(!"

    "Young Commander Chi, you''re not in the condition to continue the battle." The adjutant and the soldiers kept restrained Chi Song Hui and tried their best to prevent him from being so reckless and charged forward.

    They knew very well that if Chi Song Hui forced himself to fight in this condition, he would only be more injured.

    "You b*stard!" Chi Song Hui yelled in anger.

    The soldiers under Mu Sheng Xi didn''t seem to care about Chi Song Hui''s anger and they followed the order methodically. Their movements were on point and they had no trouble at all to attack Chi Song Hui''s army.

    After shing against each other for several days, it could be said that the two armies were familiar with each other.

    Of course, this familiarity was in terms of how to deal with the other party.

    It has always been said that the person who knows you best is your enemy and it was perfectly reflected in this battle.

    Mu Sheng Xi and Chi Song Hui hated each other.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    So, their battles were very fierce as the two sides were fighting fiercely to the point that neither side would stop unless the other party was dead. Unfortunately, their army are more or less equal in strength, making it hard to truly eliminate the other party.

    It was a very fierce battle.

    "Hiding behind your soldiers. It seems that the rumor of Young Commander Chi being a coward is true," Mu Sheng Xi mocked.

    "You b*stard! Let me go and deal with him!" Chi Song Hui''s veins protruded on his forehead. If only he was not being held back and his body was not hurt because of being thrown by his father, he would have charged towards Mu Sheng Xi and taught this annoying man a lesson.

    Mu Sheng Xi''s expression was calm as he pressed the attack towards Chi Song Hui''s soldiers near him. "Young Commander Chi was truly all talk and no action. It''s a bit boring."

    "You #$%^&*(*&^%$#<$%^&*(.>!

    It could be said that Chi Song Hui''s curse vocabry was still verycking. Even now, he couldn''t find the right words to retort and only cursed.

    The adjutant who followed Chi Song Hui felt tired.

    This young master only knew how to make trouble all day long. It was very difficult for him to take care of this young master. Even now, his action was only making it difficult for them to defend against the people from Mu Sheng Xi''s army.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing reverberated.

    At this time, General Chi ignored them and led his soldiers rushing towards the enemy''s headquarters. It was just that the number of soldiers he had to face on his way was a bit overwhelming and dyed him.

    But for General Chi, it was better to face these soldiers rather than his own son.

    No matter how much he tried to be indifferent, it was hard to truly be indifferent in the face of someone you know and care about.

    ng! ng! ng!

    It was quitete when he reached the headquarters and decided to create some mess there.

    However, General Jue naturally wouldn''t let him do as his wishes.

    Thus, another fierce battle broke out.

    ¡­.

    Night time

    Nan Hua watched as these soldiers came back and not feel surprised by the failure to attack the other party''s headquarters. The reason why Long Qian Xing seed yesterday was because it was an ambush.

    Could this be repeated again?

    It was not so easy.

    The enemy would have been prepared for theiring and also prepared several sets of moves in order to prevent them from attacking their headquarters before they moved the location.

    During this time, the enemy might increase their defense instead of attack, so it would be difficult for them to attack their so called weakness.

 Chapter 1332 The News From Afar

    And when it was dinner time, Long Qian Xing came to join them.

    "I hope you all have good rest today," Long Qian Xing said as he looked at the three people in front of him, but his gaze lingered on Nan Hua the longest. What he was worried about was her wrist and whether it would affect her performance.

    "Thank you for your care, General Xing, this adjutant''s injury had gotten better," Nan Hua replied and sped her fist.

    "There''s no need to be so polite." Long Qian Xing waved his hand, his eyes showed relief and distress.

    Nan Lou looked at the two of them interacting and felt that the words he was about to say was blocked in his throat. He clearly wanted to tell the two of them that they shouldn''t interact too much on the surface, but he couldn''t bear to do it.

    When the thought crossed his mind, Nan Luo felt upset.

    He truly felt that Nan Hua was going to be taken away by Long Qian Xing the time he could spend with Nan Hua was getting lesser.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at these two and sighed internally. When they were young, Nan Hua didn''t mind them interfering because she had no feelings at all for Long Qian Xing. Even if he and Nan Luo made trouble, Nan Hua would just watch.

    But now it''s different.

    The rtionship between Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing was getting better, so Feng Ao Kuai understood very well that he should learn to ept this cousin inw.

    Long Qian Xing seemed to be able to perceive the other two''splicated mood, so he didn''t speak much aside from the battle tactics for tomorrow. This made Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai felt that this young general was somewhat surprising.

    But then again, it was for the best.

    If Long Qian Xing were to treat Adjutant Nan the way he treated Nan Hua, the other soldiers would think that there was something wrong with their general.

    ¡­

    The next few days were still fierce battles but Nan Hua rarely participated. She only helped Nan Luo a bit to clean up faster but most of the time, she would stay at the side, watching the changes that urred on the battlefield.

    Unless it was necessary, she didn''t want to hinder her twin brother''s growth.

    On the eight day, there was fire in the forest and the battle had to be halted to stop the fire from spreading. While they were all fighting and had war, it was not to the point where they wanted to destroy nature.

    It was only on the tenth day that the battle in the forest continued.

    On the eleventh day, Zhang Xu Kingdom tried to do an all out war again because General Jue had recovered. However, it ended in failure. Still, Zhang Xu Kingdom managed to find out their headquarters'' location and they were prepared to move.

    On the thirteen day, Sheng Shan Lang was officially retiring from the battle for the time being and had to stay with Feng Ao Kuai at the headquarters. He had a broken bone due to falling from the horse.

    Some of the soldiers even dissed him, saying that he was stupider than Feng Ao Si.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "It''s not like I want to fall off the horse, okay?" Sheng Shan Lang was exasperated when he heard their mocking. He had no n on injuring himself this badly either.

    "Still, amander falling off his horse in the battle is very bad." Feng Ao Kuai shook his head. "You''re lucky you''re not trampled to death in that situation."

    Sheng Shan Lang rolled his eyes and refused to say anything else. This person in front of him is his future brother inw and also a very scary person. There was truly no point in arguing with the other party.

    Only Feng Ao Si felt like crying. "Ao Kuai, can you stop using me as the standard for intelligence?"

    "Unless you improved, I''ll continue to use you." Feng Ao Kuai looked at his older brother and narrowed his eyes.

    Feng Ao Si shut his mouth wisely.

    The others said nothing and continued with their activities.

    The battle continued with no surprise and on the 17th day, they heard a piece of news that General Yu massacred several viges on the mountain and more than 10,000 people died in her hand. This piece of news traveled as if it had grown wings towards many areas.

    It shocked everyone.

    "The Mountain Queen is really savage." Sheng Shan Lang shivered when he heard this piece of news.

    The brutality of the mountain people had never been hidden. Not to mention, Yu Jin was also not hiding her cruel battle tactic and her ruthless behavior. Thus, they were not that surprised when they heard this piece of news.

    Still, their heart felt cold,

    They also felt fear.

    "Is it really the correct decision to cooperate with the mountain tribe?" Mu Sheng Xi asked in a low voice.

    "If we don''t cooperate with them, we have to fight them. Do you think Fei Yang Kingdom wanted to have another powerful enemy to face?" Feng Ao Kuai asked with a t tone. Even if he was shocked inside, he showed none of it on the surface.

    He knew very well that Nan Hua had a good rtionship with Yu Jin from the Mountain Tribe. So he thought that there should be a reason as to why this Mountain Queen massacred so many people all of the sudden.

    It was just that this was not their position to speak at all.

    Feng Ao Si sighed. "True enough."

    The other two looked at each other and shook their head. In any case, they were d that they didn''t have to fight against those ruthless people.

    "Also, General Yu is not the first general to execute the civilians. There are many other generals who also do the same to the cities and viges they conquered." Feng Ao Kuai shook his head.

 Chapter 1333 Ruthless

    "Really?" Sheng Shan Lang was the most surprised. He was not privy to many pieces of news because of his background. The fact that he could grow until this far was also due to his perseverance and also some luck.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded and turned to look at Mu Sheng Xi. "It happens with your father, isn''t it?"

    Mu Sheng Xi paused for a moment and then sighed. "It''s the adjutant under my father, General Cao. He used the vigers as bait to lure the enemy''smander and killed them all."

    Nan Luo was stunned.

    He never thought of using the civilians'' life to win the war in the slightest bit. Because in his mind, he knew that the goal of this war was to give better life for the people in Fei Yang Kingdom and not to kill them all.

    With them conquering a lot of cities, these people would also be part of Fei Yang Kingdom. He definitely couldn''t treat them badly unless they attacked them first.

    "This is war, Luo." Nan Hua patted her twin brother''s shoulder. "Even if you don''t see it and don''t know about it, it happens in some areas."

    For somemanders, the people in the cities they conquered were their war trophies. They could do anything they wanted with these people. Thew was not so strict, thus allowing them to truly showed what kind of animal they could be.

    The so calledpassion, virtue, and other kindness were nothing but lip service.

    "I won''t do anything like that." Nan Luo frowned.

    No matter how cruel the war is, he didn''t want to be like them and involved the civilians in this battle. What was the point of hurting these innocent people and exploit them? He would only garner more hatred.

    "People are different." Mu Sheng Xi shrugged. He himself didn''t want to treat these people badly. However, he definitely couldn''t control othermanders'' thoughts and their behavior.

    He could only restrict the people under him.

    "Let''s talk about other things, ok?" Feng Ao Si was also ufortable. He only liked direct challenge rather than these disgusting behavior that somemanders did just because they could.

    "In the first ce, we only talk about it because of General Yu''s action." Feng Ao Kuai then pointed at the tent. "Let''s rest, tomorrow battle will be quite fierce."

    "Right."

    They all stood up and went back to their respective tent. Their minds were filled with the thoughts of the real cruelty of war. Inparison, the battles they had so far really felt like child''s y.

    But they all wanted to perverse this kind of battle to be pure contest of strength along with some moderate treachery.

    If they had to use the viges'' life to disgust the opponent, they definitely couldn''t do it.

    And using the captured people''s lives for their own satisfaction¡­ would they be animal or humans in that case?

    The civilians were innocent.

    War was started by those high above, but it was the people under him who suffered. That was why they had to be careful when waging war against others. The impact this one deration could bring was not something that could be solved so easily.

    Nan Luo walked to his tent and then sat on his bed. He looked at Nan Hua. "Am I too na?ve?"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "No."

    "But¡­"

    "This kind of naivety is what will keep your heart." Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo. "Rather than having no bottom line and disgust yourself, you can do what makes your heart calm and not do to those vigers what you didn''t want to happen to the people in Fei Yang Kingdom should a city was conquered by the enemy."

    Nan Luo closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He knew that he and the others were somewhat na?ve in this kind of war. But unless it was absolutely necessary for their survival, he didn''t want to cross the bottom line and do anything that disturb him.

    "Sorry for being so whinny." Nan Luo smiled bitterly.

    "It''s fine. You''re not the only one." Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo and then looked into the distance.

    She herself had long crossed the bottom line in her heart many times when she was in her previous world. How many innocent people had died in her hand?

    She couldn''t count it anymore.

    Because of the missions assigned to her, she had already taken so many lives. The lives of people she didn''t know but she had to take if she wished to survive. It repeated for so many times to the point that she questioned why she had to stay alive.

    By the time she was in that institute, she was actually already thinking about whether it would be good to die.

    Because she was tired.

    But then the incident happened and she crossed to this world.

    Out of instinct, she did her best to survive and make sure that no one found anything wrong with ''Nan Hua.'' It was to the point that she had blended into this world and not willing to leave it anymore.

    Even if this world is not perfect and there were many things that she had to do to protect the people she cared for, she didn''t mind in the slightest bit.

    "Hua''er?" Nan Luo called out in a low voice, his tone was tinged with worry.

    "I''m fine." Nan Hua looked at her twin brother and raised her hand, patting his head tenderly.

    Nan Luo stiffened on his bed and looked at his twin sister before a smile broke out on his face. When they were young, they would pat each other''s head, but after Nan Hua lost her memories, she never done it again.

    Now, he feltfort.

    Just staying with his sister andughed together with her made him happy.

    "Hua''er, are you fine with it?"

    "Hmm?"

    "You have some rtionship with General Yu, right?" Nan Luo scratched the back of his head. "Are you fine with them being so cruel like this?"

 Chapter 1334 Itâ€™s Fine

    Yu Jin?

    Nan Hua thought of that cheap sworn sister of hers. "She will not truly do something so cruel without reason. I guessed that the people in that vige must have been used by the people in Zhang Xu Kingdom for some other reasons."

    "Other reasons?" Nan Luo blinked his eyes in confusion.

    Nan Hua didn''t say anything but she guessed that Prime Minister Lei should be using these people for war soon. Without her ninth senior sister, the number was limited and after enough training, they should be enough for battle.

    Besides, there was also still the Lin Family.

    If they developed some kind of poison and other kind of medical thing that was beneficial for war, they might need to test it first.

    There were some people there who didn''t hesitate to use the civilians for it.

    And it was something that Nan Hua knew because she had visited Zhang Xu Kingdom, but she couldn''t stay for long due to the fact that she had caused a lot of troubles for them.

    If there was a chance, she could sneak inside again.

    "The war in General Wei''s side should be quite difficult." Nan Hua didn''t say anything else. This small group of ''elite'' soldiers under Prime Minister Lei should be for used among his personal army.

    She had already told Long Qian Xing about the pouch and this method was also spread to some others. General Wei was among them, so he should be able to deal with these people well.

    "Huh?"

    "Zhang Xu Kingdom had some experiments and the people in those viges might be included considering that they''re quite close to Lin Family." Nan Hua thought to herself that she should pay a visit to Lin Family soon after Yu Jin cleaned up the area enough for her to travel.

    Before that, she had other things she wanted to do.

    Nan Luo was stupefied. "If they do that, would the vigers be able to live well?"

    "Presumably no."

    "Why don''t you exin to the others?" Nan Luo frowned. If General Yu was being misunderstood, wouldn''t it be bad for them?

    "She doesn''t need it." Nan Hua knew Yu Jin''s personality quite well. Yu Jin never cared about her reputation and even felt that being known as cruel and ruthless would benefit her more. It was also because of this that Yu Jin never tried to correct the preconception that the mountain tribe was a group of ruthless soldiers.

    In this incident as well, Nan Hua guessed that Yu Jin was not worried in the slightest bit. Because of that, she didn''t want to meddle in this matter.

    "I see¡­" Nan Luo sighed.

    He didn''t quite understand why someone wanted to smear their own name and had other people feared them. But since that was the case, he would also say nothing. It was good enough that he knew about it.

    "Rest for now. Tomorrow will be a big battle."

    "Got it. You too, Hua''er."

    "Mhm."

    ¡­

    <Feng Ao Kuai and Feng Ao Si''s side><novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    After being separated from each other, Feng Ao Si tried his best to ignore the thoughts that rang in his mind. He felt a bit restless but he himself didn''t know the reason for it.

    Shouldn''t it be enough for him not to want to do anything to the innocent people under him?

    Right?

    In the end, Feng Ao Si''s footsteps brought him to Feng Ao Kuai''s tent.

    There was a bitter smile on Feng Ao Si''s lips. He felt that he was being dependent on his younger brother from time to time. Whenever there was any trouble, the first thing he thought was to find his younger brother to help him solve it.

    When they were young, he has always been very restless and made a lot of troubles for his father and mother. His mother would often punish him, so whenever he made trouble, Feng Ao Si woulde to his younger brother to discuss the countermeasure of how to avoid his mother''s punishment.

    Feng Ao Kuai gave a lot of ideas and also sometimes got dragged to it.

    The end result was that the two of them being punished by their mother and Feng Ao Si wailed.

    Perhaps, this was one of the few beginnings of how Feng Ao Kuai ended up to be much smarter than him.

    "Second Young Commander Feng, First Young Commander Feng is here."

    "Older brother is here?" Feng Ao Kuai looked at the entrance and sighed in his heart. He should have guessed that his older brother was not as calm as he showed on the surface.

    He nodded and walked out of the tent, looking at his older brother who stood there.

    The two of them looked very different. Feng Ao Si had arge and tall body, nearlyparable to their grandfather after his growth spurt and also the long training on the battlefield. However, he had a rtively simple personality that would make it difficult for him to actually advance here.

    But if he was ced in the Capital City¡­

    Feng Ao Kuai was sure that Feng Ao Si would be eaten until there was no bones left.

    "Do you want to talk?" Feng Ao Kuai asked.

    "Yes. Can Ie in?"

    "Sure."

    The two of them entered the tent and sat down on the ground. Feng Ao Kuai''s tent was rtively simple but there was only one chair there, so he directly sat on the ground. Anyway, it was not their first time.

    "Are you concerned about the cruelty of war."

    "That''s not it." Feng Ao Si shook his head. "I''m just wondering whether what we''re doing is right or not."

    "As in?"

    "I mean, we only attack the soldiers and ignored the civilians." Feng Ao Si pursed his lips. "But othermanders seem to see them as their possession and¡­ uhm¡­"

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his older brother calmly. "Do you want to be the same as them?"

    "No."

 Chapter 1335 Itâ€™s Fine (2)

    Feng Ao Si''s answer was direct and fast.

    There was no need for him to think too much because he never wanted to make use of these innocent people.

    "Why do you want to be a soldier?" Feng Ao Kuai thought for a moment and then asked.

    Why do I want to be a soldier?

    When the question was asked, Feng Ao Si''s expression was nk. The main reason why he wanted to be a soldier before was because his father is also a soldier. Feng Ao Si felt that his father was really cool and wanted to be a person like his father.

    Seeing his father leading the soldiers and repelled the enemy''s attack and then watched how the people praised their father, Feng Ao Si felt immense pride.

    With his martial arts'' education ever since he was a kid, he also longed to be able to be like his father.

    What happenedter was his begging to his father toe to the frontline.

    At first, General Feng didn''t want to bring his young children to the frontline, but he kept on pestering him, so in the end General Feng relented. But on the battlefield, Feng Ao Si started to experience a lot of battles.

    He liked it.

    He liked fighting because it felt fun and exciting.

    But Feng Ao Si still had measures because he would only attack his enemies and would never attack his allies.

    But if it was asked about why he be a soldier¡­

    "Maybe because it looks cool?" Feng Ao Si answered.

    Feng Ao Kuai had ck lines on his face. He felt that he should have never brought up this question to Feng Ao Si because this man''s brain circuit was too strange. What in the world was that reason?

    It looks cool?

    Do soldiers look cool?

    Erm¡­ how to say, it does¡­

    Feng Ao Kuai quickly pushed the nonsense thoughts away from his mind before he was being influenced by his stupid older brother. He had never understood why the two of them could be so different even though they were siblings.

    Perhaps, it was the magic of fate.

    "In that case, why are you worrying about it?"

    Why?

    Feng Ao Si blinked his eyes and then thought about it.

    Since he only became a soldier because he liked fighting, should he care about the matter of the civilians being used by themanders. He didn''t like it and seeing it made him ufortable.

    "You can''t control other people''s action and those who are not rted to you will not even listen to you. In that case, you just have to pay attention to the soldiers under you," Feng Ao Kuai added when he saw Feng Ao Si''s looks.

    "You don''t like it, then just order your soldiers not to do anything to them."

    Feng Ao Si felt his brain was being roasted by his younger brother.

    In the end, he nodded slowly.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "I see."

    He didn''t like their action but felt that it was strange that there were people who wanted to do it. His younger brother''s words made him remember that everyone was different and had their own views.

    Perhaps, one of the main reasons why the people of the younger generations all gathered together was because they have simr worldview.

    They didn''t like to abuse their position and pulled these innocent people for their own use.

    What they wanted was to make their name and not to fall into these things.

    Feng Ao Si''s thoughts were simple and perhaps the most childish among all of them, but he was also the purest.

    Feng Ao Kuai knew that and didn''t want his older brother to think too much.

    "That should be all, right?"

    Feng Ao Si nodded, his eyes were bright.

    He didn''t like it, so the soldiers under him would not be allowed to do it. If they think that they have too much excess energy, he would just push them to train.

    That seemed to be the best idea.

    "I''m going now!"

    He had to discuss this with Dai.

    At this time, the soldiers under Feng Ao Si didn''t know that soon, they would have a brand new rules that would make their legs go soft. Training personally under Feng Ao Si would mean that they might not even have the energy to wake up the next day...

    The miserable days of the soldiers under Feng Ao Si would start.

    Feng Ao Kuai had no idea of this at all, but even if he knew that his older brother would start something like this, he would ignore it.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "Stupid brother," Feng Ao Kuai muttered in a low voice, but there was no trace of ming within his tone.

    Unlike Feng Ao Si who had never realized this kind of thing, Feng Ao Kuai had known about it from a long time ago. Feng Ao Si was often deployed to the frontline and helped their father. With Dai helping him, Feng Ao Si rarely went to rest in the cities and busy fighting again and again.

    As a result, Feng Ao Si also rarely cooperated with others other than their father.

    Their father is also an upright general.

    After all, there was an ''ancestor'' waiting for him at home. If he dared to mess around outside, Feng Ao Kuai was sure that their father would be locked in the study room by their mother.

    Even though the two rtionship was good, Feng Ao Kuai could still remember some¡­ things from when he was young.

    It was not a very good thing to mention, so he would not say it out loud.

    "This kind of thing is verymon; don''t you know?" Feng Ao Kuai muttered in a low voice.

    When he cooperated with somemanders, he had watched them treating themoners as if they were their property. Not to mention, many of thesemanders came from the nobility, who thought of themselves as higher than ordinary people.

    Thus, the tragedy began.

 Chapter 1336 Behind The Scene

    It was not just a simple act of killing.

    Using them as baits, treating them as ves, killing them simply because they were in bad mood, and even many other immoral acts.

    Feng Ao Kuai had seen them with his own eyes performed by amander from Fei Yang Kingdom when he was younger. But with his qualification back then, he couldn''t even do anything to thatmander.

    So¡­

    He simply let thatmander fought on the front and died under the enemy''s hand.

    Feng Ao Kuai closed his eyes.

    He knew that he was not a good person and also someone who thought too much. It was obviously not his business, but watching the supposedrade treating people like treating trash¡­

    He couldn''t stay silent.

    Even if he knew that it was wrong to go against his ownrades, Feng Ao Kuai couldn''t just let it happen in front of his eyes.

    Thus, he simply let themander died and acted while he waste as the reinforcement.

    That way, the incident passed without anyone knowing nor thinking too much. Because in their eyes, something like that wasmon on the battlefield. Themander himself didn''t have good reputation, so no one bothered to investigate.

    Even if they did investigate, there was no evidence.

    No one knew.

    And thatmander''s name was slowly lost in the passage of time.

    But Feng Ao Kuai knew, the blood in his hand was so many.

    "It''s good that you have this thought and I hope you will never see those kinds of people from Fei Yang Kingdom." Feng Ao Kuai lowered his eyes and closed the tent.

    How people fought this war would depend on themselves.

    Feng Ao Kuai was taught uprightness and having seen his twin sister''s capability, he hated seeing thosemanders treating women as nothing but ything.

    Themoners were indeed at the weaker position.

    But it was never a reason for them to misuse their position.

    He couldn''t change the entire world.

    But if it was in front of his eyes, he couldn''t really stay silent and ignored it like the other uprightmanders.

    Perhaps, that''s why he was a bit different.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Yu Jin''s location>

    On the clearing at the side of the mountain, the mountain tribe people were all resting. The battles had been quite fierce and Yu Jin felt that it should be time for them to have some rest.

    General Tou was not easy to deal with.

    "Queen Yu¡­ why do you let these people spread the pieces of news about your action? They didn''t even know that the people in those three viges were badly poisoned and couldn''t be saved." Ye Jian was thoroughly annoyed when she received news that the people were talking bad about them.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    While she might only be assigned some administration works, she still felt ufortable when people were talking bad about them. After all, she was still part of the Mountain Tribe.

    In the past, she understood that Yu Jin wanted to let people hated the Mountain Tribe for the sake of the people living there. But now that they were already cooperating with Fei Yang Kingdom, is this a good decision?

    "Even if they wanted to talk about it, it''s fine." Yu Jin waved her hand carelessly and leaned on the tree. She smirked. "When did it end with me bothering with their fake and annoying rumors?"

    "You¡­ are you not worried in the slightest bit?" Ye Jian sighed.

    She didn''t understand how Yu Jin could be so optimistic when the situation was clearly against them like this.

    Yu Jinughed. "If we''re feared, no one would be willing to mess up with us."

    "But if you make the Emperor dissatisfied, you''re going to be facing trials or whatever." Ye Jian looked at Yu Jin and rolled her eyes. This Yu Jin always acted in a way that Ye Jian never understood.

    "He wouldn''t."

    "How are you so sure about it?"

    "I just know." Yu Jin shrugged and refused to exin. She knew that the Emperor needed them. Not to mention, their battle prowess and also the sheer number of soldiers under her alone was enough to rival a small kingdom.

    While it was iparable with these big kingdoms, but if the Emperor truly try to go against her, the one in trouble would be the Emperor instead of him. There were many people who would be rebelling if she was put to death.

    The Mountain Tribe might have harsh reputation on the outside, but Yu Jin''s reputation among the citizen in the few cities she had visited was really good. These people wouldn''t be able to ept easily if she was executed.

    So the Emperor wouldn''t kill her.

    At most, he would only make some things difficult for her.

    But even then, Yu Jin didn''t care at all and felt that it should be interest. She had never been one to be afraid of challenge, so she would await the time that young Emperor created some challenges for her.

    No matter what it was, she will face it fearlessly.

    Yu Jin liked this feeling of freedom the most and didn''t care too much about what other people thought of her. They couldn''t harm her with their words as long as she ignored them and didn''t listen to their words.

    Would a powerful Mountain Queen be defeated by words?

    Yu Jin knew she wouldn''t.

    "You''re really¡­" Ye Jian shook her head, unwilling to even speak with Yu Jin again.

    Yu Jinughed. "Go and count our supplies. The battle against that damn annoying General Tou is not over yet."

    "I know, I know."

    As Ye Jian walked away, Yu Jin looked at the sky and closed her eyes. She didn''t need the world to understand her. It was good enough that her sworn siblings understood.

    She only cared for those two.

    The others?

    They were definitely thrown to the back of her mind and had long been forgotten. Whether they understood or not, it didn''t matter.

 Chapter 1337 The Special Soldiers Under Zhang Xu Kingdom

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, General Wei and Emperor Yang Zhou''s location, the long north border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom>

    Gong!

    As the war drum sounded, the soldiers began to retreat to their respective side. It was already night time and the battle had been prolonged for a long period of time. Even if the two sides didn''t want it, they had to rest when it was night time.

    General Wei walked to the city wall and stopped in front of a door. The guards there quickly announced his arrival.

    "General Wei is here, Your Majesty."

    "Let hime in."

    The guards beckoned for him to enter and General Wei pushed the door open. The room was rtively simple and totally not like the room in the grand pce. At this time, Emperor Yang Zhou was sitting while writing something on the bamboo scroll in front of him.

    "Your Majesty, this subject is here to report on the war today."

    "Good work. Did Prime Minister Lei used the special strange soldiers?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked and turned around. He looked at General Wei calmly.

    "Yes, Your Majesty. In ordance to the methods that General Xing had told in secret, we don''t have much trouble in dealing with them. However, the loss of soldiers is almost certain when dealing with them."

    "Their number is not unlimited and Prime Minister Lei should pull them back when he found out that we figured a way to deal with them." Emperor Yang Zhou tapped his thigh while thinking. "Until that time, try your best to eliminate them."

    "Yes, Your Majesty. Are you going to make an appearance again tomorrow, Your Majesty?"

    "Why not?" Emperor Yang Zhouughed lightly yet there was no mirth in his eyes. "It would be fun to have me as the bait again, wouldn''t it?"

    "This subject wouldn''t dare."

    "You may leave."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    General Wei cupped his fist and turned around to leave. After interacting with Emperor Yang Zhou for the past two weeks, General Wei had already understood some of Emperor Yang Zhou''s behavior.

    One thing for certain¡­

    This Emperor truly understood the art of war and not onlye here to y but to help with the war. With the appearance of the Emperor, General Wei had already shaken Prime Minister Lei a few times.

    And being led by the Emperor himself caused the soldiers'' morale to skyrocket.

    The identity of an Emperor is very high in the heart of the people.

    They all knew that normally, they wouldn''t be able to see the Emperor if not for this special circumstance where the Emperor personally led them on the battlefield.

    As for being used as a bait¡­.

    That was one of the few tactics that General Wei thought. However, he still had to ensure Emperor Yang Zhou''s safety, so he didn''t dare to be so reckless in his action. He couldn''t possibly loss the Emperor just for one petty battle.

    After General Wei returned to his room, a soldier came to him while running and then knelt down.

    "General Wei, there''s reporting from the north. It''s about General Yu."

    "General Yu?"

    General Wei took the bamboo scroll and read the content. Even though Fei Yang Kingdom had achieved an agreement with Yu Jin, they still couldn''t fully trust her. In the end, they arranged for some people to keep watch for Yu Jin.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    So far, she hadn''t done anything.

    But looking at this piece of news on the bamboo scroll, General Wei could only shake his head.

    It seemed that Yu Jin was quite impatient.

    He hoped that this move of Yu Jin would not cause disturbance in the overall surface of the power of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    ¡­

    <Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side, Prime Minister Lei''s location, the opposite of General Wei at the long north border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    *Yawn*

    Fang Sheng Lin leaned on the ground while hugging hisrge ive. He was bored because the battle was not as fun as he thought it would be. Prime Minister Lei had so many arrangements that he felt annoyed just listening to it.

    For him, it would be better to charge forward without caring for anything else and fight to the bitter end.

    Oh well, he didn''t want to die yet.

    So not to the bitter end yet and only have a hearty battle.

    "Get up, Prime Minister Lei is looking for you." General Cong, the new general who was assigned to Prime Minister Lei looked at Fang Sheng Lin with annoyance.

    His performance had been bad and Prime Minister Lei seemed to have a lot of opinions on him.

    This would make it difficult for him to keep his status as a general.

    "Huh? Oh." Fang Sheng Lin stood up and walked in the direction of the tent. He saw Prime Minister Lei was looking at the report in his hand with solemn expression while there was an annoying strategist who was sleeping at the side.

    Prime Minister Lei raised his head and felt a bit of headache. Everyone around him seemed to have strange personality and among them, Fang Sheng Lin was the hardest to deal with because this man only wanted to fight.

    Following arrangement?

    That rarely happened and if the instruction was a bit moreplicated, Fang Sheng Lin would end up straightaway ignoring it.

    He was truly annoyed.

    "You will lead the special group of soldiers tomorrow. Try to breakthrough General Wei''s defense."

    "Ah?" Fang Sheng Lin arched his eyebrows and then asked, "Then, I can fight against General Wei."

    "¡­Up to you."

    "Got it."

    Seeing Fang Sheng Lin posture, Prime Minister Lei actually wanted to say a few more words about the arrangement, but the other party had already left. He sighed deeply and turned to look at Strategist Mang.

    "Stop pretending to sleep."

    Strategist Mang turned his head to look at Prime Minister Lei. "What do you want me to do? Would you like for me to start standing at the limelight?"

 Chapter 1338 The Eighteenth Day

    "Not yet." Prime Minister Lei shook his head.

    "Then, I''m going back to sleep."

    Prime Minister Lei looked at the other party unkindly. Those who had talents were all entric people and he could testify that all of them were also annoying b******.

    If not for Zhang Xu Kingdom, he would never try to search for them because of their annoying nature. But then again, it was only by interacting with them that Prime Minister Lei learned many new things he never thought of before.

    "The soldiers that have been trained didn''t work as well as expected. Is it because the method is imperfect?" Prime Minister Lei looked at the report in his hand and felt that it was really annoying.

    He had nned for this for so many years and kept their existences a secret. However, the people from Fei Yang Kingdom still found out in the end.

    "They worked well at the north. The problem is Fei Yang Kingdom''s intelligence." Strategist Mang yawned. "Even if you try to limit their existence, there''s no way that everyone truly didn''t know about them."

    Prime Minister Lei didn''t answer.

    He thought about the few problems that had cropped up in Zhang Xu Kingdom and sighed. The politician at the court didn''t seem to be able to settle the problem after it was brought up. No matter how many sessions they had, the problems still end up being unresolved in the end.

    There were times when he thought that those politicians were useless. But it was also impossible topletely remove them all.

    Who would rece them if they were removed.

    "We''recking in talented people."

    Strategist Mang arched his eyebrows. "Are you nning on implementing the examination system like what Fei Yang Kingdom did?"

    Since many years ago, the officials in Fei Yang Kingdom could only be an official if they passed the examination. It was a system that was implemented by Emperor Yang Zhou''s grandfather, Emperor Huan, in the middle of his reign.

    Alongside with several other improvements, this system could be passed and implemented fully.

    But Zhang Xu Kingdom was different.

    The nobilities here were powerful and had long history. How could they be willing to give up their position and let those people who came out of nowhere trampled their ces?

    That was why it was harder for talented people with ordinary background to shine in Zhang XU Kingdom. The difference in culture, systems, administration, and many others prevented it.

    "It wouldn''t work unless they''re being rmended by someone to enter the court. And those greedy $%^<&*(#$<%^&*(>#$% will never allow them toe forward." Prime Minister Lei sneered.

    Strategist Mang said nothing. He knew how much Prime Minister hated those officials based on how this man cursed on them so openly. But then again, if he was in Prime Minister Lei''s position, he would feel the same.

    The two of them came from different kingdoms many years ago.

    Separately.

    They only met in Zhang Xu Kingdom and due to their somewhat simr situation and capabilities, they ended up working together. However, Prime Minister Lei had more ambitions and willing to do many things in order to achieve it.

    "The problem right now is how to deal with them who knows how to hold these special people back."

    "There had to be a limit at how they limit us. We just to adjust our strategy." Strategist Mang then yawned again.

    Prime Minister Lei looked at Strategist Mang coldly. If it was so easy, he would have never let General Wei gained any advantage against him in this battle. He looked at the map and report in front of him, busy thinking about how to settle this problem.

    ¡­<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Long Qian Xing, Nan Luo, and the others location, the other long north border against Zhang Xu Kingdom>

    The night passed quietly.

    When it was morning, General Chi was the first to wake up and headed to the frontline. For the past few days, he handed the matter of his son, Chi Song Hui, to Mu Sheng Xi. Even though he didn''t want to hurt his son, he definitely couldn''t prevent others from doing the same.

    It was even more so because he''s now in Fei Yang Kingdom''s side.

    Because of that, General Chi allowed Mu Sheng Xi to keep on challenging Chi Song Hui. Not long ago, Mu Sheng Xi even managed to injure Chi Song Hui. It was estimated that Chi Song Hui might not even be present in today''s battle because of that.

    "Prepare for battle."

    "Yes, General Chi!"

    The soldiers walked to their position. Theirmanders were somewhat tenser because they heard of the n that General Chi and Long Qian Xing suggested just yesterday.

    If the n sessful, they could press forward and enter deeper into Zhang Xu Kingdom''s territory.

    That would be a great advancement in this battle that had been stalled for some time.

    Thus, they were afraid of making mistake.

    Gong!

    "CHARGEEEEEEEE!"

    Along with the war cry was the soldiers running to the opposite direction, crashing directly towards Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers under General Shang.

    General Shang looked at General Chi and snorted. "You wouldn''t be able to get past me with such lousy skill."

    "I thought that the one with lousier skill is you, General Shang."

    "Heh."

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing filled the area once more.

    It was amon sight by now and the soldiers were doing their best to fight for their kingdom. No one was willing to back down.

    "Over here! Faster!" Feng Ao Si yelled as he swung his sword to the enemies in front of him, opening the path to the front very quickly. With his robust strength, it was easy for him to do something like this.

    "Follow First Young Commander Feng!" Dai also yelled.

    UOoooo!

    Feng Ao Si looked at the front and gritted his teeth. Upon seeing the row of soldiers wearing heavy armor in front of him, his eyes sparkled.

    Finally.

    "CRUSH THEM ALL!"

 Chapter 1339 The Eighteenth Day (2)

    ng! ng! sh!

    Rushing towards the heavy armored soldiers head on, Feng Ao Si lifted his sword and shed it towards these people. Even if it didn''t manage topletely sh through their armor, these soldiers were still pushed to the back.

    Bang!

    Seeing this scene, Dai waspletely speechless. He had the feeling that as long as it was a contest of strength, Feng Ao Si only had few people who could match him among the younger generations.

    As for the older generations?

    Those battle hardened generals could definitely crush him as long as they were given the chance to do so.

    "Move forward!"

    "UOoooo!"

    Feng Ao Si''s soldiers followed the order and began to smash their weapon to their opponent. Because the opponents were using heavy armor, their movements were slower than them.

    It granted them great opportunity to attack the soldiers'' weakness.

    And with their great strength as the result of Feng Ao Si''s ''abuse'' and ''tempering'' in the many battles before, crushing the opponents'' armors had be a norm for them.

    Thus, the tide of battle waspletely in Feng Ao Si''s advantage.

    ng! sh! Bang!

    At the side, Mu Sheng Xi didn''t manage to find Chi Song Hui and looked at Feng Ao Si''s soldiers that were getting deeper into the enemy''s line. As amander, he was also informed of what General Chi and Long Qian Xing were nning.

    And he had to admit that it was indeed quite interesting.

    "Go over there! We''re going to help First Young Commander Feng!" Mu Sheng Xi pointed his weapon towards Feng Ao Si.

    "YES!"

    The soldiers behind him responded vigorously. They were ready to fight this battle!

    ng! ng! ng!

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Long Qian Xing, Nan Luo, and the others'' location>

    While it was a heated battle at General Chi''s side, Long Qian Xing''s side was not any better. He directly used the cavalry once more and rushed across the forest towards General Shang''s headquarters.

    The soldiers moved so quickly even when they were in the forest.

    More than two weeks of adjustment that Long Qian Xing had done allowed these soldiers to adapt and could fight battle in the forest better. Human''s ability to adapt was astonishing.

    As the soldiers who had been fighting at various frontline, their abilities to adapt had been honed to the highest. They could fight so well in the forest as when they did when they were in the other normal terrains they usually fought.

    "General Jue! General Xing had arrived here!"

    "So fast?" General Jue was stunned. He had only entered the forest for some time but Long Qian Xing had arrived?

    This time, he could see that Long Qian Xing didn''t even bother to use the cover of the forest to hide his presence. He charged forward so violently and went on rampage in his direction.

    Was he not worried that the soldiers under him would die because they crashed on the tree because they were too fast?

    "Defense formation!"

    "Yes, General Jue!"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    General Jue looked at the direction where the sound came and soon saw Long Qian Xing wielding his sword with the row of soldiers following behind him came out of the forest towards the clearing where he was located.

    Riding the horses, they dashed forward agilely without even touching the trees that were supposed to be blocking their way. It was as if they could control the horses so well and charged forward so quickly.

    Long Qian Xing looked at General Jue with his sword brandished at his side. He smirked. "This shall be yourst day, General Jue."

    "Arrogant!" General Jue yelled back and wielded hisrge axe, rushing towards Long Qian Xing.

    ng!

    Their weapon shed squarely and the other soldiers also began to sh against each other. At this moment, General Jue somewhat regretted not using cavalry.

    The soldiers from Long Qian Xing''s side kept on killing his people and it was only thanks to the defensive formation that some areas could hold on.

    But the overall situation was not optimistic.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing grew louder.

    General Jue used hisrge axe and kept on hitting Long Qian Xing, but he found out that his attacks seemed to be a big failure. No matter how much power he deployed, Long Qian Xing seemed to be able to block or parry his attack with ease.

    "Don''t you think it''s useless by now?" Long Qian Xing looked at General Jue and smirked.

    "What did you do?" General Jue had a bad premonition.

    Swish!

    "I didn''t do anything." Long Qian Xing avoided to the side and controlled his horse to charge forward once more. "You''re the one who''s too weak."

    "Damn it!"

    ng!

    The sword swung from Long Qian Xing shed heavily on General Jue''s axe and the other party felt the weight.

    *Neigh!*

    The horse below him also struggled as it was unable to bear the weight of the attack and trembled.

    "Move!" General Jue kicked the horse, but it couldn''t move. In the next moment, Long Qian Xing''s horse turned around and Long Qian Xing''s sword swung horizontally.

    sh!

    It hit General Jue''s stomach, causing deep gash as blood and guts poured out to the ground. The horse under General Jue neighed again but it was not able to do anything as its owner on top of it was barely holding on.

    General Jue roared in anger. "Fight me head on if you dare, Long Qian Xing!"

    Swish! sh!

    Long Qian Xing''s horse moved from the back and Long Qian Xing''s sword caused another gash on General Jue''s back. Blood sttered as the armor was unable to protect him well under the fierce attack of Long Qian Xing.

    Pain spread out and General Jue vomited blood.

    He was still holding onto his axe as if he was unwilling to let it go. His eyes were looking at Long Qian Xing with deep hatred and determination not to fall.

    "You''re a good opponent, General Jue. Unfortunately, I can''t fulfill your wishes." Long Qian Xing took out a knife and threw it in General Jue''s neck.

    sh!

 Chapter 1340 The Eighteenth Day (3)

    Neigh!

    The horse under General Jue hopped, trying to help its owner. But General Jue was no longer in the condition to respond.

    As blood flowed out of his wounds, his vision turned blurry.

    He only snorted for thest time.

    At the very least, he had an honorable death at the battlefield. How unfortunate it was for him not to be able to finish what he wanted to do at first.

    Thud!

    Long Qian Xing looked at General Jue and shook his head before beckoning for his adjutant to announce it. He had already analyzed General Jue''s battle pattern for the past few days and knew that this was a rare pure martial arts type general from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    He respected these kind of generals who used their entire strength to get what they wanted.

    But, his fighting skill was definitely notpletely honest.

    Long Qian Xing bent down and took out the knife he had slipped on his shoes. It was used to hit General Jue''s horse through the armor to make it unable to move as fast as it used to be.

    In terms of pure martial arts, Long Qian Xing still needed some time to match against General Jue.

    But in terms of scheming and tactics, he won by far.

    "Head towards their headquarters!"

    "UOooooooooooooooooo!"

    The soldiers controlled the horse and began to make their way to the headquarters whilst killing the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom on their way up.

    ng! sh! Drap! Drap!

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Nan Luo and Nan Hua''s location in the deep forest>

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of the battle resounded in the forest, making it hard for others to ignore. At this moment, Nan Luo''s location was not that far from Long Qian Xing. However, he was unable to help with the main army.

    The reason was because a very annoying man had appeared.

    "Why are you here again?" Nan Luo looked at Young Commander Shang in front of him with annoyance. He wanted to head into the enemy''s headquarters too, okay? He had been itching to show his hands and not just being the side character in this battle.

    Young Commander Shang looked at Nan Luo coldly and brandished his weapon. "You won''t be able to go forward."

    "Just you see!"

    ng! ng!

    The battle continued.

    At the side, Nan Hua cleaned up some of the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom without paying any attention to her twin brother. She knew very well that he would be fine since the two youngmanders were more or less simr in strength.

    Whether they could defeat the other party or even kill the others depended on whether they were lucky or had a sudden outburst.

    It was very unlikely.

    So, Nan Hua felt that it would be better to let these two fought against each other while she was watching.

    Bang!

    Seeing smoke and fire starting from the distance, Nan Hua guessed that Long Qian Xing had reached the enemy''s headquarters. They created chaos once again.

    The battle is not over, though.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    ¡­

    <General Shang''s headquarters>

    Bang!

    "General Xing, the number of soldiers didn''t match up." One of the soldiers came and gave his report.

    "I know."

    Long Qian Xing shook his head slightly. It seemed that General Shang split his soldiers into two and there must be a separate headquarters that was already prepared for them to retreat or switch battlefield. But this was fine.

    He never thought that he could win the battle so easily either.

    If fighting against Zhang Xu Kingdom was so easy, there was no way his father and the other generals would have waited for so long just to strike these annoying people. Since that was the case, he just had to work harder.

    "Clean up and kill those soldiers from Zhang Xu kingdom."

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers began to move while Long Qian Xing looked into the distance where General Chi was still fighting against General Shang.

    Their battle shoulde into conclusion before long.

    It was time for him to go back too.

    He didn''t want to stay here for a long time. While General Shang and General Jue felt that this ce was good as the headquarter, Long Qian Xing didn''t like it because of several terrains'' reasons.

    It would be better to pick the hill at the side as the headquarter rather than this ce.

    Not to mention, the smell of blood was really strong.

    It would take several days or even weeks with heavy rains topletely wash off this thick smell.

    "Burn those all."

    "Yes, General Xing!"

    ¡­

    <Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side, A valley a distance away from their headquarters, deeper in Zhang Xu Kingdom''s territory>

    Thousands of soldiers were standing there, watching their supposed headquarters were burning in mes. A few days ago, General Shang had already arranged for some people to leave earlier than the others.

    They were the reinforcement if it was necessary.

    But looking at the g that was raised, they knew that General Shang wanted them to move and retreat to find a better vantage deeper in the territory. There were a total of three cities between their former battlefield to another forest, which would be the next main battlefield.

    "Contact the guards in the cities, tell them to prepare for the inevitable battle."

    "Yes, Commander."

    Themander looked into the distance and sighed. General Shang had seen that they couldn''t gain any advantage and chose to separate the soldiers. Some other generals would rather put all their effort to maintain the frontline, but some other generals would rather see the big picture.

    Zhang Xu Kingdom is alreadycking in manpower as of now.

    They couldn''t afford to lose too many.

    For General Shang, this was the best he could do. Sacrificing part of the territory to preserve the rest of Zhang Xu Kingdom. It was just that¡­ for some others, his action might be seen as cowardly.

    Themander sighed and hoped that General Shang would be able tost long enough.

 Chapter 1341 The End Of The Eighteenth Day

    "Prepare for battle. General Shang will arrive soon enough."

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers had various expression on their faces. But the most prominent was the look of indignation.

    Many of them felt that they had lost without fighting a battle because General Shang ordered them to retreat first. If they had been there, the oue might be different and they could fight to their bitter end for Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    The Commander saw their expression but said nothing.

    General Shang was a conservative type of general who would calcte his gain and losses very clearly. But this type of generals often made decision that others couldn''t ept so easily.

    Unlike Prime Minister Lei who strike more victories and had brought countless gains, General Shang was more of a defensive general. He was valued because of his prowess to defend the frontline but in terms of poprity and prestige, he was far lower than many other generals.

    Who liked defense?

    Many hot blooded man would rather raise their weapon and strike head on to their enemy''s headquarters even at the cost of their lives.

    The Commander said nothing and only ordered them to move.

    At the side, Chi Song Hui was sitting on top of his horse. His hand was throbbing due to the wound he sustained after battle against Mu Sheng Xi yesterday. General Shang ordered him to retreat this morning, so Chi Song Hui regrouped with this other group.

    He looked at the fire and felt indignant.

    His soldiers who could move still numbered more than 1000. If he had been there, couldn''t he help General Shang to prevent them from retreating like this?

    Chi Song Hui was annoyed.

    But his position was not suitable for him to speak up about this matter. He could only bury this matter in his heart and hoped that he could recover quickly and participated in the next battle.

    ''Damn it, old man. The next time, I''ll be the one to defeat you.''

    Beside Chi Song Hui, his adjutant looked at themander in front of him and shook his head. He felt that the Jian Family''s decision to support Chi Song Hui was wrong.

    However, as a servant, what could he do?

    He could only follow their arrangement and do his work to the best.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Long Qian Xing and the others'' location>

    The day passed by.

    General Chi didn''t hold on General Shang for long because it was simply impossible. Their number was not overwhelming nor did their strength. He could only retreat when the gong sounded along with the othermanders.

    When he came back, he saw Long Qian Xing was already ordering the soldiers to pack up and prepare to leave tomorrow.

    "There won''t be any battle tomorrow?" General Chi asked.

    "I have destroyed their headquarters." Long Qian Xing nced at General Chi. "It''s more likely they will retreat, so our next battle will be city capturing battle."

    "Got it."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    In terms of seniority, General Chi was naturally older and more senior than Long Qian Xing. But in terms of battle capability, it was really hard to say that that General Chi was better than Long Qian Xing.

    For the past few years, the name of Long Qian Xing had been more famous than before. Not to mention, many of his war achievement was something that General Chi couldn''t possibly replicate in his life.

    He could only sigh and be in awe.

    This pair of father and child from Long Family was truly remarkable.

    Why couldn''t his own son also be that good?

    "Take rest for tonight. It has been hard on you." Long Qian Xing patted General Chi''s shoulder and then walked away.

    Watching Long Qian Xing''s back, General Chi sighed. If only General Long could be as good as Long Qian Xing, it would have been much better. He could only remember the days when he was being so pissed off when he was facing Long Ao Ming.

    That man didn''t like him and didn''t have any qualms in showing it on his face and action so tantly.

    In contrast, Long Qian Xing was somewhat more polite but harder to read.

    Should he say¡­ the Long Family was really annoying?

    General Chi shook his head.

    While General Chi was arranging for his soldiers to rest and told them about tomorrow''s arrangement, Long Qian Xing made his way to Nan Luo''s camp shamelessly again. By this time, the other youngmanders had already gotten used to see Long Qian Xinging to join them for dinner.

    They didn''t understand why this general would mix with them, though.

    After all, in the past, they could rarely see Long Qian Xing as he was still busy in his own camp and would not pay a visit to the other youngmanders. If there was no business, why would he bother to leave his camp?

    Only Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai knew very well why this general was here.

    "General Xing," they all greeted.

    Long Qian Xing nodded and spotted Nan Hua who was sitting slightly at the back. "You can continue talking, I have something to ask Adjutant Nan."

    "Yes."

    Mu Sheng Xi looked in Nan Hua''s direction before looking away once more. He had heard about this peculiar adjutant who was really remarkable to the point that obtaining great merit back then. For many people, this adjutant''s existence made them pay more attention to Nan Family.

    It was just unfortunate that this peculiar adjutant rarely stayed at the battlefield with Nan Luo and only asionally. At other times, he would disappear as if he didn''t exist.

    And no one knew this adjutant real face because he always wore a mask.

    It would be a lie if Mu Sheng Xi said that he was not curious. However, he would not ask such a tactless question.

    Feng Ao Si scratched the back of his head. "Say, is General Xing trying to recruit your adjutant, Luo?"

    He''s not recruiting but courting.

    Nan Luoined internally but didn''t dare to mention it outwards. He looked at his older cousin and shook his head. "He''s just appreciative of talent."

    "Huh?"

 Chapter 1342 The Night Assassination

    "Wouldn''t that be excessive?" Sheng Shan Lang was confused at Nan Luo''s words.

    Nan Luo said nothing and would rather not reveal this matter. He really felt that it would be better for Nan Hua not to apany him when they were coborating with Long Qian Xing or strange rumors would fly around.

    With so many people who liked to gossip, he was sure that such strange piece of news would definitely make its way to the Capital City.

    At that thought, Nan Luo shivered.

    "Hey, I''m asking."

    "Forget it. if you''re truly curious, you can go and ask General Xing about it by yourself." Feng Ao Kuai shook his head.

    Sheng Shan Lang effectively shut his mouth. Telling him to ask General Xing this question by himself? Sheng Shan Lang didn''t want to put himself in predicament by doing something so stupid like that.

    It would be better for him to shut his mouth for good and forget about this matter.

    He didn''t dare to challenge for fear that he would not be able to keep his life. The reputation of Long Qian Xing was not any better than Feng Ao Kuai and having suffered in Feng Ao Kuai''s ''interrogation'' Sheng Shan Lang was truly not in the mood to repeat such a matter again.

    "Just eat."

    "Ok."

    The others nodded and chose to forget about this matter.

    Anyway, it didn''t have anything to do with them.

    Not knowing that his reputation was at risk, Long Qian Xing sat beside Nan Hua. He was naturally paying close attention to Nan Hua''s action when she was helping Nan Luo and also killed arge number of soldiers in the way.

    "You did great today," Long Qian Xing said in a low voice.

    "I only do what I''m supposed to do," Nan Hua responded calmly. She didn''t think that anything she do was so amazing.

    "Mhm." Long Qian Xing looked at the night sky above him. "Are you going to stay in the army or head over to participate in other matters?"

    From what he had heard about Adjutant Nan, he knew that Nan Hua usually didn''t stay with Nan Luo for a long time. This time, she had stayed with Nan Luo for three weeks and it was unlikely that she would stay for long.

    Though, Long Qian Xing was not sure about what Nan Hua was doing.

    Nan Hua thought for a moment. "I''m waiting for them to appear."

    "Them?"

    "Some annoying organizations from Wei Da Kingdom that hadn''t been destroyed." Nan Hua kept tab of several organizations who were working in the dark. Wei Da Kingdom''s hidden organization had been staying silent and tried their best to erase their traces.

    Even after her men had blew up several of their ces, it didn''t cause significant damages. The core members were still in hiding.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. Thinking about the rtionship Nan Hua had with Dark Moon Organization, he thought that she might be helping them. "Be careful."

    Nan Hua turned her head to look at Long Qian Xing and nodded obediently. "I will."

    "I''ll still follow the main campaign against Zhang Xu Kingdom, but I might be moved from one areas to another depending on the overall situationter. If you want to see me, you can find me in the army."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "I know." Nan Hua knew better than anyone that Long Qian Xing would stay in the army. "I''m not sure where I''ll be going."

    She had several things that she wanted to do.

    But for the time being, she was just waiting for those people from Large Yu Organization to make a move. Large Yu was the only big organization left in Wei Da Kingdom. Nan Hua had promised them that she would pay them a visit, but they had been in hiding.

    It would take some time before she could uproot them all and cleaned up the areas that previously belonged to Wei Da Kingdom.

    "I will wait for you."

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered at Long Qian Xing''s words. She turned to look straight at his face and saw his eyes were also looking straight in her direction. His eyes clearly reflected her with tender gaze.

    Slowly, Nan Hua looked away and hummed lightly. "Mhm."

    Long Qian Xingughed lightly but said nothing else. Getting to know Nan Hua, he kept on discovering many things about her that he never thought he would know before.

    The two of them sat quietly until dinner time was over.

    ¡­

    In the middle of the night, Nan Hua walked to the door of her and Nan Luo''s tent. Due to herziness, she asked for a separate area in Nan Luo''s tent for her to rest most of the time. Of course, she would not bother Nan Luo when he was resting either.

    Looking outside, Nan Hua could sense that some people were moving quietly.

    ''Has they started to make a move?''

    Swish!

    Quietly moving in the middle of the night, Nan Hua approached the figure who was moving in the dark. She watched as the man slowly approached one of the tents and walked inside while tiptoeing.

    The man stopped before another person. He took out a knife from his pocket and then¡­.

    Bang!

    He was thrown outside.

    Nan Hua looked at the man who was sneaking around and pressed him on the ground with her leg. She turned to look at the man who was being targeted and narrowed her eyes. "100 manmander Jun Fang, do you know him?"

    Jun Fang stood up straight when he heard Nan Hua''s question. He himself woke up when there wasmotion and then looked at the man on the ground before shaking his head.

    "Replying to Adjutant Nan, I didn''t know this man." Jun Fang replied seriously.

    Nan Hua nodded and then looked at the other soldier who hade forward. She kicked the man to that person. "Interrogate him and find out his purpose here."

    "Yes, Adjutant Nan." The soldier picked up the man and then walked away.

    "Commander Jun Fang, follow me."

    "Yes!" Jun Fang looked at hisrade who was woken up with apologetic look. He didn''t expect that during this battle, there would be someone who would be sneaking around and try to assassinate him.

 Chapter 1343 Discussion

    The assassination problem was solved just like that.

    For Nan Hua, this small fry assassin was not worth her time. However, she was more interested in Jun Fang, this cousin of hers who kept on being targeted with so many people.

    Nan Luo was woken up by themotion and saw Nan Hua and Jun Fang walked to his tent. He arched his eyebrows. "Did someone target you again, Jun Fang?"

    "Yeah." Jun Fang smiled bitterly.

    Due to the few assassination attempts against him in the past, he had always put up his guard. It was really tiring and made him felt exhausted. But in order to keep his small life, it was a small price to pay.

    "You''re unexpectedly popr among the assassins." Nan Luo shook his head.

    Jun Fang was speechless.

    Come on, he didn''t have any intention to be so popr either, okay?

    "Do you know who might target you?" Nan Hua asked as they came into Nan Luo''s tent. This was the best ce for quiet discussion as no one wouldn''t dare to get close unless they wanted to get beaten up.

    "I can only think of my uncle." Jun Fang sighed.

    Jun Family was split into two and Jun Fang and his father didn''t have good rtionship with the other rtives. It was something that both Nan Luo and Nan Hua knew very well because they were present during Jun Fang''s recruitment a long time ago and saw how tense their rtionship was.*

    Back then, there was even an assassination attempt on the very first day of his recruitment. Nan Hua solved the problem temporarily, but Jun Fang was still targeted even until this point which proved that some people wanted him to die so badly.

    "Does your father had something that your uncle wanted?" Nan Luo was confused. Even if the two brothers were not in good rtionship with each other, it shouldn''t have gone to the point where they wanted other people''s death, right?

    "I don''t know." Jun Fang was gloomy.

    If it was really his uncle who was so persistent, the rtionship between his father and his uncle would definitely deteriorate further. And being the good child as he always been, he usually told his father when something like this happened.

    It wouldn''t be peaceful in Jun Family.

    "No, it''s not your uncle." Nan Hua knew very well that the assassin who came today came from Large Yu.

    One of the reasons why she chose to participate in this battle was also because she was waiting for the assassin from Large Yu to appear. She had seen Jun Fang''s name in the list of targeted people from Large Yu''s list.

    From there, she could guess that someone with connection to Large Yu might be after Jun Fang''s family.

    She came here while waiting for them to appear.

    At the same time, she would be helping her twin brother in the war. That was very cost effective.

    "How do you know?" Jun Fang was stunned.

    "Your uncle didn''t have deep connection with the organizations in Wei Da Kingdom, did he?" Nan Hua nced at Jun Fang.

    If Jun Fang''s uncle had such deep connection, there was no way that his business would suffer so much in that small city. He would have long departed to Wei Da Kingdom to build a business empire that would not lose to many others.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Yet, he was staying in that small city and even engage in petty battles with his brother.

    No matter from which perspective Nan Hua looked at it, the logic simply didn''t match up. Thus, she came to the conclusion that someone else was targeting Jun Fang and his father.

    "No." Jun Fang shook his head.

    They had been staying in Fei Yang Kingdom for decades even before his grandfather''s generation. They definitely didn''t have such deep connection with Wei Da Kingdom despite staying near the border.

    Anyway, the Xia Mountains Range prevented them from even having good conversation with those from Wei Da kingdom. And no one in their family would try to cross therge mountain to head towards Wei Da Kingdom.

    That would be suicide.

    "Then, it''s not your uncle." Nan Luo nodded. "Do you have any other ideas about those who might target your father?"

    "How should I know?" Jun Fang was speechless.

    His father didn''t tell him anything about this and Jun Fang was not a person who liked to pry into his father''s business. Since his father didn''t want to tell him, how could he possibly force his father to tell him?

    "Take a leave for some time and I''lle with you to Jun Family to ask your father about it." Nan Hua paused for a moment and then looked at Jun Fang up and down.

    Jun Fang felt chills on his back when he saw Nan Hua''s gaze. For a moment, he felt like he was being assessed and that assessment would determine his fate.

    "Is there anything¡­?" Jun Fang asked carefully.

    "What''s your mother''s surname?"

    "Wei, her surname is Wei," Jun Fang replied.

    "The Imperial Family surname?" Nan Luo was stunned. Wei Da Kingdom''s Imperial Family had surname Wei, so he was stunned.

    "No, she''s not from Wei Da Kingdom." Jun Fang looked at Nan Luo speechlessly. "She''s from a schrly family in a city not far from ours. Her grandparents had passed away due to war, but Wei Family was quite big. Her cousins and sister are still alive if you want to know more."

    Nan Hua thought about it for a moment and then nodded. She felt that she should do some investigation on her own if she truly wanted to know more about them. "Ask your fatherter."

    "Ok." Jun Fang nodded helplessly.

    Then again, he also wanted to solve this assassination problem that had gued him for some time.

    He hoped that he could get the answer he wanted by asking his father.

    ...

    *This is from the past chapters during Jun Family''s introduction. (Volume 11)

 Chapter 1344 Heading To Jun Family

    There were many people with simr or same surname without having rtion with each other. This was the case with Jun Fang''s mother who came from Wei Family.

    However, Nan Luo really couldn''t forget about it even after Jun Fang was packing up while Nan Hua was waiting for him to finish so that they could head to Jun Family. It was already morning and Nan Luo himself will also depart soon with the army for war.

    "I still can''t help thinking whether Jun Fang is rted to Great General Wei or not," Nan Luo mumbled.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother and shook her head. "The writing is different."

    "¡­I know."

    From the difference in intonation, he could already guess that Jun Fang and Great General Wei was not rted. However, he couldn''t help but thinking about it from that direction because of their simrities in pinyin.

    "Don''t think too much and take care of yourself." Nan Hua patted her twin brother''s shoulder.

    "Don''t worry about me." Nan Luo grinned. "Xiao Yan and the others are here to take care of me."

    Nan Hua turned to the back and saw Xiao Yan, Qiu Xian, and Hou Ming. Her eyes narrowed slightly.

    "You should be careful on who you show your back to, Luo."

    "Huh?" Nan Luo was confused.

    "Young Commander Nan, Adjutant Nan, I''m ready." Jun Fang jogged while carrying a bag on his bag. He looked at the two of them with determined expression. It seemed that he was ready to face everything he had to when he came to Jun Family.

    Nan Hua nodded. "Let''s go."

    Nan Luo opened his mouth, wanting to ask more from his twin sister. But seeing Nan Hua''s back, he finally closed it again. For some reasons, he felt that his twin sister was implying something about the people whom he assigned close to him, but he was not entirely sure about it.

    He looked at his three adjutants withplicated emotions before suppressing it.

    Only time will tell whether they were truly loyal or not.

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing''s side>

    It didn''t take long for Long Qian Xing to hear that Nan Hua had departed once more. He sighed helplessly and felt that this little girl truly couldn''t rest without causing troubles here and there. But then again, he was not entirely sure what she wanted to do with her departure this time.

    She didn''t tell him too clearly yesterday.

    ''I hope I''ll be able to see her again soon.''

    Long Qian Xing looked into the distance before repressing his emotions. He waved his hand. "Prepare for departure. We''re going to chase those b***** from Zhang Xu Kingdom."

    "Yes, General Xing!"

    The hatred between the two kingdoms was really hard to exin. But then again, these soldiers didn''t really need reasons for their hatred. All they wanted to do was to step forward and cause troubles for the other party.

    That would be satisfying as revenge for the past wars.

    ¡­<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    <Han Zhui City, Jun Family''s location>

    Han Zhui City located near the northeast border of Fei Yang Kingdom. They were just south of Xia Mountains, making it hard for them to go to the north because they had to face the people from Dark Moon Organization.

    Thankfully, no one was usually daring enough to go there.

    The traps that Dark Moon Organization ced was not a joke.

    Nan Hua looked at the city from the distance on top of her horse. Because she was going with Jun Fang, she had controlled her speed to the point he could follow. From his posture and way of riding horse, she had already guessed that he wouldn''t be able tost long.

    Hecked training.

    It seemed that Nan Hua had to suggest for Nan Luo to increase the training intensity in the future so that the soldiers would be able to fare better.

    Thest time Nan Hua went to Han Zhui City was during the recruitment of Jun Fang and the other soldiers from this city. At that time, Fei Yang Kingdom was about to wage war against Wei Da Kingdom and badly needed more soldiers to defend them.

    Thus, the conscription happened.

    "Adjutant Nan, we''re already here." Jun Fang looked at Nan Hua carefully. For the past few days, he felt that he was so tense whenever he was with this adjutant. It was not like Nan Hua purposely scaring him, but it was his instinctive reaction when he got close to Nan Hua.

    Something was warning him that he was not allowed to mess around because the person in front of him was someone he couldn''t afford to offend.

    It was a strange instinct, but Jun Fang would rather believe it rather than not.

    He didn''t want to bet with his life for his future either.

    "We''re going straight to your family''s residence."

    "Yes."

    When they wanted to enter Han Zhui City, Nan Hua showed her family''s token. Seeing that it was someone under the order of Nan Family, the guards naturally didn''t dare to stop them. With how Nan Family was still strong and Nan Luo striking more and more achievements at the battlefield, no one wanted to test the water of Nan Family.

    They were not stupid enough to offend these people in fear that they would be heading straight to the gate of hell.

    Jun Fang led the way to his house. Thankfully, there were not many people who knew Jun Fang met them on the way. Most of the youths had been sent to the frontline, so there were mostly only the old people, women or children here.

    "Young Master Jun," the guard of Jun Family was stunned when he saw Jun Fang appeared in front of him.

    Jun Fang nodded. "Uncle Pan, I would like to see my father."

    "Master Jun is in his study room." The guard opened the gate.

    "Thank you."

    Nan Hua looked at the guard before following Jun Fang. The Jun Family might be a bit better than the others, but they were not so big that it was really hard to remember all the servants inside.

    The guard looked at Jun Fang and then at the servant outside. He frowned.

    Those people from the First Jun Family better note and cause troubles here.

 Chapter 1345: [Bonus chapter]Ancient Notes

    Chapter 1345: [Bonus chapter]Ancient Notes"Father, I''m back."

    "Jun Fang?" Second Master Jun, Jun Zhao was stunned when he heard the greeting. Wasn''t his son Jun Fang still on the battlefield? With the war against Zhang Xu Kingdom still very strong, there were few people who would dare to go back to their hometown.

    Unless they were injured and had to retire.

    With that in thought, Jun Zhao rushed up and opened the door hastily. He was greeted with his son''s face, who was surprised to see him appearing in front of him without warning like that.

    "What are you doing here?" Jun Zhao frowned after assessing that his son was not injured. "You''re not running away from the conscription, are you?"

    Running away from the military will warrant death to them. After all, those who dared to run away during such important battle would be nothing more than traitors. Fei Yang Kingdom''s rules for traitors were very strict.

    "No, there are just some matters." Jun Fang scratched the back of his head sheepishly. "Can I enter?"

    Jun Zhao looked at Nan Hua who was following behind Jun Fang. With Nan Hua''s presence erasing skill and the fact that she was far shorter than Jun Fang, it took him some time to notice that she was there.

    His eyes narrowed a bit.

    "Come in."

    Afterwards, Jun Fang exined the reason for his appearance this time. Upon hearing that his son was under the target of assassination a few times, Jun Zhao was so angry that he wanted to kill those b*stard.

    "How dare they target you!" Jun Zhao was furious. "Is it from your uncle?"

    "I don''t know." Jun Fang nced at Nan Hua and Nan Hua shook her head. "From the assassin interrogated, they''re under the order of someone else to kill your son and bring his head to you. However, that organization is also not clear about the background of their employer.

    She had found out that the assassin came from Large Yu, which was her target this time. However, Large Yu Organization would not care about who employ them as long as they earned enough money.

    It might be the reason why they dared to infiltrate Fei Yang Kingdom and participate in the assassination of Emperor Yang Zhou many years ago.*

    The few organizations who appeared back there had been solved by her easily. The rest from Zhang Xu Kingdom and Wei Da Kingdom were harder to deal with, so they had been postponed.

    Now that Fei Yang Kingdom had taken over the territory that belonged to Wei Da Kingdom, she will also make her move and dealt with these organizations.

    She didn''t want to leave any loose end that could potentially risk Fei Yang Kingdom in the future.

    "Not him? Then who?" Jun Zhao also looked puzzled.

    Jun Fang looked at his father helplessly. "Father, is there anyone who might target Jun Family? Or at least target you for some reasons?"

    "Target me¡­" Jun Zhao frowned and then thought about it for a moment. "Our family had nothing of big value because if there''s any, your uncle will not stay quiet. The only thing I can think is the notes that your aunt gave in the past."

    "My aunt?" Jun Fang was stunned.

    Jun Zhao nodded. "Jun Family had a long history that even I don''t understand. However, the secret can only be passed over to one person every generation. In my generation, it was my cousin sister."

    Cousin sister¡­

    Which mean, Nan Hua''s mother.

    Nan Hua thought that the Tu Family was targeting her mother''s family because of the mine and profit. But if they knew more about the Jun Family, the Tu Family might be targeting them because of some secret that Jun Family held.

    When they destroyed Tu Family back then, Nan Hua had already taken over all their wealth and also all the notes and everything. It was taken to a warehouse not far from the Capital City because there were too many to be put inside her residence.

    It seemed that she had to take some time in the future to pay a visit and checked the loot.

    If there were anything that came from Jun Family, it might be helpful¡­.

    Thinking about it, there was only one person from Tu Family who was left in the Capital City. If the things from Jun Family was with her, it wouldn''t be that easy to take it back because of their status.

    How annoying.

    "So, did she pass anything to you, Father?" Jun Fang asked.

    Jun Zhao looked at his son helplessly. "Just a book filled with nonsense. I can show you if you want. Wait for a moment, I keep the notes here."

    Nan Hua watched Jun Zhao walked to the side and rummaged a box. There were several scrolls tossed there carelessly. It seemed that Jun Zhao didn''t care too much about the few scrolls there.

    After a while, Jun Zhao finally found the scroll and handed it to Nan Hua. "You can read it if you want, Adjutant Nan."

    Nan Hua nodded and took the scroll. She unfurled it.

    And it was indeed filled with nonsense at first nce.

    ¡­

    The night in the wilderness is very cold. Power of nature is going to make things difficult for humans. Will it be possible for us to survive? Appear from the darkness was the wolves. When they''re hungry, they will hunt. The humans had to strive to get stronger because the wolvese for something they had. Flowers are very beautiful. Bloom even in the¡­.

    ¡­

    It looked like some story that was jotted together but the writer didn''t know anything better to write. Not to mention, the scroll was terribly long and there were so many words written.

    No matter who it was, they would have headache to read this.

    However, Nan Hua narrowed her eyes. "Does the Jun Family had some kind of strange abilities?"

    "Strange abilities?" Jun Zhao was speechless. Heughed. "Of course not. However, some of my ancestors can see through luck or something like that."

    "Luck?" Jun Fang was confused.

 Chapter 1346: Women in Jun Family

    Chapter 1346: Women in Jun FamilyJun Zhao looked at his son helplessly. "You have heard about how Jun Family grow richer and then fall from time to time, haven''t you?"

    "Yeah." Jun Fang nodded.

    It''s said that they came to Han Zhui City around two to three centuries ago. At that time, they''re very rich and powerful and basically swept the entire cities around to be under Jun Family. And everyone respected them.

    But war started and the head passed away due to old age. But as time passed, the descendants were not powerful enough to control so many properties. They began to split and eventually deteriorate. And around a century ago, someone began to gather them all and brought the family to be famous around a century or two ago. At that time, the Jun Family was truly on its peak as there were no one who would dare to offend them in the slightest bit.

    But when the leader passed away, the family was split again. At this point, the number of people in Jun Family was so pitiful that others could only sigh when they saw them.

    "Aside from being a merchant, our ancestors also liked to count stars and calcte people''s fortune." Jun Zhao sighed. "Thest person whom I know doing it is my grandfather, but he said that he couldn''t really see anything and could only guess."

    "¡­ Does it mean that when we''re at our peak, it''s because we''re relying on counting the stars?" Jun Fang was speechless.

    Superstition was indeed still very strong in this era, but Jun Fang didn''t really like to think about this matter. It was mostly because he felt that relying on his fist to get what he wanted was much better.

    Rather than bothering to learn about the stars'' movement and how it affected their fate, he would rather be pragmatic and just see things that existed in front of him.

    "Yes."

    Nan Hua listened from the side.

    For some reasons, she had the feeling that there was indeed something strange from their conversation, but she couldn''t really pinpoint what it was. And hearing them talking about their ancestors, Nan Hua began to think about what kind of time it was.

    After all, civilization many centuries ago was definitely very different aspared to the current civilization.

    A thought crossed her mind.

    "I have a question."

    "Yes, Adjutant Nan?"

    "Is your family head a woman?" Nan Hua asked in a low voice.

    Jun Zhao was stunned and looked at Nan Hua incredulously. He wanted to refute, but looking at that ck pupil staring in his direction, he could only sigh. In the end, Jun Zhao nodded quietly.

    "Yes. It''s kept a secret but aside from the head, when there''s a woman in the Jun Family who could count the stars, they''ll be the hidden family head and their husband will be married into Jun Family instead of them being married away. My grandfather told me about this when I was young, but because Jun Family rarely have daughters, I don''t think too much about it."

    Jun Family was also a family that was strong in Yang like Feng Family. They didn''t have many females in their family and aside from Jun Fang''s cousin sister, his father''s family didn''t even have any woman.

    No matter how many concubines taken, the child would be boys.

    It was to the point that even his ancestors were tired with that and finally gave up on the thought of making more children.

    They already have enough troublemaker.

    Not to mention, some of the people from Jun Family was truly annoying and caused many things to happen in the past. It was very detrimental. When war started, they were all assigned to the frontline and many were sacrificed.

    Some of their wives returned to their maternal family and some others chose to stay in Jun Family and enjoyed the riches from here.

    "How¡­ how did you actually guess it?" Jun Zhao looked at Nan Hua with aplicated expression. If not for Nan Hua helping his son over and over again, he actually didn''t want to tell her about this.

    Nan Hua didn''t answer.

    She seemed to have found some answers about some things that she found strange. But there were still many things that was left unknown.

    She will explore it slowly.

    "This scroll contained some of the clues." Nan Hua pointed to the scroll. She then looked at Jun Zhao. "And whoever knows about Jun Family secret will continue to chase after you for this book."

    Jun Zhao''s expression changed.

    He thought that it was just some nonsense from his cousin sister. Because he felt bad, he kept it with him. But he didn''t expect that it was such nonsense scroll that would actually put him in a bad situation and even endanger his son''s life.

    He frowned. "Can I just burn the scroll?"

    "They will still chase after you so that you can tell them the content." Nan Hua yed with the scroll in her hand. "I don''t have many people in Han Zhui City, but if you''re willing to move, I can let my men to protect you. For this scroll, I will stage a scene that will make them believe that the scroll is gone."

    Jun Fang''s eyes widened. "You can do that?"

    "Yes."

    Jun Zhao looked at Nan Hua carefully. He didn''t believe that Nan Hua was going to do this willingly for them without asking for anything in return. There was no way that a pie will fall on their heads from the sky for nothing.

    "Adjutant Nan, is there anything you want?"

    "This scroll." Nan Hua looked at Jun Zhao and then replied, "I would like to keep it."

    "That''s¡­."

    "Your cousin sister''s children need these."

    Jun Zhao was stunned and looked at Nan Hua incredulously. He knew that his cousin sister had to be married to someone. But because he hadn''t heard from her from a long time, he never thought about it.

 Chapter 1347: Truth

    Chapter 1347: TruthJun Family is a patriarchal family. Their lineage would be continued from the boys like how it was with many other people in the five kingdoms.

    That was why Jun Zhao didn''t care too much about it.

    "That''s¡­" Jun Zhao took a deep breath; his voice shook a bit. "You mean, my cousin sister''s children are still alive?"

    "Yes."

    Nan Hua is the living proof for that statement, but she couldn''t exactly tell Jun Zhao and Jun Fang about it. After all, she had no intention of leaking out the fact that their cousin sister got married into Nan Family.

    With the far distance between Han Zhui City and the Capital City, they hadn''t heard about it for so many years.

    And with the rtionship between each other being so bad, it was really hard for them to truly get close.

    Jun Zhao was silent for a while. "Do you know her or her children?"

    "I know."

    "Can you describe her appearance to me?" Jun Zhao hadn''t seen his cousin sister for so many years. However, he still remembered that she was the most beautiful girl he had ever seen in his life. When she grew up, he guessed that she should be even more beautiful.

    Nan Hua was silent for a moment before replying. "She had beautiful long ck hair. Her dark brown pupil shone when she''s smiling and feel happy. She had sonorous singing voice and gentle personality. She liked walking in the garden and enjoyed the warm sun shining above her¡­."

    "That''s enough." Jun Zhaoughed lightly. He felt that this Adjutant Nan might be close to this cousin sister of his to be able to know so many details. "You can take the scroll. I''ll sell the leftover stores I have left and prepare to leave Han Zhui City."

    Jun Family came to Han Zhui City many years ago in order to get better. But as the descendant, he was actually the one who left.

    Jun Zhao feltplicated.

    But then again, if it meant that he could keep his life and not having his son being targeted so many times, it would be worth it. There had to be someone who take the first step and he will be that person.

    "Ok." Nan Hua kept the scroll away.

    "Jun Fang, youe with me to settle the stores. I''m sure that you have to familiarize yourself with it too after you have retired from the army."

    "Ah, yes father." Jun Fang didn''t have the aspiration to be military officers either. If not for the sudden mandatory recruitment, he would stay in Han Zhui City and continued learning how to manage business from his father.

    He only has a few days of leave to settle his problems.

    Drap! Drap!

    "Master, the people from the First Jun Family is here."

    "They''re here again?" Jun Zhao''s eyes turned cold. Those ungrateful b***** had been sucking his blood all these times and tried to take advantage of him many times. He felt so tired of them.

    "Yes, Master."

    "I''ll deal with them." Jun Zhao took a deep breath and strode outside. "Also, prepare a room for Adjutant Nan to stay for the night¡­."

    Nan Hua stayed still in the room while Jun Zhao walked out. It didn''t take long for her to hear cursing came from the front door. It seemed that the people from this city didn''t have so much qualm for cursing like this.

    "You #<$%^&*$%^&*(#!@<&>$%^!"

    "#$%<^(*<&(*&^%@#$>%"

    Not wanting to hear more of their unbridled curses, Nan Hua followed the servants to the designated room. She then took out the scroll from before.

    In truth, reading this nonsense scroll was very easy.

    They just had to read the first letter from every sentence.

    <the power="" will="" appear="" when="" the="" flower="" bloom¡­=""> </the>

    In the end, the entire scroll only consisted of one paragraph. If she truly wanted to read it, she will have to find the other scrolls that was supposedly with her mother or with the Jun Family and had been taken by Tu Family.

    She didn''t want to head to the Capital City yet.

    So this will have to wait until she had the time to spare in the future. And it might take some time since she wanted to settle this Large Yu Organization first.

    After that...

    She will think about itter.

    "Counting stars huh?" Nan Hua looked outside the window and thought of the fact that the Jun Family was actually trying to read the future through counting stars. She had also heard about something like that, but she never learned about it.

    When she came to this world, she had some thoughts about her own existences amongst other transmigrators. With already so many transmigrator who hade here, why should there be the seventh one?

    As Nan Hua thought of something, her pupil dted slightly and purple hue appeared from below her ck obsidian pupil. It looked beautiful and enchanting.

    The next moment, it disappeared.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    All transmigrators who came to this world have their own advantage and also strange abilities. Those abilities would help them to achieve their goal or rted to their profession or study in their previous life.

    That was what Nan Hua had known from reading the novels given by that annoying doctor.

    Those transmigrators were all introduced one by one as they met with Long Qian Xing on his way to help the Emperor to unify the entirend.

    But by ''entering'' the book, she had be one of those transmigrators.

    And just like them¡­

    She also had her own abilities.

    But for every ability, there will be price to pay. Amongst other people, these abilities were against the world and fate. It would be impossible for the world to allow them abuse this heaven defying ability of theirs without limitation.

    <to be="" able="" to="" see="" the="" future,="" even="" if="" it="" was="" only="if (!window.__cfRLUnblockHandlers) return false; " a="" glimpse,="" already="" big="" advantage="" that="" could="" turn="" tide="" of="" battle.="" data-cf-modified-5f21031e5834bba139dbf725-=""> </to>

    But if she were to use her abilities carelessly, she will die.

 Chapter 1348: Schemes

    Chapter 1348: Schemes''Tempting fate, huh?''

    Nan Hua closed her eyes and pushed all the thoughts from the back of her mind. As she had grown older, the advantage of reading that novel will slowly diminish. The novel after the first nine years were vaguer and contained many unexined things.

    But it was also the time for the battle to turn even fiercer.

    And with her realizing the ability that she actually had, Nan Hua knew that it would be proven useful in the future.

    But she couldn''t overuse it.

    ''I''ll take some rest for now.'' Nan Hua closed her eyes and leaned on the wall, thinking about what she wanted to do in the future.

    ¡­

    <jun zhao="" and="" jun="" fang''s="" side=""> </jun>

    Jun Zhao finally chased those annoying rtives of his and brought Jun Fang to sell all of their stores. At the same time, he also mentioned that he wanted to move from Han Zhui City to some people who were close with him.

    Those people were sad that Jun Zhao will leave, but they could understand.

    With rtives like those people, it was no wonder that even the patient Jun Zhao would be fed up.

    "It''s all done, Father." Jun Fang collected the money and looked at his father withplicated emotions. "Will we be able to establish better businesster?"

    "Don''t underestimate your father." Jun Zhaoughed. "We might not be able to be the richest person, but we definitely wouldn''t have problem with feeding ourselves even after you''re discharged from the army."

    "Should I try to achieve some military merits?"

    "No. I only have one son. Do you want me to lose my only descendant?" Jun Zhao looked at his son unkindly.

    Jun Fang onlyughed dryly and said nothing more.

    Jun Zhao led his son back to the residence and then asked the servants to prepare for the departure. He walked to his study room and saw the note that Nan Hua left behind. It contained the instruction of what he should do.

    Reading it, Jun Zhao''s expression turned strange.

    ''I hope it''ll work.''

    Jun Zhao then walked out of the study room and headed to his own quarter to rest.

    When it was night time, a servant walked towards the study room and set a fire there. It was a windy night, allowing the fire to spread rapidly.

    There was no one in the area.

    Aside from the books saved inside, there was nothing else.

    The servant looked at the fire before departing. It was time for the others to act as if they were scared.

    "Fire!"

    "There''s fire!"

    "Where''s water?"

    "Put off the fire quickly!"

    There wasmotion and everyone was busy trying to put off the fire. However, one way or another, the servants were toote and the building was destroyed into ashes.

    Nothing was left behind.

    Jun Fang watched with nk expression and turned to look at his father. "Are there anything important inside, Father?"

    "Nothing." Jun Zhao shook his head and sighed. "Forget about it. We''re going to leave anyway."

    "There are your books and other scrolls there.... Are you sure that there''s no important record?" Jun Fang frowned.

    He knew that Jun Family had a long history and it was impossible for them to have nothing in their study room. Just the fact that there was something left behind by their ancestor for them was already something very important.

    "Your grandfather never gave me anything important. Anyway, the inheritance of Jun Family can be continued by my first brother." Jun Zhao was not worried in the slightest bit. "Go to rest. We''re going to depart in another incense stick of time."

    "Yes, Father."

    As Jun Zhao walked back, he saw the servants were all watching with various expression. Though, they lowered their head when they saw him walking in their direction.

    From the instruction that Nan Hua left for him, Jun Zhao had to speak those words in front of the servants to make them not suspicious of him. Besides, the rtionship between him and his father was very clear.

    The ancestral house was in his father''s house anyway.

    There was no need for him to bother with something like that.

    As Jun Zhao walked away, some servant secretly reported what happened in Second Jun Family Residence. What they wanted the most was already destroyed and what left was only those in Old Master Jun''s house.

    They had to change their ns.

    ¡­

    The next day, the group headed into the valley in Xia Mountain.

    Jun Fang was incredibly nervous. Various negative stories had long been heard from those who dared to trespass the Xia Mountain. No one would dare to bet with their lives to enter the mountain ever again.

    "Will those people who stay here be angry because we''re here?" Jun Fang asked Nan Hua, who was sitting leisurely inside the carriage.

    "They wouldn''t dare."

    Nan Hua looked outside calmly. With their real leader among the group who came today, who would actually dare toe up and court death?

    Nan Si and Fei Mao who followed her secret in the dark had long informed the people in Xia Mountain that she will pass. Thus, they will turn blind eye for this group of people who came with her.

    Since it was her direct order, who would dare to break it?

    All that left was those people who secretly followed them from a distance. Nan Hua had ordered for her men to capture them and interrogated them about their real purpose ining to Xia Mountain.

    It might help Jun Zhao to find out the one who truly targeted them.

    Nan Hua herself also wanted to know.

    Time passed quietly until a servant came to Nan Hua in the afternoon. He informed that they had found out about Large Yu''s headquarters and also finished the interrogation of the people who came to follow Second Jun Family''s migration.

    "All from Large Yu, huh?" Nan Hua nodded.

    She was not surprised that they were all people from Large Yu because she had guessed it more or less when she heard that they took the job.

    With Large Yu at the front, why should the person at the back bother to step forward in person?

 Chapter 1349: Large Yuâ€™s Headquarter

    Chapter 1349: Large Yu¡¯s HeadquarterOnly a stupid person would do something like that.

    "Adjutant Nan, are you leaving again?" Jun Fang was aware of Nan Hua''s famous reputation among Nan Luo''s army. This peculiar adjutant was truly not like a military officer but like a free martial artist who roamed around and only helped from time to time.

    It was rare for Adjutant Nan to stay in one ce for a long period of time.

    "Yes." Nan Hua nced at Jun Fang.

    Jun Fang smiled bitterly. "I just guessed since you received a message just now due to your reputation."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    "Also, thank you." Jun Fang didn''t know what he would do if his father was the one who got attacked. Even though they hadn''t reached the designated city, he believed that Adjutant Nan will not scam him.

    He was not rich and didn''t have any remarkable abilities either. Since he couldn''t possibly give Adjutant Nan anything, he was a bit perplexed why the other party wanted to help him either.

    "You don''t have to thank me." Nan Hua looked at Jun Fang for a moment as her pupil dted for a moment and the purple hue appeared. But within a blink of eye it had disappeared. "Do well and help Young Commander Nan. That''s the best way for you to repay this."

    Jun Fang was stunned and then nodded solemnly. "I will."

    He might not have much aspiration to be a soldier. But since he had be a soldier under Nan Luo, he will naturally do his best to be worthy of his status as the soldier.

    "Do you want to deal with the rest of the Jun Family?" Nan Hua asked.

    "No. I''m going to leave them for my cousin." Jun Fang knew how much his cousin, Jun Shi Lian, hated the Jun Family. If not for going to the war, it was estimated that Jun Shi Lian would have a fallout with his other family member sooner orter.

    As long as he was given the chance and ability, Jun Shi Lian would never let them off so easily for treating him so poorly in the past.

    "Ok."

    Nan Hua didn''t want to meddle too much with these two. She just found that they had good aptitude for martial arts and considering that they were her cousins, she lent a hand. However, it would be impossible for her to truly help them unconditionally.

    Both the Jun Family and Nan Family seemed to have good genes for martial arts. Though, she was not entirely sure that everyone would be the same.

    "I''m going."

    "Ok." Jun Fang nodded and watched Nan Hua walked into the forest. He was stunned and about to speak that it was dangerous, but Nan Hua had disappeared from his vision.

    He mumbled under his breath, "I hope you will be fine, Adjutant Nan."

    ¡­

    Entering the forest, Nan Hua then used the horse they prepared to rush towards the north. The area where Large Yu was located was a bit closer to Shi Long Kingdom, but it was still within Fei Yang Kingdom''s territory. (formerly Wei Da Kingdom''s territory)

    After several days of journey, Nan Hua finally arrived at the designated location and looked towards the vige in front of her. Who would have thought that Large Yu would actually disguise themselves as ordinary vigers hiding in this small vige?

    "Have you cleaned them all?" Nan Hua looked at the person in front of her, Leader Ji, the leader from Dark Moon Organization who was responsible for Wei Da Kingdom''s area. She had ordered him to expand, but he still mainly stay in this area.

    Thus, he was given the direct order to deal with Large Yu and settle everyone from this organization.

    "Yes, Miss." Leader Ji grinned. Heughed. "These rats are all very weak. It''s so easy to deal with them."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    Leader Ji''s martial arts were not bad at all. Over the years when he was busy in Wei Da Kingdom, he still honed his martial arts.

    The goal?

    Naturally it was to kick Si Mo Fan''s ***.

    Being defeated by that ipetent leader has always been Leader Ji''s sore point. Because of that, he swore that when he was confident enough, he will challenge Si Mo Fan again.

    "Did you tie them all?"

    "Of course." Leader Jiughed. "Oh right, that brat whom you saved from that damn valley is also here."

    "You mean Hui Ling?"

    "Yeah, that brat."

    Leader Ji always grumbled that he had to babysit that annoying young man. If not because of Nan Hua''s order, he would have long thrown Hui Ling to the wilderness and never bothered to take care of him again.

    Nan Hua tilted her head. She had honestly forgotten about that young man after throwing him to fight with Leader Ji. But then again, he should be useful after being trained in many areas by Leader Ji.

    "I''ll take a look at himter. Are there anything important from Large Yu''s headquarter?"

    "Ah? You can check by yourself, Miss. However, these people didn''t have any habit to keep things clean. You might have to reduce your expectation." Leader Ji shrugged and then walked towards a small specific building.

    The vige had several small huts. Aside from the smell of blood due to some people''s death and also the result of the interrogation, the rest was rtively clean. Nan Hua followed Leader Ji towards one of the hut and the person there opened the door when he saw the two of them.

    While many of them didn''t know Nan Hua, they had seen Leader Ji''s respectful attitude towards her.

    Thus, they guessed that she might have some kind of high status within Dark Moon Organization.

    "It''s here."

    Leader Ji walked inside and sighed.

    The ce was really messy.

    There was no blood or whatever, but the scrolls were thrown all around the room without caring about them in the slightest bit. It was also because of this that it was really hard to walk around the room without stepping on any of the scrolls.

    Nan Hua looked at the mess and then at Leader Ji. "Clean them up and don''t lose anything."

    "¡­Yes."

 Chapter 1350 Order

    Chapter 1350 Order

    Leader Ji really wanted to cry at the task that Nan Hua handed to him. At this time, he was cursing the Large Yu''s ancestors for seven generations while ordering some of the trusted men and himself to clean up the mess.

    He couldn''t ask ordinary person to help him with this matter because there were too many confidential matters among the scrolls.

    If he were to ask someone and the information leaked out, who would he me?

    Thus, he could only do it himself.

    While Leader Ji was busy with the cleaning up, Nan Hua inspected the vige. She didn''t even know that there was a vige in this ce because she rarely came to this area. And looking at the hills surrounding the vige, she felt that it was indeed a very secluded area.

    Only those who were lucky enough would stumble upon this ce.

    She then returned to the hut and saw that the mess had been cleaned up. This time, she looked at the scrolls that had been assorted and checked the category in which Leader Ji put them.

    "Have you found the one rted to Jun Family?"

    "Yes, but they didn''t write their names. They only left the code to send the payment necessary and also the details of what they wanted." Leader Ji shrugged.

    Nan Hua looked at the content and said nothing. She had guessed that the other party was being careful, but even if it was so, she had some guesses of who the other party is. Even if she was not sure, she knew his group.

    He had to be belong to Prime Minister Lei group.

    But who?

    There were several possibilities and Nan Hua didn''t want to guess rashly without having any evidence that could backup her conjectures.

    "Anything else, Miss?" Leader Ji carried the stack of scrolls and put it inside the box that he had prepared before.

    "Keep them stored away in the save headquarters." Nan Hua thought for a moment. "Tell Hui Ling and Chu Yue to follow me."

    Leader Ji arched his eyebrows. Thinking about how much that young man had mored about wanting to follow Nan Hua instead of following him, he sneered. That brat will be very happy when he heard that he no longer had to follow him.

    Hmph.

    "Miss, Hui Ling''s training is not over. I suggest that he keeps his training when with you."

    "I see."

    Nan Hua thought of that wild young man and walked out of the hut. She had only helped that brat because she saw her past self in him and didn''t want him to walk the same path. The same tragic and brutal path that could easily destroy a person.

    There were even times when Nan Hua thought that she herself was broken. Because everything that happened in the past was not something that could keep her sanity intact.

    She didn''t even know what make her hold on.

    As for Chu Yue¡­ she was the one with the best martial arts among the four maidservants who followed her. It might have something to do with her aptitude, but it could be also because she was training for a long period of time under Old Master Nan before she worked under Nan Hua.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Bang!

    The door opened and Hui Ling rushed inside. He looked around and his eyesnded on Nan Hua. "Miss!"

    want me to repeat your etiquette ss?"

    Hui Ling was shorter than Nan Hua when she first found him. She was not entirely sure about his real age either since Hui Ling himself was not sure. But looking at the current him who had be one head taller than her, Nan Hua guessed that he should be in his teenage age and had experienced growth spurt.

    Perhaps, it was the result of his training and also the sufficient nutrition when he followed Leader Ji.

    "Didn''t I tell you not to kick a door open?" Leader Ji looked at Hui Ling coldly. "Do you want me to repeat your etiquette ss?"

    Hui Ling frowned and red at Leader Ji. He has never been the obedient type and after living in the wilderness for a while before returning to normal human''s society, he retained this personality of his.

    After all, it was better for a person to keep their original personality rather than asking them to change just because the environment changed.

    "You will follow me for a few days."

    Hui Ling''s eyes lit up. "Yes, Miss! Can I ask for spar?"

    Nan Hua looked at Hui Ling and then at Leader Ji. However, Leader Ji only smiled wryly. It seemed that Hui Ling had be addicted in training because he could grow stronger so quickly.

    He wanted to hold his fate in his own hands and not follow others.

    "Later."

    "Ok. Are we going somewhere, Miss?"

    "I heard the war in the border with Shi Long Kingdom had started." Nan Hua narrowed her eyes. Because she had changed the futurepared to the one in the story and Long Qian Xing himself didn''t participate, she didn''t know what happened for sure.

    However, the battle in the border willst for a long time before it could cease up slightly. The Shangguan Family would be weakened considerably because their army was the one impacted the most.

    Not to mention, General Feng was also there.

    Nan Hua didn''t know what will happen to General Feng because his name has never been mentioned.

    As for her newfound ability?

    She still hadn''t experimented with it, so she will put it on hold for the time being until she knew for sure how it could be done and the detailed price she needed to pay for it. It was indeed a very strange ability that seemed to be nonexistent, yet she knew that it was within her.

    "Do you need me to find out what happened at the border?"

    "No need. I already ask the border leader there to send a message. It should arrive this evening."

    Leader Ji raised his hand and thought about the one sent at the border with Shi Long Kingdom. At that thought, his face turned bad.

    He really didn''t want to meet with that person ever again.

 Chapter 1351 [Bonus chapter]Message

    Chapter 1351 [Bonus chapter]Message

    Like what Nan Hua said, she received a letter when it was evening. Looking at the content, Nan Hua''s gaze turned somewhat colder and indifferent.

    "Miss?" Chu Yue had finally caught up with Nan Hua. She felt that she had been traveling much more when she was with Nan Hua aspared to the past. However, it was much better rather than having to stay in one ce like before.

    At that time, she was not even sure what kind of person she had to serve.

    "We''re departing tomorrow dawn."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Nan Hua put away the letter and let it burned down. It was stating the condition at the border and also the few opponent''s generals. There were too many generals in Shi Long Kingdom because of the size.

    Perhaps, only Fei Yang Kingdom could rival their generals'' number.

    But the content didn''t only say that. It also specified the supply line that Kuang Shen maintained consisted of both food and medicine supplies. That way, their soldiers could fight to their heart content while they supported from the back.

    Not to mention, there were some group of people who silently sneak to Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers and tried to use poison and so on.

    Kuang Shen was from a medical family.

    But that same medicine could be poison if it was used inappropriately. And that was precisely what Kuang Shen tried to do.

    He made ''harmless'' poison that could hit Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers slowly but surely.

    ''Since he wants to y dirty, why can''t we also do the same?''

    Nan Hua''s eyes shed with ruthlessness. When it came to y dirty, she was much better than many other people. She had many tricks under her sleeve to make those people to fail so miserably.

    Slowly, Nan Hua closed her eyes.

    Tomorrow will be another long journey. It will take several days for her to reach the border where the Shangguan Family was located.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, the long border at the east against Shi Long Kingdom, Shangguan Xiao and Shangguan Xian''s location>

    The war with the other kingdoms happened in several sides. There were two generals who guarded their northeast border with Shi Long Kingdom and it has been a hard fight. The main reason was because Shi Long Kingdom had much more soldiers aspared to them.

    Even if they wished to fight them, they had to make sure that their tactic would allow them to fight on par with army that had nearly twice the number as theirs.

    "Xiao, I need more people." Shangguan Xian walked to the tent and looked at his younger brother seriously. His soldiers were injured when he broke through the enemy''s defense today.

    He would need more soldiers to make up for the losses.

    "We have no reinforcement, so I can''t agree to your request." Shangguan Xiao shook his head and yed with the pion between his fingers. In front of him was the border map of their current battlefield.

    "Can''t you make a call?"

    "They''re trying to recruit new soldiers from the central area. But as you know, they''re notpletely loyal to Fei Yang Kingdom, so it''s not easy to put them into use." Shangguan Xiao shook his head. "And the othermanders and generals are now busy to head towards Zhang Xu Kingdom."

    War between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom was not a secret. It was something that many people had known because it has been around a month since the war started. With the heavy sh between the two kingdoms, how it was possible for them not to know anything?

    Fei Yang Kingdom truly had no one else to spare for battle against Shi Long Kingdom.

    At the very north border with Shi Long Kingdom, Great General Long was already rampaging and taking the heaviest brunt.

    And then there was the two of them who were somewhat in the middle but still closer to the north. They were fighting with a lot of soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom who were itching to ambush them.

    Below at the southeast, there were still another general who was helping to maintain the border.

    It was not easy for them.

    "The generals from Wei Da Kingdom."

    "General Guan is stationed within the central region and still being watched. On the other hand, General Kai is busy protecting the north border against Fan Yi Kingdom. And the recruitment is still ongoing. Those people are not ready to head to the frontline as of now." Shangguan Xiao stretched his hand. He felt tired arranging the strategy necessary for them all.

    For some reason, General Feng also loved rushing over to his tent and asked for some advices. It was to the point that Shangguan Xiao sometimes wondered who among them was the senior and who was the junior.

    He still answered, though.

    The nominal leader in this battle was naturally General Feng because he was the oldest and had the most experience. But the tactical leader was Shangguan Xiao because he had the best strategy to use.

    "General Feng is here." The guard quickly announced General Feng''s arrival.

    "General Feng." The two Shangguan brothers quickly greeted General Feng. Their headquarters was still the same, so they could easily find each other when it was necessary.

    "Second Young Commander Shangguan, there''s another batch of soldiers who were sick." General Feng was frowning as he strode in. It was rare for arge number of soldiers to get sick when they were at the frontline.

    After all, each and every one of them were battle hardened soldiers. They had already been tempered with various battles.

    How could they fall sick so easily?

    "Again?" Shangguan Xiao also frowned. This was also one of the reasons why their number kept on decreasing and there were not many people who could fight at the frontline.

    "Yes. I already sent a message to request for more doctors toe. But I''m not sure that they can arrive so quickly."

 Chapter 1352 Border With Shi Long Kingdom

    "Good then."

    The number of doctors who were in the border with them were not many. It was only enough for them to treat most of the soldiers slowly when they were wounded. But even then, some people who were injured too badly could only end up dying.

    "Are they replicating Zhang Xu Kingdom?" Shangguan Xian suddenly asked.

    Shangguan Xiao arched. "Even if they want to replicate Zhang Xu Kingdom, they didn''t have the necessary foundation to truly build an army consisted of loyal people or poison that''s efficient enough to be used in arge crowd."

    Thinking about the Lin Family, Shangguan Xiao had a headache. He didn''t want to think about it anymore right now because it would only make him thought about that battle many years ago.

    The poison that killed his own father.

    However, that poison mist was a secret family technique within Lin Family. They would never want to leak it outside no matter what. Because if it were to be used on them, they would never survive.

    Thus, everyone in the Lin Family guarded the secret tightly.

    If Shi Long Kingdom also wanted to use poison, it was not impossible. However, their application would be different because they definitely couldn''t replicate Lin Family methods.

    "How did they poison us anyway?" General Feng was more concerned about this. If they found out the method, they could try to block it one way or another.

    "I don''t know." Shangguan Xiao rubbed his forehead. Medicines were definitely not his forte. "Did the soldiers who got sicke to certain location or something? If we found out about that, we might be able to get some clues."

    "No, it''s quite random. Some of them are part of the vanguard and some others are from the patrol."

    General Feng sighed.

    If only he could know how the poison entered the camp, he would have long settled the matter as quickly as possible. But there was no such thing. He had asked his men to investigate, but the cases seemed random.

    "There had to be some patterns." Shangguan Xiao sighed. "For the time being, let''s be more careful. We can''t fall here."

    "I know." General Feng nodded.

    They talked a bit more before General Feng left with Shangguan Xian. Even though they didn''t know what kind of methods those people in Shi Long Kingdom used, they had to do their best to figure it out.

    Shangguan Xiao sighed after his older brother and General Feng had left. He really didn''t want to, but Shi Long Kingdom seemed to be copying Zhang Xu Kingdom''s tactic. And in this case, the best person who could deal with this kind of method was Great General Wei who had spent half of his lifetime fighting against them.

    After thinking for a while, Shangguan Xiao decided to just write a letter.

    ¡­

    The next day, another battle broke out.

    Both Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom fought bitterly on each side, no one wanted to lose. While not understanding the reason why some of the soldiers fell sick in this war, they still had to continue the battle while investigation.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    This just caused more hassle for them.

    Tep.

    Nan Hua arrived and stopped the horse she was riding. This time, she was using a convenient transportation with Hui Ling and Chu Yue following behind her with horse. Hui Ling''s horse riding skill was still as bad as ever. It was a miracle that he didn''t fall with such poor posture.

    However, Nan Hua paid no heed to the young man and let him struggle by himself. Even if he fell, he would not die since he has such thick skin.

    "Young Miss, we''ve arrived."

    "Send message to General Feng that a doctor from the Capital City is here as reinforcement."

    "Yes!" Chu Yue cupped her fist and moved her horse.

    This time, Nan Hua had no intention to participate in the war directly. Since that was the case, she will be the doctor who helped to cure the soldiers while solving the few moles who had entered and spread the poison from Kuang Shen.

    A tactic like this was indeed very good.

    But Shi Long Kingdom''s foundation was very different from Zhang Xu Kingdom. They had no ability to do something like this so easily without revealing their tails. Besides, the difference in skill still existed.

    Anyway, Nan Hua was not that worried that Prime Minister Lei would use poison in the battle because Great General Wei knew how to handle him. While it might be a hassle, he would not be defeated.

    "Miss, are you going to help the army?" Hui Ling asked. He had seen these wars going on from time to time when he was following Leader Ji. If he had to say, he didn''t care about them in the slightest bit.

    For him, it was useless to side with either side.

    There will be a lot of casualties.

    He didn''t want to be among them. So he felt that it would be better to just be a free martial artist, roaming around without inhibition. But of course, that would be after he had repaid his debt to Dark Moon Organization.

    "You will be my assistant this time. There will be some herbs delivered in a few days'' time. It should be enough to help with the problems this time." Nan Hua didn''t even bother looking at Hui Ling while she was analyzing the formation below.

    She had to admit that Shangguan Xiao was worthy of being one of the hardest people to handle among the younger generation.

    With these kind of tactic, he was making full use of their advantage while covering the fact that their number was not as many as the other party. Changing tactics in the middle and adapting so fast, the two generals cooperate tacitly and covered each other''s back.

    It seemed that this border was doing well under their leadership.

    Drap! Drap!

    Seeing Chu Yue is back, Nan Hua moved her horse to head towards Fei Yang Kingdom''s headquarters.

 Chapter 1353 Army Doctor

    "You''re a doctor and received the message to help?" The soldier was checking the document that Nan Hua brought over.

    "Yes. Official Pian from the Defense Department had sent a letter too." Nan Hua took out the letter out. There were some people who worked for her in the ministry and this was only one of them.

    In any case, these letters were legal and could be used in ordance to what she needed.

    The soldier checked it again before handing to Nan Hua. "Wee to General Feng''s headquarters. You maye to the side, Miss Doctor. There are several other doctors who had arrived under the reinforcement order."

    "Thank you."

    Nan Hua didn''t hide her gender when she came here. In any case, it was good that there were still some female doctors in this era. While their status was not as high as those male doctors, they were still allowed to help out at the frontline.

    After all, the army had beencking in various resources. Having an additional doctor to help would be very great.

    "These two are my assistant. They will help me out when it''s necessary." Nan Hua pointed at Chu Yue and Hui Ling.

    The soldier arched his eyebrows. Some doctors did have assistant, but it was not verymon. After all, these doctors were somewhat arrogant and many of them were unwilling to serve other people.

    Thus, those who had assistants were either nobles or those who were very capable.

    This young girl in front of her said that her surname is Jun but said nothing about her name. The problem was, the soldier didn''t know if there were any nobles with the surname of Jun in this area.

    Forget it.

    It was not his business.

    Nan Hua walked to therge tent prepared for the doctors and the patients. Those who got sick were separated here and sent to recuperate. These people nced at her when she came.

    Nan Hua cupped her fist. "I''m Doctor Jun from the Capital City."

    Capital City?

    This phrase was enough to cause some of the doctors to look at Nan Hua with jealousy. They knew very well that the best resources were still in the capital city and those who came from there would usually be very capable.

    Many of them came from smaller cities and deployed to the frontline to help with the injured. Some of them were jealous while the others were interested and wanted to know how this person who imed to be from the Capital City fared in the frontline.

    "Doctor Jun, I''m Doctor Hei, the one in charge of the doctors here. Do you have any specialties?" An aged man came forward and cupped his fist.

    "I don''t have one, Doctor Hei," Nan Hua replied with a smile. Before she came here, she had worn some makeup to make her skin darker and her features less noticeable. That way, she would not be so eye catching.

    Being so beautiful was also a hassle in many matters.

    "I see. Then, I''ll show you this area. Aside from the injured, there are also a lot of soldiers who got sick. The symptoms are¡­."

    Doctor Hei then took Nan Hua to look at the overall situation. At this moment, there were also several doctors who moved the injured soldiers who had juste back from the frontline.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    But because the medical line was notpletely established, it was not easy for the injured toe back in the middle of war. They usually had to wait until the second half of the battle before they could actually return.

    In that chaos at the frontline, who actually had the time to care about the others?

    They could only move forward and kill as many enemies in front of them as possible. That way, they would be able to seize the victory. And those who were injured were either cowering or they stepped forward and used their abilities to the best to win the war.

    After all, they were soldiers.

    Theyid their bodies on the frontline in order to defend this ce, preventing those invaders from bypassing them and killing those whom they cared for.

    "It''ll get noisier and chaotic when there are more injured whoe back." Doctor Hei sighed. "That should be all, Doctor Jun. I hope you have good time here."

    "Thank you, Doctor Hei." Nan Hua watched these few people who came back and also the attending doctor. Her eyes narrowed slightly.

    It seemed that the moles were indeed among the few doctors here.

    Many of them didn''t really like speaking, so they just buried themselves in work. At this time, two of them could attend one person. Butter on, it would be several patients with one doctor because there were simply too many injured people.

    Nan Hua lowered her eyes and focused on the patient who were brought in. His arm was lying limp at the side. It seemed that he was dislocated.

    "Come here to help, please!" The soldier who brought the man yelled.

    "Let me."

    Nan Hua saw several other doctors had already moved to the other patients and stepped forward. She helped the soldier to put the wounded soldier to the makeshift bed and checked his pulse.

    After determining that it was dislocated shoulder along with several other skin injuries, her hand moved to the joint.

    Crack!

    With a swift movement, she had repaired the arm and then took out some medicine from her bag and applied it to the soldier. "Xiao Yue, bandage him."

    "Yes, Miss." Chu Yue stepped forward and bandaged the soldier with the cloth. She rarely saw Nan Hua showed her medical skills. After all, when Nan Hua practiced back then, there were only Xiao Yun and Mu Yan who followed her.

    And after Nan Hua returned to the Capital City and afterwards, she had never actually showed her medical skill.

    Thus, Chu Yue was astounded by how fast Nan Hua dressed the wounds and also the preparation. As for bandaging, it was easy for Chu Yue who was also proficient in first aid due to her training.

    Soon, she had finished bandaging.

    But at this time, Nan Hua had finished treating the second one and Chu Yue rushed over to help Nan Hua bandage him.

    ''So fast!''

 Chapter 1354 Poisoned Soldier

    At first, Chu Yue was overwhelmed. Thankfully, Hui Ling also knew first aid and could help them with carrying some medicines over.

    It was soon chaotic.

    But in that mess, Nan Hua worked calmly and simply focused on the patient on her hand. She had been trained in extreme condition, so even though there were many tasks that she had to do at once, she could do it without being overwhelmed.

    She was steady and firm.

    When the other doctors were already panting and lying on the ground, Nan Hua was still moving around and treated the rest of the soldiers who came over. Some doctors were stunned when they saw her and even felt awe.

    "Doctors from the Capital City is indeed very different. When we have already exhausted our energy, she was still very energetic." One of the apprentice doctor there felt awe from the bottom of his heart.

    "She should also have field experience." An older doctor looked at Nan Hua and nodded in approval. "If only I''m younger, I should be more energetic than her."

    "Hahaha, you''re already so old and wish topete in stamina with youngsters?"

    "Tsk, if you still have so much energy, how about if you go to the next patient."

    "No way, I can''t even lift my hand."

    These doctors were exhausted. Everyday has been a race against time. Because if they didn''t treat the patient in time, the patient will die. Thus, they could only do their best to make sure that they could treat the injured in time.

    If they missed the best time, they would fail to safe the other party.

    Nan Hua looked at thest soldiers and her eyes narrowed at the ckened wound. It was poison. Seems like among the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom, there were some people from Kuang Shen who meddled and poisoned their weapon.

    Nan Hua carefully took the man''s pulse before asking for a few medicines.

    "Doctor Jun, aren''t these herbs a bit too strong?" Doctor Hei was surprised when he saw the herbs that Nan Hua asked Hui Ling to bring. In his opinion, too much medicine would only worsen the man''s situation, so he wanted to check on her.

    He acknowledged Nan Hua''s ability after seeing how easily she handled these injuries, thus his tone was a bit softer.

    "He''s poisoned." Nan Hua looked at Doctor Hei. "His opponent should have used poisoned weapon to hit him. But it seemed that the poison had wear off, allowing him to be sent here."

    And the only way to make the poison wear of was if there were many others who were already injured under the de.

    Doctor Hei was stunned and quickly took the soldier''s pulse. His face turned ugly. Now that Nan Hua specifically said that there was poison, he tried his best to carefully detect it and also sensed it.

    But this poison was hard to deal with.

    "Are you familiar with this poison?" Nan Hua didn''t know the name, but she knew the few effects and the probable herbs that were used to make it. The drilling that Traveling Doctor Liu gave her many years ago was still printed clear in her mind.

    "No. I have only encounter it twice before with my master." Doctor Hei sighed. "It''s a bit hard to deal with."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "Is it?" Nan Hua didn''t know who Doctor Hei''s master is, but this kind of poison was not that hard to deal for her. Traveling Doctor Liu himself had already told her several methods that she could use and also the few herbs that were suitable to deal with.

    Doctor Hei looked at Nan Hua in astonishment. "Do you know how to deal with it?"

    "Yeah."

    Nan Hua saw Hui Ling returned with a basin of herbs and inspected it before nodding. She then proceeded to grind them and then boil it in water after arranging the order and amount. Within a quarter of incense stick of time, she was done and then moved to the soldier to cure him.

    "Doctor Hei, is it fine to trust an unknown prescription like this?" one of the doctors asked with doubt.

    "Yeah. We have never heard of it." Another one chirped in.

    "We all learned different medicines from various masters, so I''m sure that you also have some kind of prescription that you never showed to the world." Doctor Hei looked at the other doctors and shook his head. "Rather than having no chance, it''s better to just take the gamble."

    While they were all doctors, there was no specific institution to teach them aside from the barely built hospital in the Capital City. But even there, the teaching was limited and there were not many capable people.

    If they had some capabilities, a lot of people would also im to be a doctor.

    And those who were the best could be selected to enter the pce as Imperial Doctor. But aside from them, there would still be some other doctors who didn''t want fame and only hoped to help as much people as possible.

    Nan Hua ignored these people and instructed Chu Yue to fed the medicine to the soldier. In any case, it would detoxify the poison slowly, but it would indeed take a few incense stick of time for him to recover.

    In the meantime, Nan Hua stitched his wound and bandaged it.

    Once it was done, Nan Hua then walked away.

    "Doctor Jun."

    Nan Hua stopped and turned around, her expression was cold and indifferent. It made her look quite unapproachable. "Yes?"

    "Please take some rest." Doctor Hei smiled. "There will be some other soldiers who will watch over these patients."

    The doctors couldn''t possibly wait for the soldiers all the time. Thus, it was usually the reserve soldiers who kept watch and if there was anything wrong, they would call the doctor for them.

    "You too." Nan Hua nodded and continued to walk away.

    The doctors there looked at each other. One of them shrugged. "Doctor Jun might not like to interact with us that much."

    "Well, we''re only here to treat the patients anyway. After this is over or if we''re called to somewhere else, we will leave." Another one sighed.

    They were not exactly military doctors. Only a portion of them were. The rest were here for the sake of money that was offered or for more experience.

 Chapter 1355 Cleaning Up The Mole

    Nan Hua didn''t actually go that far. She settled in a location not far from the others and asked Chu Yue to prepare some food for them to eat.

    "How many suspicious doctors have you found?" Nan Hua asked while waiting for the soup to cook.

    Chu Yue blinked her eyes. "Replying to Miss, there are 6 of them."

    "How about you, Hui Ling?"

    "¡­.I only find 5." Hui Ling pursed his lips. When he was watching these doctors, he noticed that some of the doctors'' works were really sloppy. It didn''t look like they were here to treat the patients but instead to make trouble.

    But he said nothing.

    He didn''t like trouble and staying with Dark Moon Organization had allowed him to know that the formal members would never make a move openly. They would move discreetly in a way that would not reveal their identity to anyone outside.

    And it was also very convenient for him. Thus, he had been learning how to do the same from the time he decided to be part of Dark Moon Organization.

    "There are 8 of them. Two might want to make a move against me." Nan Hua took a bowl and scooped the soup calmly.

    When she performed extraordinarily, she was actually also observed the others. Some of them could chalk her energetic appearance to the fact that this was only her first day. When they all came here, those who were young were definitely very energetic and would not get tired so easily.

    But when they saw her deal with the poison so easily, it meant that the poison used against the patients would be found out. At that time, it would be hard to say that there wouldn''t be any cleaning up.

    Thus, they would definitely want to settle her first.

    After Nan Hua finished eating, she walked to the tent that was prepared for her and rested for several incense sticks of time before sneaking out to the tent where the patients were staying. She looked at the patient she had cured and saw that his condition was already stable.

    The soldiers were now only patrolling outside and there were few people who moved.

    However, a person slowly sneaked inside.

    Swish!

    A needle was thrown to the man''s forehead. Before he could even react, he had already dead and fell to the ground.

    "One," Nan Hua said calmly. She waved her hand and Nan Si, who was following from the dark, pulled the doctor away to deal with the body. In any case, it would be too noisy if there were so many people who died.

    And it didn''t even take half an incense stick of time for another person to appear and Nan Hua dealt with him the same way.

    She had easily identified these people.

    When it came to the third person, he reacted faster and looked at Nan Hua in horror. "Damn you¡­!"

    sh!

    A knife was shed against his throat. Nan Hua looked at the person in front of her coldly and then nodded at Nan Si, who was waiting to clean up the bodies.

    These people were all doctors or technically, they were doctors under Kuang Shen. Several of them were instructed to enter Fei Yang Kingdom and caused troubles behind the scenes. That way, Shi Long Kingdom would be able to gain the advantage slowly but surely.

    Looking at the entrance of the tent, Nan Hua guessed the other five will definitely note here.

    Since that was the case, she will be the one toe to them.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Swish!

    Before long, the other five were cleaned up. From their belongings alone, Nan Hua knew that they all came from Shi Long Kingdom. The writings from Shi Long Kingdom and their way of speaking was somewhat different from the other kingdoms.

    It might be rted to the fact that they were consisted of several tribes because of the past conquest.

    Though, they all now adopted the same culture,nguage and so on under Shi Long Kingdom''s lead.

    "Leave their belongings here."

    Nan Hua felt that if she were to leave the traces here, those people will find out that they were all from Shi Long Kingdom. That way, General Feng and the others should be able to implement some kind of method to resist them a bit more.

    That would make lesser internal battle.

    ''I''ll stay for the time being.''

    Being a doctor for some time was not bad either. She wanted to inspect Shi Long Kingdom''s strength for the time being.

    ¡­

    <Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City, Kuang Shen''s Residence>

    Even though Kuang Shen was not exactly a person from Shi Long Kingdom, he had settled down here with Luo Qing Wei''s help. Aside from being a doctor on daily basis, he would usually busy with the organization that the former Ghost Doctor passed down to him.

    Thest thing he recently did was to help Shi Long Kingdom in the war a bit.

    His people didn''t grow as fast as he expected them to be. From time to time, there will be things that he had to settle or he would not be able to do anything. He even wondered if someone managed to figure out all of his secret and used it to against him.

    But thinking about Ghost Doctor''s past history and also many other things that he used to do, Kuang Shen also felt headache.

    The title of Ghost Doctor has always been inherited by several generations.

    And the association with this title¡­.

    Are very troublesome.

    Kuang Shen almost vomited blood when he heard the few organizations that the former ghost doctor offended. Even now, he didn''t dare to publicize that he was the new generation of ghost doctor.

    "Master Kuang, there''s a letter from the frontline."

    "What is it?"

    "The entire 6th squad is destroyed."

    "What did you say?" Kuang Shen was stunned and stood up. There were around 10 to 20 people in each squad and now an entire squad was destroyed? These people were not only doctors who were trained since the former ghost doctor''s time but also had some martial arts to protect themselves.

    What did they do to make them being eliminated so easily like that?

 Chapter 1356 Lives Are Precious

    "Are the headquarters of those two generals breached?" Kuang Shen asked. If that was the case, these people might get caught in the crossfire. After all, he didn''t have the confidence that these groups of people would be able to escape unscathed if they were in the middle of battle.

    "No, Master. The army still hadn''t breached into Fei Yang Kingdom''s territory." The servant hesitated for a moment then added. "We suspected that their cover was blown."

    Kuang Shen was speechless.

    He only has around 100 of elites that was previously under the ghost doctor. Aside from them, there were only a few experts in both fields, who had be the few whom he trusted a lot.

    So far, he hadn''t been able to expand much because of the countless troubles.

    But now, he seemed to have to put this matter into agenda. Without sufficient manpower and talents, he would not be able to stand on his ground properly and faced them. Also, he had to call some of his allies to start helping him to build his power.

    He couldn''t let them destroy what he had.

    "Leave the frontline be for now." Kuang Shen waved his hand. "Focus on the other matters."

    "Yes, Master."

    The servant cupped his fist and then left.

    Not long afterwards, another servant came, telling Kuang Shen that Princess Luo Qing Wei hade. Kuang Shen immediately stood up and walked out, wanting to see her as fast as possible.

    Luo Qing Wei is now 16 years old, no longer looked so young and na?ve as she used to be. When she heard footstepsing, she raised her head and saw Kuang Shen walking in her direction. She showed a bright smile in his direction.

    "Senior Brother Kuang!"

    Kuang Shen looked at Luo Qing Wei helplessly. "If His Highness heard you call me that way, wouldn''t he be angry again?"

    The difference in their status made some people didn''t want the two of them to get close. It was even more so when they heard Luo Qing Wei calling Kuang Shen as her senior brother.

    With Luo Qing Wei''s medical capability and also status of her birth, there was no way that these people would let her calling amoner so politely.

    It was precisely because of this that Kuang Shen was eager to take root in Shi Long Kingdom and built his power so that he could be the one standing by Luo Qing Wei''s side. It was just that this junior sister of his¡­ never looked at him that way.

    He felt somewhat conflicted.

    Luo Qing Wei stuck out her tongue. "There''s no one here. I''m here to share something with you, Senior Brother Kuang."

    "What is it?" Kuang Shen asked.

    "I cultivated a new variety of herbs and want you to help me figure out the difference with the ordinary one." Luo Qing Wei smiled sweetly. "I''m not that good at cultivation, so I asked the help of¡­."

    Listening to Luo Qing Wei telling him what she had been doing, Kuang Shen''s eyes warmed slightly.

    For the past three years, Luo Qing Wei had been staying in Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City. There was nock of people who wanted to propose marriage, but Luo Qing Wei always gave excuse that she wanted to focus on making medicine and researching herbs.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    With her current ability, there was no way the others would be willing to force her.

    Thus, the Emperor himself said that she was free to do what she wanted after Luo Qing Wei showed her ability in front of others.

    Even those who had been pronounced to have incurable disease could be cured.

    It was just that¡­ her stamina was limited.

    They couldn''t possibly ask her to exhaust herself either. Her patients came from all walks of life and everyone was very courteous in front of her.

    Still, those of higher status would be prioritized.

    He used to be the one helping her to sort these patients, but now there were more people who were willing to help. With each and every one of them had much higher status than him, making him very frustrated.

    "Okay, I will help you." Kuang Shen smiled after Luo Qing Wei finished speaking.

    "Thank you, Senior Brother Kuang." Luo Qing Wei smiled happily and pped her hands together.

    Kuang Shen sighed internally. He truly hoped such happy days couldst forever.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom, General Feng and General Shangguan''s side, their headquarters>

    Nan Hua cleaned up the people from Kuang Shen and no soldiers fell sick anymore. The situation looked much cleaner than before. This time, she had just finished an operation because the tip of the spear was stuck inside a man''s body. The other doctors didn''t dare to operate on him in fear of killing him.

    The metal was embedded quite deep, making it hard to pull it out without causing blood loss.

    ''The alcohol here is not as good as it is in my previous world. But there''s nothing much I can do.''

    What Nan Hua feared the most was infection because of the equipment here was not sterile enough. She finished the operation and looked at the soldier''srade who had been waiting at the side nervously.

    He brought his friend to the back because he feared that his friend would lose his life.

    "I have bandaged his wound. There might be fever tonight, but if he can hold on until tomorrow, he will be fine," Nan Hua exined.

    "Really? He will be fine?" the soldier asked with astonishment before relief washed over his face. "Thank you, thank you very much, Doctor Jun."

    "We still have to see tomorrow." Nan Hua looked at the soldier seriously.

    "Still, thank you very much." The soldier thanked once more and then moved to the other soldier''s side. "He''s my father and I don''t want to lose him so early."

    Nan Hua said nothing and watched the soldier waited at his father''s side. Given their rtionship, he could be excused from his duty for the time being to watch over his father. After all, the treatment for soldier was still quite humane.

 Chapter 1357 Lives Are Precious (2)

    After a while, Nan Hua averted her eyes and moved to the next patient.

    Chu Yue and Hui Ling were busy helping her. Thanks to them staying here for the past few days, they also became more familiar with some of the medical terms that were used and the name of herbs that Nan Hua was using.

    "Miss, it''s thest one for today. Please rest," Chu Yue reminded.

    "I know." Nan Hua finished the bandage and then nodded at Chu Yue. She walked out of the tent and saw the other doctors were sitting together around a campfire, talking andughing together.

    They had seen some of the doctors left, but they said that it was normal.

    Doctor Hei told her, "Some independent doctors are only hired on daily basis because weck the proper manpower. For the pay, many people are willing to stay but then they can also leave without telling anyone. It has bemon sight for us, military doctors."

    Nan Hua could understand that they actually didn''t want to hire unknown doctors either. Thus, they would usually require the letters sent by the officials for them to be epted inside. But of course, they were also allowed to leave easily.

    Besides, the doctors were all stationed near this tent and couldn''t go anywhere else. Even if there were spies, there was not much information that they could share outside.

    "Would you like to eat with the others, Miss?"

    "No need." Nan Hua shook her head. She didn''t like crowd and it was not like she was here for a mission. If it was for the sake of mission, she could just create a different persona for herself and blend with the other doctors to gain more information and so on.

    But she was truly here because she wanted to settle Kuang Shen''s matter.

    Along with seeing the situation.

    For some reasons, she had started to stop acting so much with the few personas whom she herself didn''t necessarily like. Instead, she started to act in a way that she liked the most.

    Though, there were times when she herself was confused.

    Just what kind of her person she is inside?

    She was not that sure.

    "Let''s go."

    Nan Hua took another look at the doctors and then walked away. Even though being a doctor was tiring, but she could see joy from the faces of these doctors. Every time they managed to save someone, they would feel happy from the bottom of their heart.

    Because they be a doctor because they wanted to save others.

    Some people became a doctor for the hefty ie they could get but the people in this era was still mostly pure. They just wanted to save others and share the joy of having helped another person.

    Lives are precious.

    You only live once.

    Though Nan Hua doubted that this sentence applied to her because of her bizarre situation, she believed that it should have been the truth for most others. They only have the chance to live once.

    So they had to live their lives to the fullest.

    And a good doctor would be helping these people to continue their lives so that they could still continue to pursue their goal.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Perhaps, that was why her master never cared about the background of his disciples.

    As long as they had enough talent, had the will andpassion to help others, he would make them his disciples.

    It was just that¡­.

    That oversight of their background was actually the biggest problem for her master. Too many of them came from variousplicated backgrounds and had some conflicts that would take an extremely long time to solve.

    At this time, Nan Hua decided that she will stay as a doctor for the time being.

    She wanted to enjoy this kind of different life for a while longer.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s General Feng and General Shangguan''s headquarters>

    At this time, Shangguan Xiao looked at the report and frowned. He naturally noticed those missing doctors because there were too many of them who disappeared at almost the same time.

    And after checking their belongings, they found things that belonged to Shi Long Kingdom.

    "Now we know how they infiltrate our camps." General Feng gnashed his teeth. "To think that Shi Long Kingdom is getting the bad influence from Zhang Xu Kingdom."

    "All is fair in war." Shangguan Xiao put the report away. He was not that surprised with this report and had already guessed that Shi Long Kingdom was slowly but surely using the same tactic as those from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    While it was a bit annoying, but it was still within the eptable range.

    Somewhat¡­

    "Do you have any methods to counter them?"

    "For now, we can investigate the people who sent the letters. I have kept the record and we might be able to figure out the few moles from Shi Long Kingdom." Shangguan Xiao shrugged.

    General Feng looked at this youth in surprise. Even he was not that meticulous to keep such record.

    "I''m trying to be careful because there are several people we have to hire from outside including doctors. Considering that we''re putting our lives on the line, we have to be more careful to decrease the chance of them taking our lives." Shangguan Xiao nced at General Feng suspiciously.

    Haven''t General Feng realized this matter too? After all, he was also someone who had been fighting at the frontline for so many years.

    General Feng gave out a dry cough and nodded.

    It was just that, he had already handed over some matters for his subordinate to take care and no longer cared that much about it.

    "Since they''re being so ruthless, we can also be ruthless to them." Shangguan Xiao thought of some dirty tactics that he had been thinking and then nodded with a smirk.

    Shangguan Xian arched his eyebrows and took a step back. His younger brother could be quite ruthless at times, so even he had to be careful when the other party was showing that devil smile.

    He began to think that since both sides would be ying dirty, what kind of war would it be?

 Chapter 1358 End Of Spring

    Time passed quietly.

    Before they knew it, the war had been going for nearly three months and it had entered deadlock in several ces. Thus, both sides dered temporary ceasefire while they assessed the situation.

    General Chi and Long Qian Xing managed to push General Shang back two times before they couldn''t advance anymore. Thus, they set up camp and yed the good waiting game with General Shang.

    General Yu, Yu Jin, was shing against General Tou but failed to take over the mountain from him. Instead, it was reported that there were severalndslides over the past two months in the mountain''s area.

    This made the people who lived in viges nearby to be afraid to get out in fear they would be buried.

    General Wei and Prime Minister Lei was also in a deadlock. Even after the special soldiers were introduced, it was impossible for Prime Minister Lei to push General Wei back. Thus, they were still in a deadlock.

    Or perhaps, it could be called as waiting strategy.

    Either way, Nan Hua only received the report and had no intention to help personally. What a person could do in such arge scale war was limited and Nan Hua had no intention to be an eyesore by performing so spectacrly.

    At the border between Shi Long Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom in the middle area, General Shangguan and General Feng had been using dirty tactics. First, they switched the soldiers under their order, causing chaos and when the opponent was prepared, they switched again.

    And then, they also making ambush again and again using the backup soldiers that Shangguan Xiao prepared. Their target was not to destroy the headquarter but simply to disrupt their bnce before running back again, thus not many people died.

    This caused their battle to be more heated than before.

    Nan Hua even felt that Shangguan Xiao was actually trying to provoke the generals from Shi Long Kingdom. And knowing how hot headed the other party could be, she had guessed that there might be arge sh in the future.

    But it was not her problem.

    She received message from her twin brother, telling her that they would all be taking a few days'' leave for Feng Ao Si''s marriage. Thinking about it, he was supposed to be married in spring, but it had to be halted for nearly three months before he could go back.

    It was almost summer now and the weather had gotten hotter.

    Nan Si Qiao was probably already so impatient that she urged her son to go back and get married first. The matter of settling down properly could be discussedter, but he had to go back for now.

    "We''re going now." Nan Hua stood up.

    "I will tell the leaders." Hui Ling stood up and walked out. The people here had known that Nan Hua was also an independent doctor, so she was allowed to leave if she had other things to do. Hui Ling also became the errand boy whenever Nan Hua needed it.

    "Where are we going, Miss?" Chu Yue asked as she began to pack up.

    "Sheng Vige."

    Chu Yue paused for a moment before smiling. "Congrattion Miss."

    "Mhm." Nan Hua nodded.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    There was only one reason why Nan Hua would go to Sheng Vige. Aside from the fact that her older cousin would get married, there wouldn''t be any other reason. After all, Nan Hua didn''t really have any other business in that vige.

    After packing up and everything, Nan Hua departed.

    Anyway, for her older cousin''s marriage, it was fine to postpone other not so important matters.

    ¡­

    <On the road towards Sheng Vige: Nan Luo, Feng Ao Kuai, Feng Ao Si, and Sheng Shan Lang''s side>

    "Why do I have to y this damned game on our way to Sheng Vige?" Nan Luo looked at the go board in front of him with sullen expression. He was tempted to smash this board so that he didn''t have to see it ever again in his life.

    Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows. "We''re not in a hurry this time, so it''s better to rx a bit."

    Nan Luo: "¡­" how is this rxing for me?

    Seeing that he was about to be ughtered by Feng Ao Kuai, Nan Luo was itching to hit the other party so much. He knew that he was not the match against Feng Ao Kuai, yet the other party still insisted for him to y.

    He looked at Feng Ao Si, who yed dead, and Sheng Shan Lang, who was pretending to be dumb.

    "Can''t you y with them instead?" Nan Luo pointed to these two annoying people.

    Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows. "Brother Si will not make the game challenging at all. And I still have to stay behind to talk with my brother''s Brother inwter."

    Feng Ao Si sighed.

    He had long gotten used with Feng Ao Kuai dissing him. Though, he had to admit that it came as a good thing because he wouldn''t be forced to y that game and be ughtered by Feng Ao Kuai for a long period of time.

    His brain would turn into mush if he had to y that game against Feng Ao Kuai.

    Sheng Shan Lang let out a dryugh and said nothing. He didn''t want to be targeted by Feng Ao Kuai.

    Besides, due to his background, he was not that proficient with go game. It would be impossible for him to defeat Feng Ao Kuai without a miracle.

    Nan Luo sighed. He could only ept his fate and ced the stone. "Aunt asked us to go back this time is because she knew that we have some break, right?"

    They were all put into reserve armyst week because the battle had turned into a waiting battle. Some of the active armies were switched with the reserve, allowing them to rest. It was also because of this that they dared to ask for leave for Feng Ao Si''s marriage.

    "She should have gotten the news one way or another." Feng Ao Kuai nced at Dai outside the carriage.

 Chapter 1359 Preparation For Feng Ao Siâ€™s Marriage

    With Feng Ao Si''s personality, it was not weird for Nan Si Qiao to ask for Dai to send her letters about her son from time to time. As a mother, it was impossible for Nan Si Qiao not to be worried about her children.

    Feng Ao Kuai also knew that his manservant, Si Kang, sent letters to his mother from time to time. He just turned blind eyes to what they were doing because he also didn''t want his mother to worry.

    Since having letters from their manservant would assure her, he will let her do that.

    Towards parents who cared for them, it was really hard to berate them and acted stern. After all, they knew very much that the other party was trying to do this for their own good and also because they cared so much.

    Feng Ao Kuai was more willing to turn blind eyes and acquiesced to what his mother wanted to do if that made her happy.

    "I see." Nan Luo saw Feng Ao Kuai''s gaze andughed lightly. For a moment, he recalled his own mother and felt that if his mother was here, she might also ask his manservant to do the same.

    Unfortunately, this was all only ''ifs.''

    Nan Luo took a deep breath and pushed the thoughts away from his mind. His cousin is going to get married, he shouldn''t be sad because of other mattes. It wouldn''t be appropriate.

    "Have you prepared everything?" Feng Ao Kuai then thought of something and looked at Feng Ao Si.

    "Ah, what did I have to prepare?" Feng Ao Si was stunned.

    "Betrothal gifts?"

    "Mom take care of it."

    "Invitation?"

    "Mom also take care of it."

    Feng Ao Kuai: "¡­" in other words, Feng Ao Si only need to brush up his presence and got his wife''s heart.

    Nan Luo sniggered when he saw the expression on Feng Ao Kuai''s face. Asking Feng Ao Si to prepare for his marriage on his own was definitely not possible. That cousin of his would be confused about what he had to do.

    Rather than making them busy, it would be better to let their mother to take care of it.

    She will be very happy to have something to do too.

    "Will shee?" Feng Ao Kuai asked without saying the name. After all, it was impossible for him to say Nan Hua''s name in front of these two.

    "I think she will. After all, your marriage is a once in a lifetime event. I hope she''s not busy with something else, though." Nan Luo had experienced times when he couldn''t even contact his twin sister for a long period of time.

    It was to the point that he wondered whether his twin sister was still alive or not. But if something were to happen to her, he would definitely feel it too because of their strange twin''s telepathy thing.

    Well, not exactly telepathy, but they could somehow sense each other''s pain.

    "Did you send a letter to her?"

    "Even if I don''t send a letter, she had her own way to figure out the things that happened around us." Nan Luo smiled bitterly.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    When he thought of his twin sister, he felt thatparison was really tedious. When he was still struggling so hard to cope with his responsibility as a leader, she was already capable of leading an armyparable with their grandfather.

    But this just made Nan Luo didn''t want to lose even more.

    He hoped that they could surpass their grandfather and created their own story in thisnd.

    "Who are you talking about?" Feng Ao Si asked in confusion.

    "Someone who might also want toe to your wedding." Nan Luo nced at Feng Ao Si and then thought of something else. "Since you will get married tomorrow, let''s have a long spar for the night."

    "Not drinking?" Sheng Shan Lang was confused.

    He heard that some of these young masters in the Capital City liked to drink. He himself also liked to drink with his men and had already brought Feng Ao Si to drink from time to time.

    "I''m underage." Nan Luo arched his eyebrows.

    "Me too." Feng Ao Kuai shrugged.

    He was only 18 years old about to turn 19. In this era, men would only be categorized as an adult when they reached 20 years of age. So technically, the two of them were still underage.

    "There''s now that prevented you from drinking," Sheng Shan Lang ndered.

    The two of them were speechless and chose to ignore Sheng Shan Lang. Even if there was now, they didn''t dare to drink in fear that they would destroy their own body when they were still young like this.

    As for their cousin?

    Just let him be, he was already an adult and could take care of himself. It was not like he was still a kid who had to be watched all the time.

    "We''re about to reach Sheng Vige. I''m sure that everyone will wee us warmly." Sheng Shan Lang grinned.

    "Right." Nan Luo knew how popr Sheng Shan Lang was in his vige. He thought of something and asked, "Why is the name of the vige took your surname? Is it because of your father or something?"

    "Eh, no." Sheng Shan Langughed. "It''s because more than half of us in the vige bear the surname Sheng. That''s why it''s called Sheng Vige. There are only a few people with different surname in Sheng Vige."

    "I see." Nan Luo blinked his eyes.

    He forgot that there were also viges like this that will have the same surname for everyone. The only difference was their generation name that would usually be aimed for the children in certain family.

    Their first name would usually be the indication which family they were instead of their surname.

    "Are all the viges around here like that?" Feng Ao Kuai asked.

    "Yeah, there''s Shen Vige, Ming Vige, and so on. However, the distance between each vige is not that close. We have to walk for some time if we want to go there." Sheng Shan Lang smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 1360 Preparation For Feng Ao Siâ€™s Marriage (2)

    "I see." Feng Ao Kuai nodded.

    They continued to talk about some other matters as the carriage finally reached Sheng Vige. Like what Sheng Shan Lang said, the vigers weed them warmly and seemed to be very cordial towards Feng Ao Si.

    Seeing the baffled Feng Ao Si, Feng Ao Kuai felt that their mother might have worked too hard to brush favorability points with these vigers.

    After some talk, they finally reached Sheng Shan Lang''s house.

    "I don''t think I''ll get used with their warm treatment." Feng Ao Si was troubled.

    Sheng Shan Langughed. "Having good reputation will make your life easier if you choose to stay in the vige. Anyway, the vigers also like my sister and will not make things difficult for you."

    "Such as?" Feng Ao Si had no clue about living in the vige. Aside from being in the army, he only had the life as the young master of Feng Family. Where would he have the time to find out more about the lives in the countryside?

    "You can get information more easily. Also, you can trade food with them easier." Sheng Shan Lang used to be a hunter and usually sell his game to the other vigers to trade for other types of food that he needed. In any case, they were far away from market and trading with fellow vigers would be faster.

    It was not like they had a lot of things to be traded.

    "Trade food, huh?" Feng Ao Si felt that he might need some time to adapt to this kind of life. He was used to have the servants prepare for food and didn''t have to worry about it at all.

    "Anyway, you can also bring her to yournd if you don''t want to stay here all the time." Sheng Shan Lang nced at Feng Ao Si. "You also have nobility rank, so you have some properties, right?"

    "Yeah, in Wind City." Feng Ao Si didn''t care that much about those properties. With his current sry, he could get more properties if he wanted to. In any case, his father had already given him more than enough things. Not to mention, his mother was by no means poor.

    For him, the problem of money was nothing to be concerned of.

    Sheng Shan Lang who could barely buy another house in a city nearby: "¡­"

    He felt that if he were topare his wealth with Feng Ao Si, he would definitely feel that he was so poor. Rather than hurting his heart, it would be better for him not to think too much about it.

    "Do you want to go there?"

    "That will depend on what Qi Rou wants." Feng Ao Si had no opinion about this matter. If Sheng Qi Rou wanted to stay in Sheng Vige, he will just arrange for some people to protect her. If she wanted to go to Wind City, he will bring her there and also arrange some people to protect her.

    "Wind City was destroyed three years ago during the war, right? Has it been repaired?" Nan Luo asked curiously.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "It has been settled and those whose houses were destroyed received theirpensation. I heard that the officials from the Capital City was deployed to take care of this matter two years ago.

    "I see."

    "Qi Rou, I''m back!" Sheng Shan Lang called his sister from the door.

    There was a sound of hurried footsteps from inside and then the door opened. Sheng Qi Rou looked at her brother and then at the man behind him. She showed a bright and sweet smile.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "Brother, Brother Si."

    Feng Ao Si smiled back in response.

    And Sheng Shan Lang looked at the two of them before averting his eyes away. He began to wonder whether picking a militarymander as his sister''s husband would be good or not. After all, Feng Ao Si definitely couldn''t stay and apany Sheng Qi Rou all the time.

    "Come in, I''ll prepare food for you."

    "Qi Rou, it''ll be your marriage soon. Have you prepared everything?" Sheng Shan Lang was stunned.

    "Mother inw is the one taking care of everything." Sheng Qi Rou blushed. There were also some people in the vige who helped, mostly some older women who were quite idle and wanted to help.

    "If there''s anything that I can do¡­"

    "You just have to attend, Brother."

    Sheng Shan Lang: "¡­" Why do I feel so useless?

    The others walked inside and also eat together. At this time, Sheng Shan Lang also reminded his sister of a few things that he had to pay attention when with Feng Ao Si. All of this was done right in front of Feng Ao Si''s face.

    "Brother!" Sheng Qi Rou rolled her eyes. "I''m not that stupid."

    "I''m just telling you so that you won''t be taken advantage by him too much." Sheng Shan Lang showed an innocent expression.

    Feng Ao Si: "¡­" did you forget who invited me toe in the first ce?

    Beside him, Feng Ao Kuai said nothing and only nodded internally. The matter of money management could never fall in Feng Ao Si''s hand unless they wanted to get bankrupt overnight.

    This stupid man could never take care of money and will always buy things that were unnecessary.

    He had no sense of¡­ saving money.

    "Don''t worry, Brother Si is a good person and will not fight with you over the matter of money management once you''re married." Feng Ao Kuai poked his older brother with his chopsticks.

    "Yes, yes!" Feng Ao Si nodded his head heavily.

    Even now, the one who managed his money was actually Feng Ao Kuai. But he would never admit it out loud in front of others. This matter better be kept a secret within his family forever.

    The group continued eating and chatting with Nan Hua standing at the side. There was a hint of smile in her eyes.

    She hoped Feng Ao Si will be happy.

 Chapter 1361 [Bonus ]Promise

    After the meal, Feng Ao Kuai asked their mother about the preparation. Upon hearing what his mother had arranged, he could only nod and felt that his mother knew better than anyone about this.

    He chose to leave and dragged Feng Ao Si with Nan Luo to the nearby hill.

    "Why are you bringing me here, Ao Kuai?" Feng Ao Si was speechless.

    "Of course, it''s to have another spar with you. When we return to the military, there''s no way I can fight with you openly," Feng Ao Kuai answered shamelessly.

    Feng Ao Si''s face was ck.

    Looking at his younger brother and younger cousin who had taken out their weapon, he could only silently take out his weapon too. Thankfully, they were all soldiers and used to carry weapon all the time.

    Thus, the fierce battle began.

    Sound of metal shing could be heard and some passing vigers saw this scene but ignored it. After all, the few servants who were staying behind had told them that these few young masters were itching to spar and thus pick this ce.

    These vigers knew the difference in social strata will make it harder for them to go against these nobles. Thus, they chose to ignore them when they saw that kind of trouble from a distance.

    Nan Hua watched from the distance and didn''t disturb them. Anyway, she had no interest in sparring like the other two. For her, fighting Feng Ao Si was not challenging at all and if not because she was holding back, she could kill him a thousand times over.

    She had only came to Sheng Vige and seeing them having so much fun, she didn''t want to disturb them.

    Thus, Nan Hua headed to their temporary residence.

    *pant* *pant*

    "Damn it, you''re already tired, Ao Kuai?" Feng Ao Siughed at his younger brother.

    "Your strength is still as insane as ever." Feng Ao Kuai put his sword away andid on the ground, not wanting to fight anymore. His arm throbbed after blocking his older brother''s attack a few times.

    He was already 18 years old and technically, his strength should have soared. However, it was now clear that his growth was not that much in terms of strength. At the very least,pared to his older brother, he was still far worse.

    Feng Ao Siughed lightly. He sat down when he saw that Nan Luo also sheathed his sword.

    Their spar hade to an end.

    "Now that you''re going to start a family on your own, you can''t keep on running home, Brother Si."

    "I don''t think I spend more than half of my current life in my home." Feng Ao Si shrugged.

    Aside from his childhood, which he spent with his mother in the residence, he spent most of this time in the military following his father. It was to the point that he didn''t really have deep attachment towards their house.

    Though, he had to say that having a home toe back felt nice.

    It gave himfort whenever he came back and saw his mother weing him with a smile.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Now, the one who will wee him will be his wife.

    "Right." Nan Luo didn''t miss his home that much either. Whenever his grandfather was around, he ended up being beaten up from time to time, making his teeth hurt. But then again, he still hoped his grandfather is fine and healthy.

    A trulyplicated feeling.

    "Will my life be different from now?" Feng Ao Si asked in a low voice.

    He had to admit that he never thought about getting married before because he didn''t really think that he had the qualification to start a family on his own. But when he saw Sheng Qi Rou and interacted with her, he felt that it was good to have a family for him.

    A family who could allow him to grow and stay with them.

    "Nah, it won''t be that much different. Aside from the fact that you wouldn''t have much time to interact with us aside during mission in the military, you also have to start thinking more about your family." Nan Luo shrugged.

    He might not be married, but many of his men were married. They shared their experiences to him and naturally also teased him. Of course, Nan Luo beat them up if they dared to be too much.

    "I see." Feng Ao Si looked at the night sky above him.

    "Don''t worry too much." Feng Ao Kuai yawned as he massaged his other arm. "If there''s anything, you can ask me or father for help. Speaking of father, he wille tomorrow to attend your wedding and participate in the tea ceremony. I heard grandfather wille too."

    "They''re generals, right?" Nan Luo was stunned. "Would it be fine for them to leave their post?"

    They were in the state of war and the generals were leaving their post? Isn''t this a bit outrageous?

    "Grandfather''s position is in the Central Region. (the areas that previously belonged to Wei Da Kingdom is now called as Central Region) He only defend and supervise there. There''s no war recently that need him to pay attention personally, so he cane back."

    Feng Ao Kuai was informed of these things and Nan Hua also told him some of the other matters that he might missed. "There''s a ceasefire with Shi Long Kingdom because Shangguan Xiao''s sneaky attack. General Feng can take a few days to leave incognito and then go back again before they found out."

    Nan Luo: "¡­"

    Why did he feel that his uncle was actually taking a leave secretly?

    Tsk, tsk, what a risk taker.

    However, having their father attended the wedding would indeed be the best for Feng Ao Si. After all, he only got married once in his lifetime.

    The boysughed and talked about a few nonsensical matters for a bit more before heading to the temporary residence prepared for them.

    Nan Si Qiao looked at the door, waiting for the boys who returnedte. Only Nan Hua was there because she chose toe here instead of disturbing her twin brother and cousins. Chu Yue and Hui Ling were waiting outside with the other servants.

    "Hua''er, can''t you tell them to rest more?" Nan Si Qiao felt distressed when she thought that they had to purposely take a break for this marriage but still fought outside. These boys were truly unruly.

 Chapter 1362 Feng Ao Siâ€™s Marriage

    "Aunt, they will be back soon," Nan Hua answered softly.

    Nan Si Qiao looked at her niece, who had grown slightly taller and looked more matured than before. She also felt distressed for her niece, who had to fight at the frontline like this and couldn''t enjoy a normal life like how a normaldy would.

    These kids are truly¡­.

    But then again, they were approaching adulthood in terms of age, but Nan Si Qiao couldn''t help but thinking of them as children.

    In her eyes, they were always the same young brat as they used to be.

    "You''re not answering me." Nan Si Qiao looked at Nan Hua and sighed. She raised her hand and patted Nan Hua''s head tenderly. The young woman didn''t resist and even leaned slightly to make it easier for Nan Si Qiao.

    "Would you attend as Nan Hua or as Adjutant Nan?"

    "Adjutant Nan."

    Nan Hua''s real identity was a bit unsuitable to appear at this time. Nan Hua didn''t want to create unnecessary trouble that would require her to clean up too muchter on. It was already more than enough that she attended.

    As for which identity she picked, that was not that important.

    Nan Si Qiao nodded. "I hope you can take care of yourself well. When you want to go back, Aunt will apany you."

    "How about Feng Ao Qian?"

    "That brat should be old enough to travel around by then." Nan Si Qiaoughed. Her third son was no longer that young by that time, so she wouldn''t be so distressed to bring him around. Anyway, she just wanted to apany her niece rather than allowing Nan Hua to just stay alone.

    Nan Hua was silent for a moment then nodded. "Thank you, Aunt."

    "Silly girl, there''s no need for you to be so polite." Nan Si Qiaoughed lightly.

    At this time, they heard some mor from the distance. It was easy to tell that it was her cousins and twin brother who came. Nan Hua stood up and walked to the side as the door opened.

    "Like I say¡­" Feng Ao Si''s words stuck in his throat. He looked at his mother and smiled brightly. "Mother!"

    "Go and sleep." Nan Si Qiao red at her first son. Among her three children, the first child was instead the most worrying one. She had to wonder what kind of wrong education did she give so that her first son ended this way.

    "Yes, Mother!"

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded to his mother and headed to his own room without the need for Nan Si Qiao''s reminder. He nced at Nan Hua but didn''t say anything. They could talk more tomorrow. There was no hurry.

    Nan Luo walked towards Nan Hua with a grin. "When did you arrive?"

    "Not long ago." Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo up and down. Her eyesnded on Nan Luo''s arm that was slightly bruised. "Don''tpete in raw strength with Brother Si until your body truly mature."

    "But I''m not a child anymore¡­." Nan Luo pouted.

    "20 years old."

    Nan Luo really wanted to say that he was truly fine, but he couldn''t say anything under Nan Hua''s gaze. Thinking that there were still nearly three years left before he turned 20, he felt that he might need to refrain from asking for a spar with his oldest cousin for the time being.

    "The ceremony will follow the vige''s tradition, which is rtively simple. The groom just has to bring the bride to his house and then there''s a banquet after giving respect. The bride will wait in the room and then we''re drinking. Some of theplicated matters are omitted."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    She knew that for those in nobility families, there were more things to say and do such as the bride''s feet couldn''t touch the ground and then the sedan had to be this and that. In any case, the vige was fine with ordinary carriage that was decorated and the banquet itself was mostly eating together rather than drinking so much wine.

    Besides, if she was not wrong¡­ Feng Ao Si''s alcohol tolerance was low. He might not be able to survive if he had to drink several sses of wine.

    Oh well.

    Let''s just leave it for tomorrow.

    "Go to rest."

    "I will." Nan Luo grinned and then headed to his temporary room.

    There was also an additional room that was prepared for Nan Hua. After all, Nan Si Qiao would definitely not allow Nan Hua to stay in the same room with Nan Luo like what she usually do in the military.

    Back in the military camp, no one knew that Nan Hua is a girl. Thus, no one everined about this matter.

    But of course, if they knew, there might need some adjustment.

    ¡­

    The night passed by quietly.

    The next day, it was the festive day. Nan Hua watched from the side as her older cousin was forced to dress up neatly and then had to ride the horse to pick up his bride. The vigers were following happily while giving their congrattion.

    She followed and watched Sheng Qi Rou walked out with her brother watching with a forced smile. Even though he was the one who invited Feng Ao Si toe, it seemed that he himself was also a bit reluctant to see his sister away.

    However, there was also some relief.

    At the very least, his sister looked happy.

    The procession went back to Feng Ao Si''s home along with the dowry that Sheng Shan Lang carried. There were no maidservants here, so Sheng Shan Lang simply took it by himself. He didn''t trust the other women in the vige to bring it.

    While these people were usually good, he didn''t want to take the chance of them fishing in troubled water and stole what he had prepared for his sister. Anyway, the dowry was only a few boxes. With his strength, it was easy for him to carry it.

    In Feng Ao Si''s house, the ceremony continued and then there was the banquet. Nan Hua also eat some food but she refused the wine.

    Thest segment was for Feng Ao Si to stay in his bride''s room and naturally everyone left tactfully.

    No one wanted to disturb his first night.

 Chapter 1363 Future Plan

    Nan Hua walked to her twin brother and cousin who were whispering with each other.

    "He''s drunk with just a few sses?" Nan Luo''s tone was filled with disbelief.

    "He should have inherited father''s weak alcohol tolera¡­"

    Smack!

    General Feng looked at his second son with ck face. He purposely came here to see his son getting married and not to have his second son bbered his dark history. Who in the world told Feng Ao Kuai that he couldn''t drink?

    He will beat up that person!

    "Don''t spout nonsense."

    Feng Ao Kuaiughed lightly but said nothing else. He raised his head and saw Nan Huaing closer. "The banquet is over. Grandpa is still busy drinking over there. Do you want to stop him?"

    With Old Master Nan''s current age and his bad drinking habit when he was meeting his old friend, he was usually not allowed to drink a lot. His aged body wouldn''t be able to withstand the burden if he were to drink too much.

    Nan Hua nced to the side and saw Old Master Nan wasughing happily. Beside him, Hou Liang was busy recing the wine with water with a poker face. It seemed that he was already used to do this.

    The adjutant and manservants of these people truly have to work hard.

    "It''s fine." Nan Hua looked at Feng Ao Kuai again. "How''s the situation at the border?"

    "There''s nothing much to say. However, I''m thinking that there might be some people who want to make a move when they know that some people are missing." Feng Ao Kuai took a nce at Nan Luo but didn''t make his words clearer.

    Nan Luo pursed his lips. "I know."

    His voice was low and reflected irritation. However, there was also trace of ruthlessness and determination deep within.

    "Will you stay behind?"

    "I want to see the y here. Of course, I have no intention to watch my older brother all the time." Feng Ao Kuai felt somewhat disgusted and ufortable when he saw his older brother got close to his future wife.

    His father and mother also had no sense of measure in front of him and often showed off their love. He would rather stay away from them than watching those things and disgust himself.

    It was called dog food.

    But Feng Ao Kuai didn''t really know the name and only the annoyed feeling.

    "Oh, I know."

    Nan Luo shrugged. "I will just go back and settle there. I want to make sure that I didn''t make a mistake."

    "Mhm." Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "I thought you will never realize it."

    "Haha." Nan Luo smiled bitterly and said nothing. He would have never thought that way if not for Nan Hua suddenly reminded him. Perhaps, outsiders could see things clearly because they were not involved.

    As the person within the group, he couldn''t help but be biased and ended up missing the obvious clues.

    It was really embarrassing.

    "I''m going to rest now."

    "Me too."

    Nan Hua shook her head and watched her twin brother and cousin left. She stayed in the hall until her grandfather was alone without any other guest. It was alreadyte and these people would surely go back home now.

    "Grandpa," Nan Hua called.

    "Ah, you''re here, littless." Old Master Nan smiled brightly. He reached out his hand and rubbed Nan Hua''s hair tenderly. No matter what the asion was, he always liked to rub his granddaughter''s head. "Are you doing well?"

    "Mhm." Nan Hua nodded.

    "What do you n to do now? I heard you left Nan Luo''s army again." Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter helplessly. As time passed, he felt more and more confused about what Nan Hua was actually nning to do.

    "I''m going to the north." Nan Hua tilted her head. "There are some business I have there."

    "Fan Yi?" Old Master Nan probed.

    Nan Hua shook her head. "Lin Family."

    Lin Family, the renowned medicinal family in Zhang Xu Kingdom and also one of the two big families who had special inheritance in Zhang Xu Kingdom. By now, their inheritance was the onlyplete one because the other one was alreadypletely destroyed and no one knew how to do it perfectly anymore.

    With the passage of time, it would bepletely forgotten, leaving only Lin Family.

    "Lin Family, huh? I thought that they have been pressured by the previous Emperor quite badly and make some bad decision." Old Master Nan heard some news about Lin Family.

    Because of their declining members, the previous emperor of Zhang Xu Kingdom disliked them and felt that they were useless. This made them somewhat anxious to prove their worth and even tried some bad decision that only made the situation worse.

    If not for Prime Minister Lei interjecting in the middle, Lin Family might need to be disbanded and have their secret revealed. Thanks to Prime Minister Lei, they could still exist and many of their members were working under him.

    Old Master Nan didn''t know the details.

    After all, it was an affair within Zhang Xu Kingdom and not something that was spread outside intentionally. It took him some effort to be able to know about this.

    But Prime Minister Lei hadn''t used them that much.

    Thus, Old Master Nan had no idea what he was nning to do with them.

    "Do you hear something?"

    "Mhm." It was more like, she had read about it before. However, Nan Hua was not entirely sure about it before and didn''t really want to go to Lin Family. But when her ability manifested, she began to see some of the bits and pieces of the events.

    It confirmed her thoughts.

    If she didn''t stop the Lin Family frompleting Prime Minister Lei''s request, there will be a big disaster in the future that was very detrimental for Fei Yang Kingdom and many other people.

    She''s not a saint.

    But she didn''t want to see so many civilians died because of this war.

 Chapter 1364 Tea Ceremony

    It wasplicated.

    Old Master Nan looked at Nan Hua and sighed. "This war is not your responsibility alone, Hua''er. Don''t force yourself to do everything by yourself, ok?"

    There were a lot of people who participated in this war and Old Master Nan didn''t want to see his granddaughter exhausted. She''s very capable, he had to admit that. But in the end, she''s just one person.

    What a person could do is limited. He didn''t want her to focus all her energy in this war and forgot about everything else.

    There were many things to do in her life.

    Since she didn''t stand on the limelight, it was easier for her to leave and have apletely different life. She didn''t have to be the one to bear the responsibility and burden for thisrge war.

    He didn''t want her to be the one either.

    It''s tiring.

    And there were too many people who were involved and so many people''s interest intertwined together. It was really messy.

    "I know, Grandpa." Nan Hua nodded calmly.

    "Have rest for today. And don''t get close to your older cousin''s room. It''s estimated that he will be very noisy today." Old Master Nan''s martial arts was better than Nan Hua. He could faintly hear some annoying sound from his eldest grandson''s room.

    "I won''t." Nan Hua''s lips twitched slightly. Did she look like someone who liked to peek on other people''s business?

    Old Master Nanughed. "If you ever feel tired,e and apany me, Hua''er."

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered. For the time being, Old Master Nan was stationed in Yi City in the Central Region. There were many officials there, working to their limit to ensure that the people would be peacefully following Fei Yang Kingdom.

    After all, it was not easy topletely conquer the people through war. There will still be resentment left and some rebellions could rise if it was not taken care properly.

    Because of that, Old Master Nan''s presence could deter them. He didn''t even have to do anything and only need to show his face and many people would willingly submit. That was because of his prestige as the Great General of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    A prestige built by his entire life achievement.

    "Yes, Grandpa."

    Nan Si Qiao was instructing her servants to clean up and watched her father and niece talked. She showed a wry smile on her face but didn''t disturb her. A married daughter is like a water thrown away. She definitely couldn''t be so close to her father anymore.

    However, she will still have some interaction from time to time.

    After all, they are still family.

    ¡­

    The night passed quietly.

    When it was morning, Feng Ao Si looked at the ceiling in front of him suspiciously. It was only when he felt the softness beside him that he realized what happened yesterday. His ears reddened when he thought about it.

    Not wanting to embarrass himself so early in the morning, Feng Ao Si forced himself to push the thought to the back of his mind.

    ''It''s still early.''

    Moving out of the bed, Feng Ao Si dressed by himself. Because of his experience in the military, he didn''t really like to be attended by servants all the time. It would make him slower when it was necessary to be quick and fast.

    ncing at the sleeping Sheng Qi Rou on the bed, Feng Ao Si''s gaze softened. From now on, he also had someone who will spend the rest of her life with him. At the same time, he had to protect her so that they will be able to live well together.

    There will be more responsibility for him to bear.

    "Mhm¡­"

    Hearing the soft murmur from Sheng Qi Rou, Feng Ao Si walked closer. "You''re awake, Rou''er?"

    "Mhm¡­" Sheng Qi Rou blinked her eyes, trying to get used with the light. Seeing Feng Ao Si''s face in front of her, she was stunned for a moment before remembering that she''s now a married woman. Her face turned red. "Yeah, turn around. I want to get dressed."

    "Ah." Feng Ao Si obediently turned around, but he could still hear the rustling behind him.

    His ears turned red.

    After tasting her softness, he had the feeling it would be impossible for him to return to the days when he was single again. There was no way he wouldn''t miss this¡­.

    *cough*

    "I''m done." Sheng Qi Rou smiled.

    Feng Ao Si turned around and nodded. "Let''s go meet my parents for tea ceremony. Are there tea ceremony in the vige too?"

    "No. We normally don''t have anything like that." Sheng Qi Rou smiled bitterly. The marriage ceremony in the vige was much simpler. There was no need for the tea ceremony where she gave tea to her parents inw.

    But then again, the man she married is a noble.

    She will learn how to adapt well.

    "Don''t worry, my father doesn''t usuallye back and my grandfather is from my mother''s side." Feng Ao Si thought of his grandfather from Feng Family and frowned. He forgot about that person.

    Last time he heard about his grandfather''s news was when there was war in Wind City.

    And then¡­

    He forgot.

    "Is there anything?" Sheng Qi Rou asked when she saw Feng Ao Si''s expression.

    "It''s fine. There are only a few cousins whom I have good rtionship with. Aside from them, you don''t have to pay attention to the others." Feng Ao Si couldn''t even remember his other cousins from Feng Family.

    If his cousins knew what he was thinking, they would have vomit blood.

    But then again, with Feng Ao Si''s intelligence, was it even possible for him to pay attention to them in the first ce?

    "Okay." Sheng Qi Rou guessed that the family rtionship might not be simple. But thinking of Feng Ao Si''s simple and childish personality, he might just be straightforward with them and just not get close.

    After all, he was truly not the scheming type.

    "My family is just me and my brother. I know you have good rtionship with my brother, so I''m not worried in this side."

    "Yeah."

 Chapter 1365 Tea Ceremony (2)

    ?

    After getting dressed and had a simple breakfast, Feng Ao Si brought Sheng Qi Rou out of their room. His residence was normally very big, which would require them to walk for some time before reaching the main hall.

    But they were in a vige now.

    The so called main hall didn''t exist and could only be reced with the living room. The distance from their room to the living room was extremely close.

    Old Master Nan was already sitting at the side. He refused sitting at the main seat because he was just the father of Nan Si Qiao. The children will follow General Feng''s surname, so he was the family head here.

    Of course, if the one who got married was Nan Luo, he will shamelessly sit on the main seat to rece the brat''s father.

    "They sure take their time," Nan Luomented. He had heard voices of his cousin talking from some time ago, but both Feng Ao Si and Sheng Qi Rou still hadn''t gotten out of their bedroom yet.

    "It''s normal for couples to take longer in the morning." Feng Ao Kuai sneaked a nce at his father and snorted. Whenever his father was staying behind, both his father and mother would never be able to wake up early.

    He was the one who had to steer his older brother away so that his older brother will not disturb those two and saw things that children should never see.

    Thankfully, there were also many servants guarding whenever there were some scenes that was not suitable for children.

    If not, Feng Ao Kuai felt that he couldn''t stay with his father and mother in the same residence anymore.

    "Hmm." Nan Luo was now feeling curious.

    "¡­Do you need to be reeducated in that matter again? if I''m not wrong, mother had some books¡­"

    "Feng Ao Kuai," Nan Si Qiao interrupted. Her eyes were giving him warning. "What did you say?"

    Feng Ao Kuai wisely shut his mouth. "It''s nothing, Mother."

    Nan Luo was speechless.

    He thought that Feng Ao Kuai wouldn''t have anyone who could control him so tantly. But it seemed that Nan Si Qiao was also a person who will definitely punish him severely if he said something that she didn''t want him to say.

    Nan Luo silently gave Nan Si Qiao a thumbs up.

    "Just stay quiet and wait for Brother Si toe out."

    "Yeah." Nan Luo nodded.

    Nan Hua watched with amusement at the side. Seeing Feng Ao Kuai cower in front of his mother, she knew very well how much Feng Ao Kuai cared for his mother. If not for that, there was no way Feng Ao Kuai will listen to his mother.

    However, everyone had their own way to express their care.

    It couldn''t bepared between one to another.

    Some people could showcase their love openly and be so attentive. Another one will care silently and didn''t show it. They deeply cared but their way of showing it was different.

    Could it be those who didn''t show their care tantly didn''t care as much as the one who did?

    Of course, no.

    They also cared greatly and it was just their way of showing it was different. But the depth of their loves and cares could definitely be felt by others who also cared for them.

    "They''re here." Old Master Nan knocked the chair lightly. He could hear Feng Ao Si and Sheng Qi Rou finally came out of their room.

    Before long, the couple entered the living room and Feng Ao Si greeted everyone one by one in ordance to the etiquette.

    Nan Si Qiao looked at her son with yful gaze. "It seems that you''re finally willing to follow your etiquette well."

    "Mom¡­" Feng Ao Si looked at his mother speechlessly.

    Does she had to dig his bad history?

    He knew how bad he used to be when he kept on running away from this teacher¡­ and then his mother spank him.

    With Nan Si Qiao knew martial arts, the young Feng Ao Si was naturally not her match. He had to follow the teaching''s arrangement and learn everything that was necessary to learn from the teachers.

    Sheng Qi Rou giggled. "I will serve tea for you first, Mother."

    "Yes, yes."

    Thus, the tea ceremony started. It was just a simple giving tea and then General Feng and Nan Si Qiao will gave some gift back to Sheng Qi Rou. Old Master Nan also chirped in and gave some money for the new granddaughter inw.

    In any case, Feng Ao Si is still his oldest grandson with different surname.

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai gave some gifts symbolically to wee Sheng Qi Rou into their brother (cousin) household.

    "Alright, the tea ceremony is over. Feng Qian Shao,e with me and go back to the frontline before those annoying people realize you''re missing."

    "I know, I know." General Feng, Feng Qian Shao, could only agree with his father inw''s words.

    Sheng Shan Lang came to their house too and looked at his sister with a bitter smile. "Qi Rou, I might not be able to follow the tradition of weing you back in three days after marriage. I''m already being called to the frontline again."

    Sheng Qi Rou looked at her older brother and rolled her eyes. "Just go. I know you''re busy at the frontline. Having you stay and watch me yesterday is already good enough."

    Sheng Shan Lang smiled and looked at Feng Ao Si. "Take care of her. I''ll be waiting for you at the frontline."

    "Yes."

    Feng Ao Si could stay for another two days before having to go. He felt that this break was not enough and probably in the future, he would have to take a few more break so that he could stay with his wife.

    "Second Young Master Feng, Young Master Nan, are you two going back to the frontline too?"

    Nan Luo nodded. "I''m going back today too."

    "I''ll stay for another day." Feng Ao Kuai stretched his hand. "I have already applied for another day''s leave."

    "Ah, you''re allowed?"

    "My brother is getting married, why can''t I have a break?" Feng Ao Kuai asked back calmly.

 Chapter 1366 [Bonus ]Targeted

    Feng Ao Si: "¡­"

    He looked at his younger brother and felt that Feng Ao Kuai stayed behind for another reason.

    Saying that Feng Ao Kuai stayed because of his marriage?

    Who is he trying to fool?

    There was no way that Feng Ao Kuai would want to waste his time in this small vige for such a reason. With them all aiming to be a general as fast as possible, they would rather use their time to wreak havoc at the battlefield rather than chilling here in this small vige.

    "Do you have a problem with it?" Feng Ao Kuai asked, his tone was indifferent.

    "No, of course no!" Feng Ao Si shook his head rapidly as if he was worried that if he answered too slowly, he would never have the chance to answer.

    Feng Ao Kuai snorted and walked out. He would not disturb his older brother and sister inw from cultivating their feelings. Anyway, waiting in the nearby hill would produce the same effect, so it was fine for him.

    Nan Luo and the others bid their farewell and departed to the frontline again.

    The vigers were sad that they left so quickly, but they cheered again when they thought that they could still meet again in the future.

    Both Nan Hua and Feng Ao Kuai were sitting in an openwn not far from Feng Ao Si''s new house. Feng Ao Kuai''s mother was also there, watching her son talking with his new wife. The atmosphere was really harmonious.

    "The Vige Head wille in the afternoon," Nan Hua said calmly. "He might not be too happy with the fact that there are some people who want to target your brother."

    "He''s also your cousin."

    "Not close."

    Feng Ao Kuai was silent.

    He shrugged. "It''s just good that I received the pieces of news in advance that they might target my older brother during the time he got married. Anyway, as long as they''re prepared, it should be fine."

    Nan Hua said nothing and only looked at the small house that belonged to her cousin in front of her.

    Feng Ao Si''s end in that novel was never told.

    For some reason, the story was following Long Qian Xing''s perspective. Thus, those who didn''t have much rtionship with him was reduced to the background and had no sense of presence in the slightest bit.

    She hoped that her cousin will be happy.

    And those who dared to target her cousin¡­ they will have to pay for what they do.

    ¦Ñ¦Á¦°d¦Ás¦­¦Ïvel ¡­

    The day passed quietly. The next day, Nan Hua heard the faintmotion from the distance. She nced at Feng Ao Kuai, who was also prepared and nodded.

    "I''ll deal with the reinforcement from the road." Feng Ao Si walked towards the road and clicked his tongue when he saw the few people who wereing.

    Both he and Nan Hua had already gotten the news about these peopleing before.

    They were targeting Feng Ao Si.

    And the time when Feng Ao Si was separated from the main army meant that he would have to fight on his own. But these people seemed to highly underestimated the few people who were with Feng Ao Si.

    "Do you really think you''re qualified to deal with my older brother?" Feng Ao Kuai snorted and docked the arrow to his bow.

    Dzing! Jleb!

    "Gah!"

    "There''s an archer!"

    The few bandits were stunned and looked up. At this time, Feng Ao Kuai was standing on top of the rock and already docked three arrows together. With these bandits suddenly stopping in surprise, they had be a motionless target for her.

    As a qualified archer, Feng Ao Kuai would never miss these kind of easy target.

    Dzing! Dzing! Dzing!

    Jleb! Jleb! Jleb!

    Three more bandits fell down as their head was pierced by the arrows.

    "Get him!" the bandits were furious.

    They had already nning for this heist for a long period of time. To think that there will be an annoying person who would get on their way.

    "But¡­"

    Dzing! Jleb!

    "Damn it! As long as you can get close to him, you can easily kill him!" The bandit with the highest rank among this small group who came through this road yelled.

    He had noticed that Feng Ao Kuai was carrying a sword. But if they could get close to him, wouldn''t it be possible for them to overwhelm him?

    In that case, they just had to try!

    "Yes!"

    Dzing! Dzing! Dzing!

    Jleb! Jleb! Jleb!

    "How energetic." Feng Ao Kuai snorted as he watched these bandits rushed towards him. There was no fear or anxiousness in his eyes as he kept on shooting them steadily. His fingers moved in practiced manner, docking three arrows and hitting these bandits so easily.

    The bandit with the highest rank felt chills as he watched his subordinates dying in Feng Ao Kuai''s hand one by one. No matter how much they tried to react against Feng Ao Kuai''s arrow, they were not fast enough.

    It was as if that their effort waspletely futile.

    The moment they were up against Feng Ao Kuai, it meant their death.

    "I don''t believe that you will be able to fight against all of us!" The bandit roared and urged his men to raise their shield.

    "Block the¡­"

    Dzing! Dzing! Dzing!

    Jleb! Jleb! Jleb!

    More and more bandits fell down.

    Feng Ao Kuai continued to shoot. His movements were fast and precise. As these bandits were getting closer and closer, the effect of the arrows were even worse.

    It was so powerful that aside from piercing through their vital points, they were also thrown to the back.

    "Get him!"

    "Yes!"

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at the bandit with the highest rank and snorted. Even though this person kept on yelling, he was hiding behind his subordinate. Does he think that it was enough?

    Dzing! Jleb! Thunk!

    The subordinate in front of him was shot and forced to the back, hitting the bandit with the highest rank.

    The bandit was furious but when he saw that one of his subordinate was close to Feng Ao Kuai, he smiled.

    "Die!"

    ng!

 Chapter 1367 Sheng Qi Rou: Amazing

    ?

    "You¡­" The bandit with the highest rank was stunned.

    A man appeared from behind the tree near Feng Ao Kuai and blocked the sword in timely manner.

    Feng Ao Kuai snorted. "Do you think I will put myself in danger? Si Kang, kill them all."

    "Yes, Master."

    Si Kang, who has been waiting for Feng Ao Kuai''s order, looked at these bandits. Since his master has given an order, it meant that he had to kill them all.

    sh! sh! Dzing!

    ¡­

    <Nan Hua''s side>

    While Feng Ao Kuai was dealing with the bandits who go through the road route, Nan Hua was dealing with the bandits who tried to enter the vige through the forest. For her, this tricky terrain was instead the best terrain for her to show her skills.

    There was no need for her to actually make a move by herself.

    But Nan Hua had no intention to let others do this job. She wanted to protect her cousin with her own hand.

    It was just right for her to have some exercise.

    sh! sh! sh!

    These bandits could only see sh of light before they all fell down one by one. Not a single one of them was spared.

    Nan Hua''s movement was simply too fast for them to follow. Her leisure attitude after she had finished made her look as if she was ying around with a group of children.

    Thud! Thud!

    These bandits fell one by one.

    "Leave them for the vigers." Nan Hua looked in one direction where Nan Si was waiting for order and then walked down again.

    "Yes, Miss."

    Tep! Tep!

    As she walked to the hill nearby, she watched Feng Ao Kuai was still shooting some bandits who were running away. Some of them tried to run when they found out that they couldn''t defeat Feng Ao Kuai and now, not a single one dared to stay.

    They were simply too afraid.

    "You''re done?" Feng Ao Kuai asked.

    "Yes. You''re too slow."

    "I can only target three at most at one time." Feng Ao Kuai shrugged. In terms of killing, it could be said that no one could be faster than Nan Hua. Her speed was insanely fast without even giving any chance for the others to survive.

    "Mhm."

    "There''s still one more route. Would the vige be fine?" Feng Ao Kuai asked for confirmation.

    "Brother Si should be fine dealing with the rest." Nan Hua chose to believe in Feng Ao Si. No matter how unreliable their older brother (cousin) was, he has his own experience on the battlefield.

    Years of fighting on the battlefield had already honed Feng Ao Si''s skills and instinct. Even when facing a sudden crisis like this, he should be fine.

    ¡­

    <Feng Ao Si''s side>

    "Bandits! There are banditsing!"

    The vigers were yelling to each other, warning them about the iing people who were carrying weapon.

    "KYaaaaaaaaa!"

    "Run!"

    The vigers were not trained in martial arts. Even if there were some of them, could they defeat their opponents who were staying on top of the horses?

    It was highly doubtful.

    But some people were still rushing out to protect the people whom they loved, carrying a shovel, stick, or whatever they could find in order to fight back.

    "There are bandits?" Sheng Qi Rou was stunned and quickly stood up. The bow and arrow were quickly picked up and worn on her back.

    Beside her, Feng Ao Si frowned and walked out directly. His sword was still on his hips and he looked at Dai who followed him. "Ensure the safety of the vigers, especially my wife and mother."

    "Ao Si, be careful." Nan Si Qiao frowned. She thought of Feng Ao Qian and quickly hugged the boy to prevent him from doing anything that would put him in danger.

    "I know." Feng Ao Si walked out and frowned at the sight of the bandits who were riding their horses into the vige. He narrowed his eyes and dashed forward.

    No matter what, his first move has always been the same, he will charge forward to meet them head on.

    "Mom, will Big Brother be fine?" Feng Ao Qian asked in his youthful voice.

    "Don''t worry, your Big Brother is very strong." Nan Si Qiao held Feng Ao Qian to prevent him from going forward.

    At this time, Sheng Qi Rou finally got out of the house after taking her bow and arrow. She frowned. "Where''s Ao Si?"

    "There."

    "What is he doing meeting them head on?" Sheng Qi Rou was about to rebuke her husband when she saw him easily swung his sword and hacked both the horse and the rider on top of the horse.

    Thud!

    As the first one fell down, Feng Ao Si moved to the second one without hesitation. He moved agilely, stopping the bandits from getting closer to the vigers. With his help, the viger could continue to run.

    "Get up quickly!" Feng Ao Si yelled and then moved to the second one. He snorted and swung his sword upwards, using hisrge brute force to force the man to fell down.

    "Gah!"

    Thud!

    Dai watched from the back expressionlessly. He was used with Feng Ao Si''s brute force action. No matter whether it was against the army from other kingdoms or against other bandits, Feng Ao Si''s action would never change.

    "Amazing." Sheng Qi Rou murmured and the corner of her lips curled up. "And I won''t lose."

    With that, she docked an arrow to her bow and aimed towards the bandit a distance away from Feng Ao Si.

    Dzing!

    Hearing the sound of arrow, Feng Ao Si almost reflectively wanted to dodge. But he could recognize that the sound didn''t seem to being towards him, so he turned his head and saw the arrow hitting the bandit beside him.

    Thud!

    He turned around and saw his wife smiling brightly in his direction. He also smiled back and then turned around and continued to kill these bandits. In the hand of these two, the bandits simply didn''t have any chance to fight back in the slightest bit.

    Dai watched these two and then looked at the sky.

    He really wanted to resign.

    After having to face Feng Ao Si''s idiocy, he now had to be fed with dog food during battle. How infuriating.

 Chapter 1368 Cleaning Up

    ?

    "Big Brother is amazing." Feng Ao Qian''s eyes were sparkling.

    Nan Si Qiao: "¡­" are you not afraid?

    She looked at her third son and then at her first son. When she first saw killing in the past, she felt ufortable because of how cruel it was. Yet, when her sons were seeing these killings, they were actually praising the leader?

    It was outrageous!

    However, Nan Si Qiao also noticed that Feng Ao Qian''s small body was trembling slightly.

    He was afraid. But he felt that his older brother was really cool, so he wanted to see more about his older brother.

    He might be young, but he was not stupid. He''s already 7 years old and had heard about some things from his mother.

    ''Will I be unable to prevent my boys from entering the military?'' Nan Si Qiao felt really conflicted. Her two sons were already in the military. Does she want her third son to also enter military?

    She wanted someone to apany her, okay?

    Turning her head, she saw Sheng Qi Rou had finally stopped shooting. The bandits were too far away and there were only a few of them left. Even the so called leader was hacked to death directly by Feng Ao Si.

    His strength was truly the epitome of evildoer.

    As she lowered her bow, Sheng Qi Rou noticed that her hand was actually trembling. She smiled bitterly.

    This was not the first time she killed bandits. When she was hunting with her brother before, she had also met them and helped her brother to clean them up. But even if she had experienced it before, she still felt fear.

    Because she knew very well that she''s killing humans and not animals.

    Yet, for the sake of her survival, she had to pick up weapon and kill them.

    A hand grabbed her hand tenderly. "It''s okay, Qi Rou."

    Sheng Qi Rou looked at her mother inw and smiled faintly. Yeah, she didn''t have to be afraid. She''s not here alone.

    There were others who were helping her too.

    "Thank you, Mother inw."

    "Mhm." Nan Si Qiao nodded. She looked at Sheng Qi Rou and then at her stupid son who had finally came back. Inside her heart, she silently thought about encouraging them to have a child as soon as possible.

    She didn''t want to have another child.

    But a grandchild should be good.

    At this time, Sheng Qi Rou didn''t know that her mother inw was nning on encouraging her to have a child so fast. She was looking at her husband who came forward and weed the other party with a smile.

    "Are you okay, Qi Rou?"

    "Yes. Why are you rushing forward like that alone? What are you going to do if you''re overwhelmed?" Sheng Qi Rou chided.

    "They can''t defeat me." Feng Ao Si patted Sheng Qi Rou''s head carefully. In his eyes, these bandits were weak. The only disadvantage he had was that he was alone, so he could only deal with the slowly.

    Thankfully, Dai knew about that and arranged for the vigers to work together. Dai himself also knew some martial arts, so he could protect himself and his mother.

    "Still, don''t be so reckless next time." Sheng Qi Rou pouted. This time, the bandits were weak. But what if he faced a lot of elites at the same time? Could Feng Ao Si continue fighting without feeling tired in the slightest bit?

    She didn''t want him to court death.

    "I know." Feng Ao Si nodded. If the opponents were far stronger than him, he would naturally not want to be so reckless like this either. He only did this because he was confident that he was far stronger that the opponents.

    "Where''s your younger brother? He''s not hurt, did he?" Sheng Qi Rou recalled that Feng Ao Kuai went to have a walk on his own in the morning.

    "Ah, he should be fine."

    "You''re not worried?" The tone Feng Ao Si used seemed to be a little careless. Sheng Qi Rou looked at Feng Ao Si suspiciously.

    "Well." Feng Ao Si scratched the back of his head. "if these weak bandits can defeat Feng Ao Kuai, that will be a miracle."

    His cunning younger brother would instead make the bandits'' life miserable. There was no way that these pitiful bandits could even pose a threat to them.

    "Huh?"

    Nan Si Qiao looked at her first son and shook her head.

    "Mom, is Second Brother also amazing?" Feng Ao Qian was naturally curious. He had never seen his two older brothers made a move to fight before today, so he was naturally very curious.

    And seeing Feng Ao Si defeated his opponent so easily made him have some thoughts about learning martial arts.

    He had already started to learn.

    But he didn''t like it because it was so tiring. If not for his mother supervising him, he would have long skipped his sses. But now, seeing what his older brother could do, Feng Ao Qian began to hope that he could be like the other party.

    "Yes, your second brother is also strong." Nan Si Qiao nodded.

    At this time, Feng Ao Kuai came back with Si Kang and Nan Hua following him. He looked at his mother and younger brother. "Are you alright?"

    "We''re fine. Did you get hurt, Ao Kuai?"

    "No." Feng Ao Kuai shook his head.

    "Why did these bandits attack at this time?" Feng Ao Si was dissatisfied. If he had to make a report, it meant that his holiday would be cut short. He still wanted to enjoy his new life as a newlywed.

    "There are some people who are targeting Feng Family. I have already gathered the necessary information and will pass them to Fatherter."

    "Ah, it''s Feng Family? I thought it''s Nan Family again."

    Nan Hua looked at her cousin and shook her head. The main people they wanted to deal with was Feng Family, but Nan Family was inevitably dragged because of their rtionship.

    It was indeed not easy.

 Chapter 1369 Cleaning Up (2)

    ?

    Feng Ao Kuai exined briefly. Feng Ao Si was speechless when he heard about what Feng Ao Kuai was actually doing.

    "So you''re baiting them to target me?" Feng Ao Si asked, speechless.

    "You''re a good target because you will never suspect them even if they got close to you." Feng Ao Kuai nced at his older brother and then looked away again.

    Feng Ao Si: "¡­"

    He really wanted to throw a punch to Feng Ao Kuai''s face, but he also knew that it was the truth. He was not the type to understand this kind of schemes. So if there were people who dared to scheme against him, he had to rely on others to discover it first.

    If not, he might have fallen head first to the trap.

    He was not that proficient in using his brain.

    "Are there a lot of people who target you?" Sheng Qi Rou asked, worried. She didn''t want to be a widow so soon after her marriage.

    "Don''t worry. I can deal with most of them."

    Feng Ao Kuai shook his head and looked at the mess in front of him. "I''m not going to help you deal with the mess. I still have to go back to see Nan Luo."

    "Ah, right. You said that it affects the Nan Family, do you mean Nan Luo?"

    "They bought someone on his side." Feng Ao Kuai stood up and beckoned for Si Kang to prepare a horse. He didn''t want to stay here any longer since he had finished most of the tasks he came here for.

    Nan Si Qiao listened at the side while holding Feng Ao Qian. She frowned when she heard that Nan Luo was also affected. "Take care when you''re in the army, Ao Kuai."

    "I will."

    Nan Hua had also pulled her horse forward. She will go with Feng Ao Kuai. The only reason why she stayed behind was to make sure that these bandits would not destroy the vige. After all, there were not many people here right now.

    There were also guards, but their number would not be enough to deal with these bandits effectively.

    Anyway, with this incident, there should be more soldiers patrolling. Sheng Vige will be safer to stay.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Feng Ao Si watched as his younger brother left with the few people he brought with him. He took a deep breath and frowned, wondering just who was actually targeting them. If it was someone from Fei Yang Kingdom, that person was truly stupid to make a move during this sensitive period.

    With the war against Zhang Xu Kingdom was still raging on and not doing too well, anyone who dared to betray Fei Yang Kingdom will be put to death sentence right away.

    ¡­

    <The frontline, Nan Luo''s Side>

    Old Master Nan, General Feng, Sheng Shan Lang, and Nan Luo all returned to the frontline. General Feng was heading towards the border with Shi Long Kingdom. Old Master Nan head back to Yi City. On the other hand, Sheng Shan Lang and Nan Luo were heading towards the border with Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    "Why did Second Young Commander Feng stay behind?" Sheng Shan Lang asked as they were about to reach the camp.

    "He still has something to do, Young Commander Sheng." Nan Luo''s expression was calm.

    "Really?" Sheng Shan Lang arched his eyebrows.

    Thinking about his sister and his new brother inw, Sheng Shan Lang sighed deeply. He didn''t want to stay behind because he knew that if he were to stay there, he might regret introducing a man to his sister.

    Anyway, the two of them had good rtionship with each other, so he hoped that they would get along well in the future.

    "Yes." Nan Luo looked in the direction of his own army and waved his hand towards Sheng Shan Lang. "I''m going first, Young Commander Sheng."

    "Take care, Young Commander Nan." Sheng Shan Lang looked in Nan Luo''s direction thoughtfully. However, he was not that close with the other party and naturally had no intention to interfere with whatever business Nan Luo has.

    He turned around and led his own horse and few people back to his own army.

    "Young Commander," his soldiers greeted when they saw him.

    "Did anything happen when I''m away?"

    "There''s nothing big. Some othermanders conquered another city not far from here but it''s taken back by Zhang Xu Kingdom not long afterwards." The soldiers sighed.

    Nan Luo nodded.

    This was one of the reasons why the two sides had been in deadlock for some time. Even if one side managed to breakthrough and conquered a city or something, the other party would take it back soon.

    They had to figure out a way to push the other party back.

    One way or another.

    "Qiu Xian, Hou Ming, how''s the situation in the army?" Nan Luo looked at his two other adjutants, who came forward.

    "Young Commander, everyone has been resting well."

    "We should be ready to depart again soon."

    The two of them gave their report.

    Nan Luo nodded and looked at Qiu Xian for a moment. "Qiu Xian,e with me for a while."

    "Yes, Young Commander Nan." Qiu Xian cupped his fist and followed Nan Luo.

    They stopped not far from the tent and there were no one else around. It was a rtively secluded ce.

    "Did you go to recruit more soldiers again?" Nan Luo asked, his tone was calm.

    "Yes. Our army suffered some casualties. To make sure that there are enough numbers, I recruited a few more soldiers." Qiu Xian felt that there was something wrong, but he tried his best to stay calm. "Is there anything wrong with it, Young Commander Nan?"

    "Yes." Nan Luo looked at Qiu Xian. "Why are most of theme from Zhang Xu Kingdom?"

    Qiu Xian''s expression changed slightly. "Young Commander Nan, even though they live here, they used to be part of Fei Yang Kingdom. It''s only due to war that they be part of Zhang Xu Kingdom."

 Chapter 1370 Cleaning Up (3)

    ?

    Nan Luo didn''t immediately reply again. He looked at Qiu Xian deeply and then asked another question, "How long have you been part of my army, Qiu Xian?"

    "Yes?"

    "Did you remember the time when you were assigned under mymand many years ago?"

    Qiu Xian was originally an adjutant of another army. But because hismander died in the battle, he was assigned to Nan Luo and helped Nan Luo greatly. As a veteran soldier, Qiu Xian was more experienced than Nan Luo.

    However, it was Nan Luo who was much better than him and grow as amander. Thus, his role has been decreasing as Nan Luo''s army grew.

    "Yes?" Qiu Xian asked.

    "Since you have been with me for so many years, I think you should know me quite well, Qiu Xian." Nan Luo took a deep breath. His eyes sharpened. "I don''t ept people who are serving another person to be under mymand."

    Qiu Xian was stunned and then gritted his teeth. Even though Nan Luo didn''t say it outright, he knew very well that Nan Luo knew what he had done so far. The little tricks he did in the army was not unknown for Nan Luo.

    Swish!

    ng!

    Before Qiu Xian could even attack Nan Luo, thetter''s sword had already rested beside his neck. In terms of reaction speed alone, Qiu Xian was not Nan Luo''s match. The 17 years old Nan Luo was no longer the same bratty Nan Luo who had only started to step on the battlefield.

    Nan Luo looked at Qiu Xian coldly. "From the moment you decided to leak out the news of my army, you''re no longer worthy to be the soldier of Fei Yang Kingdom."

    Qiu Xian looked at Nan Luo with gritted teeth. "I have no other choice! They¡­"

    "You always have a choice." Nan Luo waved his hand and Xiao Yan came forward. "Take him away. Ask him in detail about the person who give him order."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    As Qiu Xian was taken away, Nan Luo looked into the distance and took a deep breath. For several years, he had been fighting side by side with Qiu Xian. When he was in danger and all, they cooperated together seamlessly.

    Yet, it was the very same person who turned his back and sold the news taken from being part of his army.

    "Young Master, Qiu Xian is being interrogated."

    "Yeah. You can do it first. When Brother Ao Kuaie back, he will take care of the rest." Nan Luo knew that Qiu Xian was the one who told those people the whereabouts of their army and also Feng Ao Si''s marriage date.

    It was thanks to this that those people could prepare an attack not long after Feng Ao Si''s marriage.

    He was angry.

    But the one who sold him was also the person who had been apanying him in his growth all these years.

    It hurts.

    "Yes, Young Master." Xiao Yan looked at Nan Luo''s palm and then looked away. He was not in the position to console the young master. All he could do was to make sure to finish his job properly.

    "Qiu Xian''s daughter¡­ settle her in the nearby vige."

    Xiao Yan cupped his fist. "Yes, Young Master."

    ¡­

    <On the road, Nan Hua''s side>

    Thump!

    Nan Hua was riding the horse and felt pain from her heart. She held her hand in front of her chest and her eyes narrowed.

    She was not hurt.

    This is from Nan Luo.

    "I''m going first."

    "Ah?" Feng Ao Kuai was stunned when he saw Nan Hua sped up. He thought about Nan Luo, who was still at the border and shook his head slightly. It seemed that the impact of this incident will definitely affect Nan Luo the most.

    He turned his head and looked at Si Kang.

    If the one who betrayed him was the person whom he trusted as his brother, would he feel worse?

    Feng Ao Kuai only sighed deeply.

    ¡­

    Thunk!

    "You''re early." Nan Luo didn''t turn around but he knew that it was his twin sister who had arrived. He estimated that his twin sister would onlyete at night, but it was still dinner time and she hade.

    "You have to eat."

    "I have no appetite."

    Nan Hua took a seat beside Nan Luo and looked at the scenery in front of them. It was night time and the sky was cloudy, preventing them from seeing the stars. In this situation, they could barely see anything because it was really dark.

    The twins sat in silence.

    "I feel stupid," Nan Luo suddenly said. He trusted the other party so much that if it was not for Nan Hua''s reminder, he might not want to believe it at all.

    Again and again, he hoped that it was wrong.

    But the more he wanted to prove that it was wrong, the evidences were pointing at the opposite direction.

    "You''re not stupid," Nan Hua replied calmly.

    "I trusted him." Nan Luo sighed.

    "Not everyone can be forever friends or enemies. Many times, they only care for the benefit at the current time."

    Nan Hua had been taught this lesson many times in the past. She nearly died many times just trying to preserve thest bit of hope and human emotions in her past life.

    For her at that time, everyone only cared for benefits.

    No one would care for her.

    It was a truly dark world.

    But in this world, she knew that there were people who truly care for her because of who she is and not what she had.

    And that was what she wanted Nan Luo to remember.

    "No matter how dark the world is, there are people whom you could truly trust. You still have your family members," Nan Hua whispered quietly.

    Nan Luo closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, he continued to look into the distance.

    There was only a faint whisper, "Yeah."

 Chapter 1371 Mang Bi

    ?

    When Feng Ao Kuai arrived when it waste at night, he found out that neither Nan Luo and Nan Hua were asleep. He arched his eyebrows. "Don''t you still need to rest and prepare for the next phase of the war?"

    "It can be postponed. I would like to know who has been making these dirty moves against us first." Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Kuai.

    "Heh, you can ask her to be the one to do the interrogation, you know." Feng Ao Kuai snorted.

    "You''re getting noisier, Ao Kuai."

    "Only because you''re also noisy, Luo."

    The two cousins red at each other, lighting sparks between the two of them. But in the next moment, the two of themughed.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "Interrogate him first. You can talk againter."

    "Okay." Feng Ao Kuai nodded and walked inside. Seeing Nan Luo''s state, he felt that he was worrying for nothing. Even though Nan Luo must have felt devastated, he would not allow his emotion to get the better of him.

    They were all soldiers.

    No matter how sad, angry, devastated, and any other feelings they have, they had to move on and kept walked forward.

    Because the path they treaded is the path built by countless corpses under their feet.

    Thunk!

    "Do you already have guess even before the interrogation finished, Nan?" Nan Luo asked as he waited outside. He didn''t really like interrogating soldiers and would rather handed it all to Feng Ao Kuai as much as possible.

    "Someone under Prime Minister Lei with the surname Mang," Nan Hua answered calmly.

    Nan Luo was stunned. "How do you know that much?"

    "Prime Minister Lei had a trusted attendant with the surname Mang. He himself have a lot of people under him whose surname had been changed to Mang. Since they''re from Zhang Xu Kingdom, I guessed that it should be his handiwork," Nan Hua exined calmly.

    The truth was that Strategist Mang hadn''t made his move officially in the open. He only made some move in the dark, so the number of people who knew this name was very limited.

    Nan Hua knew thanks to the novel she read.

    And with the people she had sent to Zhang Xu Kingdom in the past, the information she could gain was quite a lot. It had already helped her greatly so far and allowed her to know bits and pieces about this person.

    Prime Minister Lei always gathered strange people around him.

    From Fang Sheng Lin who wanted nothing but fight, Strategist Mang who had ingenious ideas but toozy to implement it, general who fought at the frontline and under hismand, and the poison master from Lin Family.

    Poison master from Lin Family?

    Nan Hua recalled that there should be another person in the Lin Family who would y a big role in the next war.

    Creating poison that will kill thousands of people.

    Her eyes narrowed.

    It seemed that her next destination target has been determined. At this point of time, Prime Minister Lei should have already given the order to create that poison and the man might have already started to make it.

    When the poison was finished, it would be taken to the frontline and caused devastating damages to the people from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "Your intelligence gathering is very powerful." Nan Luo was speechless. He felt that Hou Lin and the others under his grandfather couldn''t even work half as good as Nan Hua. But then again, he was notpletely focused on this kind of work.

    It didn''t seem to be suitable for him.

    Nan Hua also knew that. The only reason Old Master Nan handed it over to Nan Luo was because he hoped Nan Luo could use it to protect his life when it was necessary.

    Nothing more and nothing else.

    Expecting this brat to make the organization flourish more than this was impossible.

    "I''m focusing more on this."

    "Right." Nan Luo nodded.

    Nan Hua looked at the door, listening to the asional screams from inside. While she didn''t know what Feng Ao Kuai do, she could guess based on the various sounds that was made from the tools and also the screams that followed.

    Nan Luo also stopped saying more words.

    They didn''t wait long for Feng Ao Kuai toe out. He looked at the twins and then replied, "He gave out the name Mang Bi, amander from Zhang Xu Kingdom. His own position is fairly low but he had several sworn brothers who are alsomanders in Zhang Xu Kingdom."

    "So, there are a lot of people who''re behind this?" Nan Luo asked.

    "Yep."

    "What''s your n?"

    "Conquer Zhang Xu Kingdom." Feng Ao Kuai felt that it was unnecessary to care too much. Since they were all part of Zhang Xu Kingdom, then he would just step forward and just pack them all.

    Anyway, the war with Zhang Xu Kingdom was still ongoing.

    Nan Luo grinned. "Now, that''s a very good idea."

    "He''s at the other border with Fei Yang Kingdom." Nan Hua poured the bucket of cold water to Nan Luo. "You wouldn''t be able to meet him unless you go and cooperate with General Wei."

    "General Wei, huh?" Nan Luo thought of that peculiar general and nodded. "I will apply for it, then."

    Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows and thought about it. There was nothing wrong with being here, but he also wanted to see that annoying Strategist Mang. Not to mention, when they cooperate with General Wei, they would be able to fight with Prime Minister Lei head on.

    He had long wanted to see more of this famous genius prime minister.

    "I''ll apply too."

    "How about Brother Si?"

    "Leave him be. He only knows how to use his fist."

    Feng Ao Si, who had just finished a hearty dinner with his wife, sneezed. He looked at the sky speechlessly.

    Can''t his younger brother and cousin let him off and stopped talking bad about him?

    He still wanted to enjoy the long night, ok?

 Chapter 1372 Departure

    ?

    Nan Luo chuckled at Feng Ao Kuai''s words. He stretched his hand. "More and more people moved away from here, huh?"

    "Others also move?" Nan Hua didn''t pay close attention to themanders from Fei Yang Kingdomtely. She was busy bing a doctor and participated in the rescue of these soldiers not long ago.

    "Yes. General Xing is called to the north to help General Yu." Feng Ao Kuai nced at Nan Hua. "Since General Jue had died in Long Qian Xing''s hand, General Chi is enough to defend this area. They want to make a breakthrough on either the north or the south."

    Nan Hua thought about the map and understood the reason.

    If they kept on charging from here, they would be surrounded from the armies from the other two directions. The terrains were against them.

    So they would keep this area for defense and make their breakthrough from other areas.

    At the very least, this will decrease Zhang Xu Kingdom''s territory further.

    "Wait, General Chi agreed to focus on defense?" Nan Luo was surprised. He only heard the bits and pieces but from what he knew, General Chi would like to focus on offense more in order to take revenge for his deceased son.

    "Yes. He''s not blinded by hatred, Luo." Feng Ao Kuai nced at Nan Luo then looked away once more.

    He couldn''t say that he understood what General Chi was feeling. However, he knew that General Chi would not sacrifice everyone for the sake of his son. That was why he still agreed to hold the border and why he was still named a general.

    Nan Luo nodded nkly.

    Nan Hua patted her twin brother''s shoulder. She looked at her twin brother who still has simr height with herself and silently wondered when he would actually have his growth spurt. Even Feng Ao Kuai was already growing taller.

    As for herself?

    Sorry¡­ she hadn''t increased in height for the past few years. She was basically fixed in this short height.

    Aside from her baby fat on her face decreasing as she aged, her height remained the same.

    "That''s good."

    "How are you going to settle him?" Nan Hua asked.

    "I will hand him over to the rted department if he''s still alive." Nan Luo shrugged. He didn''t really want to see this former adjutant of his again.

    "Don''t forget to select a new adjutant." Feng Ao Kuai rubbed his chin. "If you would like to, I can help you to select more adjutants."

    "Heh, thank you."

    "I thought that you''re going to refuse."

    Nan Luo shook his head. In terms of seeing a person''s true nature and their work capability, Feng Ao Kuai was much better than him. Rather than dwelling on this matter for a long period of time, he would rather hand it all over to Feng Ao Kuai.

    At the very least, he knew that Feng Ao Kuai could select someone trustworthy.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Luo deeply and then patted the other party''s shoulder. "Don''t get this into your head. There are a lot of people in the world. Not everyone is bad. There are also many wonderful people you might meet in the future."

    "I know." Nan Luoughed. "I''m not so fragile. You don''t have to worry too much about me."

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded.

    Nan Hua watched from the side and nced at Feng Ao Kuai for a moment.

    "I''m going to the north."

    "To General Xing?" Nan Luo asked.

    Nan Hua shook her head. She had no business with the army this time. "I''m paying a visit to Lin Family."

    "Lin Family?" Feng Ao Kuai frowned. The information about Lin Family shed in his mind as he tried to remember what he knew. Upon recalling the incident many years ago, his face darkened.

    "Lin Family is a dangerous medical family. While they''re technically under Zhang Xu Kingdom, they retained their own secret in the family and didn''t divulge to the Imperial Family. The rtionship remained as business rtionship, but as their influence decreased, this favor also started to decrease."

    "His Majesty from Zhang Xu Kingdom asked for them to make a certain poison. If they seed, it''ll be used in war." Nan Hua''s eyes flickered. "I''m going to stop them."

    "On your own?" Nan Luo was stunned.

    "No. I have my own men." Nan Hua blinked her eyes. Though, she would only bring a few of them who will not hinder her and skilled enough.

    Not everyone has enough poison resistance to go to Lin Family''s area.

    "Be careful." Nan Luo frowned. "I don''t want you to get hurt when you go there."

    Recalling the parasites and gu that Nan Hua solved for Feng siblings back then, Nan Luo really didn''t want Nan Hua to interact more with Lin Family. They were really annoying and dangerous.

    It would be better for others to be the one to go there.

    "Don''t worry." Nan Hua looked at the north. "I won''t be alone there."

    Her Master, Traveling Doctor Liu, was still in Zhang Xu Kingdom''s area. She was not sure of the exact location, but it might be near Lin Family. After all, she had heard that one of her senior was in Lin Family even though she had never met with the other party.

    "Ok."

    Nan Luo sighed. "I''m going to have a light spar with Xiao Yan first. I feel that I''m going rusty if I didn''t have any fight at all."

    "Make sure you train him well," Feng Ao Kuai reminded.

    Nan Luoughed. "Don''t worry about that."

    ng! ng!

    The sound of the metal shing could be heard soon afterwards. With their current martial arts, it was not a big problem for them to spar with real swords instead of fake sword. After all, as long as they were careful, they would be able to make sure that they would not hurt the other party.

    Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Hua watched from the side.

    "When did you realize it?"

 Chapter 1373 Departure (2)

    ?

    Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes narrowed at Nan Hua''a sudden question.

    He turned his head and looked at Nan Hua''s side profile. She was still staring at Nan Luo and Xiao Yan''s yful spar, seemingly not caring about the strange question that she threw to him suddenly.

    "Perhaps not too long ago after interacting with you for so many years."

    Nan Hua hummed in response.

    After seeing that, Feng Ao Kuai averted his eyes and stared in the direction of Nan Luo and Xiao Yan.

    "Are you worried?"

    "No."

    "Why?"

    "You wouldn''t hurt your family members."

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered at Feng Ao Kuai''s answer. She then hummed softly once more.

    Feng Ao Kuai chuckled lightly. "Don''t worry, I''m not any better. Perhaps, my own brother will be the one to suffer more being with me."

    "You couldn''t choose your blood rted family members," Nan Hua said lightly.

    "But you can choose how you treat them," Feng Ao Kuai continued.

    "Yes."

    The two of them stopped talking afterwards. Behind them, Si Kang was guarding to prevent other people from getting close. But if he had to be honest, he truly didn''t understand what these two were talking about.

    However, it has never been his position to meddle in the matter of his master, so Si Kang stayed quiet.

    He only hoped that he was a bit smarter.

    just a bit is fine.

    Sometimes, he couldn''t understand why Feng Ao Kuai picked a certain decision. But after it was done, he would feel ashamed for understanding everything toote.

    Thud!

    "Done!" Nan Luo felt more refreshed after moving his body around. Perhaps, his way of venting his stress and displeasure was through fighting.

    Everyone had their own way to deal with unpleasant matters. When their emotions got the better of them, there were various way to deal with them. For Nan Luo, sparring with others would make him feel refreshed and no longer so tangled.

    It was simple for him.

    "You''re done? Next time something happened, apany me to y go." Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Luo calmly.

    "No!" Nan Luo shivered when he thought of fighting against Feng Ao Kuai in go. He had been abused so badly by Feng Ao Kuai in that game to the point that he didn''t want to touch that board again in his entire life.

    Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows. "Don''t worry, you can call for reinforcement next time."

    "Deal!" Nan Luo was thinking of pulling some of the smart people in his army to deal with Feng Ao Kuai''s go game. That way, he wouldn''t be abused so badly!

    Hehehe, he''s really smart.

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother and in the end chose not to tell Nan Luo that the number of people who could defeat Feng Ao Kuai in a game of go was very limited. It might take years for Nan Luo to find someone who could match Feng Ao Kuai and helped him.

    She silently lit a candle for her twin brother inside her mind.

    After all, she couldn''t always be present to help him. Most of the time, she would be busy at other ces.

    "Right. What did you do when you''re in bad mood, Nan?" Nan Luo couldn''t really think of the time when Nan Hua was in bad mood.

    Thest time it happened was when something happened to him and then Nan Hua proceeded in a killing spree¡­

    *cough*

    "I don''t know," Nan Hua looked at her twin brother and admitted frankly.

    "You can y a game of go with me."

    "You can spar with me instead."

    Nan Hua nodded calmly.

    They talked a bit more about many things, mostly about some useless matters, before Nan Hua departed.

    Watching Nan Hua disappearing into the distance, Nan Luo sighed. He leaned on the back and silently wondered what could possibly retain Nan Hua in one ce. It felt as if she was running outside freely, doing what she wanted without anyone could possibly keep her in one ce.

    But then again, it was better to see her free like this.

    Rather than being locked up somewhere, she could spread her wings freely in this situation.

    "You''ll see her again." Feng Ao Kuai patted Nan Luo''s shoulder. "Rather than worrying about her, you better worry more about how to take care of this mess."

    "Ah, the report again." Nan Luo''s face darkened.

    One of the thing that they hated the most was to write the reports after war, incidents, or anything like that. While the report didn''t need to be detailed, they need to tell the general information of what had happened.

    It was more tiring.

    Especially for Nan Luo who waszy.

    "Come on. When she participated in the war again, our position should have stabilized. We might even manage to get more military merit."

    "Heh, don''t worry, I''ll be better than you."

    "We shall see."

    ¡­

    <North Mountainous Border with Zhang Xu Kingdom, Long Qian Xing and Yu Jin''s location>

    Bang!

    "Damn it! They''re tricking me again!" Yu Jin cursed when she watched the armies retreated safely once again. No matter how many times she tried to confront them, they will always find a way to escape when she was gaining the advantage.

    Ye Jian was the one who followed Yu Jin this time. She looked at her leader helplessly. "I can''t help this time, Queen Yu."

    "I know, I know. You''re just the logistic."

    Ye Jian rolled her eyes.

    "Where''s that damn brat general?" Yu Jin veered her horse to another direction, feeling extremely vexed. She had to work together with Long Qian Xing one way or another, but so far, their coordination has been a mess.

    "I suggest you filter your mouth first, Queen Yu." Long Qian Xing was riding a horse while his soldiers behind him dragged the corpses of soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom. After interacting with Yu Jin for a few months, he had understood that this beautiful mountain queen was someone who had sharp mouth.

 Chapter 1374 Lin Family

    She would not hold herself back from saying whatever she wanted when she was in front of the people who were close with her.

    "Tsk, you''re not in the position to criticize me." Yu Jin rolled her eyes. "Did you create more chaos or something?"

    "I intercepted the other small army nearby." Long Qian Xing shrugged. "You need to make use more of your advantage. General Tou is more familiar with the terrains, so you need to suppress him."

    "If I could, I would have already done that." Yu Jin rolled her eyes. "That damned old general is very tricky."

    Long Qian Xing shook his head and looked at the distance. "General Tou is approaching the north border. You will go to the valley to meet him and I''m going from the back to catch up with him."

    "Can you do that?"

    "Why not?"

    Yu Jin arched her eyebrows. The route that General Tou took was a mountainous route and wouldn''t be easy to cross. If they wanted to trap General Tou like that, they had to make sure that the timing was right.

    "Don''t worry, I have people who have been watching many areas in the mountain." Long Qian Xing waved his hand and then controlled the horse to lead his men towards the other area.

    Watching Long Qian Xing walking away, Yu Jin snorted and then waved her hand. She thought for a moment. "Let''s go faster. Ye Jian, you''re going to take care of the supplies and then catch upter."

    "Ah?" Ye Jian was stunned.

    "Go!"

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Watching Yu Jin going first, Ye Jian nearly vomited blood. She really wanted to curse Yu Jin for leaving her behind, but knowing Yu Jin''s temperament, she could only sigh helplessly.

    "Try to catch up. At the very least¡­ make sure we''re not too far behind."

    Ye Jian wanted to cry.

    She missed the mountain greatly right now.

    If she was to stay in the mountain, she didn''t have to bother with this matter in the slightest bit and only had to take care of the supplies there.

    Who in the world provided this idea for her to go to the frontline?

    ¡­

    Nan Hua finally arrived at the mountain and watched the battle in the distance.

    Yu Jin was leading her army, rushing towards General Tou''s soldiers at the fastest speed possible.

    The two armies shed with each other.

    ''That smoke¡­ should be Long Qian Xinging for reinforcement.''

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered as she watched their battle in the distance. As for the detail of their battle? She had no interest to watch it again after participating in the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom not long ago.

    She was not a war maniac, alright?

    "Miss, the leader in Zhang Xu Kingdom''s area has been informed and people have been dispatched to the viges near Lin Family." Fei Mao knelt down to give his report.

    "Observation time is one day. Tomorrow, steal the disciples'' identity."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Lin Family''s system was quite peculiar among the other families in this world. In fact, when Nan Hua saw their family system, she even wondered whether this was a sect or a family. The one with the highest power was the Fourth Old Master Lin but the nominal leader at the front was the Second Old Master Lin.

    These few old men would discuss the future of Lin Family and decided what they were nning to do through the meeting that was held periodically.

    Afterwards, the other family members of Lin Family had their own roles in the family too. They were divided into those who could learn the specialization of Lin Family and those who could only know the perimeter and will be married away to increase their influence.

    It was impossible for them to marry internally, so there will always be some women or men married into their family depending on the needs.

    And once they entered Lin Family, they could never get out.

    As for those who were married out, they were technically still under the control of the elders through the parasites or gu or whatever and had to give report to the Lin Family. Without knowing the internal secret, they could never be free on their own.

    Everyone in Lin Family could never escape from the gu and parasites since it would be given on the day they were born.

    And if they wanted to get out¡­

    Nan Hua looked at the faint fog around the Lin Family''s mountain and shook her head. Without poison resistance, it was basically impossible for them to even get out of the mountain.

    Thus, everyone born in Lin Family was doomed to be used by the family.

    If they wanted to have more freedom, the only way out was to contribute more and researched the herbs to show their worth.

    That way, they would not be forced to be nothing more than someone who was useless.

    As long as they were capable, their rank and influence would naturally increase. The one with the highest status was naturally these researchers. But they didn''t usually participate in the discussion about the family future. After all, they were busy with the research of herbs and so on.

    Even if they wanted to take part, they might not understand much.

    In any case, the research and development of Lin Family had been very badtely. There were not many talented people in Lin Family. Those who were talented but wanted to rebel will be killed before they even had a chance to realize their wishes.

    As for now, there were only two big researchers.

    One of them would make the poison asked by Prime Minister Lei.

    He was the one whom Nan Hua nned to kill this time. As long as he didn''t exist, he would never be able to bring out the poison that was going to be used in the war.

    The other alternatives were for her to destroy the nts.

    But the problem was¡­ she didn''t know what nts used to make the poison.

 Chapter 1375 Disciples Of The Lin Family

    ?

    Nan Hua stood still on her ce and then patted her horse''s neck to guide it towards the nearby vige not far from Lin Family. She wanted to make a good use of today in order to prepare for infiltration into Lin Family.

    ''General Tou should be killed today, so Lin Family will be anxious with the appearance of General Xing and General Yu.''

    While these two generals naturally wouldn''t enter Lin Family''s mountain because they knew about the poisonous mist, they could block the people from Lin Family from going anywhere.

    At that time, it was not hard to say that the Lin Family would be in dire situation.

    They could only stay holed up.

    Not to mention, Long Qian Xing himself was immune to the poisons'' mist. To deal with him, they would need to use other more delicate and precious poisons they have made over the years.

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing''s side>

    Bang!

    "It''s done." Long Qian Xing kicked thest person and then turned his head to look in Yu Jin''s direction. "It''s easy, isn''t it?"

    Yu Jin looked at Long Qian Xing and knew how meticulous this man''s preparation was. Even though the other party has only been here for a short period of time, he had already drawn the map and set some people disguised as hunters to give him urate news of General Tou''s movements and whereabouts.

    Even though their methods ofmunication seemed weird for Yu Jin, she had to admit that Long Qian Xing was truly a person who would not fight a losing battle. In such a short period of time, he actually trapped General Tou to death.

    "Huh, you''re not bad," Yu Jin admitted.

    Long Qian Xing chuckled. "If not for you to exhaust General Tou for the past few weeks, I wouldn''t be able to finish this so fast. However, there are still many othermanders in nearby cities towards Lin Family."

    "I guess it just mean that the work is not over yet." Yu Jin knew very well that they had to seize the advantage before a new general was dispatched. At that time, it would be harder for them to get deeper.

    "Hmm." Long Qian Xing looked in the direction of Lin Family''s mountain. "My task is just to help you deal with General Tou. I''m going to finish making my map first."

    Yu Jin was speechless. "How important is that map for you?"

    "It''s useful."

    Seeing Long Qian Xing departing back, Yu Jin knew that this man didn''t want to waste more time with this nonsense. She shook her head andughed lightly.

    For the first time, she felt that her future brother inw was actually quite interesting.

    "Oh right, my little sister is going to pay a visit to Lin Family." Yu Jin thought about the letters that Nan Hua gave to her. The letter was so short that Yu Jin felt like pulling Nan Hua''s ear so that she could send her more letters, but it was enough to tell Yu Jin that Nan Hua was nning to head to Lin Family.

    However, she asked Yu Jin not to go there and instead focus on the cities around. Facing head on with Lin Family was not rmended because of the poison mist around the mountain that can easily kill people.

    The Mountain Tribe soldiers were all powerful.

    But they didn''t have high poison''s resistance.

    If they tried to get close to Lin Family mountain and ended up being poisoned, Yu Jin would not know where she should go and cry. After all, she didn''t want to lose her men just because of such a stupid cause.

    "Go back to the temporary headquarter and rest. Tomorrow, we''re heading to the smaller cities and deal with the soldiers."

    "YES!"

    ¡­

    <Nan Hua''s side>

    While Long Qian Xing and Yu Jin finished their mountain battle with General Tou with great victory, she was looking at the information gathered during the day by the people from Dark Moon Organization.

    The poison''s mist effect, their schedule, their names, and so on.

    Everything wasplete.

    Nan Hua silently memorized the route. There were some paths that she had to take if she wanted to enter the mountain. The disciples from Lin Family would onlye down when it was necessary for them to take the herbs.

    Some herbs couldn''t grow in the high altitude. Since the research of nts and their method of growing was still very primitive, it was necessary for them to pick a suitable location to grow the herbs.

    The night passed quietly.

    When it was morning, the unsuspecting people from Lin Family went down as usual to take some herbs. There were some of them that needed to be taken care specifically, so the people from Lin Family had to go down from time to time to check.

    There were still farmers who would take care of the herbs, but their methods were not as meticulous as these disciples.

    Thud!

    One of the disciples fell down and Nan Hua switched the clothes while another man pulled the disciple away.

    "It''s done for the day." One of the disciples stretched. "If only I can pass the monthly exams, I wouldn''t have to do this chore."

    "Those at the bottoms had no other choice but to do this." Another one sniggered.

    "I know, I know. Hmm? Lin Hao, are you done?"

    "Yes," Nan Hua replied in a low voice, imitating the young boy who was unconscious at the side. The only reason why she picked this boy was because he was young and also had some simrities in appearance with Nan Hua.

    With some makeup, it was easy for her to be Lin Hao.

    "That''s good. Let''s go."

    "Yes!"

    The group of disciples carried their herbs basket and walked up the mountain road. At this time, Nan Hua was following the group silently while looking around her.

    The road was well maintained despite the mist around here.

    The mist formed naturally because of high altitude, but the people from Lin Family would burn their medicine to mix it with the mist from time to time, making it poisonous mist.

 Chapter 1376 Lin Family

    ?

    It was not easy to maintain the poison''s mist and there will be disciples who were tasked to burn the medicines/poison with fixed time. That way, the poison in the mist would not dissipate.

    At most, it would weaken slightly from time to time.

    "Don''t getzy!" An elder looked at the group of disciples who just came back. "Go and study!"

    "Yes!"

    The disciples all put down their basket and then ran towards one direction. Nan Hua was blending with the others, following them to the library and handed the name''s token to register their attendance.

    "Lunch at the middle of the day as usual." The elder who guarded the library looked at the disciples before returning to read his books.

    The disciples from Lin Family all nodded and then walked towards the row of books. They had no intention of disturbing the elder and got punished.

    ''Books.''

    Nan Hua looked at the various bamboo scrolls and looked at it. She recognized many of them as the same books as the one her master asked her to read. There were also some books that she had only seen for the first time.

    The collection was quite vast.

    This made her wondered who actually write so many books like this. However, she guessed that many of them would not survive the harsh times and might disappear in the passage of time.

    It would be a pity.

    There were a lot of valuable information here.

    Nan Hua continued to walk deeper and saw that the stairs to the second floor was guarded by an elder. It seemed that if she wanted to go up, she needed to have enough status or something like that.

    Since she had no intention to stay in the Lin Family for a long period of time, Nan Hua didn''t go there and instead looked at some other books that she had not read. She started to read the content and learned the few things inside.

    Mixing the herbs like this, the effects, and so on.

    There were some things that could only be learned by those who were born in Lin Family and it was quite important in the study of poison.

    The library was very quiet.

    So quiet that Nan Hua wondered whether it was possible for these disciple to rx a bit or not. Looking at it, they were all studying as hard as possible for the sake of their future. Because those at the bottom would only be married away and be used for the sake of Lin Family.

    They had no right to say anything in regards of their future.

    ''A very stiff atmosphere.''

    Rather than saying that these people liked to study, it was more like to say that they were forced to study. Unless they wanted to have their live shackled for their entire life, they will work hard to change it.

    They were all young people who had high hopes for their future.

    How could they be willing to stay at the bottom?

    Unless they had lost all hope, no one would be willing to give up without trying to do something. If they were diligent and talented enough, they would be able to have a chance to get out of this ce.

    Dong!

    "Lunch," some of the disciples murmured.

    Nan Hua followed the disciples to the canteen. Looking at the food in front of her and the fact that they had to take the food they wanted to eat on their own, Nan Hua''s eyes narrowed. She was also very sensitive to smell.

    All the food¡­ was poisoned.

    It could be said that all the descendant in Lin Family had to live their lives with digesting poison into their body and trained their body to live with it. Even if their own lifespan would be reduced because of it, they didn''t dare to disobey and could only follow.

    The amount of the poison here would not kill them as long as they have immunity.

    However, they would definitely feel the pain.

    Nan Hua watched the food in front of her and silently took a little bit. She herself would not die because of this little amount of poison. Her body had long been conditioned so that she would not be poisoned easily.

    After she had finished eating, Nan Hua left.

    She was one of the few who left earlier, but the others didn''t seem to care. After all, in this harshpetition location, everyone just wished that they could stand out from others and showed their remarkable result.

    Rather than disappearing amongst those who had no ce at all.

    ''The elder''s location is¡­''

    Nan Hua''s eyes narrowed when she walked closer to the higher area. There was walls covering the area and prevented others from sneaking inside. Some guards could be seen patrolling from time to time.

    Should she stay here for a bit longer as Lin Hao?

    But Nan Hua knew that these children would go back to their home at night and it was possible for Lin Hao''s parents to notice that she was not their son. After all, there were some small habits that were hard to imitate.

    Not to mention, Nan Hua didn''t know Lin Hao that well and only knew some of his information.

    In front of the closest people of him, Nan Hua knew that the chance for her to get found out was as high as 50%.

    She couldn''t take that chance.

    ''In that case, I''ll sneak inside and try to assassinate Lin Sun.''

    There were only two highest rank researchers in Lin Family, Lin Sun and Lin Xia. The one who will make the poison was Lin Sun while Lin Xia was researching something else that Nan Hua didn''t know.

    Tep!

    Sneaking past the guards, Nan Hua entered the innerpound.

    Looking at the poison mist in front of her, Nan Hua''s eyes widened slightly. The air in the innerpound was heavier.

    ''They''re extracting poison here to prevent any intruder?''

    How vicious.

 Chapter 1377 Eavesdropping

    ?

    Seeing how high the defense was, Nan Hua''s eyes flickered. Her gaze finallynded on the incense burner at the side and guessed how this area had such high toxicity.

    Swish!

    She had to finish her job as soon as possible.

    Running inside, Nan Hua noticed several elders who were inside. They were all people with high position within the Lin Family. After all, only those with enough status would be allowed to enter the innerpound.

    Nan Hua stopped.

    "There are another one who died on the outerpound."

    "Who is it?"

    "I don''t know his name. He should be one of the concubine child, only 5 years old."

    "Tsk, the young generation are getting weaker and weaker. Those who are of age should hurry and get married so that we would not have our people reduced so much."

    "What''s the use of having so many children but they''re weak and couldn''t even withstand a little bit of poison."

    "Right."

    In the name of training, countless children had died in Lin Family. Nan Hua had read the report and hearing the conversation of these two elders, she knew very well that they only cared for the Lin Family inheritance.

    They had suffered when they were young and now they let the younger generation to suffer in the same way.

    Only those who were strong enough would be able to survive.

    The cycle never ended.

    Nan Hua stayed still on her ce, waiting for them to leave. Her ck obsidian pupil was staring straight to the front. The way these people treated their descendant was truly something that she could never ept.

    The pain, suffering, and desperation that a child had to endure in order to live was inhuman.

    When they grew up, they just wished others to suffer the same way as them.

    Not having any love or care, they were all raised simply for the sake of the inheritance of the Lin Family.

    "Oh, you''re also here, Fourth Elder Lin."

    "I was paying a visit to Master Lin Sun. He said that he should be able to have a breakthrough soon."

    "Right, he''s using the new flower that was nted at the back. Master Lin Xia crossbreed the flowers and had some sess. Master Lin Sun is taking them in order to try the new method."

    Crossbreed?

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered.

    The fact that nts could crossbreed to create more variants was something that she also knew. However, she didn''t expect that there will also be some people who do the crossbreed in this era.

    After all, the technology and theory hadn''t been truly developed at this time.

    Recalling the fact that the Lin Family ending through the novel she read before, Nan Hua could guess why this crossbreed matter was slowly forgotten in time. No one would truly have the time to care for it.

    "It seed? I thought that it will fail again."

    "I''m not sure, you have to ask Master Lin Xia about it."

    "She agreed with giving the flower?"

    "No. She argued a lot with Master Lin Sun about this, saying that these flowers are not for him or something. I just finished calming them down¡­."

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "Master, the number of disciples didn''t match up! There might be an intruder."

    "What? Find him soon!"

    "Yes!"

    "Damn! There are more and more people who are trying to sneak into our Lin Family." Fourth Old Master Lin''s face was ck. "It''s already the 7th time this year."

    Nan Hua who was hiding narrowed her eyes. It seemed that she was not the only one who was trying to take care of the Lin Family. No wonder that these elders were all very impatient to have more people in Lin Family.

    Every time there was an assassination or something like that, the number of people in Lin Family would decrease.

    Even though the intruder kept on failing, it was harming both sides.

    ''I guess it''s time to move.''

    Swish!

    No longer hiding, Nan Hua dashed towards the few elders in front of her. Several needles appeared between her fingers and with a jerk of her hand, headed towards these few elders in front of her.

    Swish! Jleb! Jleb! Jleb! ng!

    Thud! Thud!

    "Who''s there?!"

    More than half of the elder fell down as the needle hit deep into their vital point. Falling down to the ground, they were all died without knowing the reason.

    The rest of the elders were fast enough to either avoid the needle or strike back with needle too.

    Nan Hua didn''t answer.

    She had already arrived in front of one of the elder, her right hand holding a dagger, which was swung horizontally.

    sh!

    It cut open the elder''s stomach.

    Another elder rushed forward to help but Nan Hua side stepped to the side calmly and her left hand jerked, sending a needle straight towards the elder''s forehead.

    Jleb!

    One move was enough to kill the elder.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    These elders looked at Nan Hua with fear in their eyes. There were a lot of people who had broken into Lin Family many times in the past. But this was the first time they saw someone who could still move around so well even with the poison in this area.

    Not to mention, this skill was definitely not something that an ordinary person could possibly have.

    This assassin in front of them had to be famous!

    Nan Hua didn''t bother to answer. Several needles had appeared once more, jerking towards thest three elders left.

    Swish! Jleb! Swish!

    Two elders reacted in time and thest one was missed. He knelt on the ground and saw Nan Hua had arrived.

    "No¡­"

    sh!

    The dagger cut down the throat without any pause.

    Nan Hua then looked at thest two elders, Fourth Old Master Lin, the real leader of Lin Family and someone she didn''t know.

    Fourth Old Master Lin looked at the side and the other elder charged forward. "Die!"

    Swish!

    The few needles were avoided easily.

    Nan Hua turned her body around and another needle had appeared between her fingers.

    Jleb!

 Chapter 1378 Lin Xia

    ?

    Thud!

    The elder fell down to the ground, his eyes were filled with resentment and unwillingness.

    Who would have thought that even with his skills and poisons, he would still die such an unjust death like this?

    Burst!

    A bag of powder was thrown to the ground and Nan Hua avoided to the back. She looked at the escaping Fourth Old Master Lin and narrowed her eyes.

    There were several bags of unknown powder.

    Sensing that her own body would not be able to withstand the poison, Nan Hua turned around and headed in the direction where Fourth Old Master Lin came from before. She had heard that he was arguing with Lin Sun and Lin Xia.

    As long as she headed in the direction where he came from, she might be able to see Lin Sun.

    Her target this time is Lin Sun.

    Or to be exact, the poison he made.

    Swish!

    Reaching the garden at the back, Nan Hua''s eyesnded on the flower at the side. With one nce, she could see that it must have been crossbreed because the color was a mix of two different colors.

    Her eyes narrowed and a sh of purple appeared from the bottom of her pupil.

    Various images appeared in front of her.

    Tep!

    Closing her eyes, Nan Hua opened it again. She crouched down and started a fire. "Sorry, I have to do this."

    ar!

    The fire started and grew bigger.

    Nan Hua watched the fire in front of her for a moment and then turned around. She looked at the various houses in front of her and felt that it would be impossible for her to find Lin Sun at this time.

    She didn''t know which one is his house.

    And it was unlikely that other people would be able to infiltrate Lin Family and escaped safely after trying to inquire about this matter. Just from entering the innerpound, Nan Hua had already felt that her body was growing heavier.

    The high dose of poison was slowly taking a toll for her.

    She had to get out.

    Swish!

    "Who''s there?" A female voice sounded from the side and a middle aged woman walked out of the hut nearby. Dressed in schrly white robe, she looked rather dignified. Her eyes quickly swept across the courtyard in front of her.

    She looked at the front and saw Nan Hua who had just ran out of the garden at the back.

    Her eyes narrowed.

    "Who are you?"

    Nan Hua looked at the middle aged woman in front of her cautiously. She wanted to just kill the other party, but she had heard that she had a senior sister in Lin Family. So far, everyone whom she killed in Lin Family was male.

    She didn''t want to mistakenly kill her own senior sister just because she didn''t know her identity.

    "I''m a passing disciple for an errand here, Elder¡­"

    The middle aged woman looked at Nan Hua and arched her eyebrows. Ordinary disciples couldn''t even enter this area and even though the appearance of the person in front of her was calm andposed, the sweat on her forehead was telling otherwise.

    This person was poisoned.

    "Lin Xia." The middle aged woman said her name and then shook he head. "The Lin Family is not the ce for a kid like you to y around."

    Lin Xia didn''t seem to care too much. There were a lot of people in the Lin Family and this kid didn''t seem to be here to hurt her, so she walked to the side.

    It was at this time that Nan Hua noticed the jade that was hung on Lin Xia''s hips.

    The simr jade that she also had.

    Nan Hua''s eyes narrowed. "Senior Sister Lin, I don''t think the Lin Family is a good ce to stay either."

    Hearing her call, Lin Xia turned around and arched her eyebrows. She had heard her master epting a few more disciples when he was away. After losing his seventh disciple, her Master had never dared to ept more disciple.

    Yet, he still couldn''t resist when he saw that there was more someone talented in medicine and yet didn''t have proper education.

    "Indeed, but it''s the only ce where I can stay. The exit is somewhat far, but I suppose you can still head there?" Lin Xia asked back coldly.

    Nan Hua looked at Lin Xia and knew that Lin Xia didn''t trust her easily. However, Nan Hua''s intention toe here was not to find her senior sister. Though, she truly didn''t expect to be able to see the other party so soon like this.

    Cupping her fist, Nan Hua turned around and left quickly.

    Lin Xia''s eyes narrowed when she watched Nan Hua departed.

    The people in Lin Family also learned basic martial arts for the sake of protecting themselves. After all, there were a lot of people who targeted them. Even if their martial arts'' attainment was not high, it should be enough to protect them against other people.

    Though, it was hard to say how they would fare when fighting a master.

    While Nan Hua was only running towards the other entrance that she had already investigated and nned before, Lin Xia could still see some things. First, the speed that was far above ordinary people. Secondly, the fact that Nan Hua could still use her martial arts seamlessly despite being poisoned. Thirdly, Nan Hua''s direct decision to leave even after knowing her suspicion.

    ''Did Master pick a martial arts genius as his disciple?''

    At this time, Lin Xia was somewhat doubting her master''s vision.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Looking at the disciples and guardsing, Lin Xia arched her eyebrows and turned to look in the other direction.

    Seeing the fire had spread in the garden, her lips twitched.

    She felt that she had to rebuke her master for picking such a disciple who had no qualms in destroying a medicinal garden.

    "Master Lin Xia! Are you alright?"

 Chapter 1379 Getting Out Of The Lin Familyâ€™s Mountain

    ?

    "I''m fine." Lin Xia waved her hand indifferently.

    The guard heaved a sigh of relief. He then recalled something else. "Do you see anyone here?"

    "No."

    "Master Lin Xia, your garden¡­"

    Lin Xia fell silent. She looked at the garden with pained expression but still waved her hand. "Just do your best to save it."

    "Yes, Master Lin Xia."

    The guards and the other disciples hurried to clean up the mess. They felt heartache when they saw the garden and fear when they saw the death elders.

    Fourth Old Master Lin had ck face when he watched the mess. The security system was trash. Almost every elders under him were killed in this incident. He would have a hard time establishing more of the people who supported him.

    Not to mention, the war was still raging on outside.

    "Find that intruder. He''s poisoned heavily, so he shouldn''t be able to get away far!"

    "Yes, Fourth Elder!"

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing''s side>

    "Young Master, there''s orange smokeing from Lin Family Mountain."

    "Orange smoke?" Long Qian Xing was still riding on his horse, intending to head towards the nearby vige to have some rest with the other soldiers. Looking into the distance, his pupil dted.

    He had some people in Lin Family Mountain whom he had nted a long time ago. Their task was to simply gave smoke signal depending on the situation in Lin Family Mountain.

    With the herbs there and some additional materials, he managed to create some items that could have peculiar color when burned. Each of them would tell him if there was anything in Lin Family Mountain.

    Recently, there has been some intruders there, but it was caught easily.

    Some of his other people who were staying in the vige informed him about the matterter on. Unfortunately, they couldn''t really make contact with the person whom he nted inside the mountain.

    And Long Qian Xing was also unwilling to let that person known so easily.

    After all, it was not easy to nt someone in that famous Lin Family. The spy had been suffering because of the poison too.

    But this time, the man gave information.

    Orange smoke.

    It meant that someone managed to create chaos in Lin Family and still on the run. However, the man he nted didn''t know the exact condition of the person who came only knew that he was not caught or killed yet.

    What a coincidence that he was also here.

    Since the chance is here, he would be stupid if he didn''t make any move.

    "Long Xu, you go to the vige not far from Lin Mountain, announce your existence and fought against the guards there to gain control. Lou, you follow me towards the forest beside Lin Family Mountain and kill everyone from Lin Family."

    "Yes!"

    "Let''s go." Long Qian Xing yanked the reign of the horse, ordering it to start moving towards the Lin Family Mountain.

    *neigh*

    ¡­

    <Nan Hua''s Side>

    Thud!

    The person who chased after her fell down after Nan Hua threw a needle towards the man. On her way out, she had killed more than 5 unlucky people who tried to stop her from escaping.

    It seemed that the Lin Family''s security was actually not bad.

    But when it met Nan Hua, it had be utterly useless.

    Swish!

    Jumping into the forest, Nan Hua avoided the trap at the side. Her eyes calmly followed the trees'' shape while calcting the best route for her to escape. The people from Lin Family definitely wouldn''t let her off after she had destroyed their garden and killed several elders.

    "Where''s that person?"

    "I don''t know!"

    Nan Hua nced at the side and entered the forest as she passed by the mist.

    *pant* *pant*

    Sensing her body getting heavier, Nan Hua frowned slightly. The poison must have entered her system and now affecting her. While Nan Hua had confidence that she would not die so easily because of poison, she knew that she would still need to figure out a method to detoxify it.

    sh!

    Cutting a wound on her finger, Nan Hua sucked her own blood.

    This was a very foolish method, but at the very least, she knew that she could identify the type of poison this way.

    ''I need¡­''

    While thinking about the materials needed to detoxify the poison, Nan Hua entered deep into the forest. There were still a lot of people who were chasing after her behind her.

    "Nan Si!" Nan Hua called out.

    Nan Si had been waiting at the forest. The moment he heard his name being called, he jumped in the opposite direction of the voice and dealt with some of the Lin Family disciples who were chasing Nan Hua.

    However, he made sure that he didn''t get close to them.

    Lin Family were known for their poison. Only a fool would try to have a closebat with them unless there was no other choice or they have high poison resistance. In any case, Nan Si would only lure them away from Nan Hua, allowing Nan Hua to rest and recover her strength.

    Swish!

    Running in the forest, Nan Hua avoided the noise.

    She ran even deeper into the forest, trying to think where she was. As the surroundings turned quiet and the yell from behind could no longer be heard, Nan Hua started to slow down.

    ''I need to rest.''

    Nan Hua stopped and looked around her, trying to find the necessary herbs. Seeing that there was none, Nan Hua took a deep breath and sat down on the ground. She checked her pulse to figure out her situation more deeply.

    She took out a bunch of needles and a bottle of alcohol. After sterilizing them, she pierced several of her upoints in ordance to what she had learned.

    *cough*

    In the end, a mouthful of ck blood was coughed out.

    Nan Hua took a deep breath, feeling better. She was still poisoned, but this level was far from threatening. As long as she could have enough rest, she should be fine in a day or two.

    *ng*

 Chapter 1380 Escape

    ?

    ''Sound of battle?''

    Nan Hua could still faintly hear the sound of battle from a distance. She knew that there were still a lot of people in Lin Family, but who would fight against them in this forest?

    Standing up, Nan Hua peeked out and saw several people were fighting.

    ng! sh!

    As they got closer, Nan Hua recognized them.

    sh!

    "The intruder should be close¡­" Long Qian Xing looked at the side and as if guided, he saw Nan Hua peeking out of the tree. While Nan Hua was dressing as a boy, she only changed her appearance slightly to make it more simr to Lin Hao but it was still mostly simr to herself.

    There was no way Long Qian Xing would not recognize his little fianc¨¦e.

    Long Qian Xing strode forward without hesitation and stopped in front of Nan Hua. "You¡­."

    "Brother Long," Nan Hua called out softly. Due to the poison, her voice sounded softer and weaker. And with her not purposely forcing herself to be stronger, it was inevitable that she would sound coquettish.

    With her skills, it was easy for her to hide behind the tree, not allowing anyone to see her in the slightest bit. Even when she was poisoned and on the verge of death, she would never allow anyone to find her.

    Because when she was weak, those so calledrade in her past life would only try to kill her and take advantage of her.

    Thus, Nan Hua never allowed herself to show her weak self.

    But at this moment, she didn''t know why she didn''t want to step back and hide herself. She just stared at Long Qian Xing, letting him find her ande close.

    Long Qian Xing took a deep breath and strode forward. He immediately realized that Nan Hua was not herself. She was sweating so badly and looked far weaker than her usual self. "I''ll bring you away from here."

    "Mhm."

    With Nan Hua''s confirmation, Long Qian Xing carried Nan Hua in bridal style while Nan Hua hooked her hand on Long Qian Xing''s neck. At this point of time, she didn''t really care about what Long Qian Xing''s soldiers would think.

    She needed rest.

    And staying with Long Qian Xing was definitely safer than staying alone¡­

    Safer?

    Nan Hua was stunned by her own thought.

    However, her dizziness was getting worse, making it harder for her to think clearly. The poison was already purged, but the leftover and her own mental fatigue due to the previous events made her head heavy.

    "Young Master Long!" Lou was stunned when he saw Long Qian Xing returned with a person in his arm.

    And the way Long Qian Xing kept the person so tightly in his arms made it look as if he was protecting something very precious. He felt that his worldview was being overturned right now.

    "Deal with those from Lin Family. I''m going to the hunter''s hut." Long Qian Xing red at Lou and walked towards his own horse.

    "Yes, Young Master Long!"

    While Lou still felt dizzy, he knew better than anyone how important it was for them to finish the order. Turning his head, he saw the other soldiers were also watching Long Qian Xing with their mouth agape.

    It was estimated that everyone would never believe this scene if it didn''t happen in front of their eyes.

    "Hurry up, we still have work to do."

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers sobered up and quickly carried their weapon to follow Lou.

    Long Qian Xing didn''t care about the soldiers and walked towards his own horse. His hands were still carrying Nan Hua tenderly while his brain was thinking about the rm signal that his people sent not long ago.

    At this moment, it didn''t need a genius for him to know that the intruder who entered the Lin Family Mountain is Nan Hua.

    His little fianc¨¦e, without anyone knowing, was doing such an outrageous thing.

    Thinking about the poisons that the Lin Family was famous for, Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua worriedly.

    "I''ll call a doctor for you, Hua''er."

    "I already deal with it," Nan Hua responded softly. She blinked her eyes, trying to stay focused. "I just need to rest and there might be some feverter."

    Long Qian Xing frowned when he heard Nan Hua''s words. Recalling Nan Hua''s identity as Traveling Doctor Liu''s disciples, he guessed that she might have learned how to deal with poison from that doctor in the past.

    However, he felt distressed when he thought that Nan Hua was poisoned.

    Originally, he didn''t n to do anything to Lin Family in consideration that they were only helpers of Zhang Xu Kingdom. He only wanted to block them from assisting Zhang Xu Kingdom in the war.

    But now, he felt that he should change the n.

    Swish!

    Jumping on the horse skillfully, Long Qian Xing held Nan Hua carefully. Even though he only carried her with one hand for some time, Nan Hua''s own strength was enough to prop her body.

    She looked at the horse and felt that it was a good horse.

    "Sleep. I won''t let anything happen to you," Long Qian Xing said in a low voice.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes, staring at Long Qian Xing in front of her.

    Her mind was in a mess and at this time, Nan Hua didn''t know what she was supposed to do anymore. She felt that there was part inside her mind that she could not understand. Feelings that she used to bury and avoided was emerging once more.

    She knew that she had to face it sooner orter.

    But at this moment, she felt so dizzy and heavy. It was hard for her to even think clearly.

    Slowly, Nan Hua hummed and closed her eyes.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt you," Long Qian Xing coaxed in a low voice. His eyes were staring at the location of the Lin Family with a glint.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    In the midst of the chaos at other areas, Long Qian Xing brought Nan Hua away.

 Chapter 1381 [Bonus ]Take Care

    ?

    ng! ng!

    The sound of battle could be heard.

    Many people from Lin Family fell that day and some others were injured. This made Fourth Old Master Lin so angry that he almost vomited blood. The Lin Family had been doing well so fartely, but it was getting worse because of this incident.

    A third of the elders in Lin Family passed away. Many of the younger generations were also killed because they tried to chase after the intruder.

    "Fourth Elder, we just need to be patience," another elder reminded. "Master Lin Sun had already epted the assignment from Prime Minister Lei. As long as we could finish this task well, we''ll be able to get more resources and more people to use for Lin Family. Zhang Xu Kingdom will no longer restrict our movements."

    "I know." Fourth Old Master Lin naturally knew this agreement. However, he still felt his stomach churning in hatred because of what had happened.

    If only it was possible, he wished to kill all of those intruders.

    They dared to enter the Lin Family and mess things up.

    "There are soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom nearby. They''re attacking the nearby vige."

    "Where''s General Tou?"

    "General Tou had fallen."

    Fourth Old Master Lin took a deep breath. "Request assistance from the Capital City. Do it as fast as possible. Meanwhile, everyone had to stay inside the mountain and not allowed to go out."

    "Yes!"

    Now that Fei Yang Kingdom soldiers were here, it was truly impossible for him to continue doing what they used to do.

    He had to put it down and find out a way to get out of this predicament.

    Hopefully, Master Lin Sun would seed.

    ¡­

    <Forest, Nan Si and Fei Mao''s location>

    Swish!

    Nan Si''s task was for him to lure the people from Lin Family away from Nan Hua''s direction and not to kill them all. Thus, after creating some mess with them, Nan Si proceeded to turn around and ran.

    He had no intention to stay behind and continue fighting with those from Lin Family.

    "Fei Mao," Nan Si called.

    "Ah?" Fei Mao turned around and saw a man shrouded in the shadow of the tree. His lips twitched. He could never understand why this Nan Si liked to stay under the shadow of many things and never liked to stay under the sun.

    Even when it was daytime, he would be like this.

    "Where''s Miss?"

    "She had not returned." Fei Mao looked at the vast forest in front of him. "There are soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdoming and disrupted. I have already asked the others from Dark Moon Organization to retreat."

    Nan Si arched his eyebrows and nodded.

    He had also noticed them, which was the reason why he could get away easier. Turning his head, he stared deeply into the area back when he heard Nan Hua called him.

    She should be heading in different direction.

    Even if he were to enter the forest again and searched for Nan Hua, Nan Si highly doubted that it would be possible for him to find Nan Hua. As long as Nan Hua didn''t want anyone to find her, it was almost impossible for someone to find her.

    Her ability to erase her presence was top notch.

    It was to the point that others would never be able to detect her presence without her permission.

    "I''ll try to enter the forest again. You clean up the area from Lin Family members."

    "Yes."

    Fei Mao then stunned as he watched Nan Si ran into the distance. Scratching the back of his head, he silently wondered why did he started to follow Nan Si''s order.

    Oh well. It didn''t matter that much.

    Shaking his head, Fei Mao then slipped into the vige nearby. He still had some things to do.

    ¡­

    <Forest, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s location>

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of battle was getting further and further away.

    Long Qian Xing had been in this area for a few days. After chasing General Tou for several days, he had also mapped the area and asked his men to scout it several times. After all, General Tou kept on slipping away because he knew the terrains better than them.

    After making sure that he figured out most of the things, he trapped General Tou with Yu Jin''s help.

    That was what ended the battle not long ago.

    But there were still some othermanders and soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdoms who were roaming in this area. While they were naturally not a match against them, they still had to be careful of ambush and so on.

    In the process of scouting back then, Long Qian Xing had managed to find a separate hut that was abandoned.

    After inspection, it was figured out that this hut belonged to a hunter. He used to stay in this hut when he was staying on the mountain but he also had a house in the vige. Last year, he moved away, so the hut was abandoned.

    Long Qian Xing headed to the hut and stopped the horse in front of the house.

    *neigh*

    "Shush." Long Qian Xing patted the horse with one hand before carrying Nan Hua and jumped down carefully. His movement was very careful to make sure that he would not wake up the beauty in his arm.

    Seeing the sweat on Nan Hua''s forehead, Long Qian Xing frowned slightly.

    He entered the hut and looked at the bed nearby. Thankfully, the hut was rtively clean after he checked itst time he came here because he felt that he could make use of this ce.

    Long Qian Xing carefully put Nan Hua on the bed and checked her temperature with his hand.

    It was not urate, but he knew that her temperature was rising.

    "Damn it."

    Turning around, Long Qian Xing went back to his horse, taking cloth and some water forpress. While he knew first aid, he didn''t know how to identify poisons. He had to make do with this for the time being.

 Chapter 1382 I Admit

    ?

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua felt something cold was pressed on her forehead. She opened her eyes and looked around her blearily. Seeing Long Qian Xing''s figure in front of her, Nan Hua blinked once more before closing her eyes again.

    "Sorry," Nan Hua whispered.

    Long Qian Xing''s hand paused. He looked at the young woman on the bed and didn''t know what he was supposed to say.

    Why did she apologize?

    Because she was facing the Lin Family on her own?

    Because she makes a move without any authorization?

    "You''re not at fault, Hua''er. The priority now is for you to rest and recover as fast as possible, ok?" Long Qian Xing said slowly in a low voice.

    "Mhm." Nan Hua hummed in a low voice. She knew that she had to sleep, but she felt that she was also making trouble for Long Qian Xing at this time. This made her wonder just how much of a troublemaker she was.

    However, Nan Hua forcefully pushed all thoughts away from her mind.

    She had to sleep. She still needed to rest if she wished to recover faster.

    Long Qian Xing patted Nan Hua''s head and whispered softly, "Sleep. You don''t have to worry so much. No one can hurt you here."

    Waiting for a few minutes until Nan Hua''s breathing turned stable and rhythmical once more, Long Qian Xing then proceeded to walk towards the door. He sped his hand together and made the chirping sound.

    *chirp* *chirp*

    There were many animals in the forest.

    But there were not many that were active due to the battles in this area recently. Thus, it was actually strange to hear animals'' sound at this point of time.

    Though, Long Qian Xing''s intention was to call his men because he needed them to do something.

    Swish!

    "Young Master." Lou hade and knelt on the ground.

    "Call Long Xu''s sister here and inquired if there''s any famous doctors nearby," Long Qian Xing gave his order.

    "Yes, Young Master!"

    "Also, clean up the area and make sure no one from Lin Family coulde close. There are also some othermanders¡­." Long Qian Xing proceeded to give a series of order to Long Xu before he walked into the hut once more.

    On the side of his horse, there were some emergency supplies that he carried with him. It was used in case he was separated from others. Some water and also food. But this kind of dry food was naturally not suitable for a patient.

    Long Qian Xing sighed and bit down the dry bread.

    Long Xu had a sister whom he had arranged to stay in the nearby city to help with inquiring some pieces of news. While she might be a bit young, she was helpful in some matters and refused to leave her brother on his own.

    The distance was a bit far, so Long Qian Xing estimated that it would take some time before Long Xu''s sister coulde here.

    As for a doctor?

    Long Qian Xing had heard that Traveling Doctor Liu was in Zhang Xu Kingdom, but he didn''t know the exact position. This traveling doctor truly lived up to his name. It was really hard for anyone to find him if he didn''t wish them to find him.

    After all, he would be nothing more than a traveler.

    And in this kind of era, how many people would travel each day? There were many of them who had lost their viges and naturally leave to seek other ways to live.

    It would not be easy to find the right traveler if they didn''t know this peculiar traveling doctor''s route.

    Time passed by quietly.

    During this time, Long Qian Xing stayed in the hut, changing thepress while thinking how to obtain more water. The end result was for him to ask his soldiers to fetch water from the vige.

    He also listened to the report made by the soldiers about the Lin Family.

    The Lin Family back down.

    And Yu Jin also reached the nearby vige, trying to make her way inside and captured the vige.

    The sky darkened.

    Long Qian Xing sat on the chair, looking at the moon outside. He was somewhat anxious for Nan Hua, but there was nothing that he could do but topress her forehead. After all, he didn''t know what he was supposed to do anymore.

    Nan Hua was sleeping peacefully.

    As the sky darkened, she opened her eyes and saw Long Qian Xing sitting there, looking outside. She didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Blinking her eyes, Nan Hua knew that her body had only recovered half. She should feel better tomorrow morning.

    Nan Hua opened her mouth and then closed it again.

    Looking at Long Qian Xing beside her, she felt that she couldn''t avoid it anymore.

    She admits.

    She was afraid.

    Afraid to trust.

    Afraid to hope.

    Afraid to have feelings once more.

    Even though she had been trained to have no feeling, Nan Hua could never forget the experience she had. Having her trust repeatedly broken, hope continuously crushed, and feelings forcefully killed all the time, she never expected anything else from the world.

    Her world was really bleak.

    And Nan Hua knew that she has always been afraid. Afraid to experience the pain once more.

    She closed up her heart.

    Be the perfect killing machine tool for the organization.

    Nothing could affect her.

    Or it was supposed to be.

    Interacting with Long Qian Xing and his grandmother moved her heart bit by bit. Even though it was supposed to be normal action, she felt that he just kept on getting closer and pry open her previously closed heart to these people who were not her family members just like she slowly opened her heart to her family members.

    They should have nothing to do with her.

    She knew that she''s a stranger who came into this world. Those six transmigrators should all have a life without her inside. So she tried to stay away from something that shouldn''t belong to her.

    Because she knew that what doesn''t belong to her would never belong to her.

    She shouldn''t covet it.

    Hoping and aiming for it would only hurt her.

    But it''s different now.

    If she continued to run away, she would only hurt both of them.

    At this moment, Nan Hua wanted to hope again, hoping that she could stay with him and trust him. Along with assessing her own feelings and let it grow once more.

    Nan Hua slowly closed her eyes.

 Chapter 1383 Morning

    ?

    Long Qian Xing turned his head and looked at Nan Hua. For a moment, he felt that she was looking at him. But seeing that she was still sleeping, Long Qian Xing took a deep breath.

    He was sure that it was impossible for him to sleep tonight.

    He had to take care of this young woman.

    Even if thepress couldn''t work so well, as long as it could help, he didn''t mind work tirelessly.

    The night passed by quietly.

    Long Qian Xing sat on the chair beside Nan Hua, listening to her breathing peacefully. The fever hade down, allowing him to breathe in relief. At the very least, he knew that she had passed the danger period.

    Even though Nan Hua had told him that she would be fine, he still felt distressed and worried for the young woman.

    Knock! Knock!

    "Young Master, we''ve brought the ingredients from the vige."

    "Put it in the kitchen."

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua then turned around, walking to the kitchen. He felt that the one who built this hut in the past should be a good person since he also prepared kitchen and bathroom. Even if it was really crude, it was better than having to build a firece again.

    Pouring water and rice, Long Qian Xing set the fire so that it would not burnt it down. He took a deep breath and slowly stirred the pot.

    There was no automatic rice cooker here.

    He had to make rice slowly by stirring the grains in the pot for a period of time. It was definitely more tiring, but Long Qian Xing was d that he had some experience¡­.

    He had also mixed some meat inside so that it wouldn''t be in porridge.

    After some time, the porridge was done.

    Long Qian Xing brought it inside the room and ced the porridge on the table while he himself took some dried meat and chewed on it while waiting for Nan Hua to wake up. Based on his estimation and Nan Hua''s temperature, she should wake up soon enough.

    Not long afterwards, Long Qian Xing heard Nan Hua''s breathing changed slightly.

    He looked at the young woman and saw her opening her eyes. She looked in his direction and blinked her eyes.

    "Morning, Hua''er," Long Qian Xing greeted.

    "Morning, Brother Long," Nan Hua responded and sat up.

    Long Qian Xing quickly stepped forward and helped her to sit up. Seeing her so weak like this, he felt really distressed. But at the same time, he also understood that Nan Hua had things that she also wanted to do herself.

    "Drink some water. I make porridge for you, so you can eat first and recover your strength."

    "Mhm." Nan Hua nodded in acknowledgement. She drank some water and quickly ate the porridge.

    Long Qian Xing sat beside her bed, watching her eat calmly. Seeing her appearance, he could guess that she was feeling hungry. His hand itched a bit, wanting to be the one to feed her, but he didn''t know whether it would be too abrupt for her.

    "Hua''er," Long Qian Xing called.

    Nan Hua stopped and looked in his direction. Even though she said nothing, her eyes seemed to be asking him if there was anything wrong.

    "I know that you have your own goals, but please remember to take care of yourself and don''t take unnecessary risk, ok?" Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua worriedly.

    Nan Hua nodded. She also didn''t want to go to Lin Family if not for her to only remember the poison that would kill a lot of people. Not to mention, no one would dare to go to that area in the future because of the poison and the fact that it had entered the ground, not letting any crops grow properly.

    Even if crops were to grow, it would be poisonous and will kill people easily.

    "I want to stop Lin Sun from making the poison."

    Long Qian Xing paused for a moment. He looked at Nan Hua with some surprise. "Did you also know that Prime Minister Lei is asking Lin Sun to create a type of poison that could evaporate and kill everyone through air?"

    "Yes." Nan Hua nodded.

    Because that was what happened in the future.

    As long as the two types of poison was mixed, it would produce poisonous gas. Just like that of chemical experiment, the odorless gas would mix in the air and those who inhaled it will be poisoned slowly but surely.

    It was a very dangerous poison.

    The only constion would be the fact that the herbs to make the poison was rare and cultivating it artificially would also take a considerable effort and time.

    It would not be easy to reproduce the poison.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua with surprise and quickly suppressed his thoughts. From the moment he transmigrated into this world, he had been making his move slowly but surely to infiltrate all the other kingdoms.

    Even though the men under him didn''t have official name like Nan Hua, there were many of them who worked for him. They were infiltrating into various important ces in other kingdoms, allowing him to be able to obtain a lot of important information.

    Through these information, he could guess the movement of his opponents and prepared for the battle more thoroughly. Though, it didn''t erase the fact that they still could ambush him at the frontline because it did happen from time to time.

    He managed to figure out what Prime Minister Lei wanted to do with difficulties.

    But at this time, he realized that he was not the only one who knew about it.

    Nan Hua also knew.

    He didn''t know how she figured it out and how she managed to infiltrate into other kingdoms. But he had the thought that if Nan Hua truly wanted it, she could also throw the world into chaos.

    "Did you get inside Lin Family in person because you want to stop them personally?" Long Qian Xing frowned and looked at Nan Hua.

    "Not many people will be able to survive inside." And Nan Hua herself almost lose her life due to the poison.

 Chapter 1384 Talk

    ?

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua speechlessly.

    He really wanted to rebuke her, but seeing her clear gaze, he felt that the words he wanted to say were stuck in his throat. He really didn''t want Nan Hua to take the risk to enter the Lin Family either.

    "Aside from entering the Lin Family, there should be another way to stop him." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua speechlessly.

    "I destroyed their garden." Nan Hua tilted her head. "They wouldn''t be able to mass produce the poison for at least half a year."

    Long Qian Xing was silent.

    The more he knew Nan Hua, the more he felt that she was really powerful. He raised his hand and patted her forehead. "Even if you destroy the garden, Lin Sun might have already harvested enough medicines to create some poisons. I''ll watch over him in case he sent it out and intercept the carriages."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "Brother Long could watch him?"

    "I have some people in Lin Family," Long Qian Xing admitted calmly. "They should be able to watch over Lin Sun''s movement and informed me through the agreed method."

    At this moment, Nan Hua was silent.

    Nan Hua knew that the book write that Long Qian Xing had made his preparation for the war with the other kingdoms. But this period of time was not written clearly and more like summary, making it difficult for her to know his exact movement.

    It was at this point Nan Hua understood that Long Qian Xing''s preparation was more meticulous than her imagination. He would not make a move easily without being sufficiently prepared because he wanted to win.

    His ambition and abilities were strong.

    So strong that even when he was still not strong enough, he could still sufficiently protect himself in order to let himself grew.

    "Brother Long is good."

    Long Qian Xingughed. "This is nothing much."

    "Then¡­ I''ll help to catch them when they get out of the Lin Family Mountain?" Nan Hua asked slowly.

    "...Okay." Honestly, Long Qian Xing didn''t really want to make Nan Hua tired. But at the same time, he also knew that she would definitely sneak to help him out.

    "Will you sneak inside too?"

    "I don''t really want to wage a war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Lin Family at this moment." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua helplessly. "If a general were to fight directly, don''t you know that I''ll represent Fei Yang Kingdom and it''ll be a war between two sides and not just mine?"

    Nan Hua knew.

    "We''re already at war."

    "As of now, I don''t think there are many people who know about your identity as part of Fei Yang Kingdom. Do you want to use your real identity to participate in the war?"

    Nan Hua shook her head.

    While Long Qian Xing still didn''t know that she was the real leader of Dark Moon Organization, he should have guessed that she had made a lot of move behind the scenes. It was not exactly something that a proper granddaughter of a great general should do.

    The more powerful they were, the more likely that they would be suppressed when they were no longer needed.

    Being too high profile will only backfire.

    "General Yu should be nearby and the Lin Family will call for reinforcement," Nan Hua reminded.

    "Ah¡­" Long Qian Xing thought about the other generals who woulde andughed. "I''ll deal with them when theye. Besides, if the Lin Family couldn''t even deal with this kind of problem, Prime Minister Lei will simply abandon them. He will not keep any useless people around him."

    "Before Lin Sun managed to make the poison, he will be nothing more than a somewhat useful piece of chess for Prime Minister Lei. The kind that can be discarded if there''s something more important for him," Nan Hua continued.

    Long Qian Xing smiled. "You''re really smart, Hua''er."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "You''re the smart one, Brother Long."

    "Haha." Long Qian Xing chuckled. "Don''t think too much about the problems outside. You just need to recover as fast as possible and everything will be fine. Do you need any herbs or something like that for detoxification?"

    "Hmm." Humming lightly, Nan Hua put her finger on her own wrist, assessing her condition. The poison was almost gone by now, but she still need to recover her physical strength. "There are some herbs that are good for recovery, but I''m not sure they exist in this area."

    Nan Hua didn''t know the exact areas where these nts grow in Zhang Xu Kingdom. Though, she did know that they exist from her lesson.

    "Try to write it and I''ll ask my men to pick it up."

    "Do you need to return soon?"

    "No need. Long Xu still can handle this much on his own. There''s also General Yu who''s busy cleaning up and killing with hatred." Long Qian Xing shrugged. "Seriously, all the other generals who were at the frontline had grudge with Zhang Xu Kingdom."

    Nan Hua was silent.

    Yu Jin hated Zhang Xu Kingdom because of their treachery on the mountain back then.

    General Chi hated Zhang Xu Kingdom because he lost his son.

    General Wei disliked Zhang Xu Kingdom because he lost his own brother during the war with Zhang Xu Kingdom decades ago. This was also the main reason why he agreed to stay at the border and watched these people from Zhang Xu Kingdom to prevent them from breaching into Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Emperor Yang Zhou himself hated Zhang Xu Kingdom for some personal reasons that was not appropriate to be mentioned.

    Long Qian Xing lost his grandfather because of a war that Zhang Xu Kingdom started many decades ago.

    At this time, Nan Hua felt that Zhang Xu Kingdom was truly good at harvesting hatred. There were so many people with grudges towards Zhang Xu Kingdom. Not only Fei Yang Kingdom, the other four kingdoms had all many people who have grudges towards Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    It was estimated that if Zhang Xu Kingdom were to lose their advantage, they would be swallowed alive by the other big kingdoms with such huge hatred.

 Chapter 1385 Talk (2)

    ?

    Nan Hua pushed the thought away.

    In any case, no matter how many people Zhang Xu Kingdom had attracted the hatred, it was not her business. The more people who wanted to deal with Zhang Xu Kingdom, the easier it would be for them to truly destroy Zhang Xu Kingdom in the end.

    "Here''s the list."

    "Ok. Long Ai Ning, Long Xu''s sister, wille here soon to help you to change your clothes and clean up. Afterwards, we''re going to the headquarter and I''ll search for a suitable doctor to check you." Long Qian Xing stood up.

    Nan Hua looked at her bloodied robe and guessed that it was indeed unsuitable for her to go back. It was then she thought of something else and stretched her hand.

    Grab!

    "Hua''er?"

    "Let me check your pulse." Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing seriously. She hadpletely forgotten that the powder that those elders sprayed all over the innerpound would stick on her clothes too aside from entering her body.

    In that case, those who were around her would definitely be poisoned.

    Long Qian Xing turned his hand around and allowed Nan Hua to check on his pulse. He smiled faintly and said, "My poison resistance should be as good as you. You don''t have to worry about me getting poisoned."

    Nan Hua checked on Long Qian Xing''s pulse for a bit longer.

    He was not exactly poisoned.

    In fact, she was not sure what Long Qian Xing experienced could be categorized as. She raised her head and slowly spoke out, "Brother Long, do you need me to make the sleeping incense sticks?"

    Without her senior sister, it was estimated that Long Qian Xing would have to buy from another source. But there were not many people who could be trusted. There were too many people who wanted to kill Long Qian Xing.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. He nodded. "Alright, Hua''er help me to make itter, ok?"

    "Yes." Nan Hua nodded solemnly.

    "I''m fine, Hua''er." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua''s indifferent expression and felt a bitplicated. While her expression didn''t seem to change, her eyes were telling him her worry and concern.

    At this moment, Long Qian Xing swore that Nan Hua''s expression was truly getting richer than before. Her emotion was getting clearer to see from her eyes.

    "You''re not allowed to enter Lin Family." Nan Hua paused for a moment. "The innerpound had more poison that can kill most people if they dared to enter. I myself can''tst long."

    Long Qian Xing frowned.

    The man he nted was only an ordinary guard at the outer side of Lin Family. It was hard for him to even get their trust, so Long Qian Xing didn''t ask him to enter deep into Lin Family. He had estimated that it would require much higher poison resistance for them to enter.

    Now, Nan Hua''s words were telling him that his conjecture before was correct.

    It was hard for them to enter the Lin Family Mountain''s inner area because there was more poison there. The people who could enter should have already have high antibody or they had already ingested the antidote, which would suppress the effect of the poison in their bodies.

    This make things moreplicated.

    "Alright, I won''t enter, but you also shouldn''t enter again, Hua''er."

    "I won''t."

    Nan Hua didn''t want to enter the Lin Family again either. It was already enough that she entered back then and caused a bit of chaos.

    Sending other people to Lin Family wouldn''t be good either.

    If their poison resistance was not high, it would be the same as sending them to their death. Nan Hua was not a person who would do something so meaningless like that. No matter who they were, human lives were precious.

    It was something that she had been seeing for the past few weeks during her time acting as a doctor.

    "Good girl."

    Knock! Knock!

    Long Qian Xing turned around. "Long Ai Ning?"

    "Master, this is Long Ai Ning. Ie here after your ordere," A cheerful and somewhat young female voice could be heard from the door. The voice was somewhat rushed as if she had just been running for a long time and only arrived.

    "Come in," Nan Hua called.

    Long Qian Xing watched Nan Hua taking control but said nothing.

    *Kreet*

    The door opened and a young woman of simr age with Nan Hua walked inside. She was wearing an ordinary dress and looked somewhat rustic. Yet, there was a kind of beauty on her face.

    It was just that¡­

    Her face didn''t look alike Long Qian Xing even in the slightest bit.

    "Young Master," Long Ai Ning called out.

    "Help her to change her dress, but don''t get too close." Long Qian Xing frowned. He couldn''t remember whether Long Ai Ning had fullypleted the necessary training like her brother before she came here or not.

    After all, he didn''t pay much attention to these two when it was unnecessary.

    "Yes, Young Master. Young Miss, this servant will help you to change your dress?" Long Ai Ning asked carefully.

    Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing who understood right away. He walked out of the room, leaving the two women inside.

    "You shouldn''t get too close. Have you prepared the dress?"

    "Yes."

    "Put it on the table."

    Long Ai Ning didn''t understand, but she still followed Nan Hua''s instruction. Her older brother, Long Xu, had already exhorted her before that no matter what Long Qian Xing asked, she had to follow.

    In any case, she just need to follow the order.

    It didn''t take long for Nan Hua to change her clothes. However, the clothes that Long Qian Xing prepared was still the clothes of a young man instead of a young woman. She took her old clothes and walked out of the house.

    "Young Miss?" Long Ai Ning was startled by Nan Hua''s sudden action.

 Chapter 1386 [Bonus ]Warm

    ?

    "You''re done?" Long Qian Xing turned around and saw Nan Hua walked to the side and put her clothes down. "What are you going to do with it?"

    "Burn it."

    Nan Hua cleared an area and then started fire for her clothes. She turned around and looked at Long Qian Xing. "Let''s go."

    "Ok. Long Ai Ning, you follow from the back."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    Long Qian Xing extended his hand and Nan Hua grabbed it. At this time, Long Qian Xing could feel Nan Hua''s hand and realized that her hand was no longer as smooth as it used to be. It was even worse than when he held her hand back then.

    Perhaps, because she no longer needed to care about the matter of women, she no longer used any medicine to keep her hand smooth.

    Tep!

    Sitting in front of Long Qian Xing, Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "Wouldn''t your soldier question it if I appear in front of them this way?"

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua, who had been talking much moretely. He smiled faintly. "Don''t worry. No one would dare to do that in front of me."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes but was toozy to say anything else. It was his reputation anyway. If there were any strange rumors, they would alle from Long Qian Xing instead of her.

    "Don''t let anyonee here for at least a day until the leftover poison dissipate."

    "Yes!"

    The other soldiers watched as Long Qian Xing left with Nan Hua.

    At this time, Long Ai Ning was silently wondering why she was even here in the first ce. She looked at the other soldiers bitterly. "Let''s go back to the headquarter. I''ll resume my work in the kitchen."

    "Yes, Sister Ai."

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Sitting sideways in front of Long Qian Xing, Nan Hua could feel the wind clearer than yesterday. This time, she was no longer wrapped closely around Long Qian Xing but just sat in front of him.

    "Long Xu is unrted to you by blood?" Nan Hua asked.

    "Yes," Long Qian Xing answered directly. "I have several servants who has their surname changed to Long. Two of them are Long Xu and his sister Long Ai Ning. They might have some guesses about your real identity, but you don''t need to worry. They can be trusted."

    Can be trusted.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and slowly answered, "I can''t trust people I''m not close with. But since you trust them, I''ll believe your words."

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes flickered as he listened to Nan Hua''s words.

    There was unknown emotion brewing within his heart at this moment.

    Even though Nan Hua''s words were not very blunt, it was clear enough to tell him that she trusted him. How much she trusted was not clear, but Long Qian Xing knew that he had slowly taken another step closer.

    "Okay," Long Qian Xing answered, his voice was low.

    Nan Hua leaned on Long Qian Xing''s broad chest. Before, her head was dizzy and all, but this time, she could faintly hear his heartbeat. She also noticed that his armor was somewhat different from others.

    It seemed that he had silently reinforced his equipment to protect his life.

    Thump! Thump!

    Listening to the rhythmical heartbeat, Nan Hua closed her eyes. It felt warm and peaceful. At this time, Nan Hua was somewhat drowsy.

    Slowly, she drifted to sleep.

    Long Qian Xing looked at the young woman in his arm, his eyes reflected gentleness and warmth. He really wished that he could take Nan Hua away and kept on protecting her in his arm. But at the same time, he also understood that she was not a person who should be confined.

    She should spread her wings and fly freely.

    In that silence, the two figure slowly go towards the distance.

    ¡­

    <Vige at the Lin Family Mountain Foot>

    The chaos in Lin Family yesterday had caused them to be unwilling to get out. They all knew that if they dared to offend the Lin Family, their ending wouldn''t be much better than dying.

    Since that was the case, they would rather stay silent and hide in their house.

    That way, they would be able to rest.

    That dawn, a figure slowly walked out of the Lin Family. Her movement was not fast, but those around her wouldn''t be able to keep their consciousness the moment she made a move.

    It was as if they were cursed to fall asleep.

    Tep!

    The woman, Lin Xia, stopped in front of a vige house. It was dawn and with the recent war, the people were more unwilling to go out. Thus, the area was rtively quiet and empty.

    She took a deep breath and called out, "Master."

    Kreet!

    Shan Yu walked out and looked at Lin Xia. "Senior Sister Lin, what brings you here today?"

    "I would like to see Master," Lin Xia replied unhurriedly.

    "Master is still sleeping. At his age, it''s not easy to fall asleep again after waking up." Shan Yu showed an apologetic smile. He didn''t want to disturb his Master unless it was absolutely necessary.

    Lin Xia also knew that her Master was no longer young. She nodded in understanding and then walked towards the nearby chair.

    Lin Family might be a medical family that was renowned.

    But in turn, their education in terms of etiquette and so on were not great. The people in the Lin Family would only know the basic that was enough for them to not embarrass the family. As for the moreplicated ones, they simply didn''t care at all.

    After sitting down, Lin Xia opened her mouth again. "How many disciples has Master epted after he left Qi Xi Kingdom?"

    Shan Yu arched his eyebrows. This senior sister of his was a person who usually didn''t care about anything but research and nts. It was also because of this peculiarity that Traveling Doctor Liu was willing to ept her.

    She was not like the others in Lin Family who wanted power and ability to control others.

    "Five disciples. In total, there are 13 disciples under Master."

 Chapter 1387 Inquiry

    ?

    "Five, huh?"

    Lin Xia recalled the youth she saw before and took a deep breath. She''s already in herte forties but her Master actually picked such a young kid to be her junior sister. This made her wonder what the Eldest Brother would thinkter.

    Their junior brother or sisters were already at the age of their grandchildren.

    "Do you meet them?" Shan Yu looked at Lin Xia suspiciously. "Little Ten is still causing chaos at the border of Shi Long Kingdom. Little Eleventh and Little Thirteen are both in the Capital City of Shi Long Kingdom."

    Lin Xia looked at Shan Yu. "Does Master like Shi Long Kingdom so much that he picked four disciples from there?"

    "Little Eleventh is not from Shi Long Kingdom but he moved there." Shan Yu shrugged.

    "Oh, so it''s three."

    Shan Yu had long gotten used with Lin Xia''s rather bluntnguage when talking. However, he still didn''t understand why this senior sister of his would suddenly asked about the others.

    "I meet a young woman. Probably around 16 to 19 years old. She called me Senior Sister. She also knows martial arts." Lin Xia looked at Shan Yu calmly.

    Young woman around 16 to 19 years old with martial arts.

    As a doctor, Lin Xia had good grasp of human''s structure. She could see at once that Nan Hua was a girl. The age was only the estimation based on visual inspection and might not be so urate.

    Hearing that, Shan Yu could only think of one person. "Twelfth Junior Sister is 17 years old."

    "How good is her martial arts?"

    Shan Yu was silent for a moment as he assessed Nan Hua''s martial arts ability. "Even better than Fifth Junior Brother."

    Their fifth junior brother, Yu Zheng Xi, had lived his entire life as an assassin before he came under Traveling Doctor Liu. His martial arts were naturally acknowledged as one of the best among them all.

    After all, most of them would only know the basic, enough to protect themselves.

    "At such young age?" Lin Xia arched her eyebrows. "Did Master choose to pick someone with martial arts background instead of ordinary background?"

    "She had high understanding of herbs and their use. Master taught her so that she could use this talent of hers." Shan Yu shrugged. He would never interfere in his Master''s decision to pick disciples.

    After all, he knew that no matter what other said, his Master would never stop if he had found a disciple he liked.

    Just recalling the days when Traveling Doctor Liu chased after Luo Qing Wei had already caused Shan Yu to feel headache. Luo Qing Wei was estimated to be the best among them all because of her new methods and some other interesting ideas.

    "Is she part of Fei Yang Kingdom?"

    "Yes."

    "No wonder."

    No wonder that the young woman chose to go against Lin Family but didn''t have any intention to harm her. Even if they all never talked with each other, they came to a tacit understanding not to hurt each other no matter what conflict their faction, kingdoms, or others had.

    They would only attack others but not them.

    A bit strange, but that was the agreement that everyone had tacitly agreed from the moment they decided to study under Traveling Doctor Liu. After all, their other disciples came from other kingdoms and have various backgrounds.

    Frommoner, fallen noble family, medical family, even princes.

    Even Lin Xia always wondered what kind of attraction Traveling Doctor Liu had to be able to meet them all during their weak time and helped them all one by one.

    "Where did you meet her?" Shan Yu suddenly had a bad premonition.

    "When she trashed the elders in Lin Family."

    Shan Yu: "¡­" I should have expected it.

    He knew that Lin Xia usually didn''t leave Lin Family Mountain, being engrossed in her research and whatsoever. At the same time, Nan Hua was the pr opposite and would appear in various locations without any warning as if she could fly to any locations she wanted.

    While Traveling Doctor Liu didn''t inquire about the news, Yu Zheng Xi was the one who paid more attention. He did say that their junior sister participated in the war between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom a bit.

    It was only said to be a bit.

    Who would have thought she headed straight to Lin Family without any warning like that?

    Not to mention, she even thrashed the elders there.

    Shan Yu sighed deeply. "Our Twelfth Junior Sister is a bit unruly. Please don''t pay that much attention to her."

    "I can see that." Lin Xia didn''t care that much.

    She just wanted to make sure that she met the right person and not some stranger who suddenly imed to be her junior sister. After all, Lin Xia''s identity as Traveling Doctor Liu''s disciple was not exactly a secret.

    However, the elders in Lin Family was not exactly happy with this matter.

    They would rather not have her interacted with outsiders. Though, they would meet with her strong opposition since she didn''t want her Master to be unable to meet her.

    She had learned many things from her Master.

    They were all invaluable.

    "Fifth Junior Brother is here?"

    "He should be in another hut nearby. During this time, he had started to integrate the lives of a viger." Shan Yu pointed to another house nearby. In fact, he couldn''t understand why this fifth junior brother of his would suddenly want to experience the live as a viger.

    Did he think that he didn''t usually fit, so he wanted to blend in now?

    But no matter what Shan Yu was thinking, he didn''t stop Yu Zheng Xi.

    "I heard what happened to Wei Da Kingdom." Lin Xia might not pay much attention, but a news as big as the fall of a kingdom would definitely reach her ears. "Is he alright?"

    "Don''t worry. He didn''t like those blood rtives of his at all." Shan Yuughed.

    Yu Zheng Xi wouldn''t care about those people from the Imperial Family in the slightest bit.

    Instead, he felt relief after hearing their downfall.

 Chapter 1388 Troublesome Disciples

    ?

    Lin Xia blinked her eyes, not feeling that strange.

    For many people who were born in high status and big family, the family bond was rtively shallow. It was so shallow that others would think that they were not rted in the slightest bit.

    No matter what happened to their so called family members, they would barely feel anything.

    Shan Yu thought about the ongoing war and pursed his lips. "If something were to happen to Lin Family, would you step forward to make a move and support them?"

    This time, Lin Xia didn''t answer right away. There was haze within her eyes as she turned to look at the distance. Her expression right now made it hard for others to guess what she was thinking.

    "Should I?"

    Instead of answering, it was instead a question.

    Shan Yu pursed his lips and said nothing.

    While outsiders didn''t know much about the inner structure of Lin Family, Shan Yu was clear about it because he had interacted with Lin Xia during his youth. Though, at that time, he was just a brat who barely understand anything.

    However, the conversation between his Master and the others back then had allowed him to know more about Lin Xia''s situation.

    But they refused to tell him what Traveling Doctor Liu did to help Lin Xia.

    It was something that was only known to Lin Xia and their Eldest Senior Brother.

    The door of the house beside them opened and Yu Zheng Xi walked out. He looked in their direction and blinked his eyes for a moment.

    "Senior Sister Lin, Senior Brother Shan."

    "You''re now calling me as Senior Brother?" Shan Yu asked with a grin. He always loved to tease Yu Zheng Xi.

    Yu Zheng Xi rolled his eyes as he walked closer. "Senior Sister Lin, is there any problem for you toe here?"

    "The Lin Family is going to strictly lock down the entrance. I won''t be able toe out again." Lin Xia only came out now by relying on the fact that the defense system was notplete yet.

    Plus, with her sleeping powder, she could easily make anyone who came near her fall into deep sleep.

    No one would be able to witness her leaving.

    "Is it rted to the chaos yesterday?" Yu Zheng Xi recalled themotion he heard from Lin Family. However, he didn''t dare to get close because his poison resistance wouldn''t allow him tost long enough in a battle against Lin Family.

    He just quietly inquired about the matter of Lin Family from time to time.

    "Yes." Lin Xia nodded.

    "Take care of yourself. Don''t let the Lin Family drag you down."

    "I know." Lin Xia looked at this fifth junior brother she has and felt a bit apprehensive. She had met him once in the past when Traveling Doctor Liu paid a short visit to the north area. At that time, Yu Zheng Xi was much colder and distant.

    Now, he looked more rxed and calm.

    "Master, this ce will be a battlefield soon. Do you want to leave again?" Yu Zheng Xi asked.

    Traveling Doctor Liu hated being involved with war, so he would always find an excuse to avoid it one way or another. One of the most obvious method was to run away from this location as fast as possible.

    "I don''t think there''s any safe ce anymore," Traveling Doctor Liu groaned. "And don''t ask me to clean up the mess of the little tenth again. I''m tired with him tossing around, offending people left and right."

    Shan Yu only looked at Traveling Doctor Liu and shook his head.

    If their tenth junior brother didn''t offend people, that wouldn''t be their tenth junior brother. Though, he felt he didn''t want to acknowledge that brat whenever he recalled his attitude.

    It was terribly annoying.

    Lin Xia chuckled when she saw her Master groaning like that. Even though Traveling Doctor Liu said that he would not want to take care of them anymore, he would still interfere from time to time if their lives were in danger. Though, it was done more secretlytely.

    She thought of something. "Right, twelfth Junior Sister should be poisoned. I''m not sure about her poison resistance but without using the medicine developed by the Lin Family, she wouldn''t be able to stay in the innerpound for a long time."

    "What? She entered the innerpound?" Shan Yu was stunned. He knew how dreadful it could be for them if they were to enter that area.

    If they didn''t die, they would be tortured to death.

    "Yes. She sneaked inside."

    "Twelfth Junior Sister¡­." Traveling Doctor Liu thought about Nan Hua and felt immediate headache.

    If people were to find out that she was the granddaughter of a great general in Fei Yang Kingdom, she would definitely be targeted. Not to mention, she had offended the Lin Family not long ago.

    Traveling Doctor Liu knew that once Nan Hua was caught, her life would be worse than death.

    "Where did she go?"

    "Into the forest. I don''t pay attention and the Lin Family didn''t manage to find her so far. However, they didn''t seem to worry that much because Fourth Old Master Lin make a move personally."

    Lin Xia knew that as the real leader of Lin Family, Fourth Old Master Lin had more terrifying poisons under his sleeve. Those poisons were all the type that could torture someone to their death.

    And some of them even belonged to the type of poison that had long lost its recipe.

    Some of them were spoiled, but it would instead create a more terrifying effect once consumed or interacted with.

    This was one of the reasons why no one dared to offend Fourth Old Master Lin in Lin Family. Their fate would be worse than offending ordinary elders there.

    "Zheng Xi, find out the headquarter of the army from Fei Yang Kingdom."

    "Got it." Yu Zheng Xi turned around.

    "Soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom?" Lin Xia arched her eyebrows.

 Chapter 1389 Long Qian Xingâ€™s Temporary Headquarter

    ?

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Lin Xia and felt troubled about how to exin her junior sister''s real identity.

    If Lin Xia were to pay close attention to the news on the battlefield, it would be easy to exin. But the problem was Lin Xia was living in Lin Family Mountain for almost her entire life and only paid a short visit to this vige from time to time.

    She basically didn''t know anything of the outside world despite nearly living for five decades.

    "Your Twelfth Junior Sister had a peculiar identity." Traveling Doctor Liu coughed lightly. "She can be part of the army and might hide there."

    Lin Xia looked at Traveling Doctor Liu suspiciously and then shook her head. "Forget it. I''m not interested in it. I cared more about the garden that she destroyed. Tell her that I want some seeds from Fei Yang Kingdom forpensation."

    Traveling Doctor Liu nodded. "Don''t worry, I''ll tell her that. She should be able to deliver it to you through some means."

    "I''m not in a hurry."

    Knowing the war was imminent, Lin Xia only wanted to go back and rest. As for the matter that was rted to the war and so on¡­. What does it matter to her?

    She didn''t want to participate in the war in the slightest bit.

    "I''m going now." Traveling Doctor Liu saw Yu Zheng Xiing back, so he guessed that Yu Zheng Xi should have found the location of the temporary headquarter of the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "Master, eat something."

    "You bring the food here. I''ll eat on the way."

    "Okay, okay," Shan Yu hurriedly responded and walked to the back. He sighed as he felt that he was the caretaker instead of a doctor when he was in front of his Master. It was really tiring.

    Lin Xia stood up and turned around calmly, not intending to look towards the others anymore. It would soon the time for these farmers to go to work and Lin Xia didn''t want the elders to scold her again.

    She''s no longer young.

    She just wished to be able to live the rest of her life quietly.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Temporary Headquarter at the North, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s side>

    The so called headquarter was actually just the soldiers grouping together in a rtively open area within the forest. It was really hard to find a ce that could actually fit that many people, so they chose an area that was rtively suitable.

    Since it was just temporary headquarters, there were only some temporary wall erected along with tents.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    The horse came into a stop and Long Qian Xing looked at the soldiers in front of him. "Has General Yu returned?"

    "General Yu is scouting the nearby viges, General Xing," the soldiers responded by cupping his fist. He actually wanted to raise his head because he saw that there was someone on Long Qian Xing''s horse, but knowing Long Qian Xing''s identity, he didn''t dare to do that.

    "I''ll go inside first."

    "Yes!"

    Long Qian Xing came inside and some other soldiers who followed him also entered. There were not many people who came together because some of them had already returned earlier.

    Nan Hua had already woken up. Looking at the familiar armor these soldiers wore, she could guess that she had reached Long Qian Xing''s temporary headquarter. She blinked her eyes and carefully assessed the location.

    There were many trees in this area since they didn''t bother to cut down all of the trees.

    However, it didn''t affect Nan Hua that much.

    "General Xing," Long Xu came forward and greeted. His eyesnded on Nan Hua for a split second before he averted his eyes away. At this moment, he could guess that the person in Long Qian Xing''s arm should be his little fianc¨¦e.

    After all, Long Qian Xing was not a person who would get close to a stranger and those whom he was unfamiliar with.

    So far, he would never share his horse with another person, especially in such posture.

    "Did the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdome and attack?"

    "There''s a sh not far from here with 5000 menmander Hao, but it has been dealt with."

    "Good." Long Qian Xing nodded. "For the time being, focus on defense. We should avoid the situation where we''ll be pinched from two sides."

    "Yes!"

    Nan Hua listened calmly.

    She guessed that Long Qian Xing was worried that Lin Family would send someone to attack them from behind should they begin to attack more cities in Zhang Xu Kingdom''s territory.

    After all, Lin Family was located at the very north of Zhang Xu Kingdom. It also bordered Fan Yi Kingdom.

    If they were not careful enough, those people from Lin Family can take advantage of them. There has never been any good rtionship between Fei Yang Kingdom and Lin Family. Be it in the past or in the present, their rtionship was truly bad.

    "Which one is my tent?" Long Qian Xing narrowed his eyes.

    The location had changed and he hadn''te here before, so he was not entirely sure.

    "That one, General Xing."

    "Ok. You can withdraw first."

    Long Xu cupped his fist and watched Long Qian Xing ride his horse to the location of the tent. He shook his head and had the feeling that this general''s reputation might change slightly in the future.

    Hopefully, Old Madam Long would not end up beating him up.

    *neigh*

    The horse stopped and Long Qian Xing jumped down. He looked at Nan Hua and smiled lightly. "Stay in my tent for the time being. We''ll talk about how to deal with the Lin Family againter when you have recovered."

    "I''ll be find after some rest." Nan Hua knew her body well.

    "That''s good." Long Qian Xing watched Nan Hua jumped down from the horse and looked at the young woman carefully.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "Is there anything wrong, Brother Long?"

 Chapter 1390 Yu Jinâ€™s Return

    ?

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua deeply. "You''ll turn 18 this year, right?"

    "In a few months," Nan Hua replied, not understanding why Long Qian Xing would suddenly ask about this matter. For a woman in this era, this age was already quitete to get married, but Nan Hua didn''t care that much.

    "That''s good."

    Good?

    Nan Hua walked into Long Qian Xing''s tent while thinking about it. It was then she thought about her previous world. In this world, men are said to be an adult when they were 20 years old while women were 15 to 16 years old depending on the kingdom. But in her previous world, both men and women were adult when they were 18 years old.

    Does it mean that in Long Qian Xing''s previous world, it was the same?

    She looked at Long Qian Xing and blinked her eyes. For some reason, she felt that this man is truly¡­ principled.

    In the way that she didn''t expect.

    *Neigh*

    Long Qian Xing heard faintmotion and narrowed his eyes. "You get inside first. I''ll go back soon."

    Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing''s back and hummed lightly before entering Long Qian Xing''s tent. The tent was neat and tidy with only the bare necessities inside such as bed, small table, racks, and so on. It was definitely very simple for a general.

    Though, Nan Hua was not that surprised. Since Long Qian Xing was not exactly the same as the other people in this era.

    She looked at the small table and the incense burner there, her eyes flickered slightly. She had guessed that it was the incense burner used for Long Qian Xing to burn the incense stick to help him sleep at night.

    Nan Hua veered her eyes away and looked at the additional bedding at the side. She stepped forward and began to prepare it. Even if they were to sleep in the same room, they should have different bed.

    Outside, there were some soldiers talking with each other.

    Long Qian Xing looked at the young woman in front of him and arched his eyebrows. "I thought you''re not going back anytime soon."

    The young woman, Yu Jin, looked at Long Qian Xing and sneered. "Do you think I like to roam around like that? Also, I have settled a few small armies on my way back. The soldiers still need to have some rest for now."

    "I see."

    "Also, I heard a very ridiculous matter." Yu Jin looked at Long Qian Xing deeply. "Your soldiers are saying that you carried a young man to your tent in the middle of the day?"

    She purposely stressed the word ''carried.''

    When Yu Jin heard that, she almost fell off her horse. After all, she knew very well that Long Qian Xing is her sworn younger sister''s fianc¨¦. If this man actually had such strange taste, she would go and write a letter to her sworn younger sister so that she would break the marriage agreement or never return to her identity.

    This man couldn''t be trusted!

    "He''s a scout I ced in Lin Family who had caused recent chaos. I bring him to my tent because of his peculiar identity and that he''s weak because of the poison," Long Qian Xing lied without blinking his eyes.

    Yu Jin looked at Long Qian Xing and recalled that there was indeed a strange smoke rising from Lin Family Mountain yesterday. Afterwards, Long Qian Xing headed towards Lin Family Mountain and left her alone to deal with the small skirmish and also the building of this temporary headquarter.

    The reason sounded strange yet logical.

    This made Yu Jin had to suppress whatever thoughts that appeared inside her mind. She took a deep breath. "Fine if you say so. What did you get from Lin Family?"

    "I''ll tell youter."

    "Are they making new type of poison again?"

    "Again?" Long Qian Xing grasped the key word.

    Yu Jin shrugged. "I have heard that they''re trying to figure out the Chen Family inheritance and recreate it. However, their research result has been quite bad because their acupuncture methods are not as sophisticated as Chen Family."

    Every medical family would have their specialization. It was impossible for them to have all specialization in one family. Chen Family was good at incense stick and also their acupuncture while Lin Family was good at tending herbs and poison making.

    There were also others but they were not part of Zhang Xu Kingdom and Yu Jin had limited knowledge about them.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Yu Jin and nodded. "I did hear about that as well, but I didn''t expect you to know about this."

    "Long story short, a subordinate of minee from Lin Family." Yu Jin rubbed her forehead. "For the past decade, there are a lot of people who escaped from Zhang Xu Kingdom who stay in the mountain and I basically be their tree hole."

    In other words: they told her everything while having herfort them.

    Her experience almost made her crazy because of so many request that she heard from them. It was to the point that Yu Jin wondered whether they trusted her so much or it was because they knew she was not the type to take advantage of them.

    Thanks to those events, she knew their problems, distress, difficulties, and many others. Many of those people were now hermanders in the army and would help her to face any problems.

    Thankfully, no one did that anymore.

    And Yu Jin was no longer just a small leader like she used to be but already had high prestige.

    Except for some of her small strange hobbies.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Yu Jin with pity. He didn''t expect this leader of the Mountain Tribe would actually gain subordinate through such a way.

    "Anyway, the good thing is that I can still watch their muscles¡­ I mean *cough* they no longer have problem after that."

    Long Qian Xing: "¡­" It seems I have to stay away from this woman.

 Chapter 1391 Yu Jinâ€™s Subordinateâ€™s Story

    ?

    Yu Jin saw Long Qian Xing''s defensive posture and waved her hand. "Don''t worry, I''m not going to target you."

    If she targeted Long Qian Xing, she expected that a certain sworn younger sister would make her suffer. While she had never made Nan Hua truly angry, she had seen what Nan Hua could do.

    There was no need to inflict pain for herself.

    That sworn younger sister of hers was truly cruel and ruthless.

    She definitely would not let her have an easy time to live should she dare to cross the line and coveted something that belonged to the other party.

    "I see," Long Qian Xing answered coldly. He looked at the soldiers behind Yu Jin and somewhat understood why their armor could barely cover their bulky body.

    It might be rted to the fact that Yu Jin herself liked to watch men''s muscle.

    He felt his head hurts.

    "The Lin Family would not let you go easily if they find out that you have put a scout there." Yu Jin forcefully changed the conversation theme. She definitely didn''t want to destroy her own image.

    At this time, she hadpletely forgotten that a certain sworn younger sister had already seen her drooling while watching her army training.

    Behind her, Ye Jian had juste forward to give the report in regards of the supplies. Hearing Yu Jin''s tone and her evasive attitude, she paused. Ye Jian really wanted to knock the head of this this leader of hers.

    Did she had to be so honest in front of other people?

    Does she want to expose the fact that the Mountain Tribe leader was actually a woman who liked to see¡­

    For some reasons, Ye Jian just felt thankful that Yu Jin only loved to watch and not do anything else. Or else, she really didn''t know what she was supposed to do to keep her face.

    Worse, she would just stay on the mountain all the time.

    "It''s not like they will know that I''m the one who put them inside. As long as they couldn''t extract the information, they wouldn''t know who sent the person in." Long Qian Xing thought for a moment. "And even if they know, it would never change anything."

    It was not like the rtionship between Fei Yang Kingdom and Lin Family would get any better.

    In fact, if Emperor Yang Zhou were to know that the Lin Family cooperated with the experiments that actually put the lives of so many people in danger, it was estimated that he would lead an army on his own to exterminate the entire Lin Family.

    Emperor Yang Zhou might not be perfect.

    But at the very least, he''s a leader who cared for the people under him and understood that a leader need people to be led.

    The purpose of this war was not only for his ambition but also to provide better life for the people under him. That way, they would be able to thrive in the future under his lead.

    "Oh well, I would like to head inside and kill them all if only it''s possible." Yu Jin sighed. Her tone was exceptionally casual as if she was saying that the weather was good. It was just the content was anything but ordinary.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "You have such huge grudge for the Lin Family?"

    "Their experiment result has been used in the war." Yu Jin looked at Long Qian Xing. "And even before, they''re targeting my mountain. How can I let them off for targeting what doesn''t belong to them? I should just chop their hands off."

    Hearing that, Long Qian Xing was silent.

    If he was not wrong, Prime Minister Lei did indeed want to take over the Xia Mountains Range in order to be able to press through to Fei Yang Kingdom''s direction. But because of the existence of the Mountain Tribe, his n fell apart.

    It wouldn''t be strange if he were to use his strange soldiers to deal with them.

    "The one who''s facing these soldiers so far is Great General Wei. He should be able to hold on well." Long Qian Xing had already shared the medicines recipe with Great General Wei to make sure that Prime Minister Lei would not have great advantage when facing them.

    But of course, he couldn''t control the end result.

    What he had heard so far was that Great General Wei was doing well with Emperor Yang Zhou helping him on the battlefield.

    ''With Emperor Yang Zhou there, there''s no way that the soldiers'' morale can go down.''

    Long Qian Xing had watched Emperor Yang Zhou in action back then. While Emperor Yang Zhou''s martial arts were definitely not the best, it was more than enough to protect him as long as there were enough other people around him.

    At the same time, Emperor Yang Zhou was very good at rising the morale of his soldiers. He could say a few words and the soldiers'' morale would be very high. Coupled with his status as the Emperor, the soldiers would be willing to die for him.

    In his previous world, he could never understand why there was someone who could gain such high prestige.

    But when he came to this world, he understood a bit more.

    The word ''Emperor'' represented a person who was at the very above and selected by the Heaven. Ordinary people couldn''te in contact with him and revered him greatly.

    Because of their beliefs.

    They would do their best to protect the Heaven''s chosen one.

    The sight of these people rushing to protect Emperor Yang Zhou without regards of their lives just made Long Qian Xing understood more about the honor of this one title.

    "Yeah, I know. I heard about it. A pity I can''t go there in person." Yu Jin sighed. She applied to go there but received cold rejection.

    It was said that she should just y in her home ground: the mountain.

    While Yu Jin was annoyed, she still epted it. Anyway, she did feel that the mountain''s terrains suited her the most.

 Chapter 1392 Hatred

    ?

    "They might send these special soldiers after they heard that the Lin Family is attacked. Not to mention, their garden is also destroyed, so it would be difficult for them to mass produce some type of poisons for the next few months," Long Qian Xing said calmly.

    Yu Jin was stunned. "Your scout is that great?"

    Long Qian Xing nced at Yu Jin. "Of course."

    His spy that he ced there was definitely not that good. But his little fianc¨¦e, Nan Hua, is that amazing.

    Still, he would not agree if she wanted to enter the Lin Family on her own again. Just this time alone had already put her life in danger like this.

    Yu Jin nodded and then thought of something else. "Oh right, I heard that Traveling Doctor Liu is in the nearby vige. If your scout is injured heavily, you can try to contact him."

    "Traveling Doctor Liu?" Long Qian Xing was surprised.

    Thinking about Nan Hua''s rtionship with Traveling Doctor Liu, he guessed that this traveling doctor will definitely rush over to check Nan Hua. He rubbed his forehead at this thought.

    There were many people who cared for Nan Hua, but she didn''t seem to fully realize her position in their hearts.

    Whenever she was in danger, these people would never be able to stay quiet and would rush forward to see her. Because they were worried for her and would not hesitate to spare some time to make sure that she''s fine.

    "Yes. I don''t know the details because I only heard if when passing through the vige and asking around about the condition there." Yu Jin shrugged. "Anyway, if those soldiers from the south arrived, call me. I want to mess them up so badly that they wouldn''t be recognized by their parents anymore."

    Long Qian Xing was speechless.

    Looking at Yu Jin''s departing back, he guessed that Yu Jin didn''t really care about who her enemies were. As long as she could overpower them with her army''s strength, she will charge forward as much as possible and dealt with them with her own strength.

    But that seemed to be the most suitable approach for Yu Jin. After all, her army''s strength was well known and no one would be able to refute that.

    Still, dealing with those people who woulde to help Lin Family might be a bit difficult.

    "Don''t you want to prevent them froming instead?" Ye Jian asked from behind as she followed Yu Jin.

    "Is that even possible?" Yu Jin snorted. "This area is too vast and I don''t know which route their messenger will take. Rather than trying to stop them without knowing how many people they send, it''s better to deal with them all after they hade."

    "How about sneaking inside¡­?"

    "If you want to die, you can step forward." Yu Jin took the report and walked forward, not caring about Ye Jian behind her.

    Ye Jian was speechless.

    But thinking about the poisons mist around Lin Family Mountain, it was estimated that not everyone would be able to go inside. Once they were poisoned and not treated in time, what were they going to do?

    Naturally, Ye Jian also didn''t want to be the one to die because of her foolish idea.

    She shook her head and chose to just stay silent.

    Her slender fingers sped to form a fist.

    *neigh*

    Long Qian Xing walked back and saw his horse was put not far from his tent. The horse neighed and called out for him.

    "You did good today." Long Qian Xing patted the horse''s neck. "Rest for now. I still need you toe with me for the next battle."

    *neigh*

    Seeing how well the horse responded, Long Qian Xing nodded in satisfaction. He had specifically selected a few powerful horse to be his warhorse because he knew that he would have to enter the most brutal battlefield. If his horse couldn''t keep up with him, that would only dy him.

    Thus, Long Qian Xing just picked the best one he could find.

    The only downside was that the longer he stayed with his horse, the more he would treat this horse as his partner. Considering the difference between human''s lifespan and horse lifespan¡­

    The horse will definitely leave earlier.

    Long Qian Xing walked into his tent and noticed the additional bedding that was ced beside his bed. At the same time, Nan Hua was lying there with thin nket covering her, breathing rhythmically.

    Long Qian Xing stopped and took a deep breath.

    He had the feeling that he would need to prepare more sleeping medicine for him tonight or he wouldn''t be able to fall asleep at all.

    Despite dressing as a male, Nan Hua''s features were still very beautiful. She no longer looked so young like she used to be but had slowly be a true beauty. Her baby fat on her cheek was almostpletely gone by now.

    What was left was the elegant and beautiful feature of this young woman.

    After some time, Long Qian Xing turned around and ordered his men to prepare some food to eat. "Where''s Long Ai Ning?"

    "She''s in the kitchen, Young Master."

    "Tell her to go and buy some daily necessities." Long Qian Xing was not entirely sure about what a woman would need daily. In any case, he himself didn''t have many things that he needed to use, but Nan Hua might be different.

    "Yes. Young Master."

    The soldiers came and reported to Long Ai Ning, who looked confused at first. But thinking about the young woman who stayed with Long Qian Xing, she had a guess what kind of daily necessities that Long Qian Xing meant.

    "Brother."

    Long Xu looked at his younger sister and arched his eyebrows. "Is there anything wrong?"

    "Is she¡­ his fianc¨¦e?" Long Ai Ning had heard of Long Qian Xing''s fianc¨¦e. But because she didn''t usually stay close to Long Qian Xing, she had only heard of Nan Hua but never truly saw her directly.

    "Don''t tell anyone." Long Xu knew that his sister must have noticed how weird Long Qian Xing acted.

    Long Ai Ning giggled and made the motion to shut her mouth. "I''ll go and buy the daily necessities."

    Long Xu looked at his own sister helplessly but said nothing.

 Chapter 1393 Nan Huaâ€™s Ability

    ?

    While waiting for Nan Hua to wake up, Long Qian Xing sat on the chair and write down the few things that had happened along with the map of the area. He looked at the few viges around Lin Family Mountain and wondered whether the vigers would want to cooperate with them or not.

    After all, Fei Yang Kingdom was technically a stranger while Lin Family has been here for so many years.

    "Are you nning on turning the vigers against Lin Family?"

    "I have that idea but I''m not sure it''ll seed." Long Qian Xing paused and turned around. At some point, Nan Hua had woken up and stood beside him. Even with his high martial arts, he didn''t realize it at all.

    This made him wonder just how high Nan Hua''s technique was. If she were here to assassinate him, Long Qian Xing knew that he wouldn''t be able to escape unscathed.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and looked at the ns Long Qian Xing had made. "Lin Family''s reputation is not good. The vigers are mostly controlled by their gu or poison. If you can help them out, they should be willing to turn against Lin Family."

    "You know that much?" Long Qian Xing was surprised. "I don''t think they will be willing to admit that they''re being controlled."

    "There are many viges like this." Nan Hua was calm.

    She knew this from the novel that the Lin Family was the one who had been helping Prime Minister Lei through their sinister ways. At the same time, there were a few viges that were named because their experiments were done there or they needed the vigers to help them out.

    Thus, the Lin Family would provide the necessary methods to help control these people.

    However, they could only do it to a limited number of people. After all, they were not omnipotent and controlling so many bugs would take a lot of effort. They had to make sure these bugs didn''t die or they would lose their key.

    When Nan Hua read the story back then, she always felt that Zhang Xu Kingdom was not controlled by the Emperor but by these sinister subordinate. And what amazed her was the fact that many of them was actually not from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Prime Minister Lei came here many years ago and because of his intelligence, he was selected as the Prime Minister.

    Lin Family was originally a secluded vige with limited resource without any affiliation. It was the Imperial Family Ancestor of Zhang Xu Kingdom who made them to be part of Zhang Xu Kingdom and rise.

    Strategist Mang, the man who had been helping Prime Minister Lei at the back and also responsible for these research and experiments, was originally a traveler and met with Prime Minister Lei through a series of coincidence.

    And a few more others who worked under Prime Minister Lei all came from other areas that has never been mentioned in the story. Nan Hua didn''t know where they originated from, but she knew that they were not from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    It was said that they traveled from afar.

    But how far?

    From their appearance alone, they didn''t look much different from the people in the six kingdoms.

    So Nan Hua didn''t know for sure.

    She had already asked the Night Rat to do so some digging but there hadn''t been any result so far. It was as if these people came out of nowhere and began to strengthen Zhang Xu Kingdom through various strange methods.

    "I see. Zhang Xu Kingdom sure hides very deeply." Long Qian Xing sighed. If he knew this, he should have targeted Zhang Xu Kingdom from the very beginning and use whatever effort he had to destroy them and stop this.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and lowered her head. Taking a deep breath, purple hue appeared below Nan Hua''s eyes once more and countless images shed within her mind.

    "Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing felt that the current Nan Hua''s state was strange. For a moment, he felt that there was something big that Nan Hua might be hiding from him.

    "Strategist Mang wille here," Nan Hua said in a low voice. Her tone sounded as if she was in a trance and murmured something fleeting without fully understand it. "Along with 10,000 soldiers and among them 1000 are special type of soldiers. They''re here to bring the poison Lin Sun made to the frontline and deal with Great General Wei."

    After Nan Hua finished speaking, she closed her eyes and opened it again. The previous purple hue had disappeared as she raised her head.

    "Are you sure this information is correct?" Long Qian Xing asked slowly.

    "Mhm." Nan Hua nodded.

    "I''ll go and call the othermanders to prepare a defense line against them. We''ll also need the medicines to deal with them." Long Qian Xing felt his head hurt a bit, but he still stood up and walked out. "Wait for me here for a bit, Hua''er. Don''t wander around. If you''re hungry, I''ll call Long Ai Ning to prepare some food."

    "It''s fine. I''m not hungry."

    Nan Hua watched Long Qian Xing walked out and stood there.

    After a few times trying it out, Nan Hua had basically understood that she was not a mere stranger that infiltrated this world full of transmigrator.

    She''s the 7th transmigrator.

    And her ability was¡­ precognition or prophecy.

    She could see the future of those around her as long as she thought about it.

    Except for her own future.

    And at the same time, she would lose something. The price she needed to pay for using this ability.

    But what she lost was not something that Nan Hua knew. She knew that she had lost something, but she didn''t know what it was.

    ''I guess I''ll need to check the record from the Jun Family if I want to find out more,'' Nan Hua thought to herself.

 Chapter 1394 Ability Limitation

    ?

    But Nan Hua was not in a hurry.

    It was because in the novel she wrote, Long Qian Xing himself also took a very long time to familiarize himself with his ability. And that novel never said anything about the price to pay when he used.

    It was only written that using this ability required his vitality and strength.

    But that was technically only the side effect from using that so called zone.

    But after Nan Hua interacted with Long Qian Xing for real, she had the feeling that it was not that simple. Checking his pulse just now, Nan Hua understood that Long Qian Xing''s inability to fall asleep was the price he had to pay for using the ability.

    The more he used, the more he wouldn''t be able to sleep.

    It would affect him physically and mentally, thus Long Qian Xing would never allow him to abuse this ability of his.

    Luo Qing Wei''s eyes that could see through her patient body was also dependent on her physical strength. If she overuses it, she would grow tired and in turn, she wouldn''t be able to do any medical surgery that was necessary.

    As for the price she had to pay¡­ Nan Hua didn''t know.

    That novel she read seemed to cover up the matter of the price each of these transmigrators had to pay for them to be able to have this heaven defying ability.

    The other transmigrators should be the same.

    Nan Hua had already met with two others but the one from Wei Da Kingdom and the one from Fan Yi Kingdom hadn''t appeared yet. Perhaps, it was because the former was no longer in Wei Da Kingdom''s area while thetter was still hiding their fangs.*

    She was not in a hurry.

    These transmigrators knew each other but her.

    Even if she knew their names from the novel she read, she never knew them personally. They were all just strangers for her. Whether she met them or not, Nan Hua didn''t care that much.

    Drap! Drap!

    Hearing the sound of people running outside, Nan Hua guessed that Long Qian Xing must be in a hurry.

    In the images she saw, she saw countless people dying in the hand of these special soldiers and it was really hard to stop them. Because these soldiers couldn''t feel any pain or limitation of their body.

    They would keep on moving.

    Until their body couldn''t support it anymore and they break down.

    And the recipe that Nan Hua gave to Long Qian Xing would allow him to control them for a period of time. At the very least, their ability would not be so strong but instead weakened slightly.

    But this bit would be able to help to turn the tide of the battle.

    Nan Hua stood there and purple hue appeared below her eyes for a moment. A few images shes through before it was forcefully cut off once more. Once more, she saw Strategist Manging, but this time, the impact of the soldiers was no longer as bad as it was before.

    Instead, he was yelling at the sight of Long Qian Xing''s soldiers and their ''despicable'' method.

    ''I see.''

    Nan Hua could see the future without her interruption. It was basically what would happen without her interfering anymore and let the nature go on its own and Long Qian Xing fought by himself while she was hiding at the back.

    The more information and ideas she gave to him or deploying the soldiers on her own, the future would change ordingly.

    In the past, Nan Hua only knew bits and pieces of the future through her guess based on the novel that she had read. But now, she understood that she could see how her every action would affect the future of those around her.

    How the future would unfold down to the very specific individual and details.

    But Nan Hua wouldn''t use this ability unreasonably.

    If the price to pay was her own lifespan, she knew that she would just hasten her own death if she used her ability over and over. There was no need for her to use this ability for information that could be obtained through her other organization and her own effort.

    Nan Hua took a deep breath.

    She watched Long Qian Xing walked inside again, still not fully understood why she was brought here, had this ability, or even read this man''s future in the first ce. But she knew that she should just live on it.

    No longer running away.

    But to stay and face it all.

    "Lin Yuan have warehouse nearby that had stocked the herbs, so I should be able to prepare the necessary medicine." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and thought about the recipe. It was Nan Hua who brought the recipe to him, allowing him to use it in the war to face these special soldiers.

    "It''s good." Nan Hua nodded.

    She didn''t have as vast connection as Long Qian Xing through Lin Yuan. And to be able to obtain so many herbs, only true rich tycoon would be able to do so.

    Long Qian Xing raised his hand and patted Nan Hua''s head. "You don''t have to push yourself too hard. I''m also here and I can work hard to cover your back."

    Cover her back.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and nodded. "Yes, Brother Long."

    "I''m going to try scouting the viges and see if I can reach an agreement with them to deal with Lin Family. There should be some doctors whom I could recruit too." Long Qian Xing tapped the table.

    Watching Long Qian Xing brain stormed his n in front of her, Nan Hua knew that Long Qian Xing trusted her. At the same time, Long Qian Xing was not the type of person who would do everything by himself.

    If he could hand it over to his subordinate, he would do it and only left a few things for himself.

    He trusted his subordinate would be able to do it well.

 Chapter 1395 Planning For The Lin Family

    ?

    Trust.

    It was a word that Nan Hua couldn''t truly adopt into her life. She was still trying, bit by bit, so that she could trust someone again. But at the same time, she knew that the process itself would take a long time.

    What was broken couldn''t be fully recovered to be the same as it used to be.

    The scars will be left.

    "I have the recipe that can suppress these Gu. It belongs to my Master, but he taught me so that I can deal in case I meet with people from Lin Family or other masters when I''m visiting Zhang Xu Kingdom," Nan Hua added.

    "What do you need. I''ll prepare it for you."

    "I''ll hand you the list."

    "Good." Long Qian Xing nodded. "The herbs that you asked before has also been prepared. It''s in the basket, but I''m not sure what you''re going to do with it."

    "I''ll make the medicine myself." Nan Hua nced at the basket. She had sensed that there were herbs there, but she didn''t know that it was for her. That was why she only prepared the bedding and fell asleep to recover.

    Truthfully, she no longer needed the herbs to recover, but it could help her to reach her previous condition faster.

    "I''m thinking of using this vige as the location to meet with Strategist Mang''s soldiers. The vigers would be hidden first to avoid unnecessary casualties. The location of this valley was really good to trap them." Long Qian Xing smirked.

    Nan Hua looked at the map Long Qian Xing draw while writing a few herbs and nodded. She agreed with Long Qian Xing''s approach.

    This valley where the vige located was somewhat below the areas around it. If Long Qian Xing ced his soldiers strategically and hid them before Strategist Mang came, he could effectively deal with them and trapped the soldiers inside.

    That way, they could deal with Strategist Mang faster.

    "That will be a good idea. How about if you add¡­"

    "I think that¡­"

    The two of them discussed the matter of the soldiers'' cement and themanders while Nan Hua made medicine for herself and drank it. As Nan Hua was not familiar with Long Qian Xing''s soldiers, he introduced them one by one while telling his n about them.

    It was umon for Long Qian Xing to share his strategy to others. Many times, he only told parts to some of hismanders and the other only knew the other parts. When they cooperated together, they only found out that Long Qian Xing''s n was actually quite extensive.

    "How do you n on making the vigers follow your n?" Nan Hua asked slowly.

    "I''ll have a good talk with them in the morning." Long Qian Xing looked outside and shook his head. It was already evening and soon the sun would go down in the horizon. It would not be appropriate for him to pay a visit to the vige at this time.

    Nan Hua nodded and looked away from the map in front of her.

    Long Qian Xing smiled faintly. "Would you like to add something else? I never expected that you will know so much about it."

    "I''m used to it." Nan Hua was calm about it.

    "Lin Sun might be able to finish the poison and try to pass it over, but I guess as long as we can stop him from handing the bottle over, it should be fine." Long Qian Xing knew that his spy was still in Lin Family. But he was not entirely sure whether it was possible to obtain the information of when Lin Sun was nning to hand over his research result.

    "The Lin Family would not want to be controlled. If not because Zhang Xu Kingdom is under the siege of other kingdoms and in dire crisis from the earthquake and the after effect, they would not agree with Lin Family''s terms."

    Nan Hua knew that the Lin Family people were greedy and would not want to hand over their secret to outsiders. This was one of the reasons why Lin Family has been slowly pressured by the previous emperor many years ago.

    If not because of that, there was no way that they would be so desperate that they sent someone to kidnap the princess.

    They wanted to make more terms with the Emperor.

    But their n backfired.

    Since Nan Hua was not in Zhang Xu Kingdom, she didn''t know the details of the event that happened afterwards. She only managed to gain some of the information from her people whom she ced in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    "True enough." Long Qian Xing chuckled. "If not because of that, Lin Family would not have been a thorn in the eyes of the Emperor in Zhang Xu Kingdom."

    "Are you nning on dealing with them?"

    "I do have n to deal with the Lin Family but not now." Long Qian Xing didn''t want to take the risk and enter the Lin Family Mountain for the time being. He was not that familiar with the poisons and there were not many of his men who had high poison immunity.

    "For the time being, I''ll just try to trap them there and try to prevent them frommunicating with Prime Minister Lei. I don''t believe that they couldst long without food." Long Qian Xing shrugged.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    "That had to be done by General Yu, though. My assignment in the north area will be over soon." Long Qian Xing rubbed his chin.

    For some reason, he had received the letter that stated about his next assignment. He would not be able to stay at the north for a long period of time, so he would have to hand it over to Yu Jin for the rest of the matter rted to Lin Family.

    At most, he could only leave a small army under hismand to stay here to watch over the development and delivered the pieces of news in time.

    Nan Hua nodded. "Great General Wei?"

    "Yes." Long Qian Xing chuckled. "I''m going to meet with my old friend there."

    "I see."

 Chapter 1396 Traveling Doctor Liuâ€™s Visit

    ?

    Nan Hua lowered her eyes, thinking about what Long Qian Xing said just now. She knew very well that the Emperor didn''t want Long Qian Xing to start making his breakthrough from the north either.

    After all, they would have to face Fan Yi Kingdom right away if they had to start from here.

    That would only put more pressure on themselves.

    The Emperor was not that stupid to provoke Fan Yi Kingdom just yet. Besides, there were still some skirmish under General Kai at the north border with Fan Yi Kingdom. For the time being, they would just ''trust'' him to guard the border.

    Though, it was impossible to fully trust this general who came from Wei Da Kingdom and only served them after Wei Da Kingdom''s fall.

    As for Yu Jin?

    This mountainous area is her home ground. She could easily defend this area as long as she wanted to after she had familiarized herself with it. Long Qian Xing''s presence this time was only to help Yu Jin so that she could conquer the mountains range faster and then left again.

    "Will youe with me?"

    "I¡­"

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "General Xing, there''s a doctor imed to be Traveling Doctor Liu here to pay a visit."

    Long Qian Xing was speechless and felt that this doctor''s timing was really bad. He nced at Nan Hua before waving his hand. "Tell him toe here."

    "Yes, General!"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    She knew that her Master was at the north of Zhang Xu Kingdom or might be at the south of Fan Yi Kingdom. As for his exact position, Nan Hua herself was not entirely sure because she didn''t watch over her Master all the time.

    Now, hearing that he had rushed over here¡­ Nan Hua felt a bit guilty.

    The only reason why Traveling Doctor Liu would know that she was here would be if her Second Senior Sister Lin told him about her outrageous act at Lin Family Mountain.

    She was sure that Traveling Doctor Liu will rebuke her again.

    *Pat* *pat*

    Long Qian Xing raised his hand and patted Nan Hua''s head carefully. Her hair felt really soft and silky, making him want to touch it for a long time. Not to mention, having her stay beside him like this only made him sense her pleasant flowery smell that he didn''t know where it came from.

    Some women liked to wear fragrance pouch in various flowers or fruits smell. But he was sure that Nan Hua wouldn''t like to wear it that much because of her profession and the fact that she had been running around on the battlefield a lot.

    Men wouldn''t usually like it.

    Because the smell was a bit too annoying for them.

    But Long Qian Xing felt thating from Nan Hua, the smell was really pleasant for him.

    "General Xing, Traveling Doctor Liu is here."

    "Let him in."

    Traveling Doctor Liu grunted lightly and strode inside. Upon entering, he saw his little disciple standing beside Long Qian Xing while thetter was patting her head. Seeing her gesture and appearance, a trace of surprise shed within Traveling Doctor Liu''s eyes.

    He took a deep breath. "Let me check your pulse."

    "I already drank medicine¡­" Nan Hua responded weakly. The herbs that Long Qian Xing gave to her was concocted to make medicine not long ago. She had purged the poison first, so her body was basically fine.

    "Give me your hand," Traveling Doctor Liu repeated. His eyes were watching his disciple seriously.

    At this time, Nan Hua was not wearing any mask. However, she was dressed in male clothing, which made her look more like a flower boy. A very beautiful flower boy.

    Shan Yu followed Traveling Doctor Liu and walked inside only to be stumped by the sight of Nan Hua. He had always known that Nan Hua was beautiful during the time when Nan Hua paid short visit to Traveling Doctor Liu from time to time. But he only realized that he underestimated her growth.

    Her delicate features were even more enchanting now.

    No matter which angle he saw, he couldn''t really see Nan Hua as a boy despite her clothes. In fact, he was sure that if people said that Nan Hua in the current appearance is a boy, a lot of people would begin to doubt their orientation.

    Nan Hua stretched her hand towards Traveling Doctor Liu, resigning to her fate of being examined by her Master again.

    Traveling Doctor Liu checked Nan Hua''s pulse and furrowed his eyebrows. He looked at Nan Hua''splexion and then sighed. "You need to rest more. Most of the poisons are purged but there are some leftover in your body. You can leave it be so that your body can make the immunity."

    "Yes, Master." Nan Hua nodded obediently.

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Nan Hua and felt distressed. No matter what, this young woman is his disciple. But at the same time, Nan Hua had been fighting at the frontline and doing many things that most people would never be able to do in their entire lifetime.

    He felt really distressed for her.

    It was not her duty, but she wanted to do it because she could.

    Using her talent and ability to the fullest, she had already done so many things and exerted her body to the very limit.

    "I''ll give you some tonic." Traveling Doctor Liu then nced at the bedding on the ground. "Are you going to sleep here tonight?"

    "Yes, Master." Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Nan Hua''splexion and lightly patted Nan Hua''s hand. He never said it upfront because it would be awkward, but he also noticed Nan Hua''s faint reaction when she was with others.

    Her insecurity, distrust, and many others.

    But at this point, he could only feel it faintly. The current Nan Hua was slowly but surely opening herself up to the world.

    Though, she still looked quite cold on the surface.

 Chapter 1397 Playing Around

    ?

    "I don''t know what you have been busying yourself with for the past few years. But if you keep this on, your body wouldn''t be able to hold on." Traveling Doctor Liu red at Nan Hua. "I''ll stay here for the next few days and watch you rest."

    Nan Hua looked at Traveling Doctor Liu and nodded obediently. "Yes, Master."

    It seemed that she would never be able to escape the fate of having to drink those tonics. While Nan Hua herself knew that she would be fine with enough rest, Traveling Doctor Liu wanted her to be super healthy.

    Resigning herself to her fate, Nan Hua chose to follow his arrangement.

    "Good girl." Traveling Doctor Liu nodded in satisfaction. He looked at Long Qian Xing and beckoned with his hand. "Can you leave me alone to talk with my disciple, General Xing?"

    Long Qian Xing looked at Traveling Doctor Liu helplessly and cupped his fist. "In that case, this general will take his leave first."

    Traveling Doctor Liu watched as Long Qian Xing walked out and clicked his tongue. "He''s polite and reserved on the surface, but he''s a ruthless and cunning person in his bone. If you stay with him, you might not know how many times he would try to schemes and act in front of you."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "I know."

    She knew that he was such a ruthless person and a very cunning person. She had seen for herself that he would try to obtain as many advantages as possible in his every move whenever he acted against others.

    It was impossible for her not to know when she had been following him for many years in that story. And interacting with Long Qian Xing himself had allowed her to see many of his other sides that he only showed subtlety.

    But she had made her decision.

    Since that was the case, she would not back down anymore.

    "Alright, alright, I won''t say anything else." Traveling Doctor Liuughed when he saw Nan Hua''s eyes. This young woman would not have many expressions on her face, but her eyes could reflect many things. And it seemed that it had grown richer and clearer in expressing her true emotions.

    Still, he felt that his cabbage that he had been raising for years was stolen by a scheming pig.

    Traveling Doctor Liu sighed silently and decided to make trouble secretly on the back. At the very least, Nan Hua would not know about it.

    Long Qian Xing had just walked out of his tent when he sneezed. He looked inside and narrowed his eyes. It seemed that he will have a long road of conquering the people around Nan Hua to have them bless this rtionship.

    "Some of your senior brothers have also got married." Traveling Doctor Liu sighed. "Unfortunately, you wouldn''t be able to see them."

    Nan Hua looked at Traveling Doctor Liu silently. How old was she when they got married? Their children were already older than her!

    The others who didn''t get married were already being pressured by their elders or they had long given up on it. Some others still felt that they were still young to get married and not worried about it.

    She then nced at Shan Yu. "When Third Senior Brother get married, I might be able to attend."

    Shan Yu nearly vomited blood when he heard that. "Twelfth Junior Sister, what are you talking about? I have no n to get married yet."

    "I can introduce you to some beautiful women if you want." Nan Hua blinked her eyes ''innocently.''

    "There''s no need." Shan Yu felt that he should escape as soon as possible. He''s already in his mid-thirties and had no intention to get married. There was no woman who could enter his eyes so far.

    Having seen many people from his youth, he had long gotten used to see people as nothing more than patients. Be it women or men, they were just patients in his eyes or his senior or junior in discipleship.

    He definitely couldn''t get close to any of the other disciples.

    They didn''t suit his taste.

    "That''s right." Traveling Doctor Liu''s eyes sparkled. "I have been hoping that Shan Yu can get married soon so that he wouldn''t be so annoying. If you know any suitable women at any age, please mention it, Hua''er."

    Shan Yu: "¡­" Master, is that how I look like in your eyes?

    Outside the tent, Yu Zheng Xi was trying his best to hold hisugh. He only came over to protect Traveling Doctor Liu, but he unexpectedly heard their Master wanted to sell his annoying third senior brother.

    For some reason, he instead felt pleased.

    If Shan Yu could get married, this man wouldn''t have the free time to tease other people all the time. That would be for the best.

    As for himself?

    He was already in his fifties and there wouldn''t be any woman who would want to marry such an old man like him. Rather than holding these women from having their own happiness with younger people, he would rather stay alone and continued his duty to protect his Master until the end of his life.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "Third Senior Brother Shan is 34 years old, right? Do you want older women or younger women? I can introduce you to both."

    "¡­Please no." Shan Yu wanted to cry.

    Also, when did Nan Hua figure out his real age? He didn''t remember ever telling this young woman his real age.

    But thinking about what Nan Hua had been doing and the fact that she was actually behind a secret organization, Shan Yu gave up. He should have known better that his junior sister was really capable.

    So capable that as the senior brother, he actually felt ashamed.

    Traveling Doctor Liu snorted. "You''ve been following me for almost 30 years, Ah Yu. If you don''t get married, are you nning to be like your Fifth Junior Brother? Following me until his hair turned white?"

    Yu Zheng Xi outside looked at his hair. While half of his hair had turned white, the rest was still ck.

    He sighed deeply, feeling that his Master was definitely holding a grudge against them.

 Chapter 1398 Shan Yu Was Speechless

    ?

    Shan Yu looked at his Master speechlessly.

    Was Traveling Doctor Liu hated him for following thetter all the time? He felt that his Master''s grudge was really big.

    Nan Hua watched from the side, blinking her eyes. When she first met Shan Yu, he was still in histe twenties. But even after several years, Shan Yu''s appearance didn''t really change that much.

    He still looked very young.

    And he also followed Traveling Doctor Liu all the time without seemingly care about his own personal life.

    Perhaps, instead of hating Shan Yu, Traveling Doctor Liu just didn''t want Shan Yu to spend the rest of his life to take care of him. After all, Traveling Doctor Liu is already old while Shan Yu was still young.

    It would be unfair for Shan Yu to take care of him until his death and wasted his entire youth.

    "If Third Senior Brother do need help in searching for partner, I''ll help you to introduce other women," Nan Hua repeated her words. "But I don''t think it''s possible for the time being because Third Senior Brother would be staying in Fan Yi Kingdom, right?"

    Shan Yu looked at Nan Hua speechlessly. Their Master''s n was to avoid getting involved in battles. Since it was estimated that there will be another war breaking out between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom, Traveling Doctor Liu was indeed nning to escape to Fan Yi Kingdom.

    Perhaps, they would be able to avoid the frontline.

    Though, Shan Yu honestly doubted it.

    "I''ll ask your Oldest Senior Brother to introduce you to someone. Or perhaps, you might like his grandchildren?" Traveling Doctor Liu thought of his oldest disciple who had already started family for a long period of time. He should already have grandchildren by now, right?

    Shan Yu looked at Traveling Doctor Liu speechlessly. He really wanted to pack up and depart right away so that he would not be pressured to get married all the time.

    He really couldn''t bear it!

    "Please don''t bother him with such trivial matter like this¡­" Shan Yu responded weakly. His mind was silently designing a n to avoid returning to Fan Yi Kingdom because he really couldn''t bear to meet with his Eldest Senior Brother if his Master wanted to match him with his Eldest Senior Brother''s children.

    Traveling Doctor Liu snorted. "Maybe I should just make you spend more time with your Second Senior Sister''s grandniece."

    Shan Yu nearly fainted when he heard what his Master said.

    "Little Mei only 16 years old, Master!" Shan Yu wanted to cry. She was almost 20 years younger than him. Also, he would never want to touch his Second Senior Sister''s family even if it was thest option avable for him in this world.

    Whatever happened in the past was rted to Second Senior Sister''s sister.

    And Shan Yu knew how much this Second Senior Sister treasured her niece and grandniece. She herself was not married but she still has her family members whom she cared for.

    "Right, I couldn''t wrong her by introducing her to you." Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Shan Yu and shook his head.

    Shan Yu: "¡­" now you despise me?

    He felt that if there was a ranking of which disciple Master favored, he would definitely hover at the bottom along with his tenth junior brother. After all, he had seen how much Traveling Doctor Liu has his patience challenged over and over again because of their tenth junior brother''s antics.

    Even he didn''t want to acknowledge that younger junior brother of his from time to time.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "Do you want a woman from Fan Yi Kingdom or from other areas, Third Senior Brother Shan? There are only a few women from Fan Yi Kingdom whom I know."

    They were mostly the refugee that she managed to gather because of Leader Ji''s activity in Wei Da Kingdom. After recruitment, it was then revealed that some of these people were actually from Fan Yi Kingdom.

    "Can we stop talking about this¡­?" Shan Yu asked.

    "We can as long as you try to find a partner and stop following me. In Fan Yi Kingdom, I''ll be safe with your eldest senior brother around." Traveling Doctor Liu nced at Shan Yu.

    It was clear that he didn''t want this disciple of his to continue following him. Because of him, Shan Yu couldn''t settle down and had to follow him almost everywhere. This might have long stopped Shan Yu from ever finding a partner for himself.

    It would be a lie if Traveling Doctor Liu said that he didn''t feel guilty. But because of his personality, he definitely couldn''t just stay in one ce and developed only in one area.

    He wanted to travel the world.

    This way, his skills would be put into a much better use.

    "I''ll think about it." Shan Yu could only back down and looked at his Master helplessly. He knew that his Master wished that his disciples could all settle down and have their own normal lives.

    But he had seen too much and didn''t have much interest to settle down.

    For him, it was not that interesting. Following his Master all the time and contributed in treating the people had long be part of his life.

    "Third Senior Brother Shan Yu, would you like to stay and help me a bit?" Nan Hua thought of something and then asked.

    Shan Yu arched his eyebrows. He was d that the topic was somewhat shifted, but he had a bad premonition when he heard Nan Hua''s question. "This¡­ what do you want me to do?"

    "Helping me to treat the vigers so that they won''t be under Lin Family control anymore." Nan Hua looked at her third senior brother deeply. "With your skill, this much should be possible, right?"

    While Shan Yu didn''t usually show off his skill, Nan Hua knew that this senior brother of hers was really capable. At the very least, Traveling Doctor Liu had said that Third Senior Brother Shan was actually among the few best among his disciples.

 Chapter 1399 Decision

    ?

    Shan Yu looked at Nan Hua deeply.

    He had strong evidence that Nan Hua was asking him to side with Fei Yang Kingdom even though he came from Fan Yi Kingdom. Though, he had to admit that when he saw the condition of the vigers here, he had been itching to step forward to help them.

    But he knew that he couldn''t do that.

    If he were to step forward and helped them without considering the consequences, it was his Master who would be in trouble.

    He couldn''t possibly drag Traveling Doctor Liu in more troubles just because of his impulse. By this time, he was no longer a young man who would act on his impulse but an adult man who had been tempered with storm and wind.

    "And what is it in store for me?"

    "I can share the research I did on some new herbs and also pay you some money." Nan Hua tilted her head. When she was busy with the matter of Senior Sister Chen and the special soldiers, she had researched a few more herbs that will help.

    After all, she had a lot of time back then and needed to find the right herbs with the correct properties to use. The result was that she had more detailed use of some herbs that might not be somonly use.

    Aside from that, Nan Hua is also very rich. The business she handed to Si Mo Fan to develop could even sustain such arge organization as Dark Moon Organization with a lot of reserve.

    Paying Shan Yu several taels of gold was not a big problem.

    Shan Yu took a deep breath and then looked at his Master. "I feel that I have wasted so many years of my life."

    Thinking about how rich and influential Nan Hua behind the scene was, Shan Yu felt that he had been wasting his time by staying by his Master''s side without doing anything else.

    He was not rich.

    He only pursued medical knowledge and practiced most of the time.

    As a result, his own personal belonging was very limited and even had some troubles to buy some of the necessary medicine when he wanted to do his own research. This had troubled him for a long time.

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Shan Yu and spat out, "That''s because you''re stupid."

    Shan Yu: "¡­"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    If she was asked to develop business by herself, Nan Hua had to admit that she couldn''t do it. She didn''t have much business acumen and didn''t have the necessary skills to truly negotiate and obtain a lot of resources.

    Thus, she handed everything to Si Mo Fan.

    Anyway, that Si Mo Fan was good at this kind of thing. He was only a bit too impulsive in any matter rted to his wife, which was considered as his biggest weakness. That was why Yan Xi had to stay in Mountain Xia.

    If anything were to happen to her, it was impossible for Si Mo Fan to stay calm.

    As for Nan Hua, she will not bother with such matters and just handed it over to Si Mo Fan. If he couldn''t handle it, she could easily rece him with others who were already eyeing his position.

    Si Mo Fan, who has just finished the work for the day, shivered suddenly. He looked around and silentlyined who was the one who cursed him again. There were too many times he felt sudden shiver like thistely.

    "I''ll see what I can do," Shan Yu finallypromised.

    Traveling Doctor Liu nced at Shan Yu and then at Nan Hua, nodding his head. "That''s good. I''ll call your Eldest Senior Brother''s people to pick me up and help me cross the border while you stay here."

    Shan Yu looked at his Master.

    He had strong feeling that his Master purposely mentioned the matter of his marriage event in front of Nan Hua so that he wouldn''t always stay beside his Master. After all, in normal times, there was no way Shan Yu could possibly leave Traveling Doctor Liu on his own.

    Shan Yu sighed. "Master, are you sure you''re alright without me¡­."

    "I can take care of myself." Traveling Doctor Liu gave a sidelong nce at Shan Yu. Does this disciple think he was so stupid that he couldn''t take care of himself? He was not so old that he couldn''t move around, alright?

    "Third Senior Brother, I can help taking of Master. You just need to hurry and settle the problems of the poisons here." Yu Zheng Xi snickered.

    Shan Yu rolled his eyes and finally gave up.

    He couldn''t defeat his Master and it would only be a pointless struggle. Since that was the case, he will just ept the fate.

    "You''re not allowed to move around too much for the time being." Traveling Doctor Liu finally turned his head to Nan Hua. He still remembered that his main reason foring here was because his disciple was doing such an outrageous stunt.

    Who in their right mind would break into Lin Family mountain?

    Unless they were seeking death, not many people would dare to go there and challenged the Lin Family''s authority that had been built for so many years.

    "I know, Master." Nan Hua thought for a moment and then added, "But there will be another war soon and I don''t think I can stay behind, Master."

    Traveling Doctor Liu: "¡­"

    He looked at this twelfth disciple of his and felt that she was really problematic. Just like his annoying tenth disciple, she kept on making trouble. The only difference was that Nan Hua could wipe her *ss while that damn tenth disciple couldn''t do it.

    Without him helping, he was sure that his tenth disciple would have been roasted alive by some angry people.

    "I''ll be staying here for the time being. If there''s anything you need, you can tell me. Also, I will monitor your condition." Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Nan Hua sharply. He was telling her that if she dared to overestimate her body and did more outrageous thing, he would be the first person to stop her.

    "Yes, Master," Nan Hua replied obediently.

 Chapter 1400 Another Interruption

    ?

    Traveling Doctor Liu nodded in satisfaction at Nan Hua''s answer. He turned to look at Shan Yu. "And you will be the one to help her tomorrow. I''m already too old and couldn''t walk around too much."

    Shan Yu: "¡­" who walked for more than three incense sticks on the mountain trail just a few days ago for herbs?

    But he knew that arguing with his Master was just a pointless act. There was no way that he could possibly win against his Master when it came to such an argument. In that case, he would stop saying anything.

    After saying a few more things, Traveling Doctor Liu finally left. Because he would stay nearby for the time being, Long Qian Xing prepared him a ce within the camp. There were not many people who would actually put up their guard around Traveling Doctor Liu.

    It was mostly because they knew very well that Traveling Doctor Liu would not be so unprincipled and would only do his work as a doctor well. At the very least, that was what his reputation had said all these times.

    But for the sake of security, there was a limit of where Traveling Doctor Liu could go.

    Not that the old man cared either way.

    He didn''t have much interest to walk around the camp either. It was more fun for him to rest after such a long train of walking in the forest just to reach this camp here.

    "You''re not allowed to go out today," Long Qian Xing said when he saw Nan Hua was still sitting on the bed.

    "Yes, Brother Long." Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing somewhat helplessly. She knew her body well and understood that even without medicine, she could recover within a few days. Even if she walked around a bit, it would not affect her that much.

    But since these two had been exhorting her so much, she will listen to them.

    "It''ll be time to rest soon." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua carefully. When she was talking with Traveling Doctor Liu, he had walked a distance away so that he would not listen to her conversation.

    Though, he could still hear bits and pieces even from such a long distance due to his martial arts.

    Even if he wanted to block it, he couldn''t do it.

    "Hua''er, will youe with me tomorrow?"

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered as she looked at Long Qian Xing. "I will, Brother Long, but I might not be of much help."

    She knew very well that Long Qian Xing would be negotiating with the vigers tomorrow with the condition that she discussed with him not long ago. But she didn''t want to participate in the discussion and just wanted to watch.

    She had read his way of handling things from the book. But she had never actually seen him doing negotiation that much aside from the time when he came to Xia Mountain back then.

    "It''s fine. Strategist Mang wouldn''t be able toe here that fast. During this time, we just need to be prepared." Long Qian Xing''s eyes glinted when he mentioned this matter.

    This name was still quite unfamiliar for many people in the world because Strategist Mang rarely showed his face. But Long Qian Xing knew this name and the fact that this man had been helping Prime Minister Lei from time to time.

    He could understand that Zhang Xu Kingdom was already in dire situation where they were being pressed, thus Strategist Mang had no other choice but to appear soon. This meant that more and more cards will be exposed from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    "Mhm," Nan Hua nodded. She looked at Long Qian Xing and opened her mouth, "Brother Long, do you¡­."

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Who are you?!"

    The sudden yell from the front attracted their attention. At this time, Long Qian Xing already felt like cursing. Just when he was talking with Nan Hua, there were so many interruptions.

    First, when he wanted to hear her answer and now when she wanted to ask something.

    Great.

    Can''t they read the atmosphere?

    But no matter how annoyed Long Qian Xing was, he still walked to the front of the tent and looked outside. There was an unfamiliar soldier standing there and avoided the attack from his guard effortlessly.

    His feet moved lightly to the side and there was not even any waste of energy in his movement in the slightest bit.

    The young man raised his head when he sensed Long Qian Xing''s gaze and didn''t try to attack the guards. From his gesture alone, it was clear that he

    "Who are you?" Long Qian Xing asked, his tone was low.

    "This one is Si," Nan Si replied. He didn''t proceed to tell the rest because he didn''t know what name Nan Hua used when she came here. It took him a long time to retrace Nan Hua''s path and found out that she hade here.

    After telling Fei Mao about this, he rushed over first in order to check on Nan Hua''s condition.

    Si?

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes deepened and he stepped back, turning his head to look at Nan Hua who had stood up at one point. He guessed that this man should be one of Nan Hua''s men from the way it looked like.

    After all, he didn''t have anyone with the name Si around.

    "I''m fine, you may go back, Si." Nan Hua''s voice traveled from the tent. It was clear that she had no intention of appearing.

    Nan Si''s eyes brightened slightly when he heard Nan Hua''s voice. He bowed and then walked away.

    The guards around the tent looked at Long Qian Xing and then at the young man before cupping their fist and bowed down. They didn''t know who that man was, but they could guess that he should be someone whom Long Qian Xing knew and approved.

    Long Qian Xing closed the entrance and looked at Nan Hua deeply. "Si?"

 Chapter 1401 Heart to Heart Talk

    <h4>Chapter 1401 Heart to Heart Talk</h4>

    Nan Hua raised her head.

    At this time, she could sense that Long Qian Xing''s tone was low and dangerous. There was even a faint sense of oppression and displeasure from his face that was hard to detect for those who didn''t know him much.

    But Nan Hua''s keen sense clearly sense it and knew that Long Qian Xing didn''t seem to like Nan Si very much. Though, she herself was not clear of the main reason.

    "He''s one of my guards who had been helping to clean up the mess I left behind," Nan Hua replied calmly.

    Nan Si could be said to be her shadow guard.

    Whenever she did something, there was possibility that some traces would be left behind. Since she had no intention of linking those to herself, Nan Si or Fei Mao would be helping her to clean up and divert the attention to Dark Moon Organization, the organization behind her.

    Or just clean it up so that there wouldn''t be any traces left.

    "I didn''t expect your shadow guard to be so young," Long Qian Xing said slowly.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    She didn''t pay much attention to this before, but she knew that Nan Si was around the same age as Long Qian Xing. It was just that this youth has always been very silent and didn''t have much sense of presence.

    He would just do his duties as her guard and then disappeared into the shadow once more.

    Coupled with his somewhat thin and short stature, he looked rtively small for a man.

    Even whenpared with Nan Hua, Nan Si was only half a head taller than her.

    In fact, Fei Mao himself was also fairly young when Nan Hua first met him, but he was already nearing his thirties by now. There were many young people around Nan Hua in Dark Moon Organization whom she knew.

    "His full name is Nan Si," Nan Hua replied slowly. "Just like you taking people and have them bear your surname, I took him to have my family surname."

    She was not too clear but she had the faint feeling that Long Qian Xing was feeling jealous right now. It was not like she didn''t know feelings at all, but she couldn''t associate this word with Long Qian Xing before.

    As a person who would always work hard in order to achieve what he wanted, Long Qian Xing wouldn''t usually feel envy or jealous of others. He would just smile on the front and silently worked on the back if there was anything that he wanted and wished to have.

    Thus, when Nan Hua saw Long Qian Xing''s reaction when he saw Nan Si, it took her brain some time toprehend what Long Qian Xing might be feeling and wanted.

    "I see." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and closed his eyes for a moment, suppressing the desire and emotion that was seeping toe out right now. He knew that if he didn''t hold this back, he wouldn''t be able to control himself well.

    And that was not something he wanted.

    Nan Hua watched Long Qian Xing saw his clear gaze again when he opened his eyes. Her ck obsidian pupil flickered slightly and she took a step forward.

    "Brother Long."

    "Yes, Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing asked back, his tone and voice was still a bit low. Seeing Nan Hua so close to him, he wouldn''t be a man if he had no desire at all. Her beautiful face was not far from him, looking at him from below with her clear gaze.

    "What kind of girl do you like?" Nan Hua asked slowly.

    Long Qian Xing was taken aback by Nan Hua''s question. His eyes explored Nan Hua''s gaze and knew that she was asking him seriously. It was as if she didn''t know what kind of girl she herself is.

    He took a deep breath. "You are more than enough, Hua''er."

    Nan Hua''s eyes were still watching Long Qian Xing carefully. She tilted her head. "I can act in different way if you want to."

    For her it was easy. Acting as a different person was something that she had done for so many years in her past life. It was to the point that she herself was confused just what kind of person she was.

    Those who interacted with her always felt amazed because she could change her behavior so perfectly and seamlessly as long as she was given the instruction. And Nan Hua never thought that it was something strange.

    In this world, she just followed the original Nan Hua''s personality.

    And this kind of personality was also one that gave her somefort after so many years acting as one. She couldn''t even differentiate this personality from her original personality if she had one.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and reached out his hand to pat her head. "There''s no need. I like you for how you are. There''s no need for you to act in a different way just to attract my attention. No matter how you acted, you''ll always be the same Hua''er in my eyes."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes, feeling somewhat confused and yet also understand a bit of what Long Qian Xing was saying.

    She lowered her head slightly and hummed, "Yes, Brother Long."

    "Do you want me to change to a different personality yourself, Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing continued to y with Nan Hua''s smooth and silky hair. His voice was low and hoarse. "Or you also prefer me for how I am?"

    "Brother Long is good," Nan Hua replied almost immediately and seemed to understand what Long Qian Xing meant. The corner of her eyes bent slightly, showing faint joy and understanding.

    Watching Nan Hua like this, Long Qian Xing really wanted to pick her up and then¡­

    He took a deep breath. "Go to sleep."

    "Mhm."

    Long Qian Xing''s gaze deepened as he watched Nan Hua returned to her bed and went to sleep.

    He turned his gaze away and rubbed his forehead.

    Nan Hua had ack of understanding in terms of emotion, but he really didn''t expect her to ask such a question to him.

    At least, it meant she trusted him and wanted to stay with him.

    But¡­

    Long Qian Xing walked to his table and silently took out his brush. This would be a long and torturous night¡­.

 Chapter 1402 Jun Hua Greets Yu Jin

    <h4>Chapter 1402 Jun Hua Greets Yu Jin</h4>

    The next morning, Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing, who was still sleeping on his bed. She knew that he slepttest night. Without her silently putting on the incense stick, there was no way Long Qian Xing could fall asleepst night.

    This made her wonder just how bad Long Qian Xing''s insomnia was.

    It was already time for them to move because the other soldiers were already working, but Nan Hua didn''t really want to wake Long Qian Xing up. He should rest for a bit more since he barely rest yesterday.

    Thus, Nan Hua stood beside Long Qian Xing''s bed, hesitating to wake him up.

    In the end, Nan Hua let the sleeping incense continue to burn and didn''t even make any attempt to wake Long Qian Xing up.

    As the people outside were already busy packing up, Long Qian Xing still didn''t appear in the slightest bit. Even after they were almost done, Long Qian Xing was still in his tent, making his soldiers somewhat confused.

    But without direct order, they didn''t dare to disturb this devil.

    No one wanted to die yet.

    "That b*stard is still sleeping?" Yu Jin asked when she noticed that Long Qian Xing was nowhere to be seen. She thought that Long Qian Xing would be the first to get up and then ordered here and there again like before.

    But now, Long Qian Xing was nowhere to be seen.

    "General Yu, General Xing is still in his tent and might be preparing for the new tactics," the guards replied and blocked Yu Jin''s path. They definitely couldn''t allow Yu Jin go enter the tent where Long Qian Xing was staying without permission.

    "Damn him! He''s such a $%<$%^>$"

    Nan Hua listened to Yu Jin cursed and silently put out the sleeping incense. Looking at Long Qian Xing in front of her stirring awake, she blinked her eyes. This resting state of Long Qian Xing could only be maintained by the sleeping incense, which seemed to be quite troublesome.

    Too dependent on the sleeping incense wouldn''t do him any good.

    Long Qian Xing opened his eyes and heard the curses from outside. He nced out of the tent and his eyes narrowed slightly at the bright sky. It was already several incense stick away from dawn, which was far from his usual waking up time.

    His eyes thennded on Nan Hua, who was cleaning up the incense stick.

    At this time, he could guess the reason why he kept on sleeping for a long period of time. One was because of the incense stick and two was because he was indeed feeling very tired after almost not sleeping at all the previous day.

    Even if he was still young, it didn''t mean that he had unlimited strength and stamina. He still needed to take care of himself if he wished to stay healthy and lived a long life.

    "General Yu is looking for you, General Xing," Nan Hua said in a light tone. She was not suppressing her voice to make her sound like a man in the slightest bit.

    Long Qian Xing''s arched his eyebrows at Nan Hua''s tone and voice. He looked outside and had already seen the people there stilled. It was clear that they didn''t expect to hear female voiceing from Long Qian Xing''s tent.

    Long Qian Xing''s lips twitched.

    This reputation of his¡­ would definitely crumble.

    But with him being the one already carrying a ''man'' yesterday, Long Qian Xing had the feeling that his reputation really couldn''t be kept. It was estimated that in the eyes of many people here, he would have a rather stinky reputation.

    Oh well.

    Just leave it be.

    Long Qian Xing sighed and quickly readied himself. He also took his armor and wore it before walking out.

    By now, the people outside had somewhat recovered. Long Qian Xing''s soldiers felt that their general was truly possessed by something. Because this was the first time they ever seen him acting so out of the ordinary like this.

    Yu Jin was suppressing her rage.

    Knowing Long Qian Xing was Nan Hua''s fianc¨¦e, this man actually brought another woman to his tent.

    She wished to beat him up so badly.

    But she knew that Fei Yang Kingdom''s rules didn''t actually allow military officers to beat up each other. If they wanted to fight, there would be some rules they had to follow and it had to be nothing more than a spar.

    Anyway, in such a time, no one would be so stupid to fight against their teammates.

    "General Yu," Long Qian Xing greeted and cupped his fist politely. He still showed the same demeanor as usual without any ws, making one wonder whether they were hallucinating when they heard the voice of a femaleing out of Long Qian Xing''s tent.

    "General Xing," Yu Jin replied, her tone was icy cold. If not for their position, it was estimated that she would never hold herself back like this. "I didn''t expect you to have such peculiar taste in the early morning."

    This was clearly Yu Jin dissing Long Qian Xing.

    The soldiers nearby, be it from Long Qian Xing''s side or Yu Jin''s side, shivered. They could sense the coldness that seemed to permeate from Yu Jin. Right now, they wished to bury themselves on the ground so that they would not be in the middle of the sh between these two generals.

    Who among them didn''t know that the two generals had a bad rtionship with each other?

    If not because of their position, they would never be able to talk with each other calmly like this and would instead raise their weapon to kill the other party. Thus, the soldiers were all afraid that conflicts would break out between these two.

    When that happen, who could possibly restrain them?

    At this time, Nan Hua walked out of the tent. She still dressed in male clothes, but with her strikingly beautiful face, there was no way one would mistake her for a man. She looked at Yu Jin and greeted calmly, "Jun Hua greets Yu Jie."

 Chapter 1403 Princess of the Dark Moon Organization

    <h4>Chapter 1403 Princess of the Dark Moon Organization</h4>

    Yu Jie?

    Elder Sister Yu?

    Long Qian Xing''s soldiers were confused because they have never heard that Queen Yu from the Mountain Tribe having sister or brother. After all, this kind of information didn''t seem to be that important for many others and not many were paying attention to it.

    Thus, they were stunned when they heard someone calling Yu Jin with such close word.

    On the other hand, Yu Jin''s soldiers naturally knew Jun Hua. They had heard of this princess from Dark Moon Organization who had be the sworn younger sister of Yu Jin.

    And seeing Nan Hua in front of them, many of them recognized her as Jun Hua.

    After all, Nan Hua had be part of Yu Jin''s army for some time andmanded many of his soldiers. There was no way that they would not be able to recognize her face after seeing it for so many times.

    But the question now bes¡­

    Why did their queen''s younger sistere out of Long Qian Xing''s tent?

    Almost immediately, countless pairs of eyes were staring at Long Qian Xing with unconcealed hostility. They felt that this man had stolen something precious from their Mountain Tribe.

    Long Qian Xing: "¡­"

    He looked at Nan Hua with unknown gaze. The more he knew Nan Hua, the more he felt that he didn''t know her that much.

    And Nan Hua''s real identity among the Mountain Tribe had caused him to be their mortal enemies. He had the feeling that even if he wanted to spend more time with his little fianc¨¦e, there would be a lot of people forming a wall to block him.

    Why is chasing a wife feel so difficult?

    Yu Jin looked at Nan Hua, blinking her eyes in confusion, and after taking a deep breath, she turned to look at Long Qian Xing with unconcealed hostility. With Nan Hua''s greeting to her just now, she had guessed that she no longer wanted to hide her identity as Dark Moon Organization''s princess and also her sworn younger sister.

    This is good.

    At the very least, this meant that she could admonish Long Qian Xing openly. Oh how much she had long wanted to do this.

    "General Xing, care to exin why my younger sister is in your tent so early in the morning?" Yu Jin asked with dangerous tone.

    Even those around her would be able to sense her killing intent right now.

    They all wanted to cry.

    And at the same time, they were cursing Long Qian Xing deep in their heart. Why did this general had to provoke Queen Yu?

    Who didn''t know that Yu Jin was protective of everyone in the Mountain Tribe. When her men had been killed, she had been angry to the perpetrator and kept on challenging him back then.

    Now that Long Qian Xing was stealing Yu Jin''s younger sister, it was estimated that Yu Jin''s anger would be even bigger.

    "I was discussing some tactics with Jun Hua," Long Qian Xing replied.

    Nan Hua.

    Jun Hua.

    No wonder he felt conflicted when he heard this name back then. It was so simr to the name of his little fianc¨¦e with the difference in surname. She was changing her surname so that no one would be able to rte her with her real identity without knowing the ins and out of the schemes in the Capital City.

    "Yu Jie, I was talking with General Xing about the coboration we have before." Nan Hua looked at Yu Jin calmly. "Shall we depart now?"

    Coboration?

    Yu Jin took a deep breath and looked at Long Qian Xing still with the same hostility. Those who believed that they were only talking about those coborations would be the stupidest person around.

    She knew Nan Hua''s real identity.

    As Long Qian Xing''s fianc¨¦e, how could it be possible for her to only discuss about the matter of Dark Moon Organization?

    They had other things to talk about.

    "Come with me. I''ll prepare a horse for you and a change of clothes."

    "Yes, Jin Jie."

    Long Qian Xing watched them walked away while thinking about what Nan Hua just said.

    Coboration?

    Recalling the information gathered about Jun Hua, he finally understood what Nan Hua was talking about. Long Qian Xing naturally knew that Nan Hua had some rtionship with the Dark Moon Organization, but he would have never expected that she was the new princess who had appeared at the frontline with Yu Jin not long ago.

    Even though the so called princess only appeared for a short period of time, the name Jun Hua had reached many people''s ears.

    That was because they knew that the moment this princess came to participate again, the increase of strength in Yu Jin''s army would berge. Thankfully, this person didn''t seem to like wars that much.

    Anyway, no one could understand what Dark Moon Organization was nning to do.

    ''Princess of Dark Moon Organization and the sworn younger sister of Yu Jin, the Mountain Tribe''s Queen''

    That was the introduction of Jun Hua back then.

    Now that this identity was also the same person as his little fianc¨¦e, Long Qian Xing fell silent.

    Why did he feel that the road to chase his wife was getting longer and longer?

    Not to mention¡­

    Why did that annoying Yu Jin had to be Jun Hua''s sworn older sister?

    He had to keep up an appearance when he was dealing with Yu Jin in the future. Though, he was sure that Nan Hua wouldn''t mind him not caring for Yu Jin.

    Long Qian Xing sighed and shook his head.

    ¡­

    <Yu Jin''s side>

    While Long Qian Xing was sighing andmenting his poor fate, Yu Jin was looking at Nan Hua and narrowed her eyes.

    "Why are you here?"

    "I have some business to do." Nan Hua looked at Yu Jin calmly. "I''m borrowing your soldiers again."

    "Just use them. They''ve been grumbling because I can''t give them order as good as you." Yu Jin snorted. They naturally didn''t say this outright, but she could still see that from their expression.

    Of course, they were all beaten up by her afterwards.

 Chapter 1404 Reason

    <h4>Chapter 1404 Reason</h4>

    "Thanks," Nan Hua said calmly.

    Yu Jin looked at Nan Hua with a smirk. "So, now am I allowed to act as your older sister in front of him?"

    Nan Hua nced at Yu Jin. For some reason, she had the feeling that Yu Jin disliked Long Qian Xing greatly. Granted, his personality was not the type that could be easily liked by others because they might not like be calcted by him.

    And Yu Jin seemed to take this matter somewhat personally.

    "It''s up to you."

    "Good." Yu Jin smiled happily. She wanted to make that man be miserable in front of her after unable to actually catch up with him. Adding little schemes like this should be fine. "With you borrowing my soldiers again, are you nning on actually participating in this battle?"

    "Mhm." Nan Hua nodded. "Jun Hua will be going to stand on the frontline."

    Yu Jin arched her eyebrows. "With your face like this, are you not worried that they will be targeting your twin brother?"

    Yu Jin had naturally seen Nan Luo and noticed that the twins were quite simr to each other. Of course, she could still differentiate them after interacting with Nan Hua for some time. But others might not be able to do that easily.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "He had started to look different."

    "Huh?"

    The two of them were approaching 18 years old. Thest time Nan Hua spend the time to apany Nan Luo, she noticed that he had started to grow taller. By now, he was already around 10 centimeters taller than her.

    Even if the two of them wanted to switch with each other again, it would not be as easy as it used to be. Nan Hua would need to wear special shoes that could enhance her height slightly so that the difference between the twins wouldn''t be too much.

    As for their faces¡­

    They had started to be more mature, which meant that her features turned more feminine while Nan Luo''s features be more masculine.

    They still looked somewhat simr but no longer as much as it used to be.

    "We''re growing up, Jin Jie," Nan Hua exined in another words.

    Yu Jin took a closer look at Nan Hua and thought of the time when Nan Hua first climbed up her mountain. It was then she realized that Nan Hua''s features were indeed bing more and more feminine.

    Without wearing a mask, it would be difficult for Nan Hua to pose as a man.

    Her delicate and enchanting features would be the greatest giveaway to others that she was a young woman. A very beautiful one at that.

    "I see. Well, not many people can see the face of a nobledy from what I heard." Yu Jin shrugged, not caring about this matter too much. She was not a nobledy and naturally only heard of those annoying details when she tried to investigate a bit more.

    As a person who had been raised on the mountain, Yu Jin had a rtively free and wild personality. She would never be able to stand it if she had to stay inside the boudoir, learning how to be a docile woman who would only take care of her husband.

    She would rather escape rather than staying in such situation.

    Even if the lives outside would be more difficult, it was still much better than having to stay inside and do those elegant things.

    It definitely didn''t suit her.

    But this also allowed her to understand why Nan Hua was not that worried. Even if some people suspicious of it, as long as she didn''t admit personally, they wouldn''t be able to pinpoint this matter and used her.

    And what would they get even if they tied her with the Nan Family?

    Hoping that the Emperor would target the Nan Family directly?

    But Nan Hua only admitted that she was the princess of Dark Moon Organization and not the leader of Dark Moon Organization. This title as the princess could only mean that she had some influence in the organization but not the highest one considering that there was also the word ''queen'' or ''empress.''

    And if Nan Hua suddenly said that she was kicked out or faked her death once more, how could they create trouble for her. When she turned into her original identity again, all she had to do was to pretend to be dumb and understand nothing.

    Could they interrogate a youngdy so fiercely?

    By that time, Nan Luo should already have high enough position to protect the Nan Family lineage and not allowed it to fall.

    No one would be willing to offend the youngmander for such a ridiculous matter that they were unsure of unless they were Nan Family''s mortal enemies.

    Yu Jin chuckled. "You''re quite cunning."

    Nan Hua didn''t answer and followed Yu Jin to the front. At this time, Chu Yue had already sneaked inside and prepared a horse for her. Looking at Chu Yue, who was dressed as a man, Nan Hua started to wonder whether it was time for her to sneak more people inside.

    That way, Chu Yue didn''t have to be so tired to follow her all the time wherever she went.

    Among her four maidservants, Chu Yue was the one who had the highest martial arts and could protect herself better. The others were not so good even if they knew some self-protection.

    "I''m going to patrol the areas and set up the new camp. Are youing with me or with that man?" Yu Jin hopped onto her horse.

    "I''m going to follow General Xing," Nan Hua replied.

    When she was outside, she will call Long Qian Xing with his title. But when they were alone, she will call him with the word ''brother.''

    "Alright. Take care of yourself. Also, do remember that the most important thing is to protect yourself." Yu Jin looked at Nan Hua for a moment and silently decided to start educating this younger sister of hers in regards of men in the future.

    Nan Hua looked at Yu Jin silently and nodded. "I know, Jin Jie."

    "Ok, I''m going."

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

 Chapter 1405 Negotiation

    <h4>Chapter 1405 Negotiation</h4>

    After Yu Jin had left, Long Qian Xing came with his horse. He looked at Nan Hua, who jumped up to her horse agilely. With just this smooth motion, he could already guess that Nan Hua''s martial arts were truly high.

    So high that there were times when he wouldn''t be able to match her either.

    "Princess Jun," Long Qian Xing called out. After some consideration, he decided to call Nan Hua with this name. It seemed to be the most appropriate considering Nan Hua''s current identity.

    Nan Hua turned to look at Long Qian Xing. "Is there anything, General Xing?"

    "I''ll start the negotiation with the vigers. You may wait at the back if you don''t wish to get involved or help me out if you want to," Long Qian Xing replied with a smile.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    After saying that, Long Qian Xing led his horses towards the direction of the vigers. Along the way, the soldiers said nothing but some of them have their eyes moved to Nan Hua from time to time.

    Nan Hua was dressed as a man.

    But she didn''t exactly hide the fact that she''s a girl. With her outstanding features, the men were somewhat rigid as they didn''t want to show their shameful side in front of her. Thus, the journey was rtively peaceful and even very calm.

    Long Qian Xing looked at the men behind him when they reached the vige. Seeing their solemn gaze, his lips twitched.

    He felt that bringing Nan Hua had some good effect and adverse effect.

    How difficult.

    "Lou, find a suitable helmed for her." Long Qian Xing jumped down. "Long Xu, call the vige head. Tell him that General Xing from Fei Yang Kingdom wanted to negotiate something."

    "Yes, General!"

    The two Lou and Long Xu quickly moved. Their heart was actually not as calm as their surface appearance. It was because they could guess that Princess Jun Hua is Nan Hua.

    When Nan Hua paid a visit to Long Family Residence when she was young, they had naturally seen her. At that time, they didn''t purposely memorize her appearance, but Nan Hua''s striking beauty was indeed hard to forget.

    And seeing Nan Hua''s appearance this time, they were 60 to 70% sure that Jun Hua is Nan Hua. She might have grown up, but her features still looked very simr to the time when she was young.

    Coupled with Long Qian Xing''s differential treatment towards this princess, they could guess for sure that she''s definitely Nan Hua.

    This was why they felt somewhat fearful and apprehensive.

    Who would have thought that the soft youngdy from back then was actually a valiant woman who was capable of shaking the battlefield with her presence and deeds?

    But they didn''t dare to say anything.

    As qualified servants, they knew what they were allowed to say and what they were not allowed to say. Thus, they had to pretend that they knew nothing while following the order Long Qian Xing gave.

    "I''ll wait here." Nan Hua didn''t climb down from the horse and led it to the side. She didn''t want to participate in the negotiation because she knew that Long Qian Xing could handle it well.

    "Ok."

    Long Qian Xing walked forward and soon afterwards, the vige head came out. He looked at Long Qian Xing with a frown but still maintained courtesy and cupped his fist roughly.

    "Vige Head Min greets General Xing. This lowly one didn''t know why General Xinge to find me?" Vige head Min asked carefully.

    "Ie to you this time because I have some proposition that I would like to bring forward."

    "And what it might be, General Xing?"

    "I want your vigers'' cooperation to help resisting Strategist Mang," Long Qian Xing replied slowly while watching Vige Head Min''s expression.

    The moment Vige Head Min heard the name Strategist Mang, his face turned pale. It was clear that this name meant something more to him that just a mere strategist that was not famous in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    "My apologies General Xing, but this lowly one couldn''t do anything to help you." Vige Head Min gritted his teeth.

    Long Qian Xing maintained his calm without being influenced by Vige Head Min''s reaction in the slightest bit. "I can help you get away from the influence of the gu if that''s what you''re worried about, Vige Head Min."

    Vige Head Min''s eyes showed astonishment but then he shook his head. "No. You don''t understand, General Xing. Strategist Mang is not someone you can possibly contend."

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. He knew that he was young and in the eyes of many people, he might not be so powerful, but he didn''t expect that Strategist Mang''s reputation was so high in this vige.

    He chuckled. "Are you worried for his revenge and cruelty once he found out that you cooperate with me?"

    Vige head Min said nothing else. But even without him saying anything, his gesture and expression had clearly told them what they needed to know.

    He''s afraid.

    "Strategist Mang is indeed a very cruel person. But do you think that even without you helping us, he will spare you all?" Long Qian Xing looked at the vigers around who were peeking their heads to listen in. They were all curious about the soldiers who came to their viges.

    "You''re all under their control for so many years. Do you think that they will care for your wellbeing? Or are you satisfied with having your lives under their rule and didn''t do anything by yourself?"

    Thest two questions were clearly provocation. Vige Head Min''s eyes turned red and his body trembled.

    He wanted to kick them all out but he knew that he had no such power.

    This vige was indeed part of Zhang Xu Kingdom, but when did the kingdom actually cared for them?

    When the war was raging on, they all had to do everything themselves in order to survive and not being trampled to death.

    All without the kingdom doing anything.

 Chapter 1406: Negotiation (2)

    Chapter 1406: Negotiation (2)They were at the lowest bottom of people during this era. The higher ups only cared whether there was still food being delivered as part of the taxes. The farmer and vigers couldn''t do anything but to ept that they could do nothing but to follow through the arrangement.

    And when there were problems they couldn''t solve, they reported it only to have to wait for such a long time.

    It was tiring.

    But they couldn''t do anything under theplete control of those people. They needed the medicine distributed to them in order to control the gu inside their body so that they could stay alive.

    If they ran away, they will die within a month''s time because of the gu and poison within their body.

    It was very miserable.

    "What do you expect us to do?" Vige Head Min asked, his voice slightly hoarse.

    "I know it''s not easy to believe in another kingdom so fast." Long Qian Xing tilted his head. "But at the very least, I can assure you that Fei Yang Kingdom will never use gu and poison to the vigers."

    There were actually only a few viges in Zhang Xu Kingdom that were subjected to this kind of treatment. It was mostly because they needed to ensure that Zhang Xu Kingdom would not begging behind other kingdoms and some areas that was close to their secret will have the vigers being controlled.

    This area was included.

    Because they were close to Lin Family Mountain where there were many special herbs growing.

    Other kingdoms will never use this kind of method to control their vigers. It was because they knew that such strict control will only make the vigers rebels in the end. And they were also not going to restrict the lives of so many people.

    There were too many people around, which would make it too difficult to control them all.

    "I know, I heard that." Vige Head Min had longed for this area to be conquered by other kingdoms. Even if they might not be treated much better, but other kingdoms wouldn''t use the poison or gu to control them.

    But unfortunately, it was nothing more than pipe dream.

    With Lin Family Mountain and also other cities nearby, it was impossible for Zhang Xu Kingdom to let them off. They could only work as hard as possible in order to have a chance to get out someday.

    Who knows how many decades had passed and how many generations suffered and could only cling onto the nonsensical hope.

    "Can you really treat us?" Vige head Min asked.

    "Yes." Long Qian Xing turned to look at Nan Hua, who was nodding her head. He knew that she could hear their conversation even from that distance. "She''s a good doctor who can help you."

    Vige Head Min turned to look at Jun Hua, still hesitating.

    "You can try with one first."

    "Alright, try with my body." Vige head Min took a deep breath. "At the very least, I can''t put my vigers in danger."

    Long Qian Xing nodded and appreciated this Vige head Min even more. Even though he was only living in such a remote vige like this, but he had such a good principle and would not put his vigers in unnecessary danger.

    It was rare for a leader who cared for their people so much to exist in the world no matter which era it was.

    Tep.

    Nan Hua Jumped down the horse and walked towards the vige head. She stretched her hand and assessed Vige Head Min''s pulse before taking several needles and also a bottle of alcohol. This was specifically prepared by her in case she needed to do anything that was rted to medical operation.

    The alcohol was not as perfect as it was in many centuriester, but this was already the best that could be provided with the limited methods here.

    "Please rx," Nan Hua said and used the needles to pierce several acupuncture in Vige Head Min''s body. After that, she took out a knife and shed the tip of Vige Head Min''s finger as blood along with something long and slimy came out.

    The process didn''t even take more than 10 breaths of time and everything was done.

    "That''s¡­" Vige head Min was stunned.

    "That''s the gu." This was not Nan Hua''s first time seeing the gu. When she was dealing with Feng Ao Kuai''s cousin back then, she had already seen them and knew their uses and function.

    It was just that she never wanted to raise them by herself.

    They were disgusting.

    She would rather use other normal poison to control people rather than using this gu.

    "So fast?" Vige head Min felt that he was dreaming. This was so fast that he didn''t think it could be possible. For so many years, he already felt the pain for having that gu inside his body.

    Now, he''s free.

    Tears welled up at the corner of Vige Head Min''s eyes, but he held himself back from crying. He took a deep breath and looked at Long Qian Xing. "General Xing, I hope you can help the other vigers."

    "I can but I hope that I can take your words for cooperation next," Long Qian Xing said with a smile.

    "Naturally."

    ¡­

    It took them the entire day to go through all the viges. Shan Yu was called to help out and check out the vigers'' condition. While the gu was purged, it was also the truth that their body function was not as good as normal humans.

    They would need a long time to recuperate and also some medicines, which Shan Yu could provide.

    "That means I''ll be staying in these viges for the time being?" Shan Yu asked, his face darkened.

    Nan Hua definitely couldn''t treat all of the vigers within such a short period of time. Those who were still healthy would have to wait their turn from Shan Yu, who would be staying here while monitoring the health of the elderly.

 Chapter 1407 Preparation

    Nan Hua looked at her senior brother and nodded. "Yes, you will be responsible for this area, Senior Brother Shan."

    Shan Yu took a deep breath and looked at Nan Hua grumpily. "I never thought that there will be times in the future when I have to listen to your arrangement."

    Seeing her senior brother was sulking, Nan Hua silently took out the book she had asked her men to bring over. It was the copy of her notes that she had prepared beforehand.

    "This is my notes." Nan Hua handed the bamboo scroll.

    Upon seeing the notes, Shan Yu''s eyes lit up. He took the bamboo scroll, unfurled it, and began reading with enthusiasm. From his action, it was clear how much he treasured this notes and knowledge.

    As a doctor, Shan Yu didn''t actually spend that much time to treat people if not because of Traveling Doctor Liu''s arrangement.

    But as a researcher, Shan Yu had deep knowledge of so many herbs. He was also making many new types of medicine that had varied of effect from these herbs. It was all due to the knowledge he continued to gather.

    Shan Yu was so happy that he smiled like a kid while holding the bamboo scroll in his hand. "Okay, I''ll stay here."

    Nan Hua: "¡­" It was so easy to coax her senior brother.

    Yu Zheng Xi, who was apany Traveling Doctor Liu to check on Shan Yu, snorted. He knew very well that Shan Yu couldn''t really resist when being offered with more medical knowledge, which was the reason why Shan Yu was often dragged to many things.

    But of course, Shan Yu would never leave Traveling Doctor Liu too far away and usually stayed in the same city or around the vicinity.

    "I have sent a letter to your Eldest Senior Brother, but I''m going to stay here for the time being." Traveling Doctor Liu looked at his disciple and shook his head. He had the feeling that Shan Yu himself would not want to leave without finish digesting all the knowledge offered to him.

    "Master," Nan Hua greeted and cupped her fist. "I''m going back first. Strategist Mang will arrive tomorrow. Please don''t leave this area."

    "I know." Traveling Doctor Liu waved his hand. "You''re the one who had to take care of yourself."

    Nan Hua nodded and then left.

    Yu Zheng Xi looked at Shan Yu, who was still busy reading and then at Traveling Doctor Liu. "Master, you can help Senior Brother Shan if you want to."

    "No need. I''ll let this brat have his fun and practice." Traveling Doctor Liu snorted. The implication between him contributing directly and his disciple making their moves were different.

    Thus, he would just stay here and enjoy the scenery while his third disciple was busy with this matter.

    Yu Zheng Xi guessed what his master was thinking but he only shook his head and stood by the side, fulfilling his duty as the guard.

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing''s tent>

    Nan Hua easily walked to Long Qian Xing''s tent. None of the soldiers around dared to stop her after receiving Long Qian Xing''s direct order. Though, it was inevitable that there would be some people who were whispering here and there.

    They were wondering what was the real rtionship between Long Qian Xing and Princess Jun from Dark Moon Organization.

    And this organization''s name, that previously only spread among few people, started to spread further.

    As Nan Hua walked into Long Qian Xing''s tent, she could see that he was perfecting the formation and n with his map. This might be one of Long Qian Xing''s habit. Since he was not going to discuss everything with everyone, he had to prepare some backup n and rehearsed it by himself.

    Not wanting to disturb Long Qian Xing, Nan Hua walked to the side and found a box big enough for her to sit on top of it. She watched as Long Qian Xing focused on the map in front of him, immersed in his thinking.

    A serious man is the most attractive.

    And Nan Hua was seriously thinking about that sentence, feeling that Long Qian Xing did look better when he was working.

    After some time, Long Qian Xing finished. He closed his eyes and turned around. His eyes revealed surprise and delight when he saw Nan Hua was within his tent.

    "Hua''er," Long Qian Xing called out with a smile.

    "Brother Long," Nan Hua responded. "Have you finished?"

    "Yes. Everything is ready. Yu Jin told me that you asked for some soldiers, do you want to be part of the attacking or the defense?"

    "Defense."

    "Alright, I''ll inform Long Xu that you''re going to stay with him at the hill tomorrow to help with the circle."

    Nan Hua nodded, epted the arrangement.

    Long Qian Xing looked at his little fianc¨¦e and thought of something. "I have asked the men to prepare a tent beside my tent for you."

    Hearing his words, Nan Hua''s eyes flickered slightly. "Okay."

    The two of them exchanged some pleasantries before Nan Hua walked out of the tent towards the tent beside it. The two tents were simr in size and everything, making Nan Hua wondering when did Long Qian Xing prepared everything so meticulously.

    On the other hand, Long Qian Xing took a deep breath.

    He rubbed his forehead while walking to his bed.

    If he had to say, he naturally wanted Nan Hua to stay close to him. But he also knew that if she were to stay in the same tent as him, it was estimated that he wouldn''t be able to fall asleep.

    And if he were to be so close to Nan Hua, he couldn''t guarantee that his self-control would be sufficient for him to do nothing.

    He''s still a normal man.

    Who has his needs¡­

    But he didn''t want to take advantage of Nan Hua, not when she was only starting to ept him to be part of her life.

    He will take his time.

    Step by step into his little girl''s heart.

 Chapter 1408 Strategist Mangâ€™s Appearance

    Chapter 1408 Strategist Mang¡¯s Appearance

    The night passed quietly.

    When it was morning the next day, everyone moved swiftly to their designation position. The vigers had already moved in ordance to the agreement made with Long Qian Xing and a portion of them were staying in a separate location that was quite far in order to be treated by Shan Yu.

    Only a few of them stayed in ordance to the tacit that was agreed upon just yesterday.

    "Miss, everyone is ready." Nan Si came towards Nan Hua and cupped his fist.

    Nan Hua nodded. "They will not move if it''s unnecessary."

    "Yes."

    Nan Hua had some people in Wei Da Kingdom''s previous territory. After Wei Da Kingdom fell into Fei Yang Kingdom''s hand, Nan Hua also secretly expanded Dark Moon Organization to some areas at the north.

    After all, she knew that it would be better to prepare some people whom she could use in various areas.

    That way, she didn''t need to wait for a long time if she needed something.

    "Princess Jun," Long Xu cupped his fist to greet Nan Hua. His inner heart was still far from calm. Seeing Nan Hua from such a close distance like this, he definitely couldn''t pretend that he didn''t know her anymore.

    The guess from yesterday had already shaken him. And personally seeing Nan Hua''s appearance in front of him like this, he only felt that he truly didn''t know this young miss of the Nan Family.

    Even though he knew that it was indeed not unusual for Old Master Nan not to publicize this matter, he still felt somewhat shaken.

    The delicate young miss was actually standing on the battlefield and many soldiers were listening to her. Hearing the deeds of what ''Princess Jun'' had done in the past, it was impossible for Long Xu to calm down.

    "Commander Long Xu," Nan Hua greeted back calmly. "I''ll be bothering you during this time."

    "It''s not a bother at all." Long Xu forced a smile. He cupped his fist and averted his eyes away. Even though Nan Hua was not here with her original noble identity, Long Xu was used to avert his eyes when seeing Nan Hua.

    After all, it was impolite to look at an unmarried youngdy. Moreover, as Long Qian Xing''s servants, how could he dare to slight his Master''s woman?

    He still loved his life dearly.

    Nan Hua nodded. "Be prepared, they''reing."

    Long Xu''s expression also turned serious. The two of them were located at the hill, which allowed them to look further than those who were staying at the valley below. From the distance, dust and smoke billowed along with the movement of the horses.

    On the valley, Long Qian Xing had prepared his soldiers. He looked into the distance and the corner of his lips curled up to form a smirk.

    "They''re here."

    The soldiers around him readied their weapon and their gaze turned exceptionally serious. They knew that this wouldn''t be an easy battle. Even if it was mainly because of tactics'' differences, but it was still something.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    The soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom were approaching the vige.

    From a distance away, they all could see that there were lines of soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdoms who were ready to fight them. It was estimated that within such a short period of time, General Xing had already managed to conquer the vige and expected their appearance.

    How troublesome.

    Standing in the middle of the soldiers, Strategist Mang looked at the scene in front of him and frowned.

    "Prepare for battle!"

    He thought that he could catch Long Qian Xing off guard, but he didn''t expect that this general would be able to prepare for their appearance so fast. The news from the matter in Lin Family had already traveled far and he came here after the order from Prime Minister Lei as fast as possible.

    There shouldn''t be anyone who could inform Long Qian Xing so fast like this.

    ''This young general is as troublesome as his father.''

    Strategist Mang hadn''t participated in many battles, but he had already watched various battles in the past. It was to the point that he engraved the battles of so many people within his mind so that he would never forget about it.

    Long Qian Xing watched Strategist Mang prepared his soldiers and smiled. He waved his hand.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The soldiers who were prepared at the hills immediately began their barrage of arrows. Rain of arrows headed towards the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    "Raise your shield! Charge forward!" Strategist Mang frowned and yelled.

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers were moving faster, trying to avoid the areas with the archers. A portion of them, under the lead of themanders, rushed towards the archers'' area on the hill to stop them.

    "So brave," Long Xu mocked and waved his hand. Several people on the hills were already prepared traps beforehand. Severalrge rocks could be seen visible beside the soldiers as they were pushed forward.

    Nan Hua watched calmly as the soldiers pushed the rock forward, heading straight towards the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    "Aaaaaaaaaa1"

    "Get out of the way!"

    Bang!

    Many soldiers were unable to escape in time and the rocks ttened them. Afterwards, the rocks crashed to the ground, hitting the soldiers below that was trying to move forward.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Countless soldiers died and injured under the barrage of arrows and the disruption of these big rocks.

    "How scary¡­" Chu Yue gulped down her saliva when she watched everything unfolded in front of her. She felt that this was the first time she knew that Long Qian Xing was such a ruthless and imaginative person.

    Nan Hua looked at the path that Long Qian Xing had left behind so that the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom would have difficult time climbing up.

    No wonder that she saw Strategist Mang yelling at Long Qian Xing.

    Seeing how miserable the soldiers were under Long Qian Xing''s tactics, it would be impossible for one not to feel rage and anger.

 Chapter 1409 First Clash against Strategist Mang

    Chapter 1409 First sh against Strategist Mang

    *Warning: the chapter might be a bit more violent. It''s advised for readers to be above 13 years of age to proceed. Discretion is necessary, please read with caution.*

    Bang!

    Despite the attempts of these soldiers in the middle that disrupted Strategist Mang, Strategist Mang still moved forward steadily and finally shed against Long Qian Xing''s soldiers at the front.

    "Maintain the formation!" Long Qian Xing brandished his sword and killed the few soldiers around him calmly. He looked at the formation that surrounded Strategist Mang and clicked his tongue in secret.

    This strategist was truly afraid to die.

    The few people around Strategist Mang were specifically designed so that if someone were to step forward, the few soldiers behind will kill them before they could even get close to Strategist Mang.

    There were severalyer of protection.

    Even when Strategist Mang was in a hurry, he still didn''t forget to bring them all like this.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing reverberated on the battlefield. Several soldiers were rushing forward, killing their enemies in the way they knew and tried their best to stay alive as much as possible.

    They didn''t'' want to die.

    They wanted to win.

    Fueled by such desire, the sh became even more intense.

    "Maintain the formation!"

    "Don''t step back!"

    "UOoooo!"

    The soldiers were yelling while trying their best to step forward, killing their enemies in front of them.

    Strategist Mang watched everything and looked to the back, monitoring the soldiers who were behind him and were caught in the middle of the heavy arrows'' rain and those rocks. Even though the rocks'' throwing method had ended, but the devastation result from the previous attempt still remained.

    It was tragic.

    And everyone could see that the soldiers under Strategist Mang were struggling just to stand up and continue to fight. Many were injured heavily from this one sh against Long Qian Xing.

    "You bastard." Strategist Mang gritted his teeth in anger. He thought that this mission to deal with the young general would go smoothly and his name would finally start to appear in Zhang Xu Kingdom as a famous strategist. But years of preparation couldn''t catch up with reality.

    That he was not as good as he thought he was.

    Long Qian Xing didn''t care about Strategist Mang. He was still busy killing the few soldiers around him with ease.

    "Continue charging!" Long Qian Xing yelled.

    "Uoooooo!"

    The soldiers were all in high morale. It seemed that against Zhang Xu Kingdom, it was almost impossible for them to have low morale. Each and every single one of them were trying their best so that they could step forward and make sure that they won the battle.

    Bang! ng! ng!

    sh! ng! ng!

    Countless soldiers died in the sh.

    And the remaining soldiers could only charge forward, enacting revenge for their fallenrades and to win the battle. They fought bitterly for the sake of theirrades, their homnd, and themselves.

    "Why are they so desperate?" Strategist Mang frowned. He could see that the soldiers under Long Qian Xing were very energetic and seemed to be under the strict order to eliminate everyone from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    He was a bit perplexed with such situation.

    Why?

    "Release those soldiers to the front!" Strategist Mang gritted his teeth and yelled to the back.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Under the barrage of the arrows, the soldiers who were following from behind and maintained their pace suddenly looked up. They all moved in unison and swiftly separated into three groups.

    The first group headed to the left hills, the second group headed to the right hills, and thest group rushed forward.

    These soldiers were so fast, much faster than many other soldiers around.

    It made others felt that they were dreaming when they saw these soldiers as they would have never thought that humans could even reach such heights in their physical skills.

    So fast and powerful.

    "They''re here!" Long Xu watched the special soldiersing and quickly waved his hand to the soldiers.

    These archers quickly put down their bows and arrows, taking out the sword and shield that they had prepared.

    Unlike Feng Ao Kuai whose archers were more like specialization and could even hit their opponents urately from such a distance, Long Qian Xing''s soldiers were more all rounded. Granted, their uracy was not so good, but it was enough to mess Strategist Mang''s line.

    "Charge!"

    "UOOOOOOO!"

    The soldiers rushed forward, shing against these special soldiers.

    sh! ng! ng!

    "Gah!"

    "Ugh!"

    These special soldiers were very fast and only cared about killing their enemies. But the moment they got close to the top, their movements turned somewhat sluggish as if there was something that was interfering with them.

    And it was then the soldiers under Long Xu charged forward and dealt with them as fast as possible.

    Everything was done very quickly.

    sh! ng! ng!

    Despite the special soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom were affected by the smell of medicines that had been prepared, they were all still soldiers. And it meant that they would still charge forward as much as possible.

    Swish!

    At one side of these soldiers, Nan Hua stepped forward. For her, these special soldiers were just a bit faster and harder to deal withpared to the other ordinary soldiers.

    Her body swiftly slipped between these soldiers, her sword swiftly cut through the bodies of these soldiers without any resistance whatsoever.

    sh! sh! sh!

    Countless bodies fell to the ground as if they had lost their support and couldn''t stand anymore. Even with the higher resistance andck of normal senses of these special soldiers, they couldn''t escape the fate of death.

    Blood sttered, dying the ground red with blood.

    These special soldiers reacted slowly, watching their body refused to move as they lost too much blood.

    All they could remember was seeing the young girl dancing on the battlefield with her clothes dyed red in blood, yet she looked beautiful just like a blooming flower.

 Chapter 1410 First Clash Against Strategist Mang (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1410 First sh Against Strategist Mang (2)</h4>

    *Warning: the chapter might be a bit more violent. It''s advised for readers to be above 13 years of age to proceed. Discretion is necessary, please read with caution.*

    Thud!

    Long Xu looked in Nan Hua''s direction, his lips twitched slightly.

    The sight in front of him was both gory yet beautiful. One who watched it would feel a strong sense ofplicated emotions, but they couldn''t refute the fact that it was indeed enchanting.

    It was at this moment Long Xu fully understood why Princess Jun was famous on the battlefield.

    Just watching her killing these soldiers with ease through her ''delicate'' movements, one had to admit that even in such a ce, her action still looked pleasing to the eyes. The act of killing that should have looked cruel would actually induce such beautiful sight.

    It was hard to belief.

    "The battle is not over, Commander Long Xu." Nan Hua stood motionlessly as thest special soldier around her fell to the ground. They were not a match against her in the slightest bit.

    Drip! Drip!

    Blood dripped from the edge of her sword and the hem of her clothes. In such messy battlefield, it was impossible for her to avoid all of the blood stters. Yet, the supposedly miserable and scary sight only made her looked valiant yet beautiful.

    "Yes, I know." Long Xu raised his sword. "Defend harder!"

    "Yes!"

    These soldiers quickly moved. Some of them who were able to see Nan Hua''s movements were silently muttering ''monster'' under their breath, yet their eyes were filed with awe. They knew very well that for such a person to appear in Fei Yang Kingdom, it could only mean good things and not bad.

    ng! ng! ng!

    As Long Xu was fighting these special soldiers, he could see how hard it was to kill them all. Without hitting them directly and immobilizing them, they could still move andunched fatal attacks towards the soldiers.

    But the more difficult it was to deal with these special soldiers, the more he understood the horror of Nan Hua.

    It was not any less than his Master when he was in that special state.

    And the difference was that Long Qian Xing''s special state could onlyst for a short period of time while Nan Hua could fight like this anytime she wanted to. How could he not feel that this Miss was scarier than their Master?

    Along with the degree of doting that Long Qian Xing had showed so far, Long Xu had the inkling of who would have the highest status in Long Family Residence soon.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Nan Hua looked at the other soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom who managed to climb but didn''t dare to get close to her. Even though they knew that they had to fight if they wanted to win, they were afraid after they saw the sight from before.

    Blood sttered on the ground had already given them more than enough warning. They were not like these special soldiers who would not care about anything else because they were already at the end of their lives.

    These soldiers still have their family members and things they treasured.

    Watching the people who were much stronger than them were being killed like cutting chickens, who among them would dare to step forward?

    "This is war." Nan Hua looked at the soldiers who were afraid in front of her. There was only indifference within her ck obsidian pupil. "If you don''t step forward and fight, what awaited you is only death."

    Swish!

    The soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom were stunned. A third of them were too afraid to move and froze in ce, another third gritted their teeth and charged forward, and thest third dropped their weapon and ran in other directions.

    It was a mess.

    Themanders who came here under the order of Strategist Mang was stupefied.

    With only one move.

    With only two sentences.

    This young woman had already caused the soldiers of Zhang Xu Kingdom to be in disarray.

    It was terrifying.

    ''Just what did Zhang Xu Kingdom do to allow such a terrifying enemy to appear?'' That was thest thought of themander before he was hacked to death with the sword that cut open his body.

    Thud! Ssh!

    Blood flowed like river.

    On this small hill, the smell of death and blood was so strong that no animals dared to go nearby. Even the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom were terrified when they saw Nan Hua''s action.

    But the thought that she was on their side calmed them down.

    Swish! ng! ng!

    The battle raged on.

    On the opposite side of the mountain, another one of Long Qian Xing''s adjutant, Long Mu An, started to make his move too. Different from Long Xu and Lou who were close to Long Qian Xing and would often apany their young master, Long Mu An spent most of his time at the frontline with the soldiers.

    He was also not the type of person who would like to stay at the forefront so much. Thus, his name was rarely known and his presence could be said to be extremely low among the other people in Long Qian Xing''s army.

    But this time, he was the one tasked to take care of these special soldiers on the other side of the hills.

    "Commander Mu An, they''reing!"

    "Pull the trap and prepare to retreat into the forest behind!" Long Mu An gave his order and the soldiers quickly pulled the rope they had prepared before.

    Several traps were trigged one after another in front of them, hitting towards these special soldiers one after another.

    But these kind of cheap tricks were naturally useless in front of these special soldiers who were in this situation. They didn''t feel the pain and simply rushed forward and only very few of them stumbled on the ground due to the traps below them.

    Swish! Swish!

    Different from Long Xu who greeted them head on, Long Mu An swiftly retreated to the back one step at a time along with his soldiers who were still shooting countless arrows in the direction of these special soldiers.

    When these special soldiers reached the top of the hills, Long Mu An and the other soldiers swiftly turned around.

    They ran towards the forest.

    The special soldiers: ???

    Their opponents ran away?

 Chapter 1411 First Clash Against Strategist Mang (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1411 First sh Against Strategist Mang (3)</h4>

    "Chase after them!" themander who followed after the special soldiers finally caught up and saw that the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom shamelessly ran away. He gritted his teeth and gave the order.

    "Yes!"

    These special soldiers rushed towards the forest.

    But along the way, they could faintly sense the annoying smell of herbs that they hated the most. The same type of medicine that had been used by Long Qian Xing''s soldiers all the time in order to hinder their enhancement.

    By the time they reached the forest behind, their reaction and power was no longer the same as it used to be.

    "Attack!"

    ng! ng! sh!

    Long Mu An immediately ordered the soldiers who previously ran away to attack. It immediately started an all out melee with the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom at the entrance of the forest and within the forest.

    Blood sttered and with these soldiers were losing the advantage from their medicine and enhancement, Long Mu An''s soldiers could deal with them much easier than it used to be before.

    Swish! ng sh!

    The battle continued fiercely.

    ¡­.

    <Long Qian Xing''s side>

    The third group of the special soldiers were rushing towards Long Qian Xing and his army too. Long Qian Xing watched those special soldiers rushing over, not feeling any pain nor scared of anything. All they knew was that they had to fulfill the order given to them.

    He pursed his lips.

    As he had thought, he disliked this very much.

    The medicine and methods that the Zhang Xu Kingdom mused hadpletely wiped out the humanity within these soldiers and made them to be nothing but tools.

    As a human being, this was not something he could agree with.

    He was ruthless and cunning.

    But he would never truly treat others as nothing more than tools and made them unable to do anything but to follow order.

    "Step back to the valley behind!"

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers under Long Qian Xing followed Long Qian Xing and retreated in orderly manner. Their attitude was extremely good as they covered theirrades from the attack from the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Even when they were retreating, they didn''t allow the soldiers from Zhang XU Kingdom from taking advantage of them in the slightest bit.

    It was really good.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing continued to reverberate, filling the battlefield with various sound of battles. It was chaotic yet the soldiers were trying their best to maintain the order as much as possible.

    Swish!

    Soon, the soldiers under Long Qian Xing retreated towards the valley,pletely bypassing the vige where the vigers were previously staying.

    "Call the vigers!" Strategist Mang looked at the vigers who were hiding in the hut with dissatisfaction. "What are they doing hiding like rats? Come out and help out!"

    He had already failed miserably to kill Long Qian Xing so fast, so he had to at least try to defend his dignity as much as possible through this battle. They didn''t even reach Lin Family Mountain, how were they supposed to deliver the medicine out this way?

    Thus, Strategist Mang just wanted to use all the cards that can be used.

    "Yes, Strategist Mang!"

    ng! ng!

    Bang! Bang!

    "Come out! Take out whatever weapon you have and help in the battle!" The soldiers banged on the door of these vigers, rushing them out. Even if this viger was ''conquered'' by Long Qian Xing before, the soldiers from Long Qian Xing''s side had already retreated out of the vige.

    So they could pull these vigers to work for Zhang Xu Kingdom again with the rhetoric that they were part of Zhang Xu Kingdom before.

    "Y¡­Yes!"

    These soldiers banged the door of several houses and the men came out, bowing their head and carried various types of weapon.

    The soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom was definitely not satisfied with their choice of weapon, but there was nothing that they could do.

    "Hurry over!"

    ng! Bang! sh!

    "Maintain the formation!" Long Qian Xing gave the order to the soldiers around him, watching as these special soldiers reached the forefront and finally shed with his soldiers.

    Bang!

    These special soldiers didn''t care about anything and kept on attacking as fiercely as possible.

    They were doing their best to make sure that they could win this battle.

    ng! ng!

    Strategist Mang watched from the top of his horse, he was frowning. The battlefield this time was rtively big and he felt that it was really hard to deal with and to monitor all areas.

    But the most important thing was¡­.

    "These special soldiers are not effective. As expected, General Xing also knows the medicine." Strategist Mang frowned.

    One of the reasons why he brought these special soldiers over was because He wanted to know who among the generals in Fei Yang Kingdom didn''t know the medicine that could render these people not to be so effective.

    Great General Wei had been using it so far.

    And it was extremely annoying.

    Now, he knew that General Xing also had it, which meant that the battle wouldn''t be so easy like this.

    "Charge forward! Push them out of the area!" Strategist Mang yelled.

    "Yes!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    The soldiers continued to sh with each other. Long Qian Xing''s soldiers so far maintained their formation just right on the valley not far from the vige. It was somewhat wider but it didn''t affect the flow of the battlefield that much.

    The sh between the two armies were still extremely fierce.

    ng! ng! ng! sh! Bang! sh!

    Long Qian Xing watched the soldiers in front of him while his eyes were following the movement on the battlefield. The soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom were still pressing forward even if the special soldiers were not very effective.? Suddenly, the corner of his lips curled up to form a smirk. "Raise the g."

    The soldier who followed him raised the g in his hand without hesitation.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

 Chapter 1412 First Clash Against Strategist Mang (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1412 First sh Against Strategist Mang (4)</h4>

    The situation on the battlefield was changing rapidly.

    It was so fast that Strategist Mang was also taken aback and nearly wanted to yell towards Long Qian Xing if only it was possible.

    ng! sh! sh! sh!

    The ''vigers'' who were mixed with the solider of Zhang Xu Kingdom rushed to attack these soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom without hesitation. They snatched the weapon of these soldiers and attacked fiercely.

    Soon, blood flowed within the formation.

    It also effectively destroyed the small formation that Strategist Mang had been trying to keep intact all these times.

    His hard work was rendered to bepletely useless.

    Swish! sh! sh!

    "Damn you, LONG QIAN XING! You despicable b*******!" Strategist Mang watched the change in the soldiers'' line and his eyes were red with anger. Now he understood that the people who came out of that vige was not the vigers but soldiers whom Long Qian Xing had prepared beforehand.

    And he didn''t even think of this possibility when he was asking them to step forward.

    After all, these vigers came out while carrying hoe, fork, and those other farming tools. Coupled with their ordinary and tattered clothes, they looked like ordinary vigers whom he could use as the cannon fodder.

    But the reality was cruel.

    He was instead trapped by Long Qian Xing because these vigers were Long Qian Xing''s soldiers who had sneaked inside first.

    "I hope you like my wee gift, Strategist Mang," Long Qian Xing said with a smirk on his face. He was only taking a gamble in case this strategist would disregard humans'' life and used the vigers.

    Even if they didn''t, he was nning on having these soldiers to sneak out and attacked th soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom unprepared.

    The result was really good.

    "CHARGE!"

    "B*STARD! $%^<,$%^&>)(!"

    Curses and other unsightly words were thrown from both sides as the sh between the soldiers grew fiercer. Instead of taking Lin Sun from Lin Family to deliver the medicine, it was clear that they couldn''t even get close and now on the risk of losing so many soldiers without any result.

    Strategist Mang gritted his teeth. "Charge forward! The left side under ¡­."

    Series of order were thrown out of Strategist Mang, stabilizing the chaotic battlefield. And during this time, Long Qian Xing was charging forward as fast as possible, killing the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom as if he was cutting cabbages.

    Neither side was willing to lose.

    They were fighting with their all.

    ¡­

    <Yu Jin''s side>

    While Long Qian Xing shed against Strategist Mang head on, Yu Jin was still roaming on the mountain forest not far from there. There were other soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom who were taking a different route.

    ng! ng! sh!

    "I didn''t expect that there will be so many rats here." Yu Jin clicked her tongue. She thought that she only needed to do routine check and then did nothing because the main battlefield was at that valley.

    But there were actually still many soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom who came here.

    This was truly an unexpected surprise.

    "Queen Yu, the medicines are going to deplete too fast at this rate." Ye Jian jogged to Yu Jin to inform the current situation. She was not that good in terms of fighting, so she had be the logistic manager who maintained the amount of resources they had been using so far.

    "So fast?"

    "General Xing took a lot of several herbs that''s also necessary for us to make medicine." Ye Jian shrugged helplessly.

    Because Long Qian Xing was nning on dealing with the special soldiers under Strategist Mang, it was clear that they prepared a lot of medicines in order to be able to survive and deal with it better.

    In this way, it was clear that their medicinal herbs reserve was severely depleted and needed to be replenished as fast as possible.

    "I forgot about this." Yu Jin''s lips twitched.

    She finally remembered that there was indeed that incident not long ago where Long Qian Xing asked for a lot of herbs.

    Dealing with Zhang Xu Kingdom was indeed very troublesome.

    "Let''s go to the vige''s medical center. There should be a lot of reserve herbs there."

    Ye Jian: "¡­" since when did we all be bandits?

    Despite feeling speechless, Ye Jian still stepped forward and brought several men towards the area mentioned by Yu Jin. Anyway, they just need to ''buy'' these herbs. As long as they left behind some money, it should be fine, right?

    Feeling headache, Ye Jian chose not to think too much.

    She only knew that she had to follow her queen''s demand.

    ¡­

    <Nan Hua''s side>

    The battle continued for a long time.

    It was nearing evening when there was no longer any soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom who approached the hill and everyone poured towards the vige at the front and then towards the valley to the path that headed straight to Lin Family Mountain.

    Despite the best effort, the difference in number made it hard for them to truly block the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom from reaching their designated area.

    Though, they really couldn''t depart again right away because it was going to bete and everyone from Fei Yang Kingdom really didn''t want to let the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom pass with the medicine that could technically turn the tide of the battle upside down.

    They didn''t want such an extremely dangerous weapon to be sent out there.

    Swish!

    Nan Hua stood at the edge of the hill calmly, watching the battlefield in the distance that hadn''t settled at all.

    The loss on Long Qian Xing''s side was minimal and he could still continue fighting. But it wouldn''t be easy to continue fighting with such close distance to Lin Family''s famous mountain fog.

    They would end up dying without knowing if they were to get too close.

    Thus, the fierce battle came to a temporary halt as the sun set in the distance.

 Chapter 1413 The Night Ambush (1)

    ?

    "Princess Jun, would you like to head down now?" Long Xu cupped his fist, asking with extremely polite tone. It was estimated that he would not dare to raise his voice in the slightest bit when he was in the presence of Nan Hua by now.

    "Yes." Nan Hua nodded and walked to the side.

    She didn''t even deploy the people she had prepared from Dark Moon Organization because it was unnecessary. Even if they made their move, it wouldn''t be able topletely stop Strategist Mang from reaching Lin Family Mountain.

    Besides, their main target was not this strategist but Lin Sun.

    At this point of time, Lin Sun was still hiding in Lin Family Mountain, not daring toe out in the slightest bit.

    Perhaps, they would finally have the chance to kill him through this incident.

    Swish!

    It didn''t take long for Nan Hua to regroup with the others. At this time, she also found out that the other side of the hills were mostly retreating to the forest. They didn''t manage to kill all the soldiers who came forward but they also didn''t lose too much.

    The forest had be their best cover.

    Though, the battles were not that easy.

    "Everyone are back." Long Qian Xing''s lips curled up slightly when he saw Nan Huaing towards them. He had been thinking that this little woman will finish soon and seeing that she was fine, he felt immense relief.

    If Long Xu knew what Long Qian Xing was worried about, it was estimated that he would want to ''educate'' his Master about how powerful his little fianc¨¦e truly is.

    "Jin Jie is not back yet." Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    "Don''t worry about her. She can take care of herself." Long Qian Xing waved his hand. "Eat quickly. We''re still going to target those annoying people."

    Nan Hua thought of the soldiers who were staying not far from Lin Family Mountain and arched her eyebrows. She didn''t expect that Long Qian Xing would still want to ambush those people from Zhang Xu Kingdom in this condition.

    It seemed that this fianc¨¦ of hers had some grudge towards Zhang Xu Kingdom soldiers for him to target them that much.

    "The poison?"

    "There''s a group of soldiers who are already immune for that much. But the battle had to be fast and swift." Long Qian Xing nodded.

    Nan Hua said nothing and sat down to enjoy her dinner.

    Long Qian Xing had known that they would face Zhang Xu Kingdom sooner orter. Because of that he chose to make sure that his soldiers had higher resistance towards poison as fast as possible.

    That way, they could still make a move even when they were facing somemon poisons from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    And this day dide.

    It''s even a bit too fast.

    Bang!

    "Everyone is doing great today! Eat to your heart content and have enough rest!" Yu Jin waved her hand happily towards her soldiers. She was content with the result that they had achieved so far today.

    There were not many of Zhang Xu Kingdoms'' soldiers who tried to take separate path through the forest, but it was enough for her to have some exercise and have fun. Thus, it was good for her.

    "You''re back." Long Qian Xing nodded at Yu Jin when he saw the other party.

    Most of the time, he actually didn''t want to interact with this female general because of their differences. If not because of Nan Hua''s matter, he might not end up talking with Yu Jin in the slightest bit.

    "Yes." Yu Jin''s sharp eyes noticed that Long Qian Xing''s soldiers were already cleaning up and prepared to depart once more. She arched her eyebrows. "Are you going to ambush them?"

    "At the very least, I have to stop them." Long Qian Xing stood up. "Are youing along?"

    "No. I don''t like to face those poison masters." Yu Jin shook her head. She didn''t want to risk the lives of her soldiers by going to Lin Family Mountain. Even if they were only at the periphery, there was no guarantee that they would not be affected at all.

    She didn''t want to take such unnecessary risk.

    "Alright. Guard the camp well. I''m going with a portion of my soldiers." Long Qian Xing stood up and looked at Nan Hua, who also stood up. He guessed that she wanted to follow along, so he didn''t say anything else.

    "Be careful. Even after you chipped their number, there are still a lot of people there. Even if there''s no general present right now, they''re not so easy to deal with." Yu Jin recalled the general who was previously stationed here and her face darkened slightly.

    It invoked parts of memory she didn''t want to remember in the slightest bit.

    "The new general who was assigned here had to settle the problems in other areas first, so you can rx for the time being." Long Qian Xing waved his hand and walked away.

    Yu Jin watched Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s back, feeling somewhat annoyed. In terms of information, she was alwaysgging behind these two no matter what method she had been using so far.

    It was quite frustrating.

    "Get some rest." Yu Jin walked to the seat and grabbed some food to eat. She was a bit curious about what those two were nning to do but she chose to restrain her curiosity. It was dark and those people were proficient in using poison.

    Unless one wished to court death or also proficient in poison, they better didn''t approach the Lin Family Mountain.

    ¡­

    "Are everyone here, Lou?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    "Replying to Young Master, everyone is here and ready to depart."

    "Good. We''re going to go by horse until the edge of the vige and then go by foot."

    "Yes!"

    Long Qian Xing walked to his horse and then nced at Nan Hua, who was following him from behind quietly. He had to admit that even if he knew that she was right behind him, he couldn''t sense Nan Hua''s presence well unless he was focused or alert.

    When he was rxed, her presence just seemed to disappear as if she had never been there.

 Chapter 1414 The Night Ambush (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1414 The Night Ambush (2)</h4>

    "General Xing, I''ll follow you," Nan Hua said slowly from behind Long Qian Xing.

    "Yes. Take care of yourself."

    "I will." Nan Hua''s eyes shed. As an assassin, darkness is the best environment for her to y. Not many people could possibly contend with her when it was night time.

    Swish!

    At the back, Nan Si silently blended with Long Qian Xing''s soldiers, ready to make his move when it was necessary. This time, he had a task from Nan Hua to help the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom to assassinate those people from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    "Let''s go!"

    ¡­

    <Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side, Strategist Mang''s location>

    "How''s the situation so far?" Strategist Mang asked, his tone was somewhat stern and tense. After facing Long Qian Xing yesterday, he had to admit that it was not easy to handle Long Qian Xing at all.

    It was as if every preparation that he had made for years was thrown to feed the dogs.

    Thankfully, he still managed to regroup his soldiers in the end and pushed Long Qian Xing''s soldiers back in order to reach Lin Family Mountain''s foot. But the time dyed so much that it was now night time.

    They wouldn''t be able to depart at this time unless they wanted to invite Long Qian Xing''s soldiers to interrupt them on the way.

    It was really frustrating.

    "Mang Bi, you''ll be the one in charge for the defense tonight." Strategist Mang looked at the man at the side. "Don''t disappoint me."

    "Yes, Strategist Mang!" the man cupped his fist solemnly.

    Strategist Mang looked into the forest outside, his eyes narrowed. He knew that the information about Lin Sun should have spread and might have entered General Xing''s ears. In that case, it would be impossible for him to leave them take the medicine out of this area safely.

    Night time or tomorrow morning?

    He didn''t know and didn''t want to take any chance. The number of soldiers who followed him this time were over 10,000 soldiers, but the casualties from the battle just now was already bad enough. He also didn''t want to take more risk for the sake of his missionpletion.

    "Where''s Lin Sun?"

    "He''s waiting at the Poison Mist along with several elders apanying him." The soldiers reported.

    After the assassination attempt back then in Lin Family Mountain, it was estimated that Lin Sun truly didn''t dare to get out in the slightest bit in fear that he would be assassinated again. The task given by the Zhang Chen Organization was still far frompletion.

    What they wanted the most was to use this poison to deal with the most powerful generals from Fei Yang Kingdom and alleviate the pressure Zhang Xu Kingdom had been experiencing all this time.

    That damn earthquake seemed to have given the injection booster to the other kingdoms, making them attacking Zhang Xu Kingdom over and over.

    Thankfully, it has been a while since that time.

    Though, there were actually other problems that gued Zhang Xu Kingdom after that damn earthquake. This was the main reason why they wanted to end the war with Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom as fast as possible.

    "Pick him up¡­ No, wait, just pick the poison bottle." Strategist Mang knew that Lin Family Mountain is the safest ce for Lin Sun.

    At the very least, he wouldn''t have to worry about being assassinated all day long. There were very few people who could bypass the defense and entered Lin Family Mountain.

    "The messenger from Lin Family said that they wished that Lin Family Mountain''s defense can be strengthened. Someone sneaked inside just a few days ago and killed several elders." The soldiers reported what he was told.

    Lin Family naturally couldn''t hide the chaos from that day, so they spread it like this. That someone entered and killed several elders who were inside.

    But they didn''t dare to say that their medicinal garden was half destroyed. There was a fire that had destroyed most of their medicines, which meant that they couldn''t make the same poison as they made today for the time being.

    Of course, they didn''t dare to say it.

    If they said it, it was estimated that those people from Zhang Chen Organization would be dissatisfied and even wished to hit them. After all, this mission for them to make the poison might even affect the result of the battle in the end.

    Time was of the essence.

    They will just say that the medicine was hard to make and other reasons to dy their time without affecting their importance in Zhang Xu Kingdom''s eyes.

    "Someone get in?" Strategist Meng frowned. "It seems that Lin Family has been targeted by some people."

    Without sufficient training and resources, it would be impossible for one to enter Lin Family Mountain so easily. With just the information that someone broke in, Strategist Meng had thought of several things.

    His eyes narrowed slightly. "I''ll be staying behind. Mang Bi will be in charge."

    "Yes, Strategist Meng!"

    ¡­

    Time passed quietly.

    The soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom approached the poison mist around Lin Family Mountain but they didn''t dare to step even closer. They were afraid that if they were to get inside, there will be casualties because they didn''t have high poison resistance.

    Thus, they stopped before they could enter at the entrance.

    Tep! Tep! Tep!

    A person walked out of the poison mist, holding a bottle of poison. "This is the medicine that Elder Sun asked to give."

    The soldiers looked at the person in front of him and there was a hint of disdain in their eyes. Lin Sun was so afraid of death that he even sent someone else to send the medicine out.

    For these hot blooded soldiers, Lin Sun was a coward.

    But of course, they would never say it outright.

    They were still in front of Lin Family Mountain. Unless they wanted to be killed, they will never do that.

    "Thank you." The soldiers nodded and took the medicine.

    The man handed the medicine then ran inside once again as if he was afraid that the soldiers will attack him.

 Chapter 1415 The Night Ambush (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1415 The Night Ambush (3)</h4>

    "Let''s go." The soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom also didn''t wish to stay here any longer because they didn''t want to get affected by the poison. Aside from people from the Lin Family, only a few people in Zhang Chen Organization could possibly contend with this poison in front of them.

    No one wanted to y with their lives.

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers moved back to their camp.

    Commander Mang Bi was the one who taken the lead this time and had prepared for them to depart right away from the moment they received the medicine. He didn''t even want to stay here for a second longer.

    "Start the retreat. Make sure that you do it covertly."

    "Yes, Commander Mang!"

    Watching the soldiers moving, Commander Mang Bi was a bit anxious. He didn''t really want to stay here more than necessary. Strategist Mang had already told him that he had to leave as soon as possible because it was not good here.

    As for why it was not good, Commander Mang Bi was not clear either.

    ''What is this medicine either way?'' Commander Mang Bi kept the bottle of the medicine in his pocket, not really understanding the effect of the medicine. But Lin Sun''s messenger told him very clearly that he was not allowed to open the bottle in the slightest bit.

    Not wanting to test the capability of the poison from Lin Family, Commander Mang Bi would definitely not open this bottle no matter what happened.

    He will follow the order strictly.

    Swish! Swish!

    The tired soldiers were forced to move once more. They had only rested for a while and already had to get up again. Coupled with the fact that they rushed to the north after hearing that there was a problem in Lin Family Mountain, almost everyone didn''t have enough rest.

    Feeling tired and headache because of theck of sleep, these soldiers still had to move covertly. It was getting harder and harder.

    If not because of the rise of their adrenaline and their harsh training before, it was estimated that these soldiers wouldn''t even be able to survive this long in such a harsh treatment.

    *rustle*

    "Who''s there?" a soldier from Zhang Xu Kingdom nervously looked at the side. Any kind of sound made them alert because they were afraid that there would be some people ambushing them or anything like that.

    Knowing that they were right at the gate of Lin Family Mountain that was famous for its poison certainly didn''t help.

    They just wanted to leave as soon as possible.

    sh!

    Before the soldiers could shout, they felt sharp pain and many shadows emerged from the forest nearby. They suddenly attacked these soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom and killed them as quietly as possible.

    sh! sh! sh!

    As the smell of blood permeates, Commander Mang Bi realized that something was not right. "Lit up the fire! Prepare for a battle!"

    "Yes!"

    ar!

    Several spots that had been prepared were torched with fire. Those were the areas that Strategist Mang had told him to prepare if there was any battle in the middle of the night.

    Night could be used for their cover.

    But it could also be used by their enemies to cover their movements.

    Thus, should they be in the disadvantage, they had to make the advantage for their opponents disappear.

    ng! ng! sh! sh!

    Followed by the battleground that was now visible with the light, the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom could see their opponents clearer. What followed was the shout from them, yelling here and there while shing with their weapon.

    No matter how tired they were, they had to make sure that they were in the state to fight because they had to get out of here alive and delivered the medicine.

    If they failed, their families wouldn''t be able to escape the horrible fate.

    ng!

    "Charge!"

    When he was found out, Long Qian Xing was not flustered and gave the order directly. He knew that their ambush wouldn''t have the surprise effect all the time and would definitely be found out.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Keep going! Damn it! Open the way!" Commander Mang Bi yelled all the way towards his soldiers, not wanting to stay here any longer.

    If they were pushed back, they would enter the areas where Lin Family Mountain foot was located. There were poisonous mist lingering there and poison had no eyes, so they could get themselves killed just because they retreated.

    Not a single one of them wanted to test it out.

    Thus, the best option for them was to break through and get out.

    But how could Long Qian Xing let that happen?

    "Push them back!" Long Qian Xing led the soldiers at the very front. His sword swung rapidly, killing the enemies around him with ease. Even when it was night time, it didn''t stop him from charging forwards.

    mes were dancing on the wind along with the sound of metal shing.

    The few fires that Commander Mang Bi had set up were lit up, illuminating the previously dark night. But the sight it greeted was the sight of many soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom who were killed brutally.

    Blood flowed like river on the ground.

    Their corpses were trampled on as the soldiers were charging forward, pushing the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom to the back.

    "Bastard! Are you trying to kill all of us?" Commander Mang Bi''s face changed when he saw that his soldiers couldn''t move forward but instead continued to be pushed back. The soldiers from Long Qian Xing''s side didn''t seem to care about the fact that they were right in front of the poison mist.

    Long Qian Xing sneered. "Isn''t that your original n, Commander Mang Bi? That medicine will kill everyone in certain range."

    "You¡­"

    "Press forward!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle continued to heat up in this cold night.

    Commander Mang Bi looked at the sight in front of him, both flustered and panicked.

 Chapter 1416 The Night Ambush (4)

    ?

    For this battle, Commander Mang Bi clearly couldn''t step forward and lead his soldiers at the front. Should he be near the enemies, who couldn''t say for sure that he would be attacked and the bottle of poison ended up opening midway?

    Commander Mang Bi didn''t want to be the experimental rat for the poison in his hand that the Zhang Xu Kingdom had specifically asked from Lin Sun.

    It would be scary.

    "Step forward! Don''t let them push you back! What are you afraid of!" Commander Mang Bi yelled loudly, not wanting his soldiers to be pushed back to the area of the poison mist on Lin Family Mountain.

    The soldiers gritted their teeth, doing their best to move forward as much as possible, feeling that the opponents were crazier this time.

    It was a full frontal attack.

    Long Qian Xing''s soldiers didn''t seem to care about defense in the slightest bit as they charged forward, attacking with all their might.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of battles continued to reverberate.

    *cough*

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Hearing the dull sound of people falling down, Commander Mang Bi turned his head around. He watched in despair as his men were pushed into the barrier of the poison mist along with the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    They entangled within the poison mist and his soldiers were all dying one by one.

    Not from the external wounds from those cold weapon but because of the poison they inhaled during their fights.

    How miserable.

    "Charge forward! Damn it! Do you all want to die¡­?"

    ng! ng!

    Watching as more and more soldiers were dying both in the hands of the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom or from the poison mist from the Lin Family Mountain, Commander Mang Bi felt really desperate.

    In this dark night, even the fire they torched couldn''t help them to turn the tide of the battle.

    The ambush caught them off guard very well.

    Commander Mang Bi reached out the poison bottle in his hand, clutching it as hard as possible. If only it was possible, he didn''t want to use this in the slightest bit.

    But now he understood why Strategist Mang handed him the task to be the one to stay here and lead the soldiers. Just looking at the number of soldiers who were around him, there were more than half missing.

    Coupled with the fact that he was the one who had to take the bottle, it didn''t need a genius to know what his role was.

    A bait.

    A damn bait that was left behind to die.

    Commander Mang Bi gritted his teeth. He wanted to curse Commander Mang''s seventh generation, but he felt that it would be useless. No matter what, he would die in this ce today, either because of the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom or from the poison in his hand.

    Since that was the case, then he would make the first move.

    He will be the one to be in charge of his life and death!

    Swish!

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Long Qian Xing watched Commander Mang Bi rushing towards them all rapidly and waved his hand. "Aim for Commander Mang Bi''s horses and legs!"

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The archers in the forest were all ready and prepared to make their move. The moment Long Qian Xing gave his order, countless arrows were shot in Commander Mang Bi''s direction.

    Stab! Stab! Stab!

    The fire that was supposed to help Commander Mang Bi''s soldiers were now used by the archers of Long Qian Xing to target him. With the torch lighting the previously dark night, it was now possible for them to notice the people from Zhang Xu Kingdom clearer. Not to mention, Commander Mang Bi was very visible with his outfit and dress.

    It was not hard for more than 10 arrows to hit their target sessfully while the rest reached the other soldiers or the ground around Commander Mang Bi.

    Thud!

    Falling of his horse, Commander Mang Bi coughed. He gritted his teeth and stretched his hand to take out the bottle.

    "Throw this towards those barbarians!"

    Prang!

    Before the soldiers could even take the bottle, a knife pierced through the bottle urately, breaking it apart.

    "No!" Commander Mang Bi''s face changed when he saw the bottle in his hand was destroyed.

    The soldiers around him also knew the consequences and quickly ran away. They didn''t care about the fact that there were still soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom eyeing them not far from them.

    All they knew was that they had to run away.

    "Retreat!" Long Qian Xing was also watching this and quickly waved his hand, ordering his men to retreat. He didn''t know the efficacy of the poison from Lin Sun and didn''t want to try it anyway.

    Thus, the two armies seemed to havee into a tacit understanding to run away from Commander Mang Bi''s body.

    Watching his soldiers running away, Commander Mang Bi''s eyes were filled with despair. He looked at the cracked bottle in his hand as he could feel pain permeates from deep within his body.

    His breathing turned rougher before he finally stoppedpletely.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Amidst the soldiers who were retreating, Nan Hua silently stepped back, making her away among the soldiers of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    In this dark night, who could actually be her opponent?

    The moment Commander Mang Bi took out that bottle, she had struck it with her knife from a distance away. Even though the force was not that good because it was quite far, it was still enough to crack that fragile porcin bottle.

    "Princess Jun?" Long Qian Xing called, trying to find Nan Hua among his soldiers. His vision was not as good as Nan Hua in this dark night. The torches were only in a few areas, making it impossible to cover the entire battlefield, essentially limiting their vision.

    "I''m here."

    Swish! Tep!

    Nan Hua ran not far from Long Qian Xing''s location. Her ck pupils stared straight at the front. "Commander Mang Bi is just a bait."

 Chapter 1417 The Follow Up

    <h4>Chapter 1417 The Follow Up</h4>

    "Yes." Long Qian Xing pursed his lips. He realized that Strategist Mang was quite smart and knew that time was of essence the most in this battle. They had already moved and made their way out so that they could deliver the poison away from here.

    Still¡­

    "The poison is real."

    Even though he was not near Commander Mang Bi, he noticed the changes in the few soldiers of Zhang Xu Kingdom who were nearby. Not a single one of them managed to run away far before they dropped dead.

    Everyone always thought that the people in Zhang Xu Kingdom would have high poison resistance because of howmon it was for them to encounter poison there. But the truth was that majority of them only have normal poison resistance that was not much different from ordinary people.

    It was impossible to say how much it was.

    But it was definitely not as good as what many people were thinking.

    Thus, the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom were the first to bear the brunt when the poison was released from Commander Mang Bi''s hand.

    "They divided the dose and send the other half in Strategist Meng''s hand." Nan Hua looked into the distance. She had already told Nan Si to follow Strategist Mang when they departed to ambush Commander Mang Bi.

    After all, Strategist Mang had quietly disappear not long after the battle ended at that time. He handed everything to Commander Mang Bi and many people would not even notice that he was not in his tent.

    But Nan Hua knew.

    Those people who could wield the title of Strategist or Great General or other astounding titles were all not stupid.

    Once or twice, they could make some mistakes because of oversight. But their real capabilities had to be good for them to be able to stand at the position that overlooked many people below them.

    "It''s not possible to head there anymore." Long Qian Xing nced to the back, his eyes darkened slightly. "What a ruthless man."

    Sacrificing the lives of thousands of soldiers for the sake of taking the poison away from here. And now, he knew that they themselves wouldn''t be able to pass through this area anymore.

    The best way for them to catch up was to turn around and circle through the viges.

    But at that time, the people from Strategist Mang''s side would have long disappeared as their road was smoother.

    There was not much difference between their warhorse and Fei Yang Kingdom''s warhorse. If anything, the total speed should be simr and the chance for them to catch up would be close to zero.

    "What a mess." Long Qian Xing sighed. "I guess I can only tell them to pay more attention during battle."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    "As for Lin Sun¡­" Long Qian Xing sneered. "He wouldn''t be able to get out of the mountain alive in his entire life."

    Without the medicine and the fact that he was being a coward, it was time for him to start his n. The person he had nted in Lin Family Mountain will start to make his move this time.

    Nan Hua thought of Lin Sun and pushed the matter to the back of her head.

    Since Long Qian Xing was confident in this matter, then she will leave it be. Anyway, he wouldn''t be able to do anything for the next few months. Even if the n ever failed, it was not toote to arrange another assassination several monthster when the poison reserve in Lin Family Mountain was more depleted.

    ¡­

    <Nan Si''s location>

    Swish!

    Running through the forest in full speed, Nan Si was circling Lin Family Mountain in search for the whereabouts of Strategist Mang and the others. But as he continued to run around, he realized that there was no sight of Strategist Mang at all.

    Nan Si was essentially a martial artist.

    But years of training under Nan Hua and Dark Moon Organization had given him the skill set needed for him to be a good assassin. Thus, he ended up being one of the few people who had the best skill.

    Tep!

    Stopping suddenly, Nan Si looked at the ground in front of him. It was softer than the other soil around.

    Something was dug recently.

    Caressing the ground below him, Nan Si understood that he had failed.

    Strategist Mang had already left this area long ago with the poison bottle. The message exchange that happened between them not long ago and the fact that Commander Mang Bi was busy with the bottle had to be fake.

    It was a bait.

    ''This mission fails.''

    Nan Si sighed and shifted his body, running back to the camp. He knew very well that if he failed to find Strategist Mang at the periphery of Lin Family Mountain, his mission would be considered a failure.

    It has been a while since thest time he failed Nan Hua''s mission.

    Hopefully, the punishment this time was not as harsh it was in the past.

    ¡­

    <Strategist Mang''s location>

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    In the quiet night, the sound of horses galloping at high speed was very clear. Not to mention, there were not only one or two but an entire battalion of horses were running at full speed on the road.

    On top of the horses, the soldiers were all wearing solemn expression.

    They knew very well that they had to stay focused and made sure that they get out of this ce as fast as possible.

    This was the only way for them to survive.

    "Strategist Mang, we''re about to reach the main road soon."

    "Good. Continue to the south." Strategist Mang narrowed his eyes. Should Long Qian Xing ambushed that Commander Mang Bi, they would be dyed for a longer time. And with the poison spreading on the ground, it was estimated that the condition would be extremely bad.

    This would give him everything he needed to escape.

    "Giddy up!"

    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1418 The Follow Up (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1418 The Follow Up (2)</h4>

    <Long Qian Xing''s camp>

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    After the ambush and somewhat failure of the mission, Long Qian Xing and his soldiers returned to the camp. Along the way, he noticed that some of his soldiers seemed to not look so good.

    "Jun Hua, can you check on them?" Long Qian Xing asked as they stopped in the camp. Even though he knew that it would be better to check the poison faster, he didn''t know how far the poison could spread.

    Thus, he could only dy them and asked everyone to return to the camp first.

    At the very least, the camp was quite far away from the location of the ambush just now. The poison shouldn''t be able to reach their location unless the wind was blowing so hard in their direction.

    "Yes." Nan Hua leapt down from the horses and pulled one of the soldiers who didn''t look well. Her expression was serious as she took out several needles and also the alcohol bottles.

    The poison was as ruthless as she had read in the novel.

    Thankfully, the detoxification was still possible. Long Qian Xing''s soldiers were located a distance away from the main source, so only a few of them who were unlucky to be close enough were affected.

    "Call the doctors." Long Qian Xing waved his hand.

    "Yes, General Xing!"

    The soldier who was still fine quickly jumped out and ran to find the doctor. When they came here, there were also doctors who followed them to treat the injured soldiers. Now, it was time for them to start treating these poisoned soldiers.

    Hopefully, they could also treat poisons well.

    "What happened?" Yu Jin came out while draping her fur cloak. She frowned when she saw that some of Long Qian Xing''s soldiers looked listless and their friends dragged them forward. "Did you fail?"

    "Partly." Long Qian Xing looked at the soldiers and then at Yu Jin. "Do you have more doctors among you?"

    "The best doctor is my younger sister." Yu Jin pointed at Nan Hua, who had finished treating the first soldier and quickly moved to the second one. Despite the high speed, the needles were all right on point and after the first soldier vomited ck blood, he looked much better.

    "There are some others, but I''m not sure that they can treat the poisons from Zhang Xu Kingdom."

    Zhang Xu Kingdom''s poisons were famous for its variety and efficacy. It was not an exaggeration to say that the poisons from Zhang Xu Kingdoms were extremely hard to deal with.

    No one would want toe in contact with them without having sufficient medical knowledge.

    "Just try. There are 24¡­ no 26 people who need treatment." Long Qian Xing''s brows furrowed. While the number was not that many, he was also worried that they could affect the other soldiers through contact.

    Should that happen, he would definitely make sure that Lin Sun suffered terribly before that man died.

    "What are you worried about?"

    "Prime Minister Lei managed to get some portion of the poison. When do you think he''s nning to use it?" Long Qian Xing passed a nce at Yu Jin.

    Yu Jin paused. She knew very well that Prime Minister Lei would definitely not stay quiet when he obtained something like that. Knowing that ruthless prime minister and also their emperor''s ambition, she took a deep breath.

    "Let''s hope it''s not an assassination attempt towards His Majesty."

    Long Qian Xing was silent, but his clenched fist was telling that he was also worried about that.

    After all, no one could say for sure what Prime Minister Lei nned to do with the poison. And the fact that Emperor Yang Zhou was at the forefront of the battlefield was also something that was known.

    The princes were all still very young.

    Should Emperor Yang Zhou died, Fei Yang Kingdom would be in dire situation where there was no suitable strong sessor. The so called n to conquer the other kingdoms would definitelye to a halt.

    That was not good.

    "Right." Yu Jin nodded and watched the doctors who had started to make their move. In any case, she knew very well that she couldn''t do anything to help. She was not a doctor and her medical knowledge was limited to the first aid that was useful when one first got injured.

    Aside from those, she was not so good.

    The doctors moved quickly and these soldiers were quickly treated. Aside from those who were poisoned, there were also many of them who were injured and currently being treated temporarily by theirrades.

    The doctors were busy, so they had to make do. When the doctor had time, their wounds would be redressed so that it would not cause furtherplication in the future.

    "Done."

    Nan Hua stood up and wiped her hand with the cloth. The other wounded soldiers can be handed to the doctors. She was not a full fledge doctor and had no interest to treat them anymore.

    "Thank you very much, Jun Hua," Long Qian Xing said with a smile.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    Yu Jin listened from the side and arched his eyebrows. "I didn''t expect you to be so close with my younger sister so fast, General Xing."

    For Long Qian Xing to call Nan Hua with the name directly without any titles, it was clearly quite impolite. Aside from family members, only husband and wife would usually do this. Even for family members, there were some restriction depending on their status and the rtionship with the other party.

    "My apologies, General Yu and Princess Jun." Long Qian Xing switched his words smoothly. There didn''t seem to be any burden for him to say these as he smiled gentlemanly towards the two woman.

    "It''s fine." Yu Jin also answered with a forced smile as she grinded her teeth.

    Who didn''t know how cunning this young man in front of her was?

    She really couldn''t rx her guards around him in the slightest bit.

 Chapter 1419 [Bonus chapter]Annoyed Yu Jin

    <h4>Chapter 1419 [Bonus chapter]Annoyed Yu Jin</h4>

    "How are these soldiers?" Long Qian Xing switched the conversation calmly.

    Nan Hua nced at the soldiers and nodded. "They will live. The poison is not that hard to purge but to recuperate fully, there are some herbs that they might need."

    "Wait, stop, don''t ask for my herbs again." Yu Jin raised her hand to stop Nan Hua from saying what the herbs were. If she were to say here and Long Qian Xing suddenly asked for the mountain tribe people to help, she would be cornered.

    Thanks to the preparation before, Long Qian Xing had already used up a lot of herbs that belonged to Yu Jin''s army. She already felt her heart bled a lot when she saw them, so she couldn''t ept if Long Qian Xing were to ask for more herbs again.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "I have asked for my men to restock the herbs. They should arrive tomorrow, General Yu."

    "¡­Then you may continue."

    Nan Hua said a bunch of herbs and the method to concoct the medicine calmly to Long Qian Xing. Anyway, this was not exactly a secret and there were many people in Zhang Xu Kingdom who had learned this.

    As for who her master learned this from, she had no interest to ask.

    This could be considered as one of the few things that Traveling Doctor Liu refused to tell anyone.

    His past was quite dark.

    Or rather embarrassing.

    "I''ll prepare them soon." Long Qian Xing nodded and cupped his fist. "There are still some matters that had to be done and messages to be sent. I''ll excuse myself first, General Yu and Princess Jun."

    "Please."

    Long Qian Xing turned around and called his men to start preparing for the inevitable battle tomorrow. He had to send messages and also a few more things to do. The most important thing was for him to fish that damn Lin Sun out along with many other annoying elders from Lin Family.

    This way, they wouldn''t be a threat anymore.

    While Nan Hua didn''t care that much because she had destroyed the herbs, Long Qian Xing didn''t think that it was enough. He wanted to destroy them as fast as possible as long as the chance existed.

    ''And Yu Jin is really annoying.''

    Even though he knew that Yu Jin was practicing the etiquette from Fei Yang Kingdom when she talked about the address¡­ he felt that it was really troublesome. Uh wait, it seemed that this form of address was the norm in all five kingdoms. There was no way that they would be called with their name directly unless they were husband and wife.

    Well, no wonder Yu Jin was angry.

    Long Qian Xing walked to his tent while rubbing his temple. The rules in the ancient world was really annoying. He really wanted to break it from time to time, but there was really nothing that he could possibly do.

    He didn''t want to put himself on the spotlight just because of such small matter.

    Stay low key is the most important thing to do for now.

    "Send the signal. We''ll be settling the Lin Family for the time being. It doesn''t matter if he''s found out, but prepare the path of retreat first."

    "Yes, General Xing!"

    ¡­

    While Long Qian Xing prepared to send letters to Great General Wei to inform about this matter, Yu Jin looked at Nan Hua with dissatisfaction. As a nobledy in Fei Yang Kingdom, does this young woman didn''t realize that she was being too close to Long Qian Xing too early?

    "If there''s anything, you can say it, Jin Jie." Nan Hua looked at this cheap sworn sister of hers.

    "Can''t you pay more attention to your distance with him?" Yu Jin gnashed her teeth.

    "I''ll try to remember."

    Try to remember?

    Yu Jin rolled her eyes. With Nan Hua''s excellent memorization ability, how hard was it for her to remember that she had to maintain her distance from Long Qian Xing? She felt like scolding Nan Hua yet no words came out of her throat.

    She believed that Nan Hua would not listen to her.

    Of well, forget it, she will just do what she could so that these two would not be an eyesore in front of her.

    Nan Hua seemed to be able to guess what Yu Jin was thinking as she said, "If you would like me not to disturb you, how about if you search for a man for yourself, Jin Jie?"

    "Huh? I don''t want to. Isn''t it nicer to just look at the muscles of these men? If I get married, I can only look at one person." Yu Jin snorted. She had great love to look at these beautiful muscles.

    If she could only look at one¡­ that would be disappointing.

    Nan Hua: "¡­" Is there such restriction?

    She felt that she couldn''t catch up with Yu Jin''s thought and chose not to say anything else. She just walked to the side and sat down, waiting for Nan Si toe back. With the poison mist spreading, it was estimated that Nan Si would have to go through another route.

    As for being poisoned?

    Nan Si also trained his poison resistance during the long years he stayed with Nan Hua. There was no problem with his poison resistance, so he would definitely be able to escape safely the moment he realized that there was something wrong.

    Swish!

    Not long afterwards, a shadow stopped beside Nan Hua.

    Nan Si was still dressed in ck clothes along with a mask that covered half of his face. When he wanted to roam around, it was clear that he couldn''t show his face easily so that he wouldn''t be recognized.

    "Miss, they had already escaped with the bottle."

    "I see." Nan Hua waved her hand. "You may go back."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Swish!

    Nan Hua looked at the distance and pondering whether to use her ability again or not. In one hand, she was not too clear about the price she had to pay and at the other side, there will be countless people who would be killed because of the poison that Strategist Meng brought out of Lin Family Mountain.

    Taking a deep breath, purple hue appeared from the bottom of Nan Hua''s eyes.

    A sh of surprise appeared within Nan Hua''s pupils.

 Chapter 1420 The Villagers

    <h4>Chapter 1420 The Vigers</h4>

    ''I see.''

    Nan Hua closed her eyes and then walked to her tent. Since that was the case, she would not interfere with the matter of the poison from Strategist Meng anymore. She just needed to help Long Qian Xing in settling the problems in Lin Family Mountain temporarily.

    ¡­

    <Traveling Doctor Liu and Shan Yu''s location>

    The rest of the night was quiet.

    Long Qian Xing didn''t send more soldiers while Yu Jin refused to ask her men to rush in the middle of the night to some unknown distance. She had no interest in making her men worked too hard and roamed in new territory like this.

    And the viges were mostly empty.

    The vigers were all already moved away to another vige that was located quite a distance away from Lin Family Mountain. The people had to live in cramped location, but it was good enough to pass for a few days.

    At least, until the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom settled what they had wanted to settle.

    When it was morning, Shan Yu walked out of his temporary house and sighed with annoyance. Who would have thought that he would end up having so many things to do after promising to help his twelfth junior sister?

    "You''re a bitte waking up." Yu Zheng Xi looked at his third senior brother and arched his eyebrows. This third senior brother of his waste by an incense stick of time, which was quite unusual.

    Shan Yu looked at Yu Zheng Xi and rolled his eyes. "What do you really expect from me to do? I''m tired from treating so many people at once, okay?"

    Yu Zheng Xi didn''t seem to care that much. "This can be regarded as your practice."

    Practice?

    If not because Shan Yu''s martial arts were lower than his fifth junior brother, Shan Yu would have long wanted to smash a fist on Yu Zheng Xi''s face. He felt that whoever wanted this practice cane forward.

    He definitely didn''t want it!

    "What are you doing by staying here either way?" Shan Yu arched his eyebrows. "I thought that you''re going to leave with Master to Eldest Senior Brother ce."

    "The border is not that peaceful and Master didn''t want to stay there without having certainty that he could bypass the ce without losing any pieces of his body." Yu Zheng Xi shrugged.

    In any case, he just felt that it was troublesome. Since his master wanted to stay in Fan Yi Kingdom for a longer period of time, why not? That way, they didn''t have to sh with the war that happened at the border of Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom nor the war at the border of Fan Yi Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom.

    These three kingdoms had been quite restless recently.

    There were several small shes here and there at the border. The few generals andmanders who were staying there wouldn''t be able to calm down for the time being.

    "Are you waiting for winter?" Shan Yu arched his eyebrows. "That way, Fan Yi Kingdom had no other choice but to pay more attention to their north where the barbarians tribes woulde and goes."

    Yu Zheng Xi shrugged. "That will depend on Eldest Senior Brother''s thoughts. He will be the one to decide whether we can cross to Fan Yi Kingdom or not. Personally, I don''t think Master is bothered to stay here at all."

    Shan Yu blinked his eyes.

    "What is it?"

    "I''m not used to you being a bit more polite."

    Yu Zheng Xi sneered. "After all, I used to have enough education for my speech and not like you who have none of that."

    "Heh." Shan Yu snorted. "I''m grateful that I''m born this way and had no ties with many annoying people. At the very least, I don''t have to worry about having people chasing after me when I do nothing."

    Towards this, Yu Zheng Xi said nothing. He only snorted and pointed at the lines of the vigers nearby. "Time for you to work."

    Shan Yu nearly cursed but he still walked towards the group of vigers who came today. He had to finish the task faster before people from Zhang Xu Kingdom came here and find trouble with him.

    Anyway, it was not that hard.

    The problem was simply the number was a bit too much. There were too many people who came to him to be treated.

    It was tiring.

    "All of you have pasts you don''t want to mention again."

    Yu Zheng Xi, who was leaning against the wallzily, straightened his body. He looked at his Master and called out, "Master!"

    Traveling Doctor Liu nodded at Yu Zheng Xi. He had woken up and identally listened to these two quarreling with each other. The two of them havepletely different background but they were the two who stayed close with him the most, which was the main reason why they quarrel a lot.

    Their worldviews werepletely different.

    If one was used to the trickery and schemes of the noble families, the other one was used to the simplicity and peace of the ordinary families. They were raised in apletely different environment and following Traveling Doctor Liu, Shan Yu rarely interacted with those who were very powerful aside from during when the other needed treatment.

    "I know." Yu Zheng Xi pursed his lips. "When the matter of Lin Family is settled, are you going to take Second Senior Sister away, Master?"

    Hearing Yu Zheng Xi switched the conversation arbitrarily, Traveling Doctor Liu arched his eyebrows. He knew that this disciple of his didn''t want to talk about it. There were many things in his past that he definitely didn''t want to mention.

    As for his second disciple, Lin Xia¡­

    Traveling Doctor Liu sighed. "That will depend on what she wants. If she wished to leave with me, I''ll bring her with me. But if she didn''t wish to follow me, there will be another ce for her to stay."

    Yu Zheng Xi nodded.

 Chapter 1421 Chaos within Lin Family

    <h4>Chapter 1421 Chaos within Lin Family</h4>

    The matter of Lin Family was not something Yu Zheng Xi could touch. As for what his second senior sister wanted, he will just wait for the time and asked this matter to the person in question directly.

    Anyway, he knew that Lin Xia had things she wanted to do too.

    "She had her own reasons for staying with Lin Family all these years." Traveling Doctor Liu closed his eyes and sighed. "Naturally, I will help her if she wants it. But if she didn''t want it, I will not interfere at all."

    Yu Zheng Xi nodded.

    He looked into the distance, faintly recalling the day when his Master stood in front of him, protecting him who was clueless of the world. A stupid adult who barely knew anything and could only worked his best to make sure that he could survive but knew nothing of those ridiculous schemes.

    Slowly, Yu Zheng Xi closed his eyes and when he opened them again, they had returned to their previous calmness.

    It has been so many years.

    He could never change the past, so all he had to do was to live in the present time.

    Traveling Doctor Liu didn''t bother Yu Zheng Xi and made a cup of tea. Anyway, he didn''t have any n to get involved with Shan Yu and the vigers. This time, he would just rx and watched from the side.

    His old body could no longer handle the intensity of long period doing treatment again.

    ¡­

    <Lin Family Mountain>

    The chaos on the mountain foot just yesterday didn''te unnoticed. There were a lot of people who heard the noise but they didn''t dare to get out.

    Who are you kidding?

    They all might have a lot of knowledge in regards to poison, but many of them didn''t have good martial arts. They were nothing more than ordinary members of Lin Family who was in charge of superficial matters.

    All they could do was to make sure that they did their work well.

    "Is it safe outside?" Lin Sun asked, his aged body was tired, but he knew that he had to be careful in case those people were thinking of making use of him again. They would not care too much about his safety if he was useless.

    Without any result, they would not even bother with his life and death.

    Lin Family was already declining and the new Emperor of Zhang Xu Kingdom didn''t seem to care about him that much. If not for Prime Minister Lei giving them important task, it was estimated that they couldn''t even keep this mountain.

    "Replying to Elder, the situation had stabilized and there''s no forces from either side could be seen outside Lin Family Mountain."

    "That''s good." Lin Sun took a deep breath.

    Another elder who didn''t have that good rtionship with Lin Sun rolled his eyes covertly. He felt that Lin Sun was simply too pretentious and afraid of death. There was no way anyone coulde into Lin Family Mountain.

    What was the use of being so scared like that?

    Holing up at the high mountain with countless poisonous herbs around, the elders were gathering. They had already gotten used with these herbs, but it was not like they didn''t pay any price.

    For one, their lifespan was actually not that long. Many of them were actually already at the end of their lives but there hasn''t been anyone good enough from the younger generation to rece them so far.

    They could only bite the bullet and continued to maintain this position.

    "The herbs no longer exist. When theye again, we need to have an answer." Another elder reminded.

    "Tsk, we have to dy them."

    Lin Sun''s face was also not good. He didn''t know how long it would take for him to be able to make the poison again. If the higher ups in Zhang Xu Kingdom were to be dissatisfied with him, it was estimated that they couldn''t even do anything.

    As the only one who could make the poison, it was estimated that he would be under more scrutiny.

    Lin Family pressure was huge.

    The war with Fei Yang Kingdom was heated up and if they couldn''t'' take part in this, if Zhang Xu Kingdom won, it was estimated that they themselves wouldn''tst long either.

    "I''ll think of finding other alternatives." Lin Sun rubbed his wrinkled forehead.

    The other elders looked at each other and could only continue their discussion.

    While they were busy, the Lin Family members below were still doing their activities as usual. However, they were somewhat listless and anxious. The war yesterday had affected them to a certain degree, making them a bit fearful to get out.

    Many of them were not strong.

    Not to mention, they all feared for their lives. It was not easy for them to survive the harsh treatment of Lin Family members who were still young and had to be trained. Now, they had to face the danger of the people from outside.

    *sigh*

    Thud! Thud!

    At one side of the mountain, several people from Lin Family dropped down, unconscious. The perpetrator looked at the pile of herbs that was about to be mixed to the fire and swiftly took a different bag.

    This bag will instead produce nonpoisonous smoke when it was burn.

    The mist wouldn''t look much different, but those people outside who didn''t have any immunity would be able toe in.

    The man finished doing this and swiftly moved to the other areas, switching the batch of herbs and knocking out the few Lin Family members who were in charge of burning the herbs and maintaining the poisonous mist.

    Swish!

    At thest step, the man swiftly stopped before the wall that separate the inner section of Lin Family.

    He took out a bag and smeared some kind of paste on the wall. After that, he torched it and then ran away as fast as possible.

    Bang!

    The sound of faint explosion could be heard before they could see that there was fire spreading. The poison mist was not exactly fire resistant and after being mixed with unknown herbs, it spread into the inner section.

    Smoke rise from the wall.

    "Another fire?"

    "That didn''t seem toe from the inner section."

    "We have to stop it this time."

    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1422 Trap

    ?

    "Fire!"

    "Put it down, quickly!"

    *cough* *cough* *cough*

    The people from Lin Family were all busy trying to put out the fire. But as the smoke was rising high into the sky, it was clear for outsiders that there was another problem in Lin Family once more.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    The sound of horses galloping could be heard as the earth also began to tremble in ordance.

    The people from Lin Family paused.

    They looked into the distance and from the mist, soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom rushed inside. Led by Long Qian Xing at the forefront, he pointed his swords towards the inner section.

    "Kill the elders!"

    "YES!"

    "Those who resist will die! Throw your weapon if you want to stay alive!"

    Thunk! Thud!

    Many people from Lin Family didn''t hesitate to throw their weapon away. Most of them were from the younger generation, which meant that the people in Lin Family didn''t manage to fully integrate these young people to be fully loyal. They were all mostly afraid of their lives and didn''t want to waste their strength for Lin Family after suffering here for so many years.

    For many people there, Lin Family was not an exactly a good ce. There were many of them who tried to run away for years but failed. And those who were caught again would be in dire situation where they would wish they were dead instead of alive.

    "Pick up your weapon!" the elders roared and took out bunch of poison bags from his pockets.

    Swish! sh! Stab!

    A knife cut open the bag on the elder''s hand, spreading the poison on the spot. There was no time for him to even think of retaliating when an arrow urately pierced through his chest.

    "Charge forward!" Long Qian Xing yelled.

    "Yes!"

    ng! sh! sh!

    Nan Hua was following Long Qian Xing calmly with several knives on her hand. She didn''t want to use needles for the time being, so she had been carrying several knives to be used as recement of knives.

    In any case, her skill in throwing weapons were pretty good.

    When she woke up this morning, she found out that Long Qian Xing had already ordered his soldiers to depart once more. Without asking anything, she followed suit and noticed that Long Qian Xing was already nning on destroying Lin Family from the very beginning.

    How ambitious.

    But that was just like how Long Qian Xing is.

    And he was making use of the chaos and the fact that the people in Lin Family were afraid. Many of them didn''t want to get out, thus reducing the chance for the people he nted to be found out and could roam freer than normal times.

    This was truly the best chance for him to step forward.

    Very cunning.

    "Princess Jun, the inner section is this way. Lin Sun should be that way too." Long Qian Xing sneered. For a man who nearly poisoned many of his soldiers, he wanted to hack that Lin Sun to death first.

    "He wouldn''t dare toe out." Nan Hua looked at the wall in front of her calmly. He was so cowardly that he didn''t dare to get out to deliver the medicine and now that Lin Family was in such situation, would they even step forward?

    It was estimated that Lin Sun would hide even deeper.

    "In that case I just have to drag him out." Long Qian Xing waved his hand and his soldiers began to move several herbs and burned them together while fanning in the inner area direction.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    Sensing the herbs, she came to realization that this smoke would render the poison in the inner section to be ineffective and no longer poisonous. But the problem was that the inner area spanned quite arge area, which was definitely not cheap.

    Many of these herbs were quite rare.

    Looking at the soldiers who were burning these herbs, it really looked like they were burning money instead.

    She couldn''t count how many taels of gold Long Qian Xing wasted just to win this war this time.

    "Is it worth it?" Nan Hua asked.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows and followed Nan Hua''s gaze. "Why not? If I can drag him out before he made more poison, it''s better to throw some money. Anyway, ites from the military fund."

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    She silently lit a candle to Emperor Yang Zhou for having such a friend.

    "And Lin Sun didn''t only know that one type of poison. As long as he exists in Lin Family, he will make more dangerous poison that can be used in the battlefield. Eliminating him early meant that I''m cutting off one of their source of poison."

    "The herbs are not enough to cover the area." Nan Hua had already entered and knew that it was definitely not enough.

    "Is it?" Long Qian Xing frowned. He felt that it should be enough.

    Nan Hua was silent for a moment.

    Her mind drifted to the novel she read where Long Qian Xing also eliminated Lin Sun through a somewhat different method. But in the end, he still had toe to Lin Family Mountain because Lin Sun truly lived like a monk here and never came out from the inner area in the slightest bit.

    But at that time, Luo Qing Wei will be by Long Qian Xing''s side, helping him to detoxify the poison quickly and even made the perfect antidote.

    That way, Long Qian Xing didn''t need to waste a lot of money.

    ''Changing the futuree with cost.''

    It was something that Nan Hua understood and when Long Qian Xing chose her, he should have known the benefits he lost.

    But this is the path they had chosen.

    And she didn''t want to regret it nor making him regret it.

    Nan Hua patted the horse in front of her and looked at Long Qian Xing. "I''ll drag him out. You just need to wait here."

    "Wait, you have just recovere¡­."

 Chapter 1423 Lin Sun From Lin Family

    ?

    Before Long Qian Xing finished speaking, Nan Hua had jumped down. Long Qian Xing tried to pull Nan Hua back, but she agilely evaded his hand and dashed into the inner area after jumping over the wall easily.

    "General Xing, this¡­"

    "Wait here." Long Qian Xing waved his hand but didn''t try to break in too.

    His eyes were turbulent with emotions.

    He understood Nan Hua''s intention.

    But he couldn''t agree with her method. This was the same as putting Nan Hua''s life on the stake because she had to be the one to drag Lin Sun out from this poisonous mountain.

    What if something like before happened again?

    Long Qian Xing''s fingers clenched to form a fist unknowingly.

    His adjutants who were nearby noticed Long Qian Xing''s gesture and silently backed away.

    As someone who had apanied Long Qian Xing for a long period of time, he naturally understood the implication of Long Qian Xing''s action.

    He''s angry.

    Angry at Nan Hua for recklessly stepping forward and put herself in the face of danger.

    Swish!

    Traveling the somewhat familiar path, Nan Hua reached the inner area. Looking at the few elders who were discussing together, Nan Hua''s eyes locked onto Lin Sun, whom she had recognized after looking at his painting.

    The painting in this era really made it difficult for one to truly recognize a person, but Long Qian Xing had also written the characteristic of Lin Sun for her.

    That way, she knew which among them was Lin Sun.

    Nan Hua''s eyes were calm as she continued to run through the poison mist around her. These little poison had little effect on her. Her body''s poison immunity was something she built by herself, so she knew her limit very well.

    "Who?"

    The elders were stunned when they sensed someone passing by them. Before they could react, Nan Hua had reached Lin Sun''s location and tapped his upoint, immobilizing him.

    "You¡­"

    "Release¡­"

    Bang!

    A bag of powder was thrown in these elders'' direction while Nan Hua pulled Lin Sun''s back clothes at the neck area and dragged him out without hesitation. When the elders reached, the two of them were already a distance away.

    "Get her!"

    "Damn it! How did they get here¡­?"

    Swish!

    The weight behind didn''t seem to trouble Nan Hua in the slightest bit as she dragged Lin Sun out of thepound.

    "Damn it!"

    Swish! Stab! Stab!

    Throwing several knives with her free hand, Nan Hua effectively stopped these elders froming to get her. With her training as an assassin, each and every one of these knives were directed to their vital point.

    If she didn''t purposely move them away, she would always aim for the point that can kill her opponent at the fastest time possible.

    This had long be her instinct.

    Thud! Thud!

    Some elders were lucky enough to escape the vital point by a bit, which made them not die directly. But many others died immediately as their vital points were hit so there was simply no chance of survival.

    Nan Hua didn''t pay attention to these elders and continued to run while dragging Lin Sun behind her.

    Reaching the gate, she took out her sword and shed it in the direction of the block that blocked it.

    sh! Thud!

    The thick block was split into two and Nan Hua kicked the door open.

    Bang!

    Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers along with the few people from Lin Family turned their head when they heard themotion. They saw Nan Hua came out and threw Lin Sun like throwing out a trash.

    Thud!

    Being dragged forcefully by Nan Hua, Lin Sun''s back was already scarred due to the bumps on the road. After all, Nan Hua basically didn''t give him any mercy at all when she dragged him out of his nest.

    The elders behind were already close, but they stopped upon sighting the soldiers right outside the gate.

    Without hesitation, all of them ran in the opposite direction.

    Lin Sun is important.

    But they all cared for their lives more than Lin Sun.

    Rather than sacrificing their lives for a losing battle, they better run away as far as possible and figured out a way to escape this catastrophe.

    "Lin Sun, right?" Long Qian Xing ignored those elders. He really didn''t have enough resources to neutralize all the poison in the inner area. Once those elders hid long enough while still burning more of these poisons, he wouldn''t be able tost that long and might lose a lot of soldiers.

    In that case, he would just deal with the main person.

    "No! I''m not!" Lin Sun shook his head in fear. His aged hand tried to take out the poison pouch he usually carried within his pocket.

    Step!

    Pressing Lin Sun''s hand with her feet, Nan Hua looked at Lin Sun coldly. The murderous intent was faintly spread out, targeting Lin Sun specifically. This made the previously somewhat amiable and cute young woman turned into a terrifying existence.

    "I''ll kill him." Long Qian Xing sensed Nan Hua''s killing intent, his body stiffened unconsciously.

    This was because he was extremely familiar with the killing intent. After killing uncountable number of people, he knew that when he saw these people again, he could emit some kind of pressure. It was the type of pressure that only those had been hovering behind life and death coupled with having killing uncountable number of people could truly have.

    Being stared by people who have true killing intent would make them fell as if they had entered the abyss. Cold and dark, suppressing them to the very limit.

    This killing intent couldn''t havee out of nowhere.

    Long Qian Xing''s anger that was brewing was slowly suppressed by distress and pain. What did Nan Hua experienced in her life to be able to show such killing intent?

    How many people she had to kill?

    At such a young age, how many times had she actually hovered between life and death?

 Chapter 1424 Hug (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1424 Hug (1)</h4>

    "Don''t you need any information from him?" Nan Hua asked.

    "Lin Sun had a bit of keeping notes with him because of his old age." Long Qian Xing suppressed his emotions as he answered in an indifferent tone.

    He had investigated about Lin Sun long enough to know about this old man''s habit. Because of the effect of the poison, Lin Sun started to forget many things.

    Because of that, he would keep a note that contained many important things. Because this note contained a lot of his secrets, Lin Sun would always keep the note around with him.

    Lin Sun''s face changed when he heard what Long Qian Xing said. One of his hand was stepped by Nan Hua, so he tried to move his other hand to get the note. As long as he could destroy that thing, these people from Fei Yang Kingdom shouldn''t be able to get anything from him.

    "How convenient." Nan Hua nodded and increased the weight on her legs, pressuring Lin Sun''s wrist terribly.

    After her bitter training, the strength she could muster was definitely far above many powerful people.

    Even if she couldn''tpare with her muscle headed cousin, she was definitely far better than many other people.

    "GAAAAAaaaHH!"

    Pig like scream came out of Lin Sun''s mouth.

    Watching Nan Hua''s indifferent face, Long Qian Xing''s eyes didn''t even look at Lin Sun in the slightest bit. This Nan Hua in front of him looked both familiar yet unfamiliar at the same time.

    This was her cruel side that she had previously hidden from him.

    Even if he knew that she was Nan and had heard many things about Nan Luo''s adjutant''s cruelty and means on the battlefield, this was the first time he ever saw her do it openly in front of everyone.

    Her emotionless expression didn''t change in the slightest bit as if she was not doing anything ruthless but only stepping on the ground.

    It formed a contrast of view.

    Long Qian Xing seemed to understand many things at this very time. The Nan Hua he knew so far might be her and not the real her at the same time.

    Emotions brewed from deep within his heart.

    The little girl he wanted to hold in his palm and protected carefully had to face so many things he didn''t know.

    She was not a flower in a greenhouse.

    But rather a wild flower that had been tempered by countless storm and coated in blood yet still managed to stand firm and bloomed beautifully.

    What Nan Hua said didn''t enter his mind at all.

    All Long Qian Xing could see is Nan Hua in front of him.

    No other people.

    "Since you don''t need him, then he can die." Nan Hua swung her sword, slit across Lin Sun''s throat immediately.

    Blood spurted out, dying the area red with blood. Nan Hua''s hem of clothes were also red, yet it didn''t look bad on her.

    Instead, it created a different sight of Nan Hua. A sight that was both beautiful yet terrifying at the same time.

    Ssh!

    With blood dyeing the ground, Nan Hua took a step away from Lin Sun. Without Lin Sun, the Lin Family will start to decline and wouldn''t be able to produce some special poison that Lin Sun developed and kept secret.

    Long Qian Xing looked at the sight in front of her and stepped forward, stretching his hand towards Nan Hua.

    *Hug*

    With a tug, he pulled Nan Hua to his embrace.

    His action was sudden and Nan Hua froze slightly. She raised her small head, looking at Long Qian Xing in confusion.

    "Let''s go back?" Long Qian Xing''s voice was low and slightly hoarse.

    It was hard to detect what emotions contained within his low voice, but there was no trace of repulse nor aversion from what had happened. It didn''t seem that he cared that much about the fact that his little wife was not a quiet and demure woman but instead a valiant and ruthless person.

    The anger he felt from seeing Nan Hua not caring for her safety and rushed forward into Lin Family waspletely gone. He seemed to understand yet not understand what Nan Hua wanted to convey to him.

    His emotion wasplicated.

    But one thing for sure.

    He felt distress for his little girl.

    There were many things he didn''t know about Nan Hua, but he knew for sure that her experience was what built her to be like this.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes, feeling the warmth of Long Qian Xing''s embrace.

    How long has it been since she was so close to someone?

    A trained assassin who always put her guard up would never actually let anyone get close to her and put herself in vulnerable position. Because when they were vulnerable, they were prone to be taken advantage of.

    But at this moment, she didn''t want to move.

    Theplicated emotions and distress Long Qian Xing felt seemed to be transferred to her through this simple hug, allowing her to know what he felt.

    It was warm.

    Andforting.

    Nan Hua slowly closed her eyes.

    For Nan Hua, it was enough.

    She nodded slightly.

    Long Qian Xing released Nan Hua and looked at her beautiful face. There was faint blood trace on her face, which was obtained from killing Lin Sun and probably other elders in Lin Family not long ago.

    He raised his hand and carefully wiped the traces of blood from her face.

    As Long Qian Xing tenderly hugged Nan Hua, the soldiers around were all looking at the two of them with horrified expression on their face. In the current era, who didn''t know about the restriction and taboo between the two genders?

    They couldn''t understand what had happened just now and why Long Qian Xing hugged Princess Jun in full view like this.

    But no one dared to speak.

    Once Long Qian Xing was done, he looked at the soldiers around, arching his eyebrows. "No words about it if you still want to keep your tongue."

 Chapter 1425 Hug (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1425 Hug (2)</h4>

    The soldiers sped their hands around their mouth, as if saying that they would definitely not say anything about it. Any threatsing from Long Qian Xing so far has been true and no one wanted to challenge the bottom limit.

    Still, their eyes inevitably followed Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s back.

    They had never heard of their Young Master knew Princess Jun from Dark Moon Organization. Was it from the time when he made coboration with the Dark Moon Organization for them to bypass the area?

    Looking at each other, they all tacitly agreed not to mention this matter ever again.

    Even if they knew that the rtionship between Long Qian Xing and Princess Jun was somewhat inappropriate, they didn''t dare to speak it out in fear that they would identally be heard by others.

    No one wanted to die.

    Long Xu and Lou, who were following at the back looked at each other and sighed silently. They had the feeling that it would be harder and harder to hide the real rtionship between these two people soon enough.

    But if Nan Family were to be found to be coborating with Dark Moon Organization at such close range, it would also be another point of scrutiny.

    How troublesome.

    ¡­

    <Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side, Strategist Mang''s location>

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "Strategist Mang, there''s a report from the forefront of the battlefield! Lin Family is getting attacked!"

    Strategist Mang paused in his action and looked into the distance. His eyes were staring at the smoke that was very far away from their current location and snorted. "Send message to Prime Minister Lei about this."

    "Yes!"

    Tapping the table in front of him, Strategist Mang felt that he had truly underestimated that young general. For him to force the Lin Family to step back even though they werepletely surrounded by poison mist, it meant that he had to have some ways to forcefully enter.

    It was not a good thing for him.

    This meant that they had to monitor their uses of poison more strictly. Lin Family ount for a third of their poison storage so far. After all, without proper safekeeping, even a poison thatsted for so many years could go bad and no longer useful.

    He didn''t want to make such a bet.

    "We''re returning to the frontline right away!"

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom looked at each other and sighed internally. They all wished that they could have more rest, but it didn''t seem to be possible in the slightest bit. In that case, they will just try their best.

    Everyone was tired.

    The battle with Long Qian Xing was by no means easy. Not to mention, they had been rushing for days without having any proper rest so far.

    But no one dared to mention this matter.

    They were just the lowest ranked soldier. All they had to do was to follow the order that was given to them.

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing and Yu Jin''s Temporary Camp>

    Yu Jin watched Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua who came back. Seeing the two of them being so close, she had the feeling that something happened when they paid a visit to Lin Family Mountain not long ago.

    She narrowed her eyes, feeling that this man was truly an eyesore.

    "Did you finish the matter of Lin Family?"

    "Lin Sun is dead."

    "He deserved it." Yu Jin sneered.

    Nan Hua nodded but said nothing else.

    "How about the rest?"

    "The others are still alive. I already burned enough money to eliminate some of them who attacks." Long Qian Xing had no interest in exterminating Lin Family members. Those who threw the weapons away were spared and those who dared to fight were all killed without mercy.

    After killing Lin Sun, they all swiftly retreated and stopped the smoke release.

    He still had people in Lin Family and already ordered them that once the situation seemed bad for them, they could retreat right away.

    Anyway, Lin Family without the support and contact with Zhang Xu Kingdom was not such a big threat. If they made separate action without coboration, Yu Jin would be able to handle it.

    "I see." Yu Jin nodded. "Now that Lin Sun is dead, are you going back?"

    "I already get my new order, so I''ll depart tomorrow."

    "Got it. How about Little Hua?"

    "I''m going with him."

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes flickered while Yu Jin cracked her fist slightly. As she had thought, these two were truly an eyesore for her. She didn''t want to see these two being so close like this at all.

    Watching the two of them walked towards their respective tent, Yu Jin kicked a nearby rock in annoyance.

    "Queen Yu?" Ye Jian saw Yu Jin''s state was not right and asked carefully.

    "Ye Jian, I''m thinking of finding a husband now." Yu Jin didn''t want to just watched those two like this and felt that the best option for her was to find a husband as soon as possible. That way, she didn''t have to feel jealous of her sworn younger sister.

    Ye Jian: "¡­"

    "Queen Yu, did you forget thest man who proposed to you was thrown to the cliff?"

    "That''s because he''s a greasy old man."

    "The one whoe before him was not an old man, but he''s being thrown down the mountain by Commander Shan."

    "That''s because he''s not good enough and couldn''t even defeat my younger brother."

    "¡­ Do you want to be the one to propose?"

    Yu Jin rubbed her chin. "I guess I''ll just kidnap one that suited my taste."

    Ye Jian: "¡­" HELP! Queen Yu had already started her path to be a bandit!

    Feeling chills, Ye Jian decided to write a letter to Wu Shan so that he could help Yu Jin dispel this idea. She also didn''t know which poor man had entered the queen''s eyes at this time.

    At this time, Nan Hua didn''t realize that her rtionship with Long Qian Xing had made her sworn sister embarked in an unexpected path.

 Chapter 1426 Shan Yu and Yu Zheng Xiâ€™s Quarrel

    <h4>Chapter 1426 Shan Yu and Yu Zheng Xi¡¯s Quarrel</h4>

    Lin Family Mountain was broken.

    The myth that the Lin Family Mountain was impregnatable because of the poison mist around it had been broken thoroughly.

    The vigers around the area were looking at the smokeing from the Lin Family mountain, feeling apprehensive. The fire was different from the previous one as this one was bigger and everyone could hear the chaos and screaming from Lin Family Mountain.

    Lin Family could never cover up this matter anymore.

    It would definitely spread far and wide.

    Everyone would know that the Lin Family was no longer as powerful as it used to be.

    "Second Senior Sister will definitely not feel at ease now." Shan Yu looked at the mountain in the distance and clicked his tongue. It was lunch break and he could finally escape from the vigers'' eyes.

    But he didn''t expect to see something even more interesting.

    "She didn''t have much sense of belonging to Lin Family Mountain. It doesn''t matter that much for her." Yu Zheng Xi was leaning against a treezily. He had finished his tasteless ration to eat not long ago and now just rxed like he used to be.

    "I see." Shan Yu was not that interested in this matter. He only thought that his second senior sister will definitely not be as calm as she showed on the surface.

    But then again, he was not that close to his two senior brother and sister. The two of them have their own views and the difference in their age gap definitely didn''t help much in easing the rtionship between them.

    "Oh, right. There''s a message from General Yu."

    "General Yu?" Shan Yu was confused before remembering that valiant woman. If one didn''t hear Yu Jin speak, they would have never thought that she was the Queen of the Mountain Tribe on normal days.

    "She''s asking for cooperation for you to help the vigers here while she''s preventing the people in Zhang Xu Kingdom frommunicating with Lin Family Mountain." Yu Zheng Xi nced at Shan Yu. "Do you want to help them?"

    "It''s better siding with Fei Yang Kingdom than Zhang Xu Kingdom." Shan Yu thought for a moment and nodded.

    "You''re from Fan Yi Kingdom."

    "Does it matter? I''m not part of the military and I haven''t stayed in that kingdom for nearly three decades." Shan Yu shook his head.

    He followed his Master when he was a mere 5 year old kid. After that, he was used to the traveling way of Traveling Doctor Liu and didn''t really have a sense of belonging anywhere. Anyway, he was an orphan because of some circumstances when he was young.

    There was no point for him to go back to Fan Yi Kingdom anymore.

    The people in that kingdom didn''t raise him.

    "Have you ever asked Master where did hee from?" Yu Zheng Xi suddenly thought of another matter.

    After he had settled his grievances, he no longer be such a loner around Shan Yu. Anyway, this brat always looked for troubles and Yu Zheng Xi had no qualms retorting to this annoying man.

    "No." Shan Yu didn''t know where Traveling Doctor Liu came from.

    Even though he followed Traveling Doctor Liu for so many years, he never actually knew where Traveling Doctor Liu actually came from. Not to mention, Traveling Doctor Liu had never mentioned his past.

    Aside from knowing that Traveling Doctor Liu had senior brother and junior sister''s rtionship with Old Madam Long, he didn''t know much about Traveling Doctor Liu before he came in contact.

    "You''ve been with him for nearly three decades and you don''t know?"

    "You''re not any better. You met him two years after I met Master!"

    "There''s still 2 years of difference."

    "Just ask him yourself if you want to!" Shan Yu rolled his eyes and finished his meal, pushing the bowl away. "I''m going back to my work and call me over when the people from the Mountain Tribee."

    "I''m not your guard."

    "Just help me, Junior Brother Yu."

    Yu Zheng Xi rolled his eyes at Shan Yu but didn''t refuse anymore. He was also curious how things would develop in the future.

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing and Yu Jin''s Temporary Camp>

    Long Qian Xing quickly finished the letters and also the arrangement for the soldiers who would stay behind and also those who woulde with him. Along the way, Nan Hua followed behind Long Qian Xing.

    Even though he said nothing, she could sense that he was still somewhat dissatisfied with her action before.

    It was just that he didn''t show it just now.

    When it was done, Long Qian Xing walked to his tent and looked at the young woman behind him. He took a deep breath. "Hua''er."

    "Brother Long," Nan Hua responded, looking back at Long Qian Xing. She lowered her eyes slightly. "I''m sorry."

    "There are many ways to enter the Lin Family and force Lin Sun out without having to risk your life." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua. He felt distressed and angry at the same time.

    Distressed because he could see that Nan Hua was used to this way and often put her own life in danger.

    Angry because she didn''t care for her own safety and challenged her own limit.

    "This is the fastest way¡­" Nan Hua spoke out and saw Long Qian Xing staring in her direction, his eyes were stern. She wanted to argue more but in the end stopped talking altogether.

    He was worried for her.

    Because he cared.

    So he was angry.

    "I''m sorry." Nan Hua couldn''t say anything else.

    Long Qian Xing took a deep breath, looking at the young woman in front of him. He didn''t know what he was supposed to say anymore. Looking at her being deted like this, he also felt distressed and guilty.

    In the end, Long Qian Xing took a deep breath. "Don''t repeat it again, okay?"

    "Yes, Brother Long." Nan Hua looked back at Long Qian Xing seriously.

 Chapter 1427 Communication Between Lovers

    <h4>Chapter 1427 Communication Between Lovers</h4>

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua''s expression and raised his hand, ruffling Nan Hua''s hair. He felt that whenever he was facing Nan Hua, his proud self-control and discipline waspletely blown away.

    If it was his subordinate whopletely ignored his order, he would have long punished that person using the strictest method possible.

    But when it was reced with Nan Hua¡­

    He couldn''t do it.

    "Are you thinking of the failed coboration because of our rtionship, Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing asked, his tone was low.

    Whenever it was rted to medicine and poison, the first person to be thought of would be Luo Qing Wei. Even in his previous world, many people would think of her whenever they encountered difficult medical situation.

    Because of her family background, Luo Qing Wei was trained in various medical expertise ever since she was young. She was na?ve and willful, but her talent and hard work in medical field had allowed her to be this way.

    And facing Zhang Xu Kingdom, the one with the best qualification would be Luo Qing Wei.

    Because when facing her, no matter what kind of poison it was, she would be able to decipher it and counter it one way or another.

    It was very easy for her.

    Her level had caused many people to fall into despair and countless people doubting their talents.

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered. She raised her head, looking at Long Qian Xing''s expression. He looked calm andposed as if he never cared about that matter at all. But the two of them were very clear.

    Without Luo Qing Wei, facing the poison from Zhang Xu Kingdom was not so easy.

    "Yes," Nan Hua admitted honestly.

    Long Qian Xing took a deep breath. From the moment Nan Hua asked him to wait in that temple, he had started to research many things. He tried his best to understand the reason why this young woman would back away willingly.

    They never truly discuss this openly.

    But the two of them understood the reason very well.

    "There will be many difficulties in the future." Long Qian Xing admitted that without Luo Qing Wei, it was indeed more difficult. "But it doesn''t mean that there''s no other way. Having your life shackled by others like this, wouldn''t you feel annoyed, Hua''er?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes, not answering Long Qian Xing.

    "We''ll think of other way together, okay?" Long Qian Xing said in coaxing tone. "You don''t have to bear with it alone."

    We.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing, her clear eyes flickered slightly.

    From the moment Long Qian Xing decided to stay with Nan Hua, the problem that had bothered Nan Hua was no longer her own problem. It was also Long Qian Xing''s problem.

    Rather than working on their own, it would be better to work together to solve it.

    Because they were a couple now.

    They were no longer alone.

    A faint smile formed on Nan Hua''s eyes. "Yes, Brother Long."

    "Good girl." Long Qian Xing smiled warmly and lightly patted Nan Hua''s head, his fingers caressed the long and silky hair. It felt really good to touch.

    After a while, he retracted his hand. No matter how much he wanted to enjoy this moment, he knew that there were still important things to do.

    Long Qian Xing turned around and walked to his table where many misceneous things were ced. He hadn''t had the time to clean them up after using them this morning.

    "You don''t have to stay so far. It''s fine toe closer," Long Qian Xing said without turning around.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    There were many confidential matters on Long Qian Xing''s table, so usually there were not many people who were allowed toe closer to him. In fact, Long Qian Xing''s tent was specifically prepared by his adjutants and ordinary soldiers were not allowed to even take a look.

    If there was anything missing, they couldn''t bear the crime.

    But Long Qian Xing allowed Nan Hua toe closer, which meant that he trusted her.

    "Amander will stay behind?" Nan Hua watched Long Qian Xing''s movement and asked faintly. When Long Qian Xing gave order just now, he had specifically asked one of hismanders to stay behind at the north while the rest will follow him towards the other border with Zhang Xu Kingdom where General Wei was located.

    "The north border is a bit chaotic. Leaving amander to help ease the situation when it was necessary will be suitable," Long Qian Xing exined patiently.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and hummed lightly.

    Even though he phrased it well, she knew that he was actually not trusting General Yu and also General Kai. General Yu was from the Mountain Tribe and had different views from them. General Kai only became part of Fei Yang Kingdom after he had killed the prince of Wei Da Kingdom.

    The two of them didn''t exactly have much sense of belonging to Fei Yang Kingdom, thus the trust towards them was limited.

    Just like how it was hard for some people to trust General Chi because his former wife and second son were still in Zhang Xu Kingdom. It was not easy for them to truly trust these two generals.

    "Young Commander Nan will also go to the west side border with Zhang Xu Kingdom under General Wei''s lead. Would you follow me or not?" Long Qian Xing had inquired about this and knew that Nan Luo would also be under General Wei in this war along with his cousin.

    If Nan Hua were toe with him, was she nning to go as Nan and apany her twin brother again?

    Long Qian Xing didn''t really like the notion because it would limit his interaction with Nan Hua, but he would respect her decision.

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered. "I''m going as Jun Hua, Brother Long."

    Jun Hua.

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes shed with a hint of surprise. "Your soldiers¡­?"

    "I''m borrowing some soldiers from Jin Jie."

 Chapter 1428 [Bonus ]Departure

    ?

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes deepened. Hearing the way Nan Hua greeted Yu Jin, he knew that at the very least, she was not resistant towards that sworn sister of hers. However, Long Qian Xing himself didn''t really like Yu Jin.

    In his opinion, Yu Jin was a troublesome woman.

    And she also didn''t like him because of her instinct that he noticed.

    When one didn''t like someone, it was not impossible for others to notice it because some of their bodynguages were clear. But those who were capable of hiding it was even better because it meant that they were harder to read.

    Yu Jin could read others.

    And others could also read her.

    "I won''t be able to get along well with Yu Jin," Long Qian Xing said frankly.

    Nan Hua raised her head and looked at Long Qian Xing directly. Knowing Long Qian Xing, he usually liked to keep things not so clear unless he was absolutely certain about it. And with his way of doing things that would like to see profit at the foremost, it rarely happens.

    "It''s fine, Brother Long." Nan Hua didn''t need Long Qian Xing to get along with Yu Jin either.

    Not everyone could get along with that sworn sister of hers.

    Yu Jin was also fairly different from other women in this era. She was more open and brash, which was also a big wonder in itself how she was raised in this era. If she was born in many centuriester, this personality of hers wouldn''t look so strange.

    But it might be because of this peculiarity of hers that she could be the Mountain Tribe''s Queen and had her people supported her.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua properly. "Okay."

    On the surface, Long Qian Xing didn''t mind treating Yu Jin''s politely because Nan Hua called her as ''Jin Jie.'' But asking him to follow along Yu Jin''s whim and words would bepletely impossible.

    In regards of their cooperation on the battlefield, he had his own arrangement and didn''t really want to follow Yu Jin.

    Anyway, the two of them were of the same rank.

    The two of them stopped talking about it and Nan Hua stepped forward, looking at the map on Long Qian Xing''s table. It was a map that was used to gauge the position of the opponent, arrange the tactics in ordance to the terrain and so on.

    Right now, the map was clean as Long Qian Xing no longer put those pieces on top of the map. They were going to depart and such sensitive information definitely couldn''t be told to others.

    But just this map alone wouldn''t have been easy to make.

    "This map is prepared by some of my men who followed Lin Yuan." Long Qian Xing noticed Nan Hua looking at the map and exined calmly. "If you do remember him, he''s the merchant who liked white fox and kept a small one."

    Nan Hua raised her head. "The small fox should have grown up by now."

    "True enough." Long Qian Xing hadn''t seen Lin Yuan for some time and didn''t pay attention to that white fox either. He didn''t really care about his friend''s pet.

    Looking at the map, Nan Hua had to say that it was well drawn. It matched with the things she had seen along the way so far.

    "Go and have some rest. We will talk again tomorrow," Long Qian Xing added.

    Nan Hua knew that Long Qian Xing still had some things that he had to do, so she nodded and walked out of the tent. Upon walking out, Nan Hua keenly noticed that some soldiers were looking in her direction.

    Their gazes were filled with inquiry and interest.

    It seemed that the incident where Long Qian Xing hugged her in front of everyone had shocked them.

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    Long Qian Xing''s reputation will definitely take arge hit.

    She turned around, looking at Long Qian Xing''s tent behind her. But after a while, she decided not to think too much about it and walked in the direction of her own tent beside Long Qian Xing''s tent.

    No matter how Long Qian Xing''s reputation would be in the future, it shouldn''t affect their rtionship that much.

    "Miss," Chu Yue greeted when she saw Nan Hua walked inside.

    "We''re going towards the south to the other border with Zhang Xu Kingdom," Nan Hua said lightly. "Prepare for the things."

    "Yes, Miss."

    After following Nan Hua for a long time, Chu Yue had gotten used with Nan Hua who kept on changing her identity. Now that she had decided to appear as Jun Hua, it was estimated that everyone on the frontline will know her name.

    Because of that, Chu Yue had to be careful too.

    The moment Nan Hua returned to be herself, the young miss Nan, she had to be careful to make sure not many people knew that. But then again, how many times would a young miss met with the other men who were usually at the frontline?

    It would be very rare.

    "Where''s Nan Si?"

    "He''s talking with Long Ai Ning in regards to food."

    "Fei Mao."

    "He''s blending with the guards."

    "Ok." Nan Hua nodded. She only came with these three along with several other Dark Moon Organization Members who had already blended with the soldiers. However, other members didn''t know her identity, so she would not bother with them.

    These three were enough.

    After that, Nan Hua walked to her bed.

    Tomorrow''s journey would be quite long.

    ¡­

    The next day, Yu Jin watched Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua departed. She pursed her lips, feeling somewhat annoyed that she was not allowed to follow them this time.

    "General Yu, there''s a report from the scout."

    "What is it?"

    "General Min from Zhang Xu Kingdom is approaching here with his army."

    "General Min?" Yu Jin arched her eyebrows. "Why haven''t I heard of this name? Is he famous or something?"

 Chapter 1429 Get To Know Each Other More

    ?

    Ye Jian, who came along with the other soldiers, looked at Yu Jin helplessly. She felt that this general needed to brush her knowledge in regards of themanders and generals of other kingdoms more.

    "Queen Yu, General Min is a young general who''s still in his twenties. He''s promoted around a year ago by General Zhang to help fending the north border." Ye Jian looked at the scroll in her hand and read it out.

    She was in task of the resource gathering and usually stayed at the back without much role, but she didn''t want to just stay quiet. Because of that, she collected a lot of information to be able to know more about the situation.

    This General Min was only one of them.

    General Min was 28 years old, fairly youngpared to many other veteran generals. His achievements were not many, but he was not so bad.

    "Tsk, is Zhang Xu Kingdom already being pushed back so much that they can only send a youngster to fight me?" Yu Jin clicked her tongue in dissatisfaction.

    Ye Jian: "¡­" Queen Yu, do you forget that you''re only 23 years old?

    You''re even younger than him!

    Yu Jin waved her hand. "No matter what, since I have decided that I will defend this area and prevent Zhang Xu Kingdom from reaching Lin Family, I''ll stop them."

    Standing at the forefront, Yu Jin walked confidently. Her fur robes fluttered along with the wind and her movement, showing her valiant figure moving forward.

    The soldiers from the Mountain Tribe all followed their queen resolutely. She''s their belief and their biggest pir. No matter where she went, they will follow her and obey her order until their death.

    Ye Jian watched Yu Jin walked forward.

    Whenever Yu Jin was, she was always the center of attention. Everyone followed her without hesitation as if there was never any other option avable for them.

    They trusted her.

    They believed her.

    They willinglye with her.

    Slowly, Ye Jian stepped forward, following Yu Jin slowly but surely at the back. As the supporter, she could only stand at the back and be the support.

    ¡­

    <Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing''s Location>

    Riding the horse, Nan Hua was staying not far from Long Qian Xing. Dressed in military robs and armor, she looked rather valiant rather than her soft appearance before. However, in the midst of the red and brown robes, her fluttering white robes undoubtedly attracted attention.

    It could be said that everyone could see her from a distance away and knew of her special status just from her clothing.

    "You look beautiful, Princess Jun," Long Qian Xing said slowly. "Everyone will know you''re the leader this way."

    Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing and nodded faintly. "I''m here to lead the soldiers, so I can''t be unknown."

    She''s not an assassin right now.

    But rather amander, leading the army to fight against their enemies. Standing at the forefront, leading the soldiers and givingmand.

    If she were to stay in the shadow, how could she do that?

    If Nan Hua had to say, she was more used to make herself unknown, blending in the crowd, avoiding their eyes. But this time, she was doing the exact opposite, positioning herself at the very point where they would be able to see her and attract attention in her direction.

    When she''s Jun Hua, she will be at the center.

    When she''s Nan Hua, she will be at the back, as inconspicuous as possible.

    "I see." Long Qian Xing''s eyes deepened. When he saw Nan Hua''s attire not long ago, he was taken aback slightly. Whilst Nan Hua was wearing men robes, she didn''t hide her features in the slightest bit. This would allow anyone who saw her to know her real gender very quickly.

    And picking white robe in the military would definitely make her very eye catching as no one else would pick this color. With so many dust and the fact that they would be fighting for a long period of time, why would they pick this kind of color?

    The white will definitely be stained with ck and red color soon enough.

    "The journey to General Wei''s location will take a few days because of the distance no matter how much we rush." Long Qian Xing moved his eyes away. He didn''t want to create more topic for his soldiers to talk about.

    Just yesterday''s hug was already more than enough for him to feel the strong power of gossips from the soldiers. They were so idle that they still have time to talk about their superiors.

    It seemed that the training he gave was not enough.

    Long Qian Xing''s soldiers shivered suddenly. They felt that there was some kind of ominous omening towards them, but they didn''t know what it was.

    "I know." Nan Hua had calcted the distance. They were still dragging several carriages of food and so on. With the long distance, they would probably need a week or so with their current speed.

    After all, the size of Zhang Xu Kingdom wasrge. Going from their north area to the south area would definitely take a considerable amount of time.

    "During this time, I would like to know more about you."

    "General Xing?" Nan Hua turned her head, her clear eyes were staring straight at Long Qian Xing''s direction.

    Long Qian Xing smiled faintly. "I didn''t have much time to spare with my fianc¨¦e in the past because of war matter. Since there are still a few days in this journey, do you mind if I spend it with you, Princess Jun?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. She nodded slowly. "I don''t mind."

    They hadn''t spent much time together in the past and there were still many things they didn''t know about each other. This week while they were going to the south should be the perfect time to make up for the lost time in the past.

 Chapter 1430 Discussion

    ?

    "How have you been beforeing to Lin Family?" Long Qian Xing chose the topic he was most concerned about.

    Beforeing to Lin Family, Nan Hua was busy with other matters. If he was not wrong, her oldest cousin was getting married. He couldn''te because of his duty at the frontline and his unsuitable identity.

    After all, in the outside world, his fianc¨¦e was missing and it was unknown whether he could end up getting married to that missing woman in the future or not. If he were to appear in Nan Family celebration, it would look rather awkward.

    Thus, Long Qian Xing could only stay at the forefront of the battlefield and not caring about that matter.

    "I''m pretty good." Nan Hua didn''t mistreat herself. She would just treat herself in the way that she knew the best and would not do anything that would actually harm herself. The matter of her cousin''s marriage and the little incident that happened afterwards was easy to settle.

    "Really?"

    "Zhang Xu Kingdom is getting impatient. They''re sending the few experts towards Fei Yang Kingdom and create some chaos. There are somemanders dealing with the matter, but it might not be enough to contain everything," Nan Hua replied slowly.

    "Thousands Needles?" Long Qian Xing''s eyes shed with coldness.

    "No."

    Nan Hua was not surprised that Long Qian Xing knew about them. Thousands Needles might be hidden from the outside world, but those who truly knew would know this name. These people were operating from time to time in Zhang Xu Kingdom and had caused a lot of damages.

    They were annoying because of their expertise and capabilities.

    "There shouldn''t be many Thousand Needles member left, so others?" Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. He hadn''t heard those annoying people make a shot for a long period of time, but he didn''t expect that he would hear about them from Nan Hua again.

    "They''re using the people they nted or poached. Zhang Xu Kingdom''s offer should be quite interesting for them." Nan Hua didn''t know the exact details.

    What she had inquired was that several people from Fei Yang Kingdom was bought over to betray their own kingdom. Either through threats or through bribery, they were switching side one by one.

    It was not easy facing the cracks from within like this.

    "That''s annoying." Long Qian Xing''s eyes were filled with killing intent. When talking about traitors, he hated them the most because they were the type of person who could easily switch to other kingdoms when the situation was unfavorable for them.

    Long Qian Xing didn''t want to tolerate betrayers the most.

    He hated them for what they did.

    "Indeed."

    Nan Hua looked straight forward at the road in front of them. They were using the road at the border but still within Fei Yang Kingdom. This area used to be Wei Da Kingdom''s, but it was now theirs.

    The few cities at the border were all in the state of war.

    Some shes could be heard from the distance but Long Qian Xing didn''te forward to help. There weremanders already assigned to do this task and no matter how much he wanted to step forward, he had to prioritize his current task.

    "When Strategist Mang reached Zhang Xu Kingdom''s south border with Fei Yang Kingdom, it wouldn''t be easy for the battle there."

    "They wouldn''t use the poison unless it was absolutely necessary." Nan Hua''s eyes flickered. "I''ll think of a way to counter it."

    "Don''t force yourself. It''s not easy to decipher and create the antidote."

    "I know."

    Nan Hua''s talent in medicine might be superb, which was why Traveling Doctor Liu wanted to make her as his disciple. But at the same time, it couldn''t bepared with true genius whose talent was so overwhelming and could make other people doubt lives.

    "There should be some ways to stop them from using the poison." Long Qian Xing was also worried, but he would not let it get into his head and instead thought of other countermeasures he could think of. If they couldn''t detoxify it, it would be better for them to stop the opponent from using the poison in the first ce.

    That would be for the best.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    The two of them looked at each other and continued to discuss about the few methods they could think of. Perhaps because the two of them came from different world and had known some ingenious methods, they could think of several ways to do this.

    But at the same time, they didn''t dare to underestimate Prime Minister Lei. For him to be the bitter opponent of Fei Yang Kingdom for so many years had already proven that it was not easy for them to beat the other party.

    They had to work hard if they truly wish to win this war.

    Time passed quietly.

    When it was night time, the soldiers set up the camp near a river. Perhaps taking Wei Da Kingdom over was the best decision they could make. Staying near the river would provide them with a lot of resources they could use.

    Food, water, and so on.

    Setting camp near the river made it easy for them to befortable.

    "Set up the defense line." Long Qian Xing waved his hand, instructing his soldiers so that they wouldn''t forget the fact that the wilderness was dangerous. Even if they were still within Fei Yang Kingdom''s area, they shouldn''t rx their guard.

    "Yes, General!"

    The soldiers began to be busy.

    "The tent wouldn''t be as good as before because this is just a temporary stop." Long Qian Xing nced at Nan Hua, who was staring in the direction of the river. "Would you mind, Princess Jun?"

    "I do not mind at all." Nan Hua turned her head around and looked at Long Qian Xing. "I would like to rest by the riverbank for a while."

    "Please."

    Nan Hua nodded politely and walked forward with Long Qian Xing followed her from behind.

 Chapter 1431 Song of the Night

    <h4>Chapter 1431 Song of the Night</h4>

    Nan Hua stopped not far from the river and sat down, leaning against a big tree behind her. She liked watching the stars ever since she was young and when there was no mission and the situation was rtively good, she would spend her time watching the sky.

    There was nothing there.

    But it looked beautiful.

    "There are a lot of stars tonight." Long Qian Xing sat not far from Nan Hua, following her gaze to the sky.

    "It''s beautiful." More so than her previous world where she couldn''t see many stars unless she was in special location because of light pollution.

    "Indeed." Long Qian Xing slowly diverted his gaze back to Nan Hua, who was sitting beside him. "But it couldn''tpare to your beauty."

    Nan Hua paused for a moment, her eyes flickered. She turned her attention to Long Qian Xing, her eyes were filled with inquiry yet the tip of her ears turned a bit red.

    Looking at Nan Hua''s expression, Long Qian Xing was a bit surprised. He was just trying to tease the other party, but he didn''t expect that Nan Hua''s reaction would be so cute. His fingers itched, he wanted to pinch Nan Hua''s cheek so badly right now.

    In the end, Long Qian Xing suppressed the desire and forced himself to look away and thought of other things. He didn''t want to scare this young woman with his impulse. Slowly but surely, he wanted to enter her heart and fully upied it, not allowing anyone other than him to stay there.

    "Be more carefulter. When we reached the frontline, the chaos there can cause some idents." Long Qian Xing cleared his throat.

    He knew that Nan Hua was Nan, which meant that she had some experienced at the frontline. But he was still worried for any kind of ident to happen to her when they were at the frontline.

    Because of that, he wished that Nan Hua could take care of herself well and protect her well being.

    "I know, Brother Long."

    "Have you been associated with Dark Moon Organization for a long time?" Long Qian Xing recalled Nan Hua''s current identity and finally asked.

    He hadn''t had the chance to ask before because he didn''t want his subordinate to hear about it. When they were in his tent, his men''s martial arts still made it possible for them to hear the faint conversation, so he refrained from asking.

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered. "It has been a few years, Brother Long."

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua''s expression carefully. For her to be part of Dark Moon Organization, it shouldn''t be easy for her.

    Slowly, Long Qian Xing raised his hand and lightly patted Nan Hua''s head tenderly. "It hasn''t been easy for you."

    It hasn''t been easy?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    Taking over Dark Moon Organization was easy for her because Si Mo Fan''s martial arts were not really good. Not to mention, when she came over, the situation was mostly in chaos because Si Mo Fan couldn''t fully pay attention to the organization and busy trying to find a cure for his wife''s sickness.

    Si Mo Fan, whose martial arts were said to be bad: "¡­" how are you going to exin those people whom he had beaten up over the years?

    Their martial arts are trash?

    Thankfully, Si Mo Fan was not here and didn''t know what Nan Hua was thinking or he would definitely doubt his life again.

    Being the ''princess'' of Dark Moon Organization was even easier because she didn''t have much to do. Only the beginning was somewhat troublesome because there were a lot of cleaning up that had to be done.

    But for Nan Hua, it was easy.

    The only thing that was hard would be her previous experience in her previous life. Having to struggle between life and death when she was a kid and still understood nothing, she already had countless mental breakdown. But in the end, she still survived.

    But Nan Hua couldn''t say it.

    She couldn''t speak those experiences out.

    In the end, she only hummed lightly.

    Looking at Nan Hua, Long Qian Xing felt inexplicably distressed. He felt that Nan Hua had experienced many things that he couldn''t even imagine and couldn''t help either. This made him felt helpless, sad, and angry at himself.

    After a moment, Long Qian Xing took out a bamboo flute from his robe.

    "I''ll y a song for you, Hua''er."

    Nan Hua raised her head and looked at the flute in Long Qian Xing''s hand. The novel described that Long Qian Xing was proficient in ying the flute but he rarely yed in front of others because the songs he knew were not from this world.

    She nodded. "Mhm."

    Long Qian Xing smiled and put the tip of the flute on his mouth, blowing as his fingers began to move.

    Melodious note rang out in the quiet night. It was slow and gentle but at the same time, there was a tracefort. Those who listened to the song would feel that they were listening to beautiful melody.

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered slightly as she listened to it.

    ''Song of the Night''

    That was the name of this song.

    It was a beautiful song depicting the beauty of the night. In the quiet night, the stars shone brightly, faintly illuminating the silhouette. It was lonely but gentle,forting and filled with ease.

    In the dark night, there was still stars pointing the path for those who were lost.

    In the dark night, the melodious tones dispelled all fears towards the unknown.

    In the dark night, the wind wasforting those who felt sad.

    It was a good song.

    Long Qian Xing yed well, the notes were interlocking seamlessly, showing his proficiency in ying the flute. It sounded really beautiful.

    At the same time, Nan Hua was very familiar with this song.

    Because this was the song from her previous world she had heard from time to time.

 Chapter 1432 War at the Border (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1432 War at the Border (1)</h4>

    It didn''t take long for Long Qian Xing to finish ying the song. He looked at Nan Hua with a faint smile.

    "You yed well, Brother Long."

    "Do you like it, Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing asked slowly.

    Nan Hua nodded. It was aforting song that suited many people. Because of the beautiful melody and the gentle notes. Not many people wouldn''t be captivated with this beautiful song.

    "I''ll y the zither along with you in the future, Brother Long," Nan Hua promised.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. He knew Nan Hua learned zither but he didn''t know how well she yed. This song was a bit difficult to y because it contained several fast and slow notes that interchanged.

    "Okay, I''ll give you the notes in the future."

    Nan Hua hummed.

    She had memorized the notes in the past, so she could y the song well even without him giving her any notes.

    But Nan Hua said nothing.

    "Shall we rest now? The tents should be ready by now."

    "Yes, Brother Long."

    The two of them slowly walked back to the camp as if nothing had happened.

    ¡­

    <Da Yi City, the long West Border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom formerly Wei Da Kingdom''s area, General Duan''s location>

    Bang! ng! ng!

    The battle between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom were very fierce. The points of contact between the two kingdoms were definitely more than just the south of Zhang Xu Kingdom where Prime Minister Lei and General Wei were shing.

    Other areas were also fighting bitterly in order to win the war for their side.

    General Duan used to be part of Wei Da Kingdom but after the fall of Wei Da Kingdom, he had switched side to Fei Yang Kingdom. At first, he was not given much task and quite idle at the frontline. asionally, he would fight some bandits and also uprising that appeared from people who couldn''t ept being part of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    They all still wanted to be part of the already fallen Wei Da Kingdom.

    But with the soldiers maintaining order and also fighting bitterly all these times, there hadn''t been any move that could cause devastating damage so far.

    "Protect the frontline! Archers, don''t stop!" General Duan yelled, giving order to his soldiers.

    As the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom heated up, Da Yi City became one of the focus point that Zhang Xu Kingdom approached. They wanted to breach through the middle area through this route.

    Now that General Duan was part of Fei Yang Kingdom, how could he possibly allow them to do it so easily?

    He had already failed once in the past because there was no hope and the casualties were overwhelming. This time, he would not allow the same mistake to happen again because he didn''t want to be put in the pir of shame again.

    He will protect Da Yi City.

    "Yes, General!"

    The soldiers followed General Duan''s order rigorously. They all hated Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers very much. For so many years, Da Yi City had been fighting against these people and the damages umted for countless years.

    The people who had passed away.

    The buildings destroyed.

    These soldiers didn''t want to increase more and in order to do that, they could only fight even more vigorously than ever before.

    "Continue!"

    ng! ng! sh!

    Fighting at the wall, General Duan watched the situation at the distance. His eyes narrowed at the banner hung on the opposite side.

    "General Huan is the one dispatched here, huh?" General Duan snorted. He knew this general as General Huan was only promoted a few years ago and had been roaming around this area.

    Facing this general whom he had known, General Duan knew no fear.

    He had defeated General Huan in the past.

    Why couldn''t he do it again?

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battles were fierce. Countless soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom were trying to approach the wall, but before they could do that, the soldiers from Da Yi City would kick them out.

    It was chaos at the frontline.

    But neither side was willing to back down in the slightest bit.

    "General Duan, are you still fighting so bitterly?" General Huan on the opposite side looked at the battle at the front and yelled loudly. Even in this chaos, his voice could be heard from miles away.

    Even though he was not famous, he had loud voice which was recognized by many people.

    sh!

    General Duan hacked the nearby soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom near him and looked at General Huan coldly. "I will not let you conquer Da Yi City, General Huan."

    "HAHAHAHA!" General Huanughed loudly. "I''m no longer the same general as I used to be."

    Standing not far from the wall but still outside the range of the arrows, General Huan looked at General Duan on top of the wall. There was no trace of fear nor difort whatsoever.

    He did lose against General Duan in the past.

    But that was the past.

    The current him was no longer the same young general who used to be weak like before. This time, he will be the one to defeat General Duan.

    "After losing to Fei Yang Kingdom, you have lost your gripe, General Duan." General Huan sneered.

    ng! ng! sh!

    The battle between General Duan and General Xing, Long Qian Xing, was spread wide and far. Many people in this area knew that General Duan gave up when facing Long Qian Xing, granting that young general the ess to Da Yi City and finally switched side to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Many people cursed him, saying that he was such a coward.

    But General Duan never said anything to refute them. The fact wasid bare and no matter how much he wanted to protest, people would never care.

    They only looked at the result.

    Not at the process.

    Thus, he stayed silent and pretended to be mute.

 Chapter 1433 War at the Border (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1433 War at the Border (2)</h4>

    But that didn''t mean that General Duan didn''t know what these people were saying. He looked at General Huan in the distance and turned around, killing the other soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom who climbed up.

    He didn''t want to stay at the back and direct his soldiers anymore and instead walked to the very front to face these enemies first.

    Because he knew his people were disappointed in him.

    "Losing once, why don''t you just give up and hand Da Yi City to me so that we don''t have to fight this bitter battle?" General Huan yelled loudly, his tone was filled with mockery and scorn.

    General Duan''s eyes shed with killing intent as he looked at General Huan in the distance. In the past, many people respected him because he was the general in the border and had protected them from Zhang Xu Kingdom''s invasion many times.

    They felt safe with General Duan protecting them.

    But ever since that lost and his switch of allegiance to Fei Yang Kingdom, more and more people began to think that he was such a soft persimmon who could be trampled at will.

    Even a junior like General Huan dared to mock him so openly.

    "I have disappointed my people once," General Duan said slowly, looking at General Huan in the distance coldly. "So I swore that I''ll protect Da Yi City no matter what for the rest of my life. This is the least I could do to answer their hope and disappointment towards me."

    Swish! ng! sh!

    After saying that, General Duan no longer paid any heed to General Huan.

    He had lost once.

    So this time, he didn''t want to lose again. He will fight to his bitter end even if it meant his death because he didn''t want to disappoint his people again. No matter how the end result would be, he will fight on Fei Yang Kingdom''s side.

    Raise his weapon up, resisting the attack from Zhang Xu Kingdom, maintaining the peace of Da Yi City.

    This will be his lifelong goal.

    sh!

    General Huan''s face turned dark when he saw General Duan was ignoring him. To be honest, he was jealous when he heard that General Xing, Long Qian Xing, could conquer a city that many generals andmanders failed to do for so many years on this border.

    Wasn''t this the same as pping them on the face?

    Beingpared with Long Qian Xing had be something that General Huan hated the most. General Xing was a few years younger than him, but he was said to be weaker than that young general.

    He couldn''t ept.

    Thus, he wanted to provoke General Duan, allowing him to take this annoying Da Yi City.

    Even if there were actually other factors that allowed Long Qian Xing to take over Da Yi City so quickly in the past, General Huan didn''t care that much. He only saw that the result was so good and wished to be able to replicate it.

    A pity.

    General Duan didn''t want to disappoint his people again.

    Not to mention, the hatred between the people in Da Yi City towards Zhang Xu Kingdom''s people wouldn''t be able to be erased so easily.

    Thus, the bitter battle would definitely happen.

    "Continue to climb up! I don''t believe they can stop us!" General Huan yelled, giving order with ck face.

    "Yes, General Huan!"

    The soldiers tactfully looked away and followed the order dutifully. They knew that if they didn''t follow General Huan''s order, they would only be punished heavily. This general was known to be short tempered but it was his reckless way that often forced his way to victory.

    That was how he managed to obtain the title of general after so many years.

    ng! ng! ng!

    ¡­

    <Within Da Yi City, Duan Family Residence>

    The former Young Commander Duan, Duan Shang Yi, was watching the battle inside the residence. With him losing an arm because of the bitter battle against Long Qian Xing years ago, he could no longer be amander.

    Instead, he had be a small official and worked hard.

    While it was not as good as his previous position and his freedom was restricted a lot, the sry given was more than enough for him to maintain his household and everything. It was just that he would miss the frontline from time to time.

    But he couldn''t return.

    And facing the people in Da Yi City''s scrutiny, he couldn''t say anything to refute them.

    He was the biggest reason why they lost against Long Qian Xing back then. Because of his stupidity for following the words of Young Commander Kui, who used to be his good brothers, he ended up losing his future.

    Time healed most wounds.

    And it had cooled down his short tempered and arrogance. No longer the proud youngmander on the battlefield, Duan Shang Yi was now listening to the battle report from his courtyard.

    The situation hadn''t been good at the frontline.

    But his father had been fighting bitterly and so far had showed good result. They managed to defend against the attack from Zhang Xu Kingdom for the time being.

    And his father''s words were ryed to him.

    ''I''m sorry, Father.''

    Duan Shang Yi sighed.

    He knew how much of a failure he was as a son. Over and over, he could only create more trouble for his father.

    "Master, Madam had arrived."

    "Shees?" Duan Shang Yi turned around and waved his hand, signaling for the servants to allow his wife toe in. He had a wife and several concubines but he rarely spent time with his concubinestely because of his bad mood.

    Only his wife would asionallye to him.

    First Madam Duan walked forward elegantly and curtsied towards her husband. "Master, this consort is here to deliver a piece of news."

    "What piece of news?" Duan Shang Yi asked.

    "My father wished for me to spend more time with my mother to ease her worry," First Madam Duan said carefully.

 Chapter 1434 War at the Border (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1434 War at the Border (3)</h4>

    "Hmm?"

    Duan Shang Yi naturally knew that his wife''s father and brothers were also soldiers. Their position was not that high, but at this time, they must have been deployed to the frontline to resist the invasion from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    No soldiers shall be idle.

    If there were found to be idle or run away, their entire family would be hacked to death.

    "Your mother is worried?" Duan Shang Yi asked, his tone was rather indifferent.

    First Madam Duan sweated a bit but still bowed her head. "Yes."

    First Madam Duan''s position in the family was rtively low because she didn''t have a son. The only son in Duan Shang Yi''s residence came from his concubine while First Madam Duan only have a daughter.

    It was also because of this that First Madam Duan always acted humble in front of Duan Shang Yi. But ever since Duan Shang Yi lost an arm, the treatment of his wife and concubines had cooled down.

    They were no longer as enthusiastic as they used to be.

    Duan Shang Yi himself understood that these people didn''t really want to be associated with Duan Family so much because of the previous incidents. His wife had been spending more and more time with her family members rather than at home.

    "You may go."

    "Thank you." First Madam Duan bowed and walked back briskly. She still knew the etiquette and what was appropriate, but she felt aggrieved whenever she heard what other people were saying.

    Even after so much time had passed, Duan Family''s reputation was still very low. This made her unwilling to stay here so much and would rather holed up in her family''s house and stayed with her mother.

    At the very least, she would feel morefortable there.

    As for her daughter?

    She was still a young girl at the age of 7 to 8 years old and barely understand anything. Anyway, with her staying inside Duan Family Residence all the time, she wouldn''t hear those rumors outside.

    Duan Shang Yi watched First Madam Duan walked away and shook his head. It was only in adversity would one be able to see other people''s real face clearer. Many of his friends no longer wanted to associate with him.

    They only wanted to get close to him when he had bright future.

    But when his future was basically fixed like this, they just stayed as far away as possible without hesitation.

    "Father, may the Heaven be with you and let you win this battle." Duan Shang Yi sped his hand.

    He no longer had any extravagant hope.

    What he wanted the most was simply to live the rest of his life peacefully with his children and avoid those people''s words.

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s side, on the road towards the south of Zhang Xu Kingdom''s territory, the long border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom>

    "Da Yi City is under fierce attack." Long Qian Xing''s eyes narrowed when he saw the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom surrounding Da Yi City. After this area be part of Fei Yang Kingdom, there were many soldiers dispatched around Da Yi City to protect the areas from the attack of Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Who would have thought that these measures were useless and these annoying soldiers still could reach Da Yi City so quickly?

    How annoying.

    "Zhang Xu Kingdom is fighting back fiercely to prevent themselves from losing the war." Nan Hua looked from the top of her horse without any expression. She was not surprised at all with Zhang Xu Kingdom''s response.

    With the current situation was already several frontlines, these soldiers were all doing whatever they could to make sure they would not lose.

    Both sides were fighting bitterly.

    And once they could gain some advantage, they would definitely take the chance without any hesitation.

    "It''s better for them to be pushed back." Long Qian Xing waved his hand. "Long Xu, help Da Yi City and regroup with uster."

    "Yes, General Xing!"

    Long Xu himself was alreadymanding 3000 men on his own. With him acting on his own under Long Qian Xing''s order, he was already a qualifiedmander.

    Without hesitation, Long Xu waved his hand and the soldiers under him charged towards Da Yi City.

    "They will be fine." Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing. "Duan Shang Shao has already make several traps around Da Yi City."

    "Traps?" Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua. He only knew Duan Shang Shao was researching the catapult something weapon from the blueprint that Nan Hua gave.

    "Yes." Nan Hua nodded.

    After that trip to Yi City (formerly Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City), Nan Hua decided to reveal some rtively simple traps blueprint that she knew to Duan Shang Shao for him to make. It was to be used in Xia Mountains, but she had already told him that he was allowed to use it to increase the defense in Da Yi City.

    That way, Da Yi City would be better reinforced and could defend against external attacks better than before.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "You have flexible mind, Princess Jun."

    Even if Long Qian Xing knew several inventions of the future, he didn''t have the blueprint for everything. After all, there were many things that required precise size to be able to make and not just the basic shape.

    Thus, the blueprints are important.

    Nan Hua hummed lightly.

    She didn''t know all blueprints and only those that she used. After all, as an assassin, how could she know nothing about traps? She had to make them too in order to protect herself well and many of them had to use the simplest and most avable resources.

    Because of that, Nan Hua had a lot of blueprints for several kind of traps that could be used.

    "Since this area is already so fierce, the other areas shouldn''t be much better." Long Qian Xing''s eyes narrowed.

    He thought that the earthquake will definitely make it easier for them to attack Zhang Xu Kingdom. But Prime Minister Lei''s reaction and countless other preparations clearly told otherwise.

    Nan Hua said nothing and only led the horse forward.

 Chapter 1435 Traps

    <h4>Chapter 1435 Traps</h4>

    The matter of Da Yi City was put to the back by Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua.

    But the same couldn''t be said to the soldiers who were busy defending Da Yi City and also attacking that city.

    The fierce battle was far from over.

    ¡­

    <Da Yi City, the safe area on the wall>

    Duan Shang Shao was staying on top of the wall with one of his hand ced on top of his eyes. He was watching the cement of the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom while calcting the effect of the traps he had buried there before.

    He was not used to see so far and often holed up in his workshop. But this time, his father wished for him to help out on the frontline with the traps he had customized. Some of them were quite useful to be used in this situation.

    But asking him to look properly to see whether the situation was suitable or not when he was on top of the wall¡­

    He had to admit that he was not so capable.

    "Second Young Master Duan, what do you think of the current situation?"

    "Once they circled the city, the holes we dug will be exposed and they will fall inside," Duan Shang Shao replied.

    At this time, General Huan had only started attacking the front side while the soldiers were slowly approaching the other side. Before the war started, Duan Shang Shao had already arranged his father to dug and nt metal spears or something like that on the ground.

    Once they fell to these holes, the soldiers will definitely die.

    It was a cruel trap.

    And because of the existences of these traps, General Duan warned the people heavily not to walk around the forest. They didn''t want to cause unnecessary casualties because of this war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Even he himself was shocked that his son coulde up with such traps but Duan Shang Shao definitely would not reveal where he got the inspiration.

    "I see." General Duan''s Adjutant looked at the soldiers who were entering the side areas and sighed.

    They had to win at all cost.

    And perhaps, it was because of this that General Duan dared to use Duan Shang Shao''s terrifying means of traps and all. Without the pressure of having to win, he would definitely not want to adopt this kind of method.

    Duan Shang Shao pursed his lips.

    "Only this time can this be used. After the war is over, fill up those holes again." He didn''t want to see many people dying because of those traps they dug for this war against Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    General Duan''s adjutant nodded. "It''s good."

    When they were talking, shrill and horrified scream rang out from the sides of the wall, startling the many people around.

    The soldiers who were nning on climbing the side walls were shocked as theirrades fell to the ground and pierced to death because of those metal spears embedded on the ground.

    Due to their momentum, many people fell down.

    And by the time General Huan heard of the existences of these traps, everything had been toote. A lot of soldiers had died because of these traps that General Duan put.

    He looked at General Duan on top of the wall and roared angrily. "You always said that we are ruthless and treacherous, but look at what you actually do? You bastard! Do you dare to say that you''re fighting a fair war?!"

    "Has there been any day of fair war against you?" General Duan looked at General Huan and sneered. "From the moment you released those poisons against us, you should have expected this toe."

    How many innocent people died because of the poison from Zhang Xu Kingdom?

    By now, General Duan couldn''t calcte the number anymore, but he knew that their number was definitelyrge. A lot of people from Da Yi City had passed away because of poisons and had great hatred towards Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Using traps are treacherous?

    Say that to the other generals who also set up traps around their headquarters!

    General Duan looked at General Huan coldly and waved his hand. His soldiers quickly changed their weapon to fire arrows that had been prepared before.

    "SHOOT!"

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The fire arrow hit the ground in front of them.

    It was summer and the grass were dry. With the fire arrow shot towards these soldiers of Zhang Xu Kingdom, some of them hit the dry ground and started fire.

    "AAAaaaaaaa!"

    Screams and shouts rang out.

    General Duan watched the scene coldly.

    The summer heat was strong, causing the grass to be rtively dry. Since he could use this method to fight against these people from Zhang Xu Kingdom, why shouldn''t he used it?

    "Where''s the weapon that Shang Shao made?"

    "There are only a few of them and the uracy are still terrible." General Duan''s second Adjutant quickly reported.

    Duan Shang Shao was still adjusting it so that it could be more effective. So far, the uracy was terrible and he felt ashamed. But to use it for war was definitely enough.

    "Bring it up!"

    "Yes!"

    Before long, rocks were thrown towards Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers direction. Seeing the soldiers were crushed to death because of theserge rocks, General Huan''s eyes turned red.

    "What conspiracy did you made with those people from Shi Long Kingdom?" General Huan roared in anger.

    These kind of things were moremonly seen in Shi Long Kingdom. Those people from Shi Long Kingdom had thergest territory, thergest resources, and the best equipment for war.

    Catapult were often used in some wars.

    So he was not unfamiliar with it.

    But tell him, how did Fei Yang Kingdom managed to remake a catapult that could be fit on top of the wall?

    Shouldn''t these thing be so big that it was impossible to use for defense and instead used for offense?

    General Huan was enraged.

 Chapter 1436 Da Yi Cityâ€™s Defense

    <h4>Chapter 1436 Da Yi City¡¯s Defense</h4>

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Long Xu led the soldiers behind him and ambushed General Huan''s soldiers from the side, his eyes showed a faint surprise. The soldiers under him were specifically trained for ambush and it was also due to this very reason that they could move quickly and intercept.

    But looking at the way the battle was fought, General Duan was doing very well in terms of defense.

    In just a short few years, General Duan had already upgraded Da Yi City''s equipment and built several weapons. Once the use of these things spread, it was estimated that a lot of people would be tempted to use it.

    Still¡­

    Bringing arge rock on top of the wall was definitely not easy.

    At least, not as easy as using crossbows and bows.

    But the damage towards the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom was definitely bigger. Before these people from Zhang Xu Kingdom could use their poison, they were already hammered to death.

    Tsk, tsk.

    What a pity.

    "Charge!"

    "YES!"

    ¡­

    With the assistance from Long Xu, General Huan had no other choice but to retreat. He had lost a lot of soldiers due to the traps that General Duan made along with that damned catapult.

    As his advantage in his soldiers'' number diminished, Long Xu came and caused another strike to him.

    How could he stay calm?

    He was already fuming in anger and had to retreat as fast as possible so that he would not lose more soldiers. Since it was impossible to take over Da Yi City, he had to figure out other ways to attack Fei Yang Kingdom at this border.

    Anyway, the border was long.

    There will be other chances.

    And when he was better prepared, he could alsoe to challenge General Duan again. At that time, he didn''t believe that General Duan would be able to continue winning. That damn general was already old.

    It was time for that old fogey to retire.

    This is time for a young people like him to shine!

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "Commander Long Xu!" General Duan cupped his fist. He naturally recognized Long Xu because thetter often apanied General Xing.

    "General Duan." Long Xu also cupped his fist in ordance to etiquette.

    "Thank you for your assistance. It wouldn''t be so easy to push General Huan back without your help." General Duan smiled.

    Long Xu nodded and looked at General Duan carefully. If he had toment, he wanted to say that General Duan looked a bit older than his real age. It seemed that the experience for the past year after the loss of Wei Da Kingdom to Fei Yang Kingdom had given him quite arge hit.

    Perhaps, it was the same for everyone.

    It was not easy for them to switch their allegiance and continued to fight at the frontline with great fanfare as they used to be.

    "The catapult are great weapons but using them on top of the wall limited their real use." Long Xu pointed at the few catapults that the soldiers put on top of the wall.

    "That''s indeed true, but I can''t leave Da Yi City." General Duan shook his head. How could he not know that if he wanted to maximize the use of this weapon, he had to step forward and fought on the grasnd? But he didn''t want to go out of the city and leave Da Yi City.

    He vowed to protect Da Yi City.

    And for him, it was the best option possible to stay here and continued to protect the city. As for attacking Zhang Xu Kingdom, this role could be given to those others who wanted to showcase their ability to the world and not him.

    He''s already old.

    He just wished that he could protect the city he had once failed to protect before.

    Long Xu nodded. "I won''t stay here for long, but before that, my Master wished to ry some messages to cksmith Duan."

    cksmith Duan, Duan Shang Shao, the second young master of Duan Family, had just climbed down the stairs. Duan Shang Shao looked into the distance and saw his sister rushing towards him.

    "Second Brother, why are you participating at the frontline this time?" Duan Shang Shao''s sister, Duan Shi Nian, looked at her brother worriedly.

    "Shi Nian, what are you doing here? Stay at home, okay?" Duan Shang Shao looked at his sister in surprise.

    "The servants said that you''re participating in the war. Didn''t you say that you don''t want to follow Eldest Brother''s path?" Duan Shi Nian rolled her eyes.

    "Don''t worry, it''s just this time." Duan Shang Shao smiled reassuringly. He raised his head and saw his fathering with Long Xu. His expression turned serious as he beckoned for his sister to step back.

    Duan Shi Nian saw Duan Shang Shao''s movement and obediently stepped back. She had little status after returning to Duan Family and could only rely on her second brother, who was also of concubine born.

    "Father, Commander Long Xu," Duan Shang Shao cupped his fist and greeted politely.

    General Duan nodded. "You did great in your work. Commander Long Xu is here to discuss about some things."

    "I know," Duan Shang Shao said mildly.

    The rtionship between father and son was not really good. As Duan Shang Shao was of concubine born, he was not as favored as his older brother who was designed as the heir. But his older brother often seen him as a threat, so Duan Shang Shao had expressed clearly that he would not enter the military from a young age.

    Instead of going to the military, he headed to the workshop and be a small cksmith, allowing his older brother to rest assured that he would notpete for the position of the family head. It was also because of this decision that he could live well for a long time.

    But ever since his older brother lost an arm and his position, General Duan began to ''care'' more about this son he usually forgot.

 Chapter 1437 Weapons

    <h4>Chapter 1437 Weapons</h4>

    Facing this father, Duan Shang Shao had nothing much to say.

    He never expected much from General Duan. While General Duan was a good general for the people in Da Yi City and also a good father to Duan Shang Yi, he was just a father in name for Duan Shang Shao and his older sister.

    The Duan Family''s reputation was going down but because of Duan Shang Shao''s faint rtionship with Long Qian Xing, the workshop was still respected. In the eyes of the people, perhaps Duan Shang Shao alone worth more than the entire Duan Family.

    General Duan might be approaching him in hope for him to return to the Duan Family and no longer being so estranged.

    But Duan Shang Shao was unwilling.

    He just wished to stay outside as a small cksmith, far away from those annoying things that would waste his time.

    "Commander Long Xu, please follow me to my workshop."

    "It''s good." Long Xu could naturally see the estranged between General Duan and Duan Shang Shao, but it was not his ce to say anything.

    "Shi Nian, you can go back first."

    "Yes, Second Brother." Duan Shi Nian curtsied and then walked away.

    Seeing Long Xu''s gaze, Duan Shang Shao exined, "My older sister''s husband passed away in the war before, so she has been staying with me. Duan Family didn''t want to raise widow."

    Long Xu said nothing.

    In some cases, when the husband died, the wife would be buried together. It was tragic but some people practiced it because in many cases, after the death of the man, the woman couldn''t live.

    Rather than waiting for a few more days for the awaited death, they choose to be buried too.

    Some women could still return to their family.

    But some other women would not be epted because a woman meant another mouth to feed. For civilians who were already struggling hard to survive, they didn''t want to add another burden.

    Not to mention, a widow''s marriage prospect was extremely low.

    And if they were not farmer, there were not much a woman could do to support themselves.

    Duan Shi Nian was almost given a death sentence but Duan Shang Shao took pity on his older sister and took her to live with him. Even if the Duan Family didn''t want to ept her again, she could stay with him.

    He was not very rich, but he still could feed another person.

    "War is not forgiving," Long Xu said calmly.

    He had seen so many deaths that he couldn''t say anything else. It had be extremelymon to him that he was numb. He couldn''t say that he didn''t feel anything, but he had be numb because the tragic stories just kept on umting.

    If he didn''t force himself to be numb, he wouldn''t be able to stand here and be amander.

    Duan Shang Shao nodded and led Long Xu to his workshop''s warehouse. "The special weapons General Xing asked me to make are ready. However, they''re a bit inconspicuous to bring out. I would like to trouble Commander Long Xu for help in this regard."

    "There''s no need to worry. As long as the quality pass, this one will deliver them to General Xing." Long Xu looked at the weapon in front of him and pulled it out, inspecting the bnce and strength.

    Duan Shang Shao''s works were really good. There was really nothing to nitpick about this weapon in front of him.

    Watching at the side, Duan Shang Shao sighed quietly.

    He looked at the sky outside, wishing from the bottom of his heart for war to end someday. Watching so many deaths and having to live while worrying whether they could still live tomorrow or not was very tiring.

    But what could he do?

    He could only ept the fate thrown to him.

    "The qualities are good. I will bring them all out," Long Xu finally said.

    "Yes." Duan Shang Shao cupped his fist.

    Their cooperation seemed to be doing well.

    ¡­

    <Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City, Imperial Pce>

    Prang!

    The sound of porcin hitting the ground seemed to be extremelymontely. Ever since Emperor Zhang Hou Tian be the Emperor, there had been several disasters on Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    From the earthquake to the dire situation at the frontline.

    At this time, the atmosphere was very tense.

    "There are still no news of victory?" Emperor Zhang Hou Tian asked, his tone was exceedingly cold.

    He took a great effort to be able to be the Emperor even though he was the third prince, but the end result was that Zhang Xu Kingdom was still in dire situation at the frontline. This made some officials felt that he was not suitable to be the Emperor.

    How could Emperor Zhang Hou Tian not feel displeased?

    Hearing these officials doubting his abilities like that.

    But what could he do?

    Asking the Heaven for not giving them any earthquake? If such prayer could be granted, he would have long headed to the temple and pray for seven days straight if it was needed. Unfortunately, it was not realistic.

    The good thing was that there hasn''t been any new earthquake since thest one.

    But the effect of this one earthquake had caused the frontline to be in chaos and theck of manpower was visible almost everywhere. The officials had to work overtime again and again just to make sure the kingdom would not fall intoplete chaos.

    They were all tired.

    Emperor Zhang Hou Tian was also displeased.

    "Your Majesty, the strategy used by Prime Minister Lei focused on spreading the defense, preventing the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom from approaching close," one of the ministers finally reported weakly.

    He sighed internally in his heart that all the other officials not dared to speak up and only pushed him forward. With his little qualification, he just hoped that he would not be striped of this position as an official.

    It was not easy to be an official.

    "Defense again." Emperor Zhang Hou Tian frowned.

 Chapter 1438 Messy Court

    <h4>Chapter 1438 Messy Court</h4>

    "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Lei''s strategies managed to hold Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers from entering deep into our territory. Whilst there are no victories report, there hadn''t been any losses report either," another official stepped forward, defending Prime Minister Lei.

    It was easy to guess that he was one of the few people who definitely supported Prime Minister Lei. After so many years in Zhang Xu Kingdom, Prime Minister Lei didn''t only active on the frontline but also had a lot of people who supported him on the court.

    "But in this defense tactic, we couldn''t push the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom out of our territory," Another official interjected in dissatisfaction.

    "What other methods would there be aside from defense? There are not enough manpower to be sent to invade Fei Yang Kingdom even if we want to," the fourth official finally spoke up.

    These officials were all from different factions.

    They all had their own little opinions and wished that their methods could be used and that other people''s methods were of little use. But it was clear that every method had its own advantage.

    It was not easy to clearly pick one.

    If the deadlock between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom were to be broken in advance, would it result in their loss or their win?

    No one knew.

    And they didn''t actually dare to put forward the tactics while saying that it would definitely seed because they themselves didn''t know.

    "Prime Minister Tan, is there anything you want to add?" Emperor Zhang Hou Tian finally turned his head to the prime minister at the side. There were a total of two prime ministers in Zhang Xu Kingdom, one of them was Prime Minister Lei who were more active at the frontline while the other one was Prime Minister Tan who stayed on the court most of the time.

    Different from Prime Minister Lei who had made his name on the battlefield through countless achievement, Prime Minister Tan was a schr thorough. But it was his intelligence that made Emperor Zhang Hou Tian appreciated him.

    But the two prime ministers were often having different opinion from one another.

    "The strategy of defense will indeed keep our current territory intact, but it wouldn''tst long. This minister hopes His Majesty coulde up with a different idea in order to kick those barbarians of Fei Yang Kingdom out!" Prime Minister Tan cupped his fist.

    Emperor Zhang Hou Tian nodded.

    "Your Majesty, this minister thinks that while it was true that we need to kick those barbarians out, we couldn''t do anything hastily!"

    "Your Majesty, Zhang Xu Kingdom needs to keep its stability¡­"

    "Your Majesty, this minister thinks that Prime Minister Tan is right and that we need to figure out a method to kick those barbarians of Fei Yang Kingdom out!"

    The officials began to echo each other, spouting their opinions.

    Emperor Zhang Hou Tian rubbed his forehead. He also wished that they could kick Fei Yang Kingdom soldiers out of their territory, but so far, there hadn''t been any good tactic that could be used.

    For this reason alone, he felt conflicted.

    Not to mention, the reason why he could rise to be the Emperor was also due to the contribution of Prime Minister Lei. How could he possibly abandon Prime Minister Lei''s tactics?

    It was not like this tactic couldn''t work.

    "Let''s wait for now." Emperor Zhang Hou Tian raised his hand to calm the officials down.

    The officials looked at each other.

    Some were dissatisfied, some were concerned, some were relieved, and so on. But no matter what emotion they felt, they all replied in unison.

    "Yes, Your Majesty. Your Majesty is wise!"

    They had to agree on the surface.

    Emperor Yang Zhou waved his hand. "Now, proceed with the things that happened on the frontline."

    "Yes, Your Majesty. On the South border¡­"

    ¡­

    <Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City, inside a certain Inn>

    Si Bai, Si Mo Fan''s son, had been staying in Zhang Xu Kingdom for a period of time. Ever since Nan Hua suddenly asked for him toe to Zhang Xu Kingdom and infiltrated here, he hadn''t been able to go back home again.

    If he had to say, he liked Xia Mountains more than Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    But he didn''t want to disobey Nan Hua''s order. Not to mention, he did find that there were some interesting things here.

    "Young Master Si, from the recent report of the officials on the court stated that His Majesty is still keen on supporting the right hand."

    The right hand was the term they used for Prime Minister Lei.

    After all, they couldn''t possibly state publicly that they were discussing the matter of Zhang Xu Kingdom in this small inn.

    Si Bai frowned and nodded. He murmured in a low voice, "It''s really hard to shake his position out of His Majesty''s heart."

    Prime Minister Lei''s contribution to help Emperor Zhang Hou Tian to be the Emperor was crystal clear. For them to pull Prime Minister Lei down, they could only do that slowly.

    It was really hard to pull this Prime Minister Lei down.

    His backer is technically the biggest backer in the entire Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    The servant looked at Si Bai and shook his head. He only said another matter, "Young Master Si, Madam Si is waiting for you at home."

    "Ah?" Si Bai was stunned and quickly stood up.

    Aftering to Zhang Xu Kingdom, he assumed the identity of a small merchant and traveler. By coincidence, he met with Lu Family''s second daughter and fell in love with the other party.

    One way or another, the two of them got married.

    So far, Si Bai hadn''t had the chance to introduce his parents to his wife¡­.

    Though, he was sure that his father would surely break his legs for getting married without informing them.

    *cough*

    His position in Lu Family was somewhat embarrassing, but it has been pretty good so far. Anyway, being in Lu Family allowed him to stay in the Capital City without anyone being suspicious, so it was good.

 Chapter 1439 Zhang Xu Kingdomâ€™s Internal Situation

    ?

    "Prepare more pastries that she liked," Si Bai gave order as he walked down the stairs. "Oh wait, let me pick it myself. You wouldn''t know what she liked."

    The servant looked at Si Bai expressionlessly. For some reason, he had the feeling that he was back to the days when Si Mo Fan married Yan Xi. At that time, he had been aplete love brain and was trying his best to satisfy all Yan Xi''s wishes.

    It was to the point that Leader Ji, Ji Han Yu, wished to beat up Si Mo Fan so badly if not he couldn''t defeat the other party.

    Who would have thought that his son would behave simrly?

    Like father like son.

    The servant sighed and simply watched as Si Bai happily picked the pastries. In any case, with Si Bai managed to find a partner here and also happy together, their appearance no longer startled anyone. Slowly but surely, they blended into Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    ¡­

    <Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City, Imperial Pce''s Harem>

    The Imperial Pce was beautiful and peaceful on the surface. But how many undercurrents happened below was not spread outside. It was kept in secret with few people knowing it.

    Empress Dowager Jian looked at the table full of teas and pastries in front of her with cold face. Ever since the previous Emperor passed away, her title changed from Empress to Empress Dowager.

    Even though she was still living in thisrge harem, her power was no longer as much as before.

    She''s not the third prince''s mother.

    But because she used to be the Empress, she still retained the title of Empress Dowager. But the power of the harem had been handed over to the new Empress while many of the previous emperor''s concubines were sent to the nearby temples.

    Only a few were left behind.

    She was among them.

    "Aijia* didn''t think that the situation would be so dire that everyone has to gather here today," Empress Dowager Jian said in a low voice, her expression was filled with indifference.

    Another Empress Dowager who also stayed in the Imperial Harem chuckled. "Your Highness, we''re just worried about your health since the situation outside hadn''t been very good."

    Empress Dowager Jian smiled nomittally. She had naturally heard of the situation outside, but she was not as worried as these women. Her family was quite strong and didn''t go to the frontline.

    Instead, it was some of these women who had their families at the frontline. The previous Emperor basically married women from various military and officials'' family.

    Empress Lang, the current Empress, clenched her fist when she listened to these women talked to Empress Dowager Jian. Even though she was the current Empress and had the power over the harem, there was no doubt that these Empress Dowagers listened more to Empress Dowager Jian.

    She only had control over the Imperial Concubine Emperor Zhang Hou Tian had.

    But for the Empress Dowagers?

    They still behaved politely on the surface, but there would be knife inserted in every words and move they said.

    "Your Majesty, don''t you also think that way?" Another Empress Dowager turned to look at Empress Lang and smiled faintly.

    Empress Lang forced a smile on her face. "Ben Gong** has been taking care of the internal affairs and hadn''t heard much about the outside world. Would you please be kind and tell me more, Empress Dowager Huan?"

    Empress Dowager Huan smiled faintly while cursing inside her mind. They were all women, so their main attention should be the innerpound. Who would actually busy running around and search about the outside news?

    They were not so bored.

    If not because this matter was spread far, they wouldn''t even hear about it.

    Some people were talking that the current emperor was ipetent and it was precisely because of this that such rumor was born. After all, since he ascended the throne, they hadn''t done much and couldn''t even kick Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers out of Zhang Xu Kingdom''s territory.

    This had aroused the dissatisfaction of these Empress Dowagers. They felt that if only their son was the one on the throne, he would be able to do much better.

    Unfortunately, the current power was hold on Emperor Zhang Hou Tian.

    They could only curse bitterly inside their heart and transferred their hatred towards Empress Lang in front of them.

    They couldn''t touch the men.

    But they could still stab Empress Lang a bit from time to time.

    Anyway, there was no other amusement in thisrge pce. It would be better for them to spend their time ''fighting'' with the other women in their spare time when they were annoyed.

    "Your Majesty must be kidding. How can I know the details? Aijia is only worried and thought that Your Majesty knows more," Empress Dowager Huan replied kindly.

    Empress Lang smiled and said nothing. She was tired of these women who kept oning to search trouble from her. Even now, she felt that it was not a good day for her toe out.

    These women just wanted to look for trouble from her.

    "It has been a while. The tea is cold and Aijia is tired." Empress Dowager Jian waved her hand. "Let''s go back and rest."

    "Yes, Empress Dowager Jian."

    As the former Empress, Empress Dowager Jian had the highest power among them. Even if her son is not the current Emperor, it didn''t change the fact that she was one of the most powerful among them.

    It might be attributed to the fact that the Jian Family still hold some important position on the court. Not to mention, Empress Dowager Jian''s sister also had a lot of connection through her second marriage.

    The other Empress Dowagers and Imperial Concubines were not necessarily had higher background.

    Thus, they were all very respectful.

    Slowly, these women curtsied and began to walk towards their separate pce. The harem wasrge and each of these women had their own courtyard with its size depended on their status.

 Chapter 1440 The Frontline

    <h4>Chapter 1440 The Frontline</h4>

    Empress Dowager Yue, formerly Imperial Concubine Yue or Princess Yue, walked among these women inconspicuously.

    After the previous emperor passed away, she had started to reduce her presence among these women. With the war against Fei Yang Kingdom began to heat up, her presence would be a thorn in the eyes of many people, including the people in the Imperial Harem.

    The princess from Wei Da Kingdom who was also married to the previous emperor had been disposed because she had no use anymore.

    For many people, the lives of these respectful princess were actually worthless.

    Unless they could give benefit, they would just be killed or tossed away somewhere where their lives and death would be unknown.

    Princess Yue was from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    She had stayed in Zhang Xu Kingdom for several years and managed to survive so far. But her position was rtively embarrassing.

    Perhaps, the only reason why she was left alive was because they think she still had some worth.

    But what kind of worth?

    Princess Yue didn''t know.

    "Your Highness, you''re back." The maidservant who apanied Princess Yue heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Princess Yue came back. Ever since they came to Zhang Xu Kingdom, they were always afraid that something would happen to Princess Yue when she met with the other women in the Imperial Harem.

    Even though Princess Yue had been staying here for several years, she had no children. Yet, she was not sent to the temple and instead put inside the harem for some unknown reason.

    This year, Princess Yue had turned 23 years old.

    No longer young in terms of age for women in this era.

    "There''s no need to be so worried." Princess Yue smiled faintly. Her smile wasforting, yet it had long lost its beautiful cheerfulness she had in the past. Instead, it was reced with bitterness and toughness through what she had experienced in this ce.

    Far away from home, there were only a few servants whom she could rely on. With her experience of surviving in the pce, she did her best so that she would be able to survive in this ce.

    It was not easy.

    But she was still respected as the princess of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "How can this servant not worry?" the maidservant pouted. "Come and rest, Your Highness, it''s getting hottertely. I will ask for more ice so you can cool down."

    Princess Yue nodded but didn''t really pay attention. Her status had dropped without the former Emperor''s presence. Though, she herself didn''t care that much because she still could live here.

    Her demand right now was not much.

    She still could live luxuriously even if the situation was more limited. Compared to many people who struggled on the street out there, she still felt that her situation was quite good.

    The other maidservant helped Princess Yue to change her clothes. She could see the tiredness on Princess Yue''s face and felt distressed. In Zhang Xu Kingdom, Princess Yue''s status was not as good as when she was in Fei Yang Kingdom. This made the previously young and somewhat reckless youngdy had to mature and stood at the forefront.

    As the person who had apanied Princess Yue for a long time, she felt distressed when she saw the changes in Princess Yue.

    She had be more mature.

    But the cost was not pleasant.

    "Your Highness, this servant begs your pardon but this servant would like to ask something."

    Princess Yue opened her eyes and looked at the maidservant behind her. She showed a faint smile. "Just ask what you want to know."

    "Your Highness," the maidservant paused for a moment. "Have you ever regret it?"

    Regret?

    Princess Yue didn''t immediately answer as her own life shed in images before her eyes. She had lived as the princess who was respected ever since she was born. It was a life that was filled with luxury and allowed her to be conceited because even if she was born as a woman, she was better than many other women.

    Yet, at the same time, this position brought her duty that she had to fulfill.

    Princess Yue closed her eyes. "There are many things I regretted, but there are also things that I have epted no matter how it will end."

    The maidservant looked at Princess Yue''s face nkly for a moment then lowered her eyes. She might understand or not fully understand, but she knew that there was no turning back.

    Princess Yue opened her eyes and looked at the bronze mirror in front of her.

    Sometimes, one''s path had been decided from the moment they were born. But what happened along the path would differ differently depending on their choices along the path.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom, the long south border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom, General Wei and several other general''s locations, Nan Luo''s position>

    Gong!

    The gong sounded, signaling the end of the battle for the day. The soldiers from both sides retreated slowly but surely returning to their camp. The battle had been heating up, but they still followed this gong rules for their war.

    After all, no one wanted to exhaust their entire army for a battle no one sure of victory yet.

    Thunk!

    "I''m so tired¡­" Nan Luo tossed his helmet into his tent, not caring where itnded. This damn helmet still felt ufortable to use, but he had no other choice but to use it because it was necessary.

    "Young Master, don''t waste your helmet. Yours is still customized because of your height," Xiao Yan reminded.

    "Stop reminding me that I''m short." Nan Luo''s face was dark.

    "Luo."

    Nan Luo turned to the side and saw Feng Ao Kuai walking in his direction. Over the past few months, Feng Ao Kuai seemed to be injected with hormone as he grew taller by 10 centimeters, making Nan Luo exceptionally jealous.

    Right now, he and Nan Hua were undoubtedly the shortest among them all.

 Chapter 1441 Wei Mu Baiâ€™s Suggestion

    <h4>Chapter 1441 Wei Mu Bai¡¯s Suggestion</h4>

    "What is it, Ao Kuai?" Nan Luo asked, suppressing his emotion.

    Feng Ao Kuai was already approaching 19 years old, so it was not that weird that he had his growth spurt. In any case, he already looked far more mature than how he used to look like before.

    "Be more patient. There will be a chance for you to break through their defense." Feng Ao Kuai was staying at the back, ordering his men to focus on defending. It was also because of this that he could see Nan Luo was trying his best to break through but failed miserably.

    The opposing army was definitely really strong.

    "I know." Nan Luo pursed his lips.

    He was still only 2000 menmander and hadn''t been promoted again. Though he had the feeling that if he were to do well in this war, he would be able to be promoted again. But that would have to wait until the end resultter on.

    He would just do his best.

    "Brother Ao Si is very lucky. You don''t have topare to him." Feng Ao Kuai didn''t know what he should say about his older brother.

    Saying that his older brother was not a propermander, but he kept on striking achievements on the battlefield.

    Saying that his older brother was a goodmander, but his soldiers were often frustrated because he was often busy killing other kingdom''smanders and ignored his own soldiers.

    It was really tiring.

    But one thing for sure, Feng Ao Si should be able to stay stable as 3000 menmander for a long period of time.

    As for more promotion?

    There no doubt that other generals andmanders would reject the notion. Even 3000 men were already quite hard for Feng Ao Si to lead so far, so he should be stuck in this position for a long period of time.

    Anyway, 23 years old 3000 menmander was pretty good.

    Nan Luo: "¡­" he recently heard that Feng Ao Si was somehow lucky and managed to kill amander form the opposing army.

    "I know. He''s really lucky to be able to get a quick sess so fast after returning to the army from his marriage break." Nan Luo took a deep breath.

    Feng Ao Sie to the army not long ago and in just a few days, he managed to kill another opposingmander. Tell him, how could he not be jealous?

    But knowing Feng Ao Si''s habit, Nan Luo finally gave up thinking.

    Anyway, he knew that Feng Ao Si must have encountered thatmander by ident and with his nature of dueling allmanders who came to sight, thatmander ended up being in by him.

    "You might be lucky tooter," Feng Ao Kuai said slowly.

    "Do you want to cooperate with him."

    "No."

    Immediate answer.

    Nan Luo nearlyughed out loud when he heard what Feng Ao Kuai said. Knowing how Feng Ao Si usually behaved, it was not unusual for Feng Ao Kuai to reject this notion immediately.

    It was good enough if the two of them could fight in separate army and not sh with each other.

    The two of them were about to continue talking when they saw a man in armor walking in their direction. They hadn''t interacted a lot with the other party, but they immediately recognized him as he had also been making his name on the battlefieldtely.

    "Second Young Commander Feng, Young Commander Nan," the man in armor greeted.

    "Young Commander Wei," Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo cupped their fist and greeted in response.

    "May I ask what brings you here today, Young Commander Wei?" Feng Ao Kuai continued seamlessly.

    Young Commander Wei, Wei Mu Bai, is a 4000 menmander. But in this battle against Zhang Xu Kingdom, he was temporarily raised in rank to 5000 menmander. Right now, they all knew that this was another one of the younger generation who had the chance to be a general.

    They didn''t know about the condition he needed to fulfill for him to keep this rank, but they had guessed that it wouldn''t be easy. General Wei was known to have high expectation for his children, so he never allowed them to easily rise in rank.

    Perhaps, he was quite simr in condition with Long Qian Xing.

    The only difference was that he was deemed to be more unqualified to rise in rank by his father, which slowed his progress down. Still, he was only one year older than Feng Ao Si, but his rank was twice higher.

    Tsk, tsk, Feng Ao Kuai felt that he began topare his older brother with the other youngmanderstely.

    "Prime Minister Lei had a lot of powerful capablemanders and generals under him. It''s a bit hard for me to break through the defense, so I would like to request a coboration with the two of you," Wei Mu Bai replied politely yet bluntly.

    Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows. He knew that Prime Minister Lei was hard to handle, but it was definitely not something that they could possibly contend with. Even if there were a lot of powerful youngmanders risingtely, they were not a match against that old fox.

    Even General Wei had to be careful when facing Prime Minister Lei.

    Who could openly admit that they were on par with General Wei aside from that peculiar general from Fan Yi Kingdom?

    At the very least, they didn''t dare.

    "A coboration sounds interesting, but I don''t know why Young Commander Weies to us when there are many other who might be more suitable," Feng Ao Kuai asked slowly while Nan Luo stayed silent by the side.

    Nan Luo felt that Wei Mu Bai''s request was a bit strange. Even if the he and Feng Ao Kuai coborate together, the number of soldiers under them would not be a match with Wei Mu Bai.

    Why would he suggest coborating with them?

 Chapter 1442 Collaboration

    There were more than enough other 3000, 4000, and 5000manders in thisrge army that was bordering Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    "While it''s true that there are othermanders, but I would like tounch double wave of simr attacks." Wei Mu Bai''s eyes shed. "Which I feel that you should understand very well, Second Young Commander Feng."

    Feng Ao Kuai listened carefully while looking in Wei Mu Bai''s direction.

    In the frontline, Feng Ao Kuai was actually not as famous as his older brother because his achievement in killing the enemymanders were much less. After all, Feng Ao Kuai specialized more in defense, which made him less likely to kill the opponents''mander.

    But those who were staying at the frontline were very clear that in terms of strategy and thinking, there were not many youngmanders who could be a match with Feng Ao Kuai.

    However, his currentposition of soldiers was still a big weakness for him.

    This was one of the reason why Feng Ao Kuai''s achievement was very limited and couldn''t bepared to many others. But he was still allowed to rise to 2000 menmander within a short few years.

    "That should be an interesting method. I presume that your sister knows of your n?" Feng Ao Kuai replied unhurriedly.

    Internally, he was thinking that while Wei Mu Bai didn''t follow the same route as his father, he still inherited part of his father''s intelligence. At the very least, this youngmander could still think of many interesting things and method that could be used on the frontline.

    And if this method truly seeded, the credit would mostly be attributed to Wei Mu Bai because he would be the one who yed the biggest role with thergest number of soldiers.

    What a cunning man.

    But Feng Ao Kuai also wanted to try this out.

    "Yes, I have told her about this." Wei Mu Bai smiled.

    "I agree." Feng Ao Kuai turned to look at Nan Luo.

    "In that case, I also agreed." Nan Luo nodded. He knew that he could trust his cousin. Since Feng Ao Kuai had agreed, Nan Luo didn''t have any other hesitation anymore.

    Wei Mu Bai smiled. "In regards to tomorrow''s n¡­"

    After he briefed about the n he had in his mind, Feng Ao Kuai added some details and discuss it a bit more before Wei Mu Bai returned to his area.

    Nan Luo then turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai.

    "Are you not interested in this n?"

    "I''m interested, but I feel that the probably of sess is not really high."

    "It''s probably around 40%." Feng Ao Kuai shrugged. "We don''t know much about Prime Minister Lei and also the people around him. With our current status, how much wave do you think we can make on the battlefield?"

    Nan Luo pursed his lips but said nothing.

    He was still 17 years old right now and hadn''t had his birthday yet, so he was still categorized to be very young. It was also because of this young age that many other people didn''t quite trust him to be the leader of arge army.

    But Nan Luo was not disheartened.

    He would just walk his own path slowly but surely.

    "Let''s just try it. I have long wished to be able to shake Prime Minister Lei''s eyes even if it''s only for a bit." Nan Luo stretched his hand.

    "Right." Feng Ao Kuai nodded in agreement.

    The hatred towards Prime Minister Lei seemed to be emanating from many areas on Fei Yang Kingdom''s side.

    ¡­

    <The next day, the frontline>

    Gong!

    The sound of the gong signaling the start of the battle sounded once more. By this time, the battlefield itself epassed arge area.

    Nan Luo and the others were only part of the small area that was located somewhat to the right (east). There were several people who were staying here and also the wall that protected Fei Yang Kingdom, but Nan Luo was clearly located on the ins.

    He also didn''t have much desire to fight on top of the wall.

    "They''re already departing, Ao Kuai," Nan Luo said when he watched Young Commander Wei, Wei Mu Bai, rushed forward with his soldiers.

    Wei Mu Bai''s first sister, Wei Mu Ya, was apanying her brother with the bow on her hand and standing on top of a carriage. From her posture, it was clear that she was aiming to kill troublesome opponents of her brother.

    "She has grown up a bit," Feng Ao Kuai said slowly.

    When he first saw Wei Mu Ya, he only felt that she was quite good to be amander on the battlefield but there was nothing much special. Her achievement was not much and her ability to read the situation on the battlefield was quitecking.

    Thus, her response was not fast enough nor sharp enough.

    After several months, Wei Mu Ya seemed to have grown a bit. At the very least, she was learning to read the situation on the battlefield more than before. Even if she was a helper, she was still very eye catching.

    "It''s going to be our turn soon. Be prepared." Nan Luo grinned. He hoped that he could finally shake that damned prime minister out of his seat.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded and led his horse to another location.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Wei Mu Bai rushed forward, killing the enemies in front of him. His moves were fast and urate, without any mercy towards any of them. At this time, Wei Mu Bai wasmanding his soldiers to keep on moving forward as fast as possible and to strike the opponents.

    "Continue to move forward!"

    "UOooooo!"

    The soldiers roared, raising their weapons together and attacked the opponents in front of them. No one wanted to lose this battle and every single one of them was trying their best to make sure that they could prate the defense.

    ng! ng! sh! sh!

 Chapter 1443 Collaboration (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1443 Coboration (2)</h4>

    ng! ng! sh! sh!

    The sound of flesh tearing, metal shing, and bone cracking could be heard over and over on the battlefield.

    What followed was cries and shout of these hot blooded men who pursued victory.

    "No matter how much you try, you won''t be able to break our defense, Wei Mu Bai!" amander from Zhang Xu Kingdom shouted.

    Wei Mu Bai sneered. "If you''re so capable, why don''t you step forward?"

    "Presumptuous!"

    Bang!

    The two men shed heavily, their weapon met each other and the force caused the two sides to repel each other. The other soldiers immediately surround the two of them as if they were ready to see these twomanders fought against each other again.

    Wei Mu Bai snorted. "You better go away and don''t stand on my path."

    Themander from Zhang Xu Kingdom swung his spear and looked at Wei Mu Bai coldly. "What makes you think I''ll listen to you?"

    "Heh."

    Laughing arrogantly, Wei Mu Bai urged his horse to charge forward once more. The trained warhorse immediately dashed forward while Wei Mu Bai swung his heavy sword in themander from Zhang Xu Kingdom''s direction.

    Themander from Zhang Xu Kingdom raised his hand, snorted and thrust his spear forward.

    Bang!

    The two of them shed heavily once more, trading blows after blows. The attack immediately attracted the other soldiers who also fought against their opponent, trying to kill as many enemies as possible.

    *Dzing!*

    Hearing the faint different sound, themander from Zhang Xu Kingdom immediately dodged to the side. At this very moment, Wei Mu Bai urged his horse and rushed towards the lines of the enemy''s side once more.

    "Damn it!" Themander from Zhang Xu Kingdom looked at the side resentfully.

    Wei Mu Ya was standing on top of the special carriage made for her, staring at themander from Zhang Xu Kingdom coldly. Her task was to support and protect her brother while he tried to get close to the enemy''s headquarter as fast as possible.

    She would never allow anyone to harm him.

    "Second Young Commander Wei!"

    Swish!

    Jumping down, Wei Mu Ya urate evaded the arrow that was directed in her direction. Her eyes narrowed dangerously.

    "Where did ite from?" Wei Mu Ya asked her adjutant, who was helping her to arrange the carriage''s direction.

    "Replying to Second Young Commander Wei, the arrow should havee from deep the enemy''s lines. This one didn''t see the exact situation of the person who shoot it."

    "You didn''t?" Wei Mu Ya frowned and looked into the distance.

    She could clearly sense that if she hadn''t had been trained heavily by her father and brother, her reaction speed wouldn''t be enough for her to avoid that arrow just now. It had nearly reached her vital point.

    Thankfully, the carriage was moved in time too.

    There were clearly archers in Zhang Xu Kingdom and it seemed that their level was also really good.

    "Follow my brother."

    Since Wei Mu Ya couldn''t see who attacked her, she would only step forward and continue the n that her brother had arranged before. In any case, she still had the confidence to be able to survive on the battlefield.

    "Yes, Second Young Commander Wei!" the adjutant replied.

    Swish!

    Wei Mu Bai continued to charge forward, ignoring thatmander from Zhang Xu Kingdom. Themander from Zhang Xu Kingdom looked at Wei Mu Bai and cursed under his breath, pulling the reins of his horse to chase after Wei Mu Bai.

    As a veteranmander, he was actually being yed by these two youngmanders.

    How could he not be annoyed?

    "Damn you, First Young Commander Wei!" Themander from Zhang Xu Kingdom yelled out of rage.

    Wei Mu Bai snorted. He didn''t even know the name of thismander from Zhang Xu Kingdom, so he chose to continue rushing forward. In any case, he still had important matters to do today.

    ng! ng! sh!

    Sounds of metal shing filled the battlefield. The soldiers from both sides were fighting with all they got. They didn''t want to give up and would never give up for the sake of victory!

    Bang!

    "Raise the first g!" Wei Mu Bai suddenly shouted as he watched severalmanders from Zhang Xu Kingdom were rushing in his direction.

    "Yes, First Young Commander Wei!" The soldier who was in charge of the g quickly raised it.

    Swish!

    Therge g raise high above the heads of these soldiers, looking very eye catching on the vast battlefield.

    Wei Mu Ya, Wei Mu Bai''s first sister, looked at the first g being raised and the corner of her lips curled up to form a smirk. "My turn."

    Tep!

    Jumping on top of the carriage once more, Wei Mu Ya stretched her bow and aimed towards severalmanders from Zhang Xu Kingdom who were approaching her older brother.

    Dzing!

    The sound of the arrow released from the bowstring rang out along the movement of the arrow towards thesemanders from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Jleb!

    "Commander Mai!"

    The yell from the soldiers of Zhang Xu Kingdom sounded.

    But Wei Mu Ya was not done. She kept on releasing arrows after arrows towards the othermander from Zhang Xu Kingdom who were near her older brother. This was to prevent these people from letting her older brother rushing towards Zhang Xu Kingdom''s headquarter.

    "Jump down!"

    Swish! sh! Thud!

    "Are you okay?" Wei Mu Yanded on the ground harshly when her adjutant jumped to protect her. She looked at the arrow that hadnded not far from them, her expression turned solemn.

    The archer from Zhang Xu Kingdom was far better than her.

    "I''m fine, Second Young Commander Wei." Wei Mu Ya''s adjutant forced a smile while holding his left arm. The arrow grazed his arm, causing a tear on the flesh and blood dripped out.

    Wei Mu Ya looked at the wound on her adjutant and her face changed. She too out a bottle. "Drink this! Damn it! They''re still using poison!"

 Chapter 1444 Collaboration (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1444 Coboration (3)</h4>

    Glup!

    Drinking the antidote, Wei Mu Ya''s adjutant raised his weapon and helped the young miss to stand up. "Since it''s Zhang Xu Kingdom, isn''t it natural that they will use poison."

    Wei Mu Ya frowned and gritted her teeth.

    Fighting against Zhang Xu Kingdom for so many years, they had long known that Zhang Xu Kingdom would use poison whenever it was necessary. No, not only when it was necessary, but whenever they wanted to.

    Over so many years, they had developed various antidote that could counter most of the poisons from Zhang Xu Kingdom. But the price for these was the lives of countless soldiers who were sacrificed on the frontline.

    Watching so many people died because of poison had been Wei Mu Ya''s nightmare.

    This was one of the reasons why she hated Zhang Xu Kingdom so much and the reason why she never wanted to see them ever again.

    General Wei had been fighting on this frontline for more than a decade.

    Over the years when Wei Mu Ya followed her father, she had seen so many treacheries that these people from Zhang Xu Kingdom used. Countless types of poisons were used without caring whether ordinary people would be affected too.

    It was tragic.

    "Second Young Commander Wei, the battle is not over yet. There are still manymanders from Zhang Xu Kingdom who are approaching your older brother and need your help," Wei Mu Ya''s adjutant reminded.

    "Let''s go. We''ll continue!" Wei Mu Ya picked her bow and jumped on top of the carriage again bravely. She had fought against these b*stard from Zhang Xu Kingdom for so many years.

    So what if they used poisons?

    She will still fought against them bravely and made sure that they would never be able to stay alive ever again!

    Swish! Dzing!

    The arrows poured once more.

    Wei Mu Bai at the front keenly noticed the short gap when the arrows stopped and knew that his sister had to face those archers from Zhang Xu Kingdom who targeted them. After all, these archers had to stand up so that they would be in better vantage point.

    Without that, they wouldn''t be able to aim properly or they would be using the gravity to help them do their work.

    But this kind of trick required great calction.

    It was something that Wei Mu Ya still couldn''t do.

    "First Young Commander Wei, Second Young Commander Wei is struggling," one of the soldiers nearby reported while fighting against a soldier from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    "I know."

    Wei Mu Bai naturally knew that his sister still needed a lot of practice and had a lot of room to develop. But the problem was that Zhang Xu Kingdom would never give them the time they needed to develop.

    For the past few years, the battles were fierce and they had to fight bitterly on the frontline.

    No matter whether they were ready or not, they had to fight.

    Again and again.

    "Continue to charge forward!" Wei Mu Bai yelled his order. Since his purpose this time was to pressure Prime Minister Lei to change his tactic, he will continue to press forward as much as possible.

    Whether his sister could keep up was no longer within his consideration. In any case, if she couldn''t, he will just make his breakthrough with the soldiers around him.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battles were fierce.

    As time passed, the situation on the battlefield kept on changing.

    <Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side, Prime Minister Lei''s location>

    Prime Minister Lei has been paying close attention to General Wei''s movement on the left side of Fei Yang Kingdom. After fighting countless bitter battle with General Wei, he naturally knew that General Wei often made some surprise attacks that could catch him off guard.

    He didn''t want to lose the battle against Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Over the years, he had made the preparation necessary so that there would be more cities on Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side, spreading the soldiers so that they would be able to counter against the attacking forces from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    The tactic has been doing well.

    They entered the deadlock.

    But it was a dangerous deadlock. These people from Fei Yang Kingdom had been pressing into the territory of Zhang Xu Kingdom. The overall situation hadn''t been very good and Prime Minister Lei couldn''t afford to make a mistake.

    "Prime Minister Lei, there''s a movement on the other side."

    "The other side? There''s General Cong over there, right?" Prime Minister Lei frowned and looked at the other side. He could see that General Cong was fighting in the middle while from the other side, a rush of army was approaching their base.

    From the distance, Prime Minister Lei could calcte it as around 5000 soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom who were approaching. This number was reallyrge and if they managed to break into the firstyer of defense, it would be troublesome.

    Not to mention, General Wei will definitely make use of the troubles here to create bigger movements.

    "Adjust their position, tell General Cong to handle that wave as soon as possible."

    "Yes, Prime Minister Lei!"

    The soldiers rushed to the other side, giving signals for the people on the valley who were busy fighting that there was an order to change their formation.

    Swish! ng! ng!

    Those people on the battlefield wouldn''t be able to see it clearly.

    After all, their visions were limited to the people around them and it was hard to see the overall situation. Even if some of them were riding horses and could see further, it was still hard to see everything.

    But it was different from those who were outside the battlefield and could see it.

    <On Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Feng Ao Kuai''s location>

    Feng Ao Kuai watched the order given by Prime Minister Lei and smiled faintly. "Nan Luo, it''s your turn."

    "Got it!" Nan Luo replied excitedly and raised his sword. "Let''s go and rush forward!"

    "UOooooooo!"

    Nan Luo''s soldiers replied energetically as they poured into the frontline.

 Chapter 1445 Collaboration (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1445 Coboration (4)</h4>

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom were getting fiercer. Soldiers were dying here and there but theirrades had to keep charging forward for the sake of victory.

    No one wanted to lose.

    shing through countless soldiers, Nan Luo kept on charging forward. His location was on the side of Wei Mu Bai but not exactly following the other party. However, his method was quite simr as he fiercely breaks through the defense line from Zhang Xu Kingdom that was already in the state of disarray from Wei Mu Bai before.

    Without allowing these soldiers toplete the formation Prime Minister Lei arranged them to make, Nan Luo had already disrupted the frontline once more.

    ng! ng!

    "Continue to move forward!"

    Nan Luo yelled.

    Looking at the state of the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom, Nan Luo could keenly feel the differences between a mere 2000 menmander like him and also a 5000 menmander like Wei Mu Bai.

    The waves he could make couldn''t be as big as Wei Mu Bai.

    But he could disrupt the formation that Prime Minister Lei arranged for Wei Mu Bai, preventing General Cong from approaching Wei Mu Bai.

    "Xiao Yan, where''s General Cong?"

    "Replying to Young Master, General Cong is still busy fighting against the other 5000 menmander on the battlefield." Xiao Yan couldn''t see for sure who that 5000 menmander was.

    After all, there were manymanders on Fei Yang Kingdom side and the dust that had umted thanks to their sh prevented him from seeing the g clearly. So, he could only guess that the other person had to be another 5000 menmander.

    There was only Great General Wei on this frontline while the other general was still getting close.

    General Chi and General Cao were located nearer the San Cities and also fought against other generals there. Thus, the one who fought against General Cong was usually a rotation between the few 5000manders on Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "Then, let''s make sure he keeps busy." Nan Luo grinned and kicked his horse, pushing it to aim towards the direction of General Cong.

    "Yes, Young Master!"

    Xiao Yan knew very well that Nan Luo was not a match against General Cong. But if there were othermanders who were also fighting against General Cong, the story would be different.

    Nan Luo should be able to coborate with them to hold General Cong back one way or another.

    ng! ng! sh!

    "You are tough." General Cong looked at the twomanders from Fei Yang Kingdom in front of him with frown. He had been fighting against these fewmanders for the past few weeks and the result has been ties.

    In terms of martial arts and strategy, he was not much ahead of thesemanders. After all, he only got the title of general because Zhang Xu Kingdom needed more generals to face the invasion of Fei Yang Kingdom after the earthquake at that time.

    But in terms of capability, he was still far from the other powerful generals. He could only sh against these fewmanders.

    "Heh, for General Cong to praise me, that would be a great honor." One of the 5000 menmander from Fei Yang Kingdom sneered.

    The other 5000 menmander from Fei Yang Kingdomughed lightly. "In that case, please educate us more, General Cong."

    After saying that, the second 5000 menmander from Fei Yang Kingdom didn''t hesitate and urged his horse to charge forward once more. He swung his sword towards General Cong.

    Swish! ng!

    The battle started again and the first 5000 menmander from Fei Yang Kingdom also followed suit. The two of them ganged on General Cong without any hesitation while their soldiers were also busy fighting against the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    The battles were fierce.

    General Cong was frustrated, but he couldn''t get away from these two annoying 5000 menmander from Fei Yang Kingdom. The two of them were not bad in terms of martial arts even though they were already quite advanced in age and probably would never have the chance to be promoted.

    But so what?

    They still had their role on the frontline and for them, that was enough.

    Anyway, there was no rules that said they had to fight a general on their own. Since they were weaker, they would just fight the general while coborating with others.

    There was no shame in doing that either way.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The weapons of the two sides shed heavily, producing harsh metal voices. It was ufortable to hear but no one cared.

    All they paid attention to was whether they could kill the other party.

    ng! ng! sh!

    Swish! Jleb!

    All of the sudden, an arrow pierced through one of the 5000 menmander from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "Gah!"? The first 5000 menmander from Fei Yang Kingdom pulled the rein of his horse and looked into the distance. For him to be shot off guard like this, it meant that the archers from Zhang Xu Kingdom was determined to make sure that General Cong could be released right now.

    Damn it!

    "Are you okay?" The second 5000 menmander from Fei Yang Kingdom looked at hisrade and frowned. "Drink the antidote!"

    "Yes!"

    "As if I would let you!" General Cong sneered and charged forward. He swung his sword and shed against the second 5000 menmander from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    ng!

    Blocking General Cong forcefully, the second 5000 menmander from Fei Yang Kingdom looked at the general in front of him without fear. He swung his sword and pushed the other party back.

    At this time, the first 5000 menmander from Fei Yang Kingdom had already drunk the antidote and coughed.

    "Damn it. You''re just making more and more annoying poison." The first 5000 menmander from Fei Yang Kingdom frowned. It seemed that Zhang Xu Kingdom was getting even more shamelesstely.

    The poisons were more harmful than before.

 Chapter 1446 Collaboration (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1446 Coboration (5)</h4>

    "Heh." General Cong snorted and waved his hand. He noticed that some of his soldiers had raised the g, telling him the changes in formation that Prime Minister Lei ordered. Even if he was already a general, he was still under Prime Minister Lei.

    Under that person''s order, he had no other choice but to lower his head and follow the arrangement that Prime Minister Lei made.

    The second 5000 menmander from Fei Yang Kingdom seemed to notice something and charged forward once more.

    ng! ng! ng!

    They shed once more.

    But this time, General Cong was purposely trying to stay away from these two 5000 menmanders from Fei Yang Kingdom on their shes as much as possible. Noticing this behavior, the two of them knew that Zhang Xu Kingdom was definitely up to no good again.

    They could only attack even more relentlessly.

    Swish! Dzing! Jleb!

    Another arrowe squarely towards the second 5000 menmander from Fei Yang Kingdom, preventing him from moving.

    Thest faint move, allowed him to avoid the vital point, but the arrow effectively stopped his attack towards General Cong. The second 5000 menmander from Fei Yang Kingdom frowned and quickly ordered his horse to go away, taking out the bottle of antidote that he had prepared.

    General Cong was about to attack again, but the first 5000 menmander from Fei Yang Kingdom stepped forward, preventing General Cong from going to hisrade.

    The switch of these two 5000 menmanders from Fei Yang Kingdom were seamless.

    It seemed that they had worked together for so many years and had tacit agreement. But the problem of the arrows was not only the poison but also the position.

    They wouldn''t be attack as fiercely as before.

    "Damn it!"

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "You''re resilient, but how long do you think it willst?" General Congughed unkindly. He knew who made the shot just now, so he had higher confidence all of the sudden. These two 5000 menmanders from Fei Yang Kingdom were not that person''s match t at all.

    *cough*

    The second 5000 menmander from Fei Yang Kingdom wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and sneered. For them to be a 5000mander, how many people had died on their path and how many wounds they had suffered?

    The number was uncountable for them.

    So many people had died and fighting against Zhang Xu Kingdom for so many years, how could they not know their treachery?

    "Even if we''re wounded, we will never step back." The first 5000 menmander from Fei Yang Kingdom snorted and urged his horse to step forward once more.

    Dzing! ng!

    The third arrow came and suddenly blocked by another arrow.

    The two 5000 menmanders from Fei Yang Kingdom were startled for a moment when they heard a shout from behind them.

    A youthful figure rushed towards General Cong, waving his sword.

    ng!

    The sword was blocked and the two of them were forced back by the impact. The momentum from the horse run just now was definitely not small.

    "Damn, that''s still not enough." Nan Luo cursed under his breath. He was only trying it out, but he didn''t expect that General Cong''s reaction speed to be so fast. Even if he was caught off guard, he still made adequate preparation.

    "Huh? After two annoying old people, now a brate?" General Cong frowned when he saw Nan Luo.

    "Kid, you''re not his match." The first 5000 menmander from Fei Yang Kingdom readied his weapon. Even though he knew that there was an archer somewhere from Zhang Xu Kingdom aiming for them, he still wanted to charge forward and face General Cong as much as possible.

    "I know." Nan Luo was calm as he looked at General Cong in front of him. "But I have promised that I will hold him back here."

    The first 5000 menmander from Fei Yang Kingdom arched his eyebrows and then grinned. "In that case, you''re wee to help."

    Swish! ng! ng!

    The battle turned to 3 vs 1 with Nan Luo could only help from the sides. Sometimes, the attack of these three were simply too fast for him to follow but asionally, he could still insert attacks here and there to catch General Cong off guard.

    His movements were done while paying attention to these two 5000 menmanders from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Thanks to the experience he had coborating with Feng Ao Kuai and Feng Ao Si to face Nan Hua, he was no stranger to this kind of method. After all, he had switched roles with Feng Ao Kuai and Feng Ao Si countless times so that they could match Nan Hua.

    Of course, the result has always been their miserable lost.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Dzing! ng!

    The fourth arrows came and blocked by another arrow once more.

    "Which archer is this?" The second 5000 menmander from Fei Yang Kingdom smiled happily as he was the target just now, but now, he could rest assured to continue attacking General Cong.

    "Hmph!" General Cong snorted.

    He wouldn''t believe that there was such a powerful archer in Fei Yang Kingdom''s side.

    Nan Luo looked at General Cong and seized another chance to insert another attack.

    ng! sh!

    On the back, Feng Ao Kuai was holding a bow and arrow tensely. He was using his entire concentration to watch the area where Nan Luo and the other two 5000 menmanders from Fei Yang Kingdom were fighting General Cong.

    The two arrows just now were naturally his handiwork.

    He would protect Nan Luo against other archers because Nan Luo would be in the limelight when fighting General Cong.

    There was a powerful archer in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    But this person rarely shot.

    This time, Feng Ao Kuai felt that this person had been focusing on General Cong, so he had to protect his younger cousin.

    ''Focus.''

    Drip! Drip!

    Sweat fell down from Feng Ao Kuai''s face, but he kept maintaining the same posture. Whenever that person attacked, he had to be ready.

    No mistake can be made.

 Chapter 1447 Archers Role

    <h4>Chapter 1447 Archers Role</h4>

    This was one of the few times when he was really nervous. But even when he was nervous, Feng Ao Kuai''s hand remained steady. He was watching his younger cousin who was fighting against General Cong seriously.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Beside Feng Ao Kuai, Si Kang was the one directing the other soldiers. Knowing the importance of Feng Ao Kuai''s role this time, he didn''t dare to rx either.

    His role was to protect Feng Ao Kuai and to help the other party in the war.

    Right now, he was protecting Feng Ao Kuai as they were in the middle of the battlefield while Feng Ao Kuai himself was also sitting on top of the horse. He had to remain close enough to Nan Luo so that his arrows would be useful.

    So far, he had seeded twice.

    He had to continue.

    Time passed as the battle continue to rage on.

    Bang!

    Thrown to the back again, Nan Luo pushed his hand on his back. He looked at General Cong while seriously thinking for another method to harm this General as much as possible. With his puny strength, he was of little help to these two 5000 menmanders from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "Be careful!" the first 5000 menmander from Fei Yang Kingdom reminded as he continued his attack.

    "I know!" Nan Luo saw General Cong''s horse retreated and rushed forward once more, trying to strike from the side.

    ng!

    But he was not fast enough. Neither he or any of these two 5000 menmanders from Fei Yang Kingdom managed to get more attacks towards General Cong. It seemed as if a strange stalemate was born here.

    But General Cong was somewhat impatient.

    He could see the gs were rising from the sides and knew that Prime Minister Lei was ordering him to make his move. But these three kept on entangling him without worrying about the consequences.

    Not that they cared.

    Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdoms were enemies anyway.

    "Damn it! You should have targeted others!" General Cong wanted to take a step back and gave order to his soldiers, but the second 5000 menmanders from Fei Yang Kingdom had made his move, blocking his attempt.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Metal shed fiercely, producing various sounds.

    The soldiers were following the order of the adjutant, but they also couldn''t leave General Cong alone. A person who could reach the rank of a general was naturally not ordinary in terms of martial arts.

    And if they left this encirclement, there was no telling whether General Cong would be killed by these two 5000 menmanders from Fei Yang Kingdom and Nan Luo or not.

    The soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdoms were also anxious!

    ng!

    Dzing! ng!

    The sound of another arrow broken could be heard once more. These two 5000 menmanders from Fei Yang Kingdom were tense because they knew that the archer had made his move once more.

    Dzing! ng! Jleb!

    But before they could rx another arrow headed in their direction.

    "Young Master!"

    Bang!

    "Gah!"

    Nan Luo evaded to the side in time, but the arrow brushed his left shoulder. Feeling the searing pain, he knew that the arrow was poisoned just now and gritted his teeth. He took out the bottle of antidote he had prepared and drunk it immediately while sitting on the ground.

    This position allowed him to escape from the archer''s eyes but it would also make him vulnerable.

    "Get up, quickly!" Xiao Yan stretched his hand, pulling Nan Luo to his horse while another soldier had already caught Nan Luo''s horse that was startled.

    "Tsk. Get back." Nan Luo gritted his teeth.

    "Ok."

    The longer they stayed here, the more dangerous it would be. That arrow just now was clearly not something that the current Nan Luo could evade. If not for the sound of the first arrow being deflected made them all wary, it was estimated that Nan Luo might not be able to react in time.

    And with such tactic, what if that archer shot more than 2 arrows repeatedly?

    The current Nan Luo was clearly not that person''s match.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    While Nan Luo moved away from the sight of the battle with General Cong, the two 5000 menmanders from Fei Yang Kingdom were still busy fighting with that general. Even if they were worried, they would not back down without exchanging a few more moves.

    They knew that they couldn''t defeat General Cong.

    But they could also hold him back, right?

    Thus, they continued fighting.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Damn, he''s too fast." Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes gleamed in cold light. When he docked the next arrow, that archer had already shot the arrow, not giving him any chance to react in the slightest bit.

    As that archer was in the attacking position, Feng Ao Kuai was indeed forced into the defensive state.

    And now, he clearly realized that he was a worse archer.

    Watching Nan Luo finally avoiding the battle, Feng Ao Kuai snorted. Since he had already attracted the attention of the other party, then let''s just continue fighting!

    Dzing!

    This time, Feng Ao Kuai aimed the arrow towards General Cong. And the archer from Zhang Xu Kingdom also responded in the same way, stopping the arrow before it could reach General Cong.

    ck!

    Fast and neat.

    Dzing!

    Another arrow was shot right afterwards, heading towards one of the two 5000 menmanders from Fei Yang Kingdom who were fighting against General Cong.

    ng!

    The soldiers there also responded quickly and blocked with shield but they got pushed back several feet.

    The strength behind that one arrow was not small.

    Seeing his move, Feng Ao Kuai narrowed his eyes. There were several powerful archers from Zhang Xu Kingdom, but those who could also replicate his trick numbered very few. After all, this required precise aim and also powerful arm.

    There were several names that Feng Ao Kuai knew but there was only one person who could defeat him cleanly like this from Zhang Xu Kingdom could only be one person.

    "Commander Mao is on this frontline." Feng Ao Kuai took a deep breath.

    Sometimes, the role of an archer could be very critical on the battlefield. And sniping was indeed easier for excellent archers.

 Chapter 1448 Result of the Clash

    <h4>Chapter 1448 Result of the sh</h4>

    Commander Mao.

    Feng Ao Kuai had never fought him before but he knew this name. After all, as fellow archers, how could he not study the names of his opponents from other kingdoms?

    Every kingdom has several people who were good at archery and often being talked by the people and also the other soldiers. Feng Ao Kuai was aiming to be known through his tactics first and then archery second.

    So far, he had shown his igneous tactics.

    But his archery was less known because it was not as good as those who were famous.

    Commander Mao usually fought on the north because it was more suitable to fight against those people from Fan Yi Kingdom. But this time, Commander Mao was brought to the south of Zhang Xu Kingdom specifically to fight against them.

    Sniping wouldn''t be so easy anymore.

    "How annoying."

    Feng Ao Kuai took a deep breath, but he still aimed his arrows towards the two 5000 menmanders from Fei Yang Kingdom who were fighting against General Cong. Even if he knew that he was not a match for the other party, he couldn''t possibly give up this fight.

    So he would do his best and try to block as many arrows as possible.

    How it would end up in the end would depend on fate.

    Looking into the distance, Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes glinted under the light. He swore to himself that he would train even harder so that he would be the best in this role.

    ¡­

    <Young Commander Wei, Wei Mu Bai''s location>

    ng! ng!

    "Young Commander Wei, Young Commander Nan is forced to retreat and the two 5000 menmanders from Fei Yang Kingdom will notst long!" one of the soldiers shouted to inform.

    At this time, Wei Mu Bai was still forcing his way forward on the sea of soldiers. shing here and there, he killed countless soldiers, marching towards the headquarter as much as possible.

    "So it''s not enough, huh?" Wei Mu Bai looked at the rows of soldiers in front of him and clicked his tongue in regret. He thought that he would be able to catch Prime Minister Lei off guard, but who would have thought that Prime Minister Lei would bring out his cards out here today?

    Every kingdom has their own powerful general andmanders.

    To be able to fight Fei Yang Kingdom for so long, Prime Minister Lei definitely have more than one method.

    "Who''s stopping them?"

    "Commander Mao, one of the greatest archer in the world."

    "Commander Mao." Wei Mu Bai sighed, but his movement didn''t stop at all. No matter how famous the other party was, he still didn''t want to give up without giving a proper fight before.

    His eyes showed fierce light. "Continue!"

    "Yes!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    ¡­

    <Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side, Prime Minister Lei''s location>

    Watching the archery battle between Commander Mao and some unknown youth on Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Prime Minister Lei frowned. There were not manymanders left on the headquarter but each of them were good at defense.

    They were selected specifically by him to protect the headquarter during the battle with Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Who knew how those people from Fei Yang Kingdom would behave?

    "Fei Yang Kingdom is indeed another ce where talents gather." Prime Minister Lei snorted, feeling somewhat annoyed.

    During the era of Emperor Huan in Fei Yang Kingdom, the policy he made attracted a lot of talents from other areas, strengthening Fei Yang Kingdom. It was also precisely because of this that Fei Yang Kingdom could grow much stronger and be a thorn in the eyes of other kingdoms.

    That was why they didn''t hesitate to pay a huge price to assassinate the emperor back then.

    Because they knew that with the current Fei Yang Kingdom, if the Emperor was someone powerful, the other kingdoms might not have a chance. The fall of Wei Da Kingdom a few years ago had already told them the cold truth.

    And seeing more young talents emerging from Fei Yang Kingdom, Prime Minister Lei snorted.

    He felt that he should have killed these annoying people in the cradle.

    Before they grew up.

    Before they could threaten him.

    Before they made more troubles.

    Yet, he felt that such a move would be useless because he himself didn''t know who could actually finally grow up in the harsh environment. Those who could actually survive were definitely the strong.

    "Prime Minister Lei, this battle today will be our victory," one of themanders said carefully.

    "Indeed."

    Prime Minister Lei could see that by this time General Cong had shaken those two 5000 menmanders from Fei Yang Kingdom and stopped Wei Mu Bai from reaching their first defense of their headquarter.

    But he also knew that in this battle, he had showed off the existence of Commander Mao.

    "Since they have known, tell Commander Mao that the battlefield is his yground from tomorrow."

    "Yes, Prime Minister Lei!"

    Prime Minister Lei watched everything with cold light. No matter how capable Emperor Yang Zhou and those generals andmanders from Fei Yang Kingdom, he would make sure that the final victory would belong to His Majesty Emperor Zhang Hou Tian!

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, General Wei''s location>

    Gong!

    The sound of the gong signaling the end of the battle.

    General Wei led his horse back and naturally heard about the failed strategy that his sons did with the othermanders. He advocated freedom for his children and allowed them to try out military tactics but they had to be responsible for their action.

    This time, they nearly seeded.

    "Commander Mao is here." General Wei''s eyes narrowed inside the helmet that almost covered his entire head. "Tomorrow will be a battle of archers."

    "Yes!"

    Since Commander Mao''s existence has been known, General Wei could guess that Prime Minister Lei will just make use of this to start the ''sniping'' battle with the archers. He also has archers in his side.

    Let the battle start.

    He''s ready.

 Chapter 1449 Result of the Clash (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1449 Result of the sh (2)</h4>

    <Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side, Fang Sheng Lin''s location>

    "Huh? That Mao something is also getting started this time?" Fang Sheng Lin arched his eyebrows when he saw that Commander Mao finally wore his armor and the robe on his back properly.

    Previously, he had seen Commander Mao was trying to hide his existence when he came. It seemed that he was going to be used for some kind of secret matter of Prime Minister Lei, which he didn''t care.

    He only wanted to fight, eat, sleep, and repeat them.

    As long as he had a worthy opponent to fight him, he would be satisfied.

    "Yes, Commander Fang."

    "Tsk, tsk, when will you fight me again, Mao something?" Fang Sheng Lin asked in his usual easy going tone. He didn''t seem to have much respect for others and only wanted to offend as many people as possible.

    As expected, Commander Mao''s face darkened when he heard Fang Sheng Lin''s tone. When Fang Sheng Lin first joined their small camp, Commander Mao had fought against Fang Sheng Lin and the result was utter defeat.

    Fang Sheng Lin was not fazed with his multiple attacks in the slightest bit.

    It was as if he could read where he would shoot and avoided or blocked it effectively before finally reaching Commander Mao''s side.

    Ever since that battle, Commander Mao trained hard from morning to night. He swore to shoot this b*stard Fang Sheng Lin to death!

    "I didn''te to have a fight with you this time," Commander Mao said to Fang Sheng Lin coldly.

    "Tsk, you''re still not fun." Fang Sheng Lin clicked his tongue.

    Commander Mao directly ignored Fang Sheng Lin and walked away. Out of sight, out of mind. When he could finally finish the task and had the time to fight Fang Sheng Lin again, he would shoot this annoying person.

    He could never understand why Prime Minister Lei even wanted Fang Sheng Lin in their group anyway.

    This annoying person was still as unpleasant as always.

    "He''s always putting on a cold face." Fang Sheng Lin shrugged and swaggered to Prime Minister Lei''s tent. "Prime Minister Lei, what''s my task for tomorrow."

    Prime Minister Lei looked at Fang Sheng Lin and took a deep breath. Sometimes, he felt as if he was taking care of a bunch of rowdy boys when he talked about these few people around him. But their capabilities were all top notch despite their quirks, so he had been quite patient.

    "You''re fighting Great General Wei again."

    "Ah, again? Okay." Fang Sheng Lin and Great General Wei were more or less evenly matched, so Fang Sheng Lin didn''t care that much. In any case, he felt that it was good for him to be able to fight against a worthy opponent like General Wei.

    Prime Minister Lei watched Fang Sheng Lin walked away and looked at the map in front of him.

    "When will Strategist Mange back."

    "Replying to Prime Minister Lei, Strategist Mang is scheduled to return either tomorrow or two dayster."

    "Two dayster." Prime Minister Lei nodded.

    They should be able to wait that long. That old fogey General Wei shouldn''t be able to crack down his schemes so quickly.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Nan Luo''s location at the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! How many times do I have to ask you to treat my wound gentler?" Nan Luo asked in dissatisfaction.

    Xiao Yan looked at Nan Luo and continued to apply the medicine without paying much attention. "Young Master, you have suffered several serious injuries and it''s estimated that you won''t be able to fight tomorrow."

    "Ah? The serious one is just one, right?" Nan Luo couldn''t move his left shoulder too much right now. The arrow had seriously hurt his flesh and moving it around even a bit hurts a lot.

    A martial artist didn''t only use one part of their body but their entire muscles in their entire body so that they could show out arge amount of power. At this time, Nan Luo wouldn''t be able to fight properly and should be moved to the reserve soldiers.

    Fei Yang Kingdom was notcking in soldiers.

    "It''s better to have more rest so that you can recover earlier, Young Master," Xiao Yan replied calmly.

    "Damn it. I thought that I''ll be able to fight again tomorrow." Nan Luo looked at his wound and sighed. Thinking of his performance not long ago, he also felt somewhat ashamed right now. He felt that he should do better in holding General Cong back.

    They didn''t gain much in the end.

    Feng Ao Kuai walked to Nan Luo at this time. He looked at Nan Luo''s injury. "You should rest tomorrow."

    "Even you say the same thing?"

    "There''s not much you can do to help in your current condition." Feng Ao Kuai shrugged. "And the battle with Zhang Xu Kingdom is estimated to be a long battle."

    Nan Luo had seen the situation.

    It was still Summer approaching Autumn but they still couldn''t even move from this darned location for months. Trying to break through and made their way deeper into Zhang Xu Kingdom''s territory was not easy.

    Not to mention, the citizen of Zhang Xu Kingdoms mostly hated Fei Yang Kingdom. They wouldn''t be able to persuade the people from that side so quickly.

    Thus, it was not a strange thing that the battle with Zhang Xu Kingdom would definitelyst for a long period of time.

    "Be patient. There will be time when you can show your abilities more," Feng Ao Kuai said calmly.

    "I know." Nan Luo nced at Feng Ao Kuai and then lowered his head, looking at his hands.

    In fact, Feng Ao Kuai was the one who should have been impatient. He had been reduced to the background for many months and couldn''t gain a lot of achievements on the battlefield.

    Without any achievement, it would be harder for them to get the next promotion.

    That was why thisrge war with Zhang Xu Kingdom was their chance.

 Chapter 1450 Nan Luoâ€™s Injuries

    <h4>Chapter 1450 Nan Luo¡¯s Injuries</h4>

    Chance to prove themselves.

    Every single one of them was hot headed youth.

    They all still wanted to prove themselves.

    "How about you?" Nan Luo thought of Feng Ao Kuai''s move during the day. "Will you be active tomorrow?"

    "It should be but I won''t be prominent." Feng Ao Kuai nced at Nan Luo. "There''s also a group of archers under General Wei. Since Commander Mao''s existence had been known, there will be a battle between the two of them."

    "Oh?"

    Nan Luo arched his eyebrows. He thought that Feng Ao Kuai would be able to y bigger role now that they required archer. But it seemed that there were also other people who were already prepared for such situation.

    Feng Ao Kuai shrugged. "I''m not the only archer in the world. There are also those people who use crossbows."

    "¡­Crossbows can''t reach that far."

    "That''s why there''s a specialized group of archers. If you''re interested, you can ask to take a look tomorrow and see them."

    Nan Luo nodded.

    Each and every single one of them have their own specialization. So far, Nan Luo''s army didn''t seem to have that specific specialization, but he had already started to try leaning towards offensive force of both cavalry and infantry.

    This style suited him more than defending, but it didn''t mean that he couldn''t defend. Even if they had their own specialization, they will also train to cover up their weakness at other areas.

    That way, it wouldn''t be easy to defeat them.

    "Where are the others?" Nan Luo thought of Young Commander Mu and the others.

    "Young Commander Mu is on the other side. Little Commander Chi is with his uncle." Feng Ao Kuai thought about the others carefully. "Great General Long is on the border with Shi Long Kingdom¡­"

    "¡­I know the generals. What I''m asking is Young Commander Sheng. Don''t tell me he hadn''t returned to the frontline after his sister''s marriage."

    "During this time, the army wouldn''t give him such a long break." Feng Ao Kuai rolled his eyes. "I think he''s transferred to General Shangguan, but I''m not too clear of his movement."

    Anyway, Feng Ao Kuai had no intention to pay more attention to this brother inw. The battle with Shi Long Kingdom hasn''t been that intense because Shi Long Kingdom''s conquest to the south, but there has been some skirmish from time to time.

    Even if he was transferred there, if he could achieve something big, he should be able to grasp his chance of promotion.

    "Ok." Nan Luo nodded.

    The two of them said nothing else.

    "Young Commander Nan, Second Young Commander Feng, Second Young Commander Wei is here."

    Second Young Commander Wei?

    It took Nan Luo a few moments before recalling that Second Young Commander Wei is that young woman, Wei Mu Ya. His expression turned a bit strange.

    Even though Wei Mu Ya is amander, she''s still a woman. It would be strange for her toe and meet them personally like this. Even before, the one who came and proposed the coboration was her older brother.

    "Second Young Commander Wei?" Feng Ao Kuai called out. He looked at the young woman in front of him and blinked his eyes. "Is there anything I could do to help?"

    Wei Mu Ya looked at the two young men in front of her. Her expression was not that good, but she was trying her best to control it. After all, she also received education in regards to etiquette and so on.

    "Second Young Commander Feng," Wei Mu Ya greeted lightly and then turned to look at Nan Luo. "Young Commander Nan, my older brother expressed his regret in the failure of the n and your injury. Because of that, he requested for my younger sister toe and help to treat you."

    Nan Luo was about to say that his wounds were nothing and his adjutant had already treated it lightly. Upon hearing that Wei Mu Ya''s younger sister is here, he instantly shut his mouth.

    Wei Mu Ya''s younger sister, Wei Mu Qing, was an apprentice doctor. Thest time Nan Luo met with this young woman was during the time when Nan Hua got injured and the escorting mission afterwards.

    As the young miss in Wei Family, it was impossible for Wei Mu Qing to be able to meet with others so easily. Even if she was an apprentice doctor, her father made sure that she was guarded strictly.

    It has been a while since Nan Luo saw the other party.

    "Please express my thanks to your older brother, Second Young Commander Wei," Nan Luo said with a smile.

    Wei Mu Ya rolled her eyes and stepped back.

    From the distance, Wei Mu Qing walked in hurried steps towards them. She was dressed lightly and her maidservants carried a bag beside her, which supposed to be carrying medical kit.

    This year, she''s already 13 years old, approaching the age for women to get married. She no longer looked so childish even though the baby fat on her face still made her look a bit young.

    Wei Mu Qing looked at Nan Luo, who was bandaged all over and furrowed her eyebrows. "Young Commander Nan."

    "Second Young Miss Wei," Nan Luo greeted back.

    "I heard of your injury ande here to help treating you," Wei Mu Qing said politely.

    "Please."

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Luo''s expression and suddenly remembered how his older brother looked at his wife. For some reason, he felt that he really wanted to get away from here as fast as possible.

    "Mu Qing, I''ll wait on the side." Wei Mu Ya looked at her younger sister and then at Nan Luo. "Young Commander Nan, I hope you know your ce."

    "Yes, Ya Jie." Wei Mu Qing didn''t pay attention to Wei Mu Ya and currently inspected Nan Luo''s injuries.

    Nan Luo nced at Wei Mu Ya lightly and nodded. "I know, Second Young Commander Wei."

 Chapter 1451 Nan Luo and Wei Mu Qingâ€™s Interaction

    <h4>Chapter 1451 Nan Luo and Wei Mu Qing¡¯s Interaction</h4>

    Wei Mu Ya snorted and then walked a few steps away. In fact, she originally wanted to bring an ordinary doctor toe here and treat Nan Luo. It was the truth that their n resulted in failure and Nan Luo even suffered serious injuries.

    For these youngmanders, what theycked the most was chance and achievements so that they could prove themselves. Having serious injuries at such a time could be said to be critical.

    Thus, Wei Mu Bai, Wei Mu Ya''s older brother, suggested that they brought a doctor to Nan Luo.

    That was the least they could do to appease the other party.

    Even if Nan Luo was not angry, they had to make sure that their rtionship with each other was not strained.

    ''Older Brother is such an attentive person.''

    That was what Wei Mu Ya thought.

    It was just¡­

    She didn''t understand why her younger sister, who only allowed toe along because her skills needed field practice, suddenly suggested that she herself came. Wei Mu Ya didn''t understand and her older brother also agreed with Wei Mu Qing''s ideas.

    He said that it showed more sincerity.

    But Wei Mu Ya felt that even if they brought other doctors, it wouldn''t make many differences, right?

    "I will go back and have rest first," Feng Ao Kuai suddenly said. He felt that it would be better for him to leave and not stay here anymore. Even if he was not sure the reason why, his instinct was telling him that it would be better for him to leave.

    Since that was the case, he walked away.

    Wei Mu Ya stood at the side and crossed her arms together. Her father was still unconvinced with her, pressuring her to return and learn about women''s arts. If not because the war with Zhang Xu Kingdom was at its peak right now, it was estimated that she wouldn''t be able toe here anymore.

    ''I don''t want to go back¡­''

    Wei Mu Ya sighed deeply.

    She felt free on the battlefield. Having to interact with those double faced women all the time, she felt exhausted.

    Closing her eyes, Wei Mu Ya waited quietly.

    It was said that Nan Luo suffered serious injuries. It should take some time for Wei Mu Qing to treat Nan Luo.

    ¡­

    <Nan Luo''s side>

    "The color of your wound showed that it''s poisoned." Wei Mu Qing frowned when she saw Nan Luo''s injuries.

    "When facing Zhang Xu Kingdom, how could it be possible not to be poisoned?" Nan Luo replied lightly. He had prepared various antidotes from his twin sister to face Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    After all, there were various types of poison. She had told him that if he felt burning pain, he should drink this one, if it was stabbing pain, then it was this one, and so on. His knowledge of herbs was limited to the basic ones that could help him to stop bleeding.

    As for the moreplicated ones?

    Sorry, Nan Luo felt dizzy when he looked at those rows of simr herbs together.

    "The poison had been treated. What antidotes did you drink?" Wei Mu Qing asked curiously, applying medicine carefully on Nan Luo. She felt that whoever applied medicine to Nan Luo before did it very roughly. The skin was somewhat rubbed, which was definitely very painful.

    Xiao Yan, who treated Nan Luo before, only treated as it was needed and didn''t really care about the pain Nan Luo experienced. After all, Nan Luo kept on getting more and more injuries on the battlefield and still persisted to go and fight again the next day.

    "I don''t know. My si¡­ I mean, my adjutant is the one who prepared it for me," Nan Luo replied.

    "Your adjutant?" Wei Mu Qing faintly recalled the young woman whom she treated before and her eyes glowed with interest. In terms of medical knowledge, she was still far from Nan Luo''s adjutant, so she admired the other party.

    "Yes. She gave me several bottles and told me what I should drink depending on the pain I experienced." Nan Luo showed the bottles that Nan Hua gave to him. Anyway, there were still arge bag of these bottles at the side.

    "May I take a look?" Wei Mu Qing was really curious.

    "Yes."

    Wei Mu Qing smiled brightly and carefully bandaged Nan Luo after finished applying the medicines once more.

    Nan Luo watched Wei Mu Qing and the corner of his lips curled up to form a faint smile. He took out three different bottles from his pouch that he carried before. There were still many others, but he felt that three should be enough for now.

    After Wei Mu Qing was done bandaging, she looked away as Nan Luo fixed his robe and focused her attention on the three bottles.

    Opening the bottle and sensing the smell of the herbs inside, Wei Mu Qing''s eyes widened in surprise and admiration.

    She checked the three bottles and then sealed it again properly.

    "What do you think?" Nan Luo asked.

    "She''s really amazing. I have been trying to make some antidotes too but your adjutant is moreprehensive," Wei Mu Qing replied truthfully. She sighed, feeling that she still has a lot to learn.

    "She''s indeed amazing." Nan Luo picked up the bottles. There was a hint of pride in his eyes.

    Wei Mu Qing looked at Nan Luo''s expression, feeling a bit of tightness in her chest. She could remember how much importance Nan Luo ced on his adjutant before to the point that he willingly begged her, a young woman.

    Even though her father pampered and allowed her to be willful at times, she still understood the differences between men and women in this era. Her status was much lower than that of men. Even if she had some skills, many people would not turn to her except if the patient was a woman.

    And their way of treating her was usually very cold.

    It was very rare for her to see a young man who would acknowledge her abilities more than seeing that she''s a young woman.

 Chapter 1452 Nan Luo And Wei Mu Qingâ€™s Interaction (2)

    ?

    "Second Young Miss Wei?" Nan Luo called out, seeing that Wei Mu Qing seemed a bit off.

    "It''s nothing." Wei Mu Qing smiled, looking at the young man in front of her. She thought for a moment and then added, "You have some other wounds, Young Master Nan. Would you like me to treat them too?"

    The other wounds were just some scratched in Nan Luo''s opinion, which would not hinder his movements that much. He usually didn''t bother with them and only rubbed some medicine since they could heal fast.

    But seeing Wei Mu Qing''s concerned expression, he stretched his hand. "Please."

    "Okay." Wei Mu Qing smiled and began to treat Nan Luo''s wounds seriously. Even if they were just small wounds, she was doing everything carefully.

    At this moment, Nan Luo felt that Wei Mu Qing was 1000 times better than Xiao Yan. At the very least, he didn''t feel immense pain because of Wei Mu Qing''s treatment aspared to when he was treated by Xiao Yan.

    It was quite simr to when he was with his twin sister.

    She would carefully treat his wounds, making sure that he didn''t suffer more pain.

    Wei Mu Qing could feel Nan Luo''s gaze and felt a bit embarrassed to be stared so much. She coughed and tried to make a conversation.

    "Young Master Nan, you have a lot of injuries from your past battles. If they''re not treated properly, they might leave sequ."

    "Most of them are just light wounds." Nan Luo shrugged helplessly. "And when I''m at the frontline, I can''t always return just to treat these small injuries. My men are depending on me."

    "I know." Wei Mu Qing recalled her own father.

    For small injuries, Great General Wei would never care too much and would instead continue on marching. It was only when he couldn''t move would he go to the back and treated his injuries.

    Seeing her father like that, Wei Mu Qing felt heartache.

    But she also knew that as a soldier and as a general, it was her father''s duties. He will do his best because he had many things he wanted to protect.

    Standing at the forefront, he protected those behind him.

    Nan Luo watched as Wei Mu Qing bandaged his wrist and smiled wryly. "That should be enough."

    "Are there other injuries?"

    Nan Luo thought of his sides that also got some scratches... but it would be inappropriate to ask a youngdy to treat him, especially because Wei Mu Qing was an unmarried youngdy without close rtionship with him.

    "This is already enough, Second Young Miss Wei. The other injuries are inconvenient and had been treated," Nan Luo replied.

    Wei Mu Qing looked at Nan Luo and understood that he was paying attention to her reputation. He didn''t want to put her on the spot and exined carefully, allowing her to understand.

    She nodded. "Okay."

    Nan Luo watched as Wei Mu Qing cleaned up her belongings. "If you wished for my adjutant to take a look at your antidotes, you can tell me and I''ll tell her when shees here."

    Wei Mu Qing''s movements stopped. She turned around and looked at Nan Luo in surprise. "Young Master Nan, your adjutant is not here?"

    From what she knew, adjutants were the people who would apany their leader on the battlefield. It was rare that they were deployed somewhere else unless there was important mission.

    But as a 2000 menmander, how could Nan Luo''s adjutant be missing?

    There were not many frontlines where he could be deployed to.

    "Ah, my adjutant is a bit special." Nan Luo felt a bit awkward. It was hard to exin how Nan Hua kept on missing. Looking at Wei Mu Qing, he felt that he really wanted to exin more but he knew that he couldn''t leak out Nan Hua''s real identity.

    "She''s here to protect me most of the time because my capabilities are a bitcking. Most of the times, she will have other things to do." Nan Luo thought about Nan Hua''sst location and his expression was a bit indescribable. "She should be in the ce where her fianc¨¦ is located."

    He thought about Nan Hua going to the north and the fact that Long Qian Xing was also there.

    After Long Qian Xing knew Nan Hua''s real identity and the fact that she was also proficient in martial arts, he felt that the two of them were often seen together on the frontline. This made him really wonder whether Long Qian Xing was aiming to steal his adjutant on the battlefield too.

    Wasn''t it enough that he had stolen his twin sister and now he also wanted to steal his adjutant?

    Nan Luo felt like sulking a bit.

    Wei Mu Qing listened to Nan Luo''s words, feeling somewhat happy from the bottom of her heart. While she didn''t really understand this feelings, she was d when she heard that Nan Luo''s adjutant had a fianc¨¦.

    "I see." Wei Mu Qing didn''t know what else she should say to respond. "If you need me to treat your injuries, you can call me, Young Master Nan."

    "Ah, thank you." Nan Luo cupped his fist politely.

    Wei Mu Qing curtsied and walked away.

    Watching the youngdy walked to her older sister, Nan Luo scratched the back of his head, feeling that this would be a bitplicated. Even if he was injured, he couldn''t possibly call for Wei Mu Qing right away due to the fact that their rtionship was not close, right?

    This time it was a bit special because he was injured due to Wei Mu Bai''s failed n. He wanted topensate a bit, which allowed Wei Mu Qing toe.

    But next time?

    Nan Luo sighed.

    Well, he will think about this matter in the future.

    Xiao Yan watched from the back, silently wondering whether it was time for him to report to Old Master Nan or not.

    It seemed that his three grandsons all experienced springs in their life.

    Oh wait, Feng Ao Kuai hadn''t met with his prospective fianc¨¦e again yet, so two of his grandsons.

 Chapter 1453 The Othersâ€™ Situation

    <h4>Chapter 1453 The Others¡¯ Situation</h4>

    Wei Mu Ya looked at Wei Mu Qing''s light steps, feeling that there was the word ''happiness'' written her younger sister''s face. She couldn''t understand why this younger sister of hers had her emotions changed so quickly like this.

    "Are you done?" Wei Mu Ya asked.

    "Yes, Ya Jie." Wei Mu Qing smiled.

    "Don''t run around again or your father will scold me." Wei Mu Ya snorted when she thought that she was the one getting scolded for Wei Mu Qing''s mistakes. But what could she do?

    Her younger sister''s mouth is sweeter and knew how to coax people better than her. If she was trying to coax her father, the end result would be that she was thrown to the field to practice again.

    That was torture.

    Wei Mu Qing giggled. "I know, Ya Jie."

    "There are not many women on the battlefield and Father didn''t like it when you treat men." Wei Mu Ya sighed. "I can''t understand why he even allows you to study medicine when he didn''t want you to get close to men so much."

    "He''s not that strict. As long as I don''t get too close to them, he doesn''t usually mind," Wei Mu Qing retorted.

    "Yeah, yeah, whatever."

    The two of them returned to their older brother''s area. At this time, Wei Mu Bai had finished arranging his men and turned to look at his two younger sisters. He really couldn''t understand how these two sisters of his turned to be so different from each other.

    "Big Brother," Wei Mu Qing called sweetly.

    "Brother," Wei Mu Ya greeted calmly.

    "There are some of my soldiers who are injured. My adjutant will lead you to them so that you can treat them."

    "Light injuries again?"

    "Arms mostly."

    "Ok."

    This was the concession that was made between father and daughter. As long as the location of the injuries didn''t require the men to open their clothespletely, she was still allowed to treat them.

    Anyway, it would be a waste of her medical skill if she didn''t use it.

    "How''s the two of them?" Wei Mu Bai recalled Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo. The two of them were doing really well, to the extent that he didn''t expect. But dealing with Zhang Xu Kingdom was proven to be more difficult.

    "Young Commander Nan is injured in his shoulder and there''s some faint discoloration on the skin. It should be poisoned." Wei Mu Ya still knew some basic medical skills since it was necessary for her to treat first aid when it was necessary.

    Wei Mu Bai nodded. "They''re as ruthless as ever."

    "What do you expect from Zhang Xu Kingdom?" Wei Mu Ya snorted.

    In her eyes, those people from Zhang Xu Kingdom were all people who would do anything for victory. The use of poisons was very useful and it would be impossible for them to leave it.

    Anyway, they just had to do their best and deal with Zhang Xu Kingdom as much as possible.

    "Did Mu Qing said anything to them?" Wei Mu Bai keenly noticed that his younger sister''s expression seemed to be happy. Even though Wei Mu Qing was a person who usually followed etiquette and also kept her expression in check, she was not so tightly guarded in front of her family members.

    Having stayed at the frontline instead of the boudoir, she had rxed her expression more around them.

    "Huh?"

    "Did Young Commander Nan or Second Young Commander Feng said anything to Wei Mu Qing?" Wei Mu Bai repeated his question.

    "I don''t listen to their conversation." Wei Mu Ya waved her hand. "Ask her if you want to know. I''m going to review the battle with my men."

    Wei Mu Bai watched as Wei Mu Ya walked away and shook his head.

    For the past few months, Wei Mu Ya barely had any rest. She was trying her best to develop faster and got acknowledged by their father, working as hard as possible so that she would be able to gain an achievement on the battlefield.

    After all, she was no longer young in ordance to women''s age in this era. Their father also wished that they would be able to have their happiness and not only focused on their career.

    Wei Mu Bai himself also had his own engagement that would be done after this battle.

    He didn''t really have much interest to get married, but his father said that it was necessary, so his father began to select some outstanding youngdies for him. Looking at the long list that his father had made, Wei Mu Bai himself had headache.

    Many people only met their respective partner on the day of their marriage.

    But Wei Mu Bai wished that he could be like his father and mother who were harmonious to each other.

    Thus, his own marriage matter has been dyed.

    "Young Commander Wei, there''s a message from General Wei."

    "Bring it here."

    "Yes!"

    ¡­

    <General Chi''s side>

    Bang!

    The soldiers returned from the battle, each and every single one of them were tired. They had been fighting tirelessly against those soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom and the result hadn''t been that good.

    The two sides were evenly matched.

    "General Chi, would you like to rest more?" General Chi''s adjutant asked carefully.

    In that battle just now, General Chi has been fighting and his son kept on trying to approach him no matter where he went. It was as if he was trying to provoke General Chi, making them kept on the passive side.

    General Chi didn''t want to face his son.

    Thus, he had to adjust his formation again and again, avoiding Chi Song Hui as much as possible.

    But Chi Song Hui kept on going towards him.

    This made General Chi unable to effectively advance forward because he didn''t want to hurt his son.

    "General Chi, General Cao is here."

    General Chi raised his head, seeing General Cao approaching him. "What brings you here today, General Cao?"

 Chapter 1454 The Othersâ€™ Situation

    <h4>Chapter 1454 The Others¡¯ Situation</h4>

    The two generals were fighting together in this frontline. Though, the two of them didn''t exactly interact a lot and instead divided the frontline into two. That way, they could use their own method without affecting the others too much.

    But of course, they still discussed some tactics that might require the cooperation of the other side.

    "I have seen the battle just now and I want to ask for you to switch ce with me." General Cao looked at General Chi calmly. "This will reduce your chance of shing with your son."

    General Chi smiled bitterly.

    It seemed that his conflict has already been noticed by the other general, making him quite ashamed. But knowing that he was indeed making things worse, General Chi nodded in agreement.

    He didn''t want to prolong the battle with his own family''s conflict any longer. It was annoying and General Chi also felt that it would only increase some unnecessary and annoying matters.

    "In that case, I''ll hand over this area to you, General Cao."

    "Ok."

    After that, General Cao left.

    The two of them didn''t have much interaction in normal times. The only reason why General Cao even wanted to talk with General Chi was because they were asked to cooperate in this battle.

    "General Chi¡­" General Chi''s adjutant looked at his superior with worry.

    "I''m fine." General Chi took a deep breath. "Go and have some rest. We still have a long battle tomorrow."

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, General Wei''s Location on the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    Great General Wei was staying on top of the wall with Emperor Yang Zhou. He had finished reviewing the battle and nned to head back to rest when he found out that the ce where his youngest daughter should be empty.

    He frowned.

    "Where did Mu Qing go?"

    "Replying to General Wei, Second Young Miss is with her older brother on the valley below," one of the soldiers replied.

    Great General Wei frowned again. He knew his son and daughters well and guessed that Wei Mu Qing was trying to practice her medical skills through the injured soldiers of Wei Mu Bai again.

    After all, the battle today was quite fierce.

    It had resulted in numerous casualties on both sides including a lot of number of people who were injured.

    He sighed. "Tell Mu Qing to return."

    "Yes, Great General Wei."

    Wei Mu Qing, who had only finished treating another soldier, heard the order from her father and her face fell. She knew that her father was dissatisfied with her who kept on running around and tried to help with her little medical skills.

    "Miss, Master just cares for you," Wei Mu Qing''s maidservant coaxed Wei Mu Qing on their way back.

    "I know."

    Wei Mu Qing knew that, but she didn''t really want to stay behind and do nothing when she saw so many people got injured. As she had learned medical skills, she wished that she could help out and treated these injured people, allowing the casualties to decrease as much as possible.

    It didn''t take long for Wei Mu Qing to return. She saw her father, who looked in her direction.

    "Father," Wei Mu Qing called out.

    "Rest more. There are others who are also working." Great General Wei looked at his daughter and pointed at her tent. He then turned around and walked to his own tent.

    Wei Mu Qing pursed her lips but followed her father''s arrangement. Unlike some other doctors who also practiced martial arts, she didn''t learn any because she didn''t have any talent.

    Even if she learned a bit, it could barely be put into use.

    Her talent in martial arts were exceptionally bad.

    This made her body a bit weaker aspared to others, so her father never allowed her to work too hard. If she worked too hard, it was estimated that she would end up getting sick because her body couldn''t withstand it.

    "Miss?"

    "Rest for today. We''ll continue tomorrow."

    "Yes." Wei Mu Qing''s maidservants smiled. Even though her young miss wished to train her medical skill more and treated more people, she was still more sensible.

    At the very least, she didn''t force herself to treat other patients and study when she was already tired.

    "In the future, I''ll grow healthier and able to treat more people." Wei Mu Qing set a goal for herself and cheered herself up.

    Wei Mu Qing''s maidservant smiled, watching her cute miss talked to herself and helped to clean Wei Mu Qing so that the youngdy could rest without worry.

    ¡­

    <Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side, Opposite of General Chi, General Shang''s location>

    Not far from San City was the defense line from Zhang Xu Kingdom''s s side. The one fighting against General Chi and General Cao were General Shang and Chi Song Hui. The night passed by quietly, but when it was morning, there was a faintmotion.

    "Who is it?" Chi Song Hui asked, yawning as he walked out.

    He felt that he hadn''t had enough sleep because of the vigorous exercise before. But knowing that he was still at the frontline, he followed the arrangement that was made and didn''t dare to act too outrageously.

    His adjutant kept a straight face while waving his hand to the other soldiers, asking them to take care of the women in Chi Song Hui''s tent. Everyone already knew that this youngmander had poor self control in some areas, so even if General Shang was annoyed, he would definitely find some entertainment after battle.

    For him, that was something he liked the most.

    The others couldn''t stop him and just leave him be. Anyway, he still had some roles on the battlefield and facing Fei Yang Kingdom, the roles were quite important.

    "Strategist Mang had returned."

    "Eh, what?" Chi Song Hui''s rxed expression immediately turned stiff. Aside from General Shang, the one person he didn''t want to deal with the most was Strategist Mang.

 Chapter 1455 Chi Song Hui

    <h4>Chapter 1455 Chi Song Hui</h4>

    Chi Song Hui looked into the distance and saw the group who returned, his eyes narrowed slightly. While he might be a bit of an annoying young master on daily basis, he still had some knowledge in regards to military and things rted to it.

    "The number of soldiers whoe with Strategist Mang had reduced," Chi Song Hui said with certainty.

    Chi Song Hui''s adjutant looked at this young master and shook his head but didn''t say anything else.

    At this time, Strategist Mang had walked to General Shang. He looked quite tired because he had to use the unconventional road and rushed through the night.

    "Strategist Mang," General Shang greeted.

    "How''s the situation on the frontline so far. Did they manage to break through the defense line?" Strategist Mang asked while rubbing his eyebrows. He hadn''t had good sleep for the past few days, making him very tired right now.

    "Replying to Strategist Mang, General Chi and General Cao still couldn''t break through the defense line."

    "That''s good."

    "General Chi shed with Young Commander Chi a few times when it''s necessary, but he always tried to avoid him. However, he still seems to have good view of the condition on the battlefield and purposely kept shing when it''s really necessary." General Shang frowned.

    He was actually trying to force General Chi to make a mistake so that they could break through General Chi by using Chi Song Hui. But who would have thought that this General was still so cold hearted that he still attacked his son.

    Even if he didn''t kill his son in the end, but General Chi didn''t hesitate to sh against his son when the formation was endangered and there was no other way out.

    "If he''s that cold hearted, Lady Jian would have never left him." Strategist Mang was clearer about this matter more than General Shang.

    General Shang arched his eyebrows.

    The intrigue in the imperial capital was annoying for him, making him really unwilling to get involved. But it didn''t stop him from hearing about some things.

    "The Jian Family is still as strong as ever. General Chi would not dare to go against them," General Shang said carefully.

    "Lady Jian had never cared about General Chi anymore. If she did care for him, she will not have her second marriage." Strategist Mang looked at General Shang strangely. While Lady Jian was still called as Lady outside, they all knew that she was a married woman who spent her time mostly in her family rather than in second husband''s family.

    In any case, Chi Song Hui was not epted in anywhere but Jian Family.

    Thus, the young man would never acknowledge any father.

    "Call Chi Song Hui here."

    "Yes, Strategist Mang."

    Chi Song Hui was already watching them, so when the soldier asked him to stepped forward, he immediately walked over. He looked at the two of them carefully and after making sure that they didn''t have ck face, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    "General Shang, Strategist Mang."

    "You will try to sh against your father again if possible while we''ll be using those people." Strategist Mang looked at Chi Song Hui calmly.

    Those people.

    General Shang frowned when he thought of the few people who were using drugs. They were all powerful, but they could do nothing but fight on the frontline. After given those things, they only knew how to follow order but didn''t have any other life.

    It was saddening.

    Chi Song Hui frowned. "He''s not my father."

    Chi Song Hui would never acknowledge General Chi as his father. Even if they were blood rted and that others were saying that General Chi was his father, Chi Song Hui himself would never want to be associated with that man at all.

    He hated General Chi.

    Strategist Mang waved his hand. "Whatever, just deal with General Chi if these special soldiers can''t hold him back."

    "Yes, Strategist Mang!"

    Chi Song Hui cupped his fist and walked away.

    Strategist Mang watched the youth''s back and then walked to his tent. "When it''s night time, call me out. I have something to do. For now, let me have some rest."

    He had been pacing almost all night and now felt that his body couldn''t stand it anymore. At the same time, he was silently thinking of asking for some conditioning medicine so that he could stay awake for a long time without feeling tired at all.

    Bang!

    "Young Commander Chi," the soldier called out to Chi Song Hui.

    Chi Song Hui waved his hand. "Follow the same tactic."

    "Yes."

    Watching the soldiers preparing themselves, Chi Song Hui''s face was terrifyingly cold. He hated his so called father a lot. His father liked his older brother more than him and in the end, General Chi even left him behind in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    His older brother was more famous than him while he was just a rtively unknown youngmander.

    Thus, when his older brother died, he celebrated it with wine.

    He wanted to see how his father would look like when he lost his son. But upon hearing how General Chi rampaged on the battlefield for the sake of revenge, he felt even more hatred to this blood rted father of his.

    So when Prime Minister Lei and Strategist Mang asked him to face his father, Chi Song Hui agreed.

    He wanted to kill General Chi.

    Kill this heartless man who left him behind back then.

    His mother always acted as if she cared for him, but Chi Song Hui knew how much his mother hated his father. In the ce where she thought no one could see, he watched her cursing General Chi.

    Over and over.

    Because of his ipetence, the one who suffered were him and his mother.

    And when his mother saw him, she would always be reminded of his father who had left them behind.

    So while she acted as if she cared for him and Chi Song Hui acted as if he knew nothing, he would never allow himself to get closer to his mother.

 Chapter 1456 The Second Clash

    ?

    All he wanted in this life was to kill General Chi and proved to him how wrong it was for General Chi to leave him behind!

    He will prove to his father that the son he abandoned is better than the son he picked and treasured!

    "Prepare for battle," Chi Song Hui said, his tone was exceedingly cold.

    Chi Song Hui''s adjutant looked at his young master and silently retreated. He knew Chi Song Hui''s feelings the most because he had apanied this young master for a long time.

    His indulgence towards women and many of his actions were all because he felt that he was abandoned. Having a woman who cared for him, even if it was only for a short period of time and nothing more than a brief affection, he still felt that it was better than the harsh coldness and indifference thrown to him.

    At least, that was how it was in the beginning.

    Afterwards, even he was not entirely sure the reason why Chi Song Hui continued in this lifestyle.

    Gong!

    The sound of the gong sounded, signaling the start of the battle.

    The two sides of the soldiers rushed forward, battling against each other fiercely.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal sounded and General Chi''s expression turned serious when he saw the batch of soldiers who were rushing towards him. Those special type of soldiers always fought as if their lives were going to end, making it really difficult for them to be countered.

    Because even if the other party was injured, as long as it was not fatal, they would still continue to move forward and fight.

    It would always end in a miserable battle.

    "General Chi!"

    "Raise the right nk, focus on defense and try to strike the vital point as much as possible!" General Chi gave his order.

    "Yes, General!"

    Leading the soldiers to the front, General Chi watched the changes of formation and looked to the side where General Cao was confronting General Shang. The two sides of soldiers were fighting fiercely but the two generals were not meeting each other.

    Just like yesterday.

    It seemed as if the two of them were going to have a prolonged battle.

    But General Chi also knew that it was not easy to ovee General Shang so suddenly, so he didn''t object with this tactic. It was just that he didn''t expect that when he asked to change position with General Cao, General Shang also changed position with Chi Song Hui.

    This meant¡­

    Bang! ng! ng!

    Looking at the front, General Chi saw Chi Song Hui rushing towards him madly. Killing the soldiers who were blocking his way, he made his way towards his father without any hesitation.

    "Get out of my way!" Chi Song Hui yelled.

    ng! sh!

    General Chi looked at his second son, taking a deep breath.

    "Let hime."

    "General Chi!" The soldiers shouted in protest. Who didn''t know that General Chi was someone who actually cared for his two sons. Even if one of them was in Zhang Xu Kingdom, General Chi always tried his best to avoid meeting his son in a head to head confrontation.

    "You''re not his match." General Chi''s tone was extremely calm.

    Even if Chi Song Hui didn''t like General Chi, it was also a fact that Chi Song Hui inherited his father''s gene. And it was precisely this gene that allowed him to be so strong that not many people could be his opponent on the battlefield.

    Despite hisck of practice and his hobby to y around and bezy, Chi Song Hui was undoubtedly one of the few talented youngmanders on the battlefield.

    His achievement might not be that much.

    But the gene he inherited from General Chi allowed him to grow much stronger faster than his peer.

    "Yes, General Chi." General Chi''s adjutant still felt the pain but he pulled his horse and retracted it to the side, ordering the soldiers to focus on the special soldiers who were approaching them.

    Internally, he was scolding these special soldiers.

    If not because of their appearance, General Chi wouldn''t be forced to fight against Chi Song Hui like this.

    Bang! ng!

    The moment Chi Song Hui arrived before General Chi, thetter raised his weapon and blocked Chi Song Hui''s attack.

    "You damn old man!" Chi Song Hui roared and switched his stance, attacking his own father fiercely.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The two of them shed heavily on the battlefield.

    General Chi defended most of the time, watching his own son in front of him cursing at him again and again. Even when the vicious words entered his ear, he pretended that he heard nothing and kept on defending.

    General Chi''s adjutant was more nervous.

    The special soldiers were harder to defend and had already killed many of their soldiers. Their formation would be in disarray soon if General Chi didn''t do anything.

    But he also couldn''t interrupt the battle between this father and son arbitrarily.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "General Chi, these special soldiers are approaching our second line! They will being soon."

    "I know," General Chi responded as he blocked the next attack from Chi Song Hui.

    ng!

    "You damn old man! You''re always treating me as if I''m a kid!" Chi Song Hui yelled in anger, not caring whether General Chi cared for him or not. All he wanted was to kill General Chi.

    If one confrontation was not enough, then added another one.

    If that was still not enough, he will keep on pestering his father until he could finally defeat General Chi.

    Beside them, Chi Song Hui''s adjutant was adjusting the formation without caring for the young master. His task was to help Chi Song Hui in the battle but he would not care how Chi Song Hui eventually end up in this battle against his own father.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The special soldiers were approaching close.

    General Chi looked at Chi Song Hui in front of him, trying to make the difficult decision in his heart.

    Bang!

 Chapter 1457 Their Arrival

    ?

    Bang!

    Before General Chi coulde into decision, an army wasing from the east, shing against Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers all of the sudden.

    "What''s that?" General Shang, who was watching the battle leisurely, turned to look at the side. Seeing the gs that were rising, his pupil dted slightly. "Howe he''s so fast?"

    Thinking about Strategist Mang''s appearance, he guessed that the other party would being sooner orter. But he didn''t expect that this man woulde on the same day as Strategist Mang''s army.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "That''s¡­" General Chi was stunned when he saw the other party and took a deep breath.

    Swish! sh!

    The sudden move from General Chi startled Chi Song Hui as there was wound on his arm. However, Chi Song Hui just grinned.

    "Finally being serious, Old Man? I hate you, b*stard!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    General Chi''s adjutant was sweating. The way Chi Song Hui calling General Chi was by no means the way of a child calling to their father. But Chi Song Hui was practically growing up without his father by his side, so perhaps, this caused him to hate his father a lot.

    ng! ng! sh!

    "They''re still using these." On the other side of the battlefield, Long Qian Xing looked at the group of soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom in front of him coldly. He didn''t expect that there will still be more of these annoying soldiers on this side.

    "They''re divided between Prime Minister Lei and Strategist Mang." Nan Hua was not far from Long Qian Xing, following him calmly on top of her horse. "I''ll clean them up."

    "Okay, you go to the right and I''ll be at the left." Long Qian Xing smiled and waved his hand.

    "Yes."

    Without even the need for Nan Hua to give any order, she rushed forward and dashed to the sea of soldiers. Her sword swung to the side, killing the soldiers of Zhang Xu Kingdom easily.

    The mountain tribe''s soldiers rushed forward, following Nan Hua''s lead.

    ng! sh! sh!

    The rows of bulky men were rushing forward, being led by a petite youngdy.

    The image was quite¡­ conflicting.

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes moved from Nan Hua to the soldiers of Zhang Xu Kingdom in front of him. Coldness returned and he waved his hand, his adjutant quickly raised the g and the soldiers rushed in the agreed formation.

    ng! sh! sh!

    The two sides shed heavily.

    With Long Qian Xing entering the fray, the tide of the battle that was going towards Zhang Xu Kingdom was returning to Fei Yang Kingdom. Long Qian Xing''s soldiers were all wearing that specific pouches that allowed these special soldiers to be affected.

    That way, they could still stand on a rtively equal standing.

    This made the battle continued to stay fierce.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle between General Chi and Chi Song Hui ended prematurely as General Chi rushed forward and disrupted Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers'' formation.

    At the right, Nan Hua swiftly made her move. She killed the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom easily and the soldiers behind her were rushing forward, cooperating with her seamlessly.

    "Kill them all!" Nan Hua yelled, giving the order.

    "Uooooooo!"

    The soldiers from the Mountain Tribe were all very energetic, dashing forward as fast as possible.

    Watching the battlefield on top of her horse, Nan Hua kept her indifferent expression. However, she could watch the other side and the soldiers'' expression when they looked at her.

    Gazes filled with shock, awe, reference, hatred, and many others.

    At this time, she''s in the limelight.

    Holding the sword on her right hand, Nan Hua controlled her horse, breaking through the defense line of the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    sh! sh! sh!

    ¡­

    <Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side, Strategist Mang''s location>

    Strategist Mang was forcefully woken up when it was evening because Fei Yang Kingdom nearly breached into their defense line. Looking at the young woman in white dress and also Long Qian Xing at the other side, Strategist Mang''s face was as ck as the bottom of the pot.

    When Prime Minister Lei cursing Long Qian Xing back then, Strategist Mang only felt that it was amusing.

    Now that he was the one facing Long Qian Xing¡­

    He also wanted to curse.

    "Strengthen the defense. Where''s the heavy infantry? Bring them to face these two!" Strategist Mang roared.

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom trembled when they heard Strategist Mang yelled so loudly like that.

    From what they knew, Strategist Mang was not a person who liked to yell to them unless he was pissed off. They looked at the Xing g that was so eye catching on the battlefield and silently did their work.

    Long Qian Xing seemed to have be Zhang Xu Kingdom''s mortal enemy.

    Bang! Bang!

    The heavy infantry stepped forward, stopping the dash from both Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing.

    The two of them looked at each other and Long Qian Xing waved his hand, signaling for her to just hold the fort. They were not ready to capture Strategist Mang''s headquarter in this sudden attack.

    The condition of the other side was not so stable yet.

    Nan Hua nodded and yelled, "Spread out!"

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers from the Mountain Tribe, who were known for their barbarian methods and reckless charge, now evenly spread out in a formation.

    This made the pressure for Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers even bigger.

    But the battle hadn''t ended yet.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The two sides were shing heavily as time passed. Neither side made any rapid break through or any strange ideas anymore.

    They were just fighting as much as possible.

    Gong!

    The gong signaling the end of the battle sounded, putting the end of the day''s battle.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "Damn old man! I''ll kill him next time!" Chi Song Hui cursed out loudly. He didn''t manage to force his father to use his full strength yet and still felt that the battle was not enough.

 Chapter 1458 Adjustment

    <h4>Chapter 1458 Adjustment</h4>

    "You''re not performing well today," General Shang looked at Chi Song Hui with cold gaze.

    Chi Song Hui snorted and said nothing else. His father had been holding back and focus on defense. If his father were to be serious and no longer a coward, Chi Song Hui believed that he would be able to kill General Chi.

    "The special soldiers can''t be used against General Xing," Strategist Mang said slowly. He naturally knew that Long Qian Xing had a special method to counter these special soldiers that had been specially cultivated by Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    It was also because of this that he had a headache.

    How to fight Long Qian Xing had be an unsolvable problem.

    "Should I fight him instead?" General Shang asked slowly.

    "That woman is another problem nearly as big as General Xing." Strategist Mang had seen Nan Hua.

    Even though she rarely appeared on the battlefield, she was very eye catching today. Wearing white dress and had the most beautiful face among these rowdy soldiers, it was really hard for them not to notice her.

    "Wait, there''s a prettydy?" Chi Song Hui''s attention was diverted once more.

    "Jun Hua, Princess of Dark Moon Organization, currently coborating with Queen Yu from the Mountain Tribe," Strategist Mang replied. "I''ll deal with General Xing, so you''re going to deal with Jun Hua."

    Jun Hua?

    Chi Song Hui felt that this name was somewhat familiar, but he couldn''t think of anything. He tilted his head and finally tossed this matter to the back of his head. Before this, he should have never been to Dark Moon Organization anyway.

    General Shang frowned when he thought of that young woman. She might be young, but she gave him a faint sense of danger.

    A different kind of danger.

    "I understand."

    "Chi Song Hui."

    "Yes!"

    "You continue the same tactic."

    Chi Song Hui nodded and then turned around, returning to his camp. His men had already brought a new woman for him today, so he was already feeling excited to rest and rx. Anyway, the battle will be talked about tomorrow, so he was not so anxious or anything like that.

    Strategist Mang watched Chi Song Hui walked away and then waved his hand. "I have an errand. Protect me for the time being."

    General Shang''s expression turned serious. "I understand."

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, General Wei and the others'' location>

    Dzing! Dzing! Dzing!

    Watching the archers'' battle from the headquarter, Nan Luo had to admit that this was the first time he watched such a grand battle that required archers from both sides to go all out and kept on attacking fiercely.

    Who would have thought that such a battle would be more and more intense as time passed?

    "Young Master, it''s already evening." Xiao Yan reminded.

    "I can still watch a bit more." Nan Luo nced at Xiao Yan. He was not participating in this battle, so hemitted himself to watch so that he could learn more.

    "Princess Jun Hua and General Xing had arrived at the east area where General Chi is located."

    "Why are you telling me¡­." Nan Luo was about to continue talking when he remembered Nan Hua''s other identity. He turned his head to look at Xiao Yan with his eyes sparkling. "Does it mean I''ll be able to fight side by side with her?"

    Xiao Yan looked at Nan Luo and poured cold water to the young master in front of him. "Shees with 5000 men soldiers from the Mountain Tribe seemingly as one of the few high rankedmanders."

    5000 menmander?

    Nan Luo was speechless and silently looked away.

    As a mere 2000 menmander, it was not easy for him to have the chance to work together with someone who was already so high ranking. It seemed that Nan Hua was noting here to cooperate with him.

    Does she also want to be a youngmander on the battlefield?

    But why did it seem that she already be 5000 menmander at the mere age of 17¡­.?

    Nan Luo felt that the distance between him and his sister was still getting further away...

    Xiao Yan looked at the deted Nan Luo and chose not to add that the two General Xing and Princess Jun were seen toe together. It would definitely arouse Nan Luo''s fighting spirit.

    Come to think about it, Feng Ao Si was barely one year younger than Long Qian Xing but the rank between the two of them were still so far.

    Poor Feng Ao Si.

    It would take him some time before he could truly be a general in this way.

    Dzing!

    Gong!

    The sound of the gong signaled the end of the battle.

    Feng Ao Kuai put down his bow and took a deep breath. Trying to match the frequency of these elite archers from General Wei were indeed difficult. And when Commander Mao was using his entire army to fighting as archers¡­

    The battle turned even more vigorous.

    This made him truly wanted to train an entire group of archers so that they could truly match with what he had seen.

    "Second Young Commander Kuai, Princess Jun and General Xing had joined the fray at the east area," Si Kang informed.

    "They havee? Wait, Princess Jun is also here?" Feng Ao Kuai was a bit surprised. When he went on his separate ways with Nan Hua, he thought that Nan Hua had her own business.

    Now it turned out that her business was to change her identity and joined them on the frontline again?

    The corner of Feng Ao Kuai curled up to form a smirk. "Since she''s already here, it means the battle will be more interesting."

    Si Kang said nothing and retreated while ordering the other soldiers to also retreat back to the line.

    ''Nan Hua as Princess Jun.''

    Feng Ao Kuai didn''t expect that Nan Hua, who liked to stay at the shadow, would eventuallye out and chose to stand at the limelight.

 Chapter 1459 Reactions From Various Sides

    ?

    He knew his cousin very well.

    Nan Hua was not the type who liked to stand at the limelight and her control over other people''s gaze and instinct was very top notch. She was really sensitive and when there were people who were looking in her direction, she could faintly feel it.

    It was to the point that she could also control it so that even if she was walking in the middle of the street, no one would look in her direction in the slightest bit. As long as she controlled the timing and didn''t have such an outstanding appearance, she could easily do that.

    Blend in the crowd.

    Without anyone even noticing that it was her.

    But now, Nan Hua purposely stood at the limelight, allowing people to see that it''s her and know her appearance.

    Feng Ao Kuai didn''t know why Nan Hua wanted to do this. But if she had decided to make this move, he would support her decision and tried his best to help her should she need his help.

    "Si Kang, find some cooling cloth. I need topress my arms and shoulder."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    Flexing his arm, Feng Ao Kuai now looked forward on the time when Nan Hua would trulye and participate in this area.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Emperor Yang Zhou''s location>

    Emperor Yang Zhou had been staying on top of the wall, supervising the war and also gave encouragement from time to time. There were also several officials nearby, including Prime Minister Lan, who had no other choice but to follow this Emperor.

    "Your Majesty, General Xing had joined the fray. It''s estimated that we will be able to switch to offense soon," Prime Minister Lan informed Emperor Yang Zhou.

    "He finallye." Emperor Yang Zhou looked exceptionally calm. He was holding a scroll on his right hand and currently reading the content. There was a faint excitement shed within his eyes.

    The order for Long Qian Xing toe here had arrived not long ago and at that time, Emperor Yang Zhou thought that Long Qian Xing would take some time toe. But it seemed that he was wrong.

    Long Qian Xing stille here so quickly after causing great disturbance at the north area of Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    "He really like to steal the thunder." Emperor Yang Zhou chuckled. He stood up calmly and looked into the distance. "Since he hade, tell him that he''s free to arrange the tactics and formation."

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    A eunuch rushed to deliver the news while Prime Minister Lan looked at the majestic emperor in front of him. He still couldn''t understand why Emperor Yang Zhou was so sure that Long Qian Xing could help them to make the breakthrough into Zhang Xu Kingdom''s territory after being in stalemate for months.

    But since the order was given, Prime Minister Lan would follow.

    ''Old Long, your son is starting to shine so brightly.''

    Prime Minister Lan cupped his fist and excused himself while Emperor Yang Zhou returned to the scroll in his hand calmly and indifferently. Only his trembling hands revealed how excited he actually was.

    ¡­

    <Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side, Prime Minister Lei''s location at the long border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom>

    "General Xing had arrived?" Prime Minister Lei frowned. He turned to look at Fang Sheng Lin and General Cong at the side. "When hee here, either one of you two will step forward to face him."

    "Huh?" General Cong was stunned.

    Face Long Qian Xing?

    General Cong still knew his capabilities well. If he had to face Long Qian Xing, it would be better for him to go back and rest on the back. There was no need for him to shame himself because he would definitely lose.

    On the other hand, Fang Sheng Lin''s eyes shone brightly. "I can fight Long Qian Xing again?"

    "Again?" Prime Minister Lei looked at this martial artist speechlessly. "When did you see him?"

    From what he knew, Fang Sheng Lin was found at the north of Zhang Xu Kingdom''s area. After being found by Prime Minister Lei, he arranged for some training and also conditioning so that Fang Sheng Lin could fight at the battlefield without losing any of his edges.

    At the same time, he was naturally clear of Fang Sheng Lin''s itinerary because he was the one who arranged it all. There was no chance for Fang Sheng Lin to run around and bumped to Long Qian Xing at all.

    "It''s already a long time ago," Fang Sheng Lin replied. "More than a decade ago."

    "Before I found you?" Prime Minister Lei frowned.

    "Yes~." Fang Sheng Lin smirked but didn''t exin more.

    Fang Sheng Lin''s past was unclear because this man didn''t even know which city or vige he actually came from. He only said that he seemed to havee from a vige that was destroyed during the war and then roamed around.

    His martial arts'' skill was said to be taught to him when he was fighting against countless bandits who wanted to rob him.

    It was just¡­

    Who in their right mind would try to rob such a big man like him?

    Even when Prime Minister Lei found him, Fang Sheng Lin was already over 1.9 meters height and had a lot of muscles despite his young age. Those who dared to rob him would definitely have problem in their mind.

    Prime Minister Lei was tired of interrogating Fang Sheng Lin. Anyway, this Fang Sheng Lin had killed severalmanders and generals from other kingdoms for the past few years, which meant that he was quite useful.

    His past?

    Does it matter?

    The few people around him were all very entric. In Prime Minister Lei''s opinion, as long as they were useful, it didn''t matter that much.

    Fang Sheng Lin ignored Prime Minister Lei and looked towards the east. The corner of his lips curled up yfully. ''Long Qian Xing, do you still remember that bet? This time, I''ll be the one to beat you up.''

 Chapter 1460 General Chiâ€™s Dilemma

    <h4>Chapter 1460 General Chi¡¯s Dilemma</h4>

    "There are still other generals who are busy fighting against others." Prime Minister Lei thought of Heavenly General Lu, who was staying at the border with Fan Yi Kingdom, and felt a bit of headache.

    That Heavenly General Lu would always try to find an excuse to stay at that border and nevere to the south. From what he heard, this damn general didn''t want to face Fei Yang Kingdom for some reasons.

    No matter how many times he was whipped, he didn''t want to go to the south and always said that the north border was so beautiful and needed him to protect.

    "How about General Zhang? Will hee here?"

    "That coward is still staying near the north border." Prime Minister Lei sneered. He had already send messages to General Zhang toe and participated in the war. However, it hadn''t been going so well.

    That damn general was still procrastinating.

    General Cong looked at Prime Minister Lei and sighed deeply. If only he had the same background as General Zhang, he also didn''t want toe here and being abused every day.

    Even though it was said that they ''won.''

    The process was really bitter where he had to face several powerful 5000 menmander on the other side.

    Now that General Xing and Princess June¡­

    Would it mean that he had to fight a general?

    General Cong only felt that he wanted to cry but no tears dared toe out.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s side>

    The battle had ended.

    Long Qian Xing didn''t immediately rest but instead went towards General Chi. Now that he was already here, he could just ask General Chi to move towards General Wei''s direction if General Chi didn''t want to fight against Chi Song Hui.

    Asking a father to kill his own son¡­

    For a person like General Chi who was quite sentimental and loved his family so much, it was a very difficult decision.

    Even Long Qian Xing knew that if it was changed to him, he couldn''t possibly kill his own family members mercilessly. There was still traces of kindness and the fact that they used to be family members sometimes made it hard for one to decide.

    Not everyone could just rush out and kill everyone recklessly without any feelings. For some people, cutting off familial rtionship was really difficult. It was also for this very reason that Long Qian Xing wanted to ask General Chi to leave this area to him.

    But¡­

    "General Xing, I know what you want to ask, but I''m not going to move." General Chi looked at Long Qian Xing and shook his head.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. He hadn''t said anything but General Chi had already spoken. "In that case, I hope that you can truly follow what you said, General Chi. I only want to say that there are some family members who are not worthy to be called as such."

    General Chi didn''t answer and only nodded with difficulty.

    At this time, Long Qian Xing also didn''t want to interact much with General Chi. Having to face his own flesh and blood, it has been a difficult decision for General Chi and Long Qian Xing didn''t want to pressure this general.

    "Please excuse me."

    General Chi raised his head, watching Long Qian Xing walked away.

    He had heard that Long Qian Xing was also the one who ordered the guards to kill his own older sister because of her mistakes back then. It was such an action that caused some debates about whether Long Qian Xing was worthy of being amander with such cold blooded action or not.

    But seeing the person who used to be their loved ones continuing to challenge their patience over and over again¡­

    Even the most patient person would have their limit.

    General Chi thought about what Chi Song Hui said to him during their fight. His own son kept on cursing him, yelling at him, being angry at him.

    And General Chi couldn''t rebuke it.

    Because he knew that it was indeed his fault that he couldn''t give a good childhood to his two children.

    Chi Song Hui grew up without him.

    But when he saw the other party, he could still remember the cute boy from back then who idolized him so much.

    Perhaps, watching the very person whom he adored and feel proud of, failing and be the joke of the kingdom was something that Chi Song Hui couldn''t ept. From being the proud child of a general, he became a child of a traitor general.

    "I''m such a failure." General Chi sighed deeply.

    He looked to the starry sky above, feeling that in this vast world, he was really lonely. There was no one who could apany him.

    ¡­

    After Long Qian Xing talked with General Chi, he headed to the area where his soldiers had prepared the tents. His eyes inevitably looked to the side where Nan Hua and the mountain tribe''s soldiers were also camping.

    From the way it looked like, they decided to stay nearby.

    "General Xing," the soldiers greeted.

    "You all did great today. Have some rest. Tomorrow''s battle wouldn''t be easy."

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers cheered when they heard the praise.

    Long Qian Xing ignored them all and walked towards Nan Hua, who was sitting before a campfire.

    "Princess Jun," Long Qian Xing called out.

    Nan Hua raised her head and nodded. "General Xing. Please take a seat."

    There were still several soldiers nearby, so the two of them still followed the formal etiquette when greeting each other.

    It was just that Long Qian Xing silently wondered whether there were still these etiquettes on the mountain where Queen Yu was staying before. But knowing Nan Hua''s real identity, he chose not to ask anything and just sat down.

    The few soldiers nearby saw the situation and silently backed away.

    They didn''t want to disturb the two of them.

 Chapter 1461 Nan Hua and Long Qian Xingâ€™s Night Talk

    <h4>Chapter 1461 Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing¡¯s Night Talk</h4>

    "Would you participate in the battle tomorrow, Princess Jun?" Long Qian Xing asked, his tone was calm and somewhat kinder.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "I havee here. Participating in the battle should be my way of showing my contribution."

    Long Qian Xing chuckled. "Even without contribution, I don''t think there will be any problem."

    "I wished to help reducing the casualties," Nan Hua said honestly.

    The main reason why she wanted to participate in the war was because she wished that with her helping them, the number of casualties would be reduced. That way, there would be more people whose life would not be destroyed.

    War had already caused a lot people''s life to be lost.

    She only wished to help a bit so that many people could still preserve their lives and didn''t have to be sacrificed for the sake of victory.

    Hearing Nan Hua''s words, Long Qian Xing was a bit stunned. He smiled faintly. "You have noble aspiration, Princess Jun."

    "That''s only half of my reason."

    "And the other half?"

    "I want to fight alongside you," Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing seriously.

    Long Qian Xing paused and looked at Nan Hua. Seeing her serious expression, he knew that he was saying this seriously. However, he still couldn''t help but have some thoughts that he really shouldn''t have.

    A smile formed on his lips. "I''m happy that Nan Hua is willing to stay with me and fight alongside me."

    Even if Long Qian Xing is powerful, an ally like Nan Hua is good for him.

    "Would you like to cooperate tomorrow?" Nan Hua suddenly asked. On her missions, she could usually do it alone. But in therge battlefield like this, it would be impossible for her to do it alone and required other people''s help.

    Long Qian Xing is also a very good ally.

    "What''s your n?"

    "I want to kill General Shang," Nan Hua said frankly.

    Hearing Nan Hua''s ambitious goal, Long Qian Xing fell silent. He had the feeling that the current Nan Hua, who was more frank and honest, made him somewhat unable to follow for a bit. But such a Nan Hua was also really attractive.

    It seemed that no matter what Nan Hua was doing, Long Qian Xing would still think that she was good.

    "Do you have any n?"

    "Fight against him openly." Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "I don''t know how Ipare against real general."

    "If you can''t defeat him fairly, you can always use some tricks¡­" Long Qian Xing then paused. It seemed that in terms of tricks, he also couldn''t defeat Nan Hua because it was basically her specialization.

    Seemingly able to perceive what Long Qian Xing was thinking, Nan Hua responded, "I have several hidden knifes, poisons, and needles ready to be used."

    Long Qian Xing: "¡­" should I be careful when I''m near you?

    Knowing Nan Hua''s abilities, Long Qian Xing then chuckled lightly. "Since that''s the case, I believe you can do it."

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing''s solemn gaze. He trusted herpletely and his gaze clearly showed that. Some unknown feelings sprouted out from the bottom of her heart, making her feel warm.

    "Um."

    Long Qian Xing smiled warmly.

    At the back, Nan Si had only wanted to give report of the Mountain Tribe''s losses, he saw the two of them and felt that there was a barrier that preventing him to get close.

    For some reason, he had the feeling that he shouldn''t disturb the two of them.

    "You''re Si right?" Long Ai Ning, Long Xu''s sister who came to help with the food, saw Nan Si stood not far from the tent, looking towards the campfire.

    "Yes, Miss Ai Ning."

    "Don''t be so polite." Long Ai Ning grinned. She looked at the two leaders who were talking with each other and pointed to the makeshift kitchen at the back. "Come here and wait with me. Don''t disturb the two of them."

    Nan Si watched Long Ai Ning''s gaze and then nodded. "Ok."

    "Good." Long Ai Ning led Nan Si away while chatting, "My brother said that when Young Master Long is with Princess Jun or with his fianc¨¦e, we''re not allowed to get close at all. At least, a distance of 10 meters is required if we still want to keep our lives."

    10 meters?

    Nan Si blinked his eyes.

    Nan Hua didn''t seem to have given them any of such instruction. But seeing how the two of them interacted, he also didn''t want to disturb them.

    "We''re here." Long Ai Ning grinned. "Let me prepare dinner for you too."

    "I have dry rations."

    "Bah, who liked to eat that thing? It''s better to eat some warm meal! Don''t worry, you don''t have to pay since you''re currently part of the army," Long Ai Ning continued to chatter and prepared the bowl with warm soup.

    Nan Si looked at the soup and at Long Ai Ning, who was looking at him with her doe and big eyes. In the end, he sighed and ate the soup.

    There was nothing wrong with eating some warm meal from time to time.

    In the end, it was onlyte at night when Nan Si finally came to Nan Hua to report the losses. Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing still talked a bit more about their deployment for some time before they were back to rest.

    "Miss," Nan Si called out.

    Nan Hua was inside her tent with Chu Yue, who was busy cleaning things up.

    "Say."

    "A tenth of the soldiers from the Mountain Tribe are injured. Around 100 of them might not be able to participate in the battle tomorrow."

    "Let them rest." Nan Hua had no intention to be a tyrant and let the soldiers rest from time to time.

    "Yes!"

    Chu Yue took the basin of water for Nan Hua. "Miss, please wash up first."

    "There''s no need to be so troublesome." Nan Hua looked at the basin of water and felt that it was too much trouble.

    "Miss is at the frontline and the resources might be limited, but miss is still a youngdy, so cleanliness is still important." Chu Yue smiled. "Shall this servant help?"

 Chapter 1462 Princess Jun Huaâ€™s Participation

    <h4>Chapter 1462 Princess Jun Hua¡¯s Participation</h4>

    Nan Hua looked at Chu Yue in front of her and finally relent. "Okay."

    Chu Yue smiled and bowed down in front of Nan Hua, helping Nan Hua to wash her feet carefully. She might be a bodyguard out here, but she was also a maidservant who followed Nan Hua.

    She wished that Nan Hua could still be a youngdy like how her identity is.

    Even if the situation might be a bitcking, she didn''t want Nan Hua to suffer.

    Nan Hua watched Chu Yue helped her to wash her feet, her eyes were as calm as ever. She knew that Chu Yue was worried for her and wanted her to be pampered like how a young miss should be.

    But as a person who had memories of those bitter days in the wilderness, Nan Hua couldn''t really treat herself as a pampered youngdy.

    She only let them do so because she knew that it was the proper way in ordance to her real identity.

    "It''s done, Miss. Please rest well."

    "Yes." Nan Hua nodded and watched as Chu Yue walked out.

    After a while, sheid on the bed and rested.

    ¡­

    The night passed by quietly.

    In the morning, the soldiers woke up early and returned to their position one by one in ordance to the way they were supposed to be. From the way it looked like, they were all ready for the bitter battle ahead of them.

    "Princess Jun, are you ready?" Long Qian Xing saw Nan Hua walked out and asked with a smile.

    Nan Hua was still dressed in beautiful white dress and metal armor that covered her body. This dress made her looked really eye catching and more valiant, but it didn''t diminish her beauty in the slightest bit.

    "Yes," Nan Hua replied curtly. "Are you ready, General Xing?"

    "I am."

    Long Qian Xing looked into the distance.

    Now that there was another chance to fight against Strategist Mang, he will use this chance to the fullest.

    Gong!

    The gong signaling the start of the battle sounded.

    "Uoooooooooooo!"

    Soldiers from both sides rushed out, trying their best to kill the opponents in front of them through any methods possible. The battle heated up almost instantly, sounds of metal shing continued to rang out.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "General Shang!"

    The soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom was stunned when they saw Nan Hua lead her soldiers directly towards General Shang''s direction. From her action, it was very clear that she was challenging this old general head on.

    General Shang looked at Nan Hua and snorted. "You''re overconfident!"

    ng!

    Meeting in the middle, their weapon shed against each other.

    Nan Hua lightly probed General Shang''s strength and pulled the rein of her horse, making it move to the other side. Her equestrian ability was definitely very good after repeated training over so many years.

    "Whether I''m overconfident or you''re overestimating yourself, you will know by yourself," Nan Hua retorted in an indifferent tone.

    General Shang could feel his body tensed up upon hearing Nan Hua''s words. Clearly, she looked no different from a youngdy in herte teens. Yet, the mere presence of hers could give out intimidation not worse than other veteran generals.

    ''Fei Yang Kingdom had be thend of talents since Emperor Huan''s Era.''

    The words from Prime Minister Lei back then floated in his mind.

    Many talented people emerged from various kingdoms but the most prominent one was from Fei Yang Kingdom. It was as if those who were talented were destined to have connection with this one ce.

    "In that case, how about you show it to me!"

    Swish! ng! ng!

    The two of them shed heavily.

    The soldiers around them were guarding tightly, fighting against each other to their fullest. They were making sure that the two general and this princess could fight without having the need to bother with them.

    They knew very well that a battle at this level required full level concentration from both sides.

    Bang! ng! ng!

    With Nan Hua directly shed against General Shang, Long Qian Xing led his soldiers, attempting to make the breakthrough towards the defense line of Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    "Switching formation again."

    Long Qian Xing narrowed his eyes, watching the formation from Zhang Xu Kingdom kept on changing to amodate his attempted break through.

    "General Xing, there are a lot of soldiers who areing."

    "I know." Long Qian Xing knew this much and waved his hand, the soldiers from the right nks rushed out first, forming their own formation and tried to make another breakthrough from another point.

    With their sudden attack, the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom failed to break Long Qian Xing''s formation that kept on changing.

    ''Truly worthy to be someone valued by Prime Minister Lei.''

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes narrowed. "Since they wanted to y, let us y along with them."

    "General Xing?"

    His adjutant at the distance looked at the g that Long Qian Xing raised and immediately instructed their own soldiers.

    "Rush forward!"

    "Charge!"

    The soldiers dashed forward even more energetically than before, shing against the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom in front of them without any hesitation.

    Bang! ng! ng! sh!

    From the distance away, Strategist Mang watched the change in the formation brought by Long Qian Xing and cursed under his breath. Was this young man truly a new general who was recently promoted?

    Howe he was even more flexible than those old fox generals who had been tempered by countless war?

    Strategist Mang was clearly in bad mood but he only waved his hand, instructing the next phase of the formation.

    "Move forward! Defend this area more!"

    Yells and screams could be heard even from a distance away.

    Strategist Mang nced at the side where General Chi and General Cao were approaching. There were several othermanders and also Young Commander Chi who would meet them soon.

    A sh of light emerged within Strategist Mang''s eyes. "It''s time."

 Chapter 1463 General Chiâ€™s Decision

    ?

    At the other side of the battlefield, Chi Song Hui were ordering his soldiers to rush forward as fast as possible. Along with several othermanders on the battlefield, their task today was to intercept General Chi and General Cao.

    At first, he wanted to curse.

    Howe they, who were not so high ranked, would be ordered to fight against two generals?

    But Strategist Mang simply said that it was for the best for them to follow his arrangement. He had his own reason why he wanted them to fight these two generals on the frontline.

    "Make way, you b*stard!"

    Chi Song Hui looked at General Chi with immense hatred in his eyes. Anyway, there were othermanders who followed to this area, so he couldpletely focus on General Chi.

    They would handle General Cao and prevent General Cao from helping Chi Song Hui in this battle.

    General Chi looked towards the distance where his son, Chi Song Lian, was rushing in his direction.

    "General Chi!" General Chi''s adjutant warned.

    "I know."

    After contemting for a long period of time, General Chi hade into a decision in regards to this matter. He didn''t want to back down again.

    For so many years, he had been running away again and again. Facing this son of his that he didn''t know how to treat, General Chi has always been conflicted. But having to meet on the battlefield meant that the day where the two of them shed would eventuallye.

    And when that day finally came, he couldn''t run away anymore.

    Swish! ng!

    Bypassing the soldiers around, Chi Song Hui rushed forward and swung his sword, meeting his father''s sword.

    General Chi agilely blocked Chi Song Hui''s attack.

    "You b*stard! Fight me properly! Stop defending like a coward!" Chi Song Hui roared and attacked fiercely.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing reverberated on the battlefield. The two people in the middle were still attacking each other.

    Bang!

    In all honesty, General Chi felt that his son''s martial arts and capabilities were severelycking. In many areas, Chi Song Hui was someone who was easily swayed by his emotion and couldn''t control his attacks well.

    It was also because of this that General Chi didn''t know how he should attack his son.

    "How have you been in Zhang Xu Kingdom?" General Chi suddenly asked.

    Chi Song Hui was stunned by General Chi''s question, but he didn''t cease his attack in the slightest bit.

    "What do you think? Because of a coward like you, how do you think I''m supposed to live!"

    Filled with hatred and indignation, Chi Song Hui didn''t want to recall his childhood time in the slightest bit. Those times were the most bitter time in his memory, the days when he had to suffer a lot.

    Only by forgetting everything would he be able to move forward, focusing his entire attention on avenging revenge on his father.

    The very person who put him in this predicament.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "I see." General Chi''s tone was calm. "How''s your mother?"

    "She''s very happy with her new marriage." Chi Song Hui sneered.

    His mother got remarried easily because of the influence of Jian Family. And looking at his own mother''s happy expression to her other children made Chi Song Hui know very clearly how unwanted he was.

    No one wanted him.

    Not his father who abandoned him.

    Not his mother who found a new family.

    He was alone.

    ng! ng! ng!

    General Chi looked at his son who was looking at him with great hatred and sighed deeply.

    As a father, he was truly a big failure.

    He couldn''t even protect his own family and caused his children to suffer from things they were not supposed to bear. Because of his mistakes, he caused innocent children to suffer along with him.

    "I hope you can have a better family if there''s a next life." General Chi switched his stance and swung his sword, faster and stronger than before.

    Click! sh!

    Before Chi Song Hui could react, the sword had reached his neck, cutting off his head of his body.

    His expression was still filled with hatred and indignation.

    General Chi turned his head away. In terms of martial arts, Chi Song Hui was indeed not his match in the slightest bit. If not for the fact that Chi Song Hui is his son, there was no way Chi Song Hui couldst so long.

    He''s a father.

    But at the same time, he''s also a general in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Looking at the sky, General Chi took a deep breath. He truly felt at loss and conflicted right now.

    In this warring era, he had lost everything.

    For what?

    Glory?

    Power?

    Fame?

    Everything seemed to be useless when he saw his own son was looking at him with great hatred like that. And in the end, he had to be the one to move his sword to take his son''s life.

    Tears trickled down from the corner of General Chi''s eyes.

    For his entire life, what he wanted was to protect his family with what he got. But in the end, he couldn''t protect anything and instead be the one to end his own lines.

    Oh how cruel the war is.

    Perhaps, only those who truly experienced it could clearly understand the meaning of these cruelty.

    His experience was probably nothing for many other soldiers.

    Perhaps, there were more soldiers who had suffered because war had destroyed many families.

    "I''m sorry," General Chi murmured.

    Pulling himself together, General Chi forced himself to look forward. He was still on the battlefield and had to fight for Fei Yang Kingdom''s side.

    This is war.

    No one would show mercy just because you show a weakness.

    Even those who had blood rtionship with each other could end up pointing swords to each other''s heart.

    "General Chi!"

    A sudden call startled General Chi. As he turned around, what he saw was the sh of light from a weapon swung towards him.

    sh!

    Thud!

 Chapter 1464 Long Qian Xingâ€™s Anger

    <h4>Chapter 1464 Long Qian Xing¡¯s Anger</h4>

    sh!

    Thud!

    "What are you doing?" General Chi roared.

    Being immersed in his feelings, General Chi let his guard down and allowed this soldier to sneak attack on him, cutting off his left hand from the shoulder.

    Blood sttered.

    At the same time, General Chi felt immense pain from the location of the severed limb.

    The person who attacked didn''t seem to care and swung his sword in General Chi''s direction once more.

    ng!

    General Chi''s adjutant stepped forward, blocking the attack. His eyes were filled with anger and hatred. "Why the hell are you attacking General Chi?"

    Bang! sh!

    The person who attacked was General Cao''s adjutant who followed them.

    Since he was from Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, General Chi''s adjutant didn''t pay much attention to him. After all, they were all from Fei Yang Kingdom''s side and there was no need to worry that much.

    But it turned out that this b*stard actually attacked them.

    "Heh." General Cao''s adjutant sneered.

    "CHARGE!"

    The sudden yell caused them all to look at General Cao, who suddenly turned around and most of his soldiers also tore their sleeves, showing Zhang Xu Kingdom''s words on their sleeve.

    Clearly, they had prepared for this for a long time.

    "Defense!" General Chi yelled.

    ng! ng! ng!

    It was chaotic instantly. Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers under General Chi were overwhelmed when they saw that they had to fight against theirrades.

    This caused the formation to be in disarray.

    General Cao sneered. "You''re from Zhang Xu Kingdom. Why are you still siding with Fei Yang Kingdom even until now?"

    "You don''t know anything!" General Chi gritted his teeth with hatred. His adjutant helped to bandage the wound on his shoulder as he took a deep breath.

    No wonder.

    No wonder they kept on failing to break through Zhang Xu Kingdom''s defense.

    No wonder he kept on fighting with Chi Song Hui no matter how many times they tried to change the tactic.

    General Cao was the one who helped Zhang Xu Kingdom to make sure that he would be fighting against his own son. In the end, it was General Cao who pushed him to the corner and had to make the decision.

    And the moment he made the decision, General Cao would attack if he chose to kill his own son.

    If he had defected to Zhang Xu Kingdom¡­

    They would be rushing to San Cities and try to take over those cities from Fei Yang Kingdom instead.

    How cunning.

    "You won''tst long." General Cao didn''t seem to care that General Chi was yelling at him. From the moment he decided to agree with Zhang Xu Kingdom''s proposition, he was simply waiting for General Chi''s decision.

    Now that he had known the answer, there was no need for him to hold back in the slightest bit.

    It was time for him to show his real stance.

    Bang!

    The battle on this side attracted Long Qian Xing, who was fighting in the middle against the igneous tactics from Zhang Xu Kingdom. Seeing General Cao and many of his soldiers switching side in the middle of the war, trace of rage emerged within Long Qian Xing''s eyes.

    "Long Mu An, hold the fort!"

    "Yes!" Long Mu An, another one of Long Qian Xing''s adjutant, took over Long Qian Xing''s role and directed his soldiers to respond to the change of formation on the frontline.

    On the other hand, Long Qian Xing rushed towards General Chi and General Cao''s direction.

    "Kill them all!" Long Qian Xing yelled.

    The soldiers who followed him could feel his anger. And seeing their ownrades betrayed them, they all also felt immense anger.

    As it turned out, they had been fooled.

    The soldiers who followed General Cao were actually people from Zhang Xu Kingdom who had been lurking among them. They would not fight against the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom seriously and instead pushed theirrades who were loyal to Fei Yang Kingdom to their death.

    How could they not be angry.

    "Kill!"

    "B*stard!"

    "$%^&<%^&*>^&!"

    These soldiers exploded with great hatred, rushing towards General Cao and General Chi. The soldiers from General Cao and the other Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers couldn''t stop them in the slightest bit.

    They were all killed by Long Qian Xing and his soldiers.

    Just like cutting off chickens.

    Not a single one of them could fight back before they were killed under the great rage of soldiers from Long Qian Xing''s side.

    "You''re so fast!" General Cao narrowed his eyes when he saw Long Qian Xing came over.

    "Since you dared to make a move, you should be ready for the consequences," Long Qian Xing said icily. "Those who dare to betray Fei Yang Kingdom will die!"

    "Arrogant!"

    ng! sh! sh!

    Dashing forward continuously, Long Qian Xing lead his soldiers without any intention of holding back at all. Even if they were injured in the end, he had to make sure that the people from Zhang Xu Kingdoms and these betrayers from Fei Yang Kingdom, all die!

    Bang! sh! ng!

    The strong momentum from Long Qian Xing made it look as if he was sweeping the battlefield without anything that able to stop him.

    The soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdoms looked very weak when they werepared to the soldiers under Long Qian Xing.

    "Block his advance!"

    General Cao frowned. He originally wanted to use this chance to kill General Chi while there was still a chance because the other party was heavily injured. But his location was not that close to General Chi and that adjutant was the only one whom he managed to sneak in along with a small number of soldiers.

    Now that his identity has been found out, General Chi''s soldiers naturally blocked his path to reach their general.

    No matter what, they would protect General Chi!

    ng! ng! ng!

    General Chi still kept hisposure as he ordered his soldiers to retreat. Even with his heavy injury, he acted as if there was nothing wrong. "You wouldn''t be able to defeat Fei Yang Kingdom, General Cao."

 Chapter 1465 Fierce Battle (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1465 Fierce Battle (1)</h4>

    "General Chi!" The soldiers were yelling in distress.

    "I''m fine." General Chi had lost a lot of blood. The emergency treatment could barely stop the bleeding, causing his face to look pale. It still needed to be treated properly or he would never be able to get out of here alive.

    "Retreat," General Chi''s adjutant knew very well that their general''s treatment was really serious.

    It wouldn''t be easy to save General Chi.

    Not to mention, without one arm, would it be possible for General Chi to stay on the battlefield? It was estimated that today would be his final battle.

    The soldiers were unwilling.

    But they were even more unwilling to lose General Chi.

    "Keep the formation! Protect General Chi and retreat!" General Chi''s adjutant gave his order and the soldiers were moving in orderly manner.

    General Cao was rushing forward.

    And these soldiers of General Chi bravely stepped forward, bing the cannon fodder in order to give enough time for their general to return to the headquarter. As long as General Chi could survive, they would feel that their death was worth it.

    They only wished that they could help General Chi.

    "Damn you, all!" General Cao frowned.

    Seeing how much General Chi was loved by his soldiers, General Cao felt immense jealousy. As a general who only got his rank raised because of the death of the general, General Cao always felt that the Heaven was not fair.

    Howe there were so many people more talented than him and could achieve everything easily while he worked his a**es off for so many years yet he could barely do anything.

    He couldn''t ept it.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing came from behind him, telling him that Long Qian Xing was already very close.

    General Cao snorted and turned his horse around.

    Since he couldn''t kill General Chi, so be it. This would be General Chi''sst battle with his physical condition anyway.

    He will just focus his attention to kill Long Qian Xing!

    Bang!

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Nan Hua''s location>

    "Uooooooooooo!"

    Hearing the faint yell from the side, Nan Hua knew that there was chaos at the other side of the battlefield. Her indifferent eyes turned colder as she listened to the yell from the soldiers and their enraged shout towards General Cao.

    General Cao had switched side.

    As Nan Hua didn''t use her ability to see the future, she naturally didn''t know about this. Not to mention, she didn''t dare to use her ability too much because there had to be a price she had to pay.

    Now, listening to General Cao''s betrayal, she seemed to understand why the battle between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom always heat up and the two kingdoms were often in a stalemate.

    It was very chaotic.

    ng!

    Being pushed back by the attack, Nan Hua took this chance to raise her hand to the side. "Raise the g! Spread out and push the formation back!"

    "Yes!"

    General Shang looked at Nan Hua''s action and sneered. "Do you really think that it''s possible for you to win the battle by spreading your soldiers like that?"

    Nan Hua didn''t answer and there was a faint purple hue from the bottom of her eyes.

    She knew that her current capabilities made her unable to defeat General Shang head on. In normal times, she would think of assassinating him silently, but since she came here as the leader of arge number of soldiers, she would not do it.

    Her ability allowed her to see the future of everyone beside her.

    Since that was the case, she will just take a look at General Shang''s next attack and her own reaction.

    A few seconds of using her ability, she could see many things.

    Drap! Drap!

    The horse charged forward once more, the two of them met in the middle and their weapon shed.

    ng!

    Nan Hua switched to the side and her left hand took out several knifes she had hidden before.

    Swish! Swish! Jleb!

    General Shang''s sense of danger allowed him to avoid the knives, but it still hit his horse.

    *neigh*

    The horse raised its front leg from the pain, nearly bringing General Shang down with its movement.

    "Easy!" General Shang yelled and the horse were forcefully calmed down.

    Nan Hua''s purple hue appeared and disappeared.

    This ability might not bepletely suitable for battle, but it didn''t mean that it couldn''t be used at all. She could still use this ability from time to time to see what her opponent wanted to do.

    Her horse also stopped and turned around.

    Nan Hua looked at General Shang in front of her.

    "You''re despicable!" General Shang spat out. Those knives had already nearly hit him if not because of his fast reaction.

    "Since you yourself dared to use poison and had made the first move, don''t me me for imitating you." Nan Hua looked at General Shang coldly.

    Calling her despicable for using sneak attack, who had been using poison all his life?

    The soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom under General Shang this time carried poison with them and those who came in contact with them would be affected more or less. If not because the soldiers from the mountain tribe had been tempered by Yu Jin, it was estimated that they would not even be able to fight at all.

    And General Shang''s armor waspletely smeared with poison. Those who came in contact with it would definitely be poisoned.

    "Heh, we''ll take over Fei Yang Kingdom''s side this time," General Shang sneered and urged his horse to step forward once more.

    "You won''t be able to do it." Nan Hua''s tone was exceptionally t. It didn''t seem as if she was provoking General Shang but instead she was stating a fact.

    "Arrogant!"

    ng! sh!

    "Indeed." Nan Hua saw General Shang took out the pouch on his side and lightly stepped up from her own horse and jumped up, somersaulting midair.

    sh!

 Chapter 1466 Fierce Battle (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1466 Fierce Battle (2)</h4>

    Landing behind General Shang, Nan Hua''s sword changed its trajectory slightly, avoiding the block that General Shang had prepared.

    sh!

    A clean cut on general Shang''s armor, clothes, and his back.

    Nan Hua kicked General Shang''s horse andnded on her own horse that had moved to the side.

    "Guh." General Shang looked at Nan Hua, his eyes were filled with both surprise and determination.

    "The battle is not over yet," Nan Hua said lightly. The faint purple hue appeared from the bottom of her eyes once more. She was also determined to take General Shang''s life today.

    "Indeed very arrogant." General Shang snorted. His eyes werepletely focused on Nan Hua. He knew very well that this young kid couldn''t be underestimated. She was very flexible and fast, attacking him from directions he couldn''t guess before.

    Her moves were even better than before.

    Swish!

    Lightly moving again, General Shang raised his sword.

    ng! Jleb!

    The moment Nan Hua attacked with her sword, a knife pierced towards General Shang''s neck from her hand as if she was carrying two weapon at the same time.

    General Shang''s eyes widened.

    ng!

    Pushing Nan Hua back, General Shang felt that this person in front of him was truly not human. How could she hide these weapon without anyone noticing and attacked so fiercely like that.

    "Retreat!" General Shang yelled.

    "Toote," Nan Hua said lightly.

    *neigh*

    The horse under General Shang suddenly trembled and fall down. The knife that Nan Hua used to stab the horse before was naturallyden with poison. It was just that the poison needed time to act on the horse before it was immobilized.

    General Shang frowned and was about to run when he saw a shadowing towards him.

    Swish! ng! sh!

    Another attack reached his shoulder. At the same time, Nan Hua used her legs to kick the knife that was stuck on General Shang''s corbone.

    Thunk!

    The knifended on the ground and blood spurt out.

    "Damn you!" General Shang roared and swung his sword in an attempt to prevent Nan Hua from getting close to him.

    Tep.

    Nan Hua stopped and didn''t get close, the tip of the sword couldn''t even touch the edge of her clothes.

    Spurt!

    Blood poured out from the wound on General Shang''s neck fiercely.

    ''Did I get hit fatally?''

    General Shang quickly pressed the wound with one hand and raised his other hand, attacking Nan Hua once again.

    Swish! ng!

    Blocking the attack, Nan Hua jumped to the back and looked at General Shang as several knives appeared from her left hand.

    Swish! Swish! Swish! ng! ng! Jleb!

    Having to block his wound, General Shang couldn''t react in time. At the same time, his hand was alreadypletely dyed in red color. The blood couldn''t be stopped even when he was pressing with all he got.

    Blood pool formed on the ground where the two of them fought.

    Their fierce attack caused blood to stter to both of their clothes, but at this moment, General Shang only began to feel weakness.

    ng!

    Another block.

    "You won''tst long," Nan Hua said calmly.

    General Shang had lost too much blood for him to be able to fight properly.

    Nan Hua stood in front of General Shang as thetter bled out. General Shang''s eyes were filled with disbelief as he tried his best to stop the bleeding, yet no matter what he did, he couldn''t.

    Blood poured out like waterfall.

    Even the pressing didn''t work and General Shang felt even his vision had turned blurry.

    "There are some medicine that can stop blood solidifying. These kind of poison should bemon for you," Nan Hua said to General Shang coldly. At the very least, he was still a general and Nan Hua didn''t mind exining why he lost.

    There were various types of poisons.

    Their methods of detoxification also required various different methods.

    "You¡­" General Shang wanted to raised his weapon but the loss of blood caused him to lose the strength needed to raise his weapon. Looking at Nan Hua with hatred, he knew that he had lost this battle.

    Lost in the field that Zhang Xu Kingdom prized themselves the most.

    Nan Hua looked at General Shang indifferently and swept her gaze across the other soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    The death of General Shang doesn''t mean the end of the battle.

    There were still many other soldiers whom she had to face.

    "Horse," Nan Hua called her horse and the horse trotted to her side. With a light movement, Nan Hua jumped up on top of the horse. Her white dress was tainted with the stter of blood, but it didn''t seem to affect her that much.

    "Princess Jun."

    "Continue the battle," Nan Hua said lightly.

    "Yes!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Long Qian Xing''s location>

    ng! ng! ng!

    As Nan Hua settled General Shang and stabilized the frontline, Long Qian Xing led his soldiers to kill the betrayers who sided with Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    With the hatred between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom, not many people would think that there could be people who would betray Fei Yang Kingdom for Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    But fact proved otherwise.

    There were clearly still people who would rather side with Zhang Xu Kingdom even if they came from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Why?

    Long Qian Xing didn''t know and didn''t want to know.

    All his attention was focused on killing these people who dared to betray Fei Yang Kingdom.

    sh! ng! sh!

    Rushing forward, it didn''t take a long time for Long Qian Xing to finally reach General Cao.

    ¡­

    Sora''s Corner:

    Medicine to prevent blood from solidifying does exist in real life. They are usually used for certain operation or for some medical issues. The examples are like heparin or glycerol, but you can search for more since these two are the mostmon ones used for medical needs that I know.

    At the same time, there are also naturally medicine that can instead allow blood to solidify faster to prevent a person from bleeding out because of his/her wounds.

    More information can be searched on your own.

 Chapter 1467 Fierce Battle (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1467 Fierce Battle (3)</h4>

    ng!

    The two generals shed heavily on the battlefield.

    "Guh." General Cao grunted as he was pushed back from the momentum of the two of them.

    Raising his head, he could see Long Qian Xing, sitting on his horse, looking at him with extreme coldness and indifference. Even from several meters away, he could see that Long Qian Xing was angry at him.

    But so what?

    He hated these geniuses, including Long Qian Xing.

    They could never understand what people like them, who had to work hard from the very bottom but could never shine, felt. He also wanted to stand at the limelight, receiving countless praises and adoration from other people.

    Yet, he could never get it.

    He has always been shadowed by other people who were more talented than him.

    "You''re indeed one of the best talent in the world." General Cao sneer and readied his sword again.

    But so what?

    As long as he followed Zhang Xu Kingdom, they will give him medicine that allowed him to grow stronger at a short period of time.

    That way, he would be able to shine on the battlefield.

    Shine brighter than these geniuses.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The two generals shed against each other fiercely.

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes shed as the pupil slowly dted, showing a rare pale color. Since General Cao had decided to do this, don''t me him for going all out too.

    Swish! ng! sh!

    With a jerk of his hand, Long Qian Xing swiftly moved to General Cao''s other side and his sword perfectly avoided thetter''s trajectory, heading towards General Cao''s open area.

    General Cao''s horse swiftly moved to the side with the pull from General Cao, avoiding fatal wounds.

    His eyes when he looked at Long Qian Xing turned even more serious.

    "So that''s the form I have been hearing from time to time." General Cao narrowed his eyes.

    The fact that Long Qian Xing could suddenly be better in martial arts for a short period of time was not a secret. Many people on the battlefield had already known about this and even spread it.

    But how Long Qian Xian did it or when he would use it was still something that many people didn''t know.

    Long Qian Xing said nothing and moved his horse through his legs''s force. The horse seemed to understand what Long Qian Xing wanted as it dashed towards General Cao once more.

    ng!

    Their weapon shed once more and this time, General Cao initiated another attack towards Long Qian Xing.

    Swish!

    Avoiding the attack by a few millimeters, Long Qian Xing stretched his legs and kicked General Cao''s horse.

    *neigh*

    Fighting on top of the horse made them had to pay attention to their warhorse too. It was also the reason why these warhorses would be wearing armor that could protect them to prevent their opponent to take advantage of them too much.

    Swish!

    Long Qian Xing pulled the reins and his legs kicked his horse so that it dashed towards General Cao once more.

    There was no waste movement in the slightest bit.

    Each and every single move of his had allowed him to seize the best way to keep on attacking General Cao without wasting energy.

    ng! sh!

    Another one attack reached General Cao, cutting off his armor horizontally.

    The sharp metal nearly cut open the supposedly thick armor.

    It was only at this time that General Cao realized that the reason why Long Qian Xing was often called as a monster was because of this current state of him. In this state, he could even do things that most people could never imagine before.

    "Raise the g!" General Cao yelled.

    Long Qian Xing swiftly stopped and turned around, swinging his sword once more.

    ng! sh!

    It cut open arge wound on General Cao''s arm.

    The other adjutant of General Cao, who followed General Cao to switch his allegiance to Zhang Xu Kingdom, raised the g quickly.

    At the next moment, Long Qian Xing kicked his horse and pulled the reins, making the horse stood on two legs.

    Jleb! Jleb!

    Two spearsnded on the ground where his horse were originally heading to. Long Qian Xing''s eyes flickered as he knew that his supposed duel with General Cao had to end. There were too many other people and the battlefield was still in utter chaos.

    However, how could he let General Cao go just like that.

    Looking at General Cao, who had ordered his horse to run away, Long Qian Xing pulled one of the spears from the ground and threw it towards General Cao.

    Swish!

    "General Cao!"

    Jleb!

    The spear hit the horse''s neck.

    *Neigh*

    The horse raised its front leg, the pain was too much for it to bear.

    General Cao decisively jumped to the side and his adjutant took the general to his horse, rushing to the sea of soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdoms.

    Long Qian Xing watched General Cao''s action coldly and waved his hand to his soldiers. "Kill them all!"

    "YES!"

    The soldiers under Long Qian Xing didn''t stop at all.

    Even if they knew that Zhang Xu Kingdom wanted to focus on defense, they simply rushed forward and tried their best to kill as many soldiers from the opposite side as possible.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Nan Hua''s location>

    "It''s not stable enough," Nan Hua said calmly as she watched the soldiers from General Cao still managed to regroup with the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom. She had been trying to prevent him from reaching these soldiers through her formation.

    But the difference in number and therge area of the battlefield made it harder for her n to seed.

    "Princess Jun, what should we do?" the soldiers asked.

    "Attack."

    Nan Hua looked at the sea of soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom and said lightly, "Since they have the advantage in number, we just have to make sure they didn''t have this advantage anymore."

    Arrogant.

    And domineering.

    But the soldiers from the mountain tribe had gotten used to Yu Jin, who was even more arrogant and domineering than Nan Hua.

    "Yes!" With their reply, they began to attack the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom even more fiercely, bringing as many soldiers down as they could.

 Chapter 1468 Iâ€™m A Normal Human Being

    <h4>Chapter 1468 I¡¯m A Normal Human Being</h4>

    Gong!

    When the sound of the gong sounded, it was unknown whether the two sides felt relief or displeasure.

    The battle was really chaotic.

    The fall of two generals, each from the two sides, had caused the situation to be rtively bad. Added with the betrayal of General Cao from Fei Yang Kingdom, it had invoked great hatred from Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Long Qian Xing returned to the camp with his soldiers. Many of his soldiers were injured because of the battle not long ago. At that time, he didn''t care about anything and only wanted to kill General Cao along with all of his soldiers because of their betrayal to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "Are all soldiers from General Cao reverted to Zhang Xu Kingdom?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    As a general, General Cao had thousands of soldiers under him. For such a person to suddenly betray Fei Yang Kingdom, their losses were not small.

    "Replying to General Xing, there are around 3000 soldiers left from General Cao''s camp. We''ve isted them separately," amander replied through gritted teeth. From his action, it was clear that he himself also felt immense hatred by General Cao''s sudden betrayal.

    General Cao''s betrayal was painfully loud and clear. It was as if pping Fei Yang Kingdom''s face for raising such an ungrateful b*stard for a long time without realizing that he was actually sabotaging them.

    How could they not be angry?

    They were all infuriated.

    "Keep them away. Send them to the nearby city where they could be monitored. They will be interrogated separatelyter." Long Qian Xing waved his hand.

    "Yes, General Xing!"

    It was impossible for General Cao to make everyone in his army to follow him. There will definitely some who chose to side with Fei Yang Kingdom and what Long Qian Xing wanted was to filter these people.

    But this couldn''t be done immediately.

    They had to go through some process to make sure that there were no longer any rats lurking among those people.

    Long Qian Xing rode his horse back to the stalls and jumped down, letting the soldier in charge of taking care of the horse to take the horse to the side. After that, he walked in the direction of his tent where his fourth adjutant had rushed over to help serve Long Qian Xing.

    Right now, Long Qian Xing had four adjutants in total who helped him to arrange the soldiers. After all, it was not easy for him to take care of therge number of soldiers without the help of his adjutants.

    "General Xing, Princess Jun is here."

    Long Qian Xing straightened his body and nodded. "Let her in."

    Nan Hua was busy at the frontline, so she came backter than Long Qian Xing. Not to mention, many of the soldiers from the mountain tribe were injured due to the battle not long ago.

    They had to tend to their wound.

    "General Xing," Nan Hua greeted after she stepped inside. Her white robe was dyed red with blood in some areas. It looked rather unsightly, yet Long Qian Xing didn''t mind at all. Because this meant that Nan Hua came directly after her battle was over.

    Long Qian Xing waved his hand, dismissing his soldiers and looked at Nan Hua with a bitter smile. "Do I look strange?"

    Nan Hua shook her head.

    "You said that I''m a very rational person." Long Qian Xing still could remember that when he finally found Nan Hua again in that temple, she said that he was a very rational person. And Long Qian Xing himself also knew that.

    He was a person who knew what he wanted and worked hard in order to be able to achieve it. Trying his best to make sure that he could survive and blend in this world where thews were restricting him, he wanted to be free.

    Thus, he would always do things that would benefit him the most.

    Even if the process seemed to be rather annoying and made himself ufortable for a period of time, what he cared for was the result.

    "But at the end of the day, I''m still a normal human being. I have emotions and needs just like how an ordinary man would." Long Qian Xing took a deep breath.

    He could feelfort, anger, sadness, joy, happiness, and many other emotions.

    And it was precisely because of these emotions that he couldn''t always pick the best decision. There were some of his decision that was based on what he wanted rather than what he thought would be the best.

    "I know." Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing quietly.

    She knew he''s a normal human being with emotions.

    Even if he showed an indifferent look on the surface and always acted in ordance to what was appropriate, it could never erase the fact that deep inside, he was still a normal human being.

    Just like how she always kept an indifferent expression, but she herself was also a normal human being who had emotion.

    It was just that they were used to keep their emotions in check so that it would not interfere with their decision making. Their emotions existed, but they were not prominent to affect their choices.

    But not all the time.

    There were times when they do things just because they wanted to.

    Because they are humans.

    Humans make mistakes.

    They are not perfect.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and stepped forward, her hands reached out to his side and hugged him. She didn''t know how tofort Long Qian Xing and from what she knew, hugs could make people feel better.

    At least, that was how her grandfather said to her when he hugged her and her twin brother.

    Though, her twin brother often ran away.

    Long Qian Xing''s body stiffened for a moment before cing his arms around Nan Hua. He lowered his head and buried it before Nan Hua''s neck, sensing her sweet smell that wasden with the smell of blood.

    It was strange.

    But he felt calmer with her around.

 Chapter 1469 This is My Decision

    <h4>Chapter 1469 This is My Decision</h4>

    The first time Long Qian Xing made big decision that was entirely based on his emotion was when he decided not to follow his rational thoughts and chose Nan Hua. At that time, he didn''t care about the consequences and would rather work harder so that he could be with her.

    And this time, Long Qian Xing let his anger yed the bigger role in the battle when he fought against General Cao.

    The end result was not that bad, but it was definitely not the best decision he could make in that situation. It was just that Long Qian Xing hated betrayers so much that he didn''t really care about it.

    After a while, Long Qian Xing released Nan Hua. He looked at the young woman in front of him with a faint smile. "Thank you, Hua''er."

    "I didn''t do anything." Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing seriously. "I only apanied my fianc¨¦."

    My fianc¨¦.

    Hearing her admitted that he was his fianc¨¦e, Long Qian Xing let out a lowugh. At this moment, he had already returned his calmness. Those fierce emotions that rampaged within his mind before had been washed away.

    Even if he was still angry when he thought about General Cao, he knew that there was no point in dwelling in this matter anymore.

    What was more important was for them to deal with the aftermath.

    "I''m going to talk with General Chi. You can send someone to call for Young Commander Mu toe."

    The soldiers under General Cao were formerly under General Mu. General Mu had retired years ago when he was wounded terribly and couldn''t return to the battlefield. He originally wished that his son could take over, but in the end, he had to pick one of his adjutant, which was General Cao.

    Now that things had turned out this way, the best option for them was to inform Young Commander Mu about what his father''s former soldiers do. After the interrogation, those who were loyal to Fei Yang Kingdom could stay but those who dare to betray Fei Yang Kingdom will be eliminated.

    He and his father deserved to know about this.

    "Ok." Nan Hua nodded and slowly walked out of the tent.

    Long Qian Xing took a deep breath and regained hisposure before he walked out of his tent. Long Ai Ning came forward with several pieces of hard bread for him to eat on his way to General Chi''s tent.

    General Chi''s tent was located quite far away from Long Qian Xing. After all, the two generals originally didn''t get along well. The soldiers also didn''t want the two of them to have conflict out of nowhere when they were in the middle of this important battle, thus, this arrangement was made.

    "General Xing!" General Chi''s soldiers greeted when they saw Long Qian Xing.

    Long Qian Xing nodded and bypassed them, walking straight to General Chi''s tent. The smell of blood was extremely strong and there were a lot of stains of blood on the ground.

    It seemed that General Chi had lost a lot of blood in this battle.

    "Announce my arrival," Long Qian Xing said to the guard.

    "General Xing had arrived."

    General Chi was inside his tent, having his wound just tended. Because he lost too much blood, his face was pale. But with his arm already treated, he could survive as long as he rested enough.

    It was just that his previously spirited appearance hadpletely decayed. He looked much older than his real age as if his entire vitality was lost. The current general looked extremely miserable.

    The moment General Chi heard the guard''s words, he raised his head slightly and sighed. "Let hime in."

    The guard stepped to the side and Long Qian Xing walked inside. The smell of blood and medicine was even stronger in the tent, but Long Qian Xing didn''t change his expression in the slightest bit.

    His eyesnded on General Chi, who was wrapped in bandage on the bed in front of him.

    "General Chi." Long Qian Xing cupped his fist.

    "You''re someone of the same rank as me. There''s no need for you to be so overly polite," General Chi said calmly. His tone sounded tired and after losing so much blood, it was estimated that he himself would not feel so well.

    "General Chi is my senior, so I respect you." Long Qian Xing looked at General Chi in front of him and then added slowly, "Thank you and I''m sorry. I never expect you will continue to stand on this path."

    Long Qian Xing and General Chi''s rtionship had never been good.

    The fact that General Chi came from Zhang Xu Kingdom could not change. The distrust towards him made other people''s reaction towards him was not so pleasant, including Long Qian Xing who followed his father.

    "I never me you." General Chi looked at Long Qian Xing calmly. "You''re just a brat who feel indignation when you heard of your family history."

    Long Qian Xing said nothing.

    "Nevertheless, thank you foring."

    General Chi knew that it was hard for him to be epted in Fei Yang Kingdom. And having to pay such a huge price to get the eptance and apology¡­

    He didn''t want it.

    If it was possible, he didn''t want both of them and instead wanted the eptance through other methods.

    "I wish you fast recovery, General Chi." Long Qian Xing cupped his fist. After that, he straightened his body and turned around. He knew that his presence was definitely unwanted by General Chi.

    Watching the youth''s back, General Chi suddenly spoke out, "It''s my decision."

    Long Qian Xing stopped in his track.

    "It''s not for you nor for Fei Yang Kingdom but mostly for myself. You don''t have to burden yourself with my decision."

    General Chi closed his eyes.

    Hearing that, Long Qian Xing said nothing and walked out of the tent.

    This matter ended here for the two of them.

 Chapter 1470 Result of the Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1470 Result of the Battle</h4>

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Mu Sheng Xi, Young Commander Mu''s location along with the others on the long border with Zhang Xu Kingdom>

    The battle on this side had been quite rigorous too.

    It was not like they wanted to, but Zhang Xu Kingdom were also revealing many of their tricks that they had been keeping under their sleeves. From the way it looked like, they were nning on ending the battle sometime soon.

    At least, trying to.

    "Young Commander Mu, there''s a message from General Xing."

    "Message?" Young Commander Mu, Mu Sheng Xi, looked at the messenger in surprise. He quickly took the bamboo scroll and tore the seal.

    Reading the content, his face was filled with surprise and disbelief. He looked into the distance and took a deep breath. After just finishing the battle today, he was hit with another pieces of news.

    "Prepare a horse, I need to go," Mu Sheng Xi said with trembled tone.

    His adjutant knew that there was something wrong, but he didn''t dare to ask and quickly prepared the horse that Mu Sheng Xi needed.

    Internally, he hoped that things wouldn''t be so bad.

    ¡­

    <Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side, Strategist Mang''s location along with the others at the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    "General Shang had died?" Strategist Mang asked with a cold tone towards the soldiers in front of him.

    "Y¡­Yes." The soldiers trembled.

    He wanted to cry so badly. When he and the other soldiers debated on who to ry this news, they had been pushing and pulling each other. Who would have thought that he would be pushed inside directly?

    He could only bite the bullet and ry the news as fast as possible.

    Bang!

    Strategist Mang kicked the stool nearby and snorted in anger. General Shang was one of the few older general in Zhang Xu Kingdom who had high prestige and also real power. Unlike these few new generals who were mostly promoted hastily because they needed new personnel, General Shang has real capability.

    Now, he had died.

    "Princess Jun Hua." Strategist Mang''s eyes shed with killing intent.

    At first, he only thought that this woman was quite daring to be using such a grand title on the battlefield. Just like how Queen Yu was called as ''Queen'' by her people, this woman also dared to use such a grand title.

    Now, he felt that it was no wonder that this person was so arrogant.

    She''s really capable.

    Having a battle capabilities rivaling that of a general, even the Emperor would not hesitate to grant the title of a princess to her if she wanted to.

    "How about General Chi?" Strategist Mang asked, his voice was exceedingly low.

    "General Chi is badly injured and had lost an arm. It''s estimated that he will not be able toe back to the battlefield." The soldier was still trembling, but he tried his best to say everything concisely.

    He didn''t want to lose his head just because he couldn''t speak well, got it?

    "Where''s General Cao?"

    "General Cao is regrouping his soldiers¡­."

    "Call him."

    Strategist Mang took a deep breath and sat down. The death of Chi Song Hui was already estimated should General Chi refused to return and sided with them. Added with the hate that Chi Song Hui had towards his father, it would be a miracle if the two of them could reconcile.

    Chi Song Hui''s martial arts were not that good, so Strategist Mang didn''t care that much.

    But the biggest problem was General Shang.

    He had lost a good general just like that in this damn battle. How could he not feel annoyed?

    Tep!

    "Strategist Mang, did you call for me?" General Cao cupped his fist.

    "How many soldiers are on your side now?" Strategist Mang asked directly. When General Cao was on Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, General Cao still wavered between joining them or not.

    But since he had decided to join Zhang Xu Kingdom, General Cao naturally knew that they wanted him to chip the soldiers who were loyal to Fei Yang Kingdom. Thus, he had been using these soldiers as the frontline soldiers while those who agreed to switch to Zhang Xu Kingdom were more protected.

    However, it was not easy for him to gather these soldiers to be loyal to Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Many of them have their own family members in Fei Yang Kingdom. They wouldn''t want to switch their allegiance so easily because that meant they had to abandon their family in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Not to mention, their family might be subjected to harsh treatment just because of this rtionship.

    But after working hard, he did manage to obtain a few thousands.

    It was just that part of them have been killed during the confrontation with the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom not long ago.

    "There are around 2000 soldiers." General Cao took a deep breath.

    "Not enough." Strategist Mang looked at General Cao.

    "Many of them have their families staying within Mu Family''s territory, so they refuse." General Cao''s soldiers used to be General Mu''s soldiers. The families of these soldiers were naturally moved to General Mu''s city and only a portion of them were still outside.

    General Cao only managed to coax these people whose families were naturally outside of General Mu''s city.

    Strategist Mang waved his hand. "General Xing might be enraged tomorrow. You should be prepared. The next medicine for you had been prepared. You can take it from my adjutant."

    "I know." General Cao bowed his head. The corner of his lips curled up to form a smirk.

    Now that he will get stronger, he wanted to see how that brat would defeat him.

    "You''re dismissed."

    As General Cao walked away, Strategist Mang looked at General Cao''s back and spat out, "Idiot."

    Who didn''t know that the side effect of these medicines were terrifying?

    But for those from Fei Yang Kingdom, they were not totally clear about it and Strategist Mang had no intention to tell the truth.

 Chapter 1471 [Bonus chapter]Interrogation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1471 [Bonus chapter]Interrogation (1)</h4>

    Since even the broken medicine can be used to lure people to switch side, he will naturally feel that it was only natural that he kept the side effect a secret.

    "Send a message to Prime Minister Lei. Should Princess Jun also focus here, I might need to borrow some 5000 menmanders to this area."

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers under Jun Hua were only 5000 men in total. Not calcting those who were injured and couldn''t participate, the maximum that Jun Hua could lead should be around this number.

    Thus, Strategist Mang felt that he should be prepared should he face the two people''s retaliation tomorrow.

    Neither were easy to deal with.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s location at the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    Thud!

    Nan Hua finished her quick dinner and looked at Mu Sheng Xi, who had just arrived. From his appearance, it was easy to see that he definitely rushed over with the horse as fast as possible.

    "Where are the soldiers?" Mu Sheng Xi asked, his voice trembled a bit.

    "Young Commander Mu, the soldiers will be interrogated separately."

    "No they¡­ I mean¡­" Mu Sheng Xi looked at Nan Hua''s cold face and felt that he really couldn''t say anything. The person in front of him looked extremely cold and seemed to be terrifying.

    He felt that the words he wanted to say stuck in his throat, unable to be brought out in the slightest bit. In the end, he could only look at the row of soldiers who were ''detained'' there.

    They were not treated badly, but they were not allowed to go. It looked more like a house arrest where these people were all grouped together in arge batch.

    "I hope you will not interrupt in my work, Young Commander Mu," Nan Hua said coldly and walked to the side. She beckoned for the soldiers who were in charge of guarding these soldiers to bring them up one by one for her to interrogate.

    This was actually something that Long Qian Xing could also do, but Nan Hua wanted to help out. Anyway, her method of interrogation would definitely help to make these soldiers spout out the truth.

    "Princess Jun, what is that?" Lou asked when he saw Nan Hua brought out an incense stick and burned it when the soldier walked in.

    "This will help them to rx and have simr effect when one is drunk," Nan Hua said simply.

    Drunk?

    Lou lips twitched slightly when he heard Nan Hua''s words. When one was drunk, one was prone to say anything that was inside their mind without any inhibition. After all, it was harder for them to lie when they were drunk.

    However, it was definitely not practical and economical to make 3000 men drunk. So Nan Hua simply reced with an incense stick that can produce simr effect.

    "If you don''t feel well, you can wait outside," Nan Hua reminded.

    She herself had immunity towards this kind of medicine. Interrogated while being drunk was always very difficult because they had to keep their mind sober. She had already experienced it many times in the past during her training.

    This was one of the required training before she was allowed to get out and epted mission. Because if they were made to be drunk and interrogated, the organization didn''t want them to leak out the truth.

    Thus, Nan Hua was quite familiar with this method.

    Unless they were specially trained, it was easy to slip up.

    Even if this method was sometimes called illegal method to obtain confession, Nan Hua had never been a person who used a method that adhere tow.

    Anyway, there was no suchw in Fei Yang Kingdom for the time being.

    Since torture would definitely not work, Nan Hua just used this method to deal with them. She didn''t want to be so troublesome and investigated each and every words from these people.

    That would be too tiring.

    "Yes." Lou nodded and walked out consciously. He didn''t want to subject himself to the fragrance and make a fool out of himself.

    Without hesitation, Lou walked out.

    The interrogation started.

    Outside the area, Mu Sheng Xi asked for more information about what happened and his blood felt extremely cold when he heard that General Cao betrayed Fei Yang Kingdom. As one of General Mu''s adjutant, General Cao used to be quite a good person.

    Not to mention¡­

    "My older sister is his wife." Mu Sheng Xi''s face was as ck as the bottom of the pot.

    General Mu have several children. To be exact, he has 6 children, two boys and two women.

    Mu Sheng Xi was the second son and at the same time, the fourth child in his family. He had two older sisters, who were both married to military officers. His first sister was married to General Cao many years ago.

    Knowing that the two families were still tied in marriage, Mu Sheng Xi felt that his future was bleak.

    He had only managed to rise to 4000 menmander and now he was already facing the crisis of having his entire family executed because of General Cao''s betrayal. Mu Sheng Xi felt really vexed.

    ¡­

    Sora''s Corner:

    In most country''s legal system, a person who''s drunk and interrogated, their interrogation sometimes couldn''t be used in the court. It would depend on how the juror would see the suspect''s confession. (I don''t know if there''s some countries that will definitely allow since I definitely didn''t major inw and also didn''t investigate every country''sw, which is very unique).

    Anyway,ws are veryplicated and different country have different system. But from what I could infer in most cases, a person had to give statement when they''re doing it voluntary and had clear headed thinking.

    You can search for more information by yourself.

    I definitely didn''t want to research so much aboutw unless absolutely necessary¡­ too tiring (>_<)

 Chapter 1472 Interrogation (2)

    ?

    Long Qian Xing had just finished talking with General Chi and heard about Mu Sheng Xi''s arrival. He looked at the downcast youth in front of him and asked slowly, "Main wife?"

    "No, a concubine." Mu Sheng Xi shook his head. "My two older sisters are both concubine born, so it''s hard to find a high rankedmander who will want them as the main wife even if my father used to have high position."

    General Mu have several concubines.

    Mu Sheng Xi himself was born from the main wife, which was the main reason why his father wanted him to inherit his position. If not for the fact that Mu Sheng Xi was too young back then, Mu Sheng Xi would have been the one leading the soldiers who used to be part of General Mu''s soldiers.

    Now, it waspletely impossible.

    General Mu''s main wife only have two children, one son and one daughter. The daughter was Mu Sheng Xi''s younger sister and had been married away a long time ago when she reached adulthood.

    "You shouldn''t be implicated if it''s a concubine." Long Qian Xing looked at Mu Sheng Xi carefully. "But because these soldiers used to be part of General Mu''s soldiers, he will be interrogated in regards of his participation."

    "If my father know what General Cao wanted to do, he will never agree to let him be the leader." Mu Sheng Xi''s face was terrifyingly cold.

    He hated this general so much now.

    Long Qian Xing said nothing. He knew how much Mu Sheng Xi wanted to be a general from many years ago. It was also because of this that Mu Sheng Xi was often desperate to get an achievement.

    But Mu Sheng Xi''s capabilities were limited.

    He needed time to grow, just like many other geniuses who had been rising on the battlefield.

    "Do you not believe me?" Mu Sheng Xi looked at Long Qian Xing and then shook his head.

    Long Qian Xing is younger than him by a year, but Long Qian Xing''s achievement was an achievement that he might need another 10 years to achieve. It was frustrating for Mu Sheng Xi to bepared with Long Qian Xing so much.

    "The result of the interrogation will definitely give prove." Long Qian Xing stood up. "I''ll interrogate the other half of the soldiers."

    "Please."

    Mu Sheng Xi watched as Long Qian Xi walked away and shook his head.

    To be born on the same era as a genius, it was indeed very frustrating.

    No matter how much one worked hard, there would be someone who was better than them. Standing at the forefront while they could only stand at the back and watch as the other party''s back was getting further and further away.

    Mu Sheng Xi sighed.

    He looked in the direction of Zhang Xu Kingdom as a burst of killing intent surged. If he were to see General Cao, he would do anything he could to hack that person to death!

    ¡­

    The night passed quietly.

    Or well¡­ not so quiet.

    The interrogation kept on going through the night. If not for the fact there were more people who were helping to interrogate the rest of the people, it was estimated that they wouldn''t be done even until dawn.

    There were simply too many people.

    And the number of people they interrogated barely reached 1000. The rest would have to wait for another day.

    Among these people, a few dozens of people were killed instantly because they were siding with General Cao. Under the heavy interrogation, it was hard for them to lie and with more soldiers to reference their experience, their words became full of loopholes.

    Thus, they were exposed.

    "There are a lot of spies," Long Qian Xingmented when Nan Hua finally came out.

    "It''s not done yet." Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing. It was going to be dawn in an hour or two, so they chose to stop the interrogation. They also need some rest before another battle in the morning.

    "Enough for now. We''ll continueter." Long Qian Xing looked at the distant Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers. "Do you want to help me or do you have anything you want to do?"

    "Strategist Mang hade and he might use the poison from Lin Family." Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing and then moved her eyes towards the distant soldiers in the front. "Their target would be at the other side."

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes trembled slightly.

    Even he knew what Nan Hua meant with her words. As long as Zhang Xu Kingdom was not stupid, it was clear who they would target with that poison they had painstakingly make.

    But those people from Zhang Xu Kingdom definitely knew that Fei Yang Kingdom''s side would also know.

    Thus, it would not be a battle of sneak attack.

    But rather, battle of finding opportunity when the other party least expect it.

    "You have to be careful. The poison Lin Family makes are not simple." Long Qian Xing frowned when he recalled Nan Hua''s condition after she breached into the innerpound of Lin Family. He would never want to repeat that ever again in this life.

    "I know." Nan Hua nodded and then added, "Be careful. They will be prepared for your rage too."

    "Heh, they won''t be able to contain it." Long Qian Xing''s eyes shed with ruthlessness.

    Since they dared to make him angry, they should be ready to face the consequences. He was not so kind so as to let them prepare for his fierce retaliation.

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua stood there for a few seconds before walking in the west''s direction. Since she nned on helping General Wei, she will start from there.

    Long Qian Xing watched Nan Hua''s back for a while before returning to his own tent to have some rest before the battle tomorrow. There would be another fierce battle between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom.

 Chapter 1473 Fury

    <h4>Chapter 1473 Fury</h4>

    The night passed by quietly.

    But all parties knew that this was only the calm before the storm. The sudden betrayal of General Cao would definitely irk a lot of people from Fei Yang Kingdom''s side.

    They had to be prepared for the revenge that Fei Yang Kingdom brewed.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Emperor Yang Zhou''s location at the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    For the war between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom, Emperor Yang Zhou personally witnessed it and evenmanded the soldiers under him. Great General Wei also appreciated his presence because the morale of the soldiers was almost all time high.

    It was to the point that Great General Wei wondered whether they would be able to fall asleep because of their excitement.

    At this time, Emperor Yang Zhou had a meeting with Prime Minister Lan, one of the two prime ministers who came to apany him to the frontline. After all, it was impossible for the two prime ministers to leave their Emperor on the battlefield without anyone to apany him.

    "The situation on the border with Shi Long Kingdom is rtively stable. Great General Long, General Shangguan, and the others managed to deal with their chariots well," Prime Minister Lan said slowly.

    While the battle between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom heated up, Shi Long Kingdom seemed to take this time as the perfect time for them tounch a sneak attack. It was annoying, but the generals stationed there were able to respond in time.

    So far, there was no considerable loss.

    The two sides were into deadlock once again.

    Emperor Yang Zhou nodded. "The chariots are one of the few weapons that only Shi Long Kingdoms liked to use."

    "Indeed."

    Due to their massive resources because Shi Long Kingdom''s territory was the biggest among all of the big kingdoms, there were various strange items in Shi Long Kingdom that was used for war.

    War chariots were only one of them.

    There were still many others.

    Some had been used against them and some hadn''t.

    "But Shi Long Kingdom is having a fierce battle at the south. It seems that their action of expansion had touched some powerful people there." Prime Minister Lan smiled happily.

    As long as it was the other kingdoms who had troubles, he would be happy. Because this would indirectly mean that they didn''t have time to trouble them on the border and focused their resources too much.

    In terms of the number of soldiers, Fei Yang Kingdom had been recruiting and preparing for total war ever since Emperor Yang Zhou''s grandfather''s era. Thanks to that, their number of soldiers could be said to beparable with Shi Long Kingdom.

    But even with that, they definitely couldn''t sh head on without preparation.

    That would be too stupid.

    "Focus on Zhang Xu Kingdom for now."

    "Yes. General Cao betrayed the army and join hands with Zhang Xu Kingdom." Prime Minister Lan''s eyes were filled with fury when he reported this matter. Only the Heaven knew how much he wanted to raise his sword once more and hacked that damn General Cao to death when he received this report.

    Emperor Yang Zhou''s movement paused. There was a chill from the bottom of his eyes while his body exuded coldness.

    Each and every singlemanders and generals in Fei Yang Kingdom had received unprecedented freedom and also a lot of resources. It was all because of Emperor Yang Zhou''s ambition to unite all the big kingdoms into one kingdom.

    They had been treated very well.

    But it seemed that they had been treated too well to remember that they shouldn''t bit the hands that feed them.

    "He''s siding with Zhang Xu Kingdom now?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked slow, his tone wasced with knife.

    Prime Minister Lan''s body trembled involuntary. He looked at the young Emperor in front of him and quickly lowered his eyes again. After being tempered by the treatment of former Prime Minister Bei in the past, Emperor Yang Zhou was rarely angry.

    After all, he could even endure being suppressed even though he was the one sitting on the throne.

    Too many clowns were jumping around him.

    But now, Prime Minister Lan knew that Emperor Yang Zhou was truly angry.

    "This¡­"

    "What did Long Qian Xing said?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked.

    He was using Long Qian Xing''s full name and no longer the title, which showed how angry he was.

    Prime Minister Lan thought of what Long Qian Xing ryed to him and thought about how to say this to Emperor Yang Zhou. In the end, he could only bit the bullet and spoke out, "General Xing said to leave this matter to him."

    No matter how he twisted the words, he only remembered the messenger said that Long Qian Xing wanted to handle this matter on his own.

    Seeing General Cao betraying Fei Yang Kingdom under his eyes and unable to kill that person would definitely make Long Qian Xing extremely angry. There was no way Long Qian Xing would be willing to stay silent under such treatment.

    Emperor Yang Zhou sneered. "Good."

    Prime Minister Lan blinked his eyes.

    This¡­

    Was Emperor Yang Zhou agreeing with Long Qian Xing''s decision or not? Does he want to change some arrangement?

    In terms of warfare, Emperor Yang Zhou was not that bad and had been the one leading behind the scene. It was not impossible for Emperor Yang Zhou to be the one to arrange for some matters and gave direct order.

    "Your Majesty?"

    "Some people''s actions are indeed crossing the line." Emperor Yang Zhou closed his eyes and when he opened it again, he had regained hisposure as if that rage had never belonged to him in the first ce.

    Prime Minister Lan waited at the side patiently.

    Emperor Yang Zhou raised his head. "Leave Long Qian Xing be. If he can''t settle him down, arrange for Great General Wei to make a move."

 Chapter 1474 Decision

    <h4>Chapter 1474 Decision</h4>

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Emperor Yang Zhou waved his hand and dismissed Prime Minister Lan. He trusted Long Qian Xing and knew how much Long Qian Xing also hated betrayers. It was precisely because of this that he would let Long Qian Xing yed if he wanted to.

    But if Long Qian Xing couldn''t handle the matter, then he would step in and arrange for someone else to kick that b*stard.

    ¡­

    <Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side, Prime Minister Lei''s location at the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    It was dawn.

    Prime Minister Lei had been listening to several reports just the night before and felt that Fei Yang Kingdom wouldn''t be able to patient anymore. At the same time, he also held a bottle on his right hand.

    This was the bottle of poison that Strategist Mang specifically brought to the frontline after nearly dead while being ambushed by Long Qian Xing and tricked by that young man on the north.

    The experience was thrilling.

    And more annoying than anything because of how many times Strategist Mang had to turn his brain in order to bypass Long Qian Xing sessfully.

    Thankfully, Strategist Mang was prepared and prepared a backup n in case something goes awry. This allowed this bottle tond in his hand now.

    "Prime Minister Lei, it''s almost time."

    "Call Commander Mao over. It''s his turn to y his role." Prime Minister Lei yed with the bottle in his hand and his eyes shed with ruthlessness.

    They had always been famous for their poison and treachery. Since that was the case, there was no need for him to hold back in the slightest bit. This bottle of poison should be used to end this war.

    Commander Mao came forward when he heard that Prime Minister Lei called him. He cupped his fist. "Prime Minister Lei, are you looking for me."

    "Tie this to your arrow and don''t open it." Prime Minister Lei handed the bottle. "Aim for Emperor Yang Zhou. "

    Hearing that order, Commander Mao''s eyebrows arched. He felt that the bottle in his hand was really heavy when he heard Prime Minister Lei''s order, but he suppressed his feelings and nodded.

    "Yes, Prime Minister Lei."

    "Don''t make a shoot until you''re sure."

    There was only one chance.

    Once chance to end this battle once and for all.

    Commander Mao held the bottle properly and nodded solemnly. This heavy tasknded on his head, so he had to make sure that he was ready and prepared for everything that was about toe.

    If he seeded.

    Perhaps, his name would finally be famous.

    Suppressing the inner excitement in his heart, Commander Mao turned around and prepared himself to stay on his position. Once there was a chance, he would make the shot.

    Prime Minister Lei looked at Fei Yang Kingdom''s direction, his expression solemn.

    The battle today might determine how the future would unfold for both sides.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Long Qian Xing''s location at the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    "Have everyone wake up?" Long Qian Xing asked, his entire body was still exuding the aura that seemed to be saying, ''don''t get close to me if you still want to stay alive.''

    "Yes, General Xing."

    "Good." Long Qian Xing looked to the distant row of soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom, his eyes revealed murderous traces. "We''ll kill them all!"

    "UOoooooooooooo!"

    *rumble*

    The soldiers rushed forward, waving their weapon and shing against their enemies with unprecedented momentum. The two armies from both sides met in the middle and fought hard.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Seeing some familiar faces, the soldiers under Long Qian Xing also felt a surge of anger.

    "You b*stard!"

    "Dare you switch sides!"

    "I should have killed you sooner!"

    Shouts like this rang from time to time along with the sound of metal shing. Countless soldiers died on the sh and the emotions from Long Qian Xing''s soldiers was at all-time high.

    They were all angry.

    Angry for their supposedrade''s sudden betrayal.

    Does it meant that they had been used all these times?

    They hated it.

    Hated for not being able to see any sign and still being close to these b*stards before this day.

    Thus, the battle turned exceptionally fierce.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Bang!

    "Where do you want to go, General Cao?" Long Qian Xing asked, his tone and figure looked exceptionally cold and ruthless.

    General Cao was leading the soldiers when he realized that the soldiers whom he brought with him couldn''tpare with Long Qian Xing''s soldiers. They kept on being pushed back again and again.

    This made him feel really annoyed.

    And now, he met with the person he least wanted to see.

    "You''re not my match, General Xing," General Cao said coldly, keeping hisposure.

    "Heh."

    Long Qian Xing didn''t say anything and kicked his horse, urging it to step forward and rush towards General Cao.

    ng!

    The two generals met in the middle, their metal shing against each other. Long Qian Xing''s raw power alone was higher than that of General Cao, allowing him to push the other party back.

    General Cao''s eyes revealed surprise, but he had already decided to side with Zhang Xu Kingdom. Since that was the case, he had to be prepared to meet with Long Qian Xing on the battlefield.

    ng! ng! ng! sh!

    Thest attack went in, causing a deep gash on General Cao''s arm. He looked at Long Qian Xing in front of him. "Did you hold back yesterday?"

    He felt that the current Long Qian Xing was even more dangerous than when Long Qian Xing rushed at him in anger yesterday.

    The two of them were filled with anger.

    But the current Long Qian Xing was holding power that was far bigger than when he shed against him yesterday.

    Long Qian Xing looked at General Cao. Instead of answering the question, he simply said, "You should have never betrayed Fei Yang Kingdom."

 Chapter 1475 Long Qian Xingâ€™s Cruel Battle (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1475 Long Qian Xing¡¯s Cruel Battle (1)</h4>

    *Warning: the scene below is bloody and cruel. It''s rmended for the readers to be above 13 years old to continue. Readers'' discretion is required. Proceed with your own caution.*

    ng!

    General Cao snorted and arranged his horse to rush towards Long Qian Xing once more. The two of them shed in the middle again.

    All of the sudden, Long Qian Xing kicked General Cao''s horse.

    *neigh*

    The horse raised its front leg and a knife shed through the rope General Cao used to control his horse.

    Thud!

    Falling to the ground, General Cao swiftly rolled to the side and jumped back. His clothes were now stained in dirt and mud but he was looking at Long Qian Xing in anger.

    "Do you think that I will lose in closebat battle?"

    Tep!

    Jumping down his own horse, Long Qian Xing looked at General Cao in front of him. He had only learned how to use horse after he came to this world. But he had been trained in martial arts for more than four decades in his life.

    Long Qian Xing sneered as his pupil slowly turned into a dull color. He looked like a blind person as his pupil didn''t seem to focus on anywhere while he could actually see everything.

    "You¡­" General Cao saw Long Qian Xing''s pupil and recalled the rumors he heard about this young general in front of him.

    Swish! ng! sh!

    In just one attack, General Cao failed to react in time and another long wound formed on his shoulder. His face grimaced in pain as the wound from yesterday was not healed yet, but he swiftly raised his weapon.

    ng!

    In this distance, he could see Long Qian Xing''s dted pupil and his eyes widened.

    This special move was something that belonged to Long Qian Xing alone. There were many rumors about this special state of Long Qian Xing. Some said that his fighting capabilities increased several folds in a short period of time.

    But in that short period of time, many people would die.

    Because on the battlefield, even a momentary distraction meant that they would die. And in this state, the best option for them would be to run far away from Long Qian Xing.

    But with General Cao''s current condition, can he run?

    Swish! sh!

    This time, Long Qian Xing aimed at General Cao''s legs, cutting off one of them that was closest to him easily.

    "You¡­" General Cao was stunned and failed to react in time. He used his weapon to stabilize himself and looked at Long Qian Xing not far from him.

    At this time, Long Qian Xing''s eyes had returned to normal but there was trace of coldness spreading out. It was clear that whoever deemed to be his enemies would be brutally killed by him.

    Swish! sh!

    General Cao raised his weapon, trying to block the attack, but Long Qian Xing swiftly changed the trajectory and cut off General Cao''s right arms.

    Thud!

    The arm and the weapon fell down on the ground.

    Blood poured out from both of his decapitated limbs, staining the ground red with blood. By now, the blood had formed small pool on the ground, looking very eye catching.

    "B*stard!"

    "Are you sure you''re not referring to yourself?" Long Qian Xing sneered. He waved his hand and the sword cut of General Cao''s other legs, rendering General Cao unable to move in the middle of his own blood pool.

    sh!

    "#$%<$%^&*()>%^&!"

    It was painful.

    And General Cao could feel weakness and helplessness from the bottom of his heart when he was facing Long Qian Xing. He knew very well that he had provoked the big devil who would not hesitate to torture him openly.

    Many people would still show respect on the surface and would kill their enemies cleanly and quickly. It was a form of respect to their opponents because they were worthy and not to prolong their suffering.

    But right now, Long Qian Xing was clearly torturing General Cao.

    And he did it in the middle of the battle, in front of countless soldiers from both sides who were fighting around them.

    "Don''t go too far, Long Qian Xing!"

    Swish! sh!

    Long Qian Xing cut off thest limb of General Cao, watching the previously proud general in front of him had now lost all of his limbs. But there was not even any trace of pity nor remorse on Long Qian Xing''s eyes.

    All that existed was only coldness that seemed to be able to freeze everything on his path.

    "As I have said before, you should have never betrayed Fei Yang Kingdom," Long Qian Xing said unhurriedly, watching as General Cao was dying as he lost too much blood.

    Even if he was alive, he would be a disable without any arms and legs, unable to even taking care of himself.

    "You¡­Ugh¡­"

    The severe loss of blood made General Cao unable to maintain his consciousness. He felt that his head was heavy and that everything was spinning around. At this time, he knew that he had lost this bet and the battle.

    He just wished to be able to be famous and defeated these proud geniuses.

    But in the end, he overestimated himself.

    Even with the medicine given by Zhang Xu Kingdom, it didn''t help him much in the battle and he lost so miserably.

    He coveted things that didn''t belong to him.

    Trying to obtain things through wrong means.

    And what awaited him was only suffering and death.

    Long Qian Xing no longer pay attention to General Cao who was lying on his own blood pool and unable to retort anymore. He turned around and jumped up to his own horse, who had been waiting at the side.

    General Cao''s horse was also there, neighing, not understanding what happened.

    *pat pat*

    "Let''s go." Long Qian Xing patted his horse''s neck, directing it to leave this ce. The battle is far from over.

    There were still things he had to do.

    *neigh*

    The horse responded and then galloped on the battlefield once more.

 Chapter 1476 Long Qian Xingâ€™s Cruel Battle (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1476 Long Qian Xing¡¯s Cruel Battle (2)</h4>

    *Warning: the scene below is bloody and cruel. It''s rmended for the readers to be above 13 years old to continue. Readers'' discretion is required. Proceed with your own caution.*

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    ng! ng! ng!

    The fierce battle continued. Watching how Long Qian Xing treated General Cao so cruelly, the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side felt chills on their back. They knew very well that this young general was angry and might direct his anger towards them at any time.

    Their battle morale was dwindling reced with fear that seemed to seep from deep of their bones.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Charge!" Long Qian Xing''s order wasced with killing intent.

    It seemed that torturing and killing General Cao like that was not enough to quell Long Qian Xing''s anger. And at this time, everyone could see that Long Qian Xing was angry even though his expression looked indifferent.

    How could they not?

    The temperature around Long Qian Xing was so cold that it was estimated that he could freeze others.

    They didn''t dare not to follow his order.

    "Uoooooooooooo!"

    The soldiers rushed forward, fighting against the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side fiercely.

    Even when the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom rushed over to patch up the formation and blocked their way, they would only end up being hacked to death. There was no one who could stop their momentum.

    "Heavy infantry! Block their advance!" Strategist Mang watched the development of the battle from the headquarter and felt his temple throbbed. It seemed that there were many times when he underestimated Long Qian Xing.

    This young man kept on doing things that he thought would be impossible.

    If Strategist Mang had to say, he felt incredibly annoyed right now.

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers rushed forward, raising theirrge shield and blocked the route of Long Qian Xing towards their headquarters.

    Bang!

    But it was useless.

    The moment Long Qian Xing came towards them, he simply sted them away with his sword. These heavy infantry was cut down so easily as if Long Qian Xing was killing chickens.

    Watching his performance, Strategist Mang was reminded of the time when he quarreled with Fang Sheng Lin and had to watch that damn man destroyed his formation so easily. It was just that the object this time had changed to Long Qian Xing, a young general from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Metal shed against each other and the soldiers under Long Qian Xing continued their charge towards Strategist Mang''s headquarter.

    "Pull the rope!" Strategist Mang felt that Long Qian Xing is truly the nightmare of many people in Zhang Xu Kingdom. This one general alone was enough to destroy many of their ns that they had been preparing for so many years.

    Even if other generals might be able to achieve some simr things, but it would not be as efficient as Long Qian Xing.

    Swish!

    Wooden stakes appeared on the ground, blocking Long Qian Xing''s route. As they were all riding horse at fast speed, it would be almost impossible for them to avoid it.

    *neigh*

    Pulling the rein and kicking the horse, Long Qian Xing ordered his horse to jump forward. He had already trained his soldiers in case they suddenly encountered these wooden stakes that was buried on the ground.

    After all, this was one of the few methods avable to stop the advancing soldiers effectively towards their headquarters.

    ng! sh!

    The soldiers on the next line had to bump to Long Qian Xing as he climbed on the small hill. The formation there was in a mess with Long Qian Xing taking the lead.

    His soldiers were all heavily trained to face this sudden ambush.

    "Damn it! Stop him froming!" Strategist Mang roared and quickly rushed to the horses at the side. At this time, he knew that if he didn''t run away now, it would be toote.

    This headquarter would be scrapped.

    "Yes!"

    Swish! ng! sh!

    The battle continued and the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom tried their best to frantically stopped Long Qian Xing from getting close to their headquarters. But after losing General Shang and with General Cao had already dead, there was simply no figure that could lead them well.

    Themanders were in chaos, giving the order towards their soldiers that conflicted each other. Without anyone who was clearly giving the main order, the direction of their order shed against each other.

    Some wanted to run and some wanted to defend.

    It was chaotic.

    Drap! Drap!

    Bang!

    *Neigh*

    The horse that Strategist Mang used fell down on the ground heavily. He looked at the poles impaled on the horse''s back with ck face. Strategist Mang tried to stand up but there was a faint shadow and quickly stopped his movement.

    Thud!

    A spearnded not far from his head.

    "Long Qian Xing!" Strategist Mang yelled in anger.

    Long Qian Xing arrived on his horse while his soldiers rampaged Strategist Mang''s headquarter easily. His soldiers might be lower in number, but their rage was higher and themanders on Zhang Xu Kingdom were giving conflicting order.

    This allowed them to win easily.

    Swish! sh!

    Before Strategist Mang could stand up, Long Qian Xing had already cut through Strategist Mang''s leg.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!"

    Screams rang out loudly on the air.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Strategist Mang, who was holding his wounds and looked down on this strategist a bit.

    Who was so cruel and participated directly on the experiment and battle?

    But when he was the one standing at the forefront and faced the soldiers from the opposite army, he was instead screaming like a girl.

    Long Qian Xing felt that Strategist Mang had refreshed his knowledge of a coward who only knew how to make use of other people but when it came to his turn, he was actually so weak.

    Tep!

    Landing on the ground, Long Qian Xing looked at Strategist Mang and at the pool of blood right underneath of Strategist Mang.

    "You have lost."

 Chapter 1477 Strategist Mangâ€™s Shame

    <h4>Chapter 1477 Strategist Mang¡¯s Shame</h4>

    *Warning: the scene below is bloody and cruel. It''s rmended for the readers to be above 13 years old to continue. Readers'' discretion is required. Proceed with your own caution.*

    "Ggh¡­"

    Strategist Mang gritted his teeth. He had many igneous ideas in his mind and also the leader of many people. But in truth, he had always been afraid of pain and didn''t dare to do things himself without anyone helping him.

    Thus, he used to be passively doing things but still speak out about his cruel n from time to time.

    Prime Minister Lei felt that his n was quite feasible, which was why he was named a strategist. But in terms of martial arts, Strategist Mang was really bad. He had no prior training and didn''t dare to fight back most of the time and only schemed at the back, doing dirty things and never acknowledged it.

    As he grew in the army and slowly gain more roles, he began to think that he was really capable.

    He could lead thousands of soldiers.

    His ideas were applicable and many people were following his order.

    This made him very happy and felt that with his capabilities, it meant that he would be as famous as many other figures on the battlefield. This way, his name would be written down in the history.

    But reality hit him hard.

    While his strategy was fine, but he didn''t have the necessary qualification to truly lead so many soldiers on his own. Without him realizing it, the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom breached into his headquarters and approached him.

    He''s afraid.

    He didn''t dare to stay here any longer.

    He tried to run but failed.

    Swish! sh!

    Long Qian Xing swung his sword, cutting off Strategist Mang''s right hand with ease. His eyes were watching Strategist Mang''s movement and the moment thetter''s arm was chopped; another shrill scream rang in the air.

    It attracted the soldiers nearby.

    They all looked at Strategist Mang with bewilderment.

    Who would have thought that this arrogant strategist would have such a high pitched voice when he screamed?

    Those who didn''t know will definitely thought that it''s a woman''s voice.

    Long Qian Xing paused and looked at Strategist Mang with disgust. He looked at his men, who had alreadye forward and pointed towards Strategist Mang. "Clean him up and brought him to Great General Wei for interrogation."

    Even if he felt rage and hatred towards Strategist Mang, he felt more disgust when he saw Strategist Mang right now.

    Two soldiers stepped forward and lifted Strategist Mang up.

    Drip! Drip!

    The two soldiers looked at each other and then looked down. There was a conspicuous pool of yellow water among the blood pool.

    Their expression turned strange, but they said nothing and dragged Strategist Mang to the doctor. If they wished to interrogate Strategist Mang, they had to make sure that this poor strategist didn''t die first.

    "Let''s retreat." Long Qian Xing looked at the row of soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom around and frowned.

    There were still many soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    If he were to stay here any longer and thesemanders began to arrange their soldiers to attack, the situation wouldn''t be good for him. After all, these soldiers were still outnumbered his soldiers.

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers began to retreat in orderly manner while still fighting against these soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    They had achieved what they wanted to achieve.

    As for the rest?

    That was not necessary.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, General Chi''s location at the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    ng! ng! ng!

    General Chi was indeed injured, but his adjutants were still arranging the soldiers to protect their own headquarter. After all, Long Qian Xing looked so murderous and looked like he was ready to rush into the enemy''s lines without hesitation.

    If he left, how were they supposed to fend against the rest of the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom who aimed to attack?

    Thus, thousands of soldiers under General Chi were still fighting at the frontline.

    General Chi himself was staying in his tent, recuperating from the injury and looked at the ceiling in front of him. It was hard to guess what he was thinking right now after experiencing various things not long ago.

    "General Chi, there''s a fire on Strategist Mang''s headquarter. It''s estimated that General Xing had arrived and captured or kill Strategist Mang."

    General Chi moved his head slightly to look at the soldier who gave the report. He asked in a low voice, "How about General Cao?"

    "General Cao is dead. He''s bleeding to death after having all of his limbs cut off by General Xing," the soldiers reported truthfully.

    This news had already spread very quickly from the frontline.

    Almost all soldiers knew that Long Qian Xing cruelly cut off General Cao''s limbs to the point that the man himself bled to death on the battlefield.

    His soldiers tried to rescue him after Long Qian Xing left.

    But it was toote.

    He had lost too much blood and there were too many open wounds from the cut off limbs. He didn''t evenst for a quarter of incense sticks in such situation.

    "Good," General Chi muttered under his breath.

    How terrible Long Qian Xing and his father was something that he himself knew the best. It was because these two refused to ept him at first because of the long history between the two families in the past.

    It was really miserable.

    General Chi himself couldn''t me them. After all, he had fought against Great General Long in the past again and again.

    If not for his luck, he would not have survived when he participated in that grand war that resulted in Zhang Xu Kingdom''s loss. After that loss, as the only surviving general, he was naturally the one med.

    General Chi had no other choice but to leave Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    And when he came to Fei Yang Kingdom, it was only natural that neither General Long and Long Qian Xing were willing to ept him.

    In the past, he was one of the few people who had caused Great General Long to die.

 Chapter 1478 Nan Huaâ€™s Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1478 Nan Hua¡¯s Battle</h4>

    Asking someone to forgive the very person who had caused their family members to die¡­

    It was difficult.

    Thus, no one said anything when General Long and Long Qian Xing treated Chi Family coldly. Even if they still willingly cooperate on the surface, it was hard to say how they would actually interact with each other behind the scene.

    General Chi could only work hard to be epted in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    And he never tried to get close to these two people, who had be Great General Long and also General Xing.

    This time¡­

    "Send my thanks to General Xing." General Chi closed his eyes. "I owe him one for helping me to take revenge."

    The soldier was stunned.

    He looked at General Chi and hesitated whether to say that Long Qian Xing himself definitely hated General Cao so much. But looking at General Chi''s appearance, he shut his mouth.

    After staying at General Chi''s side for a long period of time, he still knew this general''s behavior.

    He purely wanted to say thank you.

    Because he definitely couldn''t take his own revenge in his current physical condition. In fact, it was estimated that he would need to have his early retirement and no longer participated in the war.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Nan Hua''s location at the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    The battle between Long Qian Xing and Strategist Mang was still raging on the battlefield fiercely. The soldiers from both sides refused to back down. They all wanted to win no matter what.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua was on the other side, leading her 5000 men to roam around the battlefield. Great General Wei and Emperor Yang Zhou was leading thousands of soldiers, meeting against Prime Minister Lei in the middle.

    At the side, Young Commander Wei along with a few other 5000 menmanders were fighting against General Cong.

    And Nan Hua leisurely roamed around, helping here and there.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "Attack!" Nan Hua yelled and the fivemanders behind her quickly waved their hands, the soldiers behind them also began to attack fiercely. Under the order given from Nan Hua, they didn''t dare to dy in the slightest bit.

    ng! ng! sh!

    As the soldiers shed, Nan Hua swiftly killed the few soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom around her. Her eyes were staring in Zhang Xu Kingdom''s direction, watching the faint movement of Commander Mao over there.

    With his existence already made known, it was harder for Commander Mao to make his move secretly.

    There will be people under Great General Wei who were watching.

    Now, Nan Hua was also watching and purposely led her horse to stand between him and Emperor Yang Zhou, who was standing on top of the wall. Her expression remained indifferent as she followed the soldiers under her.

    No matter what, she will make sure that the battle will be in their favor.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Princess Jun!"

    Swish!

    Lightly evading with the horse, Nan Hua swung her sword towards the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom nearby. Upon meeting Nan Hua''s attack, they were like chickens, dying in a short period of time without any chance to retaliate in the slightest bit.

    It was really miserable.

    Nan Hua looked at the sea of soldiers and shook her head.

    She could still kill some soldiers but even her own stamina was limited. Thousands of soldiers were facing them at this time, so she simply kept the defense and tried to keep the advantage in Fei Yang Kingdom''s side.

    "No. 1, left nk! No. 3, right nk!" Nan Hua gave her order.

    "Yes!"

    The 5 1000 menmanders behind her were following the order strictly. They knew that Nan Hua wanted to stay in this location and as their subordinate, they will follow her order.

    ''So, when will you make your move?''

    Nan Hua looked at Commander Mao, who was still holding his bow and arrow but didn''t attack. It was the other archers in his army that had been making moves to aim towards Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers from time to time.

    It seemed to be in a deadlock.

    ng! ng! ng!

    ¡­

    <Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side, Commander Mao''s location at the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    "Have you found an opening, Commander Mao?" Commander Mao''s adjutant asked. He had been trying to keep their army moving about at the rear of the army, trying their best to keep their ownmander safe but they still had to be on the frontline or Commander Mao wouldn''t be able to reach the top of the wall.

    "No." Commander Mao furrowed his eyebrows.

    He was looking at Nan Hua, who was sitting on the horse and kept on looking in his direction. Even though he was not entirely sure, he could guess that this princess from Dark Moon Organization was aiming at him.

    This made him felt somewhat apprehensive.

    Did they find out about his real n?

    If that was the case, it would be really bad because he wouldn''t be able to attack properly.

    "It''s already afternoon. Would you like to postpone it to tomorrow?"

    Commander Mao frowned, looking at the sea of soldiers in front of him and shook his head. If he were to dy this, Great General Wei will definitely catch the wind of this poison and even prepared more thoroughly.

    There were a lot of archers under Great General Wei who could be deployed and at that time, it would be even harder for him to get close.

    The importance of Emperor Yang Zhou to Fei Yang Kingdom was really great.

    "Then¡­"

    Swish! ng!

    They were moving forward, but before they could get far, more soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom came to intercept them.

    At this time, Commander Mao was looking at the figure at the distance.

    This distance was still hard for him but notpletely impossible.

    He pulled the string of the bow in his hand.

    Dzing!

 Chapter 1479 Chaotic Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1479 Chaotic Battle</h4>

    Commander Mao''s adjutant was startled and looked at the arrow that was heading towards Fei Yang Kingdom''s side.

    His heart was beating fast.

    He hoped that this would seed.

    Tak!

    In the middle between the two of them, an arrow shot out, striking the arrow from Commander Mao halfway through.

    Swish! ng!

    At the same time, a knife was thrown in the back arrow''s direction, shattering the bottle containing the poison.

    "That''s¡­"

    The soldiers nearby were startled by the suddenmotion above them, but this kind of thing had happened a few times. Thus, they were not very concerned.

    Nan Hua looked at the shattered bottle and yelled, "RETREAT!"

    The poison was transmitted through the air and could enter their body through the air. They had to evacuate from here as fast as possible before the poison reached them.

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom turned around and began to retreat in orderly manner.

    Nan Hua kept the crossbow she had been holding on the side of her horse and then led the horse away.

    In just a few seconds, piercing scream rang out in the battlefield.

    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

    "My hands!"

    "My eyes!"

    Screams of horror spread from the battlefield as the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom retreated.

    When Nan Hua shattered that bottle, the arrow was still above the soldiers of Zhang Xu Kingdoms, so they would bear the brunt first. But if the wind was heading towards them, then the situation might not be too good for them.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Without hesitation, everyone quickly retreated, rushing towards their respective headquarter.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Great General Wei''s location at the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    "Great General Wei, someone shot the arrow faster than me," a soldier quickly reported to Great General Wei.

    Great General Wei was looking into the distance, at the chaos in the battlefield and quickly waved his hand. "Order retreat. The poison spread through the air."

    The soldier''s face changed and quickly ordered the soldiers to raise the g to order them to retreat as fast as possible.

    What a joke.

    If they were all to be poisoned, how were they going to fight the subsequent battle against Zhang Xu Kingdom?

    There were hundreds thousands of soldiers from both sides gathered here. If they were all die because of the poison, this would be the biggest joke in the world.

    "Where''s Mu Qing?" Great General Wei recalled his daughter who was staying at the frontline.

    "Replying to Great General Wei, Second Young Miss Wei was at the headquarter, treating the injured soldiers from yesterday''s battle who hadn''t recovered."

    "Call her back."

    "Yes, Great General Wei."

    There was no guarantee that these soldiers wouldn''t be poisoned and if they were to be poisoned, how fast the poison would spread?

    Great General Wei felt that Zhang Xu Kingdom was really digging a big hole today and didn''t n to cover the hole back again. He was sure that after today, this battle would definitely be spread out to increase Zhang Xu Kingdom''s ruthlessness'' reputation and many others.

    Thankfully, that princess acted faster.

    If it was slower, the number of poisoned soldiers on their side would definitely increase exponentially.

    "Retreat in orderly manner. Try not cause panic."

    "Yes, Great General Wei."

    Even though that was what the soldiers said, they looked at the chaotic battlefield in the distance and felt that it was highly impossible.

    Oh well, let''s just try it.

    "Your Majesty, please return to the back. It''s not safe here." Great General Wei walked to the side and cupped his fist.

    Emperor Yang Zhou originally wanted to see this battle topletion. But looking at the chaotic battlefield in the middle where everyone was trying to stay away, he understood that Zhang Xu Kingdom was ying another tricks.

    What kind of poison did they had made again?

    "Give me detailed report of that poison." Emperor Yang Zhou''s expression was dark.

    If that poison was to be used again, they wouldn''t be able to fight properly. How were they supposed to continue this war like this?

    They would be forced to halt again on the premise of investigating the poison''s antidotes and raising their defense.

    Would they end up being forced to fight a long distance battle?

    That would be suffocating.

    "Yes, Your Majesty." Great General Wei also understood the implication of such poison on the battlefield. It was like ending the war ahead of time because Zhang Xu Kingdom had a weapon that no other kingdom would be able to face.

    But he had the feeling that this kind of poison wouldn''t be easy to make.

    If it was easy, Zhang Xu Kingdom wouldn''t purposely aim towards Emperor Yang Zhou in the first ce.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Wei Mu Qing''s location at the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    "Father ordered for me to return?" Wei Mu Qing had just washed her hand and looked at the soldiers from her father with confusion.

    "Yes. There are some situations on the frontline and it''ll be safer for you to return." The soldier cupped his fist politely but his stance and words clearly leave no room for negotiation.

    This is an order.

    Knowing that her father didn''t want to put her in danger, Wei Mu Qing nodded obediently. She still wished to treat more injured soldiers, but she also knew that she was only allowed to help on the premise that her safety was guaranteed.

    If not, her father would never let here here and would just lock her in the boudoir to wait for marriage.

    "Is the situation really bad?" Wei Mu Qing asked after she cleaned up and her maidservants helped to carry her bag and equipment.

    "Replying to Second Young Miss Wei, Zhang Xu Kingdom is making a new type of poison and spread it on the battlefield once again."

    Poison.

    Wei Mu Qing''s delicate eyebrows furrowed when she heard this. She had been researching the poison from Zhang Xu Kingdom and also recalled the antidotes that Nan Luo showed to her.

 Chapter 1480 Desperation

    <h4>Chapter 1480 Desperation</h4>

    It contained a lot of recipes that she had never expected.

    And it was also because of this that Wei Mu Qing wished she was smarter and had more time to make more antidotes. This way, they would be able to fight against Zhang Xu Kingdom without the need to constantly fear their poison.

    s, she was not good.

    Wei Mu Qing lowered her head and silently vowed to learn more.

    She wanted to be more useful aside from her usual lessons as ady in a noble household.

    ¡­

    <Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side, Prime Minister Lei''s location at the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    "It''s not far enough."

    Prime Minister Lei was also paying attention to Commander Mao and the result of that arrow was not good enough. It was like lifting a rock only to have it smash on their feet again.

    The feeling was not very good.

    "Someone intercepted from the middle."

    "Middle¡­ Princess Jun." Prime Minister Lei''s eyes were brewing with anger. He had expected Great General Wei to interfere because there were indeed a group of talented archers'' army under Great General Wei. But even if they interfered, it should be in their favor and eliminated thousands of Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers due to the poison.

    Now?

    It seemed that the poison was hitting them back.

    And even if most people in Zhang Xu Kingdom had been tempered with poison, this poison was rtively special and Lin Sun had designed it so that this poison could kill many people, including those who had high poison resistance.

    Thus, it became chaotic at the battlefield.

    "Those at the nearest area, tell them to turn around and fight against Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers. Even if we''re at our wits end, we have to bring down as many soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom as possible."

    "Yes!"

    Prime Minister Lei''s face was dark, but he didn''t see any other option but this.

    They could only do their best to do desperate attack towards Fei Yang Kingdom but the expense was really big.

    In terms of army''s number, Zhang Xu Kingdom was clearly notparable with Fei Yang Kingdom. If not because Fei Yang Kingdom bordered Shi Long Kingdom and had to deploy hundred thousands of soldiers to the border, it was estimated that their condition would be worse.

    And this poison incident definitely hit their number once more.

    Prime Minister Lei rubbed his forehead and recalled the report that Strategist Mang gave to him not long ago.

    He was stopped by General Xing and Princess Jun along with Queen Yu from the Mountain Tribe.

    Three people.

    And now, two of these three hade here, which meant that only Queen Yu from the Mountain Tribe was left at the north. But even if he had this information, would it be useful when he was threatened to lose this front?

    The area where the poison spread would definitely be the ''forbidden area'' for a period of time until they all felt that it was safe.

    And for now, they just had to try fighting to their best.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Nan Hua''s location at the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    ng! ng!

    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

    The frontline was still filled with cries and scream, piercing the eardrum of those who heard it.

    At this time, Nan Hua was still leading the soldiers to retreat while watching the movement of the soldiers at the front. Many soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom were screaming in pain, hoping that they would not get the poison yet their hopes were dashed when they felt the scorching pain from deep inside their body.

    Screams and wails filled the frontline.

    Countless people dropped dead.

    And some soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom who were at the forefront couldn''t avoid it and also got poisoned.

    They felt despair from the bottom of their heart.

    It was at this time that somemanders from Zhang Xu Kingdoms yelled the order given to them.

    "Those at the forefront, rush towards Fei Yang Kingdom''s side! Bring down as many people as you can!"

    It''s a suicide attack.

    But this was all they could do in their current condition. There was simply no other option aside from waiting to their death.

    But how could they be willing?

    They were poisoned to death on the battlefield because the opponents were ying tricks against them. These soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom desperately tried their best to stand up and rush towards Fei Yang Kingdom''s side.

    "Uooooooooo!"

    "Kill them!"

    "Bring down as many as possible!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    Nan Hua had already expected this to happen. When the only two options were toy and wait for death or to take their revenge while burning thest fire in their body, they would almost definitely pick the second one.

    Because at the very least, they could cause their opponents to suffer.

    This would make them feel a bit better.

    "ARCHERS!" Nan Hua yelled.

    The archers at the rear, who were mostly helping out and didn''t have important role, had been pushed to the very front. Looking at the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdoms who wanted to bring them down, these archers cooperatively began to shoot.

    It was not only Nan Hua who gave this order.

    Great General Wei also ordered his team of archers to shoot those people from Zhang Xu Kingdom who were at the forefront so that they couldn''t reach the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Dzing! Dzing! Dzing!

    Amidst the scream and wails, only the sound of arrow splitting the air could be heard. More and more soldiers died and Zhang Xu Kingdom were also only relying on these few soldiers at the forefront to make their attacks.

    The rest were also retreating.

    Even if they wanted to bite Fei Yang Kingdom, that had to wait until there was a good chance for them to do so.

    This poison¡­

    Was clearly not a good option for them.

    There will be another chance in the future.

 Chapter 1481 End of the Battle Temporarily

    <h4>Chapter 1481 End of the Battle Temporarily</h4>

    Dzing! Dzing!

    "Aaaaaaaaaa!"

    Nan Hua watched the battle in front of her with an indifferent expression. Death had be somon in her eyes that this sight could no longer evoke any emotions at all.

    "Princess Jun, we''ve reached the rear," The first 1000 menmander reported with relief.

    He felt that following Jun Hua meant that they had to be faced with countless surprising battles. It was really difficult to follow Nan Hua.

    And they were all also at the forefront not long ago because Nan Hua wanted to interfere as fast as possible from Commander Mao''s attack. Thus, she couldn''t stay at the back. This was simply the only option left.

    "How many people are poisoned?"

    "Ah, there should be a dozen." The firstmander''s face was not really good.

    Nan Hua knew that some of them had been left behind and only some of them managed to go back. But the others had to keep their distance in fear that they would also get poisoned.

    "I''ll treat them."

    "Ah? Yes!"

    Among them all, the one with the highest medical skill was naturally Nan Hua. Thus, thesemanders felt relief from the bottom of their heart when they heard that Nan Hua was willing to treat theirrades.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, General Chi''s location at the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    "General Chi, there are many soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom rushing in. It''s getting harder to defend."

    General Chi was stillying on the bed and definitely couldn''t give any order directly. He couldn''t even see the condition of the battlefield in his current condition. This made him felt rather vexed.

    "How about General Xing?"

    "He''s still rushing toe back but he might not make it in time."

    General Chi frowned. Long Qian Xing''s move was half fueled by anger and if this were to end with their own headquarter also raided, that would definitely be a big no. He couldn''t allow this to happen.

    "Focus on defense¡­."

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of battle nearby made General Chi''s heart cold. The soldier in front of him quickly rushed out and looked at the situation. Looking at the iing soldiers from the east, he was startled.

    "General Chi, there''s a group of soldiers rushing from the east."

    "Zhang Xu Kingdom''s?" General Chi frowned. More soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom was definitely not good for them.

    "No, the banner is Long and Xu."

    "Long Xu, one of General Xing''s adjutant." General Chi was familiar with this name. Aside from Long Qian Xing, Long Xu often also made a shot on the battlefield. But because his limelight was overshadowed by Long Qian Xing, he was not so famous.

    "They''re intercepting! We''ll be fine, General Chi!"

    "Okay."

    General Chi closed his eyes again. He felt that this period of time would definitely be the best time for his recuperation. Perhaps, he should leave the frontline?

    But his soldiers were all waiting for him.

    Who should he asked to lead these soldiers?

    General Chi sighed.

    He didn''t know what to do.

    ¡­

    The battle on both the east and west side ended in the evening. The two sides seemed to tacitly agree not to fight again after the chaos of that poison.

    Besides, no one was willing toe to the battlefield again after hearing that the poison was transmitted in the air. How long would itst?

    Anyway, they didn''t want to test it.

    It would be better to avoid it altogether.

    "The poison wouldn''tst long in the air." Long Qian Xing heard the report from the other battlefield and shook his head. But even if the two sides knew this, they didn''t want to take the chance and stepped on the battlefield for the time being.

    It would be better to wait until the poisonpletely dispersed.

    "General Xing, the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom are retreating and merging to the west!"

    "I see."

    Without any real leaders here, these soldiers definitely didn''t want to challenge Long Qian Xing head on. Since it was impossible for them to take advantage of this frontline, they chose to cooperate with Prime Minister Lei and stayed under him.

    At the very least, they might be able to achieve something.

    The two battlefield was not that far either.

    "Let''s go there too." Long Qian Xing''s original intention whening here was to fight against Prime Minister Lei and Fang Sheng Lin anyway. He only stayed at the east area to fight against Strategist Mang.

    Now that Strategist Mang had been captured and still a crying mess over there, it was time for him to group up with Great General Wei and discussed some matters.

    "General Xing, would you bring General Chi along?"

    General Chi?

    Long Qian Xing still didn''t have that good impression of General Chi, but he respected this dedicated general from the bottom of his heart. At the very least, as a general, General Chi truly fulfilled his mission.

    But as a father¡­

    Long Qian Xing couldn''t say anything and would not say anything.

    It was not his business to meddle in another family''s internal matter anyway.

    "Bring him along. Recuperating in a city should be better than in this wilderness. Make sure to be careful when carrying him since he''s still injured." Long Qian Xing waved his hand.

    "Yes, General Xing."

    "Long Xu." Long Qian Xing finally turned to look at his adjutant, who had been ordered to take care of some matters in Da Yi City not long ago. It seemed that the result should be quite good since Long Xu didn''t take long to regroup with him here.

    "General Xing, this is the report of the matters in Da Yi City. The situation there is also rtively good with General Duan managing to hold on the fort."

    Long Qian Xing took the bamboo scroll while nodding.

    General Duan was a good general.

    He was only a bit unlucky to meet Long Qian Xing and then ended up being defeated so badly back then.

 Chapter 1482 The Situation

    <h4>Chapter 1482 The Situation</h4>

    But Long Qian Xing will definitely not say this in front of General Duan.

    That would be the same as him poking on the wound of that poor general who had once been defeated by him.

    "Let''s go."

    "Yes!"

    "Don''t forget to bring that crybaby."

    The soldiers turned to look at Strategist Mang. They really couldn''t understand how did this crybaby man ended up as a ruthless strategist in Zhang Xu Kingdom. It seemed that everything could happen on the battlefield.

    ¡­

    <Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side, Prime Minister Lei''s location at the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    The soldiers on Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side was also rustling around. The shouts for doctors screamed from left and right, creating a rtively chaotic moment.

    But at this time, they could only think of recuperating as fast as possible.

    While Fei Yang Kingdom''s side definitely couldn''t attack too, but they had to settle everything as fast as possible so that they would not be caught off guard should the opponent chose to attack suddenly.

    Prime Minister Lei reviewed the result of the battle and felt headacheing. The result of this battle will definitely enter Emperor Zhang Hou Tian''s ears and at that time, it was estimated that he would be scolded badly.

    In this regards, Prime Minister Lei couldn''t say anything.

    "Strategist Mang is captured?" Prime Minister Lei looked at thest report and fell into silence.

    As someone who knew Strategist Mang''s role, Prime Minister Lei didn''t expect that this cheap strategist he picked up would truly be a paper tiger. It seemed he would have no other choice but to retreat and picked another battlefield terrain that was more of his advantages.

    "Return to the cities and valleys at the back." Prime Minister rubbed his forehead and finally came into decision.

    "We''re retreating?" General Cong, who had just arrived, was stunned. He thought that they would stay here and fought against Great General Wei until the end. But it was Prime Minister Lei who chose a strategic retreat.

    "The formation of the cities there could help maintain the frontline. There''s no use staying here anymore." Prime Minister Lei shook his head and didn''t exin much. The terrain of the current area was indeed no longer suitable for a long war.

    He didn''t want to lose more soldiers more than necessary.

    It would be better for him to retreat a bit.

    But it would be a bit hard for him to exin to Emperor Zhang Hou Tian and the other officials. There were some annoying people who have different opinions from him and would definitely take this chance to bring him down further.

    He only hoped that his bet on Emperor Zhang Hou Tian was right.

    "No worries. We''ll be able to maintain the frontline and seize the victory back." Prime Minister Lei''s tone was cold.

    Fang Sheng Lin walked to their side with leisure stride. Even though his clothes were a bit messy because of his battle at the frontline, he himself felt that it was not a big battle. In this battle, his role was simply to mess up the formation of Great General Wei as that general didn''te down.

    He was restricted by the heavy infantry and there was a lot of bloodsheds.

    But at this time, Fang Sheng Lin only felt refreshed because he could fight a lot and felt his own improvement.

    "I still want to fight Great General Wei," Fang Sheng Lin protested.

    "Great General Wei is not always at the forefront. He can switch between fighting at the front or at the back at will." Prime Minister Lei ignored Fang Sheng Lin''s protest.

    Fang Sheng Lin rolled his eyes.

    Of course he knew that Great General Wei would switch his position from time to time because that was what had happened on the battle. But he still felt a bit dissatisfied because he wanted to fight more with Great General Wei.

    For him, the most important thing would be to continue fighting again and again so that he would be able to grow stronger faster and faster.

    But as it turned out, Prime Minister Lei was not giving him this chance.

    Fang Sheng Lin felt like sulking.

    "In the next battle, you can confront General Xing."

    "General Xing? Long Qian Xing?" Fang Sheng Lin suddenly asked.

    This time, Prime Minister Lei turned to look at Fang Sheng Lin. This man rarely remembered people''s name and only said that guy or that general because Fang Sheng Lin didn''t want to remember anyone who was weak.

    But he only said Long Qian Xing''s title and Fang Sheng Lin already remembered the man''s name.

    He remembered that thest time he said this name, Fang Sheng Lin also looked like he was very excited. This made Prime Minister Lei felt that Fang Sheng Lin and Long Qian Xing might know each other when they were young.

    During the time before Prime Minister Lei met with this unreasonable man.

    "Are you that interested in fighting him?" Prime Minister Lei asked.

    "Of course. It''s been a while since I fought against him." Fang Sheng Lin nodded and sped his fist. "I want to beat him up."

    "Oh."

    Prime Minister looked at Fang Sheng Lin and then looked away. Anyway, as long as Fang Sheng Lin was still useful for him, he didn''t care about Fang Sheng Lin''s past too much.

    Thus, he continued giving order for their strategic retreat.

    They had to be prepared to their new frontline.

    General Cong looked at Fang Sheng Lin with inquiry. He didn''t quite trust Fang Sheng Lin and felt that this man was really strange. Fighting without caring about the result and only wanted to get stronger¡­

    Perhaps, he could never understand why Fang Sheng Lin would choose this kind of path.

    "What is it?" Fang Sheng Lin nced at General Cong and arched his eyebrows.

    "Nothing."

    "Heh. If you want to be beaten up, you can just say that. I will willingly apany you for a spar."

    "No, thanks." General Cong turned around and ran away.

    Fang Sheng Lin snorted.

 Chapter 1483 Great General Wei and Nan Huaâ€™s Conversation

    <h4>Chapter 1483 Great General Wei and Nan Hua¡¯s Conversation</h4>

    To be honest, Fang Sheng Lin simply didn''t care about his future.

    He knew that thesemanders and Prime Minister Lei didn''t trust him, but he didn''t care about that.

    As long as he was still allowed to fight at the frontline and fought against countless strong people, he didn''t care.

    It was not like Prime Minister Lei didn''t know measure.

    Since he dared to use him, Fang Sheng Lin knew that he couldn''t exactly disobey Prime Minister Lei''s order.

    ''In that case, I''ll be waiting for you, Long Qian Xing. In this bet, I''ll be the one to win!''

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Great General Wei''s location at the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    The soldiers who were poisoned were treated.

    Thankfully, the poison didn''t seem to spread further, but the doctors were still being careful when they treated these patients.

    "It''s a type of fatal poison and will kill almost immediately. Those who can survive are mostly the soldiers who have high resistance towards poison. But after this, they might not even be able to wield weapon again." The doctor finished his diagnostic and sighed.

    Great General Wei was also checking the soldier in front of him. His expression was covered by the helmet, but his sped fingers showed that he was not as calm as he looked like on the surface.

    No matter, these soldiers were people who had apanied him in his long journey on the battlefield.

    It was due to their hard work and sacrifice that Fei Yang Kingdom could stand firm all these years.

    "Arrange thepensation for their families."

    "Yes, Great General Wei."

    Asking about the situation at the frontline specifically, Great General Wei found out that Princess Jun Hua was using two types of weapons. A crossbow and a knife to block that special arrow.

    Her uracy was terrible.

    She was also at the forefront but it seemed that she had already nned the escape route, allowing most of the soldiers from the mountain tribe toe back safely without being affected in the slightest bit.

    After walking around the headquarter for a bit, Great General Wei finally reached the area where Nan Hua and the other soldiers from the Mountain Tribe was located. At this time, Nan Hua had just finished the treatment and currently soaked the needles on a basin of alcohol.

    The alcohol was not too good, but this was already the best that was avable in this era. It was enough.

    "You''re good." Great General Wei saw the patient''s condition and evaluated.

    Nan Hua raised her head and saw Great General Wei. She cupped her fist. "Thank you for your praise, Great General Wei."

    Watching Nan Hua''s performance, Great General Wei began to wonder about this Jun Hua''s background. From her manners, she seemed to be someone who came from the nobility.

    This etiquette and the aura she showed had showed that she belonged to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    But Great General Wei would not pry other people''s business.

    He only looked at the patient''s condition thoughtfully. "I owe you another one."

    "Great General Wei, I''m only doing what I should do." Nan Hua didn''t need Great General Wei''s favor. In any case, she could get what she wanted with her own strength without Great General Wei''s help.

    And in this battle, she was only doing it for Fei Yang Kingdom and not for Great General Wei.

    "It''s the same." Great General Wei waved his hand. "And I will report this matter to His Majesty."

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered slightly when she heard Great General Wei''s words.

    Reporting to Emperor Yang Zhou.

    Nan Hua had already met with Emperor Yang Zhou with her real identity. Even though she was wearing veil at that time, there was high chance that Emperor Yang Zhou would know that she was Nan Hua, the young miss of Nan Family and also Long Qian Xing''s fianc¨¦e.

    At that time, Emperor Yang Zhou might need to evaluate the power of the Nan Family and their position would be rtively at the forefront.

    Many generals didn''t have good end in history.

    And the reason was because they were too strong and the Emperor felt they were a threat, thus they ended up having a rtively short career.

    Nan Hua didn''t want to end that way nor putting Long Qian Xing through that kind of problems.

    In this warring era, the abilities of the generals were still tolerated to a certain extent.

    But she didn''t want to take the bet.

    "I see."

    Great General Wei looked at Nan Hua''s eyes because this was the easiest method for him to read his opponent''s thoughts. Looking at the faint rejection that Nan Hua showed in her eyes, he had some guesses.

    After all, Wei Family himself was also put in some scrutiny and evaluated strictly back then.

    Thankfully, his family was rtively simple and didn''t have much power aside from him, which made the Emperor more trusting.

    "His Majesty is a wise Emperor."

    "His Majesty is a great Emperor," Nan Hua replied and cupped her fist. "I know, Great General Wei."

    Great General Wei didn''t exin much.

    Everyone have their own way of doing things, which was something that he couldn''t control. He only gave his opinion but how it would end up in the future depended on Nan Hua''s decision.

    ¡­

    Sora''s Corner:

    Honestly, when I was reading some historical records, I feel that my luck was really bad. Out of so many generals in history, I just have to stumble upon those whose stories made me cry. From 10 generals'' story I read, 9 of them ended up miserably. Some of them passed away on the battlefield (which might be one of their dreams to have their end on the battlefield because it''s an honor for them) and some others were ordered execution by the Emperor for various reasons.

    One of the mostmon reasons was because the General was too strong, which aroused the Emperor''s suspicion or because they refused to follow the Emperor''s order.

    It''s really sad. (>.<)

 Chapter 1484 Nan Luoâ€™s Dilemma

    <h4>Chapter 1484 Nan Luo¡¯s Dilemma</h4>

    "How much do you know about poison, Princess Jun Hua?" Great General Wei suddenly asked.

    "I have sufficient knowledge." Nan Hua nced at Great General Wei and realized that he might want the two of them to share some knowledge. After all, it was also the truth that Great General Wei knew how to fight Zhang Xu Kingdom after fighting against them so much.

    If Great General Wei had no knowledge of poison, Nan Hua simply wouldn''t believe their words in the slightest bit.

    He was a person who had been fighting at the forefront against Zhang Xu Kingdom for so many years.

    "Would you like to talk a bit about it in my camp?" Great General Wei asked.

    Nan Hua nodded. She also wished to be able to get more knowledge from Great General Wei. And this poison incident seemed to have given the two of them topic to talk about.

    The two of them walked away from the camp and headed towards Great General Wei''s area. On the camp, Nan Hua sat in front of the campfire with Great General Wei and began to talk about some things rted to the poison.

    Great General Wei and Nan Hua''s methods were different.

    This conversation allowed them to have insight on various different methods they might be able to use.

    ¡­

    <Meanwhile, Nan Luo''s location not far from Nan Hua at the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    Nan Luo was still not participating in the battle and watched everything unfolded. Looking at the mess on the battlefield, he felt that it was lucky for him not to participate this time.

    The two sides were really chaotic.

    "Young Commander Luo, Second Young Miss Wei send a message that if you wish for her to take a look at your wounds on your shoulder again, you need to head to Great General Wei''s area," Xiao Yan reported the piece of news he got from Wei Mu Qing''s maidservant.

    "Huh? Going there?" Nan Luo was dumbfounded.

    His wound had been treated by Wei Mu Qing these days and he felt that it was much better than when Xiao Yan was the one who treated him. After all, Xiao Yan truly didn''t know how to treat him gently.

    Usually, Wei Mu Qing woulde to his area and helped him.

    But this time, he had to go there?

    "The poison outbreak make Great General Wei didn''t allow his second daughter toe here," Xiao Yan exined.

    As a father, Great General Wei naturally didn''t want his second daughter, who was soft and didn''t know martial arts, to be at the forefront and faced these patients and risked getting poisoned too.

    Thus, Wei Mu Qing was held back at her tent not far from her father''s area.

    "This¡­" Nan Luo really wanted to go there.

    But thinking about Great General Wei, Nan Luo really felt that he didn''t dare to go. For some reason, he felt a bit weak when he thought of encountering Great General Wei when he was being treated by Wei Mu Qing¡­.

    Xiao Yan looked at Nan Luo and snorted. "Young Master, you will need to see Great General Wei sooner orter."

    Need to see Great General Wei sooner orter?

    Nan Luo heard Xiao Yan''s words and was a bit bewildered. Why did he have to meet with Great General Wei?

    Xiao Yan looked at Nan Luo''s nk look and sighed deeply.

    Howe a future son inw didn''t see his future father inw? He first need to ovee the obstacle called future father inw if he wanted to get the approval to marry the daughter, okay?

    But he didn''t say this outright.

    The rtionship between the two of them hadn''t progressed that far even though it was clear the two of them were interested in each other.

    In the end, Nan Luo nodded.

    "Fine."

    Thus, Nan Luo walked to Great General Wei''s area with Xiao Yan. The soldiers there were more orderly than outside, but they were also busy. After all, a lot of soldiers were also injured in the chaotic battle not long ago.

    Great General Wei himself only arranged for his soldiers to take care of this matter before he checked the patients.

    He would not do anything himself.

    And at this time, Great General Wei was discussing about this specific poison with Nan Hua too. After all, this was a new type of poison and If Zhang Xu Kingdom were to use this massively in the war, this would be detrimental for them.

    No one wanted Zhang Xu Kingdom to gain this annoying advantage.

    "Huh, that''s¡­" Nan Luo had just entered when he saw that Great General Wei was talking with Nan Hua in front of the campfire.

    He had been living with his sister for a long period of time. Even though Nan Hua didn''t dress up and still dressed in her war robe, Nan Luo would never be able to mistake Nan Hua with anyone else.

    "She¡­"

    "Young Master, Great General Wei and Princess Jun Hua are talking about the poison''s problems," Xiao Yan intercepted before Nan Luo could call his sister.

    Nan Luo was dumbfounded and wisely shut his mouth.

    This time, his sister came to the frontline with the identity of Princess Jun Hua who came from Dark Moon Organization. Even though Dark Moon Organization never publicly recognized this title, they seemed to be letting Nan Hua used this title freely without any hesitation.

    He looked at his sister and felt reallyplicated.

    He really wanted to call Nan Hua with ''Hua''er'' again, but at the same time, he knew that it was not good to associate Dark Moon Organization with Nan Family.

    It was really annoying.

    "Young Master, Second Young Miss Wei is here."

    Nan Luo turned his head and saw Wei Mu Qing beckoned for him to go to the side. It seemed that she was also afraid that her father would catch her like this.

 Chapter 1485 Pretend Didnâ€™t See

    <h4>Chapter 1485 Pretend Didn¡¯t See</h4>

    Nan Luo looked at Wei Mu Qing''s gesture and felt that she was really cute. It seemed that this smart and soft girl also knew what she was doing was somewhat inappropriate.

    "Second Young Miss Wei," Nan Luo greeted politely.

    Wei Mu Qing nodded and smiled lightly. "Young Commander Nan, I''ll take a look at your injury again."

    "Yes." Nan Luo nodded and took a seat in the direction that Wei Mu Qing''s pointed. The ce they were located were at the side of the tent, but from here, Great General Wei wouldn''t be able to see them.

    Xiao Yan looked at the two of them and shook his head.

    These two really¡­ underestimated Great General Wei.

    ¡­

    <Great General Wei and Nan Hua''s location at the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    The conversation between Nan Hua and Great General Wei came to an end. At this time, they heardmotion from the distance and knew that Long Qian Xing hade with his soldiers dragging Strategist Mang.

    It seemed that he managed to obtain quite the harvest in this war this time.

    "That Long brat is not bad," Great General Weimented and stood up.

    Nan Hua also stood up.

    The two of them walked towards the side and at this time, Nan Hua turned her head to the side, looking at the two figures beside the tent.

    Nan Hua fell into a silence.

    She saw her twin brother was being treated by a youngdy, who looked distressed at his wound while Nan Luo was appeasing her. It seemed that when she didn''t see it, her twin brother had a good rtionship with his future partner.

    Nan Hua turned her head to look at Great General Wei, who had also seen the two figure. He frowned but he said nothing and continued his walk.

    ''I''ll talk with Great General Wei after the war is over.''

    Nan Hua thought to herself as she ignored Nan Luo and Wei Mu Qing. Without any parents in their family, it seemed that the talk of marriage would need the help of other elders such as her aunt or grandfather.

    Xiao Yan watched as both Great General Wei and Nan Hua pretended they see nothing on this side.

    He wiped his sweat.

    Well, he hoped that Great General Wei would not make things too difficult for Nan Luo in the future¡­

    Or did Great General Wei only think that Nan Luo was only Wei Mu Qing''s patient?

    After all, Wei Mu Qing did treat a lot of soldiers.

    "Uuuuuuuu!"

    The sound of cries could be heard from the distance and Nan Hua looked at Strategist Mang''s miserable appearance. At this moment, he looked nothing like the story of how capable and ruthless he was.

    Instead, the most suitable description would be: crybaby.

    Nan Hua was silent.

    Great General Wei was also silent.

    The two of them watched Strategist Mang who was dragged closer and then looked at Long Qian Xing, who came forward.

    "Great General Wei, Princess Jun," Long Qian Xing greeted politely.

    Great General Wei nodded and looked at the poor strategist Mang who was still a crying mess. He then asked with tone of doubt, "Strategist Mang?"

    "Yes." Long Qian Xing nodded, not hiding the disgust in his expression.

    It seemed that the experience of capturing Strategist Mang was even more outrageous andpletely subverting their worldview. Who would have thought the arrogant and powerful Strategist Mang was actually a big crybaby?

    This was truly an eye opener.

    If Strategist Mang usually acted rtively low key and not so arrogant, people wouldn''t have much opinion. After all, there were indeed some cowards who were pushed to the frontline due to some situation.

    But Strategist Mang¡­

    He was famous for following Prime Minister Lei and also the one behind several cruel acts. Not to mention, they had seen him acting so high profile and ordered the soldiers arrogantly and domineeringly.

    Behind the scene was now the picture of an adult man crying so aggrievedly.

    At this time, no one could say for sure that they were really facing Strategist Mang because they felt as if they were facing a big crybaby who shouldn''t have been in the military at all.

    "Let my men interrogate him." Great General Wei didn''t want to look at Strategist Mang any longer. He felt that his decades of experience were nothing in the face of this outrageous strategist.

    "He just have poisonous mouth but didn''t have good fortitude." Long Qian Xing shrugged.

    Great General Wei nodded. "I''ll tell you the result of the investigationter on."

    "Please."

    "Settle down and we''ll discuss the tactic tomorrow at dawn." Great General Wei knew that the situation on the battlefield was not really good. There might not even be any worthwhile battle tomorrow because of the poison.

    "Please excuse me, Great General Wei." Long Qian Xing nodded and cupped his fist.

    Nan Hua looked at Great General Wei and also excused herself, following behind Long Qian Xing slowly.

    Great General Wei watched the two young people in front of him, arching his eyebrows slightly. He had the feeling that the rtionship between the two of them were not ordinary.

    But in any case, it was not his business.

    Tep!

    Nan Hua walked beside Long Qian Xing in a few steps. "General Xing did great in this battle."

    Long Qian Xing chuckled lightly. "Princess Jun also did very well."

    The two of them had heard of each other''s deeds in this battle. Taking shots at the left and right side, the two of them managed to counter Prime Minister Lei and avenged the betrayers yesterday.

    This made their mood slightly better.

    "Do you think Great General Wei knows?" Nan Hua suddenly asked. She had noticed that Great General Wei was looking in their direction but didn''t give any respond and acted naturally as if she didn''t see it.

    "He shouldn''t know unless you meet His Majestyter." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua thoughtfully.

 Chapter 1486 Thereâ€™s a Price to Pay for Everything

    <h4>Chapter 1486 There¡¯s a Price to Pay for Everything</h4>

    "General Xing?" Nan Hua asked in a low voice, looking at the young general in front of her.

    Long Qian Xing watched Nan Hua''s appearance in front of him and gave out a lowugh. "Do you want them to know, Hua''er?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes at Long Qian Xing''s address. They were still outside and there were other soldiers in the distance. Though, if they didn''t pay attention, they shouldn''t be able to hear their conversation even with their good martial arts.

    "They will know sooner orter." Nan Hua tilted her head. "Would you like to work separately instead?"

    "That wouldn''t do," Long Qian Xing refused without hesitation. Now that he had the chance to fight together side by side with Nan Hua, naturally he treasured this time very much.

    Being able to see his woman fighting beside him and spent time with her during his break was something that he had long wished to do. But back then, he was worried that bringing a youngdy to the frontline will only endanger her life.

    Now?

    He knew very well that there were very few people who could hurt Nan Hua. But even so, he will still try to protect her as much as possible.

    "It''s good." Nan Hua nodded.

    She might not feel thatfortable with being the leader and had to lead a lot of soldiers at the frontline. But this novel feeling also allowed her to learn many things. And if being amander meant that she could also fight side by side with Long Qian Xing, she was also willing.

    At the very least, for this war against Zhang Xu Kingdom, she will stay beside Long Qian Xing openly in the identity of Princess Jun Hua.

    "Are you worried?" Long Qian Xing suddenly asked.

    Because he himself knew that he was also cautious in front of Emperor Yang Zhou. Some things were better left unsaid, so Long Qian Xing never mentioned it in front of anyone, including Emperor Yang Zhou.

    As an Emperor, Emperor Yang Zhou had things that he had to weigh.

    And Long Qian Xing himself knew very well that he couldn''tpletely trust Emperor Yang Zhou in everything.

    There were also things that he kept from Emperor Yang Zhou and never said.

    The people who worked together with him.

    Some were known to Emperor Yang Zhou and some were not known and worked behind the scene.

    "I can handle it." Nan Hua shook her head.

    The rtionship with Dark Moon Organization has always been something that she herself said on the surface. Dark Moon Organization never actually came forward to rify that they have a princess.

    At most, what they knew was that Princess Jun Hua was rted to the Mountain Tribe because they had seen her with Yu Jin and her own army was also the soldiers under Yu Jin.

    But these were only soldiers Nan Hua borrowed.

    She will return them to Yu Jinter on.

    "If you need help in erasing your traces, I can help." Long Qian Xing rubbed his chin. His men should be able to do this much.

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered and shook her head. "They can do that too."

    "It''s good."

    The two of them continued to walk across the camps. There were other soldiers who were busy with the injured and so on, but none of them bothered these two. It seemed that they hade into tacit understanding that they shouldn''t bother their leader.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua''s delicate features from the side and smiled faintly. Being able to see her real appearance again made him quite delighted as he had seen her having to hide her own appearance when she was with her twin brother.

    Now that the twins were approaching 18 years old, their features began to differ from each other.

    Nan Luo no longer looked delicate and instead more handsome and hardened.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua looked more beautiful and elegant as a young woman.

    When the two of them stood side by side, it was easy to say that the two of them were siblings. But it would be harder to mistake one for the other unless they were wearing the same clothes.

    Not to mention, Nan Luo had started to grow taller, starting to leave Nan Hua behind.

    "Do you have anything to do tonight?" Long Qian Xing asked as he continued to walk with Nan Hua.

    "No." Nan Hua had arranged for the men under her to take some rest for the time being. Anyway, with Great General Nan staying at the forefront, there was no need for her to actually do anything.

    She just helped from the side little by little.

    "Follow me?"

    Nan Hua raised her head and nodded lightly.

    The two of them walked to the edge of the hill. Under the night sky, the light was rtively dim but it was not impossible to see. There were many stars lighting the way forward.

    And as martial artist, they didn''t have much trouble with such trivial matter.

    The two of them stopped at the edge.

    Nan Hua looked at the valley below where many corpses were left behind. No one wanted to go down and possibly be poisoned again, causing the battlefield to look devastated with so many losses.

    It was saddening.

    But there was nothing they could do.

    "Sometimes, I wish that war can end without any casualties like this." Long Qian Xing looked at the corpses below and sighed lightly. Even if he said those words, his emotion remained rtively stable.

    This was not the first time he wished for something like this.

    But he knew very well how impossible it was.

    With so many ambitious people at the forefront wished to be the one in power, there will be many people''s lives on the stake.

    All for the sake of victory.

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered as she replied in a low voice, "There''s a price to pay for everything."

 Chapter 1487 Report

    <h4>Chapter 1487 Report</h4>

    No matter what it was, there will be price to pay.

    Whether it was paid by themselves or by other people for the sake of them.

    Long Qian Xing chuckled. "You''re right. The path is still very long. Will you apany me this time?"

    This time?

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing''s side features. He was staring at the forefront, allow her to see his defined jaws and handsome appearance. Humans were visual creature and naturally would like to see handsome and beautiful picture more than ugly things.

    Though, some people''s sense of beauty might be different from others.

    "I''ll stay in the army for the entire war against Zhang Xu Kingdom," Nan Hua replied calmly. She turned her head to the front once more. "The next war will depend on what the reaction of the other kingdoms and how Fei Yang Kingdom will respond."

    Fei Yang Kingdom is waging war against all the other kingdoms.

    But they were still cautious and only moved one by one while strengthening their position in the other kingdom''s frontline.

    Sooner orter, the other three kingdoms will definitely react.

    But how they would actually react remained unknown.

    "I see. It''s good to have you here, Hua''er."

    "It''s good to have you here too¡­ Brother Long."

    Long Qian Xing smiled when he heard Nan Hua''s call for him.

    The two of them looked at the valley below for a while longer before they separated and went back to their respective tent to have some rest.

    This poison''s matter will definitely spread.

    And at that time, they had to be prepared.

    Whether it was to attack or to defend, they only knew that it was not the time for them to rest yet. The war is far from over.

    ¡­

    <Not long from their location, Great General Wei''s side>

    Great General Wei didn''t want to take a look at Strategist Mang in the slightest bit and walked away after throwing that man to the group who specialized in torturing and extracting information.

    Anyway, as long as he didn''t have to see that crybaby, he would not care.

    Great General Wei arranged for his men before heading to Emperor Yang Zhou''s ce to give his report.

    "Your Majesty, Great General Wei is to see you."

    "Let him in." Emperor Yang Zhou put the parchment on his hand on the side. He looked at Great General Wei and nodded lightly. "What brings you here today, Great General Wei?"

    "The patients have been treated but their condition is not too good. I have also received report from General Xing and Princess Jun that the poison only exists in very limited quantity from Lin Family."

    "Lin Family." Emperor Yang Zhou frowned.

    Because Lin Family was located at the north, he hadn''t been paying much attention to that ce. He had already sent Yu Jin there in hope that she could shake the battlefield and caused some chaos.

    But it seemed that Zhang Xu Kingdom was actually developing some unknown dangerous poison again.

    Great General Wei continued as if he didn''t see Emperor Yang Zhou''s expression, "General Yu had blocked the ess towards Lin Family for the time being so Zhang Xu Kingdom couldn''t contact them. However, it''s not known how long they willst if Zhang Xu Kingdom send reinforcement."

    "They wouldn''t have the chance to send anyone." Emperor Yang Zhou tapped the table. "Increase the intensity and push them back."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Emperor Yang Zhou thought of the poison on the day and chuckled lightly. Perhaps, only someone like Great General Wei would dare to use him as the bait so that Prime Minister Lei would use that card so quickly.

    It was dangerous, but things ended up quite well.

    "The n went better than expected. Who''s the one making the move faster than you?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked.

    "It''s Princess Jun from Dark Moon Organization, Your Majesty."

    "Princess Jun."

    There was no information about this woman aside from her appearance beside Yu Jin from time to time. Most of the time, she would disappear as if she had never existed, which made some people doubtful for a period of time.

    Now that she had made another earth shattering appearance, it could be said that many people would not doubt her again.

    Unless they wished for their faces to be pped.

    "What do you know about her?" Emperor Yang Zhou looked straight at Great General Wei.

    Great General Wei remained calm as he returned the gaze and replied, "Princess Jun is a young woman and so far only appeared beside General Yu. At the same time, the army under her is borrowed from General Yu."

    Borrowed?

    Emperor Yang Zhou arched his eyebrows. It was not easy to lead borrowed soldiers, especially if the soldiers didn''t trust the new leader. From this alone, he could guess that Princess Jun Hua had a high prestige among the soldiers under Yu Jin.

    "Does the Mountain Tribe and Dark Moon Organization cooperate together?"

    "There hadn''t been any report in regards to this matter." Great General Wei also paid some attention to this but the two forces seemed to be separated and didn''t work together.

    When Yu Jin was at the battlefield, she mostly relied on her own and her soldiers'' capability.

    Dark Moon Organization seemed to be more like a mercenary organization and their activity in Fei Yang Kingdom had been reduced in the past year. There hadn''t been many news about their activity anymore.

    Aside from some asional disturbance at the border, they didn''t make much noise.

    Emperor Yang Zhou arched his eyebrows. "Is she really from Dark Moon Organization?"

    This was the point that many people didn''t manage to confirm.

    Dark Moon Organization seemed to ignore her rather than acknowledging her existence so far, making many people unable to truly believe it. But they also didn''t dare not to believe when they heard her achievement and capabilities.

    They only knew that she was from Dark Moon Organization because of her words.

    She said it herself.

    But whether it was true or not remained unknown.

 Chapter 1488 The Messy Court

    <h4>Chapter 1488 The Messy Court</h4>

    Great General Wei didn''t answer.

    But it was his silence that had given the answer. Everyone only took it for granted that she was from Dark Moon Organization without any other action to confirm this matter.

    Emperor Yang Zhou tapped the table lightly. "I would like to meet her personally.

    Prime Minister Lan was at the side and his eyes widened in disbelief at Emperor Yang Zhou''s sudden words. "Your Majesty, this¡­"

    "If she wished to kill me, she would have done it a long time ago. I would like to see just how powerful is this young girl who''s so famous." Emperor Yang Zhou''s tone was rxed and calm but it carried the irrefutable tone.

    Great General Wei was still looking in Emperor Yang Zhou''s direction and bowed his head. "Yes, Your Majesty. I will bring her next time."

    Emperor Yang Zhou nodded. "Next, let''s take over the few cities¡­"

    The discussion afterwards was about the next move they would take. Since they wished to take over Zhang Xu Kingdom, it meant that they will start from conquering the cities and made sure Zhang Xu Kingdom''s territory was taken by them.

    Prime Minister Lan watched by the side and finally sighed.

    He hoped that this new figure who appeared didn''t have any hostile intention towards them.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side at the Capital City, the Court>

    Bang!

    Emperor Zhang Hou Tian listened to the reports and felt like smashing everything in front of him. He thought that Prime Minister Lei could finally push those b*stard out of their territory.

    But what happened?

    Their n backfire and many of their soldiers were lost.

    Even if there were many soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom who were lost, there were too many losses on their side too.

    It was terribly annoying.

    "What are you doing at the frontline to cause such heavy losses?" Emperor Zhang Hou Tian asked, his tone clearly showed how irritated he was from this news.

    The officials all bowed, not daring to speak out at this moment. They knew that whoever was pointed to speak would be the unluckiest person among them because Emperor Zhang Hou Tian just wanted someone to vent his anger.

    He couldn''t vent his anger on Prime Minister Lei, who was so far away at the frontline.

    So his attention shifted towards these ministers in front of him who ''didn''t do their job properly.''

    "Tell me, what other n do you have that can help to kick these b*stard out?" Emperor Zhang Hou Tian was very annoyed.

    In his father''s reign, there had been several wars with Fei Yang Kingdom. Even if there were losses, this was the first time that their territory was breached so heavily that there didn''t seem to be any precedent.

    Would he be the Emperor written in the history for losing the war?

    He refused.

    Zhang Xu Kingdom has always been the strongest one from many centuries ago and Emperor Zhang Hou Tian refused that it would fall in his hand. He had already gathered many talented and strong people under him.

    How could it be possible for him to fail to defeat that annoying Fei Yang Kingdom?

    He wanted nothing more than to crush their bones into smithereens.

    "Your Majesty, the situation hadn''t been very good on the frontline with Fei Yang Kingdom. Was it because of theck of manpower?" An official finally speak out.

    "Your Majesty, does this mean that the tactics Prime Minister Lei suggested couldn''t be used?"

    "Your Majesty, we''re hoping that¡­."

    "Your Majesty, would it be possible for¡­"

    These officials all tacitly agreed to speak at the same time, one by one without stopping. That way, if Emperor Zhang Hou Tian wanted to punish them, he could punish all of them at the same time.

    Anyway, they were not alone.

    Emperor Zhang Hou Tian felt his temple throbbed.

    The officials were divided into several factions and naturally would not unite so easily. They had various different ideas they wished to convey so that they could be the one who gained the most merit.

    And with Prime Minister Lei''s failure, his faction had been quietly suppressed by the others.

    They were annoyed.

    But what could they do?

    Prime Minister Lei had done nothing but defending for the past few months. And this time strike was even a big failure because of the loss of so many soldiers. Not to mention, they had also lost a general and a strategist.

    General Cao was not calcted because he was originally poached from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Even if he died, they would not care so much.

    What they cared the most was General Shang who had died in the hand of Princess Jun along with Strategist Mang who was captured.

    Who didn''t know that the former was a good general while thetter was a strategist under Prime Minister Lei.

    With him being captured, would Fei Yang Kingdom knew some of their tactics and secrets?

    This was what they were worried about.

    "Quiet!"

    Once again, Emperor Zhang Hou Tian felt that these officials were really noisy and didn''t want to see them quarreling again.

    He had been brought to this seat by Prime Minister Lei''s help.

    It was impossible for him to leave Prime Minister Lei. Even if he was dissatisfied with Prime Minister Lei''s result and tactic this time that backfired on them, he still needed Prime Minister Lei.

    So far, Prime Minister Lei had done a great job.

    He was more willing to trust Prime Minister Lei for a while longer.

    "We''ll follow Prime Minister Lei''s arrangement and forced Fei Yang Kingdom''s forces to stop on that valley! Come forward and help with the tactic arrangement! No one cane back and sleep if the tactic is not done!" Emperor Zhang Hou Tian mmed the chair and yelled in anger.

    The officials all looked at each other.

    I look at you and you look at me.

    In the end, they all kowtowed on the ground and simultaneously said, "The Emperor is wise."

 Chapter 1489 The Messy Court (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1489 The Messy Court (2)</h4>

    What else can they say?

    Even if they felt aggrieved with Emperor Zhang Hou Tian''s decision, there was nothing that they could do right now.

    Anyway, it was also the truth that Prime Minister Lei had been doing well so far.

    Prime Minister Tan, the other prime minister in Zhang Xu Kingdom aside from Prime Minister Lei, could see that the officials'' side and the Emperor''s side was mismatched and sighed internally. In the current situation, it was really hard to maintain the delicate bnce between the two of them.

    Once dissatisfaction arose, there will be someone who suffered.

    He hoped that it wouldn''t be him.

    "Your Majesty, the cities'' formation had been arranged by Prime Minister Lei before. I definitely can''t agree to everything, but I feel that we need to arrange more so that we can also intercept Fei Yang Kingdom and attack them." Prime Minister Tan cupped his fist.

    An official frowned. "If it''s possible to attack then it will be good. But right now, it''s more important for us to seize the situation at the frontline to our side''s advantage. Defense and the few tactics that had been prepared is the best solution."

    "Official Ku, this official knew that it''s important to seize the chance, but if we kept on passively defend, it will be impossible for us to win this battle. Preparing a chance to attack while they''re focusing to attack us is the best counterattack," another official interjected.

    The official called Official Ku snorted. He tapped the table where therge map was ced. "If we didn''t stabilize the position and blindly attack, that will only reveal more weakness on our side, Official Liu."

    Official Liu clicked his tongue. "It seems that because you''re getting older, you''re getting less and less courageous. Without any risk, there''s no chance of victory. Passively defending will only lead us to bigger loss."

    "That''s because you¡­"

    "You''re the one¡­"

    From Official Ku and Official Liu, the battle continued to be bigger and bigger as the other officials also joined in. Some sided with Official Liu while the others sided with Official Ku. In the end, Prime Minister Tan had topromise.

    Emperor Zhang Hou Tian watched the scene in front of him and yawned.

    He felt that in this damn battle, he was also the one who got tortured and had no other choice but to sleepte for the sake of these annoying officials.

    If only it was possible, he wished to kill everyone at the other side of Prime Minister Lei.

    But many of them were also in important position.

    If he were to blindly kill them all, it would result in nothing more than more troubles and work for him.

    But really¡­

    Emperor Zhang Hou Tian sighed.

    No wonder his father would rather y with his imperial concubines rather thaning here. Just from their debates, he doubted they will finish by tomorrow.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Fei Yang Kingdom''s side at the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    The next day, the two sides were not attacking at all.

    Prime Minister Lei brought his soldiers and retreated to a more advantageous terrain. It was deeper in Zhang Xu Kingdom''s territory, which allow Fei Yang Kingdom to move forward after staying here for months.

    Great General Wei also made his preparation, but he was not in a hurry to chase after Prime Minister Lei.

    First of all, they had to make sure that the poison''s field in front of them was safe enough before they crossed it. If they were to increase casualties because they didn''t bother checking the condition on the front, that would be the stupidest move they made.

    General Chi joined the main army along with his soldiers.

    Great General Wei met with this general and nodded to show his appreciation. At the same time, the soldiers under General Chi were more than 10,000.

    They will need new leader to lead.

    "Have you thought of someone in your army who can lead the soldiers?" Great General Wei asked.

    General Chi looked at his soldiers and shook his head. "My two adjutants are not good enough even if they lead 5000 soldiers together. Not to mention, the two of them are often at disagreement. I''m thinking of letting these two went their separate ways unless there''s someone who can curb them. The othermanders can lead thest few thousand soldiers on their own too."

    Great General Wei didn''t know much about General Chi''s internal army''s situation. However, he had heard that the two adjutant didn''t get along much. In battle, they could still cooperate, but asking one to follow the other one''s order¡­

    That would be impossible.

    The two of them would refuse unless it was General Chi''s order.

    And the main problem stemmed in the fact that one of the army was the soldiers he brought from Zhang Xu Kingdom and the other from Fei Yang Kingdom he had gathered over the years during recruitment.

    The two sides couldn''t ept following the other''s order.

    Thus General Chi became the only one who can control them.

    Originally, he wished to let his son be the one to take over, but with his son had passed away, this was nothing more than a pipe dream.

    He definitely couldn''t do that.

    So he felt that it would be better to leave these two armies go on their separate ways as independent army.

    "It''s not necessarily agreed on by the others." Great General Wei shook his head.

    General Chi thought of General Cao and sighed deeply. Because of General Cao''s example, they couldn''t just let an army that came from other kingdom to just roam freely in their territory.

    What if they rebelled?

    Thus, a general will have to be appointed to lead these soldiers.

    Great General Wei could just bring them to his army, but the number of soldiers under him was already veryrge. If he were to bring more soldiers, it was estimated that Emperor Yang Zhou wouldn''t be pleased.

 Chapter 1490 [Bonus ]A Smile

    ?

    "The number of your soldiers have reduced quite significantly from the war," Great General Wei added.

    "Indeed." General Chi knew that much. "I wouldn''t have much hope to contend for the position as a great general like you and lead 100,000 soldiers. A bit more than 10,000 is already enough."

    Great General Wei nodded.

    His own soldiers amounted to be more than 100,000 in total on this frontline alone. However, there were still somemanders who were only cooperating with him and previously didn''t belong in his army.

    It was only after his promotion did he reach such an exaggerating number.

    But the soldiers under Prime Minister Lei were also more or less the same number, which was why their sh couldn''t finish so far.

    There were several battles and the chaotic situation, but they couldn''t break this deadlock with each other.

    "Rest for now. I''ll call you if there''s anything else."

    "Yes."

    General Chi looked into the distance, sighing deeply. He finally returned to thisnd where he was born but he was no longer here as part of Zhang Xu Kingdom. Instead, he came as part of the conqueror.

    What a fate.

    Behind him, his nephew, Chi Tan Qiang, watched his uncle. When General Chi came to Fei Yang Kingdom, some of his family members were forced to follow because they were not epted in Zhang Xu Kingdom anymore.

    Chi Tan Qiang''s family was among them.

    Watching his uncle from the back, Chi Tan Qiang''s eyes shed with a glint.

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away from them, Long Qian Xing''s side>

    Long Qian Xing was not in a hurry and watched the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom retreating. He nodded lightly, not surprised with Prime Minister Lei''s decision.

    They were retreating.

    But at the same time, they were preparing themselves for a bigger and more ruthless war at the front.

    He had already expected this much when he saw their movements.

    "General Xing, the soldiers are well rested."

    "We''re going to go through circr line and follow from the east area." Long Qian Xing thought for a moment and then added, "Call Princess Jun toe when she''s done with her business."

    "Yes, General Xing."

    While Long Qian Xing prepared his soldiers, Nan Hua walked around until she reached Nan Luo and the other''s location.

    At this time, Nan Luo was yelling at Feng Ao Kuai.

    "Why did you add sugar to the dish? It''s too sweet now!"

    "I feel that you''recking in sugartely, Cousin." Feng Ao Kuai was sipping his own soup. "So I add some sugar for yours."

    Nan Luo wanted to cry.

    The soup was good and a bit salty, which was good. But after Feng Ao Kuai added some sugar, it tasted too sweet for his taste. He felt that he hadn''t offended Feng Ao Kuai againtely.

    Aside from some teasing¡­

    "Eat and don''t waste food. You''re not in the Capital City and not a pampered young master." Feng Ao Kuai smiled at Nan Luo.

    Nan Luo wanted to cry but no tearse out. He could only begrudgingly drink the sweet soup that Feng Ao Kuai gave to him.

    Seeing Nan Luo''s expression, Feng Ao Kuai felt a bit better. This cousin of his kept on teasing him, so Feng Ao Kuai gave some sugar on thetter''s soup so that it tasted a bit too sweet.

    Anyway, it wouldn''t kill him.

    Just that the taste of the food will be a bit strange.

    "If you want a date on the battlefield, you can actually ask your mother," Nan Luo muttered after he had finished that sweet soup. He didn''t like to eat sweet things, got it?

    His mouth felt strange now.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Luo dangerously. "I feel that just once is not enough. How about if I add more sugar for your next meal."

    "Damn it! Do you want to make me vomit?"

    Nan Hua watched the two of them and guessed that Nan Luo bragged to Feng Ao Kuai about his experience with Wei Mu Qing. It seemed that Feng Ao Kuai couldn''t stand Nan Luo''s words and ended up taking small revenge.

    She shook her head lightly.

    Her twin brother was really naughty.

    Slowly, Nan Hua stepped forward and the two of them noticed her presence when Xiao Yan coughed to remind them that someone hade.

    Nan Luo''s eyes widened. "Hu¡­ I mean, Princess Jun, it''s a pleasant surprise to see you here."

    Feng Ao Kuai quickly stood up and cupped his fist. "Feng Ao Kuai greets Princess Jun."

    Nan Hua nodded at the two of them. She had taken a brief look at their army and noticed that many of their soldiers were heavily injured. After this war was over, it was estimated that these two would need to take some break to recruit more soldiers.

    "Ie here for this." Nan Hua handed a scroll to Feng Ao Kuai. "The situation is a bit unstable. How you would like to proceedter on depend on your decision."

    Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes shed at Nan Hua''s words but he only cupped his fist.

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes and turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai. What did his cousin nned without telling them again this time?

    He felt that this cousin of his always had some secret with his twin sister, which made him rather annoyed.

    "You two did great on the battlefield. Keep it up." Nan Hua looked at the two of them and smiled encouragingly.

    Seeing Nan Hua''s smile, the two of them were stunned on the spot.

    Nan Luo felt that his twin sister was getting more beautiful.

    Feng Ao Kuai was silently pressing his heart so that it wouldn''t pound.

    Nan Hua''s face with a smile is truly a foul.

    Even when they had gotten used with the fact that Nan Hua was really beautiful, they were not immune to her appearance.

    Those who were not used to her¡­ will definitely fall.

 Chapter 1491 Movements In The Dark

    ?

    After that short conversation, Nan Hua left.

    Only Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai were left on their ce.

    "I''m thinking why my mother''s gene is really good¡­." Nan Luo felt really bitter when he thought of his twin sister. Without her wearing a mask and showing her face openly, he felt that there wouldn''t be anyone who wouldn''t fall for her charm.

    "She had already toned it down with some makeup," Feng Ao Kuai added and then fell into silence. "If there''s a woman like her who''s in charge of interrogation, I don''t think every man will be immune."

    Nan Luo looked at his cousin speechlessly.

    Please don''t imagine strange things, ok? Also, why did you have to think about interrogation again? Your current interrogation method had been feared by many people, got it?

    Feng Ao Kuai nced at Nan Luo and patted Nan Luo''s back. "We''re going to depart soon to follow Great General Wei. Don''t just stand here."

    "Ah, got it."

    ¡­

    <Long distance away from them, Inside Zhang Xu Kingdom, Qiu Dong''s side>

    Qiu Dong was one of the few leaders of Dark Moon Organization who stayed in Zhang Xu Kingdom. Over the past few years, he had been hiding in the dark while doing what Nan Hua requested to him.

    Because of their covert movement, there were not many things that had been done.

    However, he had already inserted a few people into Zhang Xu Kingdom''s court. But their position was not as high as Nan Hua requested.

    The two years'' time limit she gave back then was really short.

    The officials he inserted and bought were all still in rtively low position and couldn''t go up quickly.

    "Leader Qiu, there''s report from the frontline that Princess Jun Hua from Dark Moon Organization is breaching into Zhang Xu Kingdom''s territory with the army from Fei Yang Kingdom."

    "Princess?" Qiu Dong was speechless.

    Their real leader''s taste was really strange.

    But he recalled the previous instruction not to do anything to her, so Qiu Dong only shook his head.

    "We''re not done."

    "The people nted in the court is already a lot. Also, Young Master Si is also in the Capital City."

    "He''s staying with the Lu Family." Qiu Dong wanted to flip the table right now. When he heard that Si Bai had be the son inw of the Lu Family, he began to think that Si Mo Fan will definitely be angry at his son.

    Si Bai was sent to gain experience.

    But he ended up entering another family as a son inw.

    Who would not be angry?

    Thankfully, that damn brat hadn''t forgotten that he belonged to Dark Moon Organization. If he suddenly forgot and just enjoy being the young master in Lu Family, Qiu Dong will write petition to kick Si Bai out of Dark Moon Organization.

    "Where''s that love brain now?" Qiu Dong referred to Si Bai as a love brain for now. Because this damn young man seemed to fall in love too deeply with his wife that his action made people''s eyes hurt.

    The people who followed him in the Capital City had been withdrawn because they couldn''t stand seeing him praising his wife for several incense stick of time each day. He would even follow his wife and tter her at every turn.

    Who could stand being fed dog food every day?

    These guards finally gave up on watching Si Bai and let that young man roam around the Capital City rtively freely.

    Qiu Dong didn''t know whether to praise Si Bai for being a love brain like his father or scold him for being such a love brain.

    In any case, it was good for them.

    Their movements through Si Bai was easier. News could be sent out from time to time, allowing them to infiltrate into Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City easier and monitored the movement of the people there.

    "Ignore the frontline for now. There''s nothing we could do over there." Qiu Dong stood up and patted his assistant shoulder. "When the battle is over, we''re going to be working under that love brain, so enjoy your free time now."

    The assistant was speechless.

    Thinking about Si Bai and his action so far¡­

    The assistant was thinking whether it would be better for them to go back and return to the headquarter. At the very least, Si Mo Fan had be more grounded after years of marriage.

    While Si Bai¡­

    No one could hope for him to turn for the better.

    Qiu Dong looked outside the window, hoping that their preparation was ready and that everything was in ce.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away from them, Inside Zhang Xu Kingdom, Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City, Si Bai''s location>

    Not only Qiu Dong, Si Bai was also informed of the movement on the frontline. In fact, almost everyone in Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City knew that they were in the midst of war with Fei Yang Kingdom and the frontline was not very good.

    There has always been some news sent to the court and Si Bai naturally caught wind of some matters.

    "Young Master Si, Madam is asking for you to take a look at this store." The steward looked at the young master in front of him indifferently.

    The Lu Family didn''t really like this young merchant and felt that their youngdy was making a mistake in picking him. But since he had been married to the youngdy, he should show the basic respect.

    But he would refuse to do more.

    Si Bai raised his head and nodded. "Got it."

    He looked at the document and walked out of the residence calmly. There were only a few servants who were following him.

    After staying in Lu Family and bing aplete love brain who only had mind about his wife, the guards felt frustrated. They wished to be able to fault him.

    In the end, even the youngdy''s father had to acknowledge him.

    Anyway, he loved his daughter so much.

    As for his capabilities?

    That was another matter altogether.

 Chapter 1492 Other Forces

    ?

    Si Bai walked out swaggeringly from his residence, humming some melody with his broken five tone.

    The few servants who followed him only sighed.

    Everything the youngdy asked him to do¡­ he would do it happily as if it was the best thing that he could do.

    This made them wondered whether it was theirdy''s luck or bad luck to have such a husband. Si Bai was not really good at many things, but at the very least, he treated their youngdy very well.

    Thus, these servants could only bear with it.

    Si Bai passed by several stalls, looking at the few essories while murmuring, "Which one will look good on Lin''er? I feel that everything looks good on her but she will scold me if I waste money."

    The servants ignored him.

    As long as he finally headed to the designated store, they will ignore what he did on the way. Anyway, he did it for their miss.

    Si Bai''s eyes caught the broken copper coin and brushed the toys in front of him, as if he was really interested. However, his finger caught the bamboo stick hidden and tuck it into his sleeve.

    The shopkeeper nced at him indifferently and didn''t seem to be interested in entertaining such a young master. Si Bai had been roaming around this street a few times for the past month, so they were used to him only looking and not buying anything.

    The other shopkeeper only tried to attract his attention with the mentality of trying. They knew that if he didn''t think it was good enough for his wife, he will not buy it.

    "Young Master, please don''t forget your original intention."

    "Ah?" Si Bai was still walking in leisure pace. Hearing the servant''s reminder, he sighed and could only walk towards the store. The bamboo stick was deeply hidden within his clothes and would only be taken out when he was alone and no one was watching.

    Slowly but surely, there were many people who were making their move.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away from them, Inside Zhang Xu Kingdom>

    There were several people who gathered together inside a dark room. It was not like they purposely made the situation seemed eerie, but it was to avoid them leaking others'' identity. They required to meet for the time being, so they had no other choice but toe.

    "Why did you gather us here?"

    "Prime Minister Lei will use the city defense strategy. In this strategy, it''ll be impossible for Fei Yang Kingdom''s side to advance even if they split their soldiers."

    "So?"

    "Our task is in the Capital City, not the frontline."

    "Even if they failed, there will be other ways."

    "That''s why there''s an order to hasten our progress. As long as dissatisfaction towards him increase, we''ll be able to win this war."

    "Hasten? It''s already hard enough by now."

    The leader chuckled. "It''s naturally not easy, but it''s notpletely impossible. What you need to do by now is to prepare more so that there will be more troubles."

    "Trouble?" Another one chuckled. "That''s easy~."

    "Ah right, there''s also the problem from the earthquakest year that hadn''t been solved¡­."

    "I can also¡­"

    The leader watched them expressed their opinion and nodded. They had to hurry because it would soon be the best time.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away from them, Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side, Prime Minister Lei''s location at the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    The escape and chasingsted for a few days before the two stopped in therge valley with two cities behind Prime Minister Lei.

    Looking at the terrain, it was clear that Prime Minister Lei wanted to take advantage of the two cities to block Fei Yang Kingdom from sneaking to bypass them. The sea of soldiers in front of them clearly told that Zhang Xu Kingdom was ready to make this their new frontline.

    "They''reing, Prime Minister Lei."

    Prime Minister Lei looked into the distance towards the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom who wereing to meet him again. His eyes shed with annoyance as he waved his hand.

    "Whoe?"

    "General Xing and Princess Jun Hua were at the forefront."

    "Great General Wei can''t just depart so quickly with Emperor Yang Zhou in his army." Prime Minister Lei looked at Long Qian Xing''s direction and then nced at Fang Sheng Lin. "You''re going to fight him now."

    "Finally."

    Fang Sheng Lin stood up and stretched his body. He had been waiting for this for a long time. Now it was time for him to finally make his move against Long Qian Xing.

    The long awaited battle had finallye.

    "Don''t return if you don''t kill him," Prime Minister Lei suddenly added.

    Fang Sheng Lin arched his eyebrows and looked at Prime Minister Lei behind him. The corner of his lips curled up to form a sneer. "I see."

    The two of them didn''t say anything else and Fang Sheng Lin walked out of the tent in light steps as if he hadn''t heard the order from Prime Minister Lei properly.

    General Cong, who listened to their words, felt chills from the bottom of his heart. For some reason, he knew the reason why Prime Minister Lei gave that order but he didn''t dare to speak it out.

    He feared that if he dared to speak it out, Prime Minister Lei will give him simr order.

    "Prime Minister Lei, I¡­"

    "You stay here for defense."

    "Yes." General Cong heaved a sigh of relief. He didn''t know whether he should feel pity or d that the one given the order was Fang Sheng Lin and not him.

    Anyway, this meant that he could still keep his life for a while longer.

    But how long?

    He didn''t know.

    "Commander Fang!" Outside, several soldiers greeted when they saw Fang Sheng Lin.

    Fang Sheng Lin ignored them and walked away, snorted lightly. "A death''s order, that''s truly like him. I guess in the end, all of us are only useful tools, huh?"

 Chapter 1493 Battle Between Long Qian Xing And Fang Sheng Lin

    ?

    "Or was it because I show some suspicious side?"

    Fang Sheng Lin cocked his head to the side and then shrugged. No matter which one it was, he only knew that Prime Minister Lei didn''t want him in the army anymore. It was not a big deal.

    He just need to shake the battlefield next.

    His brain has never been good at thinking manyplicated matters. Fang Sheng Lin decided that he would not care and just walked straight to the front. Anyway, as long as he did his task, it will be fine.

    Fang Sheng Lin didn''t want to bother with other matter that he felt unnecessary.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s location at the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    "They''re there." Long Xu saw the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side was ready in the formation and clicked his tongue. "Are we going straight for battle, General Xing?"

    Long Qian Xing looked at the figure who was standing on the forefront and his eyes shed.

    Fang Sheng Lin.

    That damn man is over there.

    He had heard of Fang Sheng Lin''s appearance many years ago, but he hadn''t had the chance to meet with Fang Sheng Lin due to the arrangement at that time. Not to mention, his father would not let him met with such a monster.

    So even with Long Qian Xing''s insistence, his father didn''t allow him toe.

    When he finally be a general, he got assignment that was on the different area with Fang Sheng Lin, temporarily pushing the duel between the two of them.

    Now, it was finally time.

    Their overdue duel promise from many years ago could now be fulfilled.

    "Yes. Princess Jun, please cover me." Long Qian Xing raised his sword and led his men to sh against Fang Sheng Lin directly.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing''s movement and didn''t stop him. Knowing the real rtionship between Fang Sheng Lin and Long Qian Xing, Nan Hua would naturally not stop them from fighting.

    She waved her hand. "Spread out."

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers quickly moved out and covered the frontline.

    Long Qian Xing headed straight towards Fang Sheng Lin, his sword swung forward as he yelled out, "Fang Sheng Lin!"

    Bang!

    The two of them were pushed to the back and the other soldiers tacitly agreed to give space for these two to fight. If they were left alone, there were numerous soldiers who will die under their weapon.

    "Long Qian Xing." Looking at the man in front of him, Fang Sheng Lin sneered. "Are you ready to die?"

    "Die?" Long Qian Xing snorted, urging his horse to strode forward once more. There was a hint of ridicule within his eyes and words. "It''s not know who will die in the end!"

    ng!

    The two weapon shed once more. Fang Sheng Lin''s ive was blocked by Long Qian Xing''s sword.

    The two men were looking at each other with look that seemed to be wanting to kill.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "You arrogant b*stard!" Fang Sheng Linughed and pushed Long Qian Xing back with hisrge power. His muscle contracted with his movement, but it also proved that hisrge body was not for show.

    Long Qian Xing snorted. "Not seeing you for years, you''re now nearly two meters'' tall again."

    "Naturally, my body is growing up fast, unlike you who''s still in his 180s." Fang Sheng Lin sneered back and kicked his horse.

    *neigh*

    The two men met each other in the middle once more, their weapon screeching, shing against each other heavily. At this time, it was very clear that the two of them were extremely strong.

    The weight caused the two horses to bear extreme burden and neighed.

    They had been fighting with their master for a long time, but this was clearly a difficult battle for the two poor horses.

    "Tsk." Fang Sheng Lin snorted and jumped down.

    He didn''t like using horse either but Prime Minister Lei would not let him go if he didn''t use horse from time to time. After all, his running speed clearly couldn''tpare with horses in terms of speed and stamina.

    Even though Fang Sheng Lin himself felt that it was unnecessary, he still decided that it would be best for him to follow the arrangement.

    Rather than wasting his time to run and find his opponent, it would be better if his worthy opponent could be sent straight to his doorsteps.

    Tep!

    Long Qian Xing jumped down and patted his horse''s neck. Unlike Fang Sheng Lin who didn''t like using horse, Long Qian Xing cared for his horse who had apanied him for a long time.

    Naturally, he would not allow his horse to die so easily.

    There were still many battles ahead in the future.

    "Go and wait for me."

    *neigh*

    As if understanding what Long Qian Xing meant, the horse trotted to the side.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Fang Sheng Lin. To be exact, he was staring at the ive that Fang Sheng Lin was using.

    "I don''t remember you using such a sophisticated weapon before." Long Qian Xing lowered his center of bnce and looked at Fang Sheng Lin calmly.

    "People change." Fang Sheng Lin grinned. "And I don''t recall you using sword back then either."

    "It''s easier to use." Long Qian Xing stepped forward, swinging his sword towards Fang Sheng Lin once more.

    Fang Sheng Lin snorted and raised his ive.

    Bang!

    The two of them met each other, the huge power from their sh caused their muscle to contract and their legs sink to the ground. The power that they could muster was clearly brought out to the fullest.

    At this time, they didn''t care for the surrounding soldiers.

    They could only see their opponent in front of them and their weapon continued to sh against each other, ringing loudly and heavily on the center of the battlefield.

    ng! ng! ng!

 Chapter 1494 Battle Between Long Qian Xing And Fang Sheng Lin (2)

    ?

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing reverberated in therge battlefield. Aside from the two figures who were fighting fiercely in the middle, there were also many other soldiers who were fighting while maintaining their formation.

    Internally, they were silently scolding theirmanders for not paying attention to them at all.

    They could only fight bitterly as much as possible on the battlefield.

    "Rise up, Commander Long Xu. You have to make sure that they didn''t breach the formation," Nan Hua yelled.

    "Yes, Princess Jun."

    Long Xu had already seen Nan Hua''s capabilities in war during the time he was with Long Qian Xing. Thus, he didn''t dare to dy and followed Nan Hua''s order.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua was watching the battlefield in front of her while still paying close attention to Long Qian Xing and Fang Sheng Lin. Even though this incident was written in the story and Nan Hua knew the result, she still couldn''t help but looking in this direction again and again.

    It was as if her attention continued to be ced on Long Qian Xing.

    The other soldiers didn''t remind her.

    Anyway, they had seen that the othermanders could be handled by the others while Nan Hua controlled the overall situation. If she wanted to do this while paying close attention to Long Qian Xing, they would not say anything.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Even when the two men were doing their best, their strong power had caused many holes on the previously even ground. The holes caused by their steps were the painful reminder for the other soldiers not to interfere.

    Their weapon continued to sh, not knowing how many chips had been made on the surface of the weapon by now.

    "You''re tough," Fang Sheng Lin spouted, blocking the next attack steadily.

    "So are you." Long Qian Xing looked at Fang Sheng Lin and snorted. Fighting for hours had be the norm for the two of them.

    But this time, they had to settle the winner as fast as possible.

    The other soldiers wouldn''t want to fight for a long period of time for them to finish their battle. Not to mention, there was still a mission from Prime Minister Lei.

    "Don''t me me for this." Fang Sheng Lin raised his legs, intending to kick Long Qian Xing away, but thetter had already stepped back.

    Long Qian Xing''s pupil slowly dted and the corner of his lips curled up to tug a faint smile. "Have you forgotten the lessons of the past?"

    Fang Sheng Lin''s face changed as he swiftly swung his sword towards Long Qian Xing.

    Bang!

    The tip of the ive hit the ground while Long Qian Xing stepped forward and swung his sword.

    sh!

    The sword barely met with Fang Sheng Lin''s clothes.

    His reaction was simply impable.

    "Tsk." Fang Sheng Lin clicked his tongue but still didn''t stop his action in attacking. He looked at Long Qian Xing''s eyes but didn''t show any fear.

    This was what he had been waiting for.

    ng! ng! sh! Swish!

    Evading and having his attacks went in, Long Qian Xing continued to press Fang Sheng Lin. Even though Fang Sheng Lin was truly a powerful martial artist, he was still a human being in the end with his limitation and weakness.

    And Long Qian Xing''s attack kept on aiming towards the open area, forcing Fang Sheng Lin to cover up again and again.

    "You''re really a b*stard!" Fang Sheng Lin cursed in a low voice as he was forced to defend once more. By now, there were already many wounds on his arms, the result of him nearly unable to escape from Long Qian Xing''s fierce attack.

    Long Qian Xing didn''t answer and swiftly pressed inside. His eyes watched Fang Sheng Lin''s big movement and swiftly evaded to the side as the side of the ive grazed his side and his own sword pierced through Fang Sheng Lin''s shoulder.

    Stab!

    "You''re really ruthless." Fang Sheng Lin pulled his ive, clearly feeling that he had cut through Long Qian Xing''s flesh in that attack just now.

    But the wound on his shoulder made it impossible for him to fully exert his power as he used to.

    "Heh." Long Qian Xing let out a faintugh and kicked to the front.

    Bang!

    This time, Fang Sheng Lin failed to guard in time and was kicked to the side. Right after hended, he saw long Qian Xing had chased after him and raised his ive to once again blocking Long Qian Xing''s attack.

    Bang!

    Without hesitation, Long Qian Xing kicked Fang Sheng Lin towards Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers'' pile.

    Several weapons pierced though Fang Sheng Lin''s back, causing him to grimace a bit due to the pain. But it was clearly not enough to stop Fang Sheng Lin who bounced forward once more.

    Long Qian Xing was ready and swiftly blocked the attack afterwards, he aimed at Fang Sheng Lin''s legs in the next move.

    Stab!

    Fang Sheng Lin''s face contorted and the ive was swung sideways, hitting Long Qian Xing''s shoulder but failed to prate deeply and was instead knocked to the side.

    Thud!

    Falling to the ground, Long Qian Xing rolled to the side while Fang Sheng Lin was also on the kneeling position. That swordpletely pierced through his thigh and with Long Qian Xing pulling the sword out right away, blood were pouring out.

    "You.."

    Kick!

    Fang Sheng Lin struggled to stand up but before he could pick up his weapon, it was kicked away by Long Qian Xing.

    "You lost," Long Qian Xing said indifferently.

    Fang Sheng Lin snorted. "You''re cheating."

    "Even if I cheat, the result is still my victory." Long Qian Xing snorted. He nced at Lou, who had followed him. "Tie him up, very tightly."

    "Yes, General."

    "Hey, you want to capture me alive? Are you not worried that I will¡­ Hiss." Fang Sheng Lin gritted his teeth when Long Qian Xing pressed his wounds.

    He could only stare at Long Qian Xing resentfully while Lou and the other soldiers carried him away.

 Chapter 1495 Treating Wounds

    ?

    *cough*

    Long Qian Xing looked at his stomach and sighed. It seemed that he would need to return to the headquarter too. Looking at the distant Prime Minister Lei''s location, he sneered slightly.

    When he recovered, he will surely pay double to Prime Minister Lei.

    Drap! Drap! Tep!

    Nan Hua had arrived beside Long Qian Xing and jumped down from her horse. She looked at Long Qian Xing''s stomach and her expression was extremely solemn. "You need to be treated right away."

    "I''m fine, Hua''er."

    "Say that without this hole on your stomach."

    "It''s not a hole. At most, it''s just some graze at the side¡­."

    "Come with me."

    Knowing that it was impossible for him to argue, Long Qian Xing followed Nan Hua obediently and looked at Long Xu in the distance.

    Long Xu understood that Long Qian Xing wanted them to maintain the formation while retreating strategically. At the very least, they couldn''t show that they couldn''t fight anymore.

    As the aggressive party, it would be very bad for them to show their weakness.

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away from them, Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side, Prime Minister Lei''s location, at the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    Thud!

    "Prime Minister Lei, Commander Fang was heavily injured and captured by Fei Yang Kingdom''s side."

    "He lost?" Prime Minister Lei asked in a tone that seemed to be not surprised in the slightest bit.

    It seemed that he had already expected this to happen in the first ce.

    "Yes, Prime Minister Lei."

    "I see."

    Prime Minister Lei looked into the distance at the soldiers who were still busy fighting against Fei Yang Kingdom''s side. They could also press forward and fight against Fei Yang Kingdom again, but their current condition was a bit embarrassing right now.

    IF they pressed forward to attack, when Great General Wei came, it was estimated that they wouldn''t be able to maintain their formation. After all, that Great General Wei was not that far behind Long Qian Xing.

    "Did he calcte this in advance?" Prime Minister Lei''s eyes constricted when he thought of this possibility. Because he knew very well that if Long Qian Xing was able to calcte so much, it meant that Long Qian Xing was really too powerful.

    He sighed deeply.

    When someone like this emerged in the enemy''s country, he only felt that it was a pity and that the pressure was greater.

    Prime Minister Lei stretched his hand, his eyes were deep. "It seems I''ll have to participate in the battle personally soon."

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away from them, Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s location at the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    Long Qian Xing was brought back to their temporary headquarter that was set up during Long Qian Xing''s battle against Fang Sheng Lin. He couldn''t bear to stand Nan Hua''s look and could only drag her to his tent where he opened half of his robe to let her look at his wounds.

    Looking at the torn flesh, Nan Hua shook her head. "You shouldn''t fight tomorrow to recover."

    "Heh, that wouldn''t be possible." Long Qian Xing shook his head. As the general, how could he possibly be absent when the soldiers were busy fighting on the frontline? He was not that type of general.

    Nan Hua said nothing and focused her attention on Long Qian Xing''s stomach.

    She had to admit that Long Qian Xing was lucky because the ive didn''t hit his organ. But the position was still dangerous and it would be difficult for Long Qian Xing to fight tomorrow without pulling his wound.

    "It''ll be painful."

    "I''m fine." Long Qian Xing watched Nan Hua''s serious look and said nothing else. He knew that Nan Hua was also a doctor and looking at her treatment, he had to admit that she was really good.

    It was reallyparable with his grandmother''s disciples who were already famous in the Capital City.

    No wonder that his little fianc¨¦e could attract the attention of Traveling Doctor Liu in the past.

    "It''s done."

    Nan Hua finished treating and sewing Long Qian Xing''s wound on his stomach. After that, she moved her attention to Long Qian Xing''s left shoulder where a chunk of flesh was missing.

    The attack from Fang Sheng Lin caused it to be bleeding.

    If not treated properly, it would be dangerous.

    "I''ll treat this one next."

    "Ok."

    Long Qian Xing wore his robe again as the stomach wound was on his right side. He only pulled his left robe slightly while Nan Hua moved to his back and started to treat his wound carefully.

    The equipment in this world was iparable to their previous world.

    But it should still be possible to treat this kind of wound.

    "General Xing, Commander Fang had been detained at the open ground at the back."

    The soldiers also prepared an open area so that they could detain Fang Sheng Lin. Knowing this man''s power, they purposely tied several heavy chains to prevent him from running away.

    "Treat his wounds first."

    Lou was confused by Long Qian Xing''s order but he obeyed, "Yes, General!"

    Nan Hua listened to the order but said nothing and proceeded to bandage Long Qian Xing''s wound. "Open your clothes."

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows but still opened his robe, showing his bare upper body. He looked at Nan Hua''s serious expression and sighed a bit.

    Other women would be shy and embarrassed to look at a man''s naked body but Nan Hua didn''t seem to feel anything.

    Was it because she had seen too much as a doctor?

    This thought made Long Qian Xing a bit gloomy.

    Nan Hua naturally didn''t know Long Qian Xing''s mental thoughts and only busy bandaging Long Qian Xing''s shoulder and also stomach. After she had finished, she finally took a closer look at Long Qian Xing''s back.

    There were many scars there, the result of various battles he had experienced ever since he was young.

 Chapter 1496 â€œBattle Medalâ€

    <h4>Chapter 1496 ¡°Battle Medal¡±</h4>

    "It''s done," Nan Hua said calmly, yet there was a hint of distress from her tone.

    Long Qian Xing, who was used to pay close attention to Nan Hua, naturally didn''t miss this. He turned around and looked at Nan Hua behind him hurriedly.

    Seeing her indifferent expression yet her eyes seemed to show worry, Long Qian Xing showed a reassuring smile.

    "I''m fine. Scars are the battle medal for men. It''s nothing bad."

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and nodded lightly. Now that Long Qian Xing turned around, she realized that he had more scars on his front. Not to mention, there was arge scars from his right shoulder towards his left stomach.

    It was definitely a fatal injury if not treated in a hurry.

    "This is from my first battle against a general back then," Long Qian Xing saw Nan Hua''s gaze and exined. "I was a bit impetuous and challenged him rashly, which resulted in this injury. Thankfully, I was treated by the doctor in time so I can still keep my life."

    The actual condition was definitely not as simple as what Long Qian Xing said.

    But Nan Hua knew that being a soldier was Long Qian Xing''s dream and ambition. She understood that he wanted to protect his people through being a soldier. No matter what other people said, he would not give up on this path easily.

    She also wouldn''t persuade him to stop.

    Betting their lives on countless life and death''s battle, these were something that every soldiers had to go through. From the moment she decided to be with Long Qian Xing, she had to be prepared to lose him at any time because of the danger he faced at the frontline.

    But even if she knew, it couldn''t conceal her distress and heartache.

    To be able to stand as a general, the journey he had treaded wouldn''t be ordinary. For those who stood at the top, how many sweat, tears, and blood had been poured?

    No one but those who personally experienced it will know.

    "Be careful," in the end, that was all Nan Hua said.

    But Long Qian Xing knew that she was supporting him in his decision and smiled reassuringly. He had reason why he had to go back alive and will do his best so that he would be able to keep this life of his.

    While walking in this dangerous path, he will also try to protect himself for the sake of the people who cared for him and waiting for him.

    Long Qian Xing raised his hand and patted Nan Hua''s head tenderly.

    He wanted to stay for a long time with this beauty.

    It was only now he understood why many of his married soldiers would always talk about their partner at home. Knowing that there was someone waiting for them made them longed to be able to go home safely.

    But he knew that there were still many things to do.

    Long Qian Xing suppressed his emotion and stood up. "Fang Sheng Lin should have been treated by now. I''m going to see him now."

    "Would you like me to take a look at his injuries?" Nan Hua asked.

    She might not be the best, but she was still a qualified doctor to treat most injuries. At the very least, she could see whether Fang Sheng Lin''s injuries could be recovered faster or not.

    "Okay, youe with me."

    Long Qian Xing quickly dressed up again and walked out of his tent. His soldiers were already retreating and putting on the defense around this temporary headquarter. Calcting the time, Great General Wei should arrive soon.

    At this time, the group walked to the back area where a doctor was currently treating Fang Sheng Lin and stopping the bleeding.

    "How''s he?"

    "He''s very tough, General." The doctor had to admit that there was indeed someone who was much resistant to pain and could withstand such treatment without anesthesia.

    Fang Sheng Lin raised his head and saw Long Qian Xing along with Nan Hua. He smirked. "General Xinge to me with a beauty?"

    "Just stop the bleeding. I might beat him againter," Long Qian Xing said arrogantly.

    Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing and nodded obediently, looking at Fang Sheng Lin''s wounds. With agile movement, she easily stopped the bleeding and sewed the wounds. At the same time, she checked his condition and her ck obsidian pupil dted slightly.

    The doctor didn''t leave and watched Nan Hua''s action with surprise and praise. He didn''t expect to see such a skilled young girl.

    Fang Sheng Lin wanted to protest, but seeing how skilled this young woman is, he shut his mouth.

    Instead, he looked at Long Qian Xing with some inquiry.

    "How is he?" Long Qian Xing asked, ignoring the burning gaze of the tied up man in front of him.

    "He had strong recovery ability and should recover with enough rest. But the gu inside his body might not be so easy to solve," Nan Hua replied, looking at Fang Sheng Lin''s direction without any emotion.

    Fang Sheng Lin''s eyes showed surprise. "So you found it, huh?"

    Nan Hua hummed lightly.

    Long Qian Xing frowned when he heard about the gu. But thinking that Fang Sheng Lin was staying with Zhang Xu Kingdom, it was not a surprise that they would use such a despicable means to keep him.

    "Leave us alone and clear the perimeter. I want to talk with him."

    "Yes, General Xing."

    Nan Hua and the doctor left along with the few soldiers who were guarding outside. They believed that with Long Qian Xing''s means, he should be able to deal with Fang Sheng Lin who was tied up.

    Fang Sheng Lin looked at Long Qian Xing warily. "You''re not going to beat me up again, are you?"

    He knew how ruthless Long Qian Xing was and didn''t really want to suffer another beating after losing the battle.

    Long Qian Xing snorted. "Don''t pretend to forget. Call dad!"

 Chapter 1497 Fang Sheng Linâ€™s Identity

    <h4>Chapter 1497 Fang Sheng Lin¡¯s Identity</h4>

    "Ah, damn you! Why did you have to remember that one?"

    "I don''t care." Long Qian Xing sneered. "Don''t tell me you want to back out. This is your 1000th lost, so time to fulfill your promise."

    Fang Sheng Lin''s face was dark. He looked at Long Qian Xing resentfully. "That 999 times are not in this world, so¡­"

    "So it also counts." Long Qian Xing snorted. "Or do you want me to torture you 1000 times instead?"

    Fang Sheng Lin wisely shut his mouth while looking at Long Qian Xing resentfully. In this world, he was nothing more than an orphan picked up by Prime Minister Lei and made into amander to fight on the battlefield.

    The soldiers under him were not entirely his as they followed Prime Minister Lei''s order.

    Thus, it could be said that he would definitely be left alone.

    "Don''t tell me you''re keeping me alive just to see me call you dad?" Fang Sheng Lin asked in an using tone.

    Long Qian Xing nced at Fang Sheng Lin and arched his eyebrows as if saying ''what do you think?''

    Fang sheng Lin really wanted to curse.

    After struggling internally, he could only open his mouth honestly and yelled, "Dad!"

    Long Qian Xing nodded in satisfaction. "Good nephew."

    "Why are you calling me nephew instead of son!" Fang Sheng Lin roared again.

    "I don''t have such an annoying son. It''s good enough that you''re my nephew." Long Qian Xing snorted.

    Fang Sheng Lin wanted to yell and scream, saying that it was not true. But looking at Long Qian Xing''s rogue look, he knew very well that it was useless to say anything to this annoying young man.

    Having known this b*stard for years, he naturally knew Long Qian Xing''s means.

    To be able to talk freely and bicker like this only happened after he continued to pester Long Qian Xing and lost more than 500 times.

    It was really miserable.

    "You''re so fixated in making me calling you dad." Fang Sheng Lin felt deted.

    "You''re the one who made the promise." Long Qian Xing then pulled a chair from the back and sat down in front of Fang Sheng Lin. "Say, how did you end up with that b*stard Prime Minister Lei."

    Fang Sheng Lin snorted. "I''m not like you who''s born in a big family and enjoyed nobility. My parents in this world is gone when Ie because of war. I have nothing and all I can do is to fight and fight again."

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. But thinking about it from another perspective, their identity when they came to this world were all very different. It was not necessarily the same as their previous identity in their original world.

    Oh well, the original world itself was very different in terms of technology and some others.

    "What''s your ability? Why didn''t you use it in the battle?"

    "Hmm?" Fang Sheng Lin looked at Long Qian Xing warily. But seeing the man''s deep gaze, he gave up. Even if he refused to say it now, Long Qian Xing would be able to force him to speak and tell the truthter on. Rather than enduring another torture and suffering, it would be better for him to be honest.

    "My ability is a bit passive. I''ll get stronger in every battle but at the same time, my lifespan is shortened." Fang Sheng Lin shrugged.

    Lifespan?

    Hearing that word, Long Qian Xing looked at Fang Sheng Lin deeply. The doctor''sment of how his wounds were healing quickly just now rang in his mind.

    "You''re very healthy."

    "I still have a few years." Fang Sheng Lin nced at Long Qian Xing. "Though, the gu might hasten it since Prime Minister Lei will never let me bepletely free without his control."

    As he was too powerful, Prime Minister Lei could only use the gu to control him. It was a precaution to make sure that he would not side with outsiders after being nurtured by Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    From their interaction, Prime Minister Lei knew that Fang Sheng Lin had no love nor affection towards Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Thus, such measure had to be taken.

    Long Qian Xing frowned. "I''ll think of a way to solve it."

    "Hey, you want to help me now?" Fang Sheng Lin looked at Long Qian Xing andughed. "I don''t think anyone but that Genius Doctor Luo Qing Wei can solve it."

    "Have you seen her?" Long Qian Xing was not surprised that Fang Sheng Lin knew Luo Qing Wei was also here. Her name was also quite famous after she had cured several important people.

    "Nope. I''m not close with her, so why should I see her?" Fang Sheng Lin looked at Long Qian Xing strangely. "Instead, you''re the one who should be close with her, right? I heard that she''s interested in you."

    "Don''t talk nonsense." Long Qian Xing was not interested in Luo Qing Wei at all.

    Fang Sheng Lin sneered but said nothing else. Even in their original world, he knew that Luo Qing Wei was also a bit interested in Long Qian Xing. But she was more restrained back then because Long Qian Xing also had a fianc¨¦e.

    "Speaking of which, why did we alle here in the first ce?" Fang Sheng Lin asked. "I was about to finally have a duel to defeat you in front of the world but the building just had to crash down."

    Long Qian Xing shook his head.

    "All six of us are here."

    "Huh?" Fang Sheng Lin''s attention was immediately perked up. "Six? Wait, who else are there?"

    Long Qian Xing looked at the stupid guy in front of him and shook his head. They were all from various different field, but on that very day, there were several idents that happened to them.

    A sudden flood in the morning.

    Earthquake in Luo Qing Wei''s research city where she was knocked unconscious by the ident in the morning.

    The sudden copse of the building where he and Fang Sheng Lin was located in the afternoon.

    Tsunami on the beach.

    Car ident in the evening that brought Yan Jin Nian, the Empress Dowager Yan in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Five idents happened on the same day and brought all six of them here.

 Chapter 1498 Trust

    Fang Sheng Lin watched Long Qian Xing''s expression as he tried to recall the day he came here. He blinked hisrge eyes.

    "Are you saying that those incident might be connected one way or another?"

    "Perhaps." Long Qian Xing himself didn''t know. Staying in this world for so many years, he honestly had long given up on returning to his world again and obediently assume the identity of this body.

    Fang Sheng Lin was speechless. "To target all of us¡­ They''re really brave."

    It was estimated that the forces behind the six of them wouldn''t stay silent and would definitely work hard to make those who dared to harm them pay. Even if they couldn''t see it, they estimated that it would be that way.

    Long Qian Xing sneered. "When did those people are not brave?"

    "Heh."

    "What''s your n now? Going back to that Prime Minister?"

    "Please, if I go back there, he will use his order to make me follow his words and the gu in my body so that I follow his order again." Fang Sheng Lin rolled his eyes. "And having to fight continuously, I still feel that it''s not enough.''

    Long Qian Xing rolled his eyes. "You''re indeed a monster."

    "Heh."

    Fang Sheng Lin had never been tired of fighting and epting challenges from other people. He loved fighting so much, but he had to admit that being used by others and having to follow other people''s order was not so fun.

    He was not so smart, but he knew that much at the very least.

    "So, your answer is?"

    "I''ll just follow you." Fang Sheng Lin shrugged. "Anyway, I know you wouldn''t mistreat your son, right Dad?"

    Long Qian Xing looked at this shameless man in front of him and had the urge to beat Fang Sheng Lin until he was unrecognized. But thinking about the gu in Fang Sheng Lin''s body, it seemed that he had to find a way to solve this matter first.

    "I''ll call a doctor to treat you."

    "Huh? Is it even possible to treat the gu?" Fang Sheng Lin was a bit curious when he heard Long Qian Xing''s words. He had tried to ask several doctors in Zhang Xu Kingdom to find out more about his condition but their words were usually not very optimistic.

    They didn''t dare to operate on him because they said that those who were given this type of gu were those whom they wanted to control until their death.

    It was too dangerous and the chance of survival was really low.

    Since Fang Sheng Lin knew that he wouldn''t live long anyway, he didn''t care that much about the gu in his body. It allowed Prime Minister Lei to trust him considerably, allowing him to roam freely for the past few years.

    "Perhaps." Long Qian Xing looked at Fang Sheng Lin and then turned around.

    "Where are you going?"

    "Finding the doctor who had the chance to cure you."

    Fang Sheng Lin arched his eyebrows but didn''t pester the man anymore. Anyway, when they were in front of outsiders, he had to act as if he was nothing more than amander from Zhang Xu Kingdom who knew nothing about Long Qian Xing.

    The so called transmigration and whatsoever were something that couldn''t be exined with normalmon sense anyway.

    No one would believe them if he said that he knew Long Qian Xing in their past lives.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    *sigh*

    Being able to bicker like this again made Fang Sheng Lin somewhat relieved.

    He missed his family and friends.

    While Fang Sheng Lin was remembering his past, Long Qian Xing walked out of the field and saw Nan Hua, who was standing quietly beside the other guards.

    "Princess Jun, would you pleasee with me to take a look at Fang Sheng Lin?"

    "Yes." Nan Hua nodded obediently and followed Long Qian Xing.

    The other guards looked at the two of them, feeling that their general had gotten so much closer to Princess Jun Hua by now. They wondered what the rtionship between these two but they also didn''t dare to meddle and overstepped their bounds.

    Tep!

    "Huh? You brought this beauty back again?" Fang Sheng Lin''s tone was clearly very surprised.

    "Can you treat his gu?" Long Qian Xing ignored Fang Sheng Lin''s words and looked at Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing and then at Fang Sheng Lin. When she checked on him not long ago, she already had the picture of what kind of gu that was used to control him. It was the type of gu that lived near Fang Sheng Lin''s heart.

    Once the gu was disturbed, it would head towards Fang Sheng Lin''s heart and killed the two of them.

    This kind of gu was really hard to solve.

    Nan Hua herself didn''t have the confidence to be able to truly solve this gu.

    "50%," Nan Hua replied.

    "50 what?" Fang Sheng Lin was stunned. "Your chance is higher than those quack doctors in Zhang Xu Kingdom."

    Long Qian Xing looked at Fang Sheng Lin speechlessly.

    Those people he called as quack doctors had to be good doctors and poison masters in Zhang Xu Kingdom. Their skills were definitely good enough, got it?

    Nan Hua tilted her head. "There''s only one chance to take it out and there''s chance that the gu will instead head to your heart, killing you and the gu instantly."

    "That dangerous?" Fang Sheng Lin was stunned.

    "And solving the gu will not be enough for you to be free from Prime Minister Lei''s hand." Nan Hua turned to look at Long Qian Xing. "Do you still want me to do the operation to take out the gu?"

    "Do it." Long Qian Xing nodded without hesitation. "I trust you."

    "Hey wait, you two are discussing about my life! I don''t agree to put my life on the line!"

    "As my nephew, you just have to listen to my words."

    "Aaaaaaaaaaa $%^&<a>$56*()!"

 Chapter 1499 Fang Sheng Linâ€™s Condition

    Nan Hua watched the two bickered from the side, her eyes shed with mischievous light.

    It was rare to see Long Qian Xing like this.

    In the end, Fang Sheng Lin was simply tied to the bed by Long Qian Xing in a separate tent. And the powerless Fang Sheng Lin couldn''t do anything but to surrender.

    "You better do it fast." Fang Sheng Lin nced at Nan Hua indignantly. He really didn''t want to bet his life on his enemy like this. Not to mention, he barely knew anything about Nan Hua''s medical skill.

    This made him very aggrieved.

    But he really couldn''t do anything and sighed deeply at his own condition.

    Nan Hua nodded. "It will not take a long time."

    "Huh?"

    Taking some items that was already prepared, Nan Hua then mixed a bowl of herbs, cing it near Fang Sheng Lin''s fingertips.

    Fang Sheng Lin was trying to rx while Long Qian Xing was watching from the back. He was undoubtedly curious about how to treat Fang Sheng Lin since his own medical skill waspletely limited to first aid.

    Afterwards, Nan Hua took out a lot of needles.

    "Rx."

    Fang Sheng Lin said nothing and simply emptied his mind. Anyway, he had already bet his life on the frontline for so many years. There was no different with what he was doing all these years.

    Still, he had to admit that there was a small part in his heart where he was afraid of death.

    He didn''t know what would happen after his death.

    Thus, he was worried.

    Nan Hua pierced several upunture points and slowly paid close attention to Fang Sheng Lin''s condition. She couldn''t see his internal situation, so she could only perceive it by looking at how it looked like from outside.

    This required extreme concentration for her to pull the gu away from Fang Sheng Lin''s heart. Luring it away with the smell of the herbs and so on as it followed Fang Sheng Lin''s bloodstream.

    What outsiders could see was that Nan Hua using the needles.

    No one disturbed them.

    sh!

    Feeling faint tingling pain from his fingertip after some time, Fang Sheng Lin arched his eyebrows. The next moment, he felt something was pulled out and fell down towards the bowl of herbs that Nan Hua had prepared.

    "That''s?" Long Qian Xing''s tone was filled with inquiry.

    "The gu." Nan Hua then checked Fang Sheng Lin''s condition and put her fingers on his wrist, making sure that there was no more gu left.

    She took a deep breath.

    It seemed that this approach could also be done.

    "That easy?" Fang Sheng Lin was dumbfounded. He was ready to be in pain for hours just to take the gu out, but this was it?

    "How do you think it will be?" Long Qian Xing snorted.

    "Perhaps I''ll be in extreme pain?"

    Long Qian Xing looked at his old friend speechlessly and shook his head. He looked at Nan Hua. "So this method is really good?"

    "The chance is 50%. If the gu is uncooperative and violent, it will head straight towards Fang Sheng Lin''s heart upon being disturbed." Nan Hua lowered her finger and hid it under her sleeve.

    This operation looked very simple on the surface, but it was actually a bet.

    Bet that the gu would be cooperative and followed her provocation and temptation so that it would be easy to remove.

    And Nan Hua was also worried.

    Even when Long Qian Xing trusted her, she knew that she wanted to do her best to save Fang Sheng Lin because he''s Long Qian Xing''s old friend. It was also because of this that she was not as calm as she showed on the surface.

    It was just that years of training and tempering had caused her to control her facial expression very well, maintaining the same indifferent expression almost all the time.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and raised his hand, patting Nan Hua''s head tenderly. "You did great. Thank you, Hua''er."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes, feeling warm in her heart.

    Perhaps, this was also the reason why her twin brother and cousin also liked it when she praised them after then had done well.

    "Mmh."

    Fang Sheng Lin watched while still being tied on the bed, feeling extremely overwhelmed. "Damn it! When did you be a person who spread dog food all the time? You b*stard! What did you do for the past decade or so?"

    Nan Hua nced at Fang Sheng Lin unhurriedly.

    Long Qian Xing chuckled but didn''t exin. He looked at Fang Sheng Lin with a faint smile. "Now that the gu is no longer in your body, are you going to follow me?"

    "Fight against those people in Zhang Xu Kingdom? I don''t really mind." Fang Sheng Lin grinned.

    "He can''t."

    "Why?"

    "You''ve been induced loyalty by Doctor Chen." Nan Hua had noticed this when she looked at Fang Sheng Lin and checked him just now. "I can''t undo the perfect one."

    If it was the imperfect one, she still had a chance to undo it. But the one done on Fang Sheng Lin was the perfect one, which was the one Chen Yuan did herself when she was still alive.

    For this, it would be impossible for Nan Hua to break.

    "How to settle it?"

    "Destroy the object of loyalty." Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows and looked at Fang Sheng Lin. "Who or what''s your object of loyalty?"

    Fang Sheng Lin fell into silence. Sensing the pressure was increasing, he sighed. "Prime Minister Lei."

    Long Qian Xing: "¡­"

    It seemed that he had another reason why he should kill that damn prime minister.

    "Why did you let him make you stay loyal?"

    "Do you think I have other choice? I just want to be able to fight everyday without the need to worry about anything else, got it?"

    "You brain dead! Think more before deciding things!"

    "Damn it! I know I''m stupid!"

 Chapter 1500 Confession

    <h4>Chapter 1500 Confession</h4>

    The two men cursed each other for some time while Nan Hua watched from the side. She silently wondered how long it would actually take for the two of them to bicker in their previous world.

    But this was really nice for them.

    Even when they were in this world, they still have acquaintance from their previous world whom they could talk with freely without the need to care about the social status and others.

    While she was alone.

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered slightly.

    No, she''s no longer alone.

    There were many people in this world who cared for her and she cared for them too. It was also because she had these people that she didn''t mind working hard on the frontline.

    She would also spare her time from time to time to be able to stay with them.

    Even if they were doing nothing but chatting some silly things, it was really fun and fulfilling.

    Finally, the quarrel between Long Qian Xing and Fang Sheng Lin was finished.

    *Sigh*

    "Anyway, I can''t bring you to the frontline for the time being. Who knows when that damn Prime Minister will suddenly give an order to you." Long Qian Xing snorted.

    "I''ll be obedient." Fang Sheng Lin grinned.

    Long Qian Xing rolled his eyes. "Is there anything he had to do, Hua''er?"

    "Recuperate." Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "The gu had caused his body to be quite deficient. Even though he looked like he''s strong, he''s currentlycking in blood and had to recuperate for at least several months to make up for the loss of the vitality."

    "Several months?" Fang Sheng Lin was stunned.

    "Yes. Removing the gu will also make you a bit weak for quite a while." Nan Hua thought for a moment. "I can also give you some medicine to help with this deficiency, but the taste might not be so pleasant."

    Fang Sheng Lin''s face turned ck.

    The early days of his transmigration had been filled with him having to scavenge for food. Those foods were definitely not for humans.

    But because he only wanted to survive back then, he didn''t care.

    Thankfully, his food condition gradually improved. He no longer had to eat those strange things anymore.

    Not to mention, he had been as healthy as a bull.

    He didn''t have to drink these¡­ dark medicine.

    Now that Nan Hua mentioned it, Fang Sheng Lin really wanted to walk away and made sure that she was not going to prepare anything for him. He didn''t like to eat those disgusting medicine.

    "Alright, give him several portion of medicine," Long Qian Xing made the decision.

    "You b*stard! I''m not going to drink the medicine!"

    "Listen to your father."

    "You #$<%^&*(.>)"

    After the two cursed each other again, Fang Sheng Lin was finally defeated. The chains that chained him to the bed was released, but he couldn''t really defeat Long Qian Xing in this condition. The operation just now somehow made him feel weak.

    He could only watch as Nan Hua handed him the bowl with ck liquid and forced himself to drink it all.

    His face contorted but with Long Qian Xing watching, he could only drink it.

    "Blegh, it''s really bad¡­."

    "You can recover soon with this." Long Qian Xing patted Fang Sheng Lin''s shoulder. "I''ll send you to other cities where you will stay. As long as you don''t see Prime Minister Lei, they shouldn''t be able to control you."

    "Huh, I know."

    Nan Hua looked at Fang Sheng Lin and added, "When Prime Minister Lei passed away, I''ll check on you again to make sure it''s undone."

    Once the object of loyalty is gone, the ''knot'' should be untied. At that time, she would be able to see it from Fang Sheng Lin when she checked him again. After all, among the few people who had interacted with Chen Yuan, Nan Hua was the person who knew this method the best.

    "Ok, Princess¡­"

    Long Qian Xing beckoned for Nan Hua to follow him and instructed the guard to watch Fang Sheng Lin. At the same time, he also informed that he would be under ''house arrest'' for the time being.

    Walking out of the tent, Long Qian Xing watched his little fianc¨¦e carefully. Nan Hua''s emotion when she had finished taking out the gu was a bit wrong, but he didn''t mention it outright.

    For some reason, he had the feeling that Nan Hua didn''t want to be seen by outsiders.

    Thus, he only patted her head and then bickered with Fang Sheng Lin. Anyway, having seen such an idiotic scene, she should cheer up a bit.

    "Hua''er, are you alright?" Long Qian Xing asked, his tone was a bit low.

    Nan Hua returned Long Qian Xing''s gaze and nodded quietly. "I was nervous."

    Nervous and feared of the worse possibility to happen. Thankfully, everything was going smoothly without anyplication whatsoever.

    Long Qian Xing smiled reassuringly. "I trust you and will not me you whatever happened."

    "That''s¡­"

    "Doctors are also humans. They can make mistake." Long Qian Xing chuckled. "You''re not expecting yourself to be a perfect person, are you?"

    Perfect?

    From the very beginning, Nan Hua had known that she was not perfect. She had many things shecked.

    Thus, she knew that it would be impossible for her to be perfect.

    She just wished that she would not disappoint Long Qian Xing and not make him lose his best friend.

    Thankfully, she seeded.

    Long Qian Xing watched Nan Hua carefully and pulled the young girl to his embrace. She felt so soft and small, yet under this delicate appearance was the tough and powerful woman who couldmand army no less than him.

    He patted her back carefully.

    "You''re good, Hua''er. Don''t look down on yourself. You''re really good and I like you very much," Long Qian Xing whispered softly, holding Nan Hua carefully in his arms.

    Nan Hua didn''t respond and only buried her head in Long Qian Xing''s embrace.

    He smiled faintly. "You''re not perfect as a person, but for me, you''re perfect."

 Chapter 1501 Chi Familyâ€™s Strive

    <h4>Chapter 1501 Chi Family¡¯s Strive</h4>

    Nan Hua could feel her ears reddened from Long Qian Xing''s sweet words.

    He was not the type to coax girls but his words were said from the bottom of his hearts. Perhaps, even Long Qian Xing himself didn''t know he could be so sweet when he was facing the person he cared so much.

    After several more seconds, Long Qian Xing released Nan Hua from his embrace. He looked at the young woman''s face, which had a faint hue of red and a low chuckle came out of his lips.

    It turns out, she can also be shy.

    Seeing various sides of Nan Hua made Long Qian Xing felt really full and happy. He patted Nan Hua''s head. "Great General Wei and Emperor Yang Zhou wille tomorrow. He might ask to see you directly."

    Nan Hua thought about those two and nodded. "I know."

    "He might know your identity as my fianc¨¦e, so you have to be prepared."

    "Don''t worry." Nan Hua tilted her head with a mischievous light in her eyes. "There will be an interesting y after war against Zhang Xu Kingdom is over."

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "You''re truly a confident one, huh?"

    Nan Hua didn''t answer and turned around.

    Watching the young woman for some time, Long Qian Xingughed lightly. His little fianc¨¦e is really interesting.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away from them, General Chi''s location at the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    The next day, the soldiers under Great General Wei and Emperor Yang Zhou finally came to the ce where Long Qian Xing was located.

    They were busy building the headquarter first.

    Even with his wounded condition, General Chi still followed the army. He had lost an arm and lost a lot of blood, making him rtively weak. But even in this weaker condition, he didn''t lose the valiant disposition of a general.

    Standing in front of his tent, General Chi looked at the distant city and sea of soldiers. They were approaching Prime Minister Lei and will have to fight against that damned prime minister again.

    "General Chi."

    General Chi turned around and saw his nephew, Chi Tan Qiang, who followed him to the battlefield. He smiled warmly. "It''s been a while since youe to see me, Tan Qiang. How are you doing?"

    "I''m fine," Chi Tang Qiang replied calmly.

    His position has never been high in the military and the soldiers under him were the soldiers that General Chi arranged for him. It was more or less because he was not capable enough and that there was also his cousin who used to be on the forefront, overshadowing him.

    But now even without this cousin, he still couldn''t do much.

    Chi Tan Qiang looked at his uncle in front of him. "Are you going to divide the soldiers, Uncle?"

    General Chi arched his eyebrows. He was not used to his family members calling him with this intimate call when they were in the army. After all, everyone used to follow the rules so that they would not appear rtively strange in front of others.

    "It will be better to be that way rather than repeating the same mistake with General Cao."

    Trusting one adjutant and it was that very adjutant who eventually destroyed the army.

    General Chi had watched the soldiers under General Cao undergoing several interrogations to make sure that they were not part of Zhang Xu Kingdom. While these people had been released and allowed to participate in the army under him, he knew that these soldiers were not looked upon favorably.

    It was because many others were suspicious of them.

    They didn''t want to be associated with a person who came from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Thus, this was the very reason that General Chi would rather split his army and not forcefully promoting someone to lead the army.

    At the very least, this would allow these soldiers to stay on the battlefield longer and continue to work hard and achieve their goal. They didn''t have to suffer from the discrimination just because of their origin.

    "You care so much for the people in Fei Yang Kingdom, Uncle."

    General Chi looked at his nephew, who looked gloomy. They all came from Zhang Xu Kingdom after his lost back then. His family members didn''t have any ce to stay in Zhang Xu Kingdom because they were not epted.

    Together, they all came to Fei Yang Kingdom, hoping for a better future.

    But it was because of their origin that it was difficult for them to actually achieve something great without putting more effort.

    The distrust towards people who came from outside was something that they could understand.

    "Now, I''m part of Fei Yang Kingdom."

    "That''s what you said. But have you ever thought about your rtives?" Chi Tan Qiang raised his head, his eyes were a bit red.

    General Chi frowned.

    His rtives?

    If he had to be honest, he rarely spent any time with his family members because he was busy at the frontline. As a general, he could rarelye back and his own son also followed him to the battlefield, making him feel that it was unnecessary for him toe back.

    But it was also because of this that General Chi didn''t know much about what happened there.

    "They''re adults and our families are basically separated. I don''t think I need to care too much?"

    "Heh." Chi Tan Qiang let out a faintugh. "Everyone always said that you''re a good general."

    General Chi looked at his nephew, feeling that something was amiss.

    "That we''re now part of Fei Yang Kingdom and that we have to do our best for this new kingdom." Chi Tan Qiang raised his head. "But have you ever think that we''ve never wanted this? Have you ever thought that we''re actually part of Zhang Xu Kingdom?"

    Swish!

    "You¡­"

    A bag of powder was tossed by Chi Tan Qiang before he stepped forward and raised his sword, stabbing General Chi in front of him.

    Stab!

 Chapter 1502 Meeting

    General Chi looked at Chi Tan Qiang in front of him.

    Looking at the hatred in Chi Tan Qiang''s eyes, he felt that he had never known this rtive of his in his entire life.

    Grab!

    Grabbing Chi Tan Qiang''s arm, General Chi threw the young man to the side, directly crashed onto the stack of items that was thrown there.

    General Chi looked at the sword that was embedded in his shoulder, his eyes were cold. If not for his reflex after many years of training, this sword would have stabbed directly to his heart. With his reaction, the sword was off and only pierced his shoulder.

    But this was still very dangerous.

    He had already lost his right hand. He didn''t want to lose another hand.

    "Aaaaaaa!"

    Chi Tan Qiang didn''t seem to care about pain as he took out a knife and rushed towards General Chi once more. His movement was very swift.

    General Chi evaded to the side and raised his leg.

    Kick!

    Chi Tan Qiang was thrown once more.

    Themotion here had already attracted several soldiers who were on guard. Watching General Chi beating Chi Tan Qiang, they were a bit confused.

    Everyone knew that Chi Tan Qiang is General Chi''s nephew.

    Normally, no one would bother if an elder wanted to teach their family member a lesson. But the situation in front of them looked terribly wrong.

    "General Chi?" General Chi''s adjutant asked.

    "Chi Tan Qiang tried to harm a general, his superior. Deal with him in ordance to thew."

    General Chi turned around, no longer paying attention to the youth who was dragged and yelling. He looked at the pouch on the ground and shook his head slightly.

    This kind of medicine had no effect on him who had already encountered more terrifying poison in his youth. Because of his harsh training in Zhang Xu Kingdom, such simple method was simply useless to coerce him.

    But what pained him the most was simply the fact that it was his own family members who wanted him to die.

    Chi Song Hui was obvious because he abandoned that brat.

    But Chi Tan Qiang?

    He had never thought that this nephew of his would have such huge dissatisfaction towards him if it was not for today''s incident.

    General Chi felt that the pressure of the world was really great.

    He walked towards his tent, his steps were slow and unhurried. From the way it looked like, he was about to fall at any time.

    Thud!

    In the end, General Chi sat down on his chair. He raised his hand and covered his face with his big hand.

    There was still some noise from outside the tent.

    But no one came inside to bother General Chi.

    On his chair, tears streamed out from the corner of General Chi''s eyes, bypassing the gap of his big hands that covered his face to the side.

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away from General Chi, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s location>

    Great General Wei had only regrouped the soldiers and heard the report of what had happened from Long Qian Xing. He frowned when he heard that they captured Fang Sheng Lin and wanted to have him detained in a city.

    Having fought against Fang Sheng Lin a few times, Great General Wei was very clear of Fang Sheng Lin''s skill and power.

    It would be dangerous if Fang Sheng Lin suddenly attacked them.

    "I have already talked with Commander Fang. In addition, I have met with him when I was young and had some friendship. I hope that Great General Wei can grant this general''s wish." Long Qian Xing cupped his fist politely.

    The so called meeting when he was young was definitely a lie.

    But there was no way that Great General Wei could check because Long Qian Xing did go to the frontline when he was young. There was possibility that he might meet with some people during the time when he was still training and hadn''t formally taken any post.

    Great General Wei looked at Long Qian Xing. Knowing this young man''s personality and his usual deeds, he nodded. "Only this time."

    "Thank you for your generosity, Great General Wei!"

    "His Majesty would like to see Princess Jun." Great General Wei looked at Long Qian Xing carefully. "Since you''re close to her, you should bring her."

    Long Qian Xing could see the calction in Great General Wei''s eyes, but he didn''t reject this matter. Anyway, he also wanted to see how Emperor Yang Zhou would react when he saw that Princess Jun is Nan Hua.

    He hoped that it wouldn''t be anything bad.

    It seemed that he could only curb his own forces so that they wouldn''t make any unnecessary noises. He didn''t want to be forced to go against Emperor Yang Zhou when this emperor found out that his subordinate was actually really powerful.

    He didn''t want to make his old friend to be cautious of him.

    And purposely dangling it in front of the other party was definitely also a big no. Many people couldn''t stand the temptation, so he would rather never give them the chance to consider this temptation in the first ce.

    "Yes, Great General Wei."

    Long Qian Xing walked out and quickly brought Nan Hua inside. At this time, Nan Hua was already waiting outside and didn''t disturb the report from Long Qian Xing.

    Nan Hua followed Long Qian Xing obediently and walked to the biggest tent prepared for Emperor Yang Zhou. Even when they were at the frontline, the treatment to the leader who had power was definitely not bad.

    "Your Majesty, General Xing is here with Princess Jun," the guard reported.

    "Let them in."

    Nan Hua stepped inside beside Long Qian Xing and looked at the person in front of her.

    Emperor Yang Zhou was still in his twenties but looked like he had been tempered greatly. Still, it didn''t reduce his valiant disposition and also handsome face, which might have been inherited from his mother who was famous as the great beauty.

    He raised his head and looked at the young woman beside Long Qian Xing, his eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 1503 Hidden Meaning

    ?

    "General Xing (Jun Hua) greets His Majesty, Emperor Yang Zhou." The two of them curtsied or cupped their first to greet Emperor Yang Zhou.

    Their etiquette was impable, the result of the many years of teaching in the nobility world. If their teacher were to stand in front of them, they would be proud of their disciple who could master the etiquette well even if they didn''t actually use it much on daily basis.

    It was just that people in this era was used to live in restrained manner. There were many people''s eyes watching them and etiquette had be a way for them to distinguish a person''s background.

    "Please stand up." Emperor Yang Zhou looked at the two of them calmly. "Zhen* had heard of your deeds on the battlefield and Zhen felt that you''ve done really well. For that, Zhen expressed my thanks."

    Nan Hua looked at Emperor Yang Zhou''s appearance and quickly bowed down. "Your Majesty is too polite. This subject is only doing what she''s supposed to do within her limited capabilities."

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes flickered when he heard Nan Hua''s way of addressing herself.

    Emperor Yang Zhou could also notice Nan Hua''s stance andughed. "Even if you''re only doing what you''re supposed to do, it didn''t change the fact that you''ve saved Zhen''s life."

    "Your Majesty is exaggerating." Nan Hua didn''t really want to ept this praise.

    She knew that even if she did nothing, Emperor Yang Zhou would not die. But many soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom might be the one who died because they failed to escape from the poison and attacks of Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Nan Hua and shook his head. "You don''t have to be so polite. Zhen heard that you''re addressing yourself as a princess from Dark Moon Organization. Would you also be part of the Imperial Family yourself?"

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows.

    Pulling Nan Hua to be a princess directly?

    "That would be too troublesome. The title princess is what this little girl used for herself in order to have a suitable identity, please forgive this little girl if it offends Your Majesty," Nan Hua exined unhurriedly.

    Emperor Yang Zhou could see from Nan Hua''s words that she was really not interested in bing part of the Imperial Family. He himself didn''t really want to casually pull others into the Imperial Family.

    It would be really troublesome.

    But her words seemed to be saying that she was only seeking an identity to be able to go to the battlefield.

    "Zhen understands. Since you don''t want to be part of the Imperial Family, Zhen will give you title in the military. Would a general suffice?" Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Nan Hua with smile on his face.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    Did she just be a general inexplicably?

    If her twin brother knew that she had be a general at the tender age of 17 years old, it was estimated that he would be devastated. It seemed that even though their path was different, when she chose to enter the military, she directly crushed her twin brother.

    But under the name Jun Hua, it was indeed difficult for her if she continued to be associated with Dark Moon Organization.

    The people in Fei Yang Kingdom wouldn''t trust her too much.

    "Would it be to abrupt, Your Majesty?" Nan Hua asked carefully. "This girl might not be suitable to be a general without real achievement."

    No real achievement?

    Both Emperor Yang Zhou and Long Qian Xing thought of General Shang who died miserably under Nan Hua''s hand. At the same time, they had heard of her deeds in the war with Yu Jin and also during the time she helped Long Qian Xing.

    Saying that she had no aplishment would be truly underestimating herself.

    "In that case, this title will be temporary for this battle. Zhen have lost two good generals and need a recement for them soon." Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Nan Hua sharply.

    Not long ago, he heard that General Chi wasing to the frontline in order to coax his soldiers. The two adjutant in his army were not suitable to be a general, so he could onlye even when he was injured.

    And the soldiers who were previously under General Cao could only be reserve soldiers because there were no real leaders.

    But Emperor Yang Zhou felt that it was quite ineffective.

    What he wanted was people he could use in this war efficiently.

    And looking at this Princess Jun Hua in front of him, he felt that she should be able to lead the soldiers well.

    "Your Majesty trust me that much?" Nan Hua probed.

    Emperor Yang Zhou arched his eyebrows and turned his eyes to Long Qian Xing beside Nan Hua. "I might not know much about Miss Jun from the reports, but I believed that my right hand will not pick any random people on the street to associate with."

    Long Qian Xing looked at Emperor Yang Zhou speechlessly.

    But he could possibly pick a random person to chat from time to time if he found an interesting person. The real reason why he could meet with many interesting people was because he had chance encounter on some of them on the street.

    "In that case, I will not disappoint General Xing and Your Majesty."

    Emperor Yang Zhou''s lips curled up to form a faint smile. He felt that this young girl was really smart. She looked like a teenager, yet her mind was surprisingly easy to use and could understand him very well.

    Unfortunately, she''s a woman and he couldn''t drag her to the court.

    If he could have more people working for him on the court who were smart, it would definitely alleviate his pressure and burden greatly.

    "Your Majesty, the war against Zhang Xu Kingdom might still take some time."

    Emperor Yang Zhou''s expression turned even more solemn.

    "Speak."

    "It''s not easy for us to reach this position and Prime Minister Lei will not easily let us advance further."

 Chapter 1504 New Youngest General (1)

    Chapter 1504 New Youngest General (1)

    As Long Qian Xing exined faintly about Prime Minister Lei''s movement and possible reinforcement, Emperor Yang Zhou''s expression was not too good.

    In fact, he had already realized that the real backbone in Zhang Xu Kingdom was this prime minister.

    "If we want to defeat Zhang Xu Kingdom, Prime Minister Lei had to die," Emperor Yang Zhou said simply.

    When conquering a kingdom, many ministers were still alive and well even after their kingdom was destroyed because the kingdom that conquered them also needed people who could work. If they killed all these officials, who would work and take care of many internal matters?

    The people from Fei Yang Kingdom alone was also limited.

    They needed more people whom they could use. These people had to be talented and willing to be under Fei Yang Kingdom or it would be a double edged sword.

    Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t want to keep so many troublesome double edged sword who could attack him at any time.

    "The people His Majesty sent to Zhang Xu Kingdom back then¡­"

    "Start using them." Emperor Yang Zhou sneered. "I don''t believe that they will be able to stand firm when there''s more internal problem."

    Long Qian Xing cupped his fist. "I understand, Your Majesty."

    Nan Hua listened their cryptic word and came to a realization. No wonder that her people sent her message, saying that there were already many internal problems in Zhang Xu Kingdom. Even if they didn''t do anything and only add some fuel from time to time, it was enough to cause some chaos.

    As it turned out, there were already people under Emperor Yang Zhou and Long Qian Xing who sneaked into Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Should she say, as expected of a person who was written into the annals of history as a great person?

    War is cruel.

    War is deceptive.

    War is also cunning.

    For the sake of victory, various methods were used. Be it morally eptable or not, as long as they could use it, why did they not use all kind of means they had?

    They could do it.

    So they simply employed the means.

    Emperor Yang Zhou waved his hand. "Go. I''ll tell Great General Wei and General Chi about your new deployment. The battleter will definitely be more interesting."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    The two of them curtsied in ordance to the etiquette suitable for their gender and then walked out of the tent.

    Emperor Yang Zhou watched the two of them walked away and shook his head lightly. He waited until they were already a distance away before speaking to the guard outside, "Call Great General Wei here."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Great General Wei was clearly already waiting for him and quickly came inside. He cupped his fist to Emperor Yang Zhou in greetings.

    "Jun Hua will be a temporary general. Assign the soldiers formerly under General Cao and General Chi to her. How she deals with their disobedience is up to her," Emperor Yang Zhou gave his order.

    Great General Wei was surprised, but he simply cupped his fist and said that he obeyed the instruction.

    Watching the great general left, Emperor Yang Zhou looked at the map in front of him.

    The corner of his lips curled up to form a faint smile.

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing''s side>

    Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing walked away from Emperor Yang Zhou''s tent. She looked at Long Qian Xing''s appearance as they got out.

    There were not many things that could be seen.

    It was clear that Long Qian Xing was also a person who controlled his expression very well. He would not leak out anything if he didn''t want to. But as a person who had been paying close attention to him, Nan Hua still noticed some things.

    Long Qian Xing was feeling apprehensive right now.

    "General Xing is very resourceful and ambitious," Nan Hua said quietly.

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes flickered when he heard Nan Hua''s words. Heughed lightly. "Even if I''m powerful, the most important thing is to be careful and cautious."

    If he didn''t stay careful and allowed himself to fall for his opponent''s trap, his hard work would be useless.

    Thus, Long Qian Xing would pay attention to his words and action.

    He didn''t want to add unnecessary troubles for himself.

    Of course, those who wanted to calcte him and take advantage of him would be the first to be eliminated.

    "Yes." Nan Hua was silent for a moment and then added, "I''ll be careful."

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and smiled helplessly. He knew very well that this girl in front of him was actually more cautious than him. Even he couldn''t find out her real identity if not for the clues she dropped in front of him.

    When she wanted to, she could switch her identity from one to another seamlessly.

    Since she was confident in this matter, he will trust her.

    "If you need my help, you can ask anytime." Long Qian Xing looked at the distant sky. It was afternoon and the sky was really bright.

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered. She could hear the other meaning from Long Qian Xing''s words that he would side with her if anything were to happen. Perhaps, only those who truly trusted each other could give such a promise.

    And Long Qian Xing was not a person who would not follow his promise and words.

    Since he had said it, it was estimated that he will definitely do it.

    "I will, General Xing."

    Long Qian Xing heard faintmotion from the distance and saw Great General Wei was walking towards General Chi''s area. He thought about Emperor Yang Zhou''s words and chuckled lightly. "Please take care of me, General Jun."

    General Jun?

    Nan Hua looked at General Chi''s area and noticed that they had just dragged a youngmander out. Her eyes flickered, understanding what had just happened.

    She turned to look at Long Qian Xing and showed a smile.

    "Likewise, General Xing."

 Chapter 1505 New Youngest General (2)

    Long Qian Xing looked at the smile Nan Hua showed to him and felt that it was really bad for his heart.

    He took a deep breath and forced himself to look away.

    At this time, he wanted nothing more than to pull Nan Hua away and locked her in a ce where only he could see her. But he knew very well that he couldn''t do such a thing.

    Not to mention, the girl in front of him is still underage.

    Long Qian Xing felt that this was truly a sweet torture.

    "Let''s go."

    "Um."

    The two of them continued their walk, not paying attention to themotion. If it was important, they would definitely be toldter.

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away from them, General Chi''s location>

    General Chi took some time to calm down.

    Even though he was shaken so badly, but he also knew that he was the general of Fei Yang Kingdom. As a general, his mentality that had been hit again and again was definitely not bad.

    Even under severe stimtion, he could still force himself to calm down.

    But at this time, he no longer felt anything for this title of general that he wielded. Because it was precisely for the sake of this title that his family was in shambles.

    He couldn''t even control his family matters well.

    How does he actually expect to be a good leader?

    His belief was shaken and with his current physical condition, General Chi knew very well that he was no longer suitable to be a general.

    "General Chi, Great General Wei is here."

    "Great General Wei?" General Chi was taken aback and quickly stood up. For the past few days, he hadn''t interacted with the other two generals because he felt ashamed with his condition. Not to mention, his mind was shaken because of what had happened not long ago.

    And this time, after receiving another stimtion from his so called family member, he felt exhausted.

    What was he doing here actually?

    Working for his family?

    Working for the kingdom?

    By now, General Chi no longer knew why he was still fighting at the frontline anymore. He just felt lost and tired.

    "General Chi," Great General Wei greeted back and looked at General Chi. He had seen the youth who was dragged out of General Chi''s area and guessed that there was another drama of the Chi Family.

    To be honest, Chi Family was one of the few families with the biggest drama in the entire Fei Yang Kingdom on the frontline.

    There were always some problems.

    And looking at General Chi, he was already wearied because of the constant troubles that his families gave to him. People made family to have a home when they got back but General Chi''s family seemed to only add more troubles for him.

    "Great General Wei, to what do I owe your presence?" General Chi asked, his tone was forced to be calm.

    Great General Wei looked at General Chi and said slowly, "Your Majesty required a weapon that could be used immediately. You have contributed greatly and will be rewarded with a city and suitable title."

    General Chi''s eyebrows furrowed and his eyes sank when he heard what Great General Wei said. However, a bitter smile appeared almost immediately.

    He understood the reason why Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t want to use him and even he himself knew that his presence would only hinder the soldiers. In terms of leading from the back, he was not so good.

    It was usually handled by his adjutant and not him.

    Thus, when he was wounded heavily like this and couldn''t possibly stand at the forefront anymore, General Chi had known that his career would be over.

    And recalling what Chi Tan Qiang said not long ago, he knew very well that it was indeed the time for him to go back.

    Go back to that family and settle all problems that had to be settled.

    Leaving things like this was clearly impossible and General Chi didn''t want to be burdened by the so called feelings anymore. Since they had decided to hate him so much, he also had the choice not to care for them.

    His parents had passed away.

    They were only his siblings or cousins who followed him to Fei Yang Kingdom because of his failure in Zhang Xu Kingdom back then.

    If they truly hated him, he will no longer cared for them either.

    It was too tiring.

    "Great General Wei, has His Majesty appointed a new general?" General Chi asked directly.

    Great General Wei nodded. "Jun Hua will be the new general."

    "Jun Hua?" General Chi was taken aback.

    It took him a moment to realize that Jun Hua was truly a woman''s name and that referred to the young woman who imed to be the princess of Dark Moon Organization.

    His expression turned strange.

    "His Majesty picked another outsider?" General Chi asked carefully.

    Great General Wei didn''t reply immediately and after a while said, "There are a lot of people whoe from different origin, but at the end of the day, they''re all part of Fei Yang Kingdom now."

    General Chi was silent.

    It was true.

    And many centuries ago, the entirend was under one kingdom. It was only because of the management and the rebellion that eventually divide the kingdom to several kingdoms like now.

    What Fei Yang Kingdom did was to unite the entirend once again.

    So that it would be under the same banner, the same kingdom, the samenguage, the same culture, and so on.

    General Chi closed his eyes for a moment and nodded.

    From the moment Emperor Yang Zhou dared to allow him to be part of Fei Yang Kingdom, it had already showed the decision that Fei Yang Kingdom willingly use everyone on thend as long as they were capable enough.

    No, it was even before him.

    The decision of Emperor Huan to recruit talent regardless of their origin was what allowed Fei Yang Kingdom to actually grow.

 Chapter 1506 Reinforcement

    Chapter 1506 Reinforcement

    "His Majesty is wise." General Chi cupped his fist.

    Great General Wei looked at General Chi and nodded his head. "The handover process will take some time, so you can talk with your men first."

    "Yes."

    General Chi cupped his fist once more and watched as Great General Wei walked away. He looked at the disappearing back of Great General Wei and sighed.

    After a while, he decided to have thest talk with his men before he departed. He didn''t want to leave just like that, but it was time for him to step down.

    The younger generation will rece the old.

    And he was already included among the old by now.

    General Chi wille back to the Capital City and settled his family problems in the future. But this was his personal matters, which would not be mentioned here.

    ¡­

    <long distance away, on the opposite side, Prime Minister Lei''s location at the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    Prime Minister Lei watched the condition of the battlefield calmly. Seeing that the opposite side was not fighting, he also knew that they were not nning on attacking today.

    It was good for both sides.

    He nced to the west side where dust began to rise up. His eyes narrowed. "Has that b*stard finallye?"

    The people around Prime Minister Lei was silent. They had seen that Prime Minister Lei became more irritabletely because the situation on the battlefield was not as optimistic as their thoughts.

    It seemed that many people had some ideas in their mind.

    "Prime Minister Lei, General Zhang had arrived."

    "Good." Prime Minister Lei''s eyes narrowed. "Prepare for counterattack tomorrow."

    "Yes!"

    They were not soft persimmon who only knew how to defend. They can also attack the other party as much as possible.

    ¡­

    <long distance away on the opposite side, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s location>

    The matter of Jun Hua bing the new general spread in Fei Yang Kingdom''s side. The soldiers who were previously under General Cao and General Chi gathered in the evening to discuss about this matter.

    The soldiers under General Cao naturally had no objection.

    In fact, they were grateful that they were still allowed to participate on the battlefield and fought for Fei Yang Kingdom. The torture of being looked down upon by the others for the past few days had made them aggrieved.

    Nan Hua looked at the row of soldiers in front of her and thought about how the number of soldiers under her increased at such a rapid speed. Not long ago, she was only leading barely 5000 men and now, the number of soldiers under her was already 20,000 soldiers.

    That was a huge increase.

    "General Jun." The few highest rankedmanders stepped forward.

    Nan Hua nodded at them. Looking at the soldiers'' appearance, who were looking straight at her face, she blinked her eyes.

    This¡­

    It didn''t seem that she needed to prove anything to them.

    Seeing how they were all looking at her face with awe and some infatuation, Nan Hua really felt that being a beauty had its advantage too.

    "There will be a battle with Zhang Xu Kingdom soon. I hope we all can work together," Nan Hua finally said.

    "Yes, General!"

    The soldiers looked at Nan Hua energetically.

    Nan Hua looked at these soldiers and finally looked away. She had really underestimated the influence of a woman on the battlefield in this era. There were many people who were easily swayed by the beauty.

    Once the war is over¡­

    She really had to arrange a training so that these soldiers wouldn''t be so easily swayed by beauty.

    The soldiers suddenly shivered.

    Why did they feel cold suddenly?

    What they didn''t know was that they would have a lot of training in the future because of their reaction today.

    ¡­

    <Nan Luo''s location>

    Nan Luo was ying chess with Feng Ao Kuai because he had nothing to do. Well, it was not like there was truly nothing but his injury was only recently healed and he doubted that he would be able to participate in the next battle.

    Thus, his recent activities were ying with Feng Ao Kuai in this short game of go.

    Though, he really felt that he was asking to be abused to y with Feng Ao Kuai.

    "Are you going to fight in the next battle?" Nan Luo asked.

    "No." Feng Ao Kuai shook his head. "My next role is to assist Brother Si."

    When he saw the content of the order, Feng Ao Kuai really wanted to toss that bamboo strip away. But he could only hold back and sighed deeply.

    For some reason, he had such a bad luck in terms of getting his assignment.

    To think he would be paired with his older brother again.

    He really wanted to be angry.

    Nan Luo chuckled. "Well, I was hoping that I can be under General Jun."

    The two of them had only heard of this matter not long ago and felt apprehensive. They had been working on the frontline for a long period of time but their rank was still much lower.

    Nan Hua was only popping here asionally but she was already given the title of a general.

    Comparison was really odious.

    Even if the other party is his twin sister, Nan Luo still felt that the gap between him and his twin sister was still such a long distance away. If Nan Hua had decided to participate on the battlefield from the very beginning, he was sure that the end result would be the same.

    In fact, he might have long been overshadowed by his twin sister.

    "Having such a capable sibling is really giving pressure." Nan Luo sighed.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s face was still the same. He snorted. "Say that after wiping that ugly smile on your face."

    "Damn it! I''m handsome, not ugly!"

    "Heh."

    "What, you''re definitely not as handsome as me!"

    "I''m more handsome than you, brat."

    "Don''t call me brat! You''re only one year older than me!"

 Chapter 1507 First Battle Against Prime Minister Lei Personally

    Xiao Yan looked at the two young masters, who bantered childishly and shook his head. It seemed that the shocking from hearing the news that Nan Hua became a general personally appointed by the Emperor had shaken them.

    Even if this title was only temporary for the battle against Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    It was still such a high title.

    After some time, the two people finally ceased their childish banter.

    "I''ll catch up with her." Nan Luo snorted. He was still working hard and no matter what, he will make sure that he could also catch up with his twin sister. Even if he took longer than her, he will make sure that he obtained it.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "Good."

    The two of them proceeded to y the game of go.

    Only Feng Ao Si was being kept in the dark about this incident. Anyway, that stupid brother of theirs would not care about this matter.

    At most, he would only go and challenge Nan Hua.

    And after that he had to lie on the bed because he was brutally beaten.

    ¡­

    <Next day, Fei Yang Kingdom''s side at the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    Gong!

    The sound of the gong signaled the start of the battle rang.

    The two sides, which had been preparing to the fullest just the day before, shed in the middle.

    Long Qian Xing led his soldiers and attacked fiercely, finally meeting General Zhang in the middle. He looked at this general, who was used to fight in the Capital City of Zhang Xu Kingdom and at the north area.

    He snorted.

    "You''ve finallye."

    General Zhang looked at the arrogant Long Qian Xing and sneered. "Do you think that you''ve defeated Fang Sheng Lin meant that you can defeat me?"

    "IN YOUR DREAM!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing reverberated on the battlefield, allowing the other soldiers to know that it was time for them to back away from the center of the battle.

    Nan Hua was leading the soldiers but she was not in a hurry. "Commander Jiang, head to the left nk. No 1, lead the others for wave formation, we''re going to disrupt their battle."

    "Yes!"

    Giving instruction to themanders behind her from time to time, Nan Hua was paying close attention to the changes on the battlefield. She easily killed the few enemies who dared toe closer while still leisurely giving her order.

    Today, she was here to support Long Qian Xing.

    Their soldiersbined were nearly 50,000 soldiers. This was more than enough to shake the battlefield and caused devastating damage.

    ng!

    "General Cong is at the front."

    General Cong?

    Nan Hua thought of this name and lightly kicked the horse so that it would go faster. Her sword swung to the side, killing the other soldiers around her horse as if killing chickens. In fact, it seemed to be even easier than killing chickens.

    These soldiers were unable to react in time with her speed.

    Before long, Nan Hua saw General Cong, who was trying his best toe forward. From his stance, it was clear that he wanted to challenge her.

    Nan Hua''s eyes shed slightly and the moment General Cong came near her.

    ng! sh!

    The attack from General Cong was ineffective and the sh from her sword pierced through his armor, creating a gash on his arm.

    "Damn it!" General Cong was startled and quickly steered his horse away. He thought that this new general would be soft persimmon, but this one attack had already pierced through his defense in the easiest method.

    It was so fast.

    Nan Hua turned around and swung her sword again but suddenly jerked her body.

    Dzing! Swish!

    Her eyes captured Commander Mao at the sidelines and understood why the cowardly General Cong would be willing to challenge her.

    As it turned out, he had the backing of Commander Mao.

    Many people didn''t need the title of general to be famous. Before they were granted this title, they would have to show they were worthy to wield this title.

    But¡­

    Do they think she would let them go so easily?

    Nan Hua''s eyes shed.

    In that case, they had made a mistake.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle ensued and at the other side of the battlefield, Great General Wei looked at Prime Minister Lei who had entered the fray by himself thoughtfully.

    "I didn''t expect you will be willing toe forward personally."

    Prime Minister Lei chuckled. "Since it hase to this, what else do I have to hide?"

    Raising the sword in his hand, Prime Minister Lei readied his stance. The muscle in his hand contracted, showing the fact that he was not a mere prime minister but also a powerful martial artist.

    Great General Wei looked at Prime Minister Lei and nodded.

    "Come."

    ng! ng! ng!

    Battle happened all over the battlefield.

    Left, right, and many others were filled with people fighting for the sake of victory.

    Feng Ao Si was also fighting bitterly. He had an extremely low sense of presencetely and felt that his aplishment was truly bad. This time, his younger brother would cover him, so he dared to step forward in his game and challenged more soldiers.

    "Young Master, don''t go too far." Dai, Feng Ao Si''s adjutant, looked at his young master with a tired expression.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not going that far. At most, I''m only challenging a few more powerfulmanders from Zhang Xu Kingdom." Feng Ao Si grinned and urged his horse to go faster.

    He still wanted to fight more.

    Dai looked at the young master in front of him and sighed deeply.

    What did he expect from Feng Ao Si?

    Thankfully, they all had been trained and could follow Feng Ao Si better on the battlefield by now.

    "Charge forward!" Feng Ao Si yelled and killed the nearbymander from Zhang Xu Kingdom easily.

    In terms of martial arts, he was indeed really good. Not many low rankedmanders were his match by now.

    ng! ng! ng!

 Chapter 1508 Time Skip

    Chapter 1508 Time Skip

    At the back, Feng Ao Kuai was watching his older brother with an indifferent expression. Having known Feng Ao Si for a long time, he definitely didn''t have any expectation whatsoever towards this unreliable older brother.

    "Cover his left nk. It''s getting harder to resist the attack from that side of his soldiers," Feng Ao Kuai gave his order.

    "Yes, Second Young Commander Feng!"

    Watching the soldiers fighting, Feng Ao Kuai sighed. If he looked at the side, he would be able to see soldiers more than 10 times their number were fighting.

    At this moment, they were not good enough to participate.

    They could only help with the small skirmish at the side.

    But even it was just a small area, at the very least, it meant that they were still had some roles. They just had to work hard and grasped the chance in front of them.

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing''s side>

    The battle was over for the day.

    Aside from soldiers falling, there were no victory or so on.

    Long Qian Xing watched the battle in front of him, knowing that it wouldn''t be easy to break through this defense. General Zhang had been trained heavily by Prime Minister Lei after his father''s death.

    By now, this general was not weak.

    Though, he was still a coward who didn''t want to fight strong people unless he was forced to.

    ''This will be a long battle.''

    ¡­

    Time passed swiftly.

    Weeks, months, and season changed.

    From the hot weather to the cold weather. And in Zhang Xu Kingdom, the snow began to pile up as Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom continued to exchange various attacks.

    Even if Zhang Xu Kingdom managed to snatch a few victories, their territory was still squeezed by Fei Yang Kingdom bit by bit.

    By now, their original territory was nearly half of what it used to be before the war started.

    But they were still far from Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City.

    The battles had also made Zhang Xu Kingdom changed their general a few times. General Cong was killed by Nan Hua after a few days. Commander Mao couldn''t prevent her from killing him.

    Thus, two new generals were promoted. One of them was Commander Mao and the other one was a general who died in less than a week''s time under Nan Hua''s hand once more.

    Several generals from Zhang Xu Kingdom died.

    But there were also manymanders who died from Fei Yang Kingdom''s side. But their generals were still intact as the requirement to be a general was harsher in Fei Yang Kingdom''s sidepared to Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    The situation was getting worse.

    Prime Minister Lei''s role was still impable. With his tactics and his own personal involvement on the battlefield, Great General Wei didn''t manage to obtain a lot of advantage.

    It took weeks just to conquer a city and they were slowly capturing Zhang Xu Kingdom''s territory.

    But this was too slow.

    They had to find a breakthrough point soon or they wouldn''t be able to finish the war without consuming a lot of manpower from Fei Yang Kingdom''s side.

    The special soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom had been consumed slowly but surely. Their number was dwindling, but they still yed the role in Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side. They managed to exert their greatest use under Prime Minister Lei''s deliberate arrangement.

    And it was precisely when it was winter that they managed to obtain another pleasing piece of news.

    There''s a rebellion in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Reason?

    Famine.

    "Famine truly break in Zhang Xu Kingdom, huh?" Long Qian Xing was not surprised when he heard that.

    The earthquake that shake Zhang Xu Kingdom back then was the fuse that started the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom. Added with the Fan Yi Kingdom who wanted to fish in troubled waters, Zhang Xu Kingdom was busy to deal with three disasters at the same time.

    Two disasters were manmade, though.

    Because of this, they didn''t pay much attention to the lives of the people below. They were too busy dealing with war that they forgot that people also needed to live.

    Thends were destroyed and due to the earthquake that was not handled well, the result was this famine.

    People needed to eat.

    And even if the power was wielded by those in the highest power, the number of ordinary people were still overwhelming.

    Zhang Xu Kingdom would be in heavy pressure in this war once again.

    "Natural disaster again?" Emperor Yang Zhou was looking at the report that Long Qian Xing handed to him. He chuckled. "It seems that the Heaven truly favored Fei Yang Kingdom."

    Long Qian Xing smiled and said nothing.

    In fact, this famine was avoidable for Zhang Xu Kingdom if they had settled the problem in the early days.

    Pity.

    They were not given that chance.

    Now that the people were hungry and the grains were diminishing in Zhang Xu Kingdom, what were they nning to give to these people?

    There was nothing that could be given.

    The people rioted and would be suppressed, but Long Qian Xing knew that this matter would definitely affect the war.

    "I guess it''s time for more aggressive attack."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Under this piece of news, the soldiers were all fighting with renewed confidence and conquered another city from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Prime Minister Lei watched the battle from the distance, his face was ugly. But he knew that Fei Yang Kingdom was getting stronger and stronger while they were still the weaker party.

    Should they join hands with the other kingdoms?

    But by now, even Shi Long Kingdom was under fierce attack by Fei Yang Kingdom and their border was also pushed back.

    Fan Yi Kingdom was already retreating because they were busy by the fight at their north.

    They didn''t have the time to care for the mess here.

    ''Does the Heaven really wish for Zhang Xu Kingdom to fall?'' Prime Minister Leimented internally.

 Chapter 1509 Birthday Interlude

    Chapter 1509 Birthday Interlude

    Prime Minister Lei sighed deeply.

    He believed that he had chosen the right person, the descendant of the former king who used to have the entirend under hismand. But it seemed that centuriester, his descendant was actually not strong enough.

    But even if he knew that Zhang Xu Kingdom was no longer Fei Yang Kingdom''s match, he will not give up.

    There were still many other methods that he could try to use.

    As long as there was still a chance, he will not give up.

    "Prepare for the counterattack!"

    "Yes."

    ¡­

    <Long distance away from them, Nan Hua''s location at the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    The war was fierce.

    And Nan Hua was one of the few generals of Fei Yang Kingdom who had been active at the frontline. Listening to the report one by one, she understood that Zhang Xu Kingdom was already hanging by the thread.

    When Long Qian Xing implemented the n he had with His Majesty, it was estimated that Zhang Xu Kingdom wouldn''t be able tost even for a year.

    Perhaps, next year, Zhang Xu Kingdom would be gone.

    "To have another chance to witness history is truly remarkable." Nan Hua looked into the distance.

    "Miss, Commander Nan sneaked in," Chu Yue suddenly reported. She had been following Nan Hua on the battlefield and also paying close attention to the matters that happened around them.

    "Let hime." Nan Hua looked at the snowy ground and shook her head.

    Her twin brother must have his reason why he wanted toe here.

    Thud!

    Hearing faint sound from outside, Nan Hua walked out and saw Nan Luo sneaking around her tent. His posture was awkward as if he was worried that someone would find him. Though, by now, her people could easily spot him.

    His presence erasing skill was not exactly that good.

    "What brings you here, Commander Nan?"

    "Whoa!"

    Thud!

    Nan Luo slumped to the snow and looked at his twin sister, who was looking at him not far from him. He showed an awkward smile. "Hua''er!"

    Nan Hua shook her head and pointed to one direction. "There''s no people over there. Let''s talk if you want to."

    "Yes!"

    The two brother and sister walked side by side to the edge of the hill. There was still snowy ground but from this location, they could see the distance towards the valley where they battled from time to time.

    Right now, there was no battle because of the snow storm in the distance.

    Both sides seemed to agree that they would just rest for the day.

    No one really wanted to be caught in that snow storm and ended up dying because of natural disaster instead of the battle.

    "So, what brings you here, Luo?"

    "Happy birthday, Hua''er!" Nan Luo grinned and take out a box from his clothes that he had carried with him. "It''s been a long time since we celebrated our birthday together, so I thought that this time I''ll be the one going to your ce."

    Happy birthday.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. To be honest, she hadpletely forgotten that today is her birthday in this world. There were many things that happened, making her forgot the date.

    But it was also true that they hadn''t celebrated their birthday together for so many years.

    Today, the two of them were 18 years old.

    "Happy birthday, Luo." Nan Hua took the box and took out a bottle to Nan Luo. "You can drink this anytime."

    "Medicine?" Nan Luo looked at the bottle curious.

    "It can strengthen your body, but it might be a bit painful."

    Nan Luo''s face contorted when he heard the word pain. But he knew that his twin sister wouldn''t harm him, so he nodded and kept the bottle away. "I''ll use itter then."

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother''s expression and felt amused. She opened the box and saw that it was a bracelet. It seemed that Nan Luo took his time to find a jade bracelet even when he was on the frontline.

    Oh wait, they did conquer several cities.

    He might take his time to shop around a few times.

    "Thank you, Luo."

    "Hey, why are you being polite?" Nan Luoughed. "You''re my twin sister, so just treat me as your twin brother and don''t need to be so awkward."

    "Yes."

    "Have you been well? You know, I''m shocked when I heard that you''re promoted to be a general several months'' ago. Grandfather must be thinking that I''m so bad that I can''tpare to you." Nan Luo''s face scrunched.

    "He wouldn''t think that way. At most, he will train you so that you can be better."

    Nan Luo: "¡­" that meant I''ll get a beating through another way.

    He didn''t feelforted with Nan Hua''s words right now.

    "If you follow the main army, it''ll be harder to obtain merit and achievement with your current position. However, you can try to take your chances elsewhere and tried your best to kill someone of higher rank." Nan Hua knew that in this big war, Nan Luo''s small army really couldn''t create much ssh.

    But as long as he managed to kill a someone of high rank, it was estimated that he would be rewarded deeply.

    "I know. I''ll work hard." Nan Luo grinned.

    Nan Hua nodded and thought of another matter. If she was not wrong, she had been seeing Nan Luo with that girl from Wei Family from time to time.

    "Luo."

    "Yes?"

    "Do you like Second Miss Wei?"

    Second Miss Wei, Wei Mu Qing, was not well known. But since she was part of the army doctor in this war, many people began to hear about her.

    Nan Luo heard Nan Hua''s question and his face turned red. He looked away and scratched the back of his head. After being treated with Wei Mu Qing, Nan Luo would pay a visit to her from time to time and chatted for a few moments before leaving again.

    This allowed him to know more about Wei Mu Qing.

    And¡­

    "Um. I am."

 Chapter 1510 Birthday Interlude (2)

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows slightly when she heard Nan Luo''s words.

    Her twin brother truly had grown up by now.

    "Do you need help?"

    "Ah? What kind of help?" Nan Luo was stunned. He looked at his twin sister suspiciously. "You can''t be thinking of recing me to interact with her so that you can know more about her, are you?"

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother with a deadpan expression and raised her fingers.

    Thwack!

    "Ouch!" Nan Luo covered his forehead and looked at his twin sister with an aggrieved expression.

    "What are you thinking in your head?" Nan Hua shook her head. "I''m talking about talking to her father about you courting his daughter. There''s still two years before you can get married, but an engagement would require his approval."

    Nan Luo froze in ce when he thought of Great General Wei.

    After seeing that great general a few times, he really felt that he was facing arge insurmountable mountain. He was also a bit worried about how that general would respond when he found out that there was a ''pig'' that was aiming for his daughter.

    From what he had heard from the other soldiers, Great General Wei loved his second daughter more than his first daughter.

    He definitely wouldn''t agree so easily to someone who wanted to court her.

    "Don''t you need an elder for this?" Nan Luo asked weakly.

    "Grandfather will not be able toe so soon."

    Nan Luo thought of his grandfather who was still staying in the central region and sighed. "Do you think he will agree?"

    "He will." Nan Hua recalled Great General Wei and added calmly, "He owed a favor to me."

    Nan Luo: "¡­" you''re using a favor in exchange for his daughter?

    He estimated that the scene in future would not be so pretty.

    "But he might want to test you."

    "I''ll be prepared." Nan Luo gritted his teeth. So what if he had to be tested? He will definitely seed!

    Seeing Nan Luo''s reaction, Nan Hua could guess that he truly liked Wei Mu Qing. She was also a decent youngdy from her own observation and would not harm her twin brother. But she might not be able to participate on the battlefield after this war.

    Her father wouldn''t allow her.

    "Second Miss Wei had a rtively weak bodypared to ordinary people," Nan Hua reminded. "So you have to be more cautious when you''re with her."

    "I got it."

    "Including your bedroom activities."

    Nan Luo was stunned and then yelled with a red face, "Why are you saying that! Ah, you''re also a maiden, Hua''er!"

    "I''m speaking as a doctor." Nan Hua looked at her twin brother''s red face and a smile emerged on her own face, feeling amused at her twin brother''s reaction.

    "No! You''re not allowed to think about that! I''m your twin brother and I don''t want to hear anything like thating from you!"

    "Uh huh."

    "I''m serious, Hua''er!"

    The twins bickered on the hill, talking about many things and asionalughter could be heard.

    Xiao Yan and Chu Yue were guarding at the side, preventing any soldiers who wanted to get close to these two. At least, for today, they will not allow anyone toe close.

    Not far from them, Long Qian Xing watched the twins from the distance. Looking at Nan Hua''s smile to her twin brother, he also smiled faintly.

    Nan Hua was getting more and more expressive.

    While it was still notparable to ordinary people, she had started to show her genuine self more often.

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing''s side>

    The conversation between Nan Hua and Nan Luosted until it was evening. The two of them couldn''t stay with each other forever, but this short birthday interlude made the two of them feel closer and more rxed.

    At the same time, Nan Luo agreed with Nan Hua talking to Great General Wei after the war with Zhang Xu Kingdom was over.

    He just had to prepare himself mentally.

    It was estimated that his future father inw would find trouble with him because he was stealing his daughter.

    For a father, any men who stole their daughter is a pig.

    So Nan Luo had to be prepared to be targeted by Great General Wei, which might increase his difficulties to advance in rank because thetter is his superior.

    Tep!

    Nan Hua stopped before she entered her tent and turned around. Her keen senses detected someoneing, someone close to her.

    "Brother Long," Nan Hua called.

    "Hua''er." Long Qian Xing walked to Nan Hua calmly, smiling at the sight of her in front of him. "Happy birthday."

    Nan Hua was stunned and recalled that Long Qian Xing''s birthday was a few weeks before hers¡­. At that time, they were still in the middle of fierce war with Prime Minister Lei, making her forget to celebrate his.

    "Thank you. Sorry, I forgot yours."

    "It''s fine." Long Qian Xing didn''t have much feeling for his current birthday in this world. In his original world, his own birthday was nearly the end of the year, which was different from here.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and thought about the limited medicine that she made. She had given one to Nan Luo to strengthen his body, but there was still more than enough if she wanted to give to Long Qian Xing. "Do you want birthday present?"

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and his eyes shed lightly. "I have a request."

    "Yes?"

    "Come here."

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing in confusion, but she still followed his words.

    When she was close, Long Qian Xing stretched his hand to hold the back of Nan Hua''s head, pulling her closer.

    When she was close enough, Long Qian Xing nted a kiss on top of Nan Hua''s head.

    Nan Hua watched Long Qian Xing''s operation, a bit surprised.

    "A woman''s hair can only be touched by their husband, so I''m taking my benefit in advance," Long Qian Xing said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1511 The Other Areas

    Chapter 1511 The Other Areas

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    She seemed to have heard of her aunt mentioning this matter in the past, but she didn''t pay close attention to it at that time.

    "Um."

    Long Qian Xing saw that Nan Hua didn''t mind his kiss and his eyes were filled with happiness. He took out a small box and handed it to Nan Hua. "My present for you."

    "Thank you, Brother Long."

    Long Qian Xing raised his hand and patted Nan Hua''s head tenderly before he moved his hand away. He actually wanted to do more but this world''s culture between men and women were really conservative, so he could only take his time.

    Anyway, he was not in a hurry.

    Right now, Nan Hua is here with him and she will not run away.

    He will apany her for the rest of his life just like she will apany him for the rest of his life.

    There are still a long time ahead.

    He will take his time to spend it together with Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua watched Long Qian Xing and asked in a low voice, "Can I open it, Brother Long?"

    "Yes, you can." Long Qian Xing nodded.

    Nan Hua slowly opened the small box and saw a small rabbit jade in the standing position. The rabbit was raising her small head and looked in her direction with her pair of coquettish eyes. It looked really cute and adorable.

    Looking at the jade rabbit, Nan Hua thought that Long Qian Xing really think of her as a little rabbit.

    She had the faint feeling that he would never change his impression of her in a short period of time.

    "Do you like it, Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing asked, his voice was a bit low.

    Nan Hua raised her head and saw Long Qian Xing''s face that was really close with her. He was standing right in front of her, so when she raised her head, she would be able to see his face directly.

    His expression still looked as confident as ever but there was a hint of nervousness in his eyes.

    In front of the person he liked, Long Qian Xing was not as calm as he showed on the surface.

    But he tried his best to look confident.

    Nan Hua had a faint smile on her face, "I like it, Brother Long."

    "It''s good." Long Qian Xing nodded. He looked at Nan Hua''s face carefully and was fascinated by the girl''s smile.

    She''s very beautiful.

    "General Xing!"

    Hearing the call from the distance, Long Qian Xing suppressed whatever thoughts he was having in his head and turned around. Seeing the soldier who was waiting a distance away, he felt really annoyed.

    Why did they have toe and disturb his good time with Nan Hua again and again?

    He really wanted to spank these soldiers.

    Nan Hua watched Long Qian Xing''s frustrated back and felt amused. Her hand held the box containing the jade rabbit carefully, a hint of smile was faintly visible in her eyes.

    It was really cute.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away from that side, General Duan''s side in Da Yi City>

    The war between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom was far from over. The battle between Prime Minister Lei and Great General Wei was the biggest focus as it was thergest frontline.

    Many soldiers were deployed to the frontline and fought for their kingdom, causing massive bloodsheds on the battlefield.

    Many people had died.

    However, it was not the only frontline.

    In the Da Yi City, General Duan was still defending this city with all he had.

    He was the leader of Da Yi City and even if his prestige was not very high after his loss to Fei Yang Kingdom, the people and soldiers still listened to their order.

    They had lost to Fei Yang Kingdom once.

    Would they lost once more to Zhang Xu Kingdom?

    Many of them couldn''t ept it.

    And with the continuous battles, there were many citizens of Da Yi City who stood forward to fight too. Even if they didn''t have enough training, they still wanted to protect their city.

    No one wanted to see their city be devastated because of the continuous war.

    They hoped that their city could be strong.

    Years of being put on the frontline and forced to face countless death had caused the people in this city to long for peace more than anything.

    They hoped that they would be able to win in this battle and pushed the frontline far away from their city.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing continued to sound out.

    Many people had died for the past few months, yet the mes of war were far from being extinguished.

    Dong!

    The gong signaling the end of the war sounded and the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom retreated. After a long period of war, they hade into a tacit agreement to follow the day and night routine.

    It couldn''t be helped.

    No one could stand the long torture.

    Having to fight day and night again and again, their mental and physical strength was already being pushed to the limit. Without the rules of day and night battle, they would not be able to stand properly.

    Not only Da Yi City''s soldiers felt tired.

    Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers were also tired.

    Not to mention, Zhang Xu Kingdom soldiers had to face other soldiers on the valley below who hade to reinforce Da Yi City over the past few months. They wouldn''t have the energy to pester Da Yi City day and night even if they wanted to.

    That was why Da Yi City was still intact until now.

    "General Duan, please take some rest," the soldier who followed General Duan shouted worriedly.

    "I''m fine." General Duan waved his hand.

    His current situation was still rtively good, so General Duan didn''t really want to rest. Right now, he was staring at the row of soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom and sighed.

    It was truly a long and cruel war.

 Chapter 1512 The Other Areas (2)

    Chapter 1512 The Other Areas (2)

    This war was definitely one of the fiercest war General Duan had encountered in his entire life.

    After a while of looking around, General Duan stepped down the stairs and saw some officials who were still working together. For the sake of Da Yi City, many people hade to participate in this war and put away their displeasure to General Duan.

    Perhaps, by now, they had already epted the fact that General Duan would be their leader.

    Even if they were disappointed once by him and unwilling to treat him well, General Duan still protected their city with all he had. What right do they have to ignore him and hated him?

    They could only put away their displeasure and instead channeled their energy for their own sake.

    They didn''t want to die.

    So they will work hard to make this thought a reality.

    Work hard for their own city and their family.

    As for their grudge towards General Duan, it was put aside for the time being so that they could continue moving forward.

    "Father."

    General Duan turned to the side and saw his first son, Duan Shang Yi, who had lost an arm in the war against Fei Yang Kingdom many years ago and now be an official. His rank was not high but he was still working for the city for the sake of his family.

    After all, no matter what, being an official meant that he had enough sry to sustain the lives of the people in his family.

    Even though Duan Shang Yi might not have much loyalty towards Fei Yang Kingdom, he was still willing to be an official in Da Yi City.

    Because his family is here.

    He will be there for them.

    "Duan Shang Yi, what is it?" General Duan asked.

    Duan Shang Yi looked at his father, who had looked much older. The treatment in Da Yi City for Duan Family was not too good but his father still worked for these people. And as the war continued, he could see that a portion of people raised their own hands to pick up weapons and fight but there were also those who chose to hide and sneak away.

    They were too afraid to fight.

    Thus, all they could do was to hide.

    And among these cowards, many of them were stillining about General Duan, saying bad things about his father.

    Duan Shang Yi wouldn''t believe that his father hadn''t heard of these people''sin.

    And this made him rather confused and conflicted.

    "Why do you defend this city even when you know that many people will not feel anything for you? They will even talk bad things about you on your back." Duan Shang Yi asked and looked at his father seriously.

    General Duan arced his eyebrows. "Do I need a reason?"

    "But¡­"

    "Why did you be amander back then?"

    Why did he join the army and be amander?

    Duan Shang Yi was only following his father back then because he felt that his father was a great person who could protect them. He wanted to make his father proud like what he had done.

    But by now, he couldn''t remember the exact reason anymore.

    General Duan looked at his first son who showed confusion on his face and shook his head. "Everyone had their own path. You just need to do what you think is right for you and your family."

    "But Father, they''re not even thanking you and¡­"

    "As a general of Wei Da Kingdom, I have failed them," General Duan said calmly.

    He had failed.

    It was something that he himself knew and couldn''t possibly erase. This was one of the reasons why he chose to ept the punishment that was thrown to him by the people in Da Yi City.

    These people trusted him, believed that he would be able to protect them.

    But the reality proved otherwise.

    Even with his strength back then, General Duan couldn''t face Fei Yang Kingdom and ended up surrendering to them.

    For many people, his action was the same as betrayal.

    Some people could understand the reason for his action.

    But many others couldn''t.

    They could only see what was visible and presented to their eyes and couldn''t see the big picture and the consideration that General Duan had put when he made his decision.

    "Now, I''m a general from Fei Yang Kingdom and it''s my duty to protect the people in Da Yi City," General Duan added calmly. "From the very first time I picked up my sword, I know that the path I treaded will be filled with blood and tears. But this this is the path I have chosen. Even if the result is not as satisfying as my imagination, I will not back out."

    Duan Shang Yi looked at his father with aplicated face. "But now we''re facing Zhang Xu Kingdom and they stilll¡­"

    "I can''t be liked by everyone." General Duan shook his head. "As long as I can protect the people behind me, it doesn''t really matter what they thought about me. Some of them will never ept me and I''ll not force them to ept me either. As long as I''m still stationed in Da Yi City, I''ll stay here and continue to fight."

    Duan Shang Yi opened his mouth.

    "Think about why you''re here and what you want to achieve. If you want to be liked by the people, what do you think you can do?" General Duan turned around. "If you''re here only to talk about the fact that I''m being hated by the people in Da Yi City, you can go. I know about it."

    After saying that, General Duan walked away.

    What his son said, he knew.

    But even if he knew, he didn''t want to change his position. Because he knew this risk from the very beginning.

    That even if he worked hard for these people, many of them were ungrateful b*stard and white eyed wolves.

 Chapter 1513 The Other Areas (3)

    Chapter 1513 The Other Areas (3)

    But General Duan was not sad.

    He''s not money which everyone liked. There would definitely be people who didn''t like him despite what he had done so far.

    Duan Shang Yi watched his father from the back and finally walked away. He couldn''t be like his father and could only worked as an official simply for the sake of living and not for the people.

    Perhaps, this was their greatest difference.

    He worked for himself while his father worked for the people, even if he knew how ungrateful they would be.

    Having such a father, Duan Shang Yi could only feel that he was a failure as a son.

    But he couldn''t do it like his father.

    He''s more selfish.

    He looked at Da Yi City, which was filled with people moving around for the sake of the war. They were working hard in order to be able to defend the city.

    The males were resting so that they could fight tomorrow.

    The women were helping to treat the wounded.

    Many people were working together in hope that they would be able to see a better future ahead for their city.

    Duan Shang Yi lowered his head and slowly made his way towards the area where the weapons were made. Da Yi City was famous for their weapon and the talented cksmiths.

    A portion of them have been called to Fei Yang Kingdom''s various other areas to work and made weapons.

    But some of them were still here.

    One of them was his half brother, Duan Shang Shao. Truth to be told, Duan Shang Yu and Duan Shang Shao didn''t have good rtionship. With their mothers were against each other, it was inevitable that the two of them would also have conflicts.

    Even after their mother''s death, their conflicts never got resolved.

    Duan Shang Shao had never returned to Duan Family Residence again after he be an adult.

    So, Duan Shang Yi had to go to the cksmith''s area to find his half brother.

    ng!

    "Wee¡­ Duan Shang Yi?" Duan Shang Shao, who was resting with his half sister, furrowed his eyebrows when he saw Duan Shang Yi. "Why are you here?"

    "The officials are thinking about asking General Duan to retreat," Duan Shang Yi said coldly. He was part of the officials and naturally also knew about their n. In fact, these officials didn''t treat him as an outsider because they knew the rtionship between Duan Shang Yi and his father was tense.

    "They didn''t care about the sacrifice Father had done and wanted to abandon Da Yi City."

    Duan Shang Shao arched his eyebrows at Duan Shang Yi''s words and then nodded indifferently. "I see."

    Duan Shang Yi frowned. "Do you not care?"

    "Even if I care, is there anything I can do?" Duan Shang Shao asked.

    "You can help Father or¡­"

    "I''m nothing more than a small cksmith." Duan Shang Shao shook his head. "If you truly hope for me to be able to help you, then I''m sorry to say that you''ll be disappointed."

    "Duan Shang Shao!"

    "Duan Shang Yi, I have told you before that I''ll not have any rtionship with the Duan Family at all after I be an adult. Do you still want to bother me?" Duan Shang Shao asked, his tone was cold and harsh.

    Duan Shang Yi looked at his half brother and felt irritated.

    He mmed his fist to the wall and then turned around, leaving.

    Duan Shang Shao''s half sister, Duan Shi Nian, was a bit nervous when she saw her two half brothers were arguing against each other. This was not the first time they have conflicts, but it seemed that the situation this time was not very good.

    "Brother, this matter¡­"

    "Father knew." Duan Shang Shao walked to the table and picked his hammer. "Father has always been very smart. He should know that some people in Da Yi City are not actually very loyal to Fei Yang Kingdom. Once the war with Zhang Xu Kingdom, it''s estimated that Da Yi City will experience cleansing."

    Duan Shi Nian listened to her half brother''s words and sighed deeply. "I hope that we can live in peace in the future."

    "I hope so too." Duan Shang Shao took his hammer to the side. "I''m just an ordinary cksmith. There''s no need for me to worry so much about the matter outside."

    Duan Shi Nian looked at Duan Shang Shao''s back.

    She was very clear about the contradiction between the siblings and their parents. Even though they cared, they will not really show it on the surface and only ended in conflicts.

    She sighed deeply.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away from them, Great General Long''s location at the long border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom>

    ng! ng! ng!

    The fight between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom were still heating up and there were many shes.

    But it was not the only ce where battles were ongoing.

    At the east area of Fei Yang Kingdom, their border with Shi Long Kingdom was also under fierce attacks. The few generals who were stationed at the border were doing everything they could in order to make sure that their border didn''t fall.

    No matter what, they had to make sure that they could still survive while the people were focused on conquering Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    The war hadsted for a year.

    And now Shi Long Kingdom was getting more restless.

    "Great General Long, there''s a new generaling."

    "Again?" Great General Long raised his head to look at the banner of the reinforcement thate and shook his head. For the past few months, Shi Long Kingdom seemed to be switching the generals position again and again.

    It seemed that they wanted to find a breakthrough point so that they could take advantage of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    But how could he let them do that?

    He crushed these generals and prevent them from going closer.

    "It''ll be good if there are new generalsing to help soon." Great General Long stood up and looked at the row of soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom, his eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 1514 The Other Areas (4)

    Chapter 1514 The Other Areas (4)

    At most 1 year.

    He could probably onlyst for another year if Fei Yang Kingdom didn''t manage to conquer Zhang Xu Kingdom and send him reinforcement. After all, the battle would naturally cause his soldiers to die because of the battle.

    Once the number of soldiers were insufficient to face the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom, it would mean trouble.

    ''Brat, how long are you going to postpone. It''s already spring.''

    Great General Long snorted and waved his hand. His son was still as annoying as ever and didn''t even want to leak out his n to his own father. He had to use his own brain to think about what his son might be nning.

    "Raise the line. We''re going to attack!"

    "Yes!"

    ¡­

    <North border of three kingdoms, Fei Yang Kingdom, Fan Yi Kingdom, and Zhang Xu Kingdom, Yu Jin''s Location>

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Continue to move forward!" Yu Jin roared to the soldiers under hermand. "It''s time for us tounch even more attack towards Zhang Xu Kingdom."

    "UOoooooo!"

    "Don''t be so slow like a woman! You''re all the proud soldiers of our Mountain Tribe!" Yu Jin raised her sword and then pointed it to the rows of soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom in front of her. "Chargeeee!"

    "UOoooo!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battles were still as fierce as ever.

    But with Yu Jin''s leadership, they were able to hold on the frontline well and even pushing into Zhang Xu Kingdom''s territory bit by bit.

    ¡­

    Time passed quietly.

    The piled up snow slowly melt to the ground following the increase in temperature, disappearing into the wet earth. The hibernating nts began to blossom, weing the arrival of spring.

    But the situation on the frontline remained the same.

    Bloodshed spilled the ground, tainting the previously green grass to red.

    Various battlefields were still maintaining the same battle stance against Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Some areas that previously belong to Zhang Xu Kingdom switched hands to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Some areas that previously contained living people had turned into abandoned cities or viges.

    The war brought great changes to thend.

    And it''s not over yet.

    "How was the frontline doing so far?"

    "General Duan managed to hold on the frontline, but there''s a problem in the middle. Several people escaped from the city and will be deemed as traitors. Whenever they appear in Fei Yang Kingdom''s territory, they will be hunted down."

    "Great General Long has been defending against Shi Long Kingdom perfectly. He didn''t require any help at all.

    "General Yu Jin managed to kill countless soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom and protected Fei Yang Kingdom''s frontline at the north and captured several viges."

    "General¡­"

    The report about the current situation during the war sounded.

    Since Emperor Yang Zhou is here, these messages were all sent here one by one. General Wei was also listening to these report to know the overall situation of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    After all, if other areas of Fei Yang Kingdom were to be attacked, it meant he had to retreat too.

    But these generals were all doing well.

    At this time, a soldier came inside and knelt on the ground.

    "Great General Wei, there''s another report in regards to the rebellion in Zhang Xu Kingdom. We''ve already getting closer to Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City. As long as we fight hard, we should be able to reach it in a week''s time."

    "A week?" Great General Wei looked at Prime Minister Lei on the opposite side and shook his head. "That man would not allow it."

    Emperor Yang Zhou tapped the table in front of him. "He will allow it. Set up defense first and wait for the news."

    Wait for the news?

    What news?

    Great General Wei knew that Emperor Yang Zhou had another card he used when dealing with Zhang Xu Kingdom. Thus, hearing that Emperor Yang Zhou asked for them to wait meant that his n should have already been in fruition.

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    "Call General Xing and General Jun."

    For the past few months, both Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua had shown what it meant to crush the opponents. Even if Prime Minister Lei was working hard, the two of them would still figure out some ways out of his tactics, continuing to press Prime Minister Lei back.

    Thanks to the three generals at the frontline this time, they managed to conquer many cities and had already began to assimte them to be part of Fei Yang Kingdom. Slowly but surely, Zhang Xu Kingdom wouldn''t be able to exist anymore.

    This progress has been slow but with Emperor Yang Zhou''s n came to fruition, they will be able to cut down the necessary time.

    "Your Majesty, General Xing (General Jun) is here."

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at the two youths in front of him. If he had to say, he had high expectation for them after seeing their performance. It was just that he would not praise the two of them so highly in front of outsiders.

    "Your Majesty, is there anything you would like us to do?" Long Qian Xing asked directly. He was already used to be direct when he was facing Emperor Yang Zhou personally. After all, the two of them had gone through several life and death''s crisis together.

    They had long trusted each other greatly.

    "Separate from Great General Wei. I heard that General Huan was still making trouble not far at the east. Settle him and then go through this way to the Capital City." Emperor Yang Zhou pointed at the route he had marked on the map. "Meet us in Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City."

    Long Qian Xing looked at the route and smiled lightly. It seemed that the time has ripe and with so many troubles had already cropped up, it was indeed the time for them to pull the.

    They had waited long enough and the seeds of doubt had spread wildly. With Prime Minister Lei''s power had been chopped little by little, it was indeed time.

    "Yes, Your Majesty. We will definitely not disappoint you."

 Chapter 1515 Da Yi Cityâ€™s Battle

    Chapter 1515 Da Yi City¡¯s Battle

    Nan Hua looked at the map in front of her and curtsied, signaling that she also agreed with the n.

    She had noticed that General Huan was battling at the areas near Da Yi City. Since Da Yi City had General Duan, they were not so worried. Not to mention, should Da Yi City fall, there was still Great General Nan who was ''idle.''

    He had been staying in Central Region, trying his best to stabilize the area.

    By now, there was not much he had to do.

    It has been three years since Wei Da Kingdom fall, so it was only natural that most of the people had cooled down. They knew very well that they couldn''t do anything but to ept the fate that was thrown to them.

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing''s side>

    After the order was given, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua departed.

    "Do you remember Da Yi City, Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing asked when they were on their way to Da Yi City. The soldiers under theirmands were following behind them faithfully.

    Nan Hua nodded her head. "The cksmith city."

    Long Qian Xing chuckled when he heard Nan Hua''s answer. Da Yi City was indeed known as cksmith city. While the number of cksmith had decreased due to the fact that Emperor Yang Zhou wanted to use them, there were still many of them there.

    Not to mention, the younger generations were also interested in learning about smithing, so the profession remained quite popr among them.

    It had attracted many of them to choose this profession.

    After all, if they be a cksmith, they didn''t need to be a soldier and be sent to the frontline. For those who didn''t want to fight battles, this was undeniably the best choice for them.

    However, Da Yi City has be the frontline once more.

    The peace they had was never longsting for the past few decades.

    "There are a few acquaintances there," Long Qian Xing said in a low voice. He was somewhat remembering the past when he conquered Da Yi City and fought. Back then, he was still much younger and hadn''t be a general yet.

    Acquaintances?

    Nan Hua remembered Duan Shang Shao, whom she had asked for help in the past. Come to think about it, Mountain Xia had experienced several upgrades in terms of traps and defense thanks to the tools she asked Duan Shang Shao to make.

    It was very useful.

    "How about General Huan?"

    "He''s a rtively young general." Long Qian Xing rubbed his chin. "If I''m not wrong, General Huan is still in histe thirties and only got promoted recently by Zhang Xu Kingdom because of theck of general."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    With the campaign from Fei Yang Kingdom and their rapid advance towards Zhang Xu Kingdom, it was not strange that Zhang Xu Kingdom''s generals were facing a crisis.

    First of all, their number was simply not enoughpared to the generals from Fei Yang Kingdom who were sent to face them.

    With them being targeted, several generals had already fallen over the years.

    Zhang Xu Kingdom needed new blood.

    And quick.

    Thus, some 5000 menmanders who were powerful enough and had sufficient ability were promoted.

    This included General Huan.

    "He''s fighting not far from Da Yi City and has been making advance there." Nan Hua tilted her head. "Da Yi City is in danger."

    "General Duan can handle it." Long Qian Xing chuckled. "At the very least, he will not let Da Yi City fall."

    "I see."

    "Shall we talk about our cooperationter?" Long Qian Xing asked with a smile, changing the conversation seamlessly.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and nodded.

    The two of them have been working together during this war against Zhang Xu Kingdom. The cooperation came in various forms and so far, it has been going well.

    This time, they were going to cooperate again.

    "Let''s encircle him," Long Qian Xing stated his n.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and thought for a moment before nodding. "In that case¡­"

    The two of them started to discuss the details of the soldiers'' cement and others. They have to work fast and for this matter, it would be better to finish the battle as soon as possible when they reached Da Yi City''s areas.

    ¡­

    <Da Yi City, General Duan and General Huan''s location>

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle between General Duan and General Huan hadn''t ended at all.

    The two sides were fighting fiercely, trying their best to make sure that they would be able to obtain the advantage against the other party.

    The longsting battle and war had drained their stamina.

    But neither side wanted to give up.

    "For you to dare toe up, you sure have a lot of courage." General Duan looked at General Huan, who had climbed up the wall, with a ck face. This damn general kept on provoking him.

    If not because he had been learning how to be stable over the years, it was estimated that he would go forward and give this general a p on his head.

    General Huan sneered. "Since the chance presented itself, howe I not take it?"

    "In that case, you have to be prepared to die." General Duan charged forward.

    "Heh."

    ng! ng! ng!

    The two generals shed violently. Both sides understood that the main leader for this frontline was the two of them. Either one of them fall would mean the end and also the loss of their respective kingdom.

    So the two of them go all out from the very beginning.

    The soldiers around them consciously keep distance from them to avoid getting involved in the battle.

    They didn''t want to die yet.

    In this battle,her side has the advantage. But at the same time, it was hard to gain advantage over the other.

    General Duan was still defending well.

    The soldiers knew what to do even when he was not givingmands directly.

 Chapter 1516 Da Yi City Battle (2)

    Chapter 1516 Da Yi City Battle (2)

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle continued.

    General Duan was still as stable as ever in maintaining the defense. But he also knew that if this continued, Da Yi City''s resources would be used up. They wouldn''t be able to maintain this status quo forever.

    But he was also helpless.

    When he was defending the city, he still had to think of a way to attack Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    It was too difficult.

    ng! Bang!

    The sound from distance attracted the soldiers.

    "Is the reinforcement here?"

    "Really?"

    "Will the reinforcement reallye?"

    Both sides of soldiers were looking into the distance with anticipation. But some soldiers were too busy in the battle to pay attention to what happened.

    "It couldn''t be Zhang Xu Kingdom''s reinforcement, right?" Some Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers were worried when they saw the direction where the sound came from. It was from the depths of Zhang Xu Kingdom''s area, which might have been Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers.

    "But our frontlines are also there!"

    "Fei Yang Kingdom will not lose so easily!"

    The soldiers in Da Yi City had mostly epted that they were now part of Fei Yang Kingdom. Anyway, Wei Da Kingdom had long gone and if they couldn''t ept this identity, how are they supposed to live?

    They wouldn''t even be able to live well because they will kept on thinking about this.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Battle started at the rear, scaring Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers.

    "The hell!"

    "It''s General Xing!"

    "General Xing from Fei Yang Kingdom!"

    "Aaaaaa!"

    The scream and yell of the soldiers were mixed with the sound of metal shing with each other.

    Long Qian Xing looked at the formation in front of him and smiled faintly. "It''s too focused on the front. General Huan is leaving such a back hole."

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Kill them all!"

    "Uooooo!"

    The soldiers under Long Qian Xing immediately plunged into the battle, attacking these soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom vehemently. They seemed to be very energetic and wanted to kill as many soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom as possible.

    General Huan noticed this scene and gritted his teeth in anger.

    Bang!

    He stepped back and then yelled at his soldiers, "Turn around from the middle! Don''t let those Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers won!"

    "Yes!"

    It was still quite chaotic.

    But among these soldiers were themanders who had followed General Huan for years. They quickly executed his order as efficient as possible.

    General Duan watched this scene as he charged forward. "You won''t be able to win in this war, General Huan."

    "If you think you can defeat me with just a few thousands soldiers of reinforcement, then you''re wrong." General Huan snorted and also charged forward to attack General Duan.

    "We shall we." General Duan sneered.

    As a person who had fought against General Xing personally, General Duan knew very well that Long Qian Xing is very strong. This man would be able to reverse the battle quickly and perhaps with this, Da Yi City would be free.

    When he thought about this, General Duan was even more energetic and his attacks to General Huan carried more and more weight.

    ng! ng! ng!

    As the soldiers slowly divided into two to fight against Long Qian Xing''s soldiers and also General Duan''s soldiers, Long Qian Xing waved his hand to the back.

    A g was raised.

    The soldiers were confused when they saw the raised g.

    Until they heard scream from the side.

    Their eyelids twitched horribly.

    "No, don''t say that there are more reinforcement¡­"

    ng! ng! ng!

    Nan Hua led the soldiers behind her, charging into the sea of soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom and madly killing them. With the soldiers were already split into two to focus on the front and the back, it was easy for her to take advantage of the broken formation.

    Without General Huan personally arranging the battle, thesemanders were not good enough to reorganize the soldiers

    So, it was easy for Nan Hua to split their soldiers even more and started her massacre.

    "It''s General Jun!"

    "Why are they here?"

    Many soldiers fell into despairs.

    These two generals were very famous that their presence alone would be more than enough to incite moral from the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom and destroy the morale of the opposing side''s soldiers.

    Nan Hua was not very famous yet at this time.

    Her name and deeds has spread at the frontline where she fought alongside Long Qian Xing. But it hadn''t spread very far. Only some people knew about what she did and it was slowly spreading across thend.

    Perhaps soon enough, many people will know more about her.

    But Long Qian Xing was already very famous and many people have known about his various battles and conquests.

    Especially the soldiers on the frontline.

    They knew his deeds very well.

    ng! ng! ng!

    With the passage of time, Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing continued to charge forward, eliminating many soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom. Those who were on the other side ran away, reducing the threat from Zhang Xu Kingdom significantly.

    Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua had only arrived.

    But they hadpletely turned the tide of the battle.

    ng!

    "You have lost, General Huan." General Duan looked at the general in front of him calmly as he continued to swing his weapon.

    ng!

    General Huan''s weapon met with General Duan''s weapon. He sneered. "Even if I lost, it''s not against you but against General Xing."

    ng!

    "Does it matter?" General Duan looked at General Huan calmly. "In the end, you, Zhang Xu Kingdom, lost to Fei Yang Kingdom."

    Hearing this sentence, General Huan''s eyes turned red. He charged forward to attack violently but General Duan remained stable. The two of them continued to sh until General Duan found a chance and defeated General Huan soundly.

    Being pressured in three directions, even General Huan knew that he would definitely lose.

    But he didn''t want to step back.

    Even if this was the path that led to his death, he continued to move forward.

    Thud!

    "General Duan has in General Huan!"

    "Uoooo!"

 Chapter 1517 Emperor Zhang Hou Tianâ€™s Order

    Chapter 1517 Emperor Zhang Hou Tian¡¯s Order

    It didn''t even take three days for Emperor Yang Zhou to hear the news of victory with General Huan killed by Long Qian Xing.

    At the same time, Da Yi City was naturally freed from the constant struggle they had undergone for a long time.

    These officials who wanted to run away were dealt with efficiently.

    Long Qian Xing handed this matter to the people in Da Yi City because he didn''t want to get involved.

    Duan Shang Yi, who was already vexed with these people''s deeds was the first one to step forward and cleaned up these annoying officials.

    At the same time, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua met with General Duan and talked with him for a long time. General Duan appreciated their help and thanked them. This will help Da Yi City to be much more peaceful in the days toe.

    Through this conversation, General Duan also said that he would be willing to serve Fei Yang Kingdom well. At the same time, the situation in Da Yi City was made clear to Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua.

    Long Qian Xing appreciated this general even more.

    "General Duan is a great person." Long Qian Xing felt that he might not be able to do as well as General Duan when faced with the people in Da Yi City. Being mocked and yet he was the one who fought for the sake of these people¡­

    *sigh*

    If it was him, it was estimated that he would have long wanted to whip these white eyed wolf b*stard to death.

    Nan Hua nodded. "General Duan is indeed a great person."

    "Where''s Long Xu?" Long Qian Xing noticed that his subordinate was missing and frowned. It was rare for Long Xu to move on his own without following his order. Though, he didn''t actually care that much.

    After all, Long Xu is also amander and can do other things when needed.

    Long Qian Xing didn''t really need him to stay by his side forever either.

    "Replying to General Xing, Commander Long Xu is paying a visit to cksmith Duan."

    ''He''s paying a visit to cksmith Duan? There shouldn''t be any order I make.'' Long Qian Xing thought in his heart and his legs brought him to pay a visit to General Duan''s second son, Duan Shang Shao, who was also the cksmith in Da Yi City.

    Nan Hua also knew this cksmith Duan since she had ordered a lot of traps to be ced in Xia Mountain.

    When they reached the cksmith workshop, Long Qian Xing saw Duan Shang Shao, who was resting on the side.

    "General Xing." Duan Shang Shao quickly stood up.

    "I have heard of your deeds during the war. You did great." Long Qian Xing patted Duan Shang Shao''s shoulder.

    "I''m only doing what I''m supposed to do to protect my hometown." Duan Shang Shao was humble. He didn''t really do much and only helped a little bit with the weapon that had been prepared.

    Though, he had to go through some modification process so that those heavy things could be carried up.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. He had heard the details and knew that Duan Shang Shao was working really hard. At the same time, he realized that Duan Shang Shao''s talent in making weapons was really good.

    "Have you seen my subordinate, Commander Long Xu?"

    "Commander Long Xu is helping out at the back with my sister." Duan Shang Shao looked at Long Qian Xing with a perplexed expression. "Is this not your order, General Xing?"

    Duan Shang Shao''s sister?

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows but didn''t bother to check on it. Instead, he collected some information about Duan Shang Shao''s sister and found out that this woman was a widow and lived with Duan Shang Shao because she was not epted at her older brother''s house.

    She''s a concubine born and her father didn''t have time to take care of his own household and feared that she would also be implicated by his bad reputation.

    In the end, Duan Shi Nian, Duan Shang Shao''s older half sister, stayed with him in this workshop.

    "She didn''t look like a bad girl," Lou, Long Qian Xing''s other manservant,mented in the end.

    Long Qian Xing nodded.

    He would not stop his men from finding partner on their own too. Anyway, Long Xu was no longer young. If he wanted to start a family, he will not stop him.

    But of course, the premise was that he still did his work well.

    "After he''s done, we''ll depart right away."

    "Yes, General Xing."

    ¡­

    <Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City>

    The matter of the rebellions and the continuous loss kept on ringing on Emperor Zhang Hou Tian''s ears. It was to the point that he wanted to smash the table because it was very annoying.

    As the Emperor chosen by the Heaven, howe he kept on being humiliated by those b*stard?

    He couldn''t ept it anyway.

    "Your Majesty, General Huan had died in the hand of General Xing! Prime Minister Lei couldn''t even hold him back and allowed General Xing to go far away and caused another devastating loss. Your Majesty, please give us your words!"

    The officials were filled with heartache when they heard this piece of news.

    "There are many rebellions that happened and Prime Minister Lei didn''t even do anything."

    "Your Majesty, you have to do something."

    By now, they couldn''t withstand it anymore.

    Even the rebellions caused by the famine was now tied to Prime Minister Lei.

    The court was really messy.

    Emperor Zhang Hou Tian was also filled with annoyance. Even if Prime Minister Lei helped him to get the throne, there were also many others who were morepetent and worked for him on this court.

    Why should he keep Prime Minister Lei when that man had no more use for him?

    "Send my order down. Call Prime Minister Lei back and hand the highest power of military to General Min. Sent him to the frontline as fast as possible."

 Chapter 1518 Prime Minister Leiâ€™s Death

    Chapter 1518 Prime Minister Lei¡¯s Death

    General Min?

    The officials racked their brain to recall who this person was before they finally remembered that he was a silent general at the north area. Even though he was not so famous, but his winning rate was so high that he was quickly promoted.

    However, he didn''t usually participate in big war, so many people didn''t know his name. He was usually behind Heavenly General Lu, staying at the north border of Zhang Xu Kingdom and helped from behind.

    But some people still remembered him.

    Because he had killed several famous generals andmanders from Fan Yi Kingdom and hated by that kingdom so much.

    His prowess was there for them to see.

    The officials looked at each other and kowtowed to the ground.

    "Your Majesty is wise!"

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Prime Minister Lei''s location at the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    Looking at the order in his hand, Prime Minister Lei felt his heart was cold. He had been trying his best here at the frontline, but it didn''t mean that he was oblivious to the movement at the Capital City. There were still his people who would send some news from time to time.

    But the number of people who still sided with him and willingly share the news to him had been greatly reduced.

    Prime Minister Lei knew that staying away from the court had the negative effect for him.

    It has been around a year.

    And by now, his influence had been severely affected.

    He knew that he was done for.

    "Prime Minister Lei, what is that?" General Zhang asked. After being trained heavily by Prime Minister Lei, he had been the one who held the highest power after Prime Minister Lei.

    "Order for me to return." Prime Minister Lei looked at General Zhang. "General Min wille here to rece my position. You will listen to himter."

    General Zhang''s face changed when he heard that. "No! I don''t want to! Why do I have to listen to another general''s order?"

    "This is the order from above. You''re a soldier, so you should know that you have to follow the order from your superior." Prime Minister Lei looked at the note in his hand and smiled bitterly. "Don''t follow me and fight hard. As long as you canst long enough, Fei Yang Kingdom wouldn''t win this war."

    He knew very well that because there were still several big kingdoms, Fei Yang Kingdom couldn''t fully focus on them.

    It was because of this that he proposed dying and defense method.

    Slowly prolonging the time so that Fei Yang Kingdom couldn''tst for a long time.

    But in the end, this kind of long prolonged battle was also harsh on them. The famine had caused their citizens to be unable to eat for full, making many people dying on the road because of theck of food.

    And the food that was left?

    They were sent to the frontline for the soldiers. No matter what, the kingdom couldn''t mistreat these soldiers or they would risk not being able to protect themselves.

    In this state of wars, not having strong enough soldiers just meant that they were sending themselves to their death.

    But the toll from the wars had umted.

    And Zhang Xu Kingdom was hanging by a thread.

    If they could hold on until Fei Yang Kingdom was pressed by Fan Yi Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom, they will win.

    But if they couldn''t?

    Zhang Xu Kingdom will cease to exist.

    "That''s¡­"

    "Protect Zhang Xu Kingdom." Prime Minister Lei stood up and walked out.

    General Zhang looked at the disappearing back of Prime Minister Lei and knew that this will be thest time he saw Prime Minister Lei.

    He beat the ground in front of him, but he couldn''t do anything.

    Prime Minister Lei could run away to save his life.

    After all, they were far away from the Capital City.

    But he understood from Prime Minister Lei''s decision today that he will definitely head to Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City to face the Emperor.

    And the final result¡­

    Wouldn''t be good.

    The news spread but Fei Yang Kingdom didn''t make a move to take advantage of Prime Minister Lei''s disappearance. Instead, they seemed to be waiting for General Min toe over.

    But during the peaceful short journey to the Capital City, Prime Minister Lei was not as calm as he was on the surface.

    He could still remember the day he came to Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    He was a traveler, walking around with his ambition and belief that he will make his name and chose the right person to be the Emperor.

    When he saw the third prince of Zhang Xu Kingdom, he believed that he had met the right person.

    The person who will unite the entirend and will end the wars that hadsted for many years.

    But now he knew that he was wrong.

    Looking at the majestic Emperor in front of him, Prime Minister Lei kowtowed to the ground, not listening to the words of the youth in front of him. He had chosen and served the wrong person, hadn''t he?

    Emperor Zhang Hou Tian didn''t have this fate.

    Emperor Zhang Hou Tian looked at Prime Minister Lei in front of him and finally waved his hand, ordering execution to this loyal prime minister.

    Under the guide of many officials, he kept on listening to the loss of several generals and the rebellions that was tied to him.

    He no longer believed Prime Minister Lei.

    In his eyes, Prime Minister Lei was no longer the person who helped him to get the throne but someone who also wished to take the throne and thus caused a lot of chaos.

    In the end, Prime Minister Lei was sentenced to death.

    Prime Minister Lei listened to the order and closed his eyes.

    In this war, he had finally lost.

    Lost because of his wrong decision in the first ce.

 Chapter 1519 Wind is Blowing

    Chapter 1519 Wind is Blowing

    In Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City, many people watched the formerly honored prime minister death.

    Some people grieved.

    Some people were relieved.

    Some people were conflicted.

    Emperor Zhang Hou Tian looked at the person who used to serve him and snorted and turned around. He didn''t want to see this person ever again.

    Among the few people who were watching was Si Bai, Si Mo Fan''s son. He was still at the Capital City as the son inw of Lu Family and currently have rtively low and rxing position.

    Looking at Prime Minister Lei''s death, he sighed deeply.

    ''The battle of power is very cruel.''

    Prime Minister Lei might or might not have the n of rebellions but under the guide of the officials who kept on blowing the news to Emperor Zhang Hou Tian''s ear, this young emperor finally fell.

    He chose to believe them.

    And now, this is the end of Prime Minister Lei.

    Si Bai slowly made his way to Lu Family, nning to ask his wife to make a trip to pay a visit to his grandfather inw. Now that Prime Minister Lei had passed away, it was time for him to show his real self in front of the person with the highest power in Lu Family.

    After all, he still wished the Lu Family could stay intact after Fei Yang Kingdome here and take over the Capital City.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away from the Capital City, Nan Hua''s location at the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    The news of Prime Minister Lei''s death and also the arrival of General Min to the frontline spread out.

    Nan Hua was not surprised by this development.

    In the story she read, Prime Minister Lei will be ordered execution because the key ministers in Zhang Xu Kingdom''s court were bribed by Emperor Yang Zhou and his men, including by Long Qian Xing.

    These people made Emperor Zhang Hou Tian unable to trust Prime Minister Lei, finally putting this powerful minister to death with his own hand.

    If he knew that the very person who could probably save Zhang Xu Kingdom was Prime Minister Lei, would he have regretted his decision until his intestine green?

    "This is war. Everything is fair in war."

    How many generals have died under the order of their own Emperor whom they sworn loyalty?

    How many Emperor was finally killed by their own trusted general and have their throne taken away?

    History recorded these things.

    The cycle of power and those who could stand at the end was the victor. No matter what method they used, whether they were treacherous, cunning, insidious, or whatever, the final result was that they won.

    With these tricks, they achieved their goal and obtained the highest power.

    Nan Hua closed her eyes.

    Being thrown in the time of struggle, she could feel the desire for power and glory from these people very clearly. Reading about it and seeing it personally gave her apletely different feeling.

    "General Min is not a match against Great General Wei." Nan Hua took out a scroll and wrote several instructions.

    Her appearance did help.

    But it only hastened the time and not exactly changing what these people had been nning and doing.

    In the original timeline, the death of Prime Minister Lei should have happened near autumn with more losses in the soldiers. But now, Prime Minister Lei was executed in spring.

    A few months earlier than the supposed time.

    "Prepare for battle." Nan Hua raised her head. "We''re going to Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City."

    "Yes!"

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away from Nan Hua, Long Qian Xing''s location>

    Because Long Qian Xing was with Nan Hua, he naturally also heard the news of Prime Minister Lei''s death.

    Looking at the piece of news handed to him, he sighed.

    Those who had power really have to be careful. Anything could happen and even the person whom they previously trusted could turn their back against them. Only a few people could actually willingly treat others well for a lifetime.

    Many times, other people would not care about it and simply treated the rtionship with others as nothing more but transaction. When the others were doing well, they curried favor with them. When they were not doing well, they were simply abandoned on the ditch.

    That was simply how cruel the reality is.

    "Finally he took the bait. It''s been quite a while." Long Qian Xing stood up calmly. He was different from Nan Hua who rarely came into contact with the internal messy problems like this. Ever since he was young he had already known many dirty things that happened below the supposedly beautiful surface.

    His act was simply to make sure that these cunning old foxes couldn''t take advantage of him and making him their pawn. But he also knew that he had to be careful in his every move.

    Because the wrong move meant that he might be presenting himself on the chopping board for these b*stard.

    Thus the act of backstabbing, bribing, ndering, and many others were extremelymon in Long Qian Xing''s eyes. At the same time, he knew very well that his real self was not something that could actually be shown in front of others.

    Behind the gentlemanly act he showed was a self that would not hesitate to scheme against others and take advantage of other people for his own sake.

    "It''s time."

    Long Qian Xing walked out of his tent calmly.

    What he had learnt from those sugar coated world was the world of indifference and ruthlessness.

    He turned to the side, looking at Nan Hua who came out.

    A smile tugged on the corner of his lips.

    But even if the world was really dark, he also had things he wished to protect. He''s still a normal human being with feelings and desire.

    It was only his methods that might not be eptable for many righteous and kind people.

 Chapter 1520 Approaching Zhang Xu Kingdomâ€™s Capital City (1)

    Chapter 1520 Approaching Zhang Xu Kingdom¡¯s Capital City (1)

    ?

    "Are you ready?" Nan Hua asked when she saw Long Qian Xinging out. She guessed that he should have heard the news too.

    "Yes." Long Qian Xing nodded. "It''s time to depart."

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua looked in Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City.

    It was time for the final battle between the two kingdoms.

    ¡­

    <long distance away from them, Great General Wei''s location at the long border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom>

    The news of Prime Minister Lei''s death and the recement generaling had naturallye to his ear. For Great General Wei, Zhang Xu Kingdom without Prime Minister Lei was only a paper tiger.

    There was no problem at all for him to defeat this paper tiger in front of him.

    But of course, he would not say something too arrogant and incur the hatred of the people in front of him.

    "Your Majesty, your n worked."

    Pushing the responsibility of those little rebellions to Prime Minister Lei, Emperor Zhang Hou Tian was slowly caught up in distress and distrust. He couldn''t trust that the most trusted person beside him actually wanted to usurp him.

    But knowing the past where he himself was brought to the throne by Prime Minister Lei, Emperor Zhang Hou Tian had little doubt.

    It could be said that the more excellent Prime Minister Lei is, the more suspicious Emperor Zhang Hou Tian would be.

    Emperor Yang Zhou is an Emperor.

    He himself naturally knew the fear that existed from the bottom of his heart, but he would not want to be such a leader. To kill an excellent general with his own hand and brought ruins to his kingdom.

    But such thoughts did exist.

    It was the reason why he was calm near Long Qian Xing.

    Because he knew that this sworn brother of his didn''t have any interest in the throne and despise it because of the system in ce.

    That was the only reason why he allowed Long Qian Xing to continue growing faster and faster. Even if he knew that such a person was a double edged sword, he would not care as long as that sharp edge was not pointed in his direction.

    "Yes." Emperor Yang Zhou looked into the distance. "Let the younger generations more roles to y. There will be many skirmishes."

    Great General Wei''s eyes shes as he cupped his fist. "Yes, Your Majesty."

    There were many talented and powerful youngmanders in Fei Yang Kingdom. With them already approaching Zhang Xu Kingdom, their victory was almost set in stone. Rather than continuing to let these old veteran general made their big move, these youngsters should have a chance to make their name too.

    In any case, there will be many skirmish.

    Even if they took over the Capital City, it was estimated that not all areas would be ready to ept being subdued by the kingdom they despised in the past.

    "Inform the others to depart."

    ¡­

    The Wei siblings were still with their father. Hearing the news that they would depart to Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City once they pushed back the army in front of them, the two of them naturally grew extremely excited.

    "That said, we''ll be able to go as long as we can defeat these two, right?" Wei Mu Bai, the first son in Wei Family, asked with a glint.

    His sister, Wei Mu Ya, arched her eyebrows. "Don''t rob me of my chance, Older Brother."

    "Alright, you can go on your own in this battle." Wei Mu Bai nodded without hesitation. If his sister wanted to make a name by herself, it was indeed not appropriate for her to continue following him.

    He would let her be free and take the chances that belonged to her.

    "Good." Wei Mu Ya stretched her fingers, ready to make a move when it was necessary. She felt that it was time for her to make a move.

    Not far from them, Wei Mu Qing was packing her medical equipment while listening to the order. Her eyes drifted to the distance.

    Not long ago, Nan Luo, Feng Ao Kuai, and Feng Ao Si departed with Nan Hua. This had caused her to be unable to see that young man again for a long period of time. For some reason, she began to miss the time when she could share some stories with him.

    Now that they would push the enemy''s back, does it mean that they would eventually meet again?

    Wei Mu Qing''s eyes were filled with anticipation.

    Wei Mu Bai stood up and walked away from his sister. He thought of Mu Sheng Xi, who was devastated because of the news of his former father''s soldiers. Even though the mistake didn''t lie in him, it was estimated that many people were unwilling to even give him any chance because of his connection with General Cao.

    By now, Mu Sheng Xi was still in the same army with them.

    The soldiers who used to follow General Cao were following General Jun, the temporary general promoted personally by His Majesty.

    It could be said that Mu Sheng Xi''s current condition was not too good.

    Due to the blow that was given to him again and again, he had been ced in the reserve army. He and his men were responsible for the defense in their headquarters along with many othermanders.

    When Wei Mu Bai came, he could see Mu Sheng Xi was sitting in front of the campfire, not knowing what he was thinking.

    "Young Commander Mu," Wei Mu Bai called back.

    Mu Sheng Xi turned his head and quickly stood up and saluted. In any case, his rank was still lower than Wei Mu Bai, so formal etiquette still had to be shown on the surface. "First Young Commander Wei."

    "The army will go and strike the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom to push them back. Do you want to participate in the offense?"

    Hearing the question, Mu Sheng Xi was a bit surprised.

 Chapter 1521 Approaching Zhang Xu Kingdomâ€™s Capital City (2)

    Chapter 1521 Approaching Zhang Xu Kingdom¡¯s Capital City (2)

    Most of the time, the decision of who were in charge of offense and defense would be determined by those who were ranked higher. Wei Mu Bai was already 5000 menmander while Mu Sheng Xi was still 4000 menmander. Though, this was their rank after being temporarily raised for this war.

    If they didn''t manage to achieve much, this rank would be deprived and given to others who were more qualified.

    Mu Sheng Xi hadn''t done much worthy of this title.

    He took a deep breath.

    After moping around and watching the war these past few days, he had already calmed down. What General Cao did was not something he could control and after careful thinking, he knew that what he could do was simply move forward.

    He couldn''t be trapped by this incident forever.

    He still had his future in front of him.

    For the sake of himself, his father who was waiting for him, and others, he had to step forward.

    "Yes." Mu Sheng Xi''s eyes were filled with determination.

    Wei Mu Bai looked at Mu Sheng Xi''s expression and nodded in appreciation. This man might have been hit by this incident, but he didn''t fall down and instead moved forward. "Good. Prepare for the battle."

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers were preparing themselves.

    And when General Min came, the brutal battle started and the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom was slowly being pushed back.

    Neither General Zhang nor General Min could withstand the brutal attacks from Great General Wei. The fame that General Min gathered at the north was nothing more than false name that worth nothing in front of Great General Wei.

    They lost.

    And kept on retreating.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away from there, Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City>

    The battle continued fiercely.

    The soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom seemed to be injected with chicken blood because their battle performance just got better and better.

    This made those who watched the battle felt their heart hurt so much.

    Without Prime Minister Lei holding the fort, it could be said that the battle condition turned to the worst for Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side.

    The court was a mess with the officials cursing and ming each other for the result of the battle.

    Those who previously supported Prime Minister Lei felt that their heart was bleeding.

    The defensive battle n that was concocted was now torn apart without any chance to rebuilt. Many cities were taken by Fei Yang Kingdom and there was simply no chance for them to recover in the slightest bit.

    By now, the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom was already approaching closer to the Capital City.

    General Zhang and General Min were both called back to protect the Capital City.

    As for Great General Wei?

    They will just fight it out here!

    Even if they were trapped, they still had Heavenly General Lu who was staying at the north and woulde to help them.

    At the very least, that was their conviction.

    "You should have listened to us back then! Prime Minister Lei is an indispensable figure. Without him holding the fort, our defense continues to be broken."

    "What are you saying? He only defended and couldn''t achieve any victory substantial enough! If he kept on being the one in power, do you want to see that how we end up being pushed back?"

    "Without attacking, he only defended and didn''t give us any victory."

    "But it''s better than General Min who only know how to retreat!"

    "Look at how manynds and cities we have lost? In the past two weeks, our territory had already decreased sharply and even the north area is getting pressured by General Yu from Fei Yang Kingdom."

    "General Min previously managed to fight several rounds with General Yu, but now, he''s just a weakling in front of Great General Wei."

    "There are still two generals who hadn''t faced Fei Yang Kingdom. We can go over and call them."

    "You #$%^<a> $%^&*!"

    "What¡­"

    The curse and shouts could be heard from the main hall.

    Emperor Zhang Hou Tian''s face was as ck as the bottom of the pot right now. Prior to calling Prime Minister Lei back, he had heard of General Zhang and General Min''s prowess in keeping the north border.

    The north border with General Yu was stable and in fact, they had managed to take back some of the areas and push them back.

    General Yu also didn''t seem to move forward and settle there.

    At most, she blocked their route to Lin Family.

    But she didn''t do anything more than that. With General Min stationed there to face General Yu before, Zhang Xu Kingdom didn''t suffer any loss.

    Those with keen eyes would know that this was nothing more than a delicate bnce.

    Should General Min be called back, there would be nothing more than losses that awaited them.

    And that was what happened.

    Without General Min, General Yu, Yu Jin, began to attack and conquered a few cities around Lin Family. It could be said that her soldiers had the absolute upper hand in those area.

    Zhang Xu Kingdom could do nothing but to eat their loss in silence.

    And General Min vs Great General Wei?

    The result was that General Min could only retreat and retreat again because he continued to suffer loss.

    Many of hismanders died in the hands of othermanders from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "Shut up!" Prime Minister Tan yelled. "So what if you continued to yell like this? In the end, you can''t solve the problem by screaming. What we should think is how to solve the approaching General Xing and General Jun!"

    Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua led their soldiers and the closest to Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City.

    It wouldn''t take long for them toe to the Capital City given their speed.

    They had to be prepared for a decisive war here.

    "General Zhang and General Min had been called back." One of the officials raised his head. "They should be able to defend the Capital City well."

 Chapter 1522 Approaching Zhang Xu Kingdomâ€™s Capital City (3)

    Chapter 1522 Approaching Zhang Xu Kingdom¡¯s Capital City (3)

    Should.

    From this word alone, they all knew that no one was feeling confident enough with the war that was approaching them. But even if they were not confident, what should they do?

    They could only grit their teeth and prepare for the inevitable battle in front of them.

    Three generals from Fei Yang Kingdom, General Xing, General Jun, Great General Wei, were all approaching close to Zhang Xu Kingdom Capital City.

    Battle will be inevitable.

    "Send message to Heavenly General Lu." Emperor Zhang Hou Tian''s face was ck. "Tell him toe and support us here."

    "But the border with Fan Yi Kingdom¡­"

    "Call him back."

    The officials looked at each other and obeyed.

    So far, Heavenly General Lu had been staying at the very north, fighting against Fan Yi Kingdom with all he could. With him staying there, Fan Yi Kingdom failed to take advantage of the situation where Zhang Xu Kingdom was still facing Fei Yang Kingdom.

    They lost a lot of soldiers but Fan Yi Kingdom was not in any better condition.

    When it was Winter, the situation got better for them and Heavenly General Lu even managed to push back Fan Yi Kingdom.

    But now that it was Spring, Heavenly General Lu would be facing more soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom. Calling him back at this time would be a bit rash and might even result in some unwanted things.

    But in the end, they could do nothing.

    If their Capital City and their Emperor fell, would there be any Zhang Xu Kingdom''s left?

    Perhaps the best answer would be no.

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away, Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City>

    There were not many people from Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Imperial Family who were still alive after Emperor Zhang Hou Tian took the throne. But for the sake of his image, he still didn''t kill all of his annoying half-brothers.

    They all lived in the smaller pces, living a rather leisure life without anything to do.

    One of them was Zhang Hou Jia, the fourth prince who kept a low key figure. He had heard of his half older brother''s deeds and chose to keep a low profile when he saw that Emperor Zhang Hou Tian would get rid of anyone who threaten him.

    So far, he lived a ''leisure'' life in the pce.

    But he still kept his attention to the outside world and naturally knew the dire situation of Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Right now, the officials were already looking like they were going bald because of the situation at the frontline. Not to mention, they also knew that Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua were approaching the Capital City.

    The defense was getting stricter.

    And even the people in the Capital City, who always believed that war was far away from them, were getting nervous.

    They could sense that there will be changes in the Capital City.

    But they couldn''t do anything except to wait.

    The gates were closed and no one was allowed toe out.

    "Imperial Brother seems to want everyone to stay and got captured here." Prince Zhang Hou Jia sneered when he heard the report from his trusted aide.

    At this time, he knew very well that it would be impossible for him to let his former opponents to go. If they managed to escape from the encirclement one way or another, wasn''t this the same as him letting his half brothers step on him?

    Emperor Zhang Hou Tian was not so stupid.

    If they were going to die, let''s all die together.

    Prince Zhan Hou Jia could see what his half older brother was thinking but at the same time, he was also a bit ambitious. He wanted to escape and win the battle of the throne one way or another.

    But because his half older brother was better, he could only hide himself.

    Now that there was a crisis, wasn''t this the same as giving him a gateway to find a way for him to escape and then rebuilt Zhang Xu Kingdom?

    There were also many soldiers who were loyal to him.

    With that in thought, Prince Zhang Hou Jia quickly ordered his men to open the gate one way or another and slipped him into the army. As long as he dressed as a normal soldier, no one would know that he''s actually the prince of Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    And there were also many other half brothers left who were still alive.

    Those who didn''t have much power and didn''t pose any threat were left behind by Prince Zhang Hou Tian to preserve his good name. After all, the reputation of killing his own half brothers were not good.

    He could end up being called a tyrant.

    For Emperor Zhang Hou Tian, such a reputation should be given to others who wanted it and not to him who didn''t want it.

    Thus, some of his half brothers were still alive.

    In the chaotic time, the soldiers were getting prepared to intercept Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers.

    After all, if they could change the ce of battle to somewhere outside the Capital City, they would also want it.

    Rather than forcing themselves to fight in this ce and tarnish the location, it would be better to pick somewhere else.

    The valley between Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City and Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers led by Long Qian Xing was good enough.

    Thus, the gate was opened.

    But only soldiers came out.

    Emperor Zhan Hou Tian watched the soldiers'' procession from the distance, his expression was dark. He hoped that Heavenly General Lu coulde as fast as possible so that he could defeat Fei Yang Kingdom out of their territory.

    Being beaten up so badly all these time had caused him to feel immense annoyance.

    "Let''s go back." Emperor Zhang Hou Tian flicked his sleeve and turned around.

    Prime Minister Tan followed Emperor Zhang Hou Tian along with the other officials, lowering their head and not daring to speak.

    They knew that Emperor Zhang Hou Tian was annoyed.

 Chapter 1523 Battle Started

    Chapter 1523 Battle Started

    Between General Zhang and General Min, General Zhang arrived faster than General Min. He bumped to the soldiers who were heading to the valley and quickly arranged the formation.

    It was a pity.

    He hadn''t had enough time to prepare when he saw that soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom had already arrived.

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s side>

    "General Zhang is here, huh?" Long Qian Xing saw the banner and the sea of soldiers behind General Zhang. He guessed that there were a lot of soldiers who followed General Zhang out of Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City. These were the reserve soldiers who were staying to protect the Emperor and the Capital City.

    Now, they were taken out.

    There were a lot of them.

    "Divide into two." Nan Hua looked at the right side, which was slightly to the north for Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers. "The smaller army at the side can be left to the younger generations."

    Long Qian Xing followed Nan Hua''s gaze and knew that Nan Hua wanted her twin brother to also make an achievement on the battlefield. With Nan Hua''s action that continued to grab the limelight, it was hard for the other younger generations to make a name for themselves.

    This time, Nan Hua wanted to y the supporting role.

    Anyway, she had already obtained the acknowledgement from the soldiers who followed her. There was no need for her to make more achievement for herself.

    "In that case, leave General Zhang to me. You can arrange the rest." Long Qian Xing''s eyes were fixed on General Zhang. He smiled lightly, intending to show a great battle for this veteran general in front of him and crushed the other party.

    Nan Hua nodded and pulled the rein, steering the horse to the other side so that they could prepare for the battle.

    "Follow me."

    With Nan Hua''s order, the soldiers behind her followed her obediently. Their eyes were staring at Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers side, wanting to bite a piece of their skin. However, their body was honest.

    They didn''t want to be punished by Nan Hua, so they followed her obediently.

    "Spread out!"

    As the battle started, Nan Hua was paying close attention to the opponents. Seeing that Long Qian Xing clearly target General Zhang, she simply arranged the army so that it could beneficial for him to start the duel.

    In any case, Nan Hua didn''t have any n to entertain thesemanders and targeted those weakermanders and also allowed her soldiers to adapt and force the opponent''s back.

    Their goal today was to give more pressure for the opponent while allowing Long Qian Xing to be free to duel.

    Swish! ng! ng!

    Swish! ng! Swish!

    The battle continued.

    "Over here!" Feng Ao Kuai looked at the sea of soldiers in front of him and his face was solemn. He was stationed at the north along with Nan Luo and the others. Right now, he took the role of the strategist, arranging the soldiers so that they would move in ordance to the formation.

    They had to prevent these soldiers from escaping to the north.

    There were still many cities north of them that hadn''t been conquered yet.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Where''s First Commander Feng? Tell him to hold on his position? Archers, get ready, they''re going toe!" Feng Ao Kuai kept on yelling the order while paying close attention to the frontline.

    His face was grim.

    While Nan Hua had attracted arge batch of soldiers on her side, it was not an exaggeration to say that the number of soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom was still overwhelming for them.

    Zhang Xu Kingdom had pulled almost all of their soldiers for the sake of defense.

    They refused to give in.

    Even if their Capital City was the onlyst city to stand, they didn''t want to give it to Fei Yang Kingdom. It was thisst stubbornness that allowed them to continue fighting without feeling tired like this.

    "Yes, Second Young Commander Feng!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    Watching the battle in front of him, Feng Ao Kuai sighed deeply and readied his bow and arrow.

    Those who dared to bypass their formation will be killed by his arrow.

    He will not let anyone from Zhang Xu Kingdom escaped.

    ng! ng! ng!

    While Feng Ao Kuai was at the back, Nan Luo rushed to the front and continued his battle. Charging forward, he tried his best to continue defeating his opponents in front of him.

    "Young Master!"

    Hearing the call, Nan Luo swiftly turned to the side and an arrow bypassed him.

    His eyes widened in surprise.

    "There''s a good archer in Zhang Xu Kingdom Capital City? I thought it''s only Commander Mao."

    Commander Mao should be still facing Great General Wei or on the way back. After all, there were a lot of soldiers retreating and archers could be used to slow down their opponents.

    Thus, Commander Mao hadn''te back.

    Xiao Yan looked into the distance and saw the woman who was holding the bow and arrow. His brain moved at high speed, trying to figure out her identity.

    If it was from Fei Yang Kingdom, a woman archer would be Wei Mu Ya.

    If it was from Zhang Xu Kingdom, a woman archers should be¡­ Kang Mao Ya.

    "She should be Kang Mao Ya, General Kang''s daughter."

    "General Kang?" Nan Luo pulled the rein of his horse, turning it to the side so that he could deal with several people in front of him.

    Why did he unable to remember this name?

    "He had passed away a few years ago." Xiao Yan felt that there were simply too many people on the battlefield that it was impossible for them to remember everyone. However, he still knew Kang Mao Ya because she was one of the few women who were active on the battlefield.

    "Uh, she''s the recement?" Nan Luo asked, kicking his horse and avoided another iing arrow.

    Swish!

 Chapter 1524 Nan Luoâ€™s Battle

    Chapter 1524 Nan Luo¡¯s Battle

    "You can say it like that." Xiao Yan furrowed his eyebrows. When they met many years ago, it seemed that Kang Mao Ya was not so reckless that she would go to the frontline.

    She was supporting her older brother just like Wei Mu Ya supported her older brother¡­.

    Oh right, her older brother was killed by Long Qian Xing.

    Xiao Yan sighed deeply.

    There were so many casualties on the battlefield and manymanders were left unnamed as they were not famous enough. For one to be recorded and remembered, it was not an easy matter.

    "Huh."

    Just as Nan Luo felt that it was annoying to be targeted by an archer, he felt a danger and quickly raised his weapon.

    ng!

    "Why are you here again?" Nan Luo looked at Young Commander Shang in front of him with annoyance.

    How long has it been since thest time he met with Young Commander Shang?

    After the death of General Shang, Nan Luo hadn''t had the chance to meet with Young Commander Shang again. After all, their location on the battlefield differed and Nan Luo himself was trying to challenge other youngmanders.

    Now they unexpectedly met again here.

    Young Commander Shang looked at Nan Luo coldly and brandished his weapon. "You won''t be able to go forward."

    "Just you see!"

    ng! ng! Swish!

    Facing Young Commander Shang and still being targeted by Kang Mao Ya in the distance, Nan Luo''s eyes shed with annoyance and ruthlessness. He really didn''t want to face these two annoying people at the same time.

    Unfortunately, it was impossible for him to be in charge of his opponent''s arrangement.

    Nan Luo''s eyes glinted.

    ng!

    Raising his sword to meet with the opponent''s weapon, he lightly raised his legs and kicked Young Commander Shang''s horse.

    *neigh*

    The horse neighed but it was not the first time it was pressed like that. On the battlefield, the battle horse had been trained to be able to ovee such pressure and still calmly charging forward.

    But Nan Luo didn''t seem to care about this matter too much.

    He raised his weapon and repeatedly attacked Young Commander Shang in front of him, his eyes were filled with ruthlessness.

    "You wouldn''t be able to defeat me!" Young Commander Shang yelled in anger and indignation.

    Nan Luo snorted and simply raised his sword, blocking another one of Young Commander Shang''s attack.

    ng! ng!

    Repeated attack and shes continued.

    And only a few people were paying attention to this side of the battlefield because Nan Luo was not so famous to attract a lot of attention. Only Kang Mao Ya was still restless and kept on targeting Nan Luo.

    Her face contorted in indignation.

    For the past few years, she had been training until her hands bled but she still couldn''t hit such an annoying man.

    She couldn''t ept this.

    "Miss, we have to move."

    "What are you¡­"

    sh!

    Beside Kang Mao Ya, the soldiers began to scatter as the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom had somehow reached their side.

    Looking at these soldiers, Kang Mao Ya was dumbfounded and quickly ordered the guard to take her away. Back then, she was also dragged by the guard beside her when the situation was too dangerous.

    Even if she participated on the war, her family didn''t want to lose her, the only one left in the Kang Family.

    If she died, the Kang Family would be finished.

    The servants all felt pity but they couldn''t stop the young miss for wanting to go to the battlefield. She hated Fei Yang Kingdom so much because everyone from Kang Family were killed by the soldiers andmanders from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    But this didn''t mean that they wouldn''t try to protect her so that she wouldn''t be harmed when she was in real danger.

    sh! Swish! Bang!

    The soldiers fell around Kang Mao Ya.

    Before she could go far, a sword had already slit across her neck, disconnecting her head from her body.

    "Young Miss!"

    "Done." Themander leading, Hou Ming, swiftly waved his hand, ordering the soldiers to clean up this area and quickly regrouped.

    He was Nan Luo''s new adjutant after the previous adjutant was pushed back. Knowing that Nan Luo wanted him to be his weapon to sneak attack and settle outside troubles, he would only move whenever Nan Luo was targeted by more than onemanders.

    This way, Nan Luo could focus on his current battle.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Xiao Yan saw that Hou Ming seeded and also waved his hand, signaling for the soldiers under him to increase their attack''s fierceness.

    "UOoooooo!"

    Nan Luo''s lips curled up to form a faint smile. Now that he could focus on Young Commander Shang, he quickly increased his power, attacking Young Commander Shang repeatedly.

    Again and again until Young Commander Shang was overwhelmed.

    When the two of them were close enough, Nan Luo lightly twisted his hand, forcing his opponent to twist his hand. With the force brought along with the horse, he forced the weapon to fall from Young Commander Shang''s hand.

    ng!

    "This¡­" Young Commander Shang was about to take another weapon when he felt pain from his back.

    Nan Luo had turned around and swung his sword horizontally to the back, creating a wound on Young Commander Shang''s back.

    His eyes were cold as he spat out, "You''re no longer my match, Young Commander Shang."

    Blood oozed out of the wound.

    Young Commander Shang gritted his teeth and ordered his horse to turn around as he pulled the other weapon that he put on his horse.

    The two of them shed against each other again.

    But when his weapon with Nan Luo''s, the force from Nan Luo''s weapon was still overwhelming for him. The pain on his back made him unconsciously pull the rein back, stopping his horse''s movement.

    Nan Luo''s eyes glinted and swiftly changed the trajectory of his attack.

    sh!

    Anotherrge wound shed across Young Commander Shang''s body.

    "You lose."

 Chapter 1525 Feng Ao Siâ€™s Battle

    Chapter 1525 Feng Ao Si¡¯s Battle

    *Warning: the scene below is bloody and cruel. It''s rmended for the readers to be above 13 years old to continue. Readers'' discretion is required. Proceed with your own caution.*

    "You¡­gurgle."

    Blood oozed out of the wounds and it seemed that his internal organ was also hit as Young Commander Shang felt pain from deep within his body. He looked at Nan Luo in front of him, but after losing so much blood, he no longer had any strength.

    Thud!

    Falling off the horse, Young Commander Shangid on the ground, on top of his own blood pool.

    Nan Luo watched the bloody sight in front of him and slowly turned around.

    He knew very well that after years of fighting on the frontline and meeting with so many people, his heart had been hardened. Even the scene like this that could make one puke could be dealt calmly.

    "Continue!" Nan Luo yelled and led his soldiers while signaling for Xiao Yan to maintain the formation.

    "Yes, Young Commander Nan!"

    Watching Nan Luo''s battle, Xiao Yan sighed deeply.

    This young master was no longer someone who only knew how to fight on his own and duel whenever he met with other youngmanders. But he also knew how to use the formation and tactics for his own benefit.

    He will only engage when it was the best decision to make.

    His young master¡­ had grown up.

    Xiao Yan felt proud for serving someone like Nan Luo.

    ¡­

    <On the other location not far away, Feng Ao Si''s battle>

    While Xiao Yan felt gratified with Nan Luo''s growth, there was someone who felt the opposite.

    Dai thought that after Feng Ao Si got married, he would be able to calm his hot temper a bit. But looking at this young master who kept on charging whenever they were on the battlefield, Dai felt that he really wished to knock a stone on Feng Ao Si''s head.

    Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it.

    First, if he did that, he would be fired immediately. Raising his hand against his superior was an action that was definitely not eptable in the military. No matter what era it was, this kind of thing was definitely looked down upon.

    So Dai had to keep his patience when he was facing Feng Ao Si.

    Secondly, even if he tried to throw a stone or spar against Feng Ao Si, the result would definitely be his defeat. He was notparable with Feng Ao Si at all. And his own martial arts were definitely notparable to Feng Ao Si.

    Rather than asking for a beating, he could only file hisint to Great General Nan, hoping he could beat Feng Ao Si a bit.

    Even if it was not himself, he still felt pleased if he could see Feng Ao Si getting beaten up by someone else.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Young Master, we''re going in too deep. The goal of our battle this time is to prevent anyone from Zhang Xu Kingdom from breaching the defense line," Dai reminded.

    "It''s okay. If there''s anyone from Zhang Xu Kingdom who wanted to bypass me, I''ll kill them all." Feng Ao Si grinned.

    Dai looked at this young master in front of him and his eyes narrowed. "Young Master, if you make a mistake, not even Second Young Master can help you."

    "I''m not making any mistake!"

    "You have to follow the arrangement and formation¡­"

    "Yes, yes, I know."

    ng! ng! ng!

    That was what Feng Ao Si was saying but whenever he saw amander from Zhang Xu Kingdom, he would pounce forward. Even if his army was strong, they had been tossed by Feng Ao Si for months during the war against Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    By now, nearly half of them were at the back, protecting the rear. Because they were injured, they could only help by maintaining the formation at the back but they couldn''t exactly give any help.

    Dai looked at his young master, feeling very frustrated.

    "Young Master, Young Madam wouldn''t want you to be so reckless."

    Tep!

    The moment his wife was mentioned, Feng Ao Si''s movement halted. He still killed the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom around him the next moment, but it was clear that he no longer charged forward after he was done.

    Dai sighed deeply.

    Perhaps, one of the weakness for these men would be their woman. As long as there was already someone in their heart, the woman could be used to help making sure these men were not so reckless.

    If they were so reckless and put themselves in danger, what should they say to their wife back at home?

    That their husband had already passed away because he was so stupid?

    Feng Ao Si thought of Sheng Qi Rou, his wife who was waiting for him, and his body felt not good all at once. Not long after he got married, he had to go to the frontline and fought hard.

    He barely had any time to spare to go home.

    If he said that he didn''t miss Sheng Qi Rou, that would definitely be a big lie.

    But because he also wished to obtain more achievement, he chose to apply to fight in the war against Zhang Xu Kingdom. As a result, he hadn''t seen his wife for months.

    "I''ll go back safely." Feng Ao Si gritted his teeth and then charged forward once again. "And I''ll rise faster in the ranks so that I can spend more time at home."

    Dai looked at Feng Ao Si like this and felt dumbfounded.

    He sighed and face palmed.

    He gave up.

    This young master would always be the same no matter what he did.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing reverberated on the battlefield.

    It was very loud and clear.

    "Huh?" Dai noticed the faint movement from the back and quickly turned around. Seeing the dust on the area where their soldiers and Feng Ao Kuai''s soldiers were, his face turned dark.

    "Young Master, we have to retreat!"

 Chapter 1526 The Incident

    Chapter 1526 The Incident

    *Warning: the scene below is bloody and cruel. It''s rmended for the readers to be above 13 years old to continue. Readers'' discretion is required. Proceed with your own caution.*

    "What?" Feng Ao Si was stunned.

    "Our soldiers are getting attacked at the back."

    The back?

    If he was not wrong, the soldiers on the back were all the soldiers who were wounded, right? If they were to be attacked fiercely by Zhang Xu Kingdom, how were they supposed to retaliate?

    With this thought, Feng Ao Si swiftly turned his horse around.

    He had to go back!

    "Go back and kill everyone from Zhang Xu Kingdom!" Feng Ao Si roared in anger.

    The soldiers who followed him were stunned for a moment before they followed him in a hurry. They thought of theirrades on the back and also felt panic. They didn''t want to lose their brothers.

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away, Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side, Prince Zhang Hou Jia''s side>

    The battle on the battlefield was very bloody. There were many corpses falling on the ground and ended up left unattended because everyone was busy with their own battle. At the end of the day, many of them were battered beyond recognition.

    Prince Zhang Hou Jia might have heard of the cruelty of the battlefield for a long time, but this was the first time he saw it directly with his eyes. Looking at the bloodied sight of these soldiers, his entire person felt unwell.

    But he held back.

    As he was disguising as a solider, it was inconvenient for him to do anything that would attract other people''s attention. Thus, he could only try his best to lower his sense of presence while trying to figure out a way out.

    And his subordinate found it.

    The encirclement from Fei Yang Kingdom was not perfect. The side that was Northwest still had a gap with the soldiers were fighting fiercely around there.

    And beside that area, the soldiers who guarded the side was filled with wounded soldiers.

    Thus, he had to strike this idea.

    "Open the path and then we''ll go," Prince Zhang Hou Jia gritted his teeth and gave his order.

    This order was also the only chance for him to escape.

    If he were to be captured along with the other soldiers, the chance for him to survive was close to none. Even if he rarely came out of the pce due to his status as a prince, there were still many people who knew his face.

    If he were to be captured and then recognized, his end would definitely be death.

    He didn''t want to die.

    Not here.

    Not as a lowly person like this.

    Thus, he had to get out.

    "Yes!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    More and more soldiers poured into the encirclement and Prince Zhang Hou Jia was hidden among them. Looking at the soldiers around him, he tried his best to make himself acted as an ordinary soldier.

    But looking at the blood and flesh that was scattered on the ground, it was really hard for him to keep a straight face.

    He wanted to puke so badly.

    "We''re almost there!" his trusted attendant noticed the gap and quickly told his master.

    Prince Zhang Hou Jia nodded weakly.

    ¡­

    <At the area not long distance away, Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Feng Ao Kuai''s location>

    "Where''s First Young Commander Feng?" Feng Ao Kuai asked, his tone was cold. Looking at the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom who already broke their formation and rushed into the woods, his eyes turned colder.

    "First Young Commander Feng is still fighting deeper into Zhang Xu Kingdom''s army."

    "Stupid." Feng Ao Kuai cursed under his breath and raised his hand. "Archers, get ready and attack!"

    "Yes!"

    Swish! Swish! Jleb! Jleb!

    Countless soldiers who escaped were pierced by the arrows but many of them still managed to escape.

    Feng Ao Kuai watched with cold expression, knowing that this mistake by his older brother definitely couldn''t be covered at all.

    There were too many people who escaped.

    "First Young Commander Feng is here!"

    "Tell him to kill these soldiers who approached as fast as possible!"

    "Yes!"

    Hearing the cold tone from Feng Ao Kuai, the soldiers shuddered. This was the first time they heard Feng Ao Kuai being so angry like this and no one dared to go against him at all.

    They quickly rushed towards Feng Ao Si, giving him the order from Feng Ao Kuai.

    Even though Feng Ao Si was still ranked higher right now, but the soldiers seemed to have forgotten all about it when they were seeing Feng Ao Kuai. The prestige and order from Feng Ao Kuai was seen to be higher by these soldiers.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at the escaped soldiers and finally turned his head back to Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side.

    There was no use moping around and thinking about this problem.

    The mistake had been done.

    What was important was to make sure that the rest of the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom didn''t manage to escape.

    He simply had to do his best for this.

    "Maintain the formation. Archers will help the infantry to guard. Raise your shield¡­."

    With Feng Ao Kuai maintaining the order at the back, the originally scattered soldiers began to regroup once more.

    And at the side, Feng Ao Si felt as if he was hit by the big boulder.

    Looking at the condition of his soldiers, he felt immense heartache.

    But he also knew that it was his mistake that had caused his soldiers to die.

    "Young Master¡­" Dai was about to tell Feng Ao Si about the next arrangement when he heard Feng Ao Si''s words.

    "We''re staying behind."

    "The order is for defense, Young Master." Dai reminded quietly.

    Feng Ao Si fell silent. He nodded and waved his hand, signaling that he knew about it. But he still felt irritated when he thought that the enemy was actually taking advantage of his side.

 Chapter 1527 Battle Against General Zhang

    Chapter 1527 Battle Against General Zhang

    ng! ng! ng!

    Feng Ao Si''s face was dark, but his body still followed his instinct, not allowing any mistake to happen when he was fighting against the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    No matter what, he would not want to aggravate the mistake he had done.

    ng! ng! sh!

    "Continue!"

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing''s location, Fei Yang Kingdom''s side>

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle was still ongoing.

    Within minutes, countless soldiers had died under Long Qian Xing''s soldiers'' hand. Long Xu nodded in satisfaction when he saw that. Since the soldiers were already working so well, he didn''t have to ask for the general to give them more training.

    Swish! ng! Swish!

    The battle continued fiercely.

    It didn''t take long for Long Qian Xing to meet with General Zhang.

    They had fought several times before but at that time, General Zhang was still under the direct order of Prime Minister Lei. With the arrangement made by Prime Minister Lei, General Zhang could retreat whenever he felt that he was at disadvantage.

    Not to mention, Commander Mao would be watching from the distance, killing whoever was making trouble and threatened the lives of the important figures in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Even if he was not always sessful, he had managed to prevent the death of several people in the past.

    The archers are the support in this war.

    Even though there were instances when they were used for other things in the past, but for this battle, they couldn''t be dominant. Besides, the number of archers were not many and the soldiers under Commander Mao was already struggling hard.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "I''ll kill you this time!" General Zhang roared when he saw Long Qian Xing.

    Whenever he saw Long Qian Xing, he would be reminded of the fact that Prime Minister Lei has gone. He forced himself to cooperate with General Min a few times but still couldn''t cooperate seamlessly.

    In the end, he chose to return to Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City.

    At the very least, this is his territory. Without General Min''s interference, he believed that he would be able to exert his strongest power without anyone stopping him in the slightest bit.

    This is his belief.

    "Heh." Long Qian Xing snorted lightly when he saw General Zhang. He raised his hand and a soldier raised the g to signal for the change in formation.

    As a general who had fought countless battles on the frontline, Long Qian Xing was a person who knew very well the importance of having good formation. The soldiers under him had to fight to the fullest so that they would be able to make sure that they survived by the end of the day.

    They fought hard.

    For the sake of victory.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The two generals met in the middle, their weapon shing against each other. Sparks flew and the soldiers were fighting fiercely.

    Blocking the attack, Long Qian Xing''s eyes followed General Zhang''s movement. After several times shing, the two of them had known each other''s attacks quite well. At the very least, it would be hard for them tounch a sneak attack.

    Using various tactics, methods and all, they had been fighting against each other.

    "You won''t be able to defeat me." General Zhang raised his weapon and urged his horse forward.

    ng!

    Long Qian Xing raised his own sword, blocking the attack seamlessly. For him, it didn''t seem to be difficult to block General Zhang. This General Zhang might be strong but he was not that strong to the point that it would be hard to defend against.

    Bang!

    Kicking the other party''s horse again, General Zhang snorted in anger and simply used his action to return with the simr movement.

    Their horse shed against each other, trying to gain the advantage. At the same time, the two generals above them were also fighting fiercely.

    Neither side wanted to lose.

    Swish!

    "You¡­" Seeing that there was no one in front of him, General Zhang was stunned and quickly raised his own sword up.

    ng!

    Long Qian Xing had jumped from his horse to General Zhang''s horse. It could be considered a sneak attack.

    After his attack was blocked, Long Qian Xing was not flustered and simply leapt on the air to the back of General Zhang. Landing on General Zhang''s horse, he turned around while swinging his sword.

    ng!

    General Zhang raised his sword with his body tilted sideways, looking at Long Qian Xing with great hatred.

    "Since I''m already here, isn''t it good for us to have fun?" Long Qian Xing smiled, showing his handsome face.

    But General Zhang only felt that the horse suddenly neighed and raised its front leg. There was no need for a genius for him to know that Long Qian Xing was kicking the horse''s back, forcing it to move forward faster.

    The horse only knew that there were two people on his back. Added with the armor that they wore, the weight was not something the horse was feelingfortable with. The years of experience didn''t teach it how to handle when there were two people fighting for their lives on his back.

    Long Qian Xing stomped on the horse as he pulled back his sword, jumping up once more.

    *neigh*

    The horse couldn''t bear the continuous heavy weight and fell down on the ground.

    General Zhang frowned but quickly evaded to the side, avoiding the de Long Qian Xing was about to send to him.

    "Even if we''re fighting on the ground, my strength will not lose against you." General Zhang readied his stance while looking at Long Qian Xing coldly. He should have killed this damn brat when he was still on the horse, but Long Qian Xing was too cunning.

    Not only cunning, he was also very brave to bet.

    Betting that he would be able to pull General Zhang to the ground with himself.

    Long Qian Xing only put on a faint smile and dashed forward. His sword moved in rapid motion, attacking General Zhang fiercely.

    ng! ng! ng!

 Chapter 1528 General Zhangâ€™s Death

    Chapter 1528 General Zhang¡¯s Death

    *Warning: the scene below is bloody and cruel. It''s rmended for the readers to be above 13 years old to continue. Readers'' discretion is required. Proceed with your own caution.*

    ng! ng! ng!

    The two generals were still fighting fiercely, the soldiers around them were also fighting while maintaining the distance. They didn''t want to get involved in the fierce battle of these two and possibly got themselves killed.

    Countless soldiers died and the two horses were dragged away by the surrounding soldiers to prevent them from disturbing the fight of these two generals.

    "Damn you!" General Zhang gritted his teeth as he blocked Long Qian Xing''s attack. He felt a bit overwhelmed with Long Qian Xing''s continuous attacks, but there were no one who could help him.

    He asked for a fair duel with Long Qian Xing and naturally, this was what he received.

    The battle continued.

    Long Qian Xing paid no heed to General Zhang''s curse and continued to attack. His pupil slowly turned dted as his movement grew fiercer. Various weakness of General Zhang was visible in his eyes.

    As long as he followed the trajectory, he would win the battle.

    ng! sh!

    General Zhang was stunned when he saw Long Qian Xing''s attack suddenly changed trajectory. It was so fast and subtle that he failed to react in time.

    Jumping to the back, he tried to avoid.

    However, Long Qian Xing took arge step to the front, his sword thrusted forward, stabbing General Zhang''s shoulder.

    Jleb!

    "You¡­" General Zhang raised his eyes, seeing that Long Qian Xing''s eyes were not normal and his heart sank. At this time, he had the feeling that he was facing the most terrifying person in the entire battlefield.

    But his inner self was also screaming.

    He didn''t want to die.

    Not here, not in this kind of ce, not in the hand of this damn brat.

    How much he hated Long Qian Xing couldn''t be said anymore. Many times, he and the soldiers in Zhang Xu Kingdom was humiliated because of Long Qian Xing''s repeated attack.

    It was to the point that he felt that this brat was specifically sent by the Heaven to disgust and to annoy them.

    It was truly infuriating.

    ng!

    Long Qian Xing didn''t care about General Zhang''s feelings. There were too many people who hated him and wanted his life. If he had to care for them all, his entire lifetime would not be enough.

    Since he had decided to walk on this path, it was destined that there will be many people who couldn''t ept him and wanted his death.

    In that case, why should he care?

    sh!

    Seeing General Zhang''s movement, Long Qian Xing pulled the sword and shed against the opening, cutting up the armor on General Zhang''s body. In Long Qian Xing''s hand, the hard armor that General Zhang wore was nothing more than a scrap of clothes that couldn''t even withstand an attack.

    It was truly miserable.

    "I''ll kill¡­"

    sh!

    With that one attack, Long Qian Xing opened another wound on General Zhang''s body. Blood sttered and General Zhang''s stomach was cut open, the intestines were pouring out of his body to the ground.

    It was bloody and gory, creating another mess on the already bloodied battlefield.

    General Zhang coughed out blood.

    He looked at Long Qian Xing with hatred and indignation. Why did he keep on failing when facing with these people from Fei Yang Kingdom?

    His father died when facing people from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    His son died in an ident in the Capital City.

    And now he was killed by Long Qian Xing from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    He didn''t want to ept it, but he was powerless to change in big failure.

    There was nothing that he could do anymore.

    sh! Thud!

    With thest attack, General Zhang''s head was detached out of his body.

    It fell to the ground, mixed with the blood and other part of flesh and also intestines that were already sttered on the ground.

    The sight was a truly a mess.

    Long Qian Xing watched General Zhang''s death in front of him coldly. So many people had died in front of him that he could no longer evoke any feeling.

    Unless they were someone close to him, he truly couldn''t do that and only feel that it waspletely unnecessary.

    Burdening himself for someone he barely knew¡­

    He was not so free.

    Long Qian Xing looked into the distance where Nan Hua was leading the soldiers to form the formation and continued their vigorous attack towards Zhang Xu Kingdom. Countless soldiers had fallen to the ground and at this time, it was hard to say how many people had been killed for the sake of this war.

    How many lives had been lost?

    He didn''t know.

    But it was for certain that many people would no longer have aplete family in this world. Their family members fell on the battlefield, dying the ground red with blood and ended up being forgotten in the passage of history.

    However, they didn''t mind.

    Because what they hoped was that after their sacrifice, the kingdom they served would be able to win.

    anything. The dream that his father had and he continued shed in his eyes. That day, they only wanted to be able to create a great weapon that could affect the entire world but now it simply ended "It''s truly a bloody path."

    Long Qian Xing waved his hand and his horse neighed, trotting to his side once more. There was still General Min and Commander Mao, but he believed that Great General Wei should be able to handle those two.

    In the meantime, it was time for him to settle the soldiers here.

    It would be best if they could give up and let him won. But if they persist in fighting, he could only kill them so as not to cause any troubles.

    That was the only option.

    "General Zhang was in by General Xing!"

    "UOoooooo!"

 Chapter 1529 Zhang Xu Kingdomâ€™s Capital Cityâ€™s Battle

    Chapter 1529 Zhang Xu Kingdom¡¯s Capital City¡¯s Battle

    "UOoooooo!"

    The scream of the soldiers rang on the battlefield, increasing the morale of the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    The already high spirited soldiers were even more energized when they found out that the enemy''s general had already fallen.

    They were excited.

    Nan Hua looked at the soldiers around her who were celebrating and her expression softened a bit. The battle was brutal and cruel, but they all have their own reason to continue moving forward.

    Now that General Zhang had fallen, it was time for them to subdue the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom in this valley.

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away, Zhang Xu Kingdom''s side, Prince Zhang Hou Jia''s location>

    The cheers from Fei Yang Kingdom was really loud.

    Not to mention, the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom were all filled with desperation. Knowing that their own leader had passed, many of them lost the will to fight.

    They knew.

    They had lost.

    Lost to their biggest enemy whom they didn''t want to face the most.

    Many soldiers fell to the ground, crying and putting down their weapon. They no longer wanted to fight and just wished to be able to stay alive.

    How many people werepletely loyal and persistent?

    Many people still treasured their lives.

    In the face of the battle that would only result in their loss, not many people were still willing to stand up and face their death. They still wished that they could stay alive.

    Even if it meant that they had to live under Fei Yang Kingdom''s rule.

    At this time, Prince Zhang Hou Jia were listening from the distance. There were not many soldiers around him who managed to escape because Feng Ao Kuai''s archers had cut down their number.

    But this number was enough to protect him for the time being.

    As long as he could gather the people who were loyal to Zhang Xu Kingdom and rebuilt Zhang Xu Kingdom, everything was not in vain.

    "Your Highness¡­." The soldier beside Prince Zhang Hou Jia called with uncertainty. He felt devastated when he heard that General Zhang had died in the hands of the general from Fei Yang Kingdom, but he knew that this was not the end.

    Even if General Zhang died, as long as there was still someone who could continue the line of the Imperial Family, they had not lost.

    The hope was slim.

    But they had no other choice but to try believing in this matter as much as possible.

    "General Zhang died an honorable death for the sake of Zhang Xu Kingdom." Prince Zhang Hou Jia took a deep breath. "Let''s go and reach Dai City as fast as possible."

    Dai City was a big city northeast of the Capital City. It was closer to the border and located a bit to the south from Lin Family''s mountain.

    But it was also one of the few cities that had great defense and would be able to protect them while Prince Zhang Hou Jia gathered his power and rebuilt Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Watching the raging war behind him, Prince Zhang Hou Jia took a deep breath and finally turned around. He knew that this might be thest time he saw his birth city, but there was simply no other choice.

    He wanted to fight for the throne.

    Even if he was already at disadvantage, he still wished to fight.

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away, Great General Wei''s location>

    Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua came from the east side, rampaging and capturing several cities that belonged to Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    On the other hand, Great General Wei came from the South with Emperor Yang Zhou, also capturing several cities that previously belonged to Zhang Xu Kingdom. It was a very remarkable situation where Zhang Xu Kingdom was attacked from the three fronts and they couldn''t exactly fight back.

    The north was attacked by General Yu, Yu Jin, but she didn''t rush to the Capital City and instead lingered there.

    It seemed that she was trying to expand the area while still being cautious of Fan Yi Kingdom.

    Previously, Zhang Xu Kingdom bordered Fan Yi Kingdom directly, which was the reason why they have a lot of shes and battles. But now that Yu Jin had infiltrated part of it, it just meant that Fei Yang Kingdom''s border with Fan Yi Kingdom was getting wider.

    It would be hard for her to be the only one protecting here.

    Thus, she had been waiting and only consolidating her power.

    She was not so greedy for power and territory that she would forget the fact that the number of her soldiers were limited.

    Not to mention, she knew very well that this territory would belong to Fei Yang Kingdom and not hers.

    Since that was the case, why should she fought so hard and destroy her own vitality?

    Just wait.

    When the matter in Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City was over, it was time for them toe to the north and take care of this area.

    And right now, Great General Wei had arrived at Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City.

    He could see the battle in the distance and heard the cheers from there. His eyes flickered slightly as they couldn''t really hear the details from here.

    "General Xing is not so weak that he will die so easily," Emperor Yang Zhou said as he walked forward. He knew that since Long Qian Xing came earlier, they were intercepted by the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    But what happened to Long Qian Xing was not exactly very clear.

    He didn''t know but he believed in Long Qian Xing.

    That annoying man would not lose so easily.

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    "General Min and the few othermanders are now inside Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City." Emperor Yang Zhou looked at the soldiers who were left to guard Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City, his eyes shed with ruthlessness. "Now, I order you to take them all down and conquer this city."

    Great General Wei cupped his fist. "Yes, Your Majesty."

 Chapterr 1530 Zhang Xu Kingdomâ€™s Capital City Battle (2)

    Chapterr 1530 Zhang Xu Kingdom¡¯s Capital City Battle (2)

    Great General Wei will definitely do this order well. In fact, he had been wanting to bite the piece out of Zhang Xu Kingdom for a long time.

    Now that it was time for another battle against these people?

    He''s definitely ready.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away from them, Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City, Imperial Pce>

    Dong! Bang!

    The faint sound of battle from the distance could be heard. General Min was screaming from time to time, trying to arrange the battle in front of him.

    But it was of no use.

    Great General Wei was not a soft persimmon and couldn''t be dealt easily. These soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom were on the wall of Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City and the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom were feeling frustrated and exhausted right now.

    They wished that they could push Fei Yang Kingdom back.

    But what was the result?

    The opponent was now facing their face directly on Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City and they couldn''t even drive the opponent away.

    How could they not be annoyed?

    They were already desperate.

    Some people wanted to escape, but where could they escape? The route out of Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City waspletely blocked. Even if they came out now, they could only face the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom and directly died.

    There was simply no other option.

    Inside the Imperial Pce, Empress Dowager Yue, who used to be Imperial Concubine, was drinking tea leisurely. Many other servants and other members of the Imperial Family were already flustered.

    In contrast, she looked very rxed.

    Her maidservants were standing at the side with their head lowered. No one could tell what they were thinking right now.

    Once upon a time, she was the proud princess of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Years passed and being brought to Zhang Xu Kingdom many years ago, she had long been tempered by the condition outside.

    After the previous Emperor passed away, she was not sent away with the other Imperial Concubines and still granted a pce in this huge Imperial Pce.

    The reason?

    These women liked to see her making fun of herself and wanted to see her being humiliated.

    Just because she was from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    They had been defeated by Fei Yang Kingdom again and again, thus they could only vent their anger towards someone else who still had some rtionship with that kingdom. Even if they knew that this was nothing more than the unfavored princess.

    Now, Fei Yang Kingdom finally came to the door.

    Princess Yue was still calm, but the other people in the Imperial Pce naturally couldn''t stay calm.

    It was even more so when they still remembered her existence.

    She was not the only princess from other kingdom, but she was definitely the most hated one right now.

    Tep.

    Just as she put the cup down on the table, Princess Yue could hear themotioning from outside. There was no need for a genius for her to know that it must be someone who was looking for her because of her identity as the former princess of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    It was quite funny.

    When Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom waged war against each other, her presence seemed to bepletely forgotten.

    No one came to kill her.

    Instead, they kept her alive just to ''torture'' her.

    "Your Highness, Her Majesty Empress Lang and Her Highness Empress Dowager Jian are here."

    Empress Lang, the current Empress. She was the wife of Emperor Zhang Hou Tian and also the second daughter of Lang Family in Zhang Xu Kingdom. Lang Family was one of the few noble families in this kingdom who was respected.

    Empress Dowager Jian, the former Empress. She had high status because of her family members who were involved in the politics and also the fact that she had built enough power before her husband passed away. Her favorite hobby was to torture Princess Yue when she first arrived many years ago.

    Thankfully, Princess Yue was not a soft persimmon.

    Now 23 years old, Princess Yue no longer looked so immature. Instead, she looked more dignified.

    When she first arrived, she had shed against Empress Dowager Jian many times.

    Now many yearster, why should she be afraid?

    "Empress Dowager Yue greets Her Majesty, Empress Lang and Her Highness, Empress Dowager Jian." Princess Yue curtsied when she saw the two so called honorable women who arrived.

    Empress Dowager Jian was no longer young but the thick makeup allowed her to cover up those traces. However, her flustered expression made her looked a bit ugly.

    She was flustered because she knew as the person who stayed at the forefront, she would definitely be targeted by the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom when they broke in. Before that happened, she wanted to figure out a way out.

    Going out of the city?

    When she found out that the Capital City was under attack, it was already toote and Emperor Zhang Hou Tian directly locked the entire city down. Unless they were soldiers who were sent to intercept the army from Fei Yang Kingdom, they basically couldn''t get out.

    After racking her small brain, all she could think was Princess Yue.

    The former princess of Fei Yang Kingdom who was still in their pce.

    Couldn''t they use her as the bargaining chip?

    Anyway, she was from Fei Yang Kingdom and Emperor Yang Zhou wouldn''t be so cold hearted that he would directly ignore his sister, right?

    They were only half sister and the rtionship in the Imperial Family was usually very thin.

    So this was nothing more than a bet.

    Empress Lang looked at Princess Yue with a cold expression. In essence, she also had simr thoughts to Empress Dowager Jian. It was even more so because her husband is the current Emperor.

    She wanted to save her life.

    She only married him because she wanted this position.

    Stayed with him in life and death?

    Sorry, she is not so noble.

 Chapter 1531 Zhang Xu Kingdomâ€™s Capital City Battle (3)

    Chapter 1531 Zhang Xu Kingdom¡¯s Capital City Battle (3)

    "Empress Dowager Yue, pleasee with us." Empress Lang didn''t want to keep any face right now and only wanted to take this princess away.

    Princess Yue arched her eyebrows but didn''t reject. These two brought a lot of maidservants and also guards when they came here. Perhaps, they wanted to capture her from the very beginning.

    Bargaining?

    With their rtionship, it was good enough for Princess Yue not raising a knife and stab them in the first ce.

    Thus, they used the direct and most assuring method.

    Capture her.

    "Yes, Your Majesty." Princess Yue curtsied unhurriedly.

    Even in the face of the direct danger in front of her, she still looked exceptionally calm. It was as if they were only talking about having tea together and not that she was being captured.

    Empress Dowager Jian looked at Princess Yue with a dark expression. This was one of the reasons why she didn''t like this woman. In the beginning, it was still possible for her to catch this woman unprepared. Butter on, it was harder and harder to get Princess Yue to be flustered.

    No matter what was thrown in front of her, she would keep herposure. This made them feel somewhat apprehensive and rather annoyed.

    "Let''s go." Empress Lang turned around and led her people away.

    Anyway, her goal was simply to take Princess Yue away with her. Other matter was simply not within her consideration at all.

    As long as she could keep Princess Yue, she might be able to threaten Emperor Yang Zhou to keep her life. Afterwards, she will figure out a way to keep her life. The family was still there and there should be a way out.

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing''s location>

    Bang!

    Killing these soldiers and capturing those who wanted to give up, it took Long Qian Xing quite a long time. At the same time, he also heard that there were some soldiers who escaped to the north.

    Even though it was not the ideal for them, but there was nothing they could do right now.

    In any case, it was also time for them to head to Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City and regroup with Great General Wei.

    The mes of war still raged on.

    And Long Qian Xing had no intention not to participate, so he ordered the soldiers to deal with these prisoners and led half of the other soldiers to Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City.

    He was nning on helping Great General Wei.

    "Hua''er, let''s go." Long Qian Xing jumped to his horse but didn''t forget to find Nan Hua first.

    Nan Hua nodded. She had only heard that the one who made the mistake was actually her oldest cousin, Feng Ao Si. Knowing how important this battle was, it was estimated that there would be punishment for this cousin of hers.

    But Nan Hua chose not to think too much.

    Feng Ao Kuai could deal with it.

    And Feng Ao Si also needed more room to grow as amander. He acted more like a free martial artist rather than amander on the battlefield. This mistake might be able to help him grow more.

    "Yes." Nan Hua kicked the horse while holding the rein, ordering it to follow Long Qian Xing. She turned to look at the few adjutants who came with her. "No. 1 and Adjutant Jiang with his soldier wille with me. The rest will stay behind and guard this area until it''s settled what to do with these soldiers."

    "Yes, General Jun!"

    Adjutant Jiang was the adjutant selected from themanders of the soldiers who used to follow General Cao. His performance was quite good, so Nan Hua chose him directly to be the adjutant.

    The soldiers all followed her arrangement and no one wouldin.

    They had seen her battle and many of them were convinced with her strength. Unlike the newbies soldiers who woulde to provoke when they felt that it was unfair. They were all veteran soldiers who knew that only those who truly had power will be able to hold the position of amander much less a general.

    So no matter what background Nan Hua has, the soldiers arranged to her still followed her obediently.

    The past few days were even clearer.

    They managed to defeat Zhang Xu Kingdom cleanly and the cooperation was so smooth, making them feel that it was quite unbelievable.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    The soldiers were all rushing towards Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City and Great General Wei also opened up the path for them on the east gate. Long Qian Xing was not polite and directly ordered his soldiers to rush forward to attack.

    "Do you want to make a move personally?" Long Qian Xing turned to Nan Hua. Previously, Nan Hua kept her hand and allowed him to be the main attacker, but this time, he wanted to know whether Nan Hua wanted to be the one responsible for the attack or not.

    If she wanted to, he could switch to be the supporter instead this time.

    Nan Hua passed a look at Long Qian Xing and shook her head. She had already killed a fewmanders on their way and the soldiers all heard of her deeds. It would be better for Long Qian Xing to make his name more famous.

    After all, Nan Hua didn''t really want to be a general.

    Being in the center of attention was very tiring.

    As a person who liked to stay in the dark, Nan Hua personally felt that it was more ufortable for her.

    "Alright, I''ll keep it to Great General Wei. He should be itching to make a move personally." Long Qian Xing chuckled.

    Looking at therge city in front of them, Nan Hua was rtively calm.

    Different with Wei Da Kingdom back then that the Capital City could only defeat by using tricks because there were many powerful generals holding back, Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City was already at its wits end.

    There were not many powerful generals left.

 Chapter 1532 Zhang Xu Kingdomâ€™s Fall

    Chapter 1532 Zhang Xu Kingdom¡¯s Fall

    In fact, the most troublesome opponent was directly solved by Emperor Zhang Hou Tian''s stupid move.

    Being lured by the officials who had been bought over by Fei Yang Kingdom, he made the biggest mistake in his entire life.

    "These soldiers can also do it." Long Qian Xing looked at these soldiers who were climbing and the soldiers on top of the wall that had been filled with soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    By now, there was simply no more surprise.

    Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City will fall today.

    ng! ng! Bang!

    The loud sound attracted everyone.

    Looking at the gate that was finally opened, Long Qian Xing smiled faintly. "Let''s go directly to Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Imperial Pce. There''s already someone waiting for us there."

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and nodded.

    Naturally, there was someone who was waiting for them but didn''t want to see them.

    His name is Emperor Zhang Hou Tian.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Soldiers of Fei Yang Kingdom poured into Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City. The people lived there were afraid and quickly hid inside their house. They were all hiding, trying to lower their sense of presence as much as possible in front of these people.

    Fei Yang Kingdom soldiers didn''t try to hurt themoners and acted appropriately. They were not here to steal the resources and Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Thus they were still well behaved.

    Long Qian Xing rode his horse straight to the pce and ordered his soldiers to seal up the ce. It was time for them to clean up this ce first.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    The main pce where the Emperor was located should be quite deep. A soldier stepped forward, handing theyout map of the Imperial pce to Long Qian Xing.

    When Emperor Yang Zhou arrived, what he saw was Long Qian Xing looking at the map in his hand with Nan Hua following behind him. His eyes flickered slightly but the emotions within were suppressed.

    "Your Majesty." Long Qian Xing cupped his fist and tucked the map away when he saw Emperor Yang Zhou.

    Emperor Yang Zhou nodded. "How''s inside?"

    "The area had been surrounded and no onee out so far. Some soldiers had already entered the harem to take care of the women only waiting for us toe," Long Qian Xing responded.

    "You''re thorough." Emperor Yang Zhou nodded.

    Great General Wei had no interest in the Imperial Pce and currently staying near the gate, taking care of the soldiers. There were a lot of people in Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City. He stayed behind to prevent any mistake in the acquisition.

    "Let''s go inside."

    "Yes."

    Based on the pce''syout, they would have to cross the harem to reach the pce where Emperor Zhang Hou Tian was located. The main hall was half empty and only a few officials were left.

    These officials had long given up and surrendered when they saw the soldiersing. They knew that they were from Zhang Xu Kingdom but in this situation, they only wanted to preserve their lives.

    Anyway, it would be better for them to do everything in their power just to survive.

    "Don''t go near me!"

    A scream from the distance attracted their attention. The soldiers from Long Qian Xing had already scoured the pce before, controlling the servants and the people who were living here.

    After all, it was painfully clear that many of them would not cooperate.

    After living as the Imperial Family members for so many years, how could they be willing to be prisoner of war?

    They were unwilling.

    Long Qian Xing raised his head and looked at few women who were standing on the second floor of the building. There were not many tall buildings in the Imperial Pce and this was one of them that was located nearest to the harem.

    Several maidservants were protecting three women in the middle.

    "Princess Yue?" Nan Hua recognized Princess Yue and asked in a low voice. But this volume was more than enough to tell the two men here the identity of the two people who were hanging on the second floor.

    Long Qian Xing furrowed his eyebrows but Emperor Yang Zhou looked indifferently. He was not close to his half siblings and didn''t have the interest to get to know them.

    Not before, not now.

    But looking at the situation in front of him, he knew that these women from Zhang Xu Kingdom was trying to use Princess Yue to bargain with him to spare their lives.

    Ridiculous.

    Empress Lang was trying her best to hold Princess Yue. She looked at the few men who arrived and her eyes lit up. "Your Majesty, would you please spare our lives? We are nothing more than few concubines'' women of the harem and had no real power."

    "Yes, Your Majesty." Empress Dowager Jian also followed suit while pushing Princess Yue closer to the edge.

    Princess Yue looked at these two women, feeling sick in her stomach when she listened to their words. What they had done and also their words of contempt to Fei Yang Kingdom, were they nning to regret their words?

    But she didn''t care about these two and instead looked down.

    She could see her half older brother standing there in the majestic dragon robe and chuckled internally. Thest time she saw him, he was still suppressed by the officials. But now, he had already grown up and no one could stop him anymore.

    "What do you want Zhen to do?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked in a low voice, his tone and expression remained indifferent.

    The two empress and empress dowager fought against each other, saying that they wished to be able to survive and that they would serve the new kingdom wholeheartedly.

    It was truly an eye opener.

    Emperor Zhang Hou Tian was still alive but they were already trying to push themselves towards Emperor Yang Zhou.

    However, Emperor Yang Zhou''s attention was not on these two.

    No matter how much they quibble and talked, Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t care.

    The one he looked at was his half-sister, Princess Yue. Even if they didn''t have much feeling with each other, that was something to be discussed internally and not something to be pointed at by others.

    Princess Yue looked at her half-brother and smiled. She mouthed out, "You''re a good Emperor."

    She had heard of many of his deeds even when she was staying deep in the Imperial Pce. How awesome and remarkable this young Emperor was. Even Emperor Zhang Hou Tian was angry because he was used asparison secretly.

    But there was simply noparison between them.

    One was the Emperor that was supported by the people in Zhang Xu Kingdom but in the end failed to hold the kingdom given to him.

    The other was the Emperor that fought and then supported by the people in Fei Yang Kingdom and in the end conquered another kingdom and was about to conquer another one.

    To be able to have such a brother, she already felt proud.

    Looking at the hesitant guard, Princess Yue stepped forward and let her body fall to the ground.

    She didn''t want to be used to stain her brother.

    So, she will make the decision.

 Chapter 1533 Zhang Xu Kingdomâ€™s Fall

    Chapter 1533 Zhang Xu Kingdom¡¯s Fall

    "Princess Yue!"

    The people were stunned. They didn''t expect that this woman would be so daring that she would step forward and jumped down on herself. Her half older brother was here and she could definitely ask for help.

    But she didn''t.

    She only looked in his direction and praised him in her mouth but never asked for anything.

    Perhaps, it was because she knew that it was useless.

    Or it was because she didn''t want to burden her half older brother with a person like her, a married princess.

    Once a person was married, they would be part of the other''s family.

    So even if Princess Yue was the princess of Fei Yang Kingdom, her status was a bit delicate and there were many people who didn''t like her when she was married to Zhang Xu Kingdom. And the people from Zhang Xu Kingdom clearly couldn''t trust a woman from this origin.

    Thus, this caused conflict.

    "Wha¡­" Empress Lang was stunned when she saw Princess Yue''s decision. She could not understand why this woman seek death.

    Among the women in the Imperial Pce, Princess Yue was technically the only one who had the possibility to survive. But now that she chose death on her own, what should they do.

    Swish! Thump!

    The expected pain didn''te.

    Princess Yue opened her eyes and saw the delicate and beautiful face in front of her, dumbfounded. Falling from the second floor, as a delicate and weak woman, Princess Yue should have been heavily injured and might even lose her life.

    But Princess Yue didn''t care.

    She just didn''t want to be used by others, especially used against her great half older brother.

    But she didn''t die.

    The moment she stepped forward, Nan Hua also dashed forward and caught Princess Yue. The two women were of simr stature with Princess Yue only a bit taller, so Nan Hua had no difficulties at all to catch such a small and slender woman.

    Nan Hua looked at Princess Yue in front of her and said, "There are already too many deaths."

    So many people have died.

    She should treasure her life more.

    Princess Yue didn''t answer and only smiled. Yeah, there were indeed so many deaths already. She would only be one of them should she fall, but there was indeed some unwillingness from deep within her heart.

    She wanted to live.

    There were still many things left in the world she had not yet seen, so she was unwilling to die.

    But she also didn''t want to trouble her half older brother, so she came to this method.

    Now it seemed ridiculous.

    In the face of these powerful martial artists, what was these few weak women who only stayed in the boudoir all year long? They were definitely notparable and couldn''t bepared in the slightest bit.

    "Catch those two and found their family." Emperor Yang Zhou''s tone was as indifferent as ever, but they all knew that he wanted to take revenge against the family members of these two women because of their action towards Princess Yue.

    How much was true affection and how much was nothing more than a fake front for show?

    They didn''t know.

    And it was not important either.

    For these soldiers, they only needed to follow the order and make sure that there was nothing wrong with their investigation. As for the rtionship between Princess Yue and Emperor Yang Zhou?

    That was not their business.

    It was their private matter and they only needed to take what happened on the surface.

    "No¡­..$<%^$%^&*>&*!"

    The two women were struggling but the guards quickly captured them and also their maidservants. There was no other drama.

    Princess Yue stood up from Nan Hua''s arm and looked at her half older brother. There was aplicated expression shed in her eyes, but in the end, she suppressed it and curtsied towards him.

    "Your Majesty," Princess Yue greeted in the most formal way.

    This kind of address was strange for siblings. But Princess Yue was already married away and the rtionship with Zhang Xu Kingdom had already beenpletely destroyed.

    Who would care for a woman like her?

    Knowing this, Princess Yue didn''t know what Emperor Yang Zhou had in n for her, the troublesome half sister of his.

    "When the matter is settled, you can stay here." Emperor Yang Zhou looked at this half Imperial sister and nodded lightly. He had no affection to her nor any other emotion, but it was also the truth that the two shared the same bloodline.

    He couldn''t act too indifferent to her in front of outsiders.

    Perhaps, having been interacting with some women, he began to consider some matters in their point of view.

    Princess Yue''s eyes shed in surprise. She didn''t expect that her older brother would allow her to live in the pce.

    Would he restore her status as the princess?

    This was a pleasant surprise.

    She curtsied. "Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty."

    Emperor Yang Zhou nodded and nced at Long Qian Xing. "I''m handing this to you."

    "Yes, Your Majesty." Long Qian Xing cupped his fist and then ordered the soldiers to settle the other servants and caught these women. Anyway, he had the list of the people who lived in the Imperial Pce.

    If there was anyone missing, he would just deploy the soldiers to catch them.

    Unless they were great expert, they would definitely be captured in the future.

    Princess Yue watched the other princess and concubines were treated roughly and sighed slightly. Women''s status was extremely low. Those who were of high ranked could only live in the boudoir all their lives and had very few contact with the outside world.

    Those who were of lower status had more freedom but less respect and harder livelihood.

    It was hard to say which one was better.

    "Your Highness, live will be better in the future," Nan Hua looked at this princess and added from the side.

    Princess Yue looked at Nan Hua and showed a genuine smile, a free smile from the bottom of her heart. "Yes."

 Chapter 1534 Zhang Xu Kingdomâ€™s Fall (3)

    Chapter 1534 Zhang Xu Kingdom¡¯s Fall (3)

    Nan Hua looked at Princess Yue''s rxed expression and turned her eyes away. In the story, Princess Yue also killed herself but the venue was different. She fell from the city wall, unable to be rescued in time.

    At that time, some people felt pity.

    But with time passed, everyone soon forgot about this princess.

    Princess Yue no longer had any father nor mother and the family she married into was about to be destroyed. She would be a widow even if she continued to life.

    But in this life, Nan Hua didn''t want to see her die again.

    She had the option to live a better life.

    As a widow and having contributed to the fall of Zhang Xu Kingdom, she should be rewarded and be able to live an easy for her entire life.

    Nan Hua lowered her eyes.

    This decision was actually half of her selfish decision but seeing Princess Yue smiled brightly, she felt that she could actually change many people''s life to be better too.

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away, Emperor Yang Zhou''s location>

    After separating from Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua, Emperor Yang Zhou headed to the ce where Emperor Zhang Hou Tian lived.

    Hearing the news of the city''s fall, Emperor Zhang Hou Tian knew very well that he had lost. And it was also precisely because of this that he felt extremely unwilling and angry, but there was nothing he could do.

    Fight back?

    There was no power in his hand that he could use in order to face Emperor Yang Zhou.

    With the few people left in the Imperial Pce, Emperor Zhang Hou Tian could only face this defeat unwillingly.

    Would things have been different had he listened to the other ministers'' words?

    But he still felt indignant.

    Tep!

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Emperor Zhang Hou Tian tried to fix his crooked sitting posture. But in the end, he gave up and simply looked up at his guest, Emperor Yang Zhou, sideways.

    Emperor Yang Zhou''s expression was indifferent but this made Emperor Zhang Hou Tian even angrier. He felt that what he wanted was being crushed by Emperor Yang Zhou so easily but there was nothing he could actually do.

    It was so frustrating.

    "Are you proud now?" Emperor Zhang Hou Tian asked coldly. "Now that you''ve overturned me and see me in this condition, are you so proud?"

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Emperor Zhang Hou Tian in front of him. There was no expression on his indifferent face as if he was facing an unimportant person.

    The two of them had beenpared secretly from time to time.

    But Emperor Yang Zhou''s action made Emperor Zhang Hou Tian felt that he was not treated seriously, just like a joke. He was angry yet helpless at the same time.

    In the end, Emperor Yang Zhou replied, "Yes I am and I''ll be prouder when my generals conquered the entirend."

    He didn''t hide his ambition.

    Emperor Zhang Hou Tian looked at the man who was not much different in agepared to him yet the difference was sorge. In the end, he lowered his head and said nothing more.

    There was nothing he could say anymore.

    He could only ept this situation.

    Everyone from the Imperial Family was executed and Emperor Zhang Hou Tian was not an exception. Emperor Yang Zhou was not interested in watching their corpses, so he asked them to clean up once everything was over.

    Even though this looked cruel, but he didn''t want to leave any possibility of these peopleing back to him again. And the people he could use were limited, so why wasted it on these b*stard?

    They could have more use.

    Emperor Yang Zhou walked towards the main hall, the soldiers around him were busy cleaning up the pce.

    Reaching the main hall, he saw Prime Minister Tan standing there with several other officials following him. He nodded. "You did good and I will reward youter."

    Prime Minister Tan smiled and cupped his fist. "I''m only doing what I should do, Your Highness."

    The other officials who followed him also ttered Emperor Yang Zhou with their words sincerely. Having been bought over by Fei Yang Kingdom, they had long tossed the matter of Zhang Xu Kingdom to their back.

    Being able to be appreciated by Emperor Yang Zhou meant that at the very least, he was willing to use them.

    But they also knew that Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t want to be disturbed, so they tactfully walked away.

    Many officials had been brought away by Emperor Yang Zhou.

    If Emperor Zhang Hou Tian were to see this scene, he would definitely vomit blood. It was precisely these officials who suggested for him to rece Prime Minister Lei and handed the military power to someone else.

    Tep. Tep. Tep.

    Walking in the empty main hall, Emperor Yang Zhou''s eyesnded on the throne. Slowly, he walked closer and finally sat down.

    When he was young, he visited Zhang Xu Kingdom and had seen this throne. Back then, he only felt resentful towards the person who was sitting here because he had caused him not to be epted by his mother.

    But now, he felt strangely peaceful.

    It didn''t take long for another person toe.

    Emperor Yang Zhou lifted his eyelids and saw Long Qian Xing standing a distance away and nodded.

    Long Qian Xing smiled. "Your Majesty, are you going to change the Capital City?"

    "Not yet."

    This pce was bigger and grander than his own pce, but he didn''t want to change the Capital City yet. When he finally conquered the entirend, it was the time when he would finally change the capital city.

    Long Qian Xing saw Emperor Yang Zhou''s consideration and proceeded with the report about what happened in the pce.

    At the door, a historian recorder watched the scene in front of him. He slowly raised his brush and wrote on the bamboo scrolls he carried with him:

    10th year of Emperor Yang Zhou''s Reign, 5th Year after Emperor Yang Zhou''s inauguration, and 3rd Year of total war state, in the beginning of Spring, Zhang Xu Kingdom is conquered by Fei Yang Kingdom.

 Chapter 1535 Lu Family?

    Chapter 1535 Lu Family

    The fall of Zhang Xu Kingdom would definitely spread, bringing pressure to the other big kingdoms. They didn''t want to lose, not in the slightest bit.

    Thus, the war will definitely be fiercer.

    They didn''t want to see Fei Yang Kingdom grew stronger, so what they could do was to push their own soldiers at the border to create more trouble for Fei Yang Kingdom. Whether it was effective or not, they simply didn''t want to allow Fei Yang Kingdom to be strong enough to conquer them too.

    They had been in the warring state for so many years, how could they be willing to ept being conquered?

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, near the north border between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom, Lu Family>

    Lu Family was part of Zhang Xu Kingdom that was considered loyal by Emperor Zhang Hou Tian. Not to mention, the head of their family was Heavenly General Lu, who was staying at the north border, facing the fierce attacks from Fan Yi Kingdom.

    Thus, he sent his people to call Heavenly, General Lu back.

    Unfortunately, their Capital City was too weak to hold on and thus this call could be considered to be useless.

    But at this time, Heavenly General Lu was looking at the youth in front of him with rage and anger brewing from the bottom of his heart. He was already so old and had been in power for so many years, but he didn''t expect that he would eventually fall to someone else''s tricks.

    Can this even be considered as tricks?

    "I don''t think my family is so interesting for you, Young Master Si," Heavenly General Lu sneered.

    In front of him, Si Bai was sitting calmly and quietly. He didn''t look like he was meeting his elder but instead someone equal to him. Though, the base of his confidence was because he knew Heavenly General Lu''s characters and there were many people from Dark Moon Organization following him.

    "Grandfather inw, Ie here in peace." Si Bai shrugged. "My wife and her family members are here to greet you."

    Heavenly General Lu snorted.

    He had been suspicious when his family members alle to here one by one. The Lu Family had some position in the court, but why did the other family members came here as if they were seeking refuge?

    Thus, he asked for some details and found out that one of his granddaughter had just gotten married not long ago.

    And her husband¡­ wanted to meet him.

    Heavenly General Lu looked at the young man in front of him. This was the first time he met Si Bai, but he had seen Si Mo Fan. Si Bai''s appearance was 7 points simr to Si Mo Fan, allowing him to know his real identity.

    Not to mention, the way Si Bai brought himself had already leaked out the fact that he was an assassin.

    ''Why did my granddaughter got attracted to this brat in the first ce?''

    Heavenly General Lu wanted to pull his granddaughter and asked her fiercely. But in the end, he simply said nothing and only watched this young man in front of him who had stolen the heart of the youngdy in his family.

    Si Bai had no high status or prestige.

    In normal times, it was impossible for Lu Family to marry their precious daughter to Si Bai.

    But he had contributed to their family from time to time and had some interesting knowledge that attracted the youngdy. In the end, Si Bai managed to get her heart and the family had to agree to their marriage.

    Nevertheless, Si Bai never revealed the fact that he came from Dark Moon Organization.

    Until today.

    "As part of Zhang Xu Kingdom''s soldiers, I don''t think it''ll be wrong for me to kill you here." Heavenly General Lu looked at Si Bai coldly.

    "If you were to make a move, Lin''er will be sad, Grandfather inw." Si Bai showed a helpless smile. "And Lu Family is already a very powerful family, so you have to slow down your progress and not pick strong son inw for your granddaughter nor too high ranked noble families for your daughter inw."

    Heavenly General Lu looked at Si Bai with the same cold expression.

    But what Si Bai said was true.

    Lu Family was rising rapidly both in the military and political world. The previous emperor didn''t care too much but some officials had been eyeing them, not satisfied with them having too much power.

    At first, they werecent.

    Butter, they realized that the more they have power, the more the emperor might want to rectify them.

    Thus, they could only slow down their development.

    In this world where the Emperor had the absolute say and power, they had to be cautious in fear of breaking the bnce. The so called overlord was nothing in the face of that one decree from the Emperor.

    Thus, they couldn''t do anything but to make sure that their power was within the eptable range for the Emperor.

    If they were too strong, it was estimated that the Emperor would be the one killing them first before they could even do anything.

    It was tragic.

    But the highest power had to be in the Emperor''s hand.

    Too powerful would only make that person wary of them.

    This was also one of the reason why when the youngdy of Lu Family suddenly asked to get married with an unknownmoner, they agreed with her after some persuasion. They had to pick someone with rtively ordinary qualification to marry into their family.

    And Si Bai''s appearance plus their own daughter''s infatuation gave them the answer they needed during this time.

    After getting married, Si Bai showed nothing unusual aside from his loving his wife deeply and could only think about her. It was to the point that the people following him already wanted to vomit from the dog food he kept on feeding them.

 Chapter 1536 Agreement

    Chapter 1536 Agreement

    In regards to Si Bai''s action, no one could find faults.

    Even the people from Dark Moon Organization sighed when they look at Si Bai and felt that he was simr to his father.

    Both were love brain.

    When it was something rted to their partner in life, they would be unable to think properly. It was to the point that Si Mo Fan was unable to handle the Dark Moon Organization''s operation because he was so worried about his wife back then.

    Si Bai would most likely be the same considering that he had inherited his father''s special gene.

    *sigh*

    Heavenly General Lu looked at Si Bai in front of him. If not for the showdown from Si Bai himself, it was estimated that no one would be able to find out that this youth in front of him was actually the real young master of Dark Moon Organization.

    The young leader of that powerful organization.

    He himself only find Si Bai familiar but only when the two of them talked today did he realize Si Bai''s real identity.

    "Should Zhang Xu Kingdom fall, who would be able to say for sure that I can retain my position. My family will not be in good situation." Heavenly General Lu leaned back on the wall behind him.

    The call for reinforcement had arrived for some time.

    But if Heavenly General Lu had to say, he didn''t approve Emperor Zhang Hou Tian bing the Emperor. While Emperor Zhang Hou Tian had showed excellence in several fields, it was also the truth that he was a ruthless person who could be swayed by other people''s words.

    Being in power after being pushed by several people, Heavenly General Lu didn''t show his stance and only watched that young emperor from the distance.

    In the end, he simply sighed and said nothing.

    Emperor Zhang Hou Tian would be a good Emperor if the situation in the court was more united and loyal to Zhang Xu Kingdom. In the current condition, it was simply impossible for that to happen.

    So, in the end, Emperor Zhang Hou Tian listened to the wrong person.

    This resulted in the current situation.

    "Do you care more of your power or your family''s situation, Heavenly General Lu?" Si Bai was still calm. After having to face his father and Nan Hua in the past, he had learned how to be calm when facing these powerful people.

    Even if it was true that he wanted to run away when he saw these two when they had some intention, he also learned how to bear with the pressure.

    Heavenly General Lu?

    Is he scarier than his father and Nan Hua?

    Those two could deal with him to the point that he would not want to live anymore, thus Si Bai could show his calm appearance in this discussion.

    "The power is given by the Emperor and could be taken away by the Emperor again." Si Bai looked at Heavenly General Lu. "But if the roots were to be extinguished, there will be no chance for survival in the end."

    If Heavenly General Lu chose to side with Zhang Xu Kingdom even after listening to all of these, it meant that his family would also be targeted. Emperor Yang Zhou was not the type of person who would leave any loose ends.

    Since he wanted to end Zhang Xu Kingdom and those loyal to them, it meant that the family members of these people will also be implicated.

    Heavenly General Lu looked at Si Bai deeply and in the end sighed. Who would have thought that his own family would be targeted like this? Even after being so careful for many years, they still end up bringing a wolf to their territory.

    But should he be grateful that Si Bai was married into his family and not his granddaughter married into Si Bai''s family?

    Heavenly General Lu looked at the letter of reinforcement that arrived from Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City and threw it to the firece.

    Ssh!

    The fire burned the bamboo scrolls easily.

    Even though Heavenly General Lu didn''t say it, his action had showed that he was willing to surrender to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    This meant that he would no longer support anyone from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    As for his military power?

    Perhaps, it was time for him to retire.

    He was already old and several of his grandchildren were already married and have their own children too. It wouldn''t be long before he was dragged out of his position and perhaps enjoy his retirement.

    His children might not be able to have position as high as they used to be.

    But at the very least, they should be able to stay alive.

    "Thank you for your time today, Grandfather inw." Si Bai stood up and cupped his fist respectfully.

    Heavenly General Lu looked at the young man in front of him deeply. He watched as Si Bai walked to the door and suddenly asked, "What''s Dark Moon Organization real rtionship with Fei Yang Kingdom."

    Si Bai paused on his steps but he didn''t answer and continued his steps.

    No matter what, he couldn''t sell Nan Hua out. She has been ''self-proiming'' as the princess of Dark Moon Organization and they hadn''t responded anything to that statement.

    Since she was unwilling to tell more, he would not be the one to betray her.

    Heavenly General Lu watched the youth''s back and sighed deeply. He was already old and feel very tired.

    Perhaps, it was indeed time for him to n for his reinforcement while fighting against Fan Yi Kingdom''s soldiers who were still lingering around.

    ¡­

    Walking out of Heavenly General Lu''s Residence, Si Bai walked leisurely in his temporary residence''s location. From a distance away, he could see a young woman standing with several maidservants waiting for her.

    His heart skipped a beat.

    "Lin''er, what are you doing out here? It''s Spring and the north is still rtively cold in temperature," Si Bai reprimanded.

 Chapter 1537 Aftermath

    Chapter 1537 Aftermath

    The woman, Lu Mei Lin, raised her head and looked at her husband. She smiled sweetly. "It''s fine, I''m only waiting for you." Si Bai frowned. The north border was different from Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City where the temperature was still somewhat warmer. He talked for some time with Heavenly General Lu.

    Did Lu Mei Lin waited out here for so long?

    He felt distressed. "Let''s go inside where it''s warmer." Si Bai walked to Lu Mei Lin''s side.

    Lu Mei Lin hummed lightly and looked at Si Bai up and down. When she first introduced Si Bai to her father, he was beaten up quite badly. Now, it didn''t look like he was beaten up by her grandfather.

    "Did Grandfather made things difficult for you? Grandfather can be quite a difficult person but he''s only worried," Lu Mei Lin asked worriedly.

    Si Bai shook his head. "Don''t worry, Heavenly General Lu is a good person."

    At least, he didn''t beat him up.

    Recalling the days when he first came to Lu Family Residence, Si Bai sighed deeply. Lu Mei Lin''s father hated him quite a lot and ended up beating him for getting close to his daughter.

    It was really painful.

    Lu Mei Lin looked at Si Bai carefully and nodded her head. "It''s good. I hope everyone in the Lu Family can ept you."

    Si Bai smiled back and nodded. He will work hard to gain their eptance.

    On the dark, the shadow guard who had been following him received his faint signal from the movement of his hand and fingers. It looked extremely natural, but it had formed the code for them to know that the Lu Family was willing to switch their allegiance.

    For the current Lu Family, the one that mattered the most was Heavenly General Lu.

    Once Heavenly General Lu agreed to their proposal, the rest was easy to settle. The shadow guard silently left to tell the news.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City, Nan Hua''s location>

    The matter of the Imperial Family members was settled very quickly. Many of them were executed immediately and then Emperor Yang Zhou set his eyes on the two noble families.

    Lang Family and Jian Family.

    In regards to Jian Family, Nan Hua chose not to see them. Since she had once infiltrated Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City in the past and had met with some people from Jian Family, she would not go in case they still remembered her.

    After all, her beauty back then might have left quite the impression. "General Min chose to surrender?" Nan Hua asked in a low voice when she heard the piece of news from her soldiers.

    "Yes, General Min no longer wants to fight and chose to surrender to Great General Wei."

    Nan Hua had read the record of what General Min did on the frontline and noticed that he was not so bad. It was just that his opponents were not so powerful and thus, General Min couldn''t be famous.

    At least, not as much as many others generals andmanders.

    But General Min himself was still in his twenties, which was quite young for a general. He was promoted rapidly in the past after General Zhang was sent to the north. From this, Nan Hua guessed that General Min was a tool General Zhang used to help him to gain prestige when he was moved.

    Well, it was not important for the time being.

    "Where''s Commander Mao?"

    "Commander Mao had died on the battlefield. He refused to follow Fei Yang Kingdom no matter what condition was offered and continued to fight with his soldiers. Great General Wei sent his soldiers specifically to kill him."

    "I see." Nan Hua nodded.

    It was quite a pity that another talent had fallen, but since Commander Mao refused to side with Fei Yang Kingdom, it would be better to kill him. They couldn''t use him and they didn''t want to spare too many people to watch over so many people who could be dangerous.

    "Anything else?" Nan Hua asked as she looked at the soldiers giving report. There were so many things that happen. The reorganization of the officials in Zhang Xu Kingdom happened quite fast. Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t want to waste so much time on dealing with them.

    Since he had heard of their deeds and having bought several officials, he naturally knew the few people who sided with Prime Minister Lei and many others. Several of them were killed on the spot, some others were still under evaluation, and several others were retained to keep Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City under control.

    Speaking of the name, Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City was renamed as Liang City.

    Looking at the name, Nan Hua had strong feeling that Emperor Yang Zhou was using word y as a joke.

    But she would not mention it.

    Anyway, it didn''t matter for her.

    She only needed to know that the city had changed name and from now on, it will be called as Liang City. "Great General Wei said that he would like to review the battle not long ago. General Jun was called to the meeting ce."

    Battle review?

    Recalling what her cousin did, Nan Hua could guess that it was estimated that Great General Wei was not satisfied with him. Considering that Feng Ao Si was indeed quite more suitable to be a martial artist aspared to be amander.

    For him to be able to raise to 3000 menmander was already quite high.

    Without his adjutants who kept on maintaining the order, it was highly impossible for Feng Ao Si to be able to be a propermander.

    "Has everyone gone there?" Nan Hua stood up. She wanted to see what would happen to her cousin after this incident. How Great General Wei wanted to settle this was up to him. After all, he was the one responsible for the battle, so he had the power to handle themanders who made mistake and so on.

 Chapter 1538 Battle Review

    Chapter 1538 Battle Review

    "General Xing is already there along with the othermanders," the soldier replied honestly. He could guess that Princess Jun only cared for General Xing. The othermanders were nothing more than icing in the cake.

    Nan Hua nodded. "You can go back."

    She also walked out of her temporary residence and headed to the direction of the barracks.

    Let she see how Great General Wei will handle this matter.

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing''s side>

    Long Qian Xing was being called early by Great General Wei to settle the position of the fewmanders temporarily. After all, not everyone could attend the reward ceremony that Emperor Yang Zhou would hold in a few days or perhaps weeks after they had finished their allocation.

    Somemanders were promoted temporarily for the sake of war. Some of them performed well and some others were not doing so well.

    Those who didn''t perform well enough could only return to their previous ranks.

    Even some of them were demoted.

    "First Young Commander Wei did well as 5000 menmander." Great General Wei looked at his son and nodded in acknowledgement.

    "Thank you, Great General Wei." First Young Commander Wei, Wei Mu Bai, cupped his fist. His expression was calm as if everything was as what he had expected, but his fingers were actually shed tightly. He had been waiting for this position for a long time. Being acknowledged by his father, he felt really relieved.

    Great General Wei looked at his son and then turned to look at his daughter, Wei Mu Ya, who stood not far from Wei Mu Bai. Her performance in this battle was pretty good. At the very least, she didn''t perform badly and could even be promoted.

    But she was already approaching 20 years old. Her marriage''s matter had been dyed for a long time, so he wanted to know her opinion first.

    "Would you like to stay on the battlefield or return, Second Young Commander Wei?"

    Wei Mu Ya heard her father''s question and raised her head. She replied loudly, "Great General Wei, I would like to stay on the battlefield! I humbly request for your permission to continue on my career!"

    For a woman in this era, not getting married at 20 years old meant that they were old maid. But Wei Mu Ya cared nothing for that. She had lived in a military family for her entire life. Her dream was to be a powerful general even if it meant that she might not be able to get married in her entire life. This was her obsession and also pursuit of life.

    For the sake of fulfilling her dream, she had worked hard.

    Countless days and night, working all day long, sweating, crying, and bleeding to the point of exhaustion.

    All because she wanted to stay.

    She didn''t want to stay in the boudoir and unable to see the outside world for her entire life. Even if some women could ept such thing due to their education, she was different from them.

    What she wanted was to see the outside world.

    She knew that this kind of idea was not appreciated, especiallying from a woman that was looked down upon by many people.

    But this was her dream.

    She will fight for it.

    "I understand. You will be promoted to 2000 menmander and apany First Young Commander Wei to the west." Great General Wei looked at his daughter and nodded.

    Wei Mu Ya''s eyes brightened when she heard her father''s words. She almostughed out loud if not for the fact that they were still outside and there were people around her. Finally.

    Her father finally approved her and allowed her to continue staying on the battlefield.

    "Yes, thank you very much, Great General Wei." Wei Mu Ya sped her fist together in excitement.

    Her eyes were slightly red but she tried her best to restrain her emotion.

    Beside her, Wei Mu Bai''s eyes were full of praise and appreciation. He had seen his younger sister worked hard. Because of theck of talent and ability, Wei Mu Ya hadn''t been able to be promoted for years.

    Now, this promotion is also the show of appreciation from their father.

    This also meant that Wei Mu Ya is allowed to stay on the battlefield and fought for their kingdom.

    Great General Wei looked at the two siblings and then walked to the othermanders who were waiting on the line. They were all smallmanders but he had seen the record of their performance.

    Some of them were well appreciated and some others could only look down in shame.

    Many vowed to do better in the next battle.

    Near the end of the line, Great General Wei looked at Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai. He had heard that they were doing quite well but unfortunately, Feng Ao Si was too reckless and ended up allowing some people to escape from the encirclement.

    Truthfully, there were also those who escaped before they came but the fact that he moved too far was also the truth.

    "First Young Commander Feng." Great General Wei said and Feng Ao Si subconsciously straightened his body, clearly feeling terrified and fearful. When facing Great General Wei, he still felt the great deterrence from the other party.

    "Your action is too reckless. As amander you have to pay more attention to the overall situation on the battlefield even if you''re only a smallmander." Great General Wei didn''t want to speak too much but recalling this young man''s grandfather, he chose to say a few more words. After all, he had good rtionship with Old Master Nan. "Yes, Great General Wei!" Feng Ao Si felt his palm sweated. He knew that he would be punished when he heard Great General Wei''s tone.

    Beside Feng Ao Si, Feng Ao Kuai looked at Great General Wei and suddenly spoke out, "Great General Wei, pardon me for speaking out of my turn but it was my n and instruction to First Young Commander Feng that caused him to enter the enemy''s line too deeply. I failed to judge the situation and thought of using First Young Commander Feng''s advantage that I neglected the backline."

 Chapter 1539 Battle Review (2)

    Chapter 1539 Battle Review (2)

    Feng Ao Si''s eyes widened when he heard what Feng Ao Kuai said.

    He turned his head, wanting to refute what Feng Ao Kuai said, but he saw Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes staring at him with warning. Having suffered in Feng Ao Kuai''s hands for so many times, Feng Ao Si''s body instinctively paused when he saw Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes.

    When he finally came to, Great General Wei had spoken again. "That is to say, you''re the one responsible for the fail of the formation, Second Young Commander Feng?" Great General Wei asked, his tone was still as indifferent as ever but his eyes were sharp.

    Feng Ao Kuai showed no fear and stared straight in Great General Wei''s direction. "Yes, that''s true, Great General Wei."

    Great General Wei naturally had heard of Feng Ao Kuai, including his performance in the battle. While Feng Ao Kuai was notpletely good, but his performance in this battle was really good. However, there were indeed some things that made him feel a bit of pity.

    Hearing what Feng Ao Kuai said this time, Great General Wei could guess what Feng Ao Kuai was nning. He chose not to interfere in the matter of these youngsters and y along with them.

    "Since that''s the case, I would have to suspend you from the military for some time. The length will be determinedter after thorough review and when you returned, your rank will stay as 2000 menmander. Is that clear, Second Young Commander Feng?"

    "Yes, Great General Wei. Second Young Commander Feng epts your instruction." Feng Ao Kuai cupped his fist and then returned to his position.

    Great General Wei turned to look at Feng Ao Si, who was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. "Even though Second Young Commander Feng is the one who made the mistake, the one who implemented the n is you, First Young Commander Feng. You will be suspended for a month and afterwards will go to the West with First Young Commander Wei to fight against the remains of Zhang Xu Kingdom."

    "Yes, Great General Wei!" Feng Ao Si quickly sped his fist in response, his inner self was in turmoil but he knew that this was not the time for him to speak.

    He wanted to go to his younger brother and shook Feng Ao Kuai''s body back and forth, asking why he wanted to take on his mistake. But at this time, he really couldn''t do anything but to stay silent.

    This was not the first time he was so reckless in the battle and there had been umted resentment from the soldiers'' report.

    Now that the mistake was done in this big war, Feng Ao Si knew that he wouldn''t be able to avoid punishment. But Feng Ao Kuai took the punishment that was supposed to be his.

    How could he stay calm?

    Feng Ao Kuai was more promising in some matters aspared to him, but it was instead Feng Ao Kuai who was punished severely for what he had done.

    The umted mistakes that he had done shed in his mind, bringing down arge amount of guilt and pressure to Feng Ao Si''s shoulder.

    Great General Wei ignored the two of them and walked towards Nan Luo, who stood beside Feng Ao Kuai. "You did well, Young Commander Nan. For your contribution, you will be promoted as 3000 menmander."

    "Thank you, Great General Wei!" Nan Luo cupped his fist with excited expression.

    His promotion was finally here, which meant that he finally had the same rank as Feng Ao Si. However, there was still faint unease in his heart because of Feng Ao Kuai''s punishment.

    Nan Luo knew Feng Ao Kuai well, so he guessed that Feng Ao Kuai didn''t take Feng Ao Si''s punishment for nothing. But since they were still in front of Great General Wei, he also didn''t dare to ask.

    Great General Wei nodded and then continued walking, appreciating the othermanders who had done well and criticized those who hadn''t done well. There were also several soldiers following him with a bamboo scroll, helping him to record and shown him the performance of thesemanders.

    After all, manymanders were not under him previously and only temporarily handed to him for this war. He couldn''t possibly remember everyone.

    Behind Great General Wei, Long Qian Xing followed calmly. When he bypassed Feng Ao Kuai, he shook his head slightly. This young man was truly cunning and he felt that he had some guess whose gene he inherited this from.

    His fianc¨¦e was also cunning and smart.

    This trait was perfectly inherited to Nan Hua and Feng Ao Kuai, so it could onlye from Old Master Nan.

    Though, those who see how Old Master Nan acted on daily basis wouldn''t be able to associate this word to him. His appearance was the biggest foil that covered up this special trait.

    He turned his head and no longer cared for them.

    Anyway, what they wanted to do, he will not pay attention more than necessary.

    At this time, Nan Hua was standing at the sideline, watching Great General Wei deciding Nan Luo and the others'' rank quickly. When she heard Feng Ao Kuai''s words, her eyes flickered slightly.

    She also understood why Feng Ao Kuai did this.

    At the same time, she wanted to hand an incense stick to Feng Ao Si. It was both fortunate and unfortunate for him to have such a younger brother.

    If Feng Ao Kuai was a more malicious person, Feng Ao Si would not know how he died even if he was killed until his corpses werepletely stripped. Thankfully, Feng Ao Kuai was not such a person.

    Thus, Feng Ao Si would be fine. It was just that the process might not be so peaceful.

    Nan Hua didn''t disturb them and waited as Great General Wei finished the rounds and dismissed these soldiers. Those at 5000 menmander and above would be settled by Emperor Yang Zhou personally during the reward ceremony.

 Chapter 1540 Why?

    Chapter 1540 Why?

    The moment they were dismissed, Feng Ao Si dragged Feng Ao Kuai to a secluded hill. With his strength, it was easy for him to carry Feng Ao Kuai without thetter able to resist much.

    Well, they could end up in a battle if Feng Ao Kuai were to resist forcefully.

    But this time, he allowed Feng Ao Si to drag him away.

    Nan Luo was following from a distance along with their three manservants.

    "Will Second Young Master Feng be fine?" Dai asked in a low voice as they followed Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai quietly.

    "No one can harm Second Young Master Feng." Si Kang was full of confidence. Anyway, he knew his young master well and Feng Ao Kuai would never do things without any consideration whatsoever before.

    Xiao Yan looked at these two and shook his head. He felt that as fellow servants, they all suffered from various different things because of their master. Being a servant is really difficult. Bang!

    Feng Ao Si looked at Feng Ao Kuai withplicated emotion. "Why did you take my mistake as yours?"

    "In this war, I''m indeed the one appointed to arrange for the battle formation for you and Nan Luo." Feng Ao Kuai looked at Feng Ao Si.

    "That still didn''t answer my question! You know very well that I''m the one who¡­"

    "And are you going to continue that way?" Feng Ao Kuai asked back, his tone was indifferent and filled with coldness.

    At the sudden question, Feng Ao Si couldn''t say anything. Saying that he wanted to continue with this way? His grandfather would likely break his legs because of his decision. Saying he wouldn''t? He knew very well that it was so hard for him to actually see the overall situation of the battle.

    He was not the type of person who had wide vision and often only focus on the opponent before him.

    This was also the main reason why he would focus on eliminating the enemy in front of him and his army were forced to follow him continuously. Because those formation and other whatnots only made his head dizzy. He threw those all to Dai, allowing his adjutant to take care of these others matters.

    "That''s¡­"

    "Sooner orter, you will be punished, is that what you think?" Feng Ao Kuai sneered. "Have you ever thought that as amander, you''re responsible for the lives of the people who followed you?"

    Feng Ao Si opened his mouth, wanting to speak that he knew. However, he also knew that his action clearly didn''t show that.

    Even if he did understand, his action didn''t reflect it at all.

    "You like to fight, that''s fine. But how long do you think this canst? You''re 23, not 13 years old." Feng Ao Kuai looked at his older brother, who was taller than him. But his eyes, posture, and action clearly made him look superior. That even if his real rank was lower than his older brother, what he said was more important.

    Feng Ao Si knew their importance, which was why he threw it to Dai to arrange. That way, they would be able to follow him and still managed to grow on the battlefield.

    But he forgot.

    Everyone''s growth period was different.

    Ever since he was young, he was a genius in martial arts. What other people couldn''t do without years of hard work could be done by him in just a few months. Thus, his strength grew rapidly, far surpassing the strength of other people in his army.

    But amander who was too strong will have difficulties when his men were not strong enough. Thus, he had to be the one to pull them forward.

    Dai had arranged so that the soldiers who followed Feng Ao Si was able to follow his increase in strength. But it was Feng Ao Si''s tactic that was difficult to follow, causing his soldiers to suffer greatly.

    They grew faster.

    But this couldn''tst.

    With his reckless method, there will be times in the future when his soldiers couldn''t follow him and resulted in disastrous defeat.

    Before that time, he had to change.

    His method and tactic had to change subtly so that he would no longer leave his soldiers behind so far away. Until they all reached the level where they could cooperate together and still brought great strength.

    It wouldn''t be easy. But as long as they worked together, there will be a way. "Think more about what you want to do. With your brain, you can only stay in the army. There''s one month''s period for you to cool your head and think about how you want to proceed in the future." Feng Ao Kuai turned around, leaving Feng Ao Si stood there.

    Nan Luo listened at the side, not doing anything. It was strange for a younger brother to scold their older brother. But Feng Ao Kuai had this qualification.

    He was more capable than his older brother and Feng Ao Si also knew this very well.

    This was also the reason for Feng Ao Si''s silence.

    He knew that his younger brother was right.

    He couldn''t do anything but to stay in the army. For so many years, how much knowledge did he retain after those grueling study and all?

    Reading books only made his head dizzy.

    Many other knowledge had been forgotten by him.

    What he could remember was the martial arts that had been engraved into his body and the experience umted for so many years when he was active on the frontline. This time, his younger brother spoke harshly.

    His mistake this time were transferred to Feng Ao Kuai, forcing him to wake up. It was not that his method waspletely wrong but that he had to consider the situation and not so selfish for the sake of his own achievement.

    He''s a soldier.

    First and foremost, he had to protect the people behind him.

    The soldiers who trusted and followed him.

    The people who were waiting for him at home.

    Feng Ao Si closed his eyes, tears streamed out of the corner of his eyes.

 Chapter 1541 Forceful

    Chapter 1541 Forceful

    Nan Luo stood at the back and in the end, he didn''t disturb Feng Ao Si.

    He was a soldier and also a martial artist, so he could understand Feng Ao Si more or less. But it was his path that was different from Feng Ao Si. From the very beginning, he wanted to grow with his soldiers, allowing them to grow with him.

    Using various tactics, coborating together, and all.

    To be honest, he used to be like Feng Ao Si, aiming for achievement and tried to duel thosemanders so that he could kill them.

    But in the end, he no longer fixated on this.

    He focused more on how to achieve victory along with his soldiers.

    This might be what Feng Ao Sicked.

    He couldn''t think tooplicated and failed to notice that even though his path looked fine, there was a hidden danger.

    The hidden danger was forcefully brought to the surface by Feng Ao Kuai''s harsh words. Because once this hidden danger was exploited, the cost would not only be Feng Ao Si''s future but also the lives of the soldiers under him.

    With his own career, Feng Ao Kuai forcefully wake Feng Ao Si up.

    Perhaps, it was because any other subtle methods were useless in the face of the stupid Feng Ao Si. Thus, Feng Ao Kuai used the most ruthless and the most violent method so that Feng Ao Si could grow.

    Nan Luo lowered his eyes and sighed deeply.

    If it was him, he would never be able to make the same decision as Feng Ao Kuai. Even if he had such a stupid brother, he would never be able to decide that to abandon the career he had worked hard for so many years just so that he could change.

    But Feng Ao Kuai dared.

    He was willing to waste a few months or even years of his supposedly promising career for the sake of his older brother.

    "Let''s go back." Nan Luo looked at Xiao Yan who followed him and walked towards his temporary residence.

    "Yes, Young Master." Xiao Yan cupped his fist and followed Nan Luo quietly. As a servant, there were things that he should not know in order to live longer. Knowing too much will only put himself in danger.

    Xiao Yan would not make such a low level mistake and chose to follow Nan Luo dutifully.

    Dai and Si Kang were still waiting at a distance and turned their body around, not looking in Feng Ao Si''s direction in the slightest bit. They didn''t want to see Feng Ao Si''s current situation and would rather pretend they know nothing.

    After following Feng Ao Si for a long period of time, Dai had long known that the soldiers were having difficult times following him. It was because as a martial artist, Feng Ao Si''s growth was simply too fast for them to follow.

    So far, Dai could only arrange so that they could train harder and arrange special formation so that they would not be left behind.

    But if Feng Ao Si were to continue using this method, it was unknown how things would eventually develop.

    With one month''s suspension, the soldiers could finally take a break.

    They had needed this break for a long period of time.

    Dai didn''t know what was inside Feng Ao Si''s mind but he hoped that this young master can hold himself back a bit and helped the soldiers more. So that they could be a strong army.

    With Feng Ao Si''s martial arts'' talent, it was not an exaggeration for him to be a general.

    But the premise was that he could truly be a proper leader.

    Without this, he would be nothing more than a potential great leader and might even not achieve this rank in his entire life.

    "I''ll leave first," Si Kang whispered and walked in the direction where Feng Ao Kuai walked.

    "Yes." Dai nodded.

    Si Kang knew that Feng Ao Kuai would not abandon his rank for the sake of his older brother. Even though the two brothers had good rtionship, they also had their own dreams and paths that were different from each other.

    No matter what, Feng Ao Kuai would not make such a huge sacrifice for nothing.

    It should be because Feng Ao Kuai had a different n.

    During this time, Si Kang had noticed that the number of soldiers under Feng Ao Kuai who could still go back to the frontline was actually less than 1000 soldiers. Nearly half of them were injured and needed weeks to months to heal.

    Thus, Feng Ao Kuai himself also needed a break.

    But for him to ask for suspension by taking his older brother''s mistake, Si Kang couldn''tpletelyprehend the reason.

    And he wouldn''t ask.

    It was not part of his duty to ask about what Feng Ao Kuai was nning.

    When he reached the other side of the hill where Feng Ao Kuai was staying, he noticed that Nan Hua had arrived. Si Kang stopped his steps and turned around, pretending that he couldn''t see anything and instead looked around.

    This was a rtively secluded ce.

    As long as no one purposelye here, they wouldn''t be able to see Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Hua.

    Si Kang thought for a moment and chose to stand there, watching in case there was someone who passed by even if the chance was slim.

    Thunk!

    "You''re here." Feng Ao Kuai nced at Nan Hua and nodded. There was no trace of his anger and coldness like when he faced Feng Ao Si not long ago. He had regained his tranquility and peace.

    Nan Hua nodded. "I have seen your drama."

    "Heh." Feng Ao Kuai chuckled. "I''m not that good at acting, but it should be good enough in front of that silly and stupid brother of mine."

    Nan Hua didn''t answer and instead looked into the distance. After a while, she spoke out, "You''re cunning."

 Chapter 1542 Result

    Chapter 1542 Result

    Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows and smiled. This was not the first time someone called him that way and he was not surprised that Nan Hua said it.

    Because she might be the only one who understood the real reason why he chose this very moment to tear his brother and forced him to grow up. Even if it looked like he was punished and lose a lot, the truth was the pr opposite.

    He needed this chance.

    A different chance.

    "Thank you for your praise, Hua''er." Feng Ao Kuaiughed lightly. He was not bothered that he was punished at all and instead felt that everything would be fine.

    Nan Hua passed a nce at Feng Ao Kuai before moving her eyes away again. Among her siblings and cousins, Feng Ao Kuai was the only person who could understand when she was talking someplicated matters.

    But in terms of closeness, there were more private matters that she could talk with Nan Luo rather than him.

    "Feng Ao Si will be a father soon. It''s good for him to learn to be more responsible," Nan Hua said calmly.

    "Huh? Sister inw is pregnant?" Feng Ao Kuai was stunned.

    "Not yet. Perhaps in this break?"

    "Then that would be something to be celebrated about." Feng Ao Kuai thought of himself bing an uncle and nodded his head. It seemed to be quite fun too. He didn''t dislike children either way.

    Their mother would also be happy to have a grandchild. Feng Ao Si was the only one who had gotten married, so she should go to him if she wanted to pester someone. As for him?

    His engagement matter should be discussed when he returned to the Capital City in a few days.

    "I''ll return to the Capital City." Nan Hua nced at Feng Ao Kuai. "I hope you can pass."

    "Thank you, I''ll focus on studying soon." Feng Ao Kuai smiled confidently.

    Different with Feng Ao Si who could only make his name on the battlefield, Feng Ao Kuai could chose other path that was also suitable for him. Besides, he had to retrain his soldiers and recruit more soldiers for his return.

    This might take months or even years.

    Until that time, he hoped that his older brother could consolidate his rank and abilities.

    Nan Hua nodded and watched into the distance.

    The two of them no longer talked about this, but they both understand what Feng Ao Kuai wanted to do.

    Nan Hua only thought of one thing.

    It was truly both fortunate and unfortunate for Feng Ao Si to have such a younger brother. If Feng Ao Kuai dared to calcte her as much, she would beat him up so badly in his own game.

    Thankfully, the one targeted was Feng Ao Si and not her.

    Anyway, she didn''t need it because she had her own consideration and paths that werepletely different from the silly kid Feng Ao Si.

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing''s side>

    Long Qian Xing finished following Great General Wei and also the review. There were also some things that he himself had to reflect. After all, there were also things that he might not able topletely notice when he was at the battlefield and faced those people from the other side.

    "There will be celebratory banquet hosted by His Majesty." Great General Wei nced at Long Qian Xing. "Aside from those who are unable to participate, the rest had to stay behind."

    Hearing those words, Long Qian Xing could guess that Great General Wei wanted him to stay behind and participate. Knowing how much Great General Wei hated attending any kind of party, Long Qian Xing snorted.

    "Yes, Great General Wei."

    "You may go."

    Long Qian Xing cupped his fist and walked out of Great General Wei''s Residence. He rubbed his forehead, feeling that it was instead after the war was over that there were so many works to be done.

    If only it was possible, he really wanted to be able to go back and return earlier.

    Unfortunately, it couldn''t be done.

    He raised his head and saw Nan Hua walked in his direction. "General Jun."

    "General Xing." Nan Hua nodded.

    Seeing her posture and gesture, Long Qian Xing guessed that she had some business with Great General Wei. He felt that his teeth itched a bit. If only it was possible, he wished that he could spend more time with Nan Hua.

    But there was so much work for him to do.

    Sensing Long Qian Xing''s gaze, Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "I''ll pay a visit to youter, General Xing."

    Long Qian Xing smiled and nodded. "Yes, General Jun."

    As Nan Hua passed by Long Qian Xing, she could see that he was truly delighted. The corner of her lips curled up to form a faint smile.

    He''s really cute.

    Tep.

    Nan Hua stopped in front of Great General Wei''s temporary residence and nodded at the guard there, signaling for him to announce her presence.

    "Great General Wei, General Jun is here to see you."

    "Let here."

    The guard nodded and Nan Hua walked inside.

    Great General Wei was sitting behind his work table and looked at Nan Hua in front of him. "What brings you here today, General Jun?"

    "I would like to talk with you privately, Great General Wei."

    Hearing that, Great General Wei squinted his eyes. The next moment, he gave the order, "Leave us alone."

    Swish!

    The guards swiftly departed, leaving these two alone. With Great General Wei''s martial arts, they were not worried that anything could happen to him anyway.

    "You''re free to say anything you want now, Young Miss Nan."

    Nan Hua was not surprised that Great General Wei had known her real identity. As a great general, Great General Wei''s senses were indeed very keen and sharp. From the way Long Qian Xing interacted with her, the token she had inserted before, and the way Emperor Yang Zhou looked in her direction, it had given him the clues he needed.

    "I''m here to talk about a private matter, Fourth Senior Brother."

 Chapter 1543 Engagement

    Chapter 1543 Engagement

    Great General Wei''s eyes flickered slightly when he heard Nan Hua''s words. He looked at Nan Hua up and down for a moment before saying, "Which number?"

    "12th," Nan Hua replied calmly.

    "I see. That old man is still soliciting young people now." Great General Wei''s stature was more rxed. "What matters did youe here for?"

    "My twin brother would like to be engaged to your second daughter."

    Silence.

    Great General Wei didn''t immediately respond and instead looked in Nan Hua''s direction with a frown. Nan Hua''s twin brother was Nan Luo and from the report he had read, this was a fine young man.

    But considering from the perspective of a prospective son inw¡­

    He didn''t seem to be good enough.

    Nan Luo was by no means a mature person. His personality was refreshing but he didn''t really look like to be good enough to be a son inw.

    Anyway, for a father, perhaps, there was no men good enough for their daughter.

    Wei Mu Qing was Great General Wei''s favored daughter.

    He would not decide on her marriage so easily.

    "I didn''t expect that Great General Nan''s grandson would favor my daughter." Great General Wei looked at Nan Hua deeply. "You should know that she''s also my sessor in that field."

    Nan Hua nodded. Naturally, she also knew that from the very moment she knew Wei Mu Qing was very proficient in medicine. Without his teaching, there was no way Wei Mu Qing would be interested and willing to study medicine.

    However, Wei Mu Qing could be said to be a girl who still learned more about the arts of womenpared to Wei Mu Ya.

    Wei Mu Ya was more rough and liked to fight on the battlefield.

    "Second Miss Wei is good," Nan Hua said slowly.

    Great General Wei looked at Nan Hua and took a deep breath. "Why should I agree to this engagement?"

    "Nan Family is barely supported by Great General Nan and the only sessor is Young Master Nan. Should Second Miss Wei got married into Nan Family, she will be the woman with the highest rank because I''ll be married away. Wei Family is getting stronger with your and your son''s achievement.

    Should you marry your daughter to a more powerful family with deep foundation, it will make you more powerful but also make others threatened by your growth. Nan Family was powerful but there''s only one person and could barely be considered a threat.

    While Feng Family is close to the Nan Family, a married woman is considered a thrown water. Even if they''re close, the rtionship wouldn''t be so obvious and would make people so threatened unlike when it''s a woman married into the Nan Family."

    What Nan Hua said was from the perspective of the outsiders.

    While marrying for the sake of power does exist, but most people had to consider the bnce of power. This was something that they cared more than the feelings of the people.

    Besides, Feng Ao Si himself had gotten married to a formermoner and it was not such arge family.

    Feng Ao Kuai himself would be engaged to the fallen Mu Family.

    It could be said that their power was there but not so overwhelming that it made others looked in their direction and felt threatened.

    Great General Wei was powerful.

    But he was also the only one in his family.

    Marrying his granddaughter into the Nan Family would not hurt the interest too much but would also allow him not to lower himself to marry a rtively lower family.

    Nan Hua looked at Great General Wei and added, "The two juniors have good rtionship with each other. Nan Luo will treat Second Miss Wei well and will not make her feel wronged. He had no concubine and perhaps had no n on taking one."

    Considering how Nan Luo had seen the mess in Nan Family Residence back then, Nan Hua doubted that Nan Luo will take any concubine. He was taught by his grandfather who only married one woman too.

    Even if many high ranked nobility men had more than one women in their harem, some rare families had the rules of having only one.

    And Nan Family could barely be included.

    At the very least, Nan Luo didn''t look like he was someone who was willing to take a concubine right now.

    Great General Wei looked at Nan Hua in front of him and only know that this young woman was actually so eloquent and know the main interest for most people in this age in regards for marriage. It was mostly because of interest and the power behind the family.

    Who would actually marry for love?

    That was why many men loved their concubine more than their main wife.

    Because their concubines were prettier but they didn''t have high enough status to be their main wife.

    He was born and raised inmoner family and had no interest to have such a messy family. His father and mother were good to each other and because of their low status, his father also couldn''t marry a concubine.

    But he always felt that such rtionship was good.

    This was the reason why he got married rtivelyte and only have one wife.

    What Nan Hua said was indeed worthy of consideration.

    "You''re very knowledgeable, Young Miss Nan."

    "Many thanks for your words, Great General Wei." Nan Hua cupped her fist politely.

    Great General Wei arched his eyebrows at Nan Hua''s action that was following men''s etiquette but he didn''tment.

    Instead, he was thinking about something else. "The offer is indeed very attractive, but Nan Family is not the only family with such good condition in Fei Yang Kingdom."

    "That''s indeed true." Nan Hua knew that there were also other good families in Fei Yang Kingdom. She then added, "And you owe me two favors, Fourth Senior Brother."

    Great General Wei: "¡­"

    He had the feeling that this cheeky brat in front of him was trying to threaten him and he had evidence for it.

 Chapter 1544 Fan Yi Kingdomâ€™s Side

    Chapter 1544 Fan Yi Kingdom¡¯s Side

    Great General Wei took a deep breath. "Trying to exchange a favor for my daughter, you''re not very polite, Young Miss Nan."

    "If this is not agreeable, you may ask for Second Miss Wei''s opinion. My grandfather wille in a few days to discuss this matter personally," Nan Hua replied unhurriedly.

    She had sent a letter to Old Master Nan, telling him that his good grandson fell in love with a woman and needed his help to finalize his engagement. Knowing how much Old Master longed to set up his grandchildren, he will definitelye.

    Just like when Feng Ao Si chose to get married, Old Master Nan purposely spared a few days off in order to be able to see Feng Ao Si''s marriage ande there personally.

    For Nan Luo, his grandson who will inherit his legacy, he will definitelye in person and hoped for the best for him.

    Great General Wei nodded. "I''ll ask for my daughter''s opinion and give you respond when Great General Nan arrived."

    "Thank you for your time, Great General Wei." Nan Hua curtsied.

    Watching the young woman turned around, Great General Wei suddenly said, "If you have time,e and teach your niece some lessons. She will be happy to learn more from my senior and juniors."

    Nan Hua paused on her steps and nodded.

    The seniority will definitely be messed up in this situation.

    She''s Great General Wei''s junior sister but Nan Luo is her brother. Wei Mu Qing is Great General Wei''s daughter and also disciple. If Wei Mu Qing got married to her twin brother, doesn''t it mean that her seniority was raised?

    That would be very interesting.

    It was not only Nan Hua who thought of this seniority problem but also Great General Wei. He sighed deeply, silently cursing Traveling Doctor Liu for epting disciple who was so much younger than him.

    Not to mention, that this disciple''s rtive was about toe to his door to ask for marriage.

    Great General Wei only felt like going to Traveling Doctor Liu and beat up Shan Yu again.

    If Shan Yu, the third disciple of Traveling Doctor Liu, were to hear what Great General Wei was thinking, it was estimated that he would vomit blood out of anger.

    Why did he had to be the one getting beaten up?

    Just go to Master, ah!

    It was not his fault!

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City>

    The news of Fei Yang Kingdom''s victory over Zhang Xu Kingdom naturally spread to a far distance away. In Fan Yi Kingdom, the officials were having morning court when there was someone who came to inform the sudden situation.

    The officials fell into silence.

    For the past few years, they had been busy because of the war at the north border. Coupled with the harassment towards Zhang Xu Kingdom that went on back and forth, their situation was not entirely good.

    But it couldn''t be said that they were in bad situation either.

    There were several younger generations who had stood up and began to rece the old as the new hope.

    "Zhang Xu Kingdom had fallen. Will Fei Yang Kingdom set their sight on us?" Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor asked, his tone was sullen.

    His son had already been executed to stop Fei Yang Kingdom from advancing further and annexed them more than a year ago. Since then, Fan Yi Kingdom had been in rtively dire states and there was nothing that they could do for the time being.

    "Your Majesty, Fei Yang Kingdom might not have enough force to face us. What we need to do is to stay calm. Great General Ji is still at the south border, facing those b*stard from Fei Yang Kingdom," Prime Minister Zhu, one of the two prime ministers in Fan Yi Kingdom, tried to appease the Emperor.

    There were only two prime ministers in Fan Yi Kingdom. One of them was at the north frontline and the other one was Prime Minister Zhu, who stayed in the court and handled the rest of the matters.

    In terms of power, Prime Minister Zhu won more support.

    After all, the officials were more familiar with this prime minister who had been staying in the Capital City for a long time. Thus, they were more willing to listen to him, lessening the burden of Emperor Fan Su, Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor.

    However, at the north border towards the ins, it was clear that the other prime minister held more convincing power aspared to him. His achievement at the battlefield and the fact that the barbarians couldn''t touch them had won him the favor of the people who lived there.

    Emperor Fan Su was barely maintaining this delicate bnce of power.

    "Let''s hope so." Emperor Fan Su sighed.

    Looking towards the south direction, he felt really apprehensive. The loss back then had caused him to lose his most excellent sessor, making him feel really depressed. But under Long Qian Xing''s heavy pressure even when they were fighting against Zhang Xu Kingdom made him had to cower.

    The officials pressured him and he had no other choice but to give up his beloved son.

    He still has a few other sons, but they didn''t look so pleasant in his eyes. Unfortunately, it was inevitable that his sessor had to be selected from among them.

    "On the south border¡­ who''s helping Great General Ji?"

    After several losses in Great General Ji''s hand, his legend had already been failing. Not to mention, Great General Ji was indeed already old and could no longer hold on too much. His title still gave deterrence, but many people no longer followed his words as much as when he was young and still called invincible.

    The officials turned to look at each other and one of them had to bite the bullet and replied, "Replying to Your Majesty, the one who''s with Great General Ji is his second disciple, Young Strategist Song."

    Young Strategist Song?

    Hearing this unfamiliar name, Emperor Fan Su looked at the officials. "Can he recreate Great General Ji''s legend?"

    No one dared to answer.

 Chapter 1545 Fan Yi Kingdomâ€™s Side (2)

    Chapter 1545 Fan Yi Kingdom¡¯s Side (2)

    They didn''t dare to say anything. Those who knew Strategist Song even felt that Great General Ji''s decision was reckless.

    "Your Majesty, Great General Ji had keen eyesight. He should have his reason for picking his second disciple to be his sessor instead of his first disciple," Prime Minister Zhu coaxed.

    Emperor Fan Su nced at this old minister and finally nodded.

    The officials heaved a sigh of relief.

    Internally, they hoped that Fei Yang Kingdom would stop their momentum and no longer headed towards the north. But if they dared toe here¡­ Fan Yi Kingdom will definitely give them the ''warmest'' greetings.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City>

    The news of Fei Yang Kingdom''s victory didn''t only spread to the north but also to the east. At this time, Shi Long Kingdom was not as calm as they were on the surface. Several battles at the border had already pushed their border back, causing dissatisfaction in many people''s heart.

    And when they heard that another kingdom fell, they naturally felt fear from the bottom of their heart.

    No one wanted to lose.

    Hearing that the long delicate bnce was broken by Fei Yang Kingdom again and again, some people were trembling.

    They didn''t want such thing to happen to Shi Long Kingdom too.

    "Tsk. What a coward." Shi Long Kingdom''s Emperor, Emperor Shi Wang, looked at the report in his hand and snorted. "Shi Long Kingdom is the best kingdom and no one will be able to beat us."

    This was the confidence that had been cultivated for so many years. From many decades ago, Shi Long Kingdom was the kingdom with the biggest territory. It was only recently that Fei Yang Kingdom began to catch up and by annexing two other kingdoms, their territory was already bigger than Shi Long Kingdom.

    But for Emperor Shi Wang, this was still nothing much. Even if Fei Yang Kingdom''s territory had grown bigger, how could theypare to Shi Long Kingdom which had always been the best?

    Thus, he only felt that it was useless to worry so much.

    He believed that if it was Shi Long Kingdom, they would be able to do the same as Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Or even better!

    "Tell them to start focusing on attacking Fei Yang Kingdom. If they fall, the territory that they had captured will naturally belong to us!" Emperor Shi Wang raised his hand and give his order haughtily.

    The officials looked at each other and could only kowtowed and obeyed. At the same time, many of them also had such believe and would not ept other people''s words that Shi Long Kingdom was not the best.

    "Your Majesty is wise!"

    "Your Majesty is wise!"

    "Your Majesty is wise!"

    Repeating the same sentence, the officials began to move to do their work.

    On the other hand, Emperor Shi Wang returned to the harem and spent more time to take care of his beauties. There were many of them who were really pretty and he wanted to enjoy his time with them.

    The Empress looked at the Emperor who was busy with another Imperial Concubine and lightly walked away. She had been staying with this man for more than half of her life, so she had gotten used to this.

    As she had gotten older, the Emperor no longer wished to look in her direction.

    If not because she was given the highest seat beside him, he might not even pay a visit to her courtyard. It was because of this that she knew it would be useless to stop him. As long as she behaved herself, he would not give this seat to anyone else.

    For her, that was enough.

    Getting the respect of the servants and other concubines, she still could hold her head high. Even if they tried to disrespect her, they had to consider the Emperor''s intention.

    She was not the most favored.

    But she was the one that caused less trouble for the Emperor.

    Thus, this was the main reason why she was allowed to stay in this seat and still be respected.

    "Has Princess Luoe?" Empress Ye asked, her tone was light and pleasant.

    "Replying to your Majesty, Her Highness Princess Luo is in her pce." One of the maidservant bowed.

    Empress Ye nced and nodded. "Lead the way."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    The procession walked through theplicated road of the Imperial Pces. There were several princesses in the pce but most of them were already married away many years ago.

    Those sisters of the Emperor were naturally matched with someone of suitable status. Each and every single one of them was for the sake of expanding the power of the Imperial Family.

    And Princess Luo''s mother was not an exception.

    She was married away to Minister Luo, one of the good ministers in Shi Long Kingdom.

    When Luo Qing Wei was born, she was said to be really weak and couldn''t survive in the stuffy ce of the Capital City. Because she''s just a woman, her mother agreed to send her away to the vige for the sake of recuperation.

    It was only many yearster that she was brought back.

    But when she was back, she was no longer under the control of her mother because the Emperor himself appreciated her very much. He hoped she could use her capabilities for him in the war.

    Thus Princess Luo Qing Wei''s status was somewhat delicate.

    Tep.

    Empress Ye waved her hand, signaling for the maidservant to announce her presence.

    "Empress Ye had arrived."

    "Imperial Mother." Luo Qing Wei raised her head and smiled brightly. After staying in the Capital City for a period of time, she was formally ''adopted'' into the Emperor''s lineage and now could call Empress Ye as mother.

    By now, no one could do things to her that she didn''t agree with. If they dared to do that, they had to be prepared to be faced with the wrath of Emperor Shi Wang.

    "Wei''er, how''s your trip this time?" Empress Ye asked kindly.

 Chapter 1546 Shi Long Kingdomâ€™s Side (1)

    Chapter 1546 Shi Long Kingdom¡¯s Side (1)

    ?

    "Replying to Imperial Mother, Qing Wei had a lot of fun." Luo Qing Wei smiled brightly, the two dimples showed on her cheeks, showing the image of a cute and lovable girl.

    Empress Ye nodded when she heard Luo Qing Wei''s answer. As long as Luo Qing Wei was happy, it meant that the Emperor would not care in the slightest bit. He allowed her to ''mess around'' because it was only afterwards that Luo Qing Wei will produce something that will help him.

    Of course, her knowledge was limited, so the Emperor allowed her to roam around.

    "Now that you''re back, let''s walk in the garden." Empress Ye beckoned for Luo Qing Wei to follow her.

    "Yes, Imperial Mother." Luo Qing Wei happily ran to Empress Ye''s side and hugged Empress Ye''s hand. Her action made it look as if Empress Ye is her own mother even though she was actually her aunt.

    But who made her real family members to be so annoying?

    Empress Ye simply brought Luo Qing Wei to her side so that the Emperor would be able to appreciate her more.

    Just look, those people from Luo Qing Wei''s real family were now in extremely miserable condition. Because they didn''t appreciate Luo Qing Wei well and wanted to exploit this young girl, the Emperor was angry when he found out about what Luo Qing Wei could actually do.

    In the end, they were all destroyed.*

    Empress Ye simply picked up the leak. Anyway, she didn''t want anything from this young girl and only wished that the Emperor would be kind to her on behalf of this young girl.

    "Many flowers are blooming in this season." Empress Ye appreciated the garden in Luo Qing Wei''s pce. From what she heard, these flowers all had their own uses and reasons why Luo Qing Wei would pick them in the first ce.

    Luo Qing Wei raised her head and smiled brightly. "Yes, there are many interesting nts. I''m interested in them all, Imperial Mother."

    "Can you tell me more?" Empress Ye asked, her expression was soft.

    "Yes!"

    Luo Qing Wei excitedly began to tell more about these nts, just like a child showing off their toys to others. The bright smile on her face easily infect those others around her, making them also feelfortable.

    At the back, Kuang Sheng was staying in a separate pavilion a distance away from Luo Qing Wei. He didn''t dare to get close to her in fear that his presence will make other people talked about her, so he always maintained his distance in public.

    Right now, he could see that Luo Qing Wei was smiling brightly.

    It was much better than when she firste to Shi Long Kingdom and had to face those b*stard who sent her to the remote vige in the first ce. Those people simply didn''t care for their daughter.

    Only when she showed that she had medical expertise did they began to show that they cared and wanted her to favor them.

    Heh.

    Those kind of favors were not rare.

    Just look now, how many people were trying to get on Luo Qing Wei''s good side? Those family members of her who used to throw her away like a garbage was definitely no longer needed.

    Empress Ye might not get close to Luo Qing Wei for pure reason, but she never tried to harm Luo Qing Wei. At most, she would apany Luo Qing Wei to brush her presence and harvest some goodwill from Luo Qing Wei.

    She was much better than those blood sucking rtives of Luo Qing Wei.

    "Young Master."

    Kuang Sheng turned around, his face remained cold and indifferent. Due to his rtionship with Luo Qing Wei and the forces on his back, he had been staying in the Capital City and also given an office to work.

    While he did the work that was given to him by the Emperor, he had also done many things on the dark.

    Things that couldn''t be said on the surface.

    "How''s the situation on the frontline?" Kuang Sheng asked in a low tone.

    "Replying to Young Master, there''s ack of supplies again." the servant was still kneeling on one knee.

    Supplies?

    Kuang Sheng frowned and sighed deeply.

    The biggest problem from Shi Long Kingdom stemmed from the fact that it was a big kingdom. Because it was a big kingdom, there were simply too many people who had to work and the supervision was rtively low.

    As a result, there were a lot of people who took advantage of this.

    They silently took the money that was supposed to be used for the war into their own pocket.

    Thus when the budget was 100, what arrived at the frontline was barely 30.

    It was truly infuriating.

    "This is their kingdom, but they didn''t seem to care at all." Kuang Sheng gritted his teeth angrily.

    When facing with these b*stards who only wanted to make themselves rich at the expense of the kingdom''s wellbeing, Kuang Sheng wanted to kick them all and beat them all up. For people who were rich and had a lot of money, they didn''t care and instead took advantage of this situation to pay less in taxes.

    But how about those at the very bottom?

    They couldn''t do anything but to watch as the money they paid to the government was used by these selfish b*stard to make themselves fat while they got nothing.

    They were angry.

    But even if they were angry, there was simply nothing that they could do but to swallow those grievances.

    Why?

    Because they were not strong enough.

    Facing those who had military power, a lot of money, and the backing of those corrupted people¡­. They were just ants waiting to be squeezed dry.

    ¡­

    A/N:

    This is actually a long drama in my draft lol. But considering that it might take dozens of chapters and not many readers wanted to read about Luo Qing Wei, I decided to skip the details and only gave the summary.

 Chapter 1547 Shi Long Kingdomâ€™s Side (2)

    Chapter 1547 Shi Long Kingdom¡¯s Side (2)

    There were some upright people.

    But majority of the people were selfish and simply didn''t care. Since they had the power, why should they care for others unrted to them?

    No matter how loud the cries of those from the bottom, those people at the top would not care about them at all. They just wanted to enrich themselves, pocketing the money that should have been used to make the lives of these people better and instead make countless troubles for them.

    Again and again.

    Until the situation caused these people at the bottom suffered yet those at the top would not care in the slightest bit.

    Showing appropriate kindness that barely cost them nothing for the sake of their support.

    And when they got what they wanted, they simply abandoned the people, not caring about their needs and words in the slightest bit.

    For these people, there was nothing they could do.

    They were at the bottom, not having the channels nor power to do anything, so they could only swallow their grievances and lived their lives, trying their best not to care about these things.

    "Has they retreated?" Kuang Sheng asked. In the midst of war, one of the most important factor was naturally supplies. But because of the movement of some annoying officials, there were times when it wascking at the frontline.

    Not to mention, the number of soldiers were decreasing due to some people buying these officials to not draft the men in their family to military. If it was because there were only children and those aged men, it was fine.

    But if there were healthy men in the family?

    It was the same was reducing the number of soldiers who could fight at the frontline and defend Shi Long Kingdom.

    Now, Fei Yang Kingdom has been slowly gaining momentum and this was not a good thing for Shi Long Kingdom.

    Technically, he was not from Shi Long Kingdom.

    But Kuang Shen had now stayed in Shi Long Kingdom because of Luo Qing Wei and he naturally didn''t want to see Shi Long Kingdom lose.

    "Yes, the soldiers had ceded another city and moved to another frontline," the soldier replied.

    "I see." Kuang Sheng sighed. He could only do his best to help from some sides. But if most of the people in power didn''t care and only wanted to fill their pockets, then there was simply nothing that he could do.

    He could only watch by the sides and do what he could to protect Luo Qing Wei.

    As Kuang Sheng was thinking, he turned to look at Luo Qing Wei and noticed the man who stood not far from them. His eyes narrowed with dangerous glint.

    ''That Crown Prince is here again?''

    Ever since Luo Qing Wei was approved by the Emperor and entered Empress Ye''s house, the crown prince kept on paying a visit to Luo Qing Wei. Marriages between cousins weremon in this time and the Crown Prince was naturally also interested in Luo Qing Wei.

    He was trying his best to win over Luo Qing Wei.

    Empress Ye was not the crown prince''s mother. In fact, she didn''t have any son and only one daughter, who was still quite young. The Crown Prince was from another Imperial Concubine whom the Emperor favored.

    Due to this, Empress Ye would not help the Crown Prince nor dissuade him.

    She just watched from the side.

    "Your Highness," Luo Qing Wei greeted and curtsied in ordance to the etiquette. After staying in the Capital City for some time, she naturally learned the etiquette that was necessary for her.

    "Princess Luo." The Crown Prince smiled brightly when he saw Luo Qing Wei. "Ben Wang heard that you made a new medicine that can be used widely and interested."

    "It''s amon prescription, Your Highness." Luo Qing Wei was a bit flustered, but she couldn''t really refuse the Crown Prince so tantly.

    Living in this world for more than a decade had taught her that it was very important to keep the etiquette and respect for those of higher status. Because those who had higher status had the greatest deterrence towards them.

    Even if they looked amicable, it was the truth that their entire life and death solely depend on their words and mood.

    If they dared to offend someone of high stature, they would be killed.

    No matter how na?ve Luo Qing Wei was, she still could understand this much after staying in the Imperial Pce for some time. Kuang Sheng protected her to a certain degree, but she still had to see the outside world and had some contacts with these people from the Imperial Family.

    "Crown Prince, I heard that your study is not done yet," Empress Ye reminded. It was still afternoon, which meant that the Crown Prince still had some study.

    The Crown Prince''s face faltered. "Imperial Mother, I''m only taking a short break."

    Empress Ye hummed and didn''t say anything else.

    The Crown Prince was already an adult, but he still had to study some things. Because of this, the Crown Prince had to squeeze his time when he wanted to see Luo Qing Wei.

    He was simply too busy.

    Luo Qing Wei looked at the Crown Prince and felt troubled about how to refuse this prince.

    The Crown Prince was naturally already married and had several concubines in his harem. He even had a child who was designed as his sessor.

    As a modern person, Luo Qing Wei would naturally not consider the Crown Prince to be her target for marriage. She couldn''t ept sharing her man with other women. It just felt strange to share a person with others.

    She had tactfully refused the Crown Prince.

    But he still continued to pester her, making Luo Qing Wei didn''t know how to answer him.

    ''Should I not stay in the Imperial Pce?''

    Luo Qing Wei liked to stay in the Imperial Pce because there were many conveniences. But it was not like she had to stay here. If it was necessary, she could also stay outside.

 Chapter 1548 Shi Long Kingdomâ€™s Side (3)

    Chapter 1548 Shi Long Kingdom¡¯s Side (3)

    The problem was that the Emperor might not agree to this.

    Her status in the eyes of the Emperor was really high and he didn''t want to lose her. The abilities she had showed so far was the biggest chip she could present in front of the Emperor.

    Luo Qing Wei was tangled now.

    Beside her, Empress Ye was the person who had watched Luo Qing Wei for quite a long time when she was in the Imperial Pce. Naturally, she also knew about the crown prince''s thoughts and Luo Qing Wei''s preferences.

    The Crown Prince liked Luo Qing Wei?

    That was totally bulls***.

    What he wanted was her ability and the power behind her that had been working silently in Shi Long Kingdom. If he could marry her, naturally the Crown Prince''s position would be unshakeable.

    Right now, the other princes were silently eyeing his position.

    Should the Crown Prince showed any sign of faltering, these people would step forward and pounce on him.

    Empress Ye kept her rtionship with these princes rtively good but not so close to either one of them. This was because she knew that siding with one of them would be dangerous for her.

    If she wished to stay on her positionfortably, she just had to watch and only decide what she should doter.

    ncing at the tangled young girl beside her, Empress Ye sighed.

    As a mother herself, she also didn''t wish for her daughter to be in trouble. What she wanted was for her daughter to live afortable life.

    But how could it be possible?

    As part of the Imperial Family, there would never be any good end for these women.

    Empress Ye sighed. "My daughter should have finished her study by now. How about if we appreciate some tea together to see how much she had improved?"

    "Yes, Imperial Mother." Luo Qing Wei''s eyes lit up gratefully.

    The Crown Prince wanted to follow them, but he knew that it wouldn''t be appropriate for him to follow them if they wanted to be with the princess. Even if he was annoyed, he could only excuse himself.

    Luo Qing Wei heaved a sigh of relief when the crown prince left.

    Empress Ye patted Luo Qing Wei''s shoulder tofort the girl. As a woman, it was indeed not easy for them to live in this world.

    Either one had to tolerate.

    Or one had to break.

    Neither was good.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away from them, Qi Xi Kingdom>

    The other big kingdom aside from Fan Yi Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom was naturally Qi Xi Kingdom. With Fei Yang Kingdom conquered Wei Da Kingdom back then, they had directly bordered Qi Xi Kingdom at the north east.

    It was not a good feeling to border Fei Yang Kingdom directly, especially when Fei Yang Kingdom was growing stronger and stronger.

    Afterwards, Fei Yang Kingdom set their sight to Zhang Xu Kingdom, making the people in Qi Xi Kingdom heaved a sigh of relief. After therge war that happened several decades ago, Qi Xi Kingdom''s territory was really small.

    So small that it could barely be called as a big kingdom.

    But due to the reputation and past history, they were still considered as one of the six big kingdoms in thisnd.

    Now that Zhang Xu Kingdom had fallen, the officials were feeling restless once again. They were worried that Fei Yang Kingdom would set their sight on them, forcing them to go on another war.

    Their current condition was already tragic.

    The people wouldn''t be able to stand it if they had to face another big war.

    Many people will die and the number of soldiers that Qi Xi Kingdom could muster even after a long period of recuperation was not sorge. They were definitely not the match of therge Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "Your Majesty¡­ shall we do something on the frontline?" one of the officials asked carefully on the morning court.

    The frontline has been quite idle.

    Well, not exactly idle as they had some skirmish with Fan Yi Kingdom. But when it was facing Fei Yang Kingdom, they had been rtively passive.

    The other party didn''t attack; they also didn''t attack.

    Thus, the border could be said to be really peaceful. So peaceful that it felt a bit unreal for them.

    "Just leave it be." Qi Xi Kingdom''s Emperor, Emperor Qi Kan Tian, waved his hand leisurely. He didn''t want to fight the other kingdoms for the sake of hegemony or whatsoever. With Qi Xi Kingdom had already lost so disastrously many years ago to the point that their territory was reduced so much, there was basically no hope for him to win.

    Since that was the case, why should he bother with it.

    "But¡­"

    "If they attack, we will respond." Emperor Qi Kan Tian leaned on the dragon seat unhurriedly. For him, if Fei Yang Kingdom showed no sign of attacking Qi Xi Kingdom, he would not make any move.

    Besides, he had secretly made an agreement with Emperor Yang Zhou back then when he paid a visit to Fei Yang Kingdom secretly.

    In thisrge war, he will act as the salted fish.

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    "Continue with other matters."

    With Emperor Qi Kan Tian''s order, the officials could only proceed with the other matters they wanted to discuss with him. There were not many things that needed to be discussed and soon, the morning court was over.

    Emperor Qi Kan Tian leisurely walked to the back pavilion and picked a rtivelyfortable chair toy down.

    Basking under the sun like this felt so nice.

    "Your Majesty, if you show this side of yours to the others, they will think that there''s a fake Emperor here."

    Emperor Qi Kan Tian let out a faintugh and turned to look at the side where his senior sister, Qi Xue, was standing.

    "Don''t worry, aside from you who wille here, no one else would dare to bother me."

 Chapter 1549 Qi Xi Kingdomâ€™s Side

    Chapter 1549 Qi Xi Kingdom¡¯s Side

    Qi Xue looked at Emperor Qi Kan Tian and sighed softly. She could never understand this junior brother of hers. He was never suitable to be an Emperor but because he was from the directly lineage and had promised his older brother, he took this seat.

    But even if he took this seat, he had no interest in doing everything for the sake of Qi Xi Kingdom.

    He hated wars.

    Hated it so much because that damned war had caused him to lose the only person who genuinely cared for him, his older brother.

    Even if other people''s rtionship in the Imperial Family was strained, his and his older brother were close to each other. The two of them were born from the same mother and often yed together when they were young.

    Growing up by each other, they had promised that when one be the Emperor, the other one will support him in the court.

    That way, there was no need for them to be jealous of each other.

    But unfortunately, fate worked in a different way.

    There was no way the two brothers could work together for the sake of Qi Xi Kingdom as they lost disastrously. In the end, he had no other choice but to be the one to watch his older brother''s death and present the head to the other kingdoms back then.

    He hated them all.

    He used to want revenge.

    He used to want to wage war to take back what they had lost.

    But in the end, he gave up. Because he knew that Qi Xi Kingdom would only lose everything if they were to wage another war.

    This understanding made him helpless and in the end, he simply tried his best to increase the livelihood for the people who lived under him. Because he''s the Emperor, the leader who was responsible for their lives.

    He didn''t want to sacrifice these people just because of his hatred.

    Thus, in this game of war, he chose to be the bystander and watched as the other kingdoms were destroyed one by one.

    Even if he did nothing, he felt pleasure when he watched the two kingdoms, Wei Da Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom were destroyed.

    Back then, the most aggressive one was Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Now, it paid the price for its arrogance and ended up being the second one to fall.

    If Emperor Qi Kan Tian could stand in front of Emperor Zhang Hou Tian, he would curse and spat out, "You deserve it!"

    But since he couldn''t, he decided to stay here in this safe pce and enjoyed a leisure life.

    "Junior Brother Tian," Qi Xue called out, looking at her junior brother without being able to understand him.

    His hatred, his unwillingness, his rage, she had seen it all.

    When Qi Xi Kingdom lost and the previous Emperor was killed, she was present in Qi Xi Kingdom and watched everything. Crying to the point that there were no tears left, feeling anguish and desperation, but there was nothing she could do.

    The strong prevailed and the weak died.

    This was the harsh truth of this world.

    No matter what kind of form it was, those who were not strong enough would only end up being ughtered.

    It was miserable.

    Qi Xue had watched it all and noticed how this brat in front of her slowly transformed from a childish brat to a mature adult.

    From a reckless teenager to a sensible adult.

    From a child who knew nothing to a responsible person.

    From a mischievous prince to a wise king.

    He had changed.

    "What is it, Senior Sister Xue?" Emperor Qi Kan Tian raised his head and looked at his senior sister with a smile. "Are you thinking of waging war against Fei Yang Kingdom too?"

    "No." Qi Xue pursed her lips. "For this matter, you have the most insight and can decide what you want to do without having to ask me."

    "I''ve been on this throne for 2 decades." Emperor Qi Kan Tian looked into the distance. He was pushed to the throne in his teenage age, having to face the devastated kingdom due to war.

    For many years, he was tortured, pressured, and worked tirelessly for this broken kingdom.

    Time had changed him.

    Now, he was already 33 years old.

    No longer the same young him who could only cry and being pushed around on the throne by these officials. He was the one who hold the control of the court and had the power to make Qi Xi Kingdom better.

    But if he had to go on another war, it was clear that he wouldn''t be able to afford it.

    Qi Xi Kingdom was indeed getting better.

    But facing the other kingdoms who were much stronger, it was impossible for them to match those monsters.

    "It''s not too long nor too short." Emperor Qi Kan Tian looked into the distance. "I just have to wait for a few more years."

    Qi Xue looked at the decadent Emperor in front of her, not knowing what else to say.

    In the end, she lowered her eyes and moved away. Facing Emperor Qi Kan Tian when he was mncholy, she simply couldn''t do anything. Even if she knew what he was thinking, she didn''t dare to respond.

    Because if she did, it would only hurt the two of them.

    They could only pretend that they didn''t know and maintained this senior sister and junior brother''s rtionship while acting as the Emperor and maidservant for the outside world.

    Nothing more, nothing less.

    Emperor Qi Kan Tian never showed his intention so obviously, understanding what she was thinking and also not wanting to pierce thisyer of rtionship. Because he also didn''t want to destroy what was left.

    He had lost so many things.

    Just for him to be a good Emperor who could rule Qi Xi Kingdom, many things were lost on the way.

    And not a single one of them could ever return.

 Chapter 1550 Qi Xi Kingdomâ€™s Side (2)

    Chapter 1550 Qi Xi Kingdom¡¯s Side (2)

    "Let''s send a letter to Master, telling him some interesting things." Emperor Qi Kan Tian raised his head and looked at Qi Xue. "I''m sure he''s also interested in paying a visit here after some troubles in Zhang Xu Kingdom."

    Qi Xue passed a nce at Emperor Qi Kan Tian and sighed. "Master said that he''s going to settle Second Senior Sister''s problem first."

    "Ah? Second Senior Sister?" Emperor Qi Kan Tian blinked his eyes, trying to think who in the world it was. He rarely met with his senior except for Shan Yu who always followed Traveling Doctor Liu and Yu Zheng Xi, who followed Traveling Doctor Liu in the dark.

    "She''s from the Lin Family," Qi Xue reminded.

    "Oh." Emperor Qi Kan Tian was not really interested in them. Anyway, since he didn''t know them, why should he care?

    Seeing that Emperor Qi Kan Tian was about to fall asleep again, Qi Xue sighed and stood at the side, silently protecting Emperor Qi Kan Tian. No matter what, he was still the person stood at the top of Qi Xi Kingdom.

    Nothing shall be allowed to happen to him.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City>

    The moment the news of Fei Yang Kingdom''s victory over Zhang Xu Kingdom reached the court, the officials were all yelling with each other excitedly. They had been waiting for this news for months and now, they finally heard it.

    Everyone was ted.

    Prime Minister Xian listened to the piece of news from the frontline and smiled. The war preparation alone took a long time and now, they finally achieved the long awaited victory.

    The war was not done yet.

    But they had already achieved part of the goals they settled.

    Now that Zhang Xu Kingdom is gone, they could set their eyes either on Fan Yi Kingdom or Shi Long Kingdom. But of course, they will have to rx and have their own celebration for a while.

    After being tense for a long time, they all wanted to calm down and eased their tense nerves.

    "We have won but it didn''t mean that we canpletely let go of ourselves." Prime Minister Xian looked at the others, but the corner of his lips couldn''t help but upturned. "Today is a half day off for all of us. Tomorrow, we''ll gather on the court to discuss our next move."

    "Yes!"

    No one was in the mood to continue the morning court anyway. They were simply too excited to stay calm and wanted to get out and rx their nerves as much as possible.

    Amongst the officials, Song Chuan also heaved a sigh of relief. For the past two years, he had been silently working hard, raising his official rank little by little. It had been going pretty well for the time being, but he knew very well that it was not enough topletely influence the court.

    Turning his head, he saw Shangguan Yu was sitting at the side, not showing any emotion.

    No happiness, no anger, no sadness.

    As if the piece of news delivered to them today couldn''t shake him in the slightest bit.

    "Your Highness, are you not excited?" Song Chuan asked, his tone was like a curious boy instead of hard questioning.

    Shangguan Yu had been staying on the court but his presence was still rtively low. Sometimes, he would speak out and gave out good ideas but most of the times, he would stay silent and acted as an invisible person.

    In this court, there were not many people who pay attention to this prince who was recruited into the Imperial Family.

    And as a ''cripple'' it was only natural that not many people appreciated him.

    Even if he had already overturned his position in the eyes of many people with his intelligence, it couldn''t change everything.

    Shangguan Yu raised his head, looking at Song Chuan in front of him. His eyes flickered slightly. "Official Song has seen wrong. Ben Wang is naturally excited. There are just some other things in my mind."

    "I understand, Your Highness. My apologies if I had overstepped my bounds." Song Chuan cupped his fist.

    Shangguan Yu waved his hand in a nonchnt manner. "You''re not at fault, Official Song."

    Song Chuan bowed and then walked away without any burden as if he was only curious and had no other intention. An official was listening to their conversation and snorted lightly.

    "If he''s not of the Imperial Family, he would have been beaten for being so impolite like that."

    ncing to the side, Song Chuan noticed that the one who spoke was Official Xi, a small official who also had rtively low presence.

    Song Chuan lowered his head and headed back to his home.

    He still has a wife and son waiting for him at home, why should he waste his time on the court when there was nothing to do. Right, there was also a celebration to be done for Fei Yang Kingdom''s victory.

    How about buying some wine?

    That sounded good.

    While Song Chuan was thinking about having personal celebration, Shangguan Yu raised his head and looked at the official but not care too much about him. He knew that his presence alone had already challenged many people''s bottom limit.

    Asking them to ept him was simply out of the question.

    "Push me back." Shangguan Yu didn''t even take a look at his servant, who dutifully pushed him out of the main hall and headed home.

    On the street, Shangguan Yu thought for a moment before changing his destination, "Go see my half sister."

    The servant frowned imperceptibly but still followed Shangguan Yu''s order. He was one of the few manservants around Shangguan Yu who knew the truth about Shangguan Mi''s real identity.

    She was not Shangguan Yu''s half sister.

    She was nothing more than a b*tch inserted by some people with malicious intention to the Shangguan Family.

    However, it was not his ce to say anything.

    As a servant, he couldn''t do anything but to follow his Master''s wish.

 Chapter 1551 Shangguan Yuâ€™s Situation

    Chapter 1551 Shangguan Yu¡¯s Situation

    Lowering his head, the manservant brought Shangguan Yu to the room where Shangguan Mi was located.

    The people who were there quickly brought Shangguan Yu into the room and called Shangguan Mi.

    "Miss Mi had arrived."

    After staying here for a long time, Shangguan Mi''s face looked a bit pale. The thick makeup could barely cover it and maintain her youthful appearance. She looked tired and haggard, along with the somewhat ferocious look on her eyes.

    Though, Shangguan Yu didn''t seem to be bothered with her look in the slightest bit. He looked at Shangguan Mi in front of him with an indifferent expression. "Do you have anything to say to me?"

    "They want Fei Yang Kingdom to attack Fan Yi Kingdom instead of Shi Long Kingdom." Shangguan Mi snorted.

    Because of her rtionship with those people, she managed to get first hand news when Zhang Xu Kingdom fall. Her first reaction when she heard that was disbelief and then she simply didn''t care.

    Those people who came to her said that they were all very confident in their move and Fei Yang Kingdom will definitely lose against Shi Long Kingdom.

    What they needed was time.

    Time so that they could truly build better forces to face Fei Yang Kingdom and pay back for all the losses they had suffered on the frontline due to the skirmish so far.

    But they couldn''t really decide on what Fei Yang Kingdom was nning to do.

    "Do you think my position is so high that I can decide on their n?" Shangguan Yu sneered.

    "You''re a prince." Shangguan Mi looked at Shangguan Yu without fear. After getting the backing from these people, Shangguan Mi basically gained back the confidence that she would be able to be more superior than her damnable cripple ''brother.''

    Shangguan Yu snorted. "A cripple prince to be more exact. If I want to influence their thoughts more, I need to have more power."

    Shangguan Mi frowned. Those people had already infiltrated the court before but due to the cleanup on the court during Emperor Yang Zhou''s inauguration, they were all almostpletely wiped up. The rest were only people with rtively low position without any right to speak.

    Since that was the case, it was simply impossible for them to influence the court and had the right to speak.

    If only it was possible, they also wanted to buy the high ranked officials. Unfortunately, many of them were loyal to Fei Yang Kingdom and refused their offer without hesitation. One of them even reported the spy and nearly thwarted their operation in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    Thus, they silently worked up.

    So far, the one with the highest position was only a rank 6 official, which was still very low ranked and couldn''t touch many confidential matters.

    The other one was Shangguan Yu, who was a prince that was recruited into the Imperial Family. Even though his power was limited due to the fear of having princes rebel against the Imperial Family, he still had more say because of his influence.

    With him had already started to build his power slowly but surely, Shangguan Yu''s influence was already much better than when he first stepped into the court.

    "I''ll try to talk with them."

    Shangguan Yu hummed and then waved his hand, his manservant stepped forward and handed a bamboo scroll to him.

    "I have found your father."

    Shangguan Mi was stunned. "What, how did you¡­"

    "There are some good forces that can be used with enough money." Shangguan Yu didn''t borate how he managed to find Shangguan Mi''s father. He simply handed the bamboo scroll to Shangguan Mi. "Of course, I took the money from your pay."

    Shangguan Mi''s fingers were clenched to form a fist and looked at Shangguan Yu with great hatred. If only it was possible, she wanted to kill this person in front of her. But it was impossible.

    The only reason why those b*stard contacted her in the first ce was to make use of her connection to Shangguan Yu. With their rtionship on the surface, it would not look strange for Shangguan Yu to pay a visit to her without attracting much attention.

    After all, the hatred between these two apparent ''half siblings'' were clear to anyone who knew the incident.

    It was just that many people pretended that they knew nothing.

    "He told me a lot of interesting thing." Shangguan Yu pointed at the bamboo scroll. "If you''re interested in seeing it, you can take a look."

    Shangguan Mi looked at Shangguan Yu warily but didn''t take the bamboo scroll. She had the feeling that Shangguan Yu was not showing this to her out of kindness.

    As for her so called father?

    She never met him and didn''t have any affection whatsoever towards him. For her, he was nothing more than a stranger who didn''t have any rtionship with her in the slightest bit.

    After a few seconds of hesitation, Shangguan Mi gritted her teeth.

    It was just her father, right?

    There was no harm in knowing about this damn matter.

    At this time, Shangguan Yu had already left. He had said everything he wanted to say and the rest could be said in a few more months. There was no interest for him to stay any longer in the same room with this woman.

    Shangguan Mi looked at the bamboo scroll and read the content.

    The first half was the secret of her birth. Her mother got pregnant due to her meeting with her biological father. After she was pregnant, her mother got into Shangguan Family and pretended that her daughter is the child of Shangguan Family. Because she''s a daughter, the family didn''t seem to care that the child was born after 7 months and not 9.

    Since Shangguan Mi was a bit smaller because her mother was not in a good condition, the doctors there thought that she was simply born prematurely and might be a bit weaker than others. Thus, the secret of Shangguan Mi''s birth remained unknown until Shangguan Yu dug it out.

 Chapter 1552 Shangguan Yuâ€™s Situation (2)

    Chapter 1552 Shangguan Yu¡¯s Situation (2)

    *Warning: the description below is a bit¡­ cruel. It''s rmended for the readers to be above 13 years old to continue. Readers'' discretion is required. Proceed with your own caution.*

    Reading the first half, Shangguan Mi showed a scornful look.

    So what if they knew? It was already toote.

    But thinking about the past five or so years spent in this damnable ce, Shangguan Mi really wanted to knock Shangguan Yu and killed him countless times. Her body was already weak due to the excessive work she had to do.

    And there was basically nothing that she could do right now but to follow the arrangement that was given to her.

    This made Shangguan Mi felt really miserable.

    Thetter half told her the real identity of her father.

    His name was Mang Kui Su. He worked for Zhang Xu Kingdom for more than a decade and had sent several letters to continuemunicating with her mother when she was still alive.

    He only stopped after the cleanup that happened in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    And now¡­ Mang Kui Su had died under the torture of soldiers in the army during Fei Yang Kingdom''s invasion to Zhang Xu Kingdom. He was interrogated until his death and his corpse was not intact when they were done.

    His limbs were chopped off and his organs were dug out.

    Blood sttered everywhere in the torture chamber. From the very beginning, there was no intention to let him stay alive because a lot of soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom had died in his hand.

    "Huh¡­?"

    Shangguan Mi read the content and was stupefied.

    When she read that he had killed a lot of soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom, she felt some kind of pride. At the very least, the person who allowed her to be born in this world, even if his contribution was small, had gained a lot of fame and achievement on the battlefield.

    But when she read that he was tortured to death, Shangguan Mi felt her back was cold. It seemed as if she could feel that the knife was also about tond on her neck.

    This made her feel extremely ufortable.

    Taking a deep breath, Shangguan Mi tossed the bamboo scroll to the firece. She couldn''t possibly let this piece of news leaked out.

    "Mang Kui Su."

    This was an unfamiliar name for Shangguan Mi. She had never heard of anyone with this name.

    But hearing this surname¡­.

    Does it mean that her name was supposed to be Mang Mi?

    That didn''t sound too good.

    While Shangguan Mi didn''t know this name, the other soldiers who were staying at the frontline all knew very well of this name. It was just that their impression of this person stayed on the scene where he wetted his pants.

    *cough*

    Even if this matter was not a secret, these soldiers didn''t have the hobby of spreading such things.

    It was just that one way or another, many people had known about this. The reputation that Strategist Mang built up for a long time waspletely vanquished because of his action during the time he was caught.

    It was really tragic.

    ¡­

    <Shangguan Yu''s Residence, Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City>

    After leaving the ce where Shangguan Mi was staying, Shangguan Yu returned to his own residence without any change in his face. He had long known that there were a lot of people who wanted to scheme against their Shangguan Family.

    So much that there were simply a lot of people who wished for their downfall.

    Even if he didn''t know the main reason for their continuous targeting, he still acted as if everything was fine on the surface. Acting cruel behind the scene and acted gentlemanly on the surface, his entire body emitted coldness.

    "Your Highness, you''re back," The steward greeted Shangguan Yu politely.

    Shangguan Yu nodded.

    This steward was one of the few people who treated him with sincerity from the bottom of their heart. Even if it was only for the sake of their survival or because they pitied him, at the very least they still cared for him and willing to interact more with him.

    For him, that was enough.

    He couldn''t ask more.

    "Has she been staying quiet?" Shangguan Yu suddenly asked.

    Even if Shangguan Yu didn''t say any name, the steward naturally knew who Shangguan Yu meant. He scolded that damnable princess countless times in his heart and in the end still replied politely, "Her Highness is entertaining her guest."

    Her guest.

    There were very few people who paid a visit to Princess Hu after her marriage with Shangguan Yu. Those who dide were investigated thoroughly by him so that he could know her movement when she was under his nose.

    Knowing what Princess Hu wanted was nothing but power, Shangguan Yu sneered.

    This ''sickly'' princess had been staying low for some time but now that the situation was chaotic and Emperor Yang Zhou was not in the Capital City, she had started to show her true color.

    "Push me behind the building."

    The steward looked at the master in front of him with worry but in the end, he could only sigh and nodded at the manservant behind Shangguan Yu. He knew what Princess Hu was doing and wanted to kill that woman.

    But Shangguan Yu still had some use of Princess Hu, so he could only stay silent and say nothing.

    The manservant gritted his teeth and bowed, pushing Shangguan Yu towards Princess Hu''s quarter. There were very few maidservants there and when there was someone sent by the steward for them to do some work, they dispersed quickly.

    These maidservants were all people loyal to Shangguan Yu.

    They will not follow Princess Hu arbitrarily.

    Tep.

    The manservant stopped and Shangguan Yu looked at the tree in front of him.

    From the thin wall beside them, they could hear the sickening love talk and some other indescribable noises made from inside.

    It was not hard to imagine what Princess Hu was doing.

 Chapter 1553 Nan Huaâ€™s Decision for Reorganization

    Chapter 1553 Nan Hua¡¯s Decision for Reorganization

    The manservant felt his veins were bulged up as his anger welled up. If only it was possible, he wished to rush into the room and killed these two people who dared to do this kind of deeds in broad daylight.

    "Your Highness¡­" the manservant whispered.

    Shangguan Yu still had the same indifferent expression. He could already walk around but his martial arts hadn''t recoveredpletely. Though, it was more than enough for him to defeat some ordinary martial artist.

    He brought his manservant here so that there will be more people who knew about this matter.

    "Go back."

    The manservant''s words were blocked by the order given by Shangguan Yu. Even though he felt indignant by therge green hat that was ced on Shangguan Yu''s head, he could only follow Shangguan Yu''s arrangement.

    On the other hand, Shangguan Yu was not surprised by this development.

    Aside from the day of their marriage, Shangguan Yu had nevere to this quarter again. Princess Hu always wanted to harm him no matter what he did, so he simply gave up on this princess and let her do what she wanted.

    Anyway, he can still make use of her.

    For him, it was enough.

    Even if it was not, it had to be because he didn''t have anyone whom he could actually trust in this world.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Nan Hua''s side at Liang City>

    There were a few officials whom Nan Hua nted on Zhang Xu Kingdom''s court in the past. Their position was not high, but because of the vast number of people were supporting Prime Minister Tan, it had hastened the progress in destroying Emperor Zhang Hou Tian''s trust on Prime Minister Lei.

    The end result was simply the tragic ending of Prime Minister Lei.

    At the same time, Nan Hua had received the report of what Si Bai was doing and what the other members of Dark Moon Organization had achieved after their long period of staying in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    For many of them, no one will know that they were part of Dark Moon Organization if they didn''t say it themselves.

    Swish!

    "You''re here." Nan Hua didn''t raise her head from the report in her hand even though she knew that her subordinate hade to report.

    In front of her, Qiu Dong, the leader of the Dark Moon Organization''s branch for Zhang Xu Kingdom''s state, knelt respectfully.

    "Qiu Dong is here to report, Young Miss."

    "You''ve done well." Nan Hua finally raised her head. For the past two or so years, Qiu Dong had worked hard so that he could arrange for people to enter the court in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    It was a difficult work, but Qiu Dong had managed to do that.

    Qiu Dong smirked. "Thank you, Young Miss!"

    Nan Hua nodded. "I want to disband the Dark Moon Organization''s Zhang Xu Kingdom''s branch."

    Hearing this sentence, Qiu Dong was stunned. For so many years, he had worked here in Zhang Xu Kingdom, so he was stunned when he heard that Nan Hua wanted to disband them. Were they going to leave behind everything they had built for so many years?

    He felt that his heart really couldn''t ept this arrangement.

    "Young Miss¡­?" Qiu Dong asked, his tone was hesitant.

    "Zhang Chen Organization is technically destroyed with the fall of General Zhang and the rest of the people from Zhang Family." Nan Hua looked at Qiu Dong. "From now on, you''ll be the leader of a merchant family, take over the abandoned shops and arrange for the previous members in Zhang Xu Kingdom to settle down."

    Qiu Dong was stupefied.

    That means¡­ they will abandon their mercenary works to work as a merchant?

    "You can still do some mercenary works if you want but it''ll be a side work. Your main goal is to settle down and to work on business well." Nan Hua looked at Qiu Dong carefully. "Can you do it?"

    Nan Hua had already read of Qiu Dong files and knew that he was actually married with a wife and child. His wife knew his real upation and had always been worried about him going to do dangerous work. On the other hand, his child never knew that his father was actually doing such dangerous work.

    And Dark Moon Organization''s mercenary work didn''t need to be done so obviously anymore. Zhang Xu Kingdom was more unstable due to their long history of hatred with Fei Yang Kingdom, so she didn''t want to add more chaos.

    Si Bai also needed to settle down.

    This time, they will just try to earn more money and to live a better life in Zhang Xu Kingdom, be one of the few people to cope up with the changes and earn a small fortune.

    The few mercenary works will be limited to some people they knew well or could be trusted.

    This way, the bnce in Liang City and the cities around would not be broken.

    For the safety issue, Nan Hua will just leave it to the military.

    Great General Wei would definitely work hard so that they could all live in this area well without having so many contradictions with the people who originated from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    "Yes, Young Miss! I can do it." Qiu Dong patted his chest in excitement.

    It would be a lie if he said that he didn''t long for an ordinary life. But after working in Dark Moon Organization for a long time, he had gotten used to this kind of dangerous life. It was just that he felt sorry for his wife and son who couldn''t spend so much time with him and had to live in secret because of his inconvenient identity.

    Now with this order, he could finally stay with them openly after he had settled the stores and everything else.

    Nan Hua could see that Qiu Dong was really happy and nodded her head. "From now on, there''s no Dark Moon Organization in this area anymore."

    Qiu Dong grinned. "Yes."

 Chapter 1554 Meeting with an Old Friend

    Chapter 1554 Meeting with an Old Friend

    Nan Hua looked at Qiu Dong and then added a few more things. One of them was naturally to protect Si Bai and also to help him settle down with the Lu Family.

    There were definitely some people who knew Si Bai''s real identity should they know about Si Mo Fan. More than a decade ago, Si Mo Fan was also quite active and had already made his name known.

    Some people knew his face and might associate him with Si Bai.

    But those people should be rare.

    The merchant family will also work to support Si Bai and allowed him to settle down well with his wife. Even if the highest power was not in his hand, he could take some part as long as he was doing his work well.

    As for what they wanted to do in the future?

    Nan Hua didn''t care as long as they gave her a portion of the money spent to her so that she could use it for some other matters.

    She herself didn''t have much talent in business and will not be so stupid to step forward and manage these things by herself.

    It was too tiring.

    After settling Qiu Dong, Nan Hua sent him away.

    "You don''t need to pay a visit to me anymore and only hand in the report once a month."

    "Yes, Young Miss."

    This will reduce their interaction, allowing for less possibility for people to associate them together. That way, there wouldn''t be many people who could catch Nan Hua''s handle should her identity as part of Dark Moon Organization and also Nan Family was revealed to the outside world.

    Time passed quietly.

    There were a lot of paperwork that Nan Hua had to do. Many things were neglected by her previously because she was not in this area. Now that these things arrived on her desk, Nan Hua chose to finish these works first before doing anything else.

    Anyway, it was important for her to finish these annoying things.

    "Princess Jun, a man surnamed Hane to pay a visit."

    Surnamed Han?

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered. "Let him in."

    The door opened and a man in loose robe walked in. He looked like a normal merchant one could find anywhere, but Nan Hua recognized his identity almost right away after seeing him.

    "Han Jiang." Nan Hua knocked the table three times and the guards dispersed once again. They will only return when Han Jiang had left.

    In the past, Nan Hua only met Han Jiang during the time she infiltrated into Zhang Xu Kingdom. He had helped her to create a brand new identity, allowing her to sneak into Zhang Xu Kingdom without anyone noticing.

    Though, he had his own reason for taking this mission.

    The reward was enough and there were not many things he had to do when he was doing this mission.

    As a person who knew the importance of confidentiality, Han Jiang had never revealed the name of his big customers and always shut his mouth wisely. If his identity was ever breached by someone, that person will have to pay the price for not keeping their mouth.

    He could easily change his identity from one to another, making it hard to trace him.

    It was like his connections were everywhere.

    "Young Miss Jun." Han Jiang smiled. "I didn''t expect you to have such a big connection with Fei Yang Kingdom."

    The general in Fei Yang Kingdom, even if it was informally appointed for the sake of war, it still had quite the status and reputation. When he received the news, he was already filled with disbelief.

    The beautiful girl from back then was actually a very deadly person.

    "Neither do I expect you to have such deep influence to be able to blend into Liang City without anyone noticing," Nan Hua responded calmly.

    "It''s just a small thing." Han Jiang chuckled, not bothered with the indifferent response Nan Hua gave to him. In any case, he knew very well that the person in front of him was not a harmless girl but a deadly weapon that can be unleashed should he said the wrong thing.

    He had to be careful.

    But as a person who always challenged himself, how could he be afraid of a little challenge?

    "Ie here to offer my help. I have more influence on the west and if you ever want to do some business, you cane to me." Han Jiang spread his hands. "You know where you can find me."

    There were many stores that actually belonged to him but in surface it belonged to someone else. He simply left some marks for those who wanted to find him and knew his identity and reputation.

    Hearing Han Jiang''s words, Nan Hua tapped the table in front of her. "Are you still thinking of working to move people?"

    "That''s only my side business." Han Jiang waved his hand.

    "Ok."

    The two of them didn''t talk anymore and Han Jiang knew that Nan Hua didn''t have any business to do with him for the time being. While he regretted not having another work, he still left wisely.

    Anyway, there might be more chances in the future.

    For Nan Hua, cooperation with Han Jiang was possible but only after Qiu Dong had settled the stores and proper identity. That way, they would be able to have a pleasant cooperation.

    After Han Jiang left, Nan Hua''s guards returned and guarded her temporary residence.

    In the evening, it was Nan Si who came.

    "Young Miss, Miss Long brought you some food."

    Long Ai Nian, Long Xu''s sister, loved to cook. When they were not in the middle of the war, she would be the first one to cook and prepare the food. The food she prepared was very delicious, loved by the soldiers.

    Unfortunately, her priority was to cook for Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua.

    Nan Si would be the one to bring the food from her to Nan Hua since sometimes, Nan Hua''s location was inconvenient for her toe. In addition, Nan Si could also report on some matters that needed to be ryed to Nan Hua during this short interaction.

 Chapter 1555 Reshuffle in Liang City

    Chapter 1555 Reshuffle in Liang City

    ?

    "Bring it in." Nan Hua didn''t raise her head and continued with her work. Since she was here, it was also time for her to settle some problems. This way, she didn''t have toe here again for several months in the future.

    For some reason, Nan Hua felt that she had truly be the leader of an organization that had a lot of work.

    It was really annoying and tiring.

    Why did she want to be the leader in the first ce?

    Even if it was just a shadow leader, it didn''t erase the fact that there were a lot of works that she had to do.

    Nan Si bowed and put the tes down on Nan Hua''s table. He then retreated a few steps so that he would not see the content of Nan Hua''s work. After being with Nan Hua for a long time, he naturally knew that there were things that he was better left unknown.

    Knowing too much sometimes would only ce him in a more dangerous situation.

    "Has His Majesty settled the empress'' family?" Nan Hua asked. She guessed that Emperor Yang Zhou should settle them soon, but because she was holed in this ce, she didn''t have the time to pay a visit.

    "Yes. Lang Family ispletely destroyed and not a single one of them survived." Nan Si didn''t have much feeling when he gave his report. Those who were still within the Lang Family had been eliminated and couldn''t possiblye out again in this life.

    It was safe to say that the power that was previously hold by the Lang Family were now ownerless.

    Others would definitely take advantage of this.

    "Jian Family was half destroyed. General Chi''s former wife was married to Ku Family and have children there. Since she''s technically not part of Jian Family anymore on the basis that married daughter is like thrown water, she''s not implicated."

    The report was short, but it was enough for Nan Hua.

    "She''s still alive, huh?"

    Two or so years ago when Nan Hua infiltrated into Zhang Xu Kingdom, she had met with General Chi''s former wife. Even though they were not meeting directly, there was still possibility that she would be able to recognize this name when it was mentioned.

    After all, it was not every time that Chi Song Hui was duped by a youngdy.

    He was taken advantage so badly that the Jian Family was angry back then. But his mother was technically no longer part of the Jian Family.

    Jian Family is only her natal family.

    "Ku Family is an official family?"

    "Yes. The current head of Ku Family is her husband and he''s an official at the fourth rank. After reorganization, his rank might be demoted appropriately. His name is Ku You and he had several children before his second marriage to Jian Family and had several children who also worked on the court."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    Since the two of them no longer had their first spouse, they ended up getting together. Perhaps, the Jian Family also coveted the power behind the Ku Family, which was the reason why they decided to arrange for Jian Yu Tan, General Chi''s former wife, remarriage.

    In any case, what General Chi wanted to do with Jian Yu Tan was not her business.

    The Emperor himself might call him for this matter since General Chi still contacted Jian Yu Tan even after he moved to Fei Yang Kingdom. How much was true sincerity and how much was for the sake of responsibility remained unknown.

    Divorce was rare in this era.

    And usually it was women who would be in the disadvantage. Jian Yu Tan was the rare case where she was the one who asked for it with her family backing being the strong one and she could return.

    In the end, she was married again, though.

    "You may go."

    Nan Si bowed and left quietly.

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing side>

    While Nan Hua was busy with the works she had pushed back because of her inattention to Zhang Xu Kingdom, Long Qian Xing was helping Emperor Yang Zhou to settle many things. With his efficiency, it was not difficult for him to arrange for many things quickly.

    Looking at how fast Long Qian Xing was, Emperor Yang Zhou somewhatmented that Long Qian Xing was not an official.

    Unfortunately, Long Qian Xing had great resistance towards the so called pce.

    If not because of Emperor Yang Zhou, it was estimated that Long Qian Xing would have long chose not toe back here just to be abused.

    At this time, they were not alone.

    Emperor Yang Zhou had heard of Jian Yu Tan from Jian Family and the fact that she used to be General Chi''s wife. Now that she had married Ku Family, she could no longer be said to be part of the Jian Family.

    But the problem was¡­

    General Chi still contacted Jian Family until the start of the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom around two years ago. Even when Jian Yu Tan was already married again, she still epted the so called support that General Chi gave to her.

    Towards this kind of action, Emperor Yang Zhou was a bit speechless.

    But it was also General Chi''s personal housework. He didn''t want to meddle in it if it was unnecessary.

    "General Chi, everything about Jian Yu Tan had beenplied. What to do with her will depend on your opinion." Emperor Yang Zhou looked at General Chi in front of him.

    After losing an arm, General Chi was ready to retire. Now, he was also facing a piece of news that his so called ex-wife was actually already married again and had a new family.

    For so many years, he kept on supporting her from the back and send money from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    She took it all.

    And during this time, she never told him that she already had a new family and no longer needed his so called support anymore.

 Chapter 1556 Reshuffle in Liang City (2)

    Chapter 1556 Reshuffle in Liang City (2)

    Looking at the report in his hand, General Chi felt that he was stupid.

    For the sake of this one woman, he had already lost many things in his life. His two children were against each other and ended up dead one after another. His rtives hated him and med him for many things.

    At this time, General Chi felt that he was such a big failure.

    After so many years, he never realized that his family resented him so much, his rtives despised him, and his former wife was using him like a cash cow.

    He had made a mistake in the past and his rtives were split, half followed him to Fei Yang Kingdom and the others were still in Zhang Xu Kingdom. But because General Chi was not close to them, he never knew the follow up.

    But after Chi Tan Qiang''s incident back then, he tried to find out the news of his rtives.

    And what he received made him felt stupid.

    Because he knew very well that these people resented him so much. Because they felt that it was his fault that their family was broken. That they had to suffer in Fei Yang Kingdom and couldn''t return to Zhang Xu Kingdom in their entire life.

    But they forget that in the first ce, it was their decision toe to Fei Yang Kingdom and followed him.

    The realization only made him felt overwhelmed.

    Why?

    Why can''t they even think that it was not him who was wrong but they had the wrong judgement?

    But many people felt that it was easier to throw the me to someone else rather than acknowledging their mistake. They didn''t want to follow General Chi anymore and full of resentment to him.

    It reached to the point where their own children were also ming General Chi and raised their weapon against him.

    General Chi was sad.

    He felt so heartbroken.

    But as a man, he tried to hold everything back. Because he was taught to be strong and responsible ever since he was young.

    But what he got in the end?

    Because of his personality and kindness, he ended up being used by these people again and again.

    General Chi felt tired.

    Very tired.

    "Your Majesty, what you do to Jian Yu Tan is up to you. This general will not interfere in the slightest bit," General Chi replied, his voice hoarse. His eyes slightly reddened because of the realization, but he forced his feelings back, not allowing it to leak out in the slightest bit.

    He wanted to cry so much. But he didn''t want to make a fool out of himself in front of other people because of his stupidity.

    It was really painful.

    No matter whether they were men or women, everyone are humans being. They had feelings and had a limit to how much they could ept the negatives feeling thrown to them. Too much of it and they might break.

    That was simply what General Chi was feeling right now.

    Towards Jian Yu Tan, he used to feel responsible.

    Because of him, she was implicated and had to live while facing unkind the eyes of the people in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Because of him, their family had to be separated and the two children couldn''t grow up together.

    Because of him, she lost many things.

    And after reading this report, General Chi felt that his worldview was simply too narrow. Because he forgot one important thing.

    He forgot how powerful the Jian Family was in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Even if there was a joke in their family, who would dare to discuss it outright?

    Unless they wanted to be faced with a heavy retaliation from Jian Family, no one would dare to do that. They still treasured their lives so much. For the Jian Family, the joke of one daughter was not enough to shake their long rooted foundation in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    General Chi rose from peasants to be a powerful general.

    It was because of his potential and achievement that the Jian Family was willing to give their daughter to him. And during the long period where he and his wife were living together, everything was harmonious.

    General Chi has a high position.

    He forgot that he was once nothing more than a lowly peasant.

    Struggling at the bottom, trying his best to climb out of the mud that was trying to push him down.

    It was difficult.

    Perhaps, in the eyes of the Jian Family, he was nothing more than a clown.

    A clown that was jumping up and down in front of their eyes.

    The amount of money he collected was nothingpared to the amount of money that the Jian Family could collect through their various businesses.

    He''s stupid.

    Very stupid.

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at General Chi and knew that this softhearted general in front of him had made his decision. Emperor Yang Zhou had long known about General Chi and the problem of Chi Family.

    When General Chi came to Fei Yang Kingdom for the first time a long time ago, he was not exactly epted. After all, they had only fought against him and now, he suddenly switched side.

    They couldn''t ept such a change immediately.

    But for the people at high stature like Emperor Yang Zhou, he knew very well that General Chi will not betray Fei Yang Kingdom anymore. Because the main reason why he came was because he was ''banished.''

    But the question of trust always required time to prove.

    Because there were many people whom General Chi valued and loved still left behind in Zhang Xu Kingdom. Would he not be moved when they made any request?

    But it turned out, General Chi is a principled person.

    Since he had decided to be the general of Fei Yang Kingdom, he will fulfil his duty well.

    Even if this duty caused his heart to bleed and throb painfully.

    Emperor Yang Zhou nodded. "She''ll stay alive but the Ku Family could no longer hold the same power."

 Chapter 1557 Reshuffle in Liang City (3)

    Chapter 1557 Reshuffle in Liang City (3)

    In regards to General Chi''s softheartedness and kindness, it was indeed hard to judge whether it was wrong or not. As a child, he wanted to be filial to his parents and his rtives. As a husband, he wanted to be responsible. As a parent, he wanted to be a good example and raised his children well.

    And as a general, he wanted to fulfill his duty well and be a powerful and responsible person.

    But is it possible to fulfill everything well?

    Sometimes, it might be possible.

    But not for General Chi.

    In this warring era, he was faced with difficult decisions. Because of a failure in the war, his destiny was changed rapidly to the point that it was difficult for him to even maintain his original personality.

    He had to make a decision that affected the fate of everyone around him, which caused thepreviously harmonious family to be broken.

    If he was not born in this era, he might be able to have a good and loving family.

    Even if the wife and husband were not exactly loving each other, at the very least, they would be polite on the surface. The family would beplete and the two children didn''t have to hate each other so much.

    But everything was only a big if.

    There was no possibility of it to truly happen in the real world.

    Everything has happened and there was nothing they could do to change the past that has already unfolded in front of them.

    Even if it was painful and all, it was the truth they had to face.

    Emperor Yang Zhou appreciated a person like General Chi, but it was unfortunate that a person like this was born in such a family. In Chi Family, he was treated as nothing more than a tool for them tond their foundation and to be prosperous in the future. In Jian Family, he was nothing more than a son inw that was used for them to earn more money.

    The two families never truly cared for General Chi as a person but rather what they wanted was nothing more than the value he could have.

    It was very miserable.

    If only he was born in a better family, he would not have been treated so poorly after a failure.

    Their tradition prioritized filial piety but not to make the talented to be foolish and blinded like an idiot.

    By now, the Chi Family had alreadyid their foundation. Many properties were split between various people in Chi Family and not a single one of them cared for General Chi. This general retired and it was estimated that the wealth he could enjoy was not even a tenth of what he actually earned in his life.

    It was miserable.

    But who could one me for their own stupidity for not being able to see people''s heart for who they were?

    Raising a lot of white eyed wolves¡­

    *sigh*

    Emperor Yang Zhou could only hope that the Heaven has eyes and will be able to let General Chi be repaid for what he had done in his life. Even if he had made a lot of mistakes and had failed to see the true nature of many people, he''s still a good person.

    He hoped that in his retirement time, General Chi would be able to live peacefully andfortably.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty." General Chi made the motion to cup his fist with one arm and turned around, his back remained taut and straight. Even when he knew that more than half of his life was wasted on these people who didn''t deserve it, he remained firm and tall.

    No matter what, he would not show his weakness.

    It was all his fault.

    Because it was all his fault, he had to bear the consequences. But even if he had to bear it, he will never let himself fall.

    He''s no longer young and it was unknown what kind of future would be waiting for him in front of him. But even if it was difficult, General Chi has never been a person who was willing to give up easily.

    It was because of this personality that he managed to rise through ranks even when the odds were against him.

    He fought his way up.

    From his youth until now, he came from an ordinary child in a small vige, a promisingmander, a powerful general, a failure, and then back to be a honored general.

    Emperor Yang Zhou had given him a lot ofpensation for his retirement so that he could spend the rest of his lifefortably.

    General Chi didn''t care too much about money.

    But he was willing to ept it.

    Because he knew that it would be hard for him to ask for money from his rtives whom he had raised all these years.

    Without him, these rtives would be nothing more than small unknown farmer in a remote countryside.

    But they have never been thankful to him.

    They took it for granted that everything was given to them.

    General Chi sighed deeply.

    He will let them go, but he will never treat them as his family members anymore. From now on, he will truly be alone.

    General Chi walked out of the hall, his expression showed indifference.

    No matter what he actually felt in his heart, he will not show it on the surface.

    This way, he would not show his weakness to anyone.

    Tep. Tep. Tep.

    Long Qian Xing watched General Chi walked away, lowering his eyes slightly. Some people longed for affection and even the slightest bit of kindness was highly appreciated by them. Some other people were cold hearted and didn''t care for the so called affection whatsoever and only treated other people as nothing more than tools.

    He himself was biased.

    When it was facing his family members, his line of tolerance was indeed higher than usual. But when he was facing stranger, his line of tolerance was much lower. He would not allow others wronged him.

    But when the person he faced was his family members, he still gave them chances¡­ Only when they broke it again would he actually take his action.

 Chapter 1558 Reshuffle in Liang City (4)

    Chapter 1558 Reshuffle in Liang City (4)

    "He''s not suitable to be the head of a family," Emperor Yang Zhou gave his evaluation of General Chi.

    Long Qian Xing turned his head to look at the Emperor in front of him.

    "It was time for him to retire."

    Should General Chi continued to be on the same position, it was estimated that he would not be able to work properly either. Being hit and being used because of his kindness and softheartedness again and again, there was no way General Chi would be able to stay calm forever.

    Things had long reached his bottom limit.

    But General Chi was a bit too stupid in Emperor Yang Zhou''s opinion for letting those rtives used him while he did nothing.

    As it was his decision and not his, Emperor Yang Zhou would not meddle in General Chi''s private business. But he knew that if it was himself, he would not be able to do the same as General Chi.

    He was cold in his bones.

    Because he had seen how indifferent it was for people in the Imperial Family. Being there taught him to be indifferent and not have much feeling unless he wanted to have weakness and be used by others.

    Emperor Yang Zhou couldn''t possibly let himself be weak.

    He''s the Emperor.

    He had to be strong.

    Thus, he taught himself to be indifferent for many people who didn''t deserve it. Even in front of his family members, he would not show his affectionate side if he had any.

    "Yes." Emperor Yang Zhou nodded. "And it''s time for him to live a life for himself without a lot of responsibility on his back."

    Being a general is still a lot of burden. Because the lives of so many people were ced in their hands and even one wrong decision could lead so many people to lose their lives.

    Not many people were willing to put their lives in the hands of others.

    Emperor Yang Zhou himself is the same.

    "Yes." Long Qian Xing nodded.

    A human''s life is short.

    There would be time when they had to step back and leave the younger generation be the one to responsible.

    Humans might make a lot of mistake in their lives.

    But they were also good at passing the torch.

    Passing it to the younger generation so that what they had worked for their entire life would not be lost.

    Emperor Yang Zhou sighed.

    For him and Long Qian Xing, the word ''retirement'' was still very far away from them. They were still young and still have a grand ambition in front of them. Before they reached their goal, they would never even consider this one word.

    He turned to look at Long Qian Xing. "Is there anything else you want to ask?"

    "Are you going to use General Jun to rece General Chi''s position?" Long Qian Xing asked slowly, shifting the focus.

    Emperor Yang Zhou arched his eyebrows. He did think that Jun Hua was a good general and hearing about her repeated achievement, he had been wondering where did she go to hone her skills to this point.

    But knowing her background and identity, he knew that it would be impossible for him to give her a lot of power.

    "Temporarily until the Mu Family stabilized."

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows.

    It seemed that Emperor Yang Zhou had hoped for the Mu Family to be able to regain their position as a general. To be honest, Mu Sheng Xi was not that bad, but he was indeed not qualified enough to be a general.

    He needed more time to hone his sharp de before it could actually be used properly.

    But Fei Yang Kingdom didn''t have much time.

    From the moment they started their campaign to start hitting and conquering other kingdoms, they will continue to drain their resources.

    Fei Yang Kingdom wouldn''t be able tost long if they continued to burn their resources.

    What Emperor Yang Zhou needed was a weapon that he could use immediately.

    And Jun Hua happened to be one of them.

    But because of her background, Emperor Yang Zhou had his own consideration and was not willing to give so much power.

    Long Qian Xing himself also understood.

    After all, what an Emperor needed was stability.

    If one force was too powerful, it wouldn''t be beneficial for the overall picture.

    Emperor Yang Zhou could still trust him at this time, but Long Qian Xing didn''t know how much the degree of trust would be. He himself also didn''t want to tempt himself with a lot of power.

    Because no one could say that they have a very strong will and will not be tempted by the power that was shown in front of them.

    "I''ll convey it to her."

    Emperor Yang Zhou nodded. "There will be many people sent here to help in the arrangement. Help me to pick some trusted people to watch over them."

    "There are already more than enough people bought over from Zhang Xu Kingdom. They can be used temporarily to stabilize the situation and then slowly be reced if they are not suitable," Long Qian Xing replied unhurriedly.

    For the sake of bringing Zhang Xu Kingdom down, Emperor Yang Zhou used a lot of money behind their back. Turning Prime Minister Tan and those other ministers to Fei Yang Kingdom''s side was not easy.

    Of course, Long Qian Xing will not discuss the specific details.

    It was not important now.

    And the specific nning for each and every officials wereplicated. Long Qian Xing didn''t want to review them all over again.

    Since it was already sessful, he will put it to the back of his mind.

    "They better be able to work well." Emperor Yang Zhou knew that he would go back to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City soon and because of that, he needed people who could work quickly in Liang City.

    It would be time for examination againter and Emperor Yang Zhou hoped he could get more people who could be trusted toe here.

 Chapter 1559 Reshuffle in Liang City (5)

    Chapter 1559 Reshuffle in Liang City (5)

    ?

    Having someone unknowning over and watched Liang City would only make him more ufortable. Hmm, he will try to ask some of the peopleter on, then.

    Long Qian Xing nodded and didn''t dwell on the matter. Anyway, there were still a lot of works to do.

    *sigh*

    Why did he have to be the one handling these paperwork? Even if they were using bamboo scrolls and not paper, it was still a hassle to look at so many records like this.

    Long Qian Xing felt that he could never escape the fate of looking through paperwork.

    No matter which world it is, there will definitely be time when he had to work and reviewed a lot of papers.

    So tiring¡­

    ¡­

    In the evening, Emperor Yang Zhou called for Princess Yue toe. They had basically settled the major problems that had urred on Liang City and also transferred necessary personnel arrangement.

    The rest was the work of the people below them.

    It was actually not so easy to finish the work, but Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t settle all problems and only the most critical ones first. The rest could be finished slowly while they were also preparing for the reward ceremony.

    After all, they only had so much hands and time.

    Emperor Yang Zhou had no intention to be the extremely strict ruler who will decide everything by himself. If he had to do everything on his own, what was the use of these people below him?

    Let them all work first.

    With Prime Minister Lan there, he would be the one to do the preparation for the reward ceremony, which will also take some time.

    Emperor Yang Zhou honestly felt that it would be tiring but also delightful. After all, it has been his dream for a long time to conquer Zhang Xu Kingdom that had been a thorn in his eyes.

    "Princess Yue has arrived."

    "Let her in."

    Princess Yue had changed her attire slightly. Previously, she was staying in the Imperial Pce as one of the few empress dowagers. The dressing she had to use was rtively dark in color, which made her look a bit gloomy yet dignified.

    It was hard for her to use those colors considering that she was still in her early twenties and didn''t really have much intention to actually calm down like those others women. It was only due to the harshness of the Imperial Pce that she had no other choice but to grow up and learned many methods to protect herself.

    Because in that cold pce, she only had herself and her maidservants who truly cared for her.

    For many years, there were no one else.

    She wanted toe out too, but it was not that easy. There were many people who were watching her and Princess Yue felt suffocated when she thought about how she had to maintain the same graceful appearance at all time.

    Because no matter what she felt inside, she had to show the same polite appearance on the surface.

    It was the only possible way for her to survive.

    "Your Majesty." Princess Yue curtsied in ordance to etiquette.

    Looking at Princess Yue in front of him, Emperor Yang Zhou nodded and nced at the servant at the side. "I''ll give you this token. You can arrange the women and servants in this Imperial Pce to work or dismiss them as you wish for as long as you want. When you''re done with it, you can either stay here or go back to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City."

    There were a lot of women in the Imperial Harem.

    Some of them were the women of the previous Emperor and some others were the women of the other princes.

    They were all staying in the pce and has been having a difficult time. Because they knew that from now on, they no longer had any status whatsoever.

    In their early years, these women worked hard in order to survive and earn a better ce. They schemed against each other, fight their own battle at the backyard, and many others. All for the sake of a better life.

    But in the end, all of them lost.

    Because their own kingdom is not strong enough and fell in the hands of another kingdom.

    From now on, they were no longer the dignified women of the Emperor but nothing more than the widow of the deceased Emperor who had failed.

    Their status has be very different.

    And their lives would also be different.

    To be honest, there were many ways to arrange them. After all, the eunuchs in the pces were not for show. They were there for the sake of maintaining the Imperial Pce and everything there.

    They were naturally also familiar with the women in the Imperial Pces and have their own way to deal with them.

    But Emperor Yang Zhou considered this matter for some time beforeing to a decision.

    Back then in Wei Da Kingdom, he handed over the matter of the harem to the people who worked there. The eunuchs were still reused but only in that ce to settle the women from Wei Da Kingdom''s Harem.

    Now they were in Zhang Xu Kingdom and Emperor Yang Zhou wanted to do something different.

    Because here, there''s a person from the Fei Yang Kingdom.

    And she''s also a person who had contributed to the downfall of Zhang Xu Kingdom, even if it was only done covertly in secret. But he still acknowledged what his half sister had done.

    So this matter¡­

    Can be said to be a reward for her.

    A reward for everything she has done over the years.

    Even if her intention to do these and passed the information was not pure, but it was enough for Emperor Yang Zhou to know that Princess Yue is loyal to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Emperor Yang Zhou paused for a moment and then added, "And if you wish to get married again, you can tell me and I''ll arrange it. If not, I''ll let you stay idle."

 Chapter 1560 The Ku Family

    Chapter 1560 The Ku Family

    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Princess Yue curtsied solemnly after she epted the token. For her, this token was the greatest guarantee for her to be able to live well.

    At the very least, she didn''t have to live while worrying whether she would be killed in the next moment or not. Living in such state for so many years, her body had already felt the toil and Princess Yue herself didn''t want to stay in such way.

    She had longed to live better.

    Back when Emperor Yang Zhou just took over Zhang Xu Kingdom, it was an oral promise that she could stay alive and do whatever she wanted. Now, this token proved that Emperor Yang Zhou remembered.

    Princess Yue put her heart down.

    After taking the token, Princess Yue slowly walked away.

    Emperor Yang Zhou watched his half sister head out and then buried his head on his own business again.

    At the side, Long Qian Xing shook his head lightly but said nothing.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Ku Family in Liang City>

    The fact that the Jian Family members were executed came to their ears. Jian Yu Tan, General Chi''s former wife, was worried day and night that after her family members had passed away, they woulde to her.

    Her sister and Empress Lang were in the pce with an unknown fate. Some said that they might have been executed too and some others said that they had been sent to the Cold Pce.

    In the Ku Family, Jian Yu Tan had been hiding while waiting dreadfully. There were some feelings that was left within her heart, unable to be brought out in the slightest bit. But there hadn''t been any regret for leaving General Chi in the first ce.

    Because Ku Family is much better than the Chi Family.

    Her marriage with General Chi was an arrangement from her father. At that time, Jian Yu Tan was unwilling.

    Because she knew that General Chi came from an ordinary background.

    But she was just a weak youngdy in Jian Family.

    Her sisters and cousins have all been arranged for various other marriages to strengthen Jian Family and grow their influences.

    She has the same fate.

    She was resentful, but she has to put away these thoughts and feelings deep inside her heart. Living a live with a mask on her face has always been something that she did and proficient with.

    Because only in this way would she be able to obtain what she wanted.

    In the first few years living with General Chi, Jian Yu Tan slowly calmed down and epted the arrangement.

    General Chi came from an ordinary background, so he was more of a rough person. It was hard for her to appreciate a man who didn''t know much culture.

    But General Chi was willing to work hard.

    He worked hard to learn how to read and to appreciate the culture in order to be able to understand her better.

    Jian Yu Tan would be lying if she said that she was not moved during that time.

    But it didn''t mean she loved him.

    She had children and spent her time in the residence. At that time, she thought that this would be her entire life, staying in the residence, waiting for her husband while raising her children.

    But she was wrong.

    That day, the news came that the army was defeated and that General Chi was responsible.

    Jian Yu Tan couldn''t believe it.

    There were many generals in Zhang Xu Kingdom, why did they point towards General Chi?

    Howe it''s his mistake?

    Her family came to her, telling her the process and the fact that it was because General Chi is the only survivor and has no background that they chose him for the me. They were not willing to be med even if the one who made mistakes were not actually General Chi.

    It was ridiculous.

    Jian Yu Tan felt annoyed at that time because she knew that General Chi''s fate would also affect her fate.

    This made her annoyed.

    But her father offered to take her back to the Jian Family along with her children. They were willing to raise her and her children.

    Jian Yu Tan agreed.

    Because she knew that the Jian Family is much bigger and much more powerfulpared to the Chi Family that only rise because of General Chi''s existence.

    Her children, Chi Song Lian chose to go with General Chi to Fei Yang Kingdom while Chi Song Hui stayed with her.

    She tried to coax the two children to go with her, but Chi Song Lian was unexpectedly firm. As he was also older, Chi Song Lian has his own thoughts and Jian Yu Tan couldn''t persuade him, so it was how things ended back then.

    The two of them separated and lived their own lives.

    "Madam, Master is looking for you." A maidservant came and curtsied.

    Jian Yu Tan raised her head, looking at the person who came towards her and nodded her head lightly. "Yes. Are there anything else?"

    "No, Madam."

    Jian Yu Tian stood up, her mind was still thinking about her rtionship with General Chi back then.

    To be honest, she had no intention to contact him anymore at the beginning.

    After all, the Jian Family is much better than the Chi Family and could support her well. There were a lot of money there.

    But then Jian Yu Tian realized that the main reason why her father brought her back was for her children.

    As General Chi''s son, Chi Song Hui has an exceptional talent for martial arts. It was to the point that many people would be jealous with his talent and ability.

    This made Jian Yu Tan amazed.

    Because she knew very well that the rest of the people in Chi Family were not good at martial arts.

    For this matter, her father only told her two sentences, "Not everything you see is the truth, Yu Tan. Sometimes, there are things that you can''t think of."

 Chapter 1561 The Ku Family (2)

    Chapter 1561 The Ku Family (2)

    Jian Yu Tan didn''t understand.

    And she didn''t n to delve on this matter at all.

    Later on, she suffered some losses in her store and felt a bit irritable. She sent a letter to General Chi out of impulse. Even though she had no expectation at all, but General Chi actually sent back a letter and money.

    This made her felt that General Chi is really stupid.

    And it was also his stupidity that she continued to use. She had no mental burden at all because she felt that it was indeed his fault that caused her to have to rely on her family.

    Later on, she had a headache with Chi Song Hui''s bad habit.

    He was indeed very powerful and had a good talent.

    But it was because everything was so easy for Chi Song Hui that he developed the bad habit of going to the bars and other ces.

    Even if he was healthy, his body couldn''t stand being squandered like that again and again.

    His growth progress slowed down.

    But even then, his exceptional talent still allowed his martial arts to be among the top between the other young generation.

    Even though Jian Yu Tan felt annoyed, she still let him be.

    And it was also during this period of time that the Jian Family arranged her second marriage.

    Jian Yu Tan was shocked at that time.

    She was no longer young but her family wanted her to marry again?

    After a long period of struggling, she found out that the target this time was Ku Family, a rtively powerful family in Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City.

    They had a lot of money and connections.

    But the target he was about to marry is actually a person who had once got married but his wife passed away. He also has a lot of children on his own.

    When Jian Yu Tan heard that, she thought that her family was kidding.

    But then again, as a woman who was no longer young, what kind of marriage she could expect to get?

    In the end, Jian Yu Tan followed the arrangement and entered Ku Family.

    Thankfully, she was not wronged at all in this family. Even if the children didn''t really like her, they will still show smile on the surface when they saw her.

    It was good.

    Jian Yu Tan slowly pulled her mind back from her thoughts.

    Walking through the familiar steps, Jian Yu Tan felt her heart pounding with nervousness. However, she tried her best to push everything down and continued to walk on the steps towards the main hall.

    Ku Family was a big family.

    Her husband had several brothers who had their own residences.

    His past marriage and the concubines had given him three children. Jian Yu Tan herself had two children with Ku You, one daughter and one son. The two of them were 10 years old and 9 years old respectively.

    Children in nobility families had to receive education that was suitable with their ranks. Since that was the case, Jian Yu Tan hadn''t seen her children for a long time and let them study with the teachers her second husband designated for them.

    In any case, she didn''t have much interest to raise more children after her first two children.

    Her body was already tired from having children and taking care of them was very tiring.

    "Madam had arrived."

    Ku You was already quite advanced in age. Because he spent his time reading various ssics and also busy with countless affairs in the pce, he looked older than his real age. Even now, he was tired but there some things he had to address.

    "Master," Jian Yu Tan greeted calmly.

    Raising his head to look at his wife, Ku You nodded. Even without Jian Family, Jian Yu Tan was still a woman who had been raised in the nobility family. At the very least, her etiquette would not embarrass her in the slightest bit.

    However, this thing was useless to him.

    "Jian Family is no more. For the time being, you should stay low and not participate in the tea parties." Ku You knew how much Jian Yu Tan liked to go to those tea parties. With the backing Jian Family used to have, it was nothing much.

    Anyway, those kind of events didn''t cost that much and could let them have some entertainments. After having to stay in the boudoir all day long when they were young, these small parties were a good entertainment for most women in this era.

    "I know." Jian Yu Tan forced herself to stay calm.

    Ku You looked at the gate and then turned to look at Jian Yu Tan once more. "Don''t contact Chi Dong Wei anymore."

    Chi Dong Wei is the full name of General Chi. Normally, one would not say the full name of others because of etiquette. It was even more so for those who had high rankings and also schrly name.

    Jian Yu Tan''s eyes constricted slightly. Her movements when she sent letters to Chi Dong Wei should have not gone unnoticed by Ku You. He used not to care about it, but now it was indeed inappropriate for her toe to Chi Dong Wei again.

    Even if she still wished for him to support her, would he do it when he knew that she was already married again?

    That was another matter worthy of consideration.

    "I understand."

    Ku You looked at the woman in front of him and then raised his hand, signaling for her to go. Even if he wanted to scold her for having her family implicated so badly like this, there was nothing he could do from scolding Jian Yu Tan.

    Aside from venting his anger, he would only worsen his already tight rtionship with Jian Yu Tan.

    In the end, he simply said nothing.

    Jian Yu Tan also didn''t want to stay here and turned around, walking through the path towards her own quarter. She could only pray that the new Emperor would not care about a small character like her.

    As she walked past the opened gate, she didn''t realize that there was a person sitting on the small tea shop opposite of this residence.

    General Chi, Chi Dong Wei, sipped the tea while looking at Ku Family Residence in front of him.

    If he said that he felt nothing, that would be a lie.

 Chapter 1562 Thereâ€™s a Limit

    Chapter 1562 There¡¯s a Limit

    The Ku Family had already thrived from the time when he was still in Zhang Xu Kingdom. Ku You''s name was not unfamiliar for him.

    He was one of the few talented officials who had made some contribution and had some capabilities. It was just that Chi Dong Wei never truly paid much attention to the matter of the court because he was busy at the frontline.

    Now, he had no other choice but to take a look.

    ''Jian Yu Tan.''

    Looking at the woman who was walking with a dignified look and the servants who followed her, Chi Dong Wei knew that she never cared for him. Their rtionship was nothing more than a political marriage that was set by their families for the sake of power.

    Once they were divorced, they shouldn''t care for each other.

    Chi Dong Wei took a deep breath and lowered his gaze. Receiving the letters asking for support from Jian Yu Tan, he foolishly believed her and spent his hard earned money for her.

    Now, what did he receive?

    It was nothing more than heartlessness from these people.

    A person''s feeling had a limit. Being exploited again and again, Chi Dong Wei knew that he had reached his final limit.

    He could no longer tolerate it.

    He was already in his mid-forties, a middle aged man who had lived more than half of his life. Wasting his time for the people who didn''t deserve it, he felt that he was indeed a truly foolish person.

    Chi Dong Wei slowly put down the cup down on the table and left money.

    This shall be thest time he came here.

    Once he came back, it was time for him to settle those white eyed wolves so that they would stop sucking on him.

    And Jian Yu Tan?

    It was time to forget that this person ever existed.

    ¡­

    Time passed quietly.

    The turmoil caused by the fall of Zhang Xu Kingdom slowly subsided. And in the midst of their business and heavy workload, the anticipated celebration slowly unfolded.

    Originally, Nan Hua was nning oning without any veil whatsoever. After all, she had already showed her face on the battlefield. But for some reason Long Qian Xing and Nan Luo nagged her about it.

    It was to the point that she was speechless.

    In the end, Nan Luo came to her secretly while carrying a helmet.

    "Hua''er, at least wear a helmet so that they didn''t have to take a look at your face," Nan Luo said with an extremely serious face.

    Nan Hua looked at the helmet that Nan Luo brought and felt that her twin brother worry too much. When a woman had married, they would no longer wear a veil when they participated in any banquet.

    It was only because they were unmarried that they were still wearing veil.

    As a nobledy, Nan Hua would indeed follow the etiquette to wear a veil.

    But as a soldier, it was quite inappropriate.

    As for helmet?

    She didn''t want to be like Great General Wei who was remembered because he always wore his helmet almost all the time. It was estimated that he only opened that helmet of his when he was in his own residence without anyone else around.

    "There''s no need, Luo."

    "But you''re still a youngdy, Hua''er." Nan Luo pursed his lips. He had purposely sneaked out of his carriage so that he could pay a short visit to Nan Hua. Thinking about how many men would be able to see Nan Hua''s faceter, Nan Luo felt extremely ufortable.

    Ah!

    He really wanted to drag Nan Hua and hide her in a faraway ce so that no one would be able to see her nor coveting her.

    That Long Qian Xing alone was already really troublesome.

    "I''ll wear makeup to tone down my features a bit." Nan Hua pushed the helmet back. With the two of them already 18 years old, they no longer looked so simr to each other. Her features were more delicate and beautiful while Nan Luo''s appearance was more defined and mature.

    Unless they purposely wear makeup to hide some of their differences, no one would think that they were one person. At most, they would think that the two of them were siblings because of the simrities.

    Nan Luo pouted. "Then make sure to protect yourself. There will be a lot of people from Zhang Xu Kingdom who attended the celebration."

    "You''re one to talk. The Emperor will call majority of you to the front for your contribution, so you have to be prepared." Nan Hua shook her head.

    "Huh? But our rewards had been distributed, though?"

    "Great General Wei only gave you all heads up so that you can be prepared and not be too surprisedter." Nan Hua knew how much Emperor Yang Zhou paid attention to this celebration. With his tion, it was estimated that this celebration banquet will definitelyst a long time.

    "I see." Nan Luo sighed and took the helmet back. "Don''t follow any stranger and be careful when facing those old foxester."

    "I know."

    Nan Hua watched as Nan Luo slipped away again and shook her head slightly. Having such a twin brother was quite a hassle, but he was also really cute.

    After Nan Luo left, Nan Hua looked at the bronze mirror in front of her and started to wear her makeup. She was not only a soldier but also a youngdy, so she still dressed herself up.

    Before long, she had finished.

    This time, she wore light purple dress that looked rtively in but also suitable for a nobledy. Her hair was tied into one bun with intricate and rtively simple braid pattern. Her makeup toned down her fair skin and delicate features so that it looked more ordinary, but it couldn''tpletely hide her charm.

    Chu Yue was watching Nan Hua and sighed silently inside her heart.

    If not because she had already been quite ''immune'' to Nan Hua''s face, it was estimated that even she herself will fall for Nan Hua.

 Chapter 1563 Victory Celebration (1)

    Chapter 1563 Victory Celebration (1)

    "Miss, the carriage is ready." Chu Yue stepped forward.

    Nan Hua nodded and walked out.

    As one of the general, even if it was nothing more than temporary ones, she had to attend this celebration ceremony in person.

    ¡­

    <Nan Luo''s side>

    After slipping away, Nan Luo returned to his own carriage. Feng Ao Kuai and Feng Ao Si were both already inside. The temperature in the carriage this time was exceptionally low.

    It seemed that the two siblings hadn''t reconciled with each other.

    "Where did you go, Luo?" Feng Ao Si asked, feeling a bit awkward because his younger brother didn''t seem to be willing to talk to him. Ever since that light review about their battle performance, Feng Ao Kuai had never talked with Feng Ao Si again.

    As their cousin, Nan Luo didn''t know how long the two of them would keep up this ''cold war.''

    But he had no intention to meddle because he knew that it was not his ce at all.

    "I''m paying a short visit to someone," Nan Luo replied calmly, not intending to hide this matter at all. Anyway, Feng Ao Si will know that Jun Hua is Nan Hua sooner orter.

    Eh wait¡­

    Did this cousin of his didn''t pay attention to Jun Hua''s appearance at all?

    He turned to look at his cousin, who blinked his eyes innocently and then looked away. Considering Feng Ao Si''s personality, Nan Luo would not doubt that this matter waspletely possible.

    *sigh*

    Having such a cousin brother was truly a big challenge.

    Nan Luo then turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai. "Only those at the rank of general is worthy to be mentioned here this time?" Nan Luo whispered at Feng Ao Kuai

    "Not exactly. The others will only be mentioned in the army and given raise in military rank." Feng Ao Kuai thought of the battle review with Great General Wei before. "There should be an exception this time."

    "Exception?" Feng Ao Si was confused.

    Nan Luo was also interested. "What kind of exception."

    Feng Ao Kuai shrugged and didn''t exin. He was still paying close attention to the political moves of those officials in Fei Yang Kingdom, so he still knew some things. But it didn''t mean that he knew everything.

    This was only his guess.

    Nan Luo knew from Feng Ao Kuai''s stance that he was not willing to talk about anything else, so he shut his mouth.

    The carriage moved slowly.

    More and more people arrived in the Imperial Pce and got out. The battle back then did cause some damage, but it was not worth mentioning. Aside from broken gravel and walls, there didn''t seem to be any marks that there was a battle in this Imperial Pce not long ago.

    Nan Luo shifted his eyes from these things and followed the others to the main hall.

    The Imperial Pce could be said to be quite grand. There were various decorations and the arrangement was also made to be particr. It clearly reflected the long history of Zhang Xu Kingdom that was buried deeply.

    Slowly they all entered inside.

    The other people also arrived one by one. The one with the highest rank was naturally Great General Wei followed by Long Qian Xing, General Chi, and also Nan Hua. Even though General Chi nned to retire, he still attended this victory celebration since he contributed.

    The battle was filled with ups and down in his side, but thankfully everything went well in the end.

    "You''re here." Long Qian Xing smiled when he saw Nan Hua. Different from her, he was dressed in military robe without the armor. After all, it would be strange for him to wear full armor when he came to participate in this victory celebration.

    Even his weapon had to be kept outside.

    There was no weapon allowed to be put inside.

    Nan Hua nodded. "I have toe to this ceremony."

    Looking at Nan Hua''s face, Long Qian Xing faintly remembered that Nan Hua had alreadye and participated in the reward ceremony back then. However, at that time, she was still wearing a mask and only a small adjutant.

    Even when she had such low rank, her achievement wasparable to those others who were already veterans and participated in many battles. It was no wonder that she was still being mentioned back then.

    And now, she kept on pushing Zhang Xu Kingdom back in the war. She repeatedly made them unable to fight back.

    If Nan Hua was not mentioned, it would be strange instead.

    "Your rank is alreadyparable to me." Long Qian Xing chuckled lightly.

    Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing. On the surface, Long Qian Xing was just an ordinary general. But ordinary general definitely didn''t have as many soldiers as Long Qian Xing. His army had been spread apart and after this, it was estimated that he would also recruit more soldiers.

    After all, the one who had lost manymanders were not only Zhang Xu Kingdom but also Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Countless soldiers had fallen.

    The soldiers who lost theirmanders would be rearranged to other units.

    The priority will definitely be given to those who had done well and promoted in this battle. The rest would then be arranged newmanders and then assigned to some other generals.

    Great General Wei already had a lot of soldiers due to the prolonged war with Zhang Xu Kingdom at the border.

    But Long Qian Xing was only recently promoted to be a general.

    Thus, it was estimated that some soldiers would eventually be assigned to Long Qian Xing once everything settled down.

    "It''s temporary," Nan Hua said without any emotion on her face.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows but didn''t refute it. Even if Emperor Yang Zhou gave Nan Hua the title of general in this reward ceremony, it was impossible for him to arrange a lot of soldiers under Nan Hua.

    Just the soldiers under Nan Hua alone were already quite a lot.

 Chapter 1564 Victory Celebration (2)

    Chapter 1564 Victory Celebration (2)

    "It''s starting."

    The victory celebration started like the others where they would greet the Emperor and so on. Nan Hua didn''t pay much attention to this nonsense and instead looked at the side.

    There were several officials who used to be part of Zhang Xu Kingdom and had switched their allegiance at the side. They were here to watch the ceremony either willingly or unwillingly.

    From the time Zhang Xu Kingdom lost to Fei Yang Kingdom, they no longer had any kingdom to return. Even if they were unwilling, they could only put down their resentment in their heart and strive to serve Fei Yang Kingdom on the surface.

    Nan Hua looked away.

    Lastly, it was time for the remarkable actions of the generals andmanders. This time, the minister announced that there were a lot of people who would be mentioned.

    The soldiers and officials all showed the look that they knew.

    In this long battle of attrition, there were many figures who stood out and had yed a big role. There was no way that they would only be given the honorary noble title and some money.

    "First, General Xing and General Jun performed spectacrly in preventing the loss of so many soldiers. At the north, General Xing and General Jun worked together with General Yu to stop Strategist Mang from obtaining the poison and eliminated a lot of soldiers, paving the foundation for General Yu''s domination on the north.

    Afterwards, General Xing and General Jun killed several generals in session starting from General Shang, General Huan, and General Shang. There were also many other powerfulmanders who fall into their hands during the battle, proving the dominance that''s hard to bepared.

    For this achievement, General Xing will be given a raise in his military rank, nobility title, and also¡­."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes when she heard that Long Qian Xing was given a raise in military rank. He was already a general and there was no way Emperor Yang Zhou would raise Long Qian Xing to be Great General with his father was still in full dominance.

    Two great generals from the same family?

    That was highly impossible.

    That move would be the same as giving a lot of power on the silver te to Long Qian Xing. Considering the suspicious nature of the Emperor and the needs of bnce of power, it was impossible.

    Since that was the case, this raise in military rank would only refer to the raise of the number of soldiers under Long Qian Xing. He would be allowed to wield more soldiers under him, no longer a small general who only have a few thousands more soldiers than those 5000 menmanders.

    Though, Nan Hua knew that even before this, there were already arge number of soldiers under Long Qian Xing.

    The rest of the reward was about thend and also some mary. But at this time, the crowd was already cheering loudly. It was not an exaggeration to say that Long Qian Xing was currently the most talented among the younger generation.

    Even the previously praised General Shangguan, Shangguan Xian, seemed to be left far behind.

    Though, General Shangguan was still doing quite well at the border with Shi Long Kingdom. He did good in preventing those people from breaching the defense and infiltrated into Fei Yang Kingdom.

    But this was not mentioned here.

    "For this achievement, General Jun will be the formal general in Fei Yang Kingdom and could receive the same treatment. In addition, she will be given a raise in the nobility rank and¡­"

    Nobility rank?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    It seemed that this was already¡­ the third time she was given nobility rank? Even though the identity given the nobility rank was different, it was still rtively high for women.

    Most women could only rely on their father''s rank because they couldn''t do anything but to stay at home. When they reached marriageable age, they would be married off to someone of with family of simr rank that was suitable for them.

    For concubine daughters, the family rank would be lower but it could still reach higher than when the family''s rank was lower.

    Now, as a woman, Nan Hua''s nobility rank that she wielded personally was already really high.

    Among themanders, Wei Mu Ya was standing near the back. She was still a 1000 menmander and would only be raised after this. The arrangement for this victory celebration was based on their previous rank.

    Thus, she was still very far away from the front.

    Listening to the minister reading out that General Jun got nobility rank, Wei Mu Ya had to admit that she was envious. She had worked hard for so many years, but she was notparable to a woman who only made her name for a short period of time.

    But she had watched Jun Hua''s battle.

    And after watching those battles, she had to admit that she was convinced. What Jun Hua could do, she couldn''t do. And what she could do, Jun Hua could do effortlessly.

    ''I''ll work hard.''

    Silently, Wei Mu Ya promised herself.

    She''s approaching 20 years old and thankfully, this time, her father finally agreed to raise her rank. Since this was the rank she had obtained after working hard for so many years, she will not waste the chance given to her and will work as hard as possible to achieve good result.

    That way, she will prove to her father that his decision to let here here was not wrong.

    While Wei Mu Ya was setting Jun Hua as her goal, Nan Luo was watching Nan Hua got the rank and clutched his right chest. He felt that having such a talented twin sister was giving him such a huge burden.

    "A general¡­"

    He and Nan Hua were of the same age, but their rank was very different.

    It was estimated that he needed at least a few more years if he wished to catch up with her.

 Chapter 1565 Victory Celebration (3)

    Chapter 1565 Victory Celebration (3)

    When will he be able to fulfill his promise to protect his twin sister?

    Nan Luo sighed when he thought about this.

    Beside Nan Luo, Feng Ao Kuai was also looking in Nan Hua''s direction and sighed internally. If Nan Hua truly wanted to, it was indeed not impossible for her to shine so brightly.

    Even now, she was already at the forefront, showing off her brilliant talents.

    Under this beautiful light, it was hard to imagine how many people would be overshadowed.

    ''We once promised that you will stay in the dark and I''ll be standing at the front. But it seems that the situation didn''t allow you to continue staying in the dark.''

    Feng Ao Kuai''s lips curled up to form a faint smile. He didn''t really care that much about this matter and felt proud of Nan Hua.

    At the same time, he also felt the pressure.

    Nan Hua was already standing at such a high ce while he was still at this obscure ce. If he didn''t want to begged behind, he would need to redouble his effort.

    "She looks familiar," Feng Ao Si murmured when he looked in Nan Hua''s direction. Because his location was behind Nan Hua, he couldn''t see her appearance too well, so he could only look from her back''s silhouette.

    But that back¡­ looked awfully familiar.

    The two Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai were not far from Feng Ao Si. They heard his whisper and looked at each other and sighed deeply.

    As expected of Feng Ao Si.

    Even when the truth was presented right in front of his eyes, he still couldn''t connect the dot.

    Oh well, just leave it be.

    At this moment, Long Qian Xing had stepped forward calmly and arrived before Emperor Yang Zhou. He knelt on the ground with one knee.

    "Keep up the good work," Emperor Yang Zhou said in a low tone.

    "I will." Long Qian Xing''s lips curled up to form a smile as he received the scroll given from Emperor Yang Zhou.

    Looking at the smile on Long Qian Xing''s lips, Emperor Yang Zhou silently shook his head internally. For them, this ceremony was nothing more than a farce because the two of them were close to each other. But this time, he was also happy to y along because one of his lifelong goal had been achieved.

    What? His goal was too small?

    To be able to overthrow Zhang Xu Kingdom and annexed this kingdom was definitely a big achievement. He was still in his mid-twenties, yet he managed to something that many other people couldn''t do.

    Though, the contribution of his grandfather and these trusted subordinate of his couldn''t be ignored.

    But he himself also had the clear goal from the very beginning.

    Moving towards this one goal, everyone worked hard until they finally could achieve it.

    But it was not done yet.

    Long Qian Xing stood up while carrying the scroll. The war was not over yet, so he still had to work hard. Besides, he hadn''t achieved his dream to surpass his father and grandfather yet.

    After Long Qian Xing, Nan Hua slowly stepped forward from her position at the side. She could sense that everyone''s gazended on her. Their gazes were filled with various emotions from shocks, disbelief, envy, doubt, and many others.

    For a woman to be able to achieve such an achievement, there were many people who couldn''t believe it.

    In this era, women''s position was really low. It was so low that it was hard for them to be acknowledged for what they were doing. Instead, many of them felt that they were not worthy of this honor.

    But Nan Hua didn''t care.

    If they truly think that she was not worthy, they could stand up andin to Emperor Yang Zhou.

    It was estimated that Emperor Yang Zhou would not listen to their nonsense.

    Emperor Yang Zhou was looking at Nan Hua carefully. With the makeup that Nan Hua used, it was hard to connect her to the previous Nan Hua in the Capital City who was a nobledy. Not to mention, she was no longer the same young her, so she did look a bit different.

    When Nan Hua arrived before Emperor Yang Zhou, Nan Hua knelt on one knee. She didn''t dare to look at the emperor before her and bowed her head in ordance.

    "You did well, General Jun. Keep up the good work."

    "I will, Your Majesty."

    Nan Hua stretched her hand and took the scroll.

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked in her direction for a moment and then looked away. Since he found out about her ability and identity on the battlefield, he felt that Long Qian Xing''s taste was quite strange. But he would not meddle in his friend''s private matter.

    He simply signaled for the minister to continue.

    After General Xing and Nan Hua, Great General Wei was also mentioned specifically again. He had done extremely well and Emperor Yang Zhou gave him another reward happily.

    General Chi was not mentioned again.

    The military deeds he had done was rted to the matter of his family, so it would be better for them not to mention this matter here.

    After all, it was not good to continue digging on his wounds.

    After the generals, themanders who achieved a lot were mentioned one by one. From the 5000 menmander to those others.

    There were so many of them.

    "Next, Young Commander Wei had killed 5 5000 menmander, showing his great bravery on the battlefield. He didn''t hesitate to attack these powerfulmanders and forced them back, eventually killing them in the war.... For this achievement, he will be awarded with¡­"

    Listening to them, Nan Luo was a bit numb. This was the first time so many people were mentioned during the reward ceremony. It seemed as if Emperor Yang Zhou was purposely showing off.

    Slowly, it reached the 2000 menmander.

    "Next there''s Second Young Commander Feng, Feng Ao Kuai, who had done great in defending the three cities and saved the lives of thousands of people from soldiers to civilian. He had made great contribution and for this achievement, he will be given a nobility rank and mary award¡­"

 Chapter 1566 Victory Celebration (4)

    Chapter 1566 Victory Celebration (4)

    Feng Ao Kuai

    When Feng Ao Kuai''s name was mentioned, Nan Luo was stunned. Given that Feng Ao Kuai took Feng Ao Si''s me, he was already being punished by not able to stay in the military for the time being.

    But hearing the reward didn''t mention promotion in rank, Nan Luo arched his eyebrows.

    This¡­

    Does Feng Ao Kuai already nned this?

    Feng Ao Kuai stepped forward, epting the reward given to him under the eyes of so many people. His calm demeanor looked as if he had expected to happen in the first ce. There was no suspense nor surprise.

    Nan Luo''s brain was turning around as he faintly realized what Feng Ao Kuai was nning.

    It was actually not veryplicated when he thought about Feng Ao Kuai''s position and also abilities.

    He was speechless.

    ''To scheme and dug a pit for his own older brother¡­ I''m d that I''m not his biological brother.''

    Nan Luo patted his chest, trying to calm his own mind. Thinking about what Feng Ao Kuai might do if he was his biological brother, Nan Luo shivered. Even if the effect and purpose was good, to be yed around by Feng Ao Kuai like that didn''t feel good at all.

    He was d that the one who fell to this pit is Feng Ao Si.

    Though, Nan Luo also thought that Feng Ao Si did need this wake up call, especially after hearing Feng Ao Kuai''s words that he directed to his older brother.

    But thinking that he was also Feng Ao Kuai''s cousin, Nan Luo began to worry about his future.

    Did Feng Ao Kuai had trapped him in the past?

    He couldn''t think of anything¡­

    Because if Feng Ao Kuai truly wanted to, he could easily created a scheme for them and not a single one of them would realize that they were being tricked by him.

    It was very miserable.

    Nan Luo took a deep breath.

    Honestly, whenparing about his intelligence with his cousin, Nan Luo still felt that he wasgging behind.

    "Next, Young Commander Nan had also contributed in killing several importantmanders¡­."

    When it came to Nan Luo, he straightened his back, listening to the list ofmanders he had killed for the past year. He felt somewhat apprehensive. Who would have thought that he would be able to be called to the front in this war?

    Well, there were many othermanders too, though.

    Nan Hua listened to the report and there was a faint smile tugging on the corner of her lips. Inside that story, Nan Luo''s name had long disappeared because he couldn''t go to the battlefield after the miserable lost during the bet with Shangguan Family. His injury worsened and Old Master Nan didn''t allow him to follow his road.

    Rather than betting on his life at the frontline, Old Master Nan only wished for his descendant to be able to continue the line. Even if there were not many and lives ahead were difficult, it was the best option.

    That story truly depicted the miserable end of the Nan Family. Not a single person there were living well and even if they did, it has never been mentioned in the end.

    Whether Nan Luo in that story was willing or not, Nan Hua didn''t know.

    But seeing her twin brother beaming with joy when he came to the front, she felt that it was good.

    He was able to follow his dream.

    And she also walked on apletely different path.

    The so called future that she had seen from that book waspletely rewritten. Nan Hua silently lowered her head and looked at her hand.

    Through her own effort, she was able to change the future.

    Nan Hua is happy.

    Even if not everything was going in ordance to what she wanted, it was going in the good direction. She was able to change her own fate and not follow the trajectory that was set for her.

    ''If only it''s that easy back then.''

    For a moment, Nan Hua thought about her previous life. The frustrating life where she could only do what she was told to do and had to cover herself tightly to prevent herself from being hurt.

    Because she was not treated as a human being.

    She was nothing more than a tool there.

    Nan Hua closed her eyes and then opened it again. There was calmness within her ck obsidian eyes as she raised her head and looked at Nan Luo, who was receiving his reward.

    There was no point in thinking about it anymore.

    This is now her life.

    She will live life to the fullest.

    In the end, not allmanders were called. Thest one that was called was those of 1000 menmanders who had made quite a lot of contribution. The rest of themanders could only listen with jealousy and vowed to do better next time.

    They also wished to be able to make contribution and received rewards.

    Once the celebration was over, Emperor Yang Zhou looked at the generals andmanders in front him. He sped his fist. "Thank you everyone for your hard work."

    Everyone was stunned.

    With Emperor Yang Zhou''s status, does he need to be so polite in front of them.

    Almost instantly, everyone kowtowed to the ground, proiming that they were doing nothing more than their work. This was their duties and they didn''t need Emperor Yang Zhou''s personal thanks.

    The officials who used to be from Zhang Xu Kingdom were silent.

    They also kowtowed but it was at this very moment they realized the fundamental differences between their Emperor and this new Emperor in front of them. A difference that seemed to be the main reason of their failure.

    ¡­

    Nan Hua followed the three older generals for the banquet. There were many people who wanted to talk to them, but they didn''t dare when they saw Great General Wei''s unapproachable aura.

    No one wanted to put themselves in danger and risked themselves when they saw how Great General Wei was doing.

    It was scary.

 Chapter 1567 Victory Celebration (5)

    Chapter 1567 Victory Celebration (5)

    Only Long Qian Xing stepped forward to talk with Great General Wei. When he was outside the battlefield, Long Qian Xing looked like a proper gentleman with good demeanor. This current appearance of him, coupled with his schrly robe without armor, can easily made people forgot his identity as a general.

    This made a lot of people wonder how could a person has so many faces.

    But Long Qian Xing didn''t seem to care about it in the slightest bit. This time, Great General Wei was still showing that extremely unapproachable aura, but Long Qian Xing had stepped forward to greet Great General Wei. "If there''s a chance, I hope we can all work together again," Long Qian Xing said with a smile.

    Great General Wei nced at Long Qian Xing and nodded.

    He had already received his assignment to settle up the remains of the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom who remained loyal to the Kingdom. Once it was done, he would be going to the border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom. Nan Hua cupped her fist in response.

    On the other hand, General Chi shook his head. "I''m going to retire after this battle, so there wouldn''t be any chance for cooperation."

    His decision for retirement has be a fact and no longer a n. He had contacted the other people who will help him to arrange for his stay after his retirement. It was all done very well and General Chi was able to hand over the power he held pretty easily.

    To be honest, he didn''t expect that he would be able to put it down so calmly. But when he really had to, General Chi found that he was actually very calm.

    Perhaps, he knew that this was already the time.

    So he didn''t have any other obsession and was willing to put it all down. Now, he was prepared to go back to the Chi Family to settle the score with them and embarked on a retirement journey. Long Qian Xing nodded. "I wish you sess in your next road."

    "Thank you."

    General Chi looked at Long Qian Xing and sighed deeply. After knowing Long Qian Xing for a long time, he had known how this young man usually behaved. In front of him, Long Qian Xing rarely said any good words.

    Perhaps, it was because of their poor rtionship due to his past.

    It was only after this war that Long Qian Xing warmed up to him. But if it was possible, he didn''t want the things that happened in the war to be the fuel for Long Qian Xing to treat him well.

    Because he knew that it was very painful to him.

    If only it was possible, he hoped that none of those would ever happen to him.

    "I wish you sess in your endeavor, General Xing," General Chi said in a low voice. He looked at Long Qian Xing and smiled faintly. "You''re not a bad general."

    "Thank you for your praise, General Chi." Long Qian Xing looked at this general in front of him and cupped his fist politely. After he had known about what General Chi did, he respected General Chi more.

    But it was just that.

    He had no intention to get too close with General Chi because it was unnecessary.

    General Chi also knew that.

    General Wei watched the two of them exchanged words with each other and then turned his head to look at Nan Hua, who was staying behind them. She looked so harmless that one would have difficulties thinking this young woman is actually a valiant general.

    Just like Long Qian Xing, her appearance is very deceptive.

    When Great General Wei thought about Nan Hua''s conversation with him about asking for his daughter''s hand in marriage for Nan Hua''s twin brother, Great General Wei no longer felt good.

    "Great General Wei, Great General Nan wille soon to talk with you," Nan Hua reminded when she saw Great General Wei looking in her direction. Her tone was respectful, but it made others wonder how brave she was to talk with Great General Wei when he exuded such dangerous aura that prevent others froming forward to talk with him.

    Long Qian Xing passed a look at Nan Hua, silently wondering what Old Master Nan would want to talk with Great General Wei.

    It was not his business, though, so he didn''t delve deeply. Great General Wei''s lips twitched when he thought about Great General Nan. He passed a faint look at Nan Hua and then nodded. "I know."

    Nan Hua showed a polite smile on her face. "Thank you, Great General Wei. We''re able to learn a lot from the cooperation with you in this war."

    Learn a lot?

    Great General Wei looked at Nan Hua and then shook his head.

    Even without him, they were all able to do many things.

    General Chi listened to their conversation with a strange expression. For some reason, he felt that this new General seemed to be familiar with Great General Wei, but he didn''t understand the reason. "I''m going first." Great General Wei looked at the side and noticed his son. He narrowed his eyes, thinking about the works he had to arrange for Wei Mu Bai so that he would be able to follow his lead better. That young man still needed a lot of training in his opinion.

    "Yes, Great General Wei."

    General Chi looked at these two young people and nodded. "I''m going to the side."

    He was not close to them. For this celebration day, he wanted to spend it more with his soldiers to say goodbye to them. Because after this, he would not be the one responsible for them anymore. Only the two of them left and Nan Hua noticed the few people who approached. Her eyes narrowed slightly.

    She didn''t like having to interact with these people who only put on their appearance.

    But as Jun Hua, she couldn''t be too cold.

    How annoying.

 Chapter 1568 Victory Celebration (6)

    Chapter 1568 Victory Celebration (6)

    Long Qian Xing keenly realized the faint emotion that Nan Hua emitted. After interacting with Nan Hua, he knew that she rarely changed her emotions but it had be richer recently.

    Just like now.

    She had her own preferences and things that she actually liked. But because she never thought about it before, Nan Hua never noticed it. "You don''t have to entertain everyone with your status," Long Qian Xing reminded when he thought that Nan Hua didn''t have much experience in this matter. "Only those of simr status or higher would be good."

    Nan Hua nodded. "I understand."

    "Good."

    The two of them went their separate ways. Anyway, it was impossible to stick together when they were dealing with thesemanders and other nobles.

    ¡­

    <Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai''s side>

    While Nan Hua was trying to socialize, Nan Luo followed his cousin to the banquet location. He had separated himself from Feng Ao Si, who seemed to be avoiding them too. It seemed that the rebuke Feng Ao Kuai given to him made him unwilling toe forward and talked with Feng Ao Kuai just yet.

    "Young Commander Wei," Nan Luo greeted when he saw Wei Mu Bai approaching him. Wei Mu Bai nodded. "Young Commander Nan."

    07:04

    "Is there anything?" Nan Luo asked. After the cooperation with Wei Wei Mu Bai nodded. "Young Commander Nan."

    "Is there anything?" Nan Luo asked. After the cooperation with Wei Mu Bai at that time, the two of them interacted a bit from time to time. Not to mention, Nan Luo wanted to court his sister, so he was trying to maintain his rtionship with Wei Mu Bai.

    At the very least, he couldn''t make his future brother inw to see him in a bad light. "My father had mentioned that we might be assigned at the same frontline. If there''s any chance to cooperate again, I hope you would not refuse," Wei Mu Bai replied unhurriedly.

    Same frontline?

    Nan Luo had also heard that he would be assigned to the west area, dealing with the rest of the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom who still didn''t want to ept reality. This meant that Wei Mu Bai was given the same mission.

    "Please take care of me in the future." Nan Luo cupped his fist politely.

    Working together with Wei Mu Bai was not that bad. At the very least, he was not the type of person who would take other people''s contribution for his own and tried his best to be fair. For him, cooperating with Wei Mu Bai should be good. He would be able to gain more experience too. "Also¡­" Wei Mu Bai thought about Nan Luo''s injuries from before. During his cooperation with Nan Luo, it seemed that Nan Luo kept on getting injured, making him a bit ashamed for being the one to propose the cooperation yet he was the one who gained more advantage and reward. "Yes?"

    "It''s about¡­"

    "Mu Bai."

    Hearing the call, Wei Mu Bai''s body stiffened and quickly turned around. Looking at his father, he greeted hastily, "Father."

    "You will be under me for the time being." Great General Wei swept his gaze past Wei Mu Bai and then nced at Nan Luo. "You too."

    "Yes, Father."

    "Yes, Great General Wei."

    After informing that, Great General Wei walked away once more, talking towards the other people who came towards him.

    Nan Luo blinked his eyes and turned to look at Wei Mu Bai, wanting to know what had actually happened. Unfortunately, Wei Mu Bai''s expression was equally filled with confusion.

    What was stranger was that Great General Wei came to them, only to say this one sentence?

    Nan Luo also felt a faint hostilitying from Great General Wei when he looked in their direction.

    Is it just his feeling?

    He felt that there was something bad about to happen. "I don''t know why we''ll be under him but perhaps, Father wants us to deal with the soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom faster? His main task is basically the same," Wei Mu Bai replied with hesitation.

    From what he knew, his father was also given the same task with him. But with his father''s personality, he was usually given freedom and didn''t have to follow his father so much. At least, for the past few years, he rarely followed his father unless it was absolutely necessary.

    When he first came to the battlefield, he did follow his father. But after he had his own army and could lead them on his own, his father no longer supervised him for a long period of time anymore.

    After all, he had already grown up.

    And what Great General Wei wanted was a sessor who could make his own decision and didn''t rely on him all the time. If he kept on following Great General Wei, he would not be able to grow up as a propermander.

    Without these rich experiences, he wouldn''t be able to be a goodmander like how he currently is. "Perhaps¡­" Nan Luo looked at Great General Wei''s back, feeling that he had an inkling as to why Great General Wei was pulling him to be under Great General Wei.

    Thinking about the fact that his twin sister hade and approached Great General Wei about his intention to marry Great General Wei''s second daughter, it might be the main reason for him to do this.

    It seemed that he would be under the heavy supervision of his future father inw and also future brother inw.

    Oh, the future brother inw still didn''t know about it, though.

    Nan Luo sneaked a look at Wei Mu Bai and decided to keep this matter a secret for the time being. He didn''t want to invite trouble on his own by telling Wei Mu Bai that he was coveting the other party''s sister.

    "Will Second Young Commander Wei alsoe with you?" Nan Luo thought of Wei Mu Ya who also participated on the battlefield. Previously, she followed Wei Mu Bai a lot to the point some people thought that she would be part of his army.

 Chapter 1569 Victory Celebration (7)

    Chapter 1569 Victory Celebration (7)

    But she still moved on her own from time to time.

    "Yes, she will alsoe."

    Nan Luo nodded.

    Great, he will be staying with the entire Wei Family.

    Nan Luo felt unprecedented pressure on his back when he thought about this matter. It was rare for him to be going on his own without any of his cousins or sister staying with him.

    But this time, Feng Ao Kuai would be suspended.

    Feng Ao Si was also suspended temporarily but after he was redeployed, would he be appointed the same ce as Nan Luo?

    Nan Luo highly doubt it.

    As for Nan Hua?

    This twin sister of his had her own duties. As a general of Fei Yang Kingdom, there was no way Nan Hua would be able toe with him and apanied him all the time like she used to be.

    That was illogical.

    Not to mention, their rtionship was not announced to others. And if other people were to know that this powerful female general came from Nan Family, there would be more troubles in the future.

    It was very troublesome.

    Turning his head to look at Feng Ao Kuai, thetter had already walked to the side, avoiding Nan Luo without hesitation. It was clear that he didn''t have any intention to help Nan Luo in this regards.

    Nan Luo: "¡­" I shouldn''t have teased him too much in the past.

    ''But Grandfather wille tomorrow or two days from now. He might be able to talk with Great General Wei about this too¡­''

    Thinking of his grandfather, Nan Luo felt another headache.

    He had the feeling that it wouldn''t be easy for him to avoid his grandfather''s questioning.

    After all, Old Master Nan would want to ask more questions.

    "If you ned help on the battlefield, you can ask me," Wei Mu Bai said, not knowing that there was an inner turmoil in Nan Luo''s heart right now.

    "Thank you." Nan Luo forced a polite smile on his face.

    Before it was time, he better not tell Wei Mu Bai about his n and other things. Let''s just hope that Great General Wei will not tell his son about this matter.

    Nan Luo still felt that this was a bit unreliable, though.

    He could only pray silently.

    Tep.

    Walking to the side, Feng Ao Kuai snorted lightly. He didn''t want to help Nan Luo at all after all the teasing Nan Luo did. Anyway, the worst that could happen was that Nan Luo had his leg broke because of his future wife''s father.

    Great General Wei has never been an easy person to please. He was also very strong and very strict.

    If not because of this, there was no way there would be a lot of soldiers who were shivering when they heard Great General Wei. He was very powerful and also loved his second daughter very much.

    This was something that Feng Ao Kuai knew.

    So when he heard that Nan Luo had taken an interest in Second Young Miss Wei, Feng Ao Kuai felt that the day when Nan Luo was beaten up would be nearby.

    In fact, Feng Ao Kuai somewhat anticipated that moment¡­

    Hehehe

    *cough*

    *cough*

    Hearing the second cough, Feng Ao Kuai turned his head and saw Young Commander Mu, Mu Sheng Xi, standing at the side. Their rtionship was not too good and there were a lot of shes at the beginning. It was mostly because of Mu Sheng Xi, Young Commander Mu, thought about he was stealing his cousin.

    At first, Feng Ao Kuai was perplexed by that matter and no matter how much he tried to exin, Mu Sheng Xi didn''t listen in the slightest bit.

    Thus, the two of them started their journey of hitting each other.

    It was a very miserable time for Feng Ao Kuai. He wanted to beat up the other party very much. If not because of the rule in the military that prevent them from attacking each other, Feng Ao Kuai would have long beat Mu Sheng Xi until his face was unrecognizable.

    Thankfully, it was now the past.

    By now, it had eased a lot.

    Though, Feng Ao Kuai was still perplexed by how Mu Sheng Xi seemed to treat him as his future brother inw.

    His marriage matter hadn''t been formalized, got it?

    It would only be talked formally after his return to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City in a few days in ordance to his nning.

    But Mu Sheng Xi didn''t seem to care about it and still insisted on this matter.

    This was why their rtionship was very bad in the beginning.

    Though, somehow, Mu Sheng Xi seemed to approve him.

    Even though Feng Ao Kuai didn''t actually do anything, Mu Sheng Xi still felt that Feng Ao Kuai as a brother inw is not that bad.

    "Young Commander Mu," Feng Ao Kuai greeted politely. No matter what this man said, he would never change this address before there was anything certain.

    "Second Young Commander Feng," Mu Sheng Xi greeted back. He looked at Feng Ao Kuai and sighed. "This war is truly bad luck for the two of us."

    The two of us?

    Feng Ao Kuai blinked and then thought of the soldiers under General Cao before. Because they used to be under Mu Sheng Xi''s father, it was hard for their Mu Family to avoid getting some questioning.

    Even if there were some evidences, it was hard to truly prove that they werepletely unrted.

    The past events would definitely take the toll of the Mu Family.

    It was unknown how the review would be, but the power that was in Mu Family''s hand will definitely be divided. Feng Ao Kuai was not very clear about the details, but there would be a lot of investigations going on.

    After all, they would want to know why General Cao would want to betray Fei Yang Kingdom when he''s already a general.

    The investigation will inevitably affect Mu Family.

    "It will get better in the future," Feng Ao Kuai said quietly.

 Chapter 1570 Victory Banquet (1)

    Chapter 1570 Victory Banquet (1)

    "My older brother said that my father is being questioned not long ago and the records in the family is checked by some people." Mu Sheng Xi''s tone was t. But it was clear that he was feeling a bit indignant and tired.

    While they knew that he was not part of these people, it was hard for him to say anything. They wouldn''t believe what he said and would try to ask the servants and other people who had rtionship with Mu Family.

    Because of his father''s rtionship with the rest of the Mu Family was broken back then, it had already caused quite a lot of controversy.

    Now that this happened, Mu Sheng Xi knew very well that it would be hard for him to avoid getting talked by the people. Even in their territory, there will be a lot of people who would not believe him.

    The Mu Family''s position, which had been rtively low in the past few years, wouldn''t be able to recover at all.

    They have been trying to stay low at this time, hoping that everything would pass while trying to recover their family''s condition. But with this investigation hit them, there was simply no escape.

    He sighed deeply.

    "The Mu Family should be fine." Feng Ao Kuai faintly remembered that Nan Hua was friend with his so called fianc¨¦e whom he had only met once. Since Nan Hua was willing to be friends with Mu Fei Jiu, it meant that she recognized her.

    He was not sure about the other members in Mu Family.

    But General Mu was one of the few people whom he admired in his life. After all, General Mu used to fight at the frontline and had helped to stabilize Fei Yang Kingdom, especially during Emperor Yang Zhou''s father''s reign.

    His grandfather had cursed a lot, saying many bad things that happened during those years.

    The few generals who stood at the frontline had contributed greatly for their kingdom''s current condition. Even if they were not perfect, Feng Ao Kuai was more inclined to think that General Mu didn''t know anything about General Cao''s involvement and betrayal.

    "I hope it will be. I have four sisters and they''re all already having difficult life because of Mu Family''s reputation." Mu Sheng Xi sighed.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s lips twitched.

    Now that he thought about it, Mu Family was a big family. Not to mention, General Mu had a few concubines and several of them have children.

    Mu Sheng Xi himself was the son of General Mu''s main wife.

    His brother was concubine born.

    That was why his brother was not sent to the battlefield while Mu Sheng Xi was sent here. General Mu wished for his son to inherit his legacy on the battlefield.

    If he was not wrong, there was also some influence from Mu Sheng Xi''s mother''s family. As the only heir, Mu Sheng Xi was expected a lot by his family because his mother would never let his half-brother to be the one to inherit from General Mu.

    The situation in the harem might not be that good.

    "Do you know the reason why General Cao chose to side with Zhang Xu Kingdom?" Feng Ao Kuai asked quietly.

    Why?

    Mu Sheng Xi shook his head. "General Cao was raised in my family ever since he was young and that was why my father also gave his daughter to him. However, they hadn''t had much luck in trying to make a family because my sister couldn''t give him a child at all."

    No child?

    Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes shed for a moment.

    But this was only a conjecture and possibility. The real reason why General Cao was willing to side with Zhang Xu Kingdom was still unclear.

    Besides, it was not his responsibility.

    But if General Cao truly had a child with a woman from Zhang Xu Kingdom, that child''s life wouldn''t be easy at all if this matter was publicized. Because it meant that there will be a lot of hatred given to them.

    "I see."

    "Don''t talk about him. I''m just worried for my family members," Mu Sheng Xi shook his head.

    "They should be fine. This incident will pass soon after they determined that General Mu is not involved." Feng Ao Kuai looked at the front. "Are you going to stay on the battlefield in this area?"

    "No." Mu Sheng Xi shook his head. "I''m going to make a name for myself."

    Being hit like this, Mu Sheng Xi knew that the best way for him to redeem himself was by making a name for himself. As long as he was strong enough, he would be able to stand by himself and didn''t have to rely on his father''s past reputation.

    He had spent many years to fight on the frontline, yet he was still far away from being able to reach his father''s height.

    By this time, Mu Sheng Xi was tired.

    Tired of what had happened and wished that he would be able to stand for himself and not let them smear his father''s name more than what they had done. If only it was possible, he also wished to kill that General Cao himself.

    But it was all only if.

    Mu Sheng Xi closed his eyes for a moment, calming himself down. He then turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai. "Your performance is not bad. Even if you make a mistake in the end, they wouldn''t punish you for a long time, so you still have a chance toe back."

    Feng Ao Kuaiughed lightly.

    Come back?

    He naturally coulde back, but he didn''t want to.

    There were some things that he had to do when he was in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. Several problems were left unsolved and Feng Ao Kuai also wanted to pave a backdoor for himself so that he would be able to survive in the future.

    Anyway, his father was aplete straight man like his older brother.

    He wanted to make a way out for Feng Family.

 Chapter 1571 Victory Banquet (2)

    Chapter 1571 Victory Banquet (2)

    But he would not say anything to his mother and father.

    There was no need for them to worry so much about this matter. Let him be the one to bear the thoughts and pressure from this matter.

    Speaking of his father, he wondered how General Feng was doing at the border with Shi Long Kingdom. He hadn''t heard many pieces of news.

    And thankfully, it seemed that his father was also toning down in his advance, thus he was in a rtively safe position.

    But it would not always be the same. The war situation kept on ever changing and there would be time when General Feng would be forced to move forward. As one of the generals in Fei Yang Kingdom, it would be inevitable for him to fight in important battles.

    Feng Ao Kuai didn''t know how it would be in the future.

    "I''m fine. You should worry about yourself more." Feng Ao Kuai waved his hand. "Also, there are always people who met with bad adjutants."

    Bad adjutants?

    The one whom Feng Ao Kuai thought was his cousin. Under the threat and temptation, it was not impossible to betray others. Feng Ao Kuai knew that very well because it happened to someone close to him.

    But he never let this matter be known to others.

    Because Nan Luo didn''t want the private matter of his army to be spread to others and be the talk.

    For this reason, Feng Ao Kuai didn''t exin very carefully about who he was talking about.

    Mu Sheng Xi arched his eyebrows and chuckled. "You reminded me about the rumors I heard not long ago."

    "What rumor?" Feng Ao Kuai asked. He was also someone who was very keen in gathering information, so naturally, he was interested. Even if rumors were not very urate most of the times, but sometimes, they were still telling the truth.

    He still need to do his own research for verification, though.

    "General Shangguan had some conflicts with his adjutant that the two of them nearly fought." Mu Sheng Xi nced at Feng Ao Kuai. "But it''s said that the trigger of their battle is because of General Shangguan''s order to charge while knowing that the adjutant''s mother was held hostage."

    Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows.

    He had to admit that he rarely paid any attention to the news from Shi Long Kingdom''s battle area. After all, they were all very busy with the war against Zhang Xu Kingdom not long ago.

    Now that Zhang Xu Kingdom had been defeated, it was time for them to start paying more attention to other areas.

    The one in charge of the border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom has always been Shangguan Family. To be exact, it was the two Shangguan brothers who were staying there.

    "That''s surprising." Feng Ao Kuai sighed.

    "The exact situation is unknown, but it might have been at the critical moments, so General Shangguan made the decision to continue the attack." Mu Sheng Xi sighed. "But as the one who lost his family member, it would not be easy for the adjutant."

    Many soldiers came to the frontline in order to protect their family members and some of them for the sake of the country. But having to see their own family member being killed in front of them without any chance to save them, it could be said to be extremely painful.

    Mu Sheng Xi didn''t know what happened between them, but even he felt the pain when he heard that.

    Because he knew that if his adjutant''s family member was held hostage, it would be impossible for him to just order the army to charge forward regardless of the consequences.

    And if he was the adjutant, he would feel betrayed.

    The leader he followed didn''t care about him at all and instead let his family be sacrificed in battle.

    How could he not feel hurt?

    "It''s veryplicated." Feng Ao Kuai also frowned.

    To be honest, if Si Kang''s family members were to be held hostage, he would figure out a way to dy the battle and then sent someone to rescue Si Kang''s family members. This was the only method he could think of.

    But if the opponent still persists in killing¡­ he would have no other choice but to charge forward.

    But he was sure that his rtionship with Si Kang will never be the same anymore.

    Would Si Kang feel betrayed?

    Would he feel disappointed?

    Feng Ao Kuai didn''t know, but if it was truly the only possible oue, then it would have been very painful.

    "It''s indeed veryplicated." Mu Sheng Xiughed bitterly. "But the problem is, my father and his adjutant never had any sort of conflicts."

    If there was conflict, especially a big one, the betrayal seemed to be more ''eptable.'' Even if it was actually still very painful, but they could understand more about why they wanted to betray them.

    But without any reasons of conflict nor anything of that sort, General Cao chose to side with Zhang Xu Kingdom¡­

    It was only making Mu Sheng Xi felt more desperate and felt that the world was truly dark.

    Their Mu Family was being forced to the center of discussion once more.

    "Things will get better in the future." Feng Ao Kuai smiled. "Not everyone is a bad person. It wouldn''t do you any good to see them in the bad light forever."

    See them in the bad light.

    Mu Sheng Xiughed lightly and shook his head. "Even if that''s what you say, the reputation will stay with us. It''ll take a very long time to wash it out."

    "Does it affect you on the battlefield?"

    "Perhaps." Mu Sheng Xi knew that his loyal soldiers would not be bothered in the slightest bit. They have followed him for a long time and willing to continue to follow him.

    But it couldn''t be said to be the same with his family members.

    It was quite frustrating.

 Chapter 1572 Victory Banquet (3)

    Chapter 1572 Victory Banquet (3)

    "There''s nothing you can do about what other people are saying. The best solution will be to prove with actions. Time is the best method." Feng Ao Kuai looked into the distance.

    Because time will allow them to slowly forget about it.

    Mu Sheng Xi slowly nodded.

    Even if he didn''t want to ept this, he knew very well that Feng Ao Kuai was saying the truth.

    Feng Ao Kuai waved his hand. "I''m going to greet the others."

    Mu Sheng Xi arched his eyebrows, watching Feng Ao Kuai greeting the other nobles with a strange expression. From what he knew after interacting with Feng Ao Kuai for a period of time, Feng Ao Kuai was not the type to like talking with others.

    He was a rtively cold person.

    But this time, Feng Ao Kuai was taking the initiative to talk with these few nobles and officials in Liang City. It seemed that Feng Ao Kuai was trying to prepare himself to change his identity. He shook his head and looked around.

    There was someone he had to talk with.

    ¡­

    <Nan Hua''s side>

    Talking with these people were very annoying in Nan Hua''s opinion. She could still interact with them, but she had to be careful with what she said and do or it would be easily criticized in front of their eyes.

    This was no less tiring than when she was busy practicing martial arts back then.

    "General Jun."

    Nan Hua turned and saw Mu Sheng Xi came to her and nodded in return. "Young Commander Mu."

    Mu Sheng Xi''s eyes shed strangely. He didn''t expect that this famous General Jun would actually know the name of themanders who were of lower ranking. After all, for these high ranked people, it was hard to remember those below them unless they have connections or something like that.

    This was not the first time he talked with Jun Hua. Back when the soldiers under General Cao were interrogated, he was naturally present and had even watched some of them. Though, he was still filled with deep disbelief back then.

    "General Jun, I have a request."

    "Request?" seeing how direct Mu Sheng Xi was, Nan Hua could guess that this should be rted to the fact that the soldiers who followed General Cao were all assigned to her army. After she was formally appointed as the general of Fei Yang Kingdom, this matter was even more absolute.

    There was no way they would be ced under anyone else.

    At least, for now.

    "Yes." Mu Sheng Xi took a deep breath and cupped his fist while bowing slightly. "I wish that you can allow me to follow you on the frontline, General Jun."

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered. She looked at Mu Sheng Xi. "The soldiers'' arrangement are not entirely up to my words."

    "I know." Mu Sheng Xi pursed his lips. "I don''t wish to follow all the time and only during some wars where we can be reassigned. I hope that you can fulfill my request, General Jun."

    Looking at the young man who bowed towards her, Nan Hua knew that Mu Sheng Xi still couldn''t let it go. But even if he couldn''t get it now, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t get it in the future.

    He had promised to regain the glory of Mu Family and for that, he will work hard.

    There were many people who wished for his sess and Mu Sheng Xi will work hard for the sake of himself and his family.

    "Alright but only forrge scale wars."

    "Thank you, General Jun. That will be enough." Mu Sheng Xi beamed and bowed slightly once more before leaving.

    Nan Hua''s gazended on Mu Sheng Xi''s back for a moment before she moved her eyes away. Even if she truly wished to help Mu Sheng Xi, she could only provide the tform and not handing everything over to him in a silver tter.

    How much he could gain by following her, she would not interfere and will let him grow.

    After talking with Mu Sheng Xi, Nan Hua swept her gaze across the hall and noticed that General Chi was being approached by Jian Yu Tan. It seemed that one way or another, she managed toe here.

    Oh wait, she''s Ku You''s wife, so she was naturally qualified toe here.

    it was just that Ku You''s current position in the court was not as high as he used to be. There was no way Jian Yu Tan could be as proud as she used to be.

    Nan Hua only nced and then looked away again.

    She was not interested in their drama.

    ¡­

    <General Chi''s side>

    General Chi talked with a few polite nobles and officials who came to him. Looking at his condition, it was not hard to guess that he would retire. But even if they knew that, they would not hit his face and mentioned this matter so tantly.

    On the surface, they were still maintaining the so called basic courtesy.

    He had just finished talking with the few who maintained the polite appearance when he saw his former wifeing.

    His eyebrows frowned in clear displeasure.

    "It''s been a while, General Chi." Jian Yu Tan looked at General Chi up and down. After not seeing General Chi for so many years, he didn''t look much different from back then when they were still together.

    General Chi was a martial artist and he looked a bit younger than his real age suggested him to be.

    Even now, he still looked like he was in his thirties even when he was already in his forties.

    "Indeed, Madam Ku." General Chi nodded.

    Jian Yu Tan''s eyes shed when she heard the way General Chi greeted her. She had never told him about her remarriage because she felt that he was still useful. Even if she didn''t like him, she would not cross the river and burn the bridge.

    But his way of speaking told her that he didn''t want to be associated with her.

 Chapter 1573 Victory Banquet (4)

    Chapter 1573 Victory Banquet (4)

    "General Chi, I¡­"

    "Please excuse me, Madam Ku. I have nothing to say to you." General Chi had no interest in interacting with Jian Yu Tan. Years of separation and the truth that he was being used had already consumed thest bit of his affection that was left.

    He knew very well that Jian Yu Tan only cared for him for the sake of his power and wealth behind him.

    But he didn''t want to be used.

    After several years of living in the dark and being pushed around by these people as if he was nothing more than a tool, General Chi was already exhausted.

    He didn''t want to follow their words anymore.

    His feelings had limit. Knowing the truth that he was nothing more than a tool used by Jian Yu Tan, he refused to have any interaction with her. And not being able to see her for so many years, he no longer had any affection for her.

    Thus, he could easily walk away.

    "General Chi!" Jian Yu Tan''s face was dark but General Chi didn''t even take a look in her direction and walked away. Her fingers clenched the side of her dress tightly, nearly ripping it apart.

    In the past, General Chi would never treat her this coldly. No matter what she asked, he would fulfill it. But it was different now.

    General Chi didn''t even want to talk to her.

    He simply walked past her and avoided her very cleanly and straightly.

    "General Chi had made a lot of contribution in the war and nned to rest, but some people didn''t allow him to." A woman''s voice could be heard filled with mocking tone.

    Jian Yu Tan turned to look at the woman who spoke and gritted her teeth. "I was only worried about him."

    "Whether you''re worried or not, that''s not my business." The woman closed her fan and looked at Jian Yu Tan up and down. "But a flower that already had bees, should not attract the butterfly toe too."

    Wasn''t this saying that she already married and shouldn''t try to attract more men?

    Jian Yu Tan was angry, but she couldn''t do anything. This woman''s status was higher than her husband, who was demoted not long ago.

    Ku You had been very angry at home because his position was lowered. Even if he didn''t scold her directly, it was unavoidable that this matter should be rted to her because her natal family had just been forced down.

    This was why she wanted to find a way out for herself.

    Unfortunately, she didn''t seed.

    General Chi no longer wanted to be her tool and instead walked away, intending to live his own life without having to be tied to this past of his.

    ¡­

    <Feng Ao Si''s side>

    Feng Ao Si felt at loss.

    When he heard his younger brother being called in the ceremony not long ago, he was startled. But the reward for his younger brother didn''t include promotion, which made him feel inexplicably guilty.

    If Feng Ao Kuai didn''t cover for him, Feng Ao Kuai''s career should be much better, right?

    But he didn''t dare to speak about it just now. No matter how dense and stupid he was, he knew that it was not appropriate for him to speak about his mistake in such celebratory atmosphere.

    He followed along the othermanders to this banquet, feeling more at loss.

    "Brother Si, why do you look like you lost half of your soul?"

    Hearing the familiar voice, Feng Ao Si turned around and saw Sheng Shan Lang approaching him. In this war, Sheng Shan Lang was at the far west and participated with the othermanders, so the two of them didn''t interact much.

    Anyway, their position was also different, so Feng Ao Si didn''t bother with the other party.

    After the battle was over, he simply forgot that he had a brother inw who was participating in the war.

    "Brother inw," Feng Ao Si replied calmly.

    Sheng Shan Lang rolled his eyes. "Don''t call me so formally. If that littless asked you to do this, I''ll be the one feeling ufortable."

    Feng Ao Siughed back. Sheng Qi Rou, his wife, naturally didn''t ask him to treat her brother politely. With his rtionship with Sheng Shan Lang, he really couldn''t be bothered either way.

    "It''s been a while, Brother Lang." Feng Ao Si smiled.

    "Yep. If there''s a time, let''s go and drink together. I heard that the small tavern not far from the gate is quite good. Uh, I forgot the name, but if we ask around, we should be able to reach there." Sheng Shan Lang rubbed his hands together.

    One of the few things the two of them did was to have their celebration with wine. Because Sheng Shan Lang was half illiterate and Feng Ao Si himself flunked most of his written exams, the two of them really had difficulties to read someplicated words.

    Even if they remember the name, it was estimated that they might not be able to find it either way.

    Thus, they simply used some simple methods to remember the location of some things.

    "Hmm." Feng Ao Si nodded, thinking about the good wine he had shared with Sheng Shan Lang and felt tempted.

    Sheng Shan Lang looked at Feng Ao Si''s expression and blinked his eyes. "Hey, what happened to you? You look a bit lost?"

    "I''m thinking."

    "Ah? You''re thinking?"

    Seeing Sheng Shan Lang''s exaggerate expression, Feng Ao Si''s face turned ck. Did he have to act so excessively like that? Was it so surprising for him to read?

    Sheng Shan Langughed. "You''re not the type of person who liked to read or think, so naturally I''m surprised. Tell me, do you have any troubles you can''t solve? I''ll help you."

    Feng Ao Si looked at Sheng Shan Lang and then asked seriously, "Do you think that I''m not suitable to be amander?"

 Chapter 1574 Victory Banquet (5)

    Chapter 1574 Victory Banquet (5)

    Pfft!

    *cough* *cough*

    Sheng Shan Lang coughed a few times and looked at Feng Ao Si incredulously. He didn''t expect that this big blockhead would be asking about something like this so suddenly.

    "What makes you ask that question? Did you think you''re not doing a good job?"

    "Just answer me." Feng Ao Si rolled his eyes.

    In terms of ranks, Sheng Shan Lang was higher than Feng Ao Si. He did well in this war and had been granted the rank of 4000 menmander, which was why he was in a good mood. For a person without background like him, every promotion was another step towards his goal.

    On the other hand, Feng Ao Si''s promotion was mostly because of his contribution in killing manymanders over the years. With his martial arts and great physical strength, there were not many low rankedmanders who could contend with him.

    Now, his opponents were basically those who were also 3000 menmanders or above, which made it difficult for him to increase his rank with such method again. These people were either more cunning or they also have great physical strength.

    This was also one of the reasons why Old Master Nan didn''t allow his first grandson to be promoted again.

    Instead, it was Nan Luo who was finally promoted to the same rank as Feng Ao Si again.

    If he didn''t make any progress, it was estimated that Nan Luo would leave him far behind to the point that it was impossible for him to catch up with the other party.

    This gave Feng Ao Si some pressure.

    And Feng Ao Kuai''s hard blow yesterday also damaged his self esteem to some degree. This made him pondered heavily about whether he was suitable for this path or not and whether walking on this path will be beneficial for him and his family.

    As a married man, he also had to consider his wife, so Feng Ao Kuai was troubled. If he was not a soldier, he really couldn''t think of a way for him to feed his wife.

    If he couldn''t earn money, how could he support his family?

    No, no, no, that couldn''t happen.

    Feng Ao Si was troubled and also worried that if he continued to be reckless, the next thing that happened would be for him to lose his life on the frontline along with his soldiers.

    Such ident was not that rare.

    "You''re a good martial artist." Sheng Shan Lang was trying to build the words to say carefully. He had the feeling that this brother inw he got for his sister was indeed a bit stupid. But since he had handed his sister to him, he also had to seriously consider this the aspect of his career.

    Naturally, he didn''t want Feng Ao Si to go back home.

    As a fellow soldier, he had his reason why he wanted to fight at the frontline and why he wanted someone like Feng Ao Si to also stay.

    "A good martial artist didn''t mean that I''m a goodmander." Feng Ao Si rolled his eyes, surprisingly smart for a time.

    Sheng Shan Langughed dryly and then replied, "No one is a goodmander right on the go. Do you think that I didn''t grow up when I''m on the frontline? That''s impossible. Tell you what, I''m also very simple minded like you back then."

    Feng Ao Si looked at Sheng Shan Lang and nodded in agreement.

    The two of them have simr temperament, which was why they could get along well. They were also very direct in their speech and didn''t seem to care about how others viewed them.

    With the goal of being a general, the two of them had cooperate quite well over the years.

    "But my adjutant is beating my head back then after several consecutive failures." Sheng Shan Lang touched the back of his head, remembering the harsh beating he received many years ago. "He told me that it''s fine for me to prefer the direct attacks, but I also need to learn some simple tactics so that our attacks'' pattern can be varied and trick the enemies."

    Feng Ao Si listened and thought of his adjutant.

    With his martial arts, it would be a wonder for Dai not to end up not being able to get out of the bed if Dai dared to attack him.

    Dai, who was busy to arrange for the soldiers under Feng Ao Si to take a break and arrange their next arrangement after the punishment was over, sneezed.

    He looked bewildered and silently prayed for Feng Ao Si not to make more trouble for him. He already felt so tired after the repeated bashing on the battlefield over the past few years.

    "I learn some simple tactics and followed his arrangement. Of course, it''s not like I just passively agree to his arrangement but also proposed my ns. asionally, I can still go with the frontal battle and he would arrange the others. But at other times, I listened to his arrangement for me to help the soldiers and not too aggressive." Sheng Shan Lang shrugged.

    "You see, the art of war is plenty. There are various methods that one can use to fight the enemy and if I keep on being stubborn, my adjutant told me that I''ll only end up losing my life. For the sake of my own life and my soldiers'' lives, I had studied several tactics and the arrangement I need to follow."

    Sheng Shan Lang sighed deeply.

    He didn''t have the opportunity like many of these young masters to study in the academy. The knowledge of war and many others were only learned by experiencing it firsthand. Thankfully, he had several knowledgeable subordinate who helped him to be able to reach this height.

    Without their help, Sheng Shan Lang knew that he wouldn''t be able to reach this far.

    It was just that other people might not know how many supports he had received behind his back because their names were not famous.

 Chapter 1575 Victory Banquet (6)

    Chapter 1575 Victory Banquet (6)

    Behind every sessful person, there were various people who supported them on their own way. No matter how little the support seemed on the surface, they had contributed to the growth of this sessful person.

    Denying their support would be the same as denying the growth they had experienced.

    But it was impossible for him to repay every single one of them one by one because not everyone was closely acquaintance to him.

    That was why Sheng Shan Lang chose to relent and learned things he didn''t like. Because he wished that he would be able to show his best for the sake of himself and those who had supported him and hoped for his wellbeing.

    This was the best method he could do for them.

    Doing his best in his work and life because many people cared for him and had supported him.

    "You don''t have to changepletely. Everyone is different and this way of fighting is also your style and method, but there might be ways to make it better. What you need to do is to listen to others and adopt their suggestion if it was suitable." Sheng Shan Lang grinned.

    "If you''re not sure whether their suggestion is right or not, you can try to analyze whether the result would bring you benefit or not. That''s the simple way for me when I interacted with others."

    Feng Ao Si listened to Sheng Shan Lang and nodded solemnly.

    Different from Feng Ao Kuai who could learn various ssics and adopted the teaching easily. Feng Ao Si would only feel headache when he looked at those variousplicated methods that was shown in front of him.

    Thus, what he could do was to listen more and learned a bit more of the other things. See whether it was possible to adopt it into his fighting style and if it was suitable, put it into practice.

    It was just that whether the result would be good or not sometimes required several trials and error.

    The process wouldn''t be pretty.

    But if the result was good, why not try?

    Life is only once. Rather than walking the fixed path that waspletely calcted and prepared beforehand, wouldn''t it be more interesting to try new things?

    Whether they would end up well or not, there were things that could be learned in the process.

    "You''re right." Feng Ao Si nodded. "I''ll try to listen more to my adjutant."

    "That''s good." Sheng Shan Lang grinned. "Don''t overthink things. With our brain, it will only make us tired and we wouldn''t benefit much in the end."

    Feng Ao Si: "¡­"

    He had the feeling that he was despised, but he could only nod his head.

    Knowing his own limitation was probably his only good point. But he also knew that if he didn''t change his way, it would be hard for his soldiers to follow him and for him to protect them.

    He used to long to be a great general like his grandfather.

    And now, he understood that this path to be a great general was not as simple and as good as he used to think when he was young and na?ve.

    How many people would have to be sacrificed on this path?

    How many people died for their dream and couldn''t see the fruit of their hard work?

    This is the path filled with blood and tears but many people had to step forward because they wanted to contribute. For the sake of themselves, their family, and their kingdom, they all stepped forward.

    "I feel better now. How about if we drink some wine? There are some prepared for this banquet." Feng Ao Si was invigorated and pointed towards the table not far from them.

    "That''s a good idea." Sheng Shan Lang''s eyes lit up. "But don''t drink too much or we will make another joke of ourselves here."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t."

    "Hehehe."

    The two of them silently walked towards the table with wine while the othermanders nearby shook their heads. They were all soldiers and naturally knew the temptation of wine.

    So, they also go there for drink.

    ¡­

    <Feng Ao Kuai''s side>

    After separating from Nan Luo, Feng Ao Kuai talked with the other people and interacted well. At the same time, he was also watching his older brother who looked quite dejected. While he didn''t want to make Feng Ao Si''s ufortable, he knew that the best method for him to make Feng Ao Si''s change was through forceful and drastic method.

    How many times had Old Master Nan beat Feng Ao Si because of his reckless methods?

    It was uncountable and so far, Feng Ao Si had never changed.

    Faintly listening to Feng Ao Si and Sheng Shan Lang''s conversation, Feng Ao Kuai nodded in his heart. While he felt some dissatisfaction for Sheng Shan Lang''s trick to his older brother to be Sheng Shan Lang''s brother inw, Sheng Shan Lang''s action today was good.

    So Feng Ao Kuai silently put away the n he had prepared for Sheng Shan Lang because of his kidnapping.

    Sheng Shan Lang, who didn''t know that he had somehow avoided a future prank arranged by Feng Ao Kuai, felt faint chills on his back. He looked around and then focused his attention back to the wine in front of him with a big smile.

    Feng Ao Kuai was about to blend with the other officials when he saw Prime Minister Lan walked towards him. Knowing this man''s identity and his work behind the scene, Feng Ao Kuai was more respectful on the surface.

    "Second Young Commander Feng greets Prime Minister Lan," Feng Ao Kuai greeted politely.

    "Second Young Commander Feng," Prime Minister Lan replied unhurriedly. He looked at this young man in front of him up and down. If not for the investigation, he would have never thought that Feng Ao Kuai was such a cunning person. "I have heard of your n and feel that it''s really good. Would you like some help?"

 Chapter 1576 Victory Banquet (7)

    Chapter 1576 Victory Banquet (7)

    Feng Ao Kuai narrowed his eyes at Prime Minister Lan''s words.

    He didn''t need to guess where Prime Minister Lan heard of his n because he didn''t n to hide it. There was no way he could hide it when he came back to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City either way.

    But he was unwilling to be a pawn used by others.

    If he agreed with Prime Minister Lan''s help, he would be put into Prime Minister Lan''s camp. It would be troublesome for him, who hadn''t built his power to be put into a camp right away.

    He wouldn''t be able to shake them off in the future.

    "Prime Minister Lan is really kind." Feng Ao Kuai put on a polite smile. "However, this one is only trying to broaden my horizon. There''s no need for special attention from a person of high stature like Prime Minister Lan."

    Prime Minister Lan heard Feng Ao Kuai''s words and narrowed his eyes but didn''t pester Feng Ao Kuai. "I see, that''s too bad but I wish you a sessful path."

    Feng Ao Kuai smiled back politely and watched as Prime Minister Lan walked away. He lowered his head, his eyes were brewing with several matters. There were many things he had to do and his every word and action had to be considered very carefully.

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing''s side>

    Long Qian Xing is a general and had already achieved quite a lot of fame for the past two years. With his remarkable achievement on the battlefield, many people were eyeing him. It was even more so because he was currently single and there was no rumor about his partner and everything else.

    Some officials even wanted to introduce their daughter to him.

    After all, having a connection with a powerful general like Long Qian Xing would also bring them prosperous future in front of them.

    However, Long Qian Xing rejected them all and said that he had a fianc¨¦e. Even if his fianc¨¦e was apparently dead, he would not get close to other women for her sake.

    "So tiring."

    After getting away from those officials, Long Qian Xing walked to a secluded corner in the garden and sighed deeply. He looked at the figure who was also hiding andughed lightly. "Hua''er."

    Nan Hua was also resting. She had no hobby to interact with these people, but she still remembered them well thanks to the teaching and training she received ever since she was young.

    She raised her head and looked at Long Qian Xing. "Brother Long."

    "Do you want to head over there? It''s more secluded." Long Qian Xing pointed to an area that was more secluded than here. It was a pavilion in the pce that seemed to be used by the Imperial Family here for some meeting. Of course, it was now empty as the others were busy in the garden and hall.

    "Two generals are meeting secretly in the pavilion." Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "If people were to see it, they will be surprised."

    "I''m not worried about it." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua deeply. "I''m only spending my time with my fianc¨¦e, why should I be ashamed if people were to look at it?"

    In his original word, having date was extremelymon. If not because of the strict rules in this world, he would have long wanted to drag Nan Hua away and have a real date for the two of them.

    But because the rules didn''t allow it, he could only hold himself back and sighed deeply.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and smiled faintly.

    Seeing Nan Hua''s smile, Long Qian Xing felt his heart thumped. Nan Hua''s face was extremely beautiful and when she smile, he could feel as if his heart was being taken away. It was no wonder that Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai warned for her not to smile in front of other people.

    Just her face alone was already more than enough to cause a lot of people to lose their minds.

    If she smiled at them, it was estimated that a lot of people would be willing to sacrifice their lives just for her to smile at them.

    It was outrageous.

    This was the first time that Long Qian Xing felt that a woman was actually really dangerous. Just like a beautiful flower that has thorns and couldn''t be touched by ordinary people.

    "Hua''er," Long Qian Xing called, his voice was hoarse.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and silently took a step back. Just now, she felt that Long Qian Xing was inexplicably more dangerous than he usually was. Just like a beast that was looking at his prey.

    Feeling that his emotion would go out of control, Long Qian Xing turned around and walked into the main hall again. He felt that in front of Nan Hua, his proud self control was nothing more than rubbish. For her smile, he felt that he was even willing to do many things.

    It was quite outrageous.

    After several times of berating himself inside his mind, Long Qian Xing finally took some cakes and walked towards that secluded corner again. This time, he had calmed down considerably and looked at Nan Hua with a smile.

    "I brought you cakes."

    "Thank you, Brother Long," Nan Hua replied and took the cake that Long Qian Xing brought. The chefs specially hired by the Imperial Family were all very skilled, so the cake tastes really sweet.

    Nan Hua''s eyes brightened slightly with light when she tasted the sweetness.

    Long Qian Xing watched Nan Hua''s reaction and silently remembered in his heart that she loved sweet cake. When he brought snacks for her in the future, he had to remember this point.

    "Hua''er, what''s your n?" Long Qian Xing didn''t dare to tease Nan Hua again. If he were to be tempted again but couldn''t do anything in this ce¡­ isn''t that the same as sweet torture?

 Chapter 1577 Date

    Chapter 1577 Date

    "Hmm?" Nan Hua asked back, tilting her head slightly.

    Long Qian Xing watched Nan Hua''s gesture, feeling that his fingers itched badly. If not because they were outside and the custom of this world was very limiting, he would have long wanted to touch Nan Hua''s head and petted her badly.

    Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it.

    He had the feeling that Nan Hua purposely did it, but he didn''t have the evidence. Especially when he thought of Nan Hua''s usual way of doing things.

    "While there are still some ruckuses at the border, but there''s no hurry for you to go to the battlefield again. What are you n to do for the time being?" Long Qian Xing repeated his question through different wording.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    Now that she was already promoted to be a general, it was indeed not appropriate for her to simply ''disappear'' out of nowhere. It was a bit of a hassle, but Nan Hua was the one who made the decision and knew that she had to follow this path.

    Since she''s now a general, she had to act out this role well without leaving any problems that could be picked out by others in the future.

    "I''ll be going to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City for the time being. His Majesty will be returning and following the entourage to protect His Majesty should be good," Nan Hua replied unhurriedly.

    Emperor Yang Zhou definitely wouldn''t stay in Liang City for his entire life. After this celebration, it should take a few days for him to return and after this, he would probably not leave the Capital City unless there was an emergency.

    Coming for this war this time was already considered his willfulness.

    He would not make such move again.

    But for him to return to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, it would be impossible without the protection of arge number of people. Nan Hua had some business in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, so following Emperor Yang Zhou should be a good reason.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "What a coincidence, I would also return to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City."

    To be exact, Prime Minister Lan dragged him and made him promise to escort Emperor Yang Zhou back.

    It was impossible for Great General Wei to leave and the other general who would follow them back was General Chi because of his injury. In such situation, the only person that was suitable enough to protect Emperor Yang Zhou and could be trusted more was Long Qian Xing.

    If Nan Hua wanted toe, they wouldn''t reject her.

    Having the protection of another general, who wouldn''t want it?

    Though, Long Qian Xing had the feeling that Prime Minister Lan mighte to him and asked him severely about his rtionship with General Jun.

    "Yes, I know, Brother Long," Nan Hua replied. She had guessed that he woulde back, so in this journey, they should be able to go together.

    But probably there wouldn''t be many rooms for interaction since Long Qian Xing would be responsible for Emperor Yang Zhou''s safety. In this war, the one who had been protecting Emperor Yang Zhou closely was Great General Wei and next, it would be Long Qian Xing''s turn.

    Long Qian Xing thought of his grandmother and then added, "Grandmother missed you very much, do you mind paying a visit to her?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    She was ying dead for the past few years because she wanted to participate in the war. Even though she had sent a letter to Old Madam Long, telling her that she was still alive and that the farce was nothing more than a drama, she could guess that Old Madam Long might not feelpletely at ease.

    Feeling a bit bad for Old Madam Long, Nan Hua nodded. "I''ll pay a visit."

    "That''s good." Long Qian Xing smiled.

    If Old Madam Long were to know that her good grandson was using her name again, she would definitely be speechless.

    Did this brat didn''t have anyone else he could use to coax his girl?

    Tsk, tsk, tsk, how useless.

    But thankfully, Old Madam Long didn''t know.

    Nan Hua nodded. "The war is difficult but thankfully it had passed."

    The process of the war that she experienced was somewhat different from what she had read. But since she had decided to do this, she will do her best and made sure that everything end well.

    "The most surprising thing is Fang Sheng Lin." Long Qian Xing sighed. "I didn''t know what that idiot had been doing for the past few years to be able to hide his thoughts in front of Prime Minister Lei."

    "He just have to be himself." Nan Hua shrugged. "If he can''t act, he just had to be himself and try to avoid the topic that was not beneficial for him."

    Just like how her cousin, Feng Ao Si, was always avoiding topic that he didn''t like.

    Long Qian Xing thought of it and sighed. Stupid people did have the advantage of being stupid. He shook his head. "I guess I''ll have no other choice but to fetch him and taught him some things."

    "His condition is not too good even though he''s still strong." Nan Hua didn''t know how to describe it. When she checked Fang Sheng Lin, she could guess that he was overdrawing his life force through a way that looked mysterious for her. At least, it was hard to be able to create a medicine nor machine like that.

    Be it in this world or in their previous world.

    "He had told me about it." Long Qian Xing had heard of Fang Sheng Lin''s condition. "He didn''t have any regret left even if his lifespan is not long."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    So it meant that the price Fang Sheng Lin had to pay was his lifespan.

    Since his price was lifespan, she shouldn''t be the same. But Nan Hua was not entirely sure and would go and check those books when she returned to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

 Chapter 1578 Decision

    Chapter 1578 Decision

    Long Qian Xing nced at Nan Hua. "Don''t worry so much about him."

    "Mhm." Nan Hua nodded.

    "Eat more of the cakes if you like it." Long Qian Xing beckoned to the half piece of the cake that was still left on Nan Hua''s hand.

    Nan Hua nodded and lowered her head to bite the cake. The cake tasted good. It was sweet but not greasy, which would not make one feel disgusted.

    Watching Nan Hua ate, Long Qian Xing had a faint smile on his face. He liked to watch Nan Hua. Even if they were doing nothing and only being leisure like this, he still liked it very much.

    Tsk, for him in the past who couldn''t bear to waste time, this activity might have long been thrown to the back by him.

    But now, he just liked it.

    "I''ll pay a visit to Old Madam¡­ Grandmother," Nan Hua changed her words when she saw Long Qian Xing''s eyes. He was also a person who could control his expression well, even though he refused to do so in front of her. So the best way for her to find out his real intention when he did hide his thoughts would be to see his eyes.

    "But I might not be able toe formally."

    After all, she didn''t want to blow up the matter of herself. She hadn''t made theplete preparation for her return yet and there were still some things that she wanted to do when facing against Shi Long Kingdom.

    By having Long Qian Xing besides her and not Luo Qing Wei, the battle against Shi Long Kingdom wouldn''t be so easy like how it was written in the story. Shi Long Kingdom would definitely not allow Long Qian Xing to take advantage.

    The forces under Kuang Sheng would also attack Long Qian Xing.

    Neither side was easy to deal with.

    In the story, with Luo Qing Wei and Kuang Shen''s help, Long Qian Xing was able to deal with Shi Long Kingdom without exerting so much force. But this time, it was destined to bepletely impossible.

    "It''s fine." Long Qian Xing knew that Nan Hua had her own n. He didn''t understand everything she did, but if she didn''t want to let him know, he will not pry and just wait until she was ready to tell him.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing''s face for a moment then lowered her head and focused on eating the cake in front of him.

    Long Qian Xing didn''t mind.

    This time, the two of them spend their time in silence yet the atmosphere felt strangely warm and harmonious.

    ¡­

    <Not long afterwards, Feng Ao Si''s temporary residence>

    The location where Feng Ao Si, Feng Ao Kuai, and Nan Luo''s residence were all close to each other. With their rtionship and simr ranks, it was not strange for the people in charge to prepare their residence to be next to each other.

    After the banquet was over, they all returned to their respective temporary residence.

    It was just that¡­

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his drunk brother with a dark face. Sheng Shan Lang was also drunk and it was his adjutant who dragged him away. On the other hand, Feng Ao Si was drunk and Dai was called to carry him.

    "How much did he drink?" Feng Ao Kuai asked, his tone was unkind.

    "Second Young Master, this servant didn''t know." Dai didn''t follow Feng Ao Si because he had to take care of the other things. With Feng Ao Si''s personality and ability, it was highly impossible for him to be the one to take care of the arrangement.

    Everything was almost done and it wouldn''t be long for Feng Ao Si to go back and have his one month''s break.

    One month was quite long considering that Feng Ao Si rarely go back home. He spent most of his time on the battlefield and busy fighting again and again without feeling tired in the slightest bit.

    Feng Ao Kuai took a deep breath. "Let me drag him."

    Dai stepped back and let Feng Ao Kuai dragged Feng Ao Si to his room. Even though Feng Ao Kuai looked slender, he was still stronger than most people. Dragging the already drunk Feng Ao Si was not hard.

    Feng Ao Si was only slightly bigger and taller than ordinary people, but when he was drunk like this, he would not usually resist when he found the other party familiar.

    Bang!

    Throwing Feng Ao Si to the bed, Feng Ao Kuai snorted and looked at Dai. "Take care of him."

    "Yes, Second Young Master." Dai looked at Feng Ao Si and sighed deeply.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Feng Ao Si once more before shaking his head. Since Feng Ao Si had already said that he would learn to change and had felt better, he would not interfere in this matter.

    It was good enough.

    After Feng Ao Kuai left, Feng Ao Si opened his eyes and looked at Dai beside him. He did drink a lot but thanks to him drinking a lot of wine on the battlefield every time there was celebration, he was notpletely drunk right now.

    It was just that when he came out of the carriage, he saw his younger brother and still didn''t know how to say that he would change.

    So he could only pretend that he waspletely unconscious and drunk.

    "Young Master, if you''re awake, you should take a bath first before sleeping," Dai reminded.

    Feng Ao Si nodded and sat up. He looked at Dai in front of him.

    Dai was the strategist that his grandfather and father arranged for him. His capabilities were really good and Feng Ao Si was always relieved to leave many things in Dai''s hand.

    But as the leader, he couldn''t always leave his subordinate to do things.

    "Dai, next time, teach me more about the tactics used. You don''t have to exin everything, just let me know more about what I need to do and why."

 Chapter 1579 Old Master Nanâ€™s Arrival in Liang City

    Chapter 1579 Old Master Nan¡¯s Arrival in Liang City

    Dai was stupefied.

    Looking at Feng Ao Si in front of him, Dai felt that Feng Ao Si looked a bit different from his usual self. Even though he didn''t know what was different, but he had the feeling that this time, Feng Ao Si truly changed.

    The changes were not small either.

    "Good, Young Master. I''ll tell you more when you''ve rested." Dai nodded in agreement.

    Feng Ao Si nodded and then walked to the bathroom.

    He knew that it wouldn''t be easy for him to learn the tactics and those others. But he wished that he would be able to slowly learn about many other things. That way, he would be able to make better decision when he lead his soldiers.

    It would definitely notparable to someone like Feng Ao Kuai who was able to learn many things easily and created a lot of wonderful tactics.

    But at the very least, he would not drag his soldiers down.

    Ssh!

    As Feng Ao Si was taking a bath, Dai took a deep breath. He knew that Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai quarreled with each other for some reasons. While he didn''t purposely try to find out the details, he still figured out some things.

    Knowing that Feng Ao Kuai wanted to force Feng Ao Si to be a bit more mature as an adult, Dai sighed.

    He didn''t expect that such a method would be useful.

    ''I prided myself as a smart person, but Second Young Master is indeed much better than me.''

    Dai sighed but he didn''t feel discouraged.

    He could still learn many things and being inferior than Feng Ao Kuai was something that he could ept. After all, Feng Ao Kuai was indeed extremely smart and could use his brain for many things.

    There was just one thing he couldn''t understand.

    How did someone like Feng Ao Kuai had a stupid older brother like Feng Ao Si?

    This was truly one of the biggest mysteries in life that couldn''t be answered.

    ¡­

    <not long distance away, Great General Wei''s temporary residence>

    The night passed by quietly.

    But the morning was not.

    Great General Wei looked at the person in front of him, silently cursing the other party for disturbing him so early in the morning. Did he not know that as a fellow great general that he was busy and tired?

    It was rare for him to be able to sleep well early without being disturbed with various works and tactics for the next battle.

    Yet, the other party just have toe so early in the morning.

    He was still a person who cared about etiquette and appearance, so Great General Wei had no other choice but to step forward and cleaned himself to meet with Old Master Nan. It was just that his face was slightly dark.

    He was in bad mood.

    Because of the reason for Old Master Nan''s arrival and also because he was being woken up so early during this rare rest day.

    "Great General Wei greets Great General Nan," Great General Wei greeted with an indifferent tone.

    Old Master Nanughed when he saw Great General Wei''s expression. When he received news from Nan Hua that Nan Luo wished to be engaged to a youngdy from Great General Wei''s house, he decided to rush over.

    No way.

    He had wanted to find a gooddy for his grandchildren, but he didn''t know who would be suitable for them. Thus, he had no other choice but to wait for them to be of age while looking for news from time to time.

    There were many people who asked for marriage that his daughter, Nan Si Qian, sent to him. But she told him that most of them were not very good. They were either trying to climb up or the one offered was their unfavored concubine daughter.

    While Old Master Nan didn''t care too much about the background of his grandchildren''s future partner, he didn''t want to wrong them either.

    There were only a few of them that looked quite good.

    But he still couldn''t make any decision. After all, it was a matter that involved the future of his grandchildren.

    Feng Ao Si''s matter has been settled.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s matter still need to be discussed because that young man didn''t seem to be so wiling to be engaged.

    As for Nan Luo?

    Old Master Nan was originally busy to pick the most suitable partner for this grandson of his.

    There were many candidates but Nan Luo was still busy on the frontline. Considering that he was also not of age yet, Old Master Nan just keep in mind of the good families who came forward and wanted to talk with Nan Luoter.

    But after hearing that Nan Luo was attracted to a youngdy, Old Master Nan threw the list to the back of his head.

    These were not as important as his grandson''s interest!

    Now, he felt ted.

    Feng Ao Si found his partner on his own because of his friend.

    Nan Luo was also finding a good girl on his own.

    Only Feng Ao Kuai was arranged by his mother but the young man himself had a good impression of the youngdy back then. So he hoped that the two of them would be able to get along wellter.

    For now, it''s time to discuss Nan Luo''s matter.

    "There''s no need to be so rigid, Xiao Wei." Old Master Nan smiled.

    Great General Wei''s face darkened. He was one generation lower than Great General Nan, which was why he was being polite to the other party.

    As for the reason why Old Master Nan came here?

    He naturally knew very well.

    "I have heard of your grandson''s intention from your granddaughter." Great General Wei looked at Old Master Nan coldly. "It seems that your old habit of stealing other people''s cabbage had been inherited by your grandsons."

    "Nonsense! All men have that trait!" Old Master Nan snorted righteously.

 Chapter 1580 Old Master Nanâ€™s Negotiation (1)

    Chapter 1580 Old Master Nan¡¯s Negotiation (1)

    Thankfully the servants had all left. If they were to hear the two great general talked this way, it was estimated that their jaw would drop to the ground due to shock.

    The two of them might be separated by a generation, but they have good rtionship with each other. During several wars, they had cooperated together several times and thus, they couldmunicate well.

    But in the matter of their children, that was another matter altogether.

    Great General Wei rolled his eyes. "Most other men still follow their elders'' arrangement for their marriage¡­"

    "And then took concubines on their own," Old Master Nan interrupted.

    Great General Wei shrugged, nomittal about it.

    Thew of taking concubines was still there. Thus, it wasmon for men to pick concubines for their own.

    Thankfully, not all men was allowed to do this.

    People from the lower background and peasants were usually not able to have concubines. Besides, can they really feed the person in their home?

    It was estimated that they would starve to death first.

    Living cost was not small and having to feed another person was not that easy. After all, aside from eating, they also needed to fulfill other costs.

    "Your granddaughter told me that your grandson has no intention to take any concubine. Can I believe her words?" Great General Wei asked in a low voice.

    Great General Wei is not close to Nan Hua. The main reason why the two of them talked with each other was because he knew Nan Hua''s identity and also because she''s his master''s disciple.

    He still gave face to his master.

    And from what he knew, his master would not pick just anyone to be his disciple. Even if some of them were annoying like that third senior brother of his, they were all still a rtively good people.

    Shan Yu, who was far away, suddenly sneezed.

    He looked around him suspiciously, wondering who was talking bad about him. There were a lot of people who wanted to beat up his Master but they ended up turning to him.

    He often felt very miserable in this regard.

    "Yes, that''s true." Old Master Nan did talk with Nan Luo about this.

    Nan Luo told him that he didn''t want to repeat his father''s mistake. Even though his position might be a bit higher because of one thing and another, Nan Luo didn''t want to take any concubine. For him, one was enough.

    Besides, he believed that many women were actually very capable. Not as good as his sister, but they have their own capabilities.

    It was only because the rule was restricting them that they couldn''t show it on the surface and had to be confined in their backyard. He couldn''t change the rule, but he wanted to give them the respect of only having one wife in his life without any concubine.

    After Old Master Nan listened to his grandson''s words, he felt relieved.

    After all, he was also worried that his son''s action back then would be repeated.

    "I see." Great General Wei nodded. "But I still don''t like you."

    "¡­You don''t have to like me. I just need your daughter to like my grandson," Old Master Nan continued righteously.

    Great General Wei rolled his eyes.

    He knew that this old man has always been very shameless. It was just that there were not many people who could see and still remember this trait from Old Master Nan. Many of his oldrades have already passed away and couldn''t return again.

    Thus, there were not many people who was willing to apany and chat with Old Master Nan.

    "Heh, such eloquence." Great General Wei snorted.

    Old Master Nan smirked and said, "Just be honest, do you really want your daughter to be a concubine of someone else?"

    With Great General Wei''s status, there were only a few families who could get his daughter to be a concubine. For example, the Imperial Family¡­.

    But Great General Wei had never thought of finding a rtionship through his daughter. He got marriedte and loved his children a lot. There was no way he wanted to let his daughter enter a wolf den.

    He loved his daughter very much and hoped that she would be able to live a good life in the future. But he also knew that the current situation was not very easy for women. Many men were not good people.

    Great General Wei''s original n was to let a son inw marry into his family.

    After all, he wanted his daughter to inherit his medical capability teaching and continued it. If she was married to others, it was estimated that she would not be able to continue her practice and instead be confined.

    But if it was Nan Family¡­

    Nan Hua is also a woman and had learned medicine even better than many other people. If Wei Mu Qing could learn from Nan Hua, it would also be pretty good. It was just that Great General Wei will not show that he was satisfied on his face.

    He still disliked the pigs that were aiming for his cabbage.

    "Quote your price."

    "Heh." Old Master Nan then stated several things that would be given as betrothal gifts for his grandson. For Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai, they were from Feng Family, so the betrothal gifts were definitely from Feng Family. He would only add some small items as their grandfather.

    But Nan Luo was different.

    He''s the sole sessor of Nan Family, so Old Master Nan will definitely prepare the best for him.

    More than half of his properties will be inherited by Nan Luo while the rest, including the shops that previously belonged to their mother, will be inherited by Nan Hua. Anyway, Old Master Nan knew that Nan Hua was very rich, so these small items will be taken by Nan Luo instead.

    Many properties had already changed name from him to his grandsons by now.

    "You have heart," Great General Wei heard the generous price and finallymented. From this bride price alone, he knew that Old Master Nan was serious in setting the two children together.

 Chapter 1581 Old Master Nanâ€™s Negotiation (2)

    Chapter 1581 Old Master Nan¡¯s Negotiation (2)

    "I only have this one grandson, so naturally I''ll take care of him." Old Master Nan shrugged.

    If he didn''t take care of his grandson, who should he take care? Those bastards who imed to be his family members after leaving him for many decades?

    He better sent them all to the wolf''s den rather than taking care of them.

    Great General Wei thought for a moment. He had actually seen his daughter taking care Nan Luo''s injuries in the army when Nan Luo was still under him. If he had to say, his daughter seemed to be fond of Nan Luo too.

    Compared to his first daughter, his second daughter knew etiquette better. At the same time, she would always maintain the distance between men and women with the other soldiers.

    But with Nan Luo, that distance was closer.

    This alone had already shown that Nan Luo had better impression in front of Wei Mu Qing.

    As a father, Great General Wei still knew when his daughter had fancied someone. Nan Luo himself was not a bad man. At the very least, there was no strange rumors aside from the fact that Nan Luo was said to be very protective of his twin sister.

    "Nan Hou Xiang?" Great General Wei suddenly asked.

    Old Master Nan blinked his eyes.

    If he had to say, he had long forgotten this name if not for Great General Wei mentioning him again. Nan Hou Xiang was his son''s child from a concubine. Due to the matter of his son back then, Nan Hou Xiang was living in a separate courtyard and had very limited resources to live.

    He had actuallypletely forgotten about this brat.

    "I never acknowledge him as my grandson." Old Master Nan rubbed his forehead. "There are some items left from my son''s properties that will be given to him. Anyway, those things are not rare."

    Aside from Nan Luo and Nan Hua''s mother''s dowry, there were also some properties that their father''s had. But those properties were only two small shops which was not very profitable.

    They didn''tck this little money.

    Not to mention, they kind of despise their father.

    Old Master Nan also didn''t want to take those things, so he handed those two shops to Nan Hou Xiang.

    If Nan Hou Xiang wanted to get married, his betrothal gifts coulde from those two shops.

    Anyway, Old Master Nan basically didn''t care.

    Nan Hou Xiang himself was in no position to refuse. He was already despised by many people and for him to be able to continue his study and fight for the future was already the highest treatment he could receive.

    For so many years, he was being left alone to study on the academy and no one cared for him.

    With almost no one from Nan Family stay in the Capital City, it was estimated that Nan Hou Xiang''s life would be very difficult. But because he still bore the bloodline of Nan Family, Old Master Nan didn''t kill him.

    He just left that person be.

    If Nan Hou Xiang still wanted to make trouble for Nan Luo or his granddaughter, he believed that these two could handle it themselves.

    "I see." Great General Wei was not very clear about Old Master Nan''s drama in the Capital City. Having stayed at the border for most of his life and also in the city that was stationed under him, Great General Wei only heard of the rumors from time to time.

    But those were definitely not enough for him to understand what had actually happened back then.

    Anyway, he would not meddle in Old Master Nan''s private family matters.

    Whether Old Master Nan cared for Nan Hou Xiang or not, it was actually not his business.

    "So, do you agree with this?" Old Master Nan asked with a smirk. "How many marriage offers had you received so far?"

    How many marriage offers?

    Great General Wei thought of his wife who was worried at home for their children and pursed his lips.

    For his son, there was naturally nock of marriage offers. But Wei Mu Bai was not interested in these and continued to run to the frontline to avoid being pushed by his mother to get married.

    He was more interested in getting more achievement at the battlefield than finding a wife to continue the bloodline.

    For his first daughter, the situation was veryplicated. As a daughter who fought on the frontline and had achieved some achievement, not many people were willing to have her into the house. They felt that she was too valiant and didn''t know the etiquette necessary for a daughter inw.

    Fighting on the frontline and interacted with many male soldiers, his first daughter''s reputation was already very bad.

    It would be a miracle if there was anyone from the noble family who would want to propose marriage to her.

    So Great General Wei was nning on arranging for hismanders, who was good enough, to get married into the house. Anyway, something like this was not impossible even though it was rare.

    For his second daughter, she was still young. Her reputation was better, but she also followed him to the battlefield, which made some people hesitated. His wife was already very anxious back at home because there were no good men who came to propose marriage to their daughters.

    Nan Luo could be said to be the first.

    Great General Wei sighed. "Do you have many conflicts in the Capital City?"

    "Not really. Many of those who opposed me had already fallen." Old Master Nan shrugged very naturally.

    Of course, not all of them dead. A portion of them were already demoted very badly due to the people Nan Hua nted in the court. But of course he would not say it.

    Unless the Emperor suddenly turned around and feel that Nan Family was too dangerous to exist, they would be fine for the next few decades without many troubles.

 Chapter 1582 The Trio Punishment

    Chapter 1582 The Trio Punishment

    Great General Wei nodded.

    He calcted the gains and losses for being acquaintance with Nan Family and finally sighed.

    "Send your offer to my house."

    Old Master Nan grinned when he heard this. This meant that Great General Wei had agreed with his proposal.

    Of course, the details still need to be discussedter.

    Hmm, he would go and call his daughter to help with this. It would be a bit inappropriate for him to be the one to arrange it. He believed that his daughter would be happy to help too.

    The two of them talked a bit more before Old Master Nan Left.

    Great General Wei looked at Old Master Nan''s departing back and silently walked back into the house. He wanted to have a good talk with his second daughter.

    ¡­

    <The next day, Nan Luo and the other''s temporary residence>

    Everyone was well rested, but they still didn''t want to wake up so early and be disturbed. Unfortunately, there was a guest they had to meet no matter what.

    "Grandpa¡­" Nan Luo called out when he saw the old man in front of him.

    Feng Ao Si had already straightened his back. The first person he was afraid of was naturally his grandfather, the second was his younger brother, and the third was Nan Hua. Recalling his performance, he felt embarrassed to stand here in front of his grandfather.

    Feng Ao Kuai was the calmest. He had heard of Nan Hua''s action of going to Great General Wei. Knowing Nan Luo''s affection towards Second Young Miss of Wei Family, he had guessed that Old Master Nan will definitelye at the fastest speed possible.

    Old Master Nan looked at the three children and sneered. He had heard of their progress on the battlefield, especially the reckless Feng Ao Si.

    "Feng Ao Si,e here."

    Hearing his grandfather calling his full name, Feng Ao Si knew that he was finished. His performance was definitely far from satisfying from his grandfather.

    "Grandpa, I¡­"

    "I heard that you recklessly plunge into the enemy''s line and rushed towards theirmander? Do you think that you''re so powerful that they can''t hurt you, huh? Where''s my stick? Let me beat up, this reckless brat!"

    "Ah, Grandfather, I''m sorry!!!"

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Hearing the sound of beating, both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai turned their heads around. Even though they wanted to see Feng Ao Si getting beaten up, it was not so tragic like this.

    It seemed that Old Master Nan was really furious this time.

    "Will he be fine?" Nan Luo whispered his question.

    Feng Ao Kuai pursed his lips. "He had a month''s break anyway. There''s no need to worry about it."

    And this month''s suspension would only start from next week because they all have a short break for the celebration. Even if Feng Ao Kuai had to be bedridden because of his injuries, it would not affect him that much.

    "He wouldn''t be able to spend his time with his wife." Nan Luo thought of Feng Ao Si''s wife and silently lit a candle for Feng Ao Si.

    He was married for a short period of time and the time spent with his wife was only a few weeks. In this suspension break, he was also unable to spend a lot of time with his wife¡­

    Truly miserable.

    Feng Ao Kuai silently remembered Sheng Qi Rou, Feng Ao Si''s wife, and also silently lit a candle.

    The marriage life of these two was really something.

    They couldn''t even spend time together because Feng Ao Si kept on running to the frontline.

    Bang!

    Finally, Old Master Nan finished beating up Feng Ao Si. He snorted and looked at his grandson who sprawled on the ground. Even though he really wanted to break Feng Ao Si''s legs, he knew that he couldn''t abolish his grandson.

    His injuries looked bad, but Old Master Nan knew that with Feng Ao Si''s physique, he should be able to jump up and down in a week''s time.

    Just let him go and reflect for this week.

    This damn brat was no longer young but he was still very reckless.

    Old Master Nan turned his head to look at the two left, which caused both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai to straighten their back. If Old Master Nan wanted to beat them up, they couldn''t do anything but to receive it.

    "You''re deciding things on your own now, huh, Feng Ao Kuai? Do you think that no one will know your n and what you actually wanted to do? Feng Family is already battered with many troubles and you picking this route meant that no one will be able to help you," Old Master Nan scolded angrily.

    Feng Ao Kuai knew that he wouldn''t be able to hide this matter from Old Master Nan. From the very beginning, he was ready to be scolded.

    "I know, Grandfather. I''ll work hard." Feng Ao Kuai cupped his fist.

    "Do you think work hard alone is enough, huh? There are a lot of smarter people than you who will do anything for the sake of power. When you get there, you will understand that it''s not beautiful and deaths are also verymon. Be more careful with your speech if you don''t want to die."

    "Yes, Grandfather." Feng Ao Kuai''s expression was solemn.

    This was his decision after careful contemtion and analyzing his own advantage. Since he had decided on this path, he would make sure that he would be able to walk on this path until the very end.

    Old Master Nan looked at Feng Ao Kuai and sighed at this stubborn grandson. He finally turned to look at Nan Luo. "Come with me. I''m going to talk about some things with you."

    Private conversation?

    He wouldn''t be beaten to death, would he?

    Nan Luo was stupefied and turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai but thetter looked away, clearly not willing to help.

    In the end, Nan Luo could only follow Old Master Nan helplessly.

    Hopefully he would not die after the beating.

 Chapter 1583 Old Master Nanâ€™s Conversation with Nan Luo

    Chapter 1583 Old Master Nan¡¯s Conversation with Nan Luo

    Feng Ao Kuai who was left behind returned to his own separate temporary residence while Dai dragged Feng Ao Si to recuperate. Now that Old Master Nan''s focus was not them, it was time for them to run back and hide.

    They will avoid Old Master Nan''s eyes until he calmed down.

    Tep.

    The door was closed and Old Master Nan sat behind the table. He looked at Nan Luo in front of him and then speak out, "Are you serious about Wei Mu Qing?"

    Nan Luo, who was ready to be reprimanded and scolded, was stunned when he heard the question his grandfather uttered. He raised his head and looked at his grandfather, blinking his eyes in surprise.

    "Yes, Grandfather. I''m serious about her." Nan Luo''s expression was solemn. Internally, he was silently pulling his twin sister for calling his grandfather about this matter. He still felt embarrassed when this kind of matter was mentioned.

    Old Master Nan nodded. "I have talked with Great General Wei about this. He had agreed and I''ll ask your aunt to prepare for the formal betrothal gifts and marriage offers."

    Nan Luo was stunned when he heard that and then his eyes lit up in excitement. He was happy that his grandfather agreed with this request.

    When he was still in the academy, he had heard that some of his friend''s older brother were troubled. They fancied ady but because the status of thedy was not suitable, their parents were against their marriage.

    His friends were discussing whether it would be their turn like that.

    What if they fancied someone and their parents disagree? Pulling concubines?

    It was not umon in this era.

    At that time, Nan Luo was not interested in their conversation because he only wanted to achieve his goal in career first. But it was a lie if he said that he was not worried about whether his grandfather and twin sister disagreed with the woman he wanted to marry.

    He was no longer that young.

    Alright, still fairly young at the age of 18 years old. But he had also begun to develop feelings for the opposite gender and Wei Mu Qing attracted him. He himself didn''t understand it well, but he knew that he wanted to marry her.

    Thus, he was worried that his family members would disagree.

    If that happen, what would he do?

    He was conflicted.

    Thankfully, those things didn''t happen and Nan Luo would be able to get married smoothly.

    Well, he first had to grow up, though.

    Only when he reached 20 years old and finish his adulthood ceremony would he be able to get married.

    "Thank you, Grandfather!" Nan Luo cupped his fist and smiled brightly.

    Seeing Nan Luo''s expression, Old Master Nan felt a bit apprehensive and grateful. When the twins were young, he had seen Nan Luo following Nan Hua like a little tail. Not to mention, when Nan Hua began to show her capabilities, Nan Luo was more obsessed to surpass her and be able to protect Nan Hua.

    He had been wondering that with such an excellent girl in front of Nan Luo, it would be hard for him to fancy another youngdy. After all, finding someone who was as good as Nan Hua would be extremely difficult.

    Thankfully, his worries didn''te true.

    Nan Luo ended up fancied another youngdy. She was very different from Nan Hua, but she had been raised with the view of world that was simr to Nan Hua by her father. It might be the reason why Nan Luo was attracted to Wei Mu Qing.

    Old Master Nan had naturally investigated about Wei Mu Qing and Nan Hua even sent him many things about Wei Mu Qing. Clearly, Nan Luo''s attraction to Wei Mu Qing didn''t happen recently but some time ago.

    And Nan Luo himself was also a decisive person.

    Since he was interested in Wei Mu Qing, he took it upon himself to investigate his feelings and try to get to know her more. Now that he knew that he was truly nted, he decided to marry her.

    It was much faster than and decisive than Feng Ao Kuai.

    Old Master Nan sighed when he thought of his three grandchildren. For some unknown reasons, the three of them grew up to be very different from each other. This troubled him greatly as he didn''t know how they would end up when they grew up.

    It was good that they all grew up well.

    "Wei Mu Qing is a good girl and also the girl that her father loved greatly." Old Master Nan thought of Great General Wei and wanted tough when he recalled that man''s ck face. The helmet didn''t cover everything, so Old Master Nan still could see Great General Wei''s dark lines when he mentioned this matter.

    Between Wei Mu Qing and Wei Mu Ya, it was clear that Great General Wei favored Wei Mu Qing. She was more sensible and knew how to coax her parents while Wei Mu Ya was more straightforward and stubborn.

    The two daughters were very different.

    Yet, they also have big dreams.

    "Yes, I know." Nan Luo had heard Nan Hua mentioned this matter before.

    "There are many things that will need to change after you got married because you will no longer only responsible for your life but also your wife''s life." Old Master Nan looked at his grandson and sighed. "Be prepared."

    "Yes, Grandfather!"

    "You may leave now."

    Old Master Nan watched as Nan Luo left and sighed deeply. Before he knew, his grandchildren were all growing up so quickly. He was no longer young and he himself didn''t know how long he would live.

    But he hoped that before he breathed hisst, he would be able to see his great grandchildren.

    "Hua''er, you''re here, right?" Old Master Nan could no longer sense Nan Hua''s presence unless she wanted him to. As she grew up, her skills became even more sophisticated and scarier.

    But Old Master Nan knew that Nan Hua is granddaughter, so he will never fear her.

 Chapter 1584 Decision

    Chapter 1584 Decision

    "Grandpa," Nan Hua called as she jumped down from the beam. She had been staying there, listening to the conversation between Old Master Nan and Nan Luo. It was not like she wanted to eavesdrop, but when she came here, their conversation was not over yet.

    She could only stay and wait patiently.

    "You''ve heard of my conversation with Luo. What do you think of thatss, Wei Mu Qing?" Old Master Nan asked leisurely.

    Wei Mu Qing?

    Nan Hua thought of that youngdy. She had only interacted with Wei Mu Qing for a short period of time, but she had good impression of her. At the very least, Wei Mu Qing was not the type of person who would be easily bullied nor would actively bully others.

    She had her own scheming, but in overall, she was quite good.

    Anyway, with Nan Luo''s position, finding a very innocent woman would only make troubles for him.

    "She''s not bad, Grandpa."

    Old Master Nan nodded. "I can rest assured that Nan Luo would be able to settle down now."

    Nan Hua didn''tment.

    From the very beginning, she knew very well that who Nan Luo wanted to marry was not her business. She was only going to make sure that he was not tricked by someone who wanted to take advantage and the rest was up to his decision.

    Thankfully, Nan Luo''s eyes were also good.

    If he were to find some strange and annoying woman, Nan Hua would be the first to kick him out.

    "Now, about your own affair." Old Master Nan looked at Nan Hua up and down. "Without covering your appearance, your real identity as my granddaughter might not be a secret for many people. Do you really want to tie up Dark Moon Organization under our family?"

    "Dark Moon Organization will be slowly disbanded," Nan Hua replied softly.

    "Disbanded?" Old Master Nan was stunned. Having wielded a power that could shake thend, it would be really hard for ordinary people to let it go so easily.

    They had worked hard for their lives, how could they be willing to let go what had been in their grasp.

    But Nan Hua actually wanted to disband Dark Moon Organization?

    "Not immediately. The range of activity has always been only in the east area of Fe Yang Kingdom. As Fei Yang Kingdom expands and conquer other kingdoms, the areas be wider and Dark Moon Organization didn''t surface in the new areas." Nan Hua was calm.

    When the central region became part of Fei Yang Kingdom, Nan Hua didn''t ask her men to announce the presence of Dark Moon Organization. On the contrary, they all seemed to disappear out of nothingness.

    Now that this west area was now in the hands of Fei Yang Kingdom, it was time for her to retract her own men. Si Bai was more than enough to be making a secluded organization in hiding without Dark Moon Organization''s presence.

    There were only some people she had nted in Shi Long Kingdom along with those who operated in the east area of Fei Yang Kingdom''s original territory. But for the past two years, their range of activities had already died down.

    "In the era of chaos, there are a lot of people who suffer and wished to take revenge. Dark Moon Organization provided them with the chance to make those who hurt them to suffer. At the same time, Dark Moon Organization is a good name to me for many incidents."

    Nan Hua had long known that Dark Moon Organization was more like mercenary organization. It would be hard to control those at the lower ranks as they did missions and posted missions as they wished.

    But those of higher ranks wouldn''t do anything reckless under her watch.

    "When the entirend is united, such existence is no longer necessary. It will only be seen as a thorn in the eyes of many other people. Thus, the best option was for Dark Moon Organization to disappear altogether and blend into the lives of ordinary people under a different name."

    Nan Hua raised her head and looked at Old Master Nan. "As long as Xia Mountain was no longer inessible and the traces of the core power is gone, it would be hard to say that Dark Moon Organization still exist."

    From the very beginning Nan Hua wanted Dark Moon Organization so that she could have the power to say in this era of chaos. But afterwards, she understood that this kind of power would not be able to exist for a long time.

    As for her identity?

    Nan Hua was not too worried about it.

    The mountain tribe would join Fei Yang Kingdom while Dark Moon Organization slowly disappeared. The history of Dark Moon Organization was very clear for many people. It had existed even before Nan Hua''s birth and had no rtionship whatsoever with Old Master Nan.

    Si Mo Fan had appeared in front of many people when he was young and the fact that he had a son was also known to several people. If Dark Moon Organization wanted to pick the new leader, it had to be the previous leader''s son.

    So, who''s Jun Hua in the midst of this all?

    Even if they wished to talk to her, Nan Hua would definitely never admit it. Not to mention, they didn''t even know the real internal situation of Dark Moon Organization.

    When it finally disappeared, they would also slowly forget about this organization that didn''tst long.

    "History will not write about this kind of thing, so it''ll slowly be forgotten." Nan Hua looked at her grandfather. "Do you mind, Grandfather?"

    Old Master Nan listened to Nan Hua''s words and sighed deeply. He should have long guessed that Nan Hua had her own n and way of doing things that was very different from his way of doing things. But hearing that she had thought of this matter¡­ he feltplicated.

    Why did he feel that his own granddaughter is smarter than him?

 Chapter 1585 Question

    Chapter 1585 Question

    "If that''s what you want to do then I''ll not stop you." Old Master Nan sighed. "How do you n to throw the matter of you borrowing their name?"

    Nan Hua was silent for a moment then said, "There''s someone whom I could ask."

    Someone?

    Since Nan Hua didn''t mention the name, Old Master Nan didn''t pester his granddaughter. He knew that she didn''t want to worry him, so she told him her n. But she would not tell everything until it was done.

    "Come here."

    Nan Hua stepped forward and stopped in front of Old Master Nan.

    Old Master Nan reached out his hand and ruffled Nan Hua''s hair while sighing. Having too amazing granddaughter is also quite troublesome. "Don''t forget to rest too, Hua''er."

    "Yes, Grandpa." Nan Hua nodded solemnly.

    Old Master Nan smiled. "Go back to the Capital City with us. Nan Luo will stay under Great General Wei for the time being but Feng Ao Kuai wille back."

    Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    Nan Hua had indeed nned to go back because there were a few things that she wanted to do. She nodded quietly, agreeing to her grandfather''s arrangement.

    What Old Master Nan didn''t know was that there would be another person who came with them when they go back.

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away, Great General Wei''s side>

    After separating from Old Master Nan, he knew that Nan Family was serious. It was time for him to mention this matter to his second daughter.

    "Father?" Wei Mu Qing was stunned when she saw her father walked into her courtyard. She waved her hand and the maidservants walked away, distancing themselves from these two.

    "Wei Mu Qing." Great General Wei looked at his second daughter and felt a bit ufortable when he thought that she would be going away. However, it was impossible for him to take care of her in his entire life. She needed someone who could protect her when he''s gone.

    Someone who would stay with her for her entire life.

    "Yes, Father?" Wei Mu Qing asked back, curious why her father would call her so solemnly. It was rare for her father to be so serious when facing her.

    "There''s a marriage proposal designated for you," Great General Wei spoke slowly.

    Wei Mu Qing''s body stiffened when she heard that sentence. She''s already 13 years old, approaching 14 in a few more months. It was not rare that there will be people who would extend their hand for her to marry into their family.

    However, Wei Mu Qing still felt that she wanted to stay with her family a bit longer.

    She didn''t really want to get married so early.

    Great General Wei looked at her expression and he added, "I have agreed."

    Wei Mu Qing''s eyes widened in disbelief. She thought that her father would at least discuss this matter with her first. But in this era, the marriage of children would be decided by their parents.

    It was not surprising that there will be children who didn''t know that they would be getting married to others before their parents mentioned the matter to them. Wei Mu Qing thought that her father would at least discuss this with her.

    Thinking about the young man she met, she felt really frustrated.

    Before she could even mention about this matter, her father had already arranged for her marriage.

    "Father, I¡­"

    "His name is Nan Luo, the young master of Nan Family and also Young Commander Nan who had 3000 menmanders under him." Great General Wei watched his daughter''s expression.

    Upon hearing Nan Luo''s name, Wei Mu Qing''s eyes widened with pleasant surprise. There was even a hint of anticipation brewing up from within her expression. It was clear that she was not against this marriage.

    Great General Wei sighed from the bottom of his heart. He knew that his daughter was also attracted to that young man.

    It seemed that this marriage would be unavoidable.

    "The two of you are too young to get married, so you will be engaged first and get married when you reach of age. Do you have any questions?" Great General Wei finally finished his words.

    Wei Mu Qing calmed down quickly. She knew that her thoughts couldn''t be hidden from her father, so she began to think about the two families'' position. Marriage was not just the matter of the two people but also the two families behind them.

    The two families were military families, so this marriage might even increase their military power. But considering that Nan Family was between declining and advancing, it was hard to say what would happen in the future.

    "Will it affect the family?" Wei Mu Qing asked.

    "There will be some but it''s not big." Great General Wei was not that worried that this marriage would be making a lot of ssh. With the fall of Zhang Xu Kingdom, there will be more generals rising in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Anyway, Old Master Nan would definitely retire in a few more years. The power would fall on Nan Luo, who was still young and definitely didn''t have influence as big as his grandfather.

    They would not be a big threat for many people and could coexist as long as they behave themselves.

    "I see." Wei Mu Qing smiled. "I agree, Father."

    Great General Wei looked at his daughter and nodded. "He wille with me in the army. You go back and prepare for your marriage."

    Wei Mu Qing was stunned with her father''s words. She still wanted to stay in the army and helped the soldiers as a doctor. Not to mention, she wouldn''t be able to have any interaction with Nan Luo if she went back to her home.

    "The west area is more dangerous. It''s better for you not to follow." The pace of the army will be much faster and Great General Wei wouldn''t be able to take care of his daughter. It would be better for Wei Mu Qing to go back.

 Chapter 1586 Feng Ao Siâ€™s Promise

    Chapter 1586 Feng Ao Si¡¯s Promise

    Knowing that her father asked this for her sake, Wei Mu Qing sighed and curtsied, signaling that she knew and agreed with his arrangement. Her body was not too strong, especially amongst the soldiers who were exceptionally strong.

    Since that was the case, she would only hold them back if she stayed here.

    She had already learned a lot during the past year, so it was time for her to go back and continued her study in the four arts.

    "I''ll try to go back next year." Great General Wei patted Wei Mu Qing''s head before turning around and left.

    Wei Mu Qing stayed in the house and sighed silently. She felt a bit disappointed, but she knew that this would be the best.

    Well, she still had to finish the preparation for her marriage too.

    When she thought about this, a blush appeared on her cheek.

    ¡­

    <Not long afterwards>

    Old Master Nan was nning on going back on his own. But when he looked at the entourage that Emperor Yang Zhou set up, he simply shut his mouth. This return journey wouldn''t be as peaceful as he hoped it would be.

    There were simply too many people who woulde along.

    "This is basically the safest lineup I have ever seen," Nan Luo muttered.

    From Long Qian Xing, Nan Hua, Old Master Nan, there were already three generals. Not to mention there was also Prime Minister Lan who used to be a general in his youth but already long retired and now served in the court.

    They were all going back while escorting Emperor Yang Zhou.

    Just looking at this lineup, Nan Luo felt that whoever attempted to attack them would only end up dying on the way.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at the luxurious lineup and nodded in agreement. He turned to look at Nan Luo. "Go and have some rest. You will have to follow Great General Weiter."

    "Yeah, I know." Nan Luo sighed.

    After the arrangement in Liang City was done, Great General Wei will continue the war. At the north area, Yu Jin was still busy fighting and hold the fort. They didn''t know the details but some people kept on saying that she was scary.

    At this rate, the reputation of Fei Yang Kingdom would go down along with Yu Jin.

    "We''ll meet again soon enough." Feng Ao Kuai waved his hand and walked to his army. They were all going to go back to their respective home but right now, they would travel together.

    Si Kang was following Feng Ao Kuai dutifully, acting as the loyal servant as he has always been.

    "Si Kang."

    "Do you have any instruction for me, Young Master?" Si Kang asked hurriedly.

    "Do you want to get married and settle down?" Feng Ao Kuai suddenly asked. For many years, Si Kang had been serving him and helping him. But he didn''t want to hold Si Kang back.

    Since Si Kang had served him well during this time, he hoped that Si Kang would also have his own life. At the very least, in the way he wanted to.

    Si Kang paused.

    He had never thought about this.

    Ever since he was young, he was taught to follow Feng Ao Kuai''s order and also learned well so that he would be able to use it. There was no thought in his mind about settling down and making any family.

    For him, following Feng Ao Kuai might as well be the only thing he knew.

    "I haven''t thought about it, Young Master," Si Kang finally answered.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "If you ever thought about it, tell me. If you do want to settle down, I won''t stop you."

    While Si Kang did follow him for so many years, but he couldn''t possibly hold Si Kang back for his entire life. Of course, if Si Kang still wanted to serve him after getting married and all, Feng Ao Kuai wouldn''t stop him.

    He was just thinking about their lives in the future.

    Having serving him for a long period of time, Si Kang already had a lot of money. This way, it wouldn''t be a problem for him if he wanted to go back and no longer stay with Feng Ao Kuai.

    Si Kang watched Feng Ao Kuai''s back and lowered his gaze. He was technically sold by his family members to Feng Family when he was young. Because they were all poor and he had many siblings, he was finally selected to be sold out so that they could all stay alive.

    By now, he no longer remembered his family members anymore.

    It has been too long and there was no contact whatsoever from them. Thus, Si Kang never thought of leaving Feng Ao Kuai.

    But Feng Ao Kuai''s words clearly told him that if he wanted to, Feng Ao Kuai would not stop him from leaving.

    *neigh*

    Feng Ao Si was holding the horse and sighed deeply. He wished that he could go back to the frontline soon, but he knew that he and his men needed to rest. Not to mention, he had left his wife for a long time and missed her.

    "Ao Kuai," Feng Ao Si called out when he saw his younger brother.

    Feng Ao Kuai stopped and turned to look at Feng Ao Si. His gaze was calm and indifferent, making Feng Ao Si nervous when looking at the other party.

    "I''ll change."

    "I see." Feng Ao Kuai didn''t respond anything else.

    The gaze given by his younger brother only made Feng Ao Si felt more awkward. He took a deep breath and smirked. "And when I reach the rank of General, I''ll take you to drink."

    Drink?

    Thinking that he was still underage for the time being, Feng Ao Kuai knew that Feng Ao Si was talking about the far future. The future when Feng Ao Si finally reached the rank of general while he achieved his own rank.

    Feng Ao Kuai smirked. "Then I''ll be waiting for you, Brother Si."

 Chapter 1587 Departure from Liang City

    Chapter 1587 Departure from Liang City

    The two brothers looked at each other and then walked to their separate army. They would be having their journey together but Feng Ao Si wouldn''t go to the Capital City. Instead, he would stop at the intersection before heading towards Sheng Vige.

    His wife is still there.

    His mother was already heading towards the Capital City, though.

    A few days ago, Feng Ao Kuai sent her a letter saying that he would go to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. With Nan Si Qiao already wanting to arrange her son''s marriage so badly, she definitely departed right away.

    Feng Ao Si sighed quietly when he thought about this.

    This year, Feng Ao Kuai would be 20 years old. It meant that he could get married if he wanted to.

    Thus, Nan Si Qiao was already anxious.

    *neigh*

    The horse neighed as the soldiers rode on their respective horse.

    Nan Hua was also riding on a horse. When she was a youngdy, she would ride on a carriage. But since she came here as the general instead of the young miss of Nan Family, she would not take the carriage.

    "Great General Nan," Nan Hua greeted her grandfather politely.

    Old Master Nan looked at Nan Hua and snorted.

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather helplessly and rubbed the tip of her nose. Her grandfather was dissatisfied that she came as Jun Hua instead of Nan Hua. This made him unable to interact with her as he wished to.

    But she didn''t want to blow herself up, alright?

    There was no need for everyone to know that Princess Jun Hua who was famous on the battlefield was actually the shy and quiet Young Miss Nan from Nan Family.

    Old Master Nan waved to Nan Hua and then walked to the front. If he had to admit, he didn''t want to travel together with these people. Unfortunately, it would be impossible for him to avoid this duty.

    "I see that you''re healthy now, Great General Nan." Prime Minister Lan cupped his fist in greeting when he saw Old Master Naning.

    "I can say the same to you, Prime Minister Lan." Old Master Nan cupped his fist in return and snorted.

    Prime Minister Lan smiled. "I was surprised to see youe here in person. Have you finished your recuperation period?"

    For the past few years, Old Master Nan refused to lead any offense on the grounds that he was already old and no longer healthy. Considering that his grandsons were already at marriageable age or approaching, it was indeed another factor that couldn''t be forgotten.

    Thus, it was really hard for anyone to pester Old Master Nan to lead the soldiers.

    The moment he said that he was already old, no one could say that he was young unless they were against their conscience.

    He should be 60 to 70 something?

    Prime Minister Lan was not entirely sure.

    "It should be fine for me to get some fresh air. But the doctors still didn''t rmend me to have intense exercise." Old Master Nan sneered.

    Prime Minister Lan spread his hand. Anyway, there were already a lot of other generals in Fei Yang Kingdom. Even without Old Master Nan, they would be able to continue to thrive.

    "Many people are missing you on the battlefield."

    "Don''t worry, there''s my sessor out there." Old Master Nan pointed his chin towards Nan Luo, who was walking back into the city. Nan Luo would not follow them and only came here to say his goodbye.

    It might take a few months or even years before they could see each other again in the future.

    After all Great General Wei wouldn''t let Nan Luo off lightly for coveting his daughter.

    Towards this, Old Master Nan would step back and let Nan Luo take the stage. He believed that his grandson would be able to convince his future father inw.

    "It wouldn''t be the same without you." Prime Minister Lanughed, recalling the past when he was beaten up by Old Master Nan during training. He was considered as a weak general by Old Master Nan and there was nothing that Prime Minister Lan could say to refute.

    He was indeed far weaker than many other generals.

    "Most of my old friends had already passed away. It''s not fun to y with the youngsters." Old Master Nan shrugged.

    "Great General Ji is still active on the frontline."

    "He''s no longer as sharp as when he''s young." Old Master Nan thought of his old friend and the news that spread from Fan Yi Kingdom. "His disciple surnamed Song has been recing him again and again."

    Prime Minister Lan nodded. He had heard of this youngster surnamed Song too. From many people''s perspective, he was a young strategist who wasparable to Long Qian Xing among the younger generations.

    Fighting against Fan Yi Kingdom would prove to be a challenge.

    But since they had decided on this path, they would definitely continue their battle until it was over.

    "That will be a battle of the younger generationter."

    "Indeed."

    "You''re not worried."

    "This is no longer my stage." Old Master Nanughed. "I just want to spend the rest of my time in peace."

    Prime Minister Lan nodded. He was younger than Old Master Nan, but even he already felt quite tiredtely. Age had started to catch up to them. Time couldn''t stop and thus, they knew that sooner orter, they would no longer have any ce to y the role.

    It was time for the next generation.

    "His Majesty would like to talk to you."

    "I see." Old Master Nan lead his horse towards Emperor Yang Zhou, who was staying in the middle of the entire formation. They were all getting ready to depart under Emperor Yang Zhou''s lead.

    "Great General Nan greets Your Majesty."

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Old Master Nan and nodded. There was only one thing that he wanted to talk with this old general who had served ever since his grandfather''s era. "Great General Nan, will you continue to take on the sword?"

 Chapter 1588 Departure from Liang City (2)

    Chapter 1588 Departure from Liang City (2)

    Old Master Nan was stunned.

    He smiled wryly when he looked at this young emperor in front of him and silently lowered his head while cupping his fist. "Your Majesty, this old servant is already aged and could no longer do any intense exercise."

    When he was young, he always hated when others said that he was weak. But now, he didn''t care about it anymore and only wished that he would be able to spend more time with his children. After working on the battlefield for so long, he had quite enjoyed this time when he didn''t have to go to the frontline.

    Though, he was still reprimanded by his doctor for having some exercise in the morning every day.

    Sometimes, he took a bit too long, which was not good for his age.

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Old Master Nan nodded. "I wish you good health and long live."

    In this era, the average lifespan was definitely not very long due to the limited medical and healthcare. Old Master Nan had indeed surpassed the average lifespan.

    While Old Master Nan was not that active, he still protected the central area well and arranged the necessary people to step forward. Perhaps, this was the best from him and there was no need for other matters anymore.

    He still yed his role.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Old Master Nan cupped his fist.

    "I should be the one to thank you for protecting Fei Yang Kingdom." Emperor Yang Zhou''s expression was serious.

    Old Master Nan looked at the youth in front of him andughed lightly. He cupped his fist and said nothing.

    Bing a general, fighting at the frontline, many of them also have their own selfish reason. But some of them did this in order to protect the people behind them.

    He couldn''t ept Emperor Yang Zhou''s thanks.

    As he knew that the reason why he participated on the battlefield and eventually became a general was not so pure.

    *neigh*

    The horse neighed and Emperor Yang Zhou patted his horse. He waved his hand and the order was given.

    "Set out!"

    The soldiers began to walk in orderly manner towards the south, heading to Fei Yang Kingdom Capital City.

    Long Qian Xing was at the other side of Emperor Yang Zhou, listening to the sound of the soldiers marching and also the nature around him. He turned his head to look at Nan Hua, but she had already went towards Old Master Nan.

    The corner of his lips curled up slightly.

    That littless didn''t seem to care so much that her real identity was found out. With her interacting more with Old Master Nan in this journey, there will be more people who found out about her real identity.

    He turned his head and looked to the front.

    Well, it was time for him to behave slightly.

    Just a bit.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City>

    At this time, Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City was calm and there were people who came and goes. Another carriage entered the capital city and passed the check easily.

    "Madam, we''ve arrived."

    "It''s good." Nan Si Qiao looked outside from the carriage and sighed deeply. She hadn''t been to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City for years. Seeing the city again, Nan Si Qiao felt a bit mncholic.

    "Nan Family Residence is at the front."

    "Mhm."

    Old Master Nan and the others hadn''t arrived yet. Nan Si Qiao came first because she received a letter from Feng Ao Kuai, telling her that he would return. She hadn''t seen this second son of hers for a long time.

    Thest time was during Feng Ao Si''s marriage.

    These brats had grown up and stayed outside for a long period of time.

    "Mom, will Second Brothere?" Beside Nan Si Qiao, Feng Ao Qian, asked in his milky voice.

    Feng Ao Qian was only 7 years old and still looked really small. His big eyes were staring at her mother curiously.

    "Yes, your second brother wille." Nan Si Qiao patted Feng Ao Qian''s head tenderly. She felt d for having the third child because there was someone who apanied her when her husband and first two children were going to the battlefield.

    The residence has been very lonely without their presence.

    So, Feng Ao Qian''s existence soothed her greatly.

    "Ao Qian wants to y with Second Brother." Feng Ao Qian''s eyes lit up in excitement.

    Nan Si Qiao smiled and nodded. "I''ll tell your second brother to y with you."

    "Thank you, Mother." Feng Ao Qian pped his hand.

    Nan Si Qiao chuckled and hugged Feng Ao Qian.

    She missed those two brats very much, but she also knew that they had their own reason why they go to the frontline. As a mother, she could only worry about them and prayed for their safety.

    Hopefully, they would be able to return safely.

    The letter given to her not long ago given her immense relief.

    "Madam, we''ve arrived."

    "Let''s go, Ao Qian."

    "Yes, Mom~."

    The two of them alighted from the carriage and at the side, Mu Yan was watching the maidservants who came and arranged it. She might be Nan Hua''s maidservant, but in this case, she was the one who was responsible for helping Nan Si Qiao.

    Until Nan Hua returned to her original identity, Mu Yan would be the one staying here and helping out Nan Si Qiao and others.

    Lately, there were many forces who had been moving.

    So Mu Yan had to be careful.

    A servant approached her and whispered, "Sister Mu, there''s someone looking for you at the back gate. He said that his surname is Feng."

    Feng surname?

    Mu Yan arched her eyebrows and walked to the back gate and saw a young man standing there. He looked rtively young and had a pale face. Seeing his familiar countenance, Mu Yan thought of a person who looked like him but younger in the past.

    "Fifth Young Master Feng?"

 Chapter 1589 Hidden Turmoil

    Chapter 1589 Hidden Turmoil

    Fifth Young Master Feng, Feng Mo Xing.

    He was Feng Ao Kuai''s cousin from his second uncle and also a sickly child because of his mother''s desperate attempts many years ago. His sister protected him, allowing him toe to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City to study.

    Under the secret promise with Nan Luo and Nan Hua, he would work for them in this limited lifespan of his.

    That was what he and his sister promised.

    This year, he had turned 17 years old and the study had been more or lesspleted. What he needed to do next was to take the exam so that he would be able to be a proper official and started to take position in the court.

    Feng Mo Xing looked at Mu Yan and nodded. "I would like to ask whether Young Master Nan will return in this trip?"

    The matter of Nan Hua being dead had spread. While he was a bit skeptical, he decided not to mention this name outside so as not to cause more trouble for himself and for others.

    "This servant didn''t know." Mu Yan knew that Feng Mo Xing and Nan Hua had some kind of agreement. However, she didn''t know the exact detail and had no interest to find out about it.

    Feng Mo Xing thought for a moment and then said, "When Young Master Nan return, please tell him that I''ll bring him to eat after I had finished my examination should he be in the Capital City."

    "This servant will ry this message."

    After that, Feng Mo Xing cupped his fist and left briskly. Even if there were other people who heard of his words, they will only think that he wanted to build rtionship with his cousin''s cousin. After all, Nan Luo was quite famous on the battlefield for the past few years.

    Not that famous but his name had started to spread.

    Mu Yue lowered her eyes and returned into the residence, not saying anything else. What happened between them were something that she didn''t need to think about because it was not rted to her.

    She just needed to ry this message to Nan Huater.

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away, Song Chuan''s Residence>

    The matter of Emperor Yang Zhou''s return was naturally spread to ever corner in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. With such grand army escorting him back, it would be a miracle if there was someone who didn''t know about this matter.

    Song Chuan was staying with his wife when he heard of this matter and sighed. "General Xing will alsoe back soon."

    His wife listened to Song Chuan''s words and blinked her eyes. She never pried into Song Chuan''s business because she knew that as an official''s wife, there were things that she better off not knowing.

    The matter of the court wasplicated.

    She shouldn''t poke her head into those things unless she wished to provoke death. Anyway, she believed that her husband would be able to take care of the matter well.

    "Does General Xing''sing will affect the situation in the Capital City?" she asked softly.

    "A bit. His presence alone is enough to cause some people not daring to make a move." Song Chuanughed lightly. "Even if he''s only a general in rank, there are many people who know of his close rtionship with the Emperor. They didn''t dare to offend him in fear that they will be used of something."

    Though, Song Chuan believed that even without Emperor Yang Zhou''s support, it was not a problem for Long Qian Xing to settle most problems that he encountered. If anything, it would be harder for his opponent to survive if Long Qian Xing were to be ruthless and didn''t consider Fei Yang Kingdom as a whole.

    The higher one''s rank, the more influence they would have in their action.

    At the same time, there would be more things that had to be put into consideration. Not everyone could do this.

    Everyone''s time are limited.

    And there were things that they were good at and things they were not good at. It was impossible for one to be able to do everything.

    "Will you be fine?" Song Chuan''s wife didn''t really care about the outside world. For her, the most important thing was that her husband would stay safe and well. Even if the world was having turmoil outside, her small heart could only fit her husband and children.

    Others?

    She didn''t care.

    "Don''t worry. He wouldn''t do anything to me." Song Chuan showed a reassuring smile. "But I might not be able toe back home early anymore."

    That damnable Long Qian Xing will definitely make him overwork again.

    Song Chuan''s wife looked at her husband''s expression and showed a relieved smile. She patted his hand. "It''s good."

    Song Chuan smiled and sighed deeply.

    Hopefully, it would be peaceful for the next few weeks.

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away, Long Family Residence>

    "Hmm? That brat finally willing to go home?" Old Madam Long narrowed her eyes when she heard the news from outside. It has been a few years and her annoying grandson was still running here and there on the frontline.

    Her aged body could no longer support her having such strenuous exercise, so she didn''t have any other choice but to stay at home and listened to various news about Long Qian Xing from time to time.

    Now, she heard that he was finally going back.

    "Yes, Old Madam." The steward bowed politely.

    "It''s about time." Old Madam Long snorted. "I have been waiting for too long for that brat toe back home. Remind me to spank him."

    The steward''s lips twitched when he heard what Old Madam Long said. He knew very well that with Long Qian Xing''s current temperament and ability, it would be hard to truly punish him if he didn''t want to relent.

    He sighed deeply.

    As a servant, what can he do aside from agreeing?

    "Yes, Old Madam."

 Chapter 1590 Nan Hua and Old Master Nanâ€™s Conversation (1)

    Chapter 1590 Nan Hua and Old Master Nan¡¯s Conversation (1)

    Old Madam Long nodded in satisfaction.

    She was no longer young and had longed for her grandson toe back as soon as possible. That way, she would have someone to apany her in thisrge and quiet residence.

    For the past few years, she had tried to amuse herself with various things.

    But it could neverpare with having her son and grandson stay with her.

    Those two annoying people seemed to be obsessed with their work as they were unwilling toe back.

    "If necessary, maybe you can break his leg¡­" Old Madam Long murmured to herself, wondering what she should do to retain her grandson longer. Though, when it trulye to meeting, it was hard to say whether she would be so heartless so as to break her beloved grandson''s leg.

    The steward listened to Old Madam Long''s words and silently backed away.

    Anyway, it was not his business.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Nan Hua''s location>

    The journey to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City was smooth. For Nan Hua, this was the rare time where she could interact more with her grandfather. Though, they instructed their men to stay far away so that they wouldn''t listen to their conversation.

    "The situation in the central region is really good?" Nan Hua asked after she listened to her grandfather telling her about what had happened recently.

    Old Master Nan nodded. "I have cleaned up several areas. Now, not many people dare to jump up and down to question me anymore."

    "That''s good."

    Without those people making trouble, her grandfather can also rest more. He was no longer young and Nan Hua didn''t want to see her grandfather be so busy. She would feel distressed when she thought about this.

    Old Master Nan smiled. "These little things are not worth mentioning. On the other hand, I listened that you seem to be doing some reckless move on your own to force the Lin Family not to move?"

    Nan Hua didn''t answer right away.

    The incident at the north was notpletely retained but there were some things that were kept secret. The fact that she sneaked inside was one of them because she didn''t want to make herself much more famous.

    If people were to find out that her poison immunity was so excellent, they would definitely prepare more potent poison. That would be troublesome for her.

    "There are not many people who can do it." Nan Hua finally settled with that.

    Old Master Nan snorted. "Not many people don''t mean that there are no others. You can just drag them and beat them up if they refused to follow your order!"

    Nan Hua: "¡­" her grandfather sounded more like a bandit.

    Seeing Nan Hua''s gaze, Old Master Nan coughed. "Anyway, when we''re back to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, you can no longer act strong and all. You''re still a young girl!"

    "Yes, Great General Nan," Nan Hua replied obediently.

    She''s indeed only 18 years old.

    No matter which side one looked at her, they wouldn''t be able to say that she''s already old. Yet it was in this young age that she was able to do many things that ordinary people wouldn''t be able to do in their lifetime.

    Old Master Nan nodded in satisfaction. At the very least, his granddaughter still listened to him well.

    "Will you stay in Nan Family Residence?"

    "That wouldn''t be appropriate. I''ll rent a ce to stay." Nan Hua''s men had also lurked in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. They had never made any move and stayedpletely hidden under her order, living like an ordinary person.

    Because of this, no one suspected them being part of Dark Moon Organization.

    She also never told them to use this name and instead let them just be undercover small group under her.

    They didn''t know her and only knew that there were people above them and people who watched them secretly. After being trained for so many years, their task was to live their lives and be ready to do some small tasks from time to time.

    That was enough.

    "Rent a ce?" Old Master Nan frowned. "That wouldn''t be as convenient as staying in Nan Family Residence."

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather and shook her head. "It wouldn''t be appropriate for me to stay with Nan Family in this identity."

    Old Master Nan pouted but didn''t refute.

    Even he knew that it was impossible for him to force Nan Hua to stay with him. Not to mention, the current Nan Hua is called Jun Hua, a general of Fei Yang Kingdom and also the self-proimed princess of Dark Moon Organization.

    Most of them believed that she dide from Dark Moon Organization and some others doubted it.

    "Then you have to take care of yourself! How''s your meal daily? Did you forget to eat? How about sleeping? Did you sleep enough at night?" Old Master Nan exhorted.

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather helplessly. It was not like she was not taking care of herself, but Old Master Nan was simply too worried for her. He didn''t want her to be wronged in the slightest bit, so he kept on asking questions after questions.

    "Don''t worry. I''m doing well. I have enough food to eat and enough sleep at night when I rest." Nan Hua looked at her grandfather reassuringly.

    Old Master Nan looked at Nan Hua and snorted.

    No matter what, he still felt that his granddaughter was only saying that tofort him. How could she be living well as a soldier.

    "I''m taking a break during this period of time," Nan Hua added.

    "That''s good." Old Master Nan''s expression turned better. Thankfully, Nan Hua could take a break when she wanted to and didn''t have to follow other people''s order. He nced at the side and saw Long Qian Xing peeking in their direction from time to time.

    His eyes showed a thoughtful expression, "Have you ever thought of settling down, Hua''er?"

 Chapter 1591 Nan Hua and Old Master Nanâ€™s Conversation (2)

    Chapter 1591 Nan Hua and Old Master Nan¡¯s Conversation (2)

    ?

    Settling down?

    Nan Hua heard the question from her grandfather and turned her gaze towards Long Qian Xing in the distance. Because it was unsuitable for Long Qian Xing to pester her under the gaze of so many high ranked people, Long Qian Xing had been holding back.

    However, it naturally didn''t stop him from looking in Nan Hua''s direction from time to time.

    And from his expression, it was clear that he actually wanted to step forward but didn''t dare in fear that Nan Hua would be bothered. Not to mention, there were many people who would be looking at them and in the current situation, the rtionship between Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing couldn''t be exposed.

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered slightly.

    She also felt quite tired after fighting at the frontline for so many years. Her people had spread and formed small groups one after another without these people knowing that they were actually under her.

    Her foundation was already quite stable.

    Was there any need for her to continue running to the frontline?

    But when Nan Hua''s thought reached that point, she thought about Luo Qing Wei and the uing war with Shi Long Kingdom.

    Her gaze cooled down almost immediately.

    "Yes."

    "Will you settle down soon?" Old Master Nan asked in surprise. He thought that his granddaughter would be running around freely on the battlefield like what she had always done.

    "After the war with Shi Long Kingdom is settled," Nan Hua replied.

    Hearing her answer, Old Master Nan was speechless.

    After the war with Shi Long Kingdom is settled?

    When would that be?

    Old Master Nan didn''t know what Emperor Yang Zhou was thinking, whether he wanted to target Fan Yi Kingdom or Shi Long Kingdom first. As for Qi Xi Kingdom? There was no way Emperor Yang Zhou would target them because of that secret agreement.

    If Emperor Yang Zhou were to target Fan Yi Kingdom first, does it mean that Shi Long Kingdom would best?

    How many years would it take for the war to settle down? 5 years?

    That was already an optimistic estimation.

    If Fei Yang Kingdom were to attack Shi Long Kingdom first, perhaps they could conquer it in two to three years if they were doing as well as they had been so far?

    If they didn''t do well, the war might be extended for a long period of time.

    When Old Master Nan thought of this, he felt that the road for him to see his great grandchildren seemed to be far away.

    Nan Hua looked at Old Master Nan and blinked her eyes. "I thought you don''t want to marry your granddaughter away."

    "I don''t like the thought of pushing you to that pig." Old Master Nan snorted, ring in Long Qian Xing''s direction. The young man seemed to see the re but could only respond by looking back helplessly.

    Long Qian Xing could guess that they were talking about him, but there was nothing that he could do to respond.

    "But I can''t possibly hold you back forever." Old Master Nan sighed and looked like a wilted nt. "I also want to see you happy with your own family and not be dragged down by this old body."

    "You''ll never drag me down, Grandfather," Nan Hua said seriously.

    Her grandfather is the best in the entire world. No matter what, she would never agree with his words that he dragged her down. Even if he was old and could no longer do much, she would be the one to take care of him.

    Anyway, he had raised her and this was the least she could do for him.

    Old Master Nan looked at Nan Hua in satisfaction. "I know that Hua''er can''t bear me. You''re much better than that brat Luo."

    Nan Luo, who was dragged out of nowhere, felt sudden chills in Liang City. He looked around him in confusion and after not finding anything strange, he continued with his training.

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather and shook her head. She and Nan Luo were not ungrateful b*stard. Since Old Master Nan had raised them well, they would naturally also treat Old Master Nan very well.

    As for Old Master Nan''s childishness?

    Just get used to it.

    The older someone be, the more childish they can be.

    "But do you really want to wait for so long? You''re already 18 years old." Old Master Nan frowned. If this was in the different world, 18 years old was naturally still very young and would be dragged even longer. But in this world, 16 years old was the norm so those who had dragged to 18 years old was rare.

    Only those who couldn''t find partner would usually drag this long.

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather and added quietly, "I don''t need the war to be over. As long as a certain organization can no longer stand up."

    Old Master Nan blinked his eyes and wisely stopped talking about this matter.

    Compared to Nan Hua who delved into the dark world amongst the ordinary, Old Master Nan was not that knowledgeable about the small organizations that was built in the dark. He only knew a few of them.

    But from Nan Hua''s words, Old Master Nan guessed that Nan Hua had some grudges with a certain organization in Shi Long Kingdom.

    It was only after she had finished settling them would she consider settling down.

    In that case, Old Master Nan will just help her out if she needed it.

    "Do you need help?"

    "No need. Grandpa should rest and don''t think too much about the outside world." Nan Hua shook her head and smiled slightly. "I can handle it."

    Old Master Nan looked at Nan Hua''s smile and sighed internally. Seeing his granddaughter be more and more expressive, he felt really thankful.

    Thankfully, the incident in her childhood would not shackle her.

    Even if things were difficult, she still could break free and bloom beautifully.

 Chapter 1592 Nan Hua and Old Master Nanâ€™s Conversation (3)

    Chapter 1592 Nan Hua and Old Master Nan¡¯s Conversation (3)

    Being able to see Nan Hua''s growth made Old Master Nan feel happy too. He hoped his grandchildren would be able to grow up safely and freely, doing what they wanted instead of being forced to do things they didn''t want.

    "If you have any difficulties, just know that you have me behind you!" Old Master Nan patted his chest confidently.

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather and her eyes flickered in amusement. Her grandfather seemed really confident and she''s d that he was standing by her side.

    Old Master Nan thought about something else. "I was nning on telling this to you a long time ago, but there hasn''t been any chance. Have you encountered people from Nan Family during your time in Central Area or in Zhang Xu Kingdom?"

    Nan Family?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    It was then she recalled that Old Master Nan promised her to tell more about Nan Family''s past after New Year. But because of the war with Zhang Xu Kingdom, the time when she could reunite with Old Master Nan was limited.

    Not to mention, there was also the brief period when Feng Ao Si got married, but Old Master Nan was dragged back to the frontline because of his position and the necessary matter.

    "No, not a single one of theme to me."

    Nan Hua didn''t know about her twin brother, though. She was sure that Nan Luo would not tell her even if this kind of thing happened to him.

    Old Master Nan showed a faint smile. "They should not know your existences, but theye to me."

    The moment Old Master Nan finished speaking that one sentence, Nan Hua''s eyes shed with coldness.

    In this world, the few people whom she cared so much were Old Master Nan, Nan Luo, Old Madam Long, Traveling Doctor Liu, and Long Qian Xing. If someone were to disturb and harm either one of them, they have sessfully stepped on Nan Hua''s inverse scale.

    She will not let them off.

    Old Master Nan saw Nan Hua''s expression and waved his hand. "I kicked them off after they tried to get close to me shamelessly. I didn''t tell you for you toe and trouble them, but so that you can be careful and not let them get close to you carelessly."

    Nan Hua lowered her eyes for a moment, repressing the killing intent that was about to overflow.

    "I know, Grandfather."

    Old Master Nan smiled faintly and looked into the distance. "I don''t know if you know about this, but I have several siblings in the past."

    Nan Hua looked at Old Master Nan and knew that he wanted to start telling stories, so she quietly waited at the side. Whatever he wanted to say, she would be here to be the good listener.

    Thinking about the past, Old Master Nan felt a faint heartache.

    "During the early years of Emperor Huan, the situation is very unstable. There are wars everywhere and the territory of Fei Yang Kingdom is much smaller than the others. Perhaps, it could be said that their territory is the smallest."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    Because of the war and separation, Fei Yang Kingdom did suffer many years ago. In the early warring era, Fei Yang Kingdom was by no means the strong ones. Instead, it was Shi Long Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom who were at the forefront and shed heavily.

    The others looked more like a foil.

    But because of many conflicts and some other things, the kingdoms eventually separated into six different kingdoms.

    "I was born in Fei Yang Kingdom." Old Master Nan chuckled. "The Nan Family had a lot of people and we''re all native from Fei Yang Kingdom. But because of the current situation at that time, not many people are optimistic about the new Emperor."

    Old Master Nan nced at Nan Hua. "Do you know that Emperor Huan be Emperor when he''s still a teenager?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and nodded her head.

    She knew about this.

    When Emperor Huan first ascended to the throne, he was not yet 22 years old,cking around a year or two. But he gathered the power in the court and then proceeded to the battlefield. Leading the soldiers on his own, he created miracles after miracles, pushing the other kingdoms'' border further and further away.

    Eventually, he allowed Fei Yang Kingdom to be able to stand side by side with the other two powerful kingdoms, Zhang Xu Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom.

    But this alone was not enough.

    Emperor Huan''s ambition was for him to conquer the other kingdoms and made Fei Yang Kingdom the only kingdom that existed in thisnd. Unfortunately, even after he was reaching the end of his life, he couldn''t fulfill this dream.

    He had made a lot of preparation, but time was not kind enough to him.

    He fought for decades and finally fell short before he could see the fruit of his hard work in order to achieve his dream.

    This dream was carried on by Emperor Yang Zhou.

    "Nan Family didn''t trust Emperor Huan at that time." Old Master Nan felt like mocking his family members when he thought about this matter. At that time his parents quarreled with each other because of their concern about safety and many others.

    The young him barely understood anything, but he had good memory and could still remember the content of the conversation at that time.

    As he grew up, he understood more.

    "Nan Family members decided to leave Fei Yang Kingdom and headed towards Wei Da Kingdom, the kingdom that looked like it had the best prospect." Old Master Nan sighed. "Everyone decided to go, except for my uncle."

    Old Master Nan''s uncle.

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered as she thought about Nan Family history that had been told to others and also learned by her and Nan Luo.

    "The first patriarch of Nan Family in Fei Yang Kingdom¡­"

    "My uncle took that title because he wanted to create a new lineage for Nan Family." Old Master Nan admitted generously.

 Chapter 1593 Old Master Nanâ€™s Past

    Chapter 1593 Old Master Nan¡¯s Past

    New lineage.

    From Old Master Nan''s words, Nan Hua knew that Nan Family must have been very powerful in the past but declined because the others were leaving to Wei Da Kingdom.

    "Grandfather, you didn''t leave?"

    "Yes." Old Master Nan tapped the armrest rhythmically. "I was still very young at that time, but I don''t want to leave Fei Yang Kingdom. I was closer to my uncle than to my parents because they didn''t care too much about me after having so many children."

    While having a lot of children is a blessing, but there was a limit to how much a person could take care of their family. Asking one person to divide their attention to many children all at once was simply impossible.

    When Old Master Nan was young, he spent most of his time with his uncle, who was also an aspiring soldier at that time.

    It was also due to this matter that he had conflict with his family.

    "After a war in which Fei Yang Kingdom lost badly, Nan Family had conflicts inside. There are many people who feel that Fei Yang Kingdom is doomed." Old Master Nan shook his head.

    A young emperor along with the series of losses that Fei Yang Kingdom experienced, it was more than enough to make those with weak heart waver.

    Most people wished for stability.

    They would not want to live in worry because of many uncertainties and possibly getting themselves and their family killed in war. There were many people in Nan Family and the elders were wavering.

    For many years, they had stayed in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    But if Fei Yang Kingdom started to show the sign of falling, would they be able to stay firm and defend their kingdom or defect to another kingdom?

    Old Master Nan closed his eyes.

    Facts have proven that not everyone were able to withstand the pressure of uncertainties. They would rather give up their ce rather than betting on their lives on whether they would be able to survive or not.

    The businesses were sold and they all departed.

    But his uncle was stubborn. He was already a soldier and achieved merit on the battlefield. Seeing his family leaving, he refused to leave and would rather stay behind in order to fight for Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "My uncle didn''t think that way. He believed that as long as we did something, we will be able to protect our homnd." Old Master Nan nced at Nan Hua and smiled faintly. "he trusted the Emperor and the people who worked above to be able to defend Fei Yang Kingdom."

    Nan Hua was silent.

    The real situation on the frontline and the overall picture was not something that Old Master Nan''s uncle could possibly know. Even if Old Master Nan didn''t tell her, she could guess that his position in the military was not very high.

    At most, it might be 1000 men soldiers.

    At that time, there were still many uncertainties about his future and about the future of his kingdom.

    "If he didn''t leave, once Fei Yang Kingdom falls, he will definitely die." Old Master Nan continued. "But he''s also a very stubborn person who would rather bet with his life rather than tucking his tail and go like a coward."

    Old Master Nan closed his eyes. "That day, he gave passionate speech for us to fight for Fei Yang Kingdom. I was around 8 to 9 years old and still didn''t understand many things. But at that time, I could see the soldiers roaring under hismand, bravely shouting that they will defend theirnd until the very end."

    It was the first time in Old Master Nan''s life that he saw the real battlefield for the first time. He was still young and didn''t understand many things, but he was not a stupid person and knew that they were fighting for the sake of the people around him.

    And it was also because of his uncle that Old Master Nan decided to stay behind.

    "I pleaded to my parents to stay, but they rebuke and reprimanded me, saying that Fei Yang Kingdom is not safe and I have to leave with them. My siblings are all ready to leave. Some of them already have families and their wives also have mixed opinions."

    Old Master Nan''s hand trembled a bit. "After I failed to persuade them, I ran to my uncle. At first, he told me to listen to my parents because it''s not easy for a child to live by himself. But I''m also a stubborn fools and said to him to adopt me and let me stay with him. I want to fight on the battlefield just like him."

    Hearing a child barely 8 to 9 years old saying such words, it was estimated that normal adults wouldn''t want to listen to them. Old Master Nan''s uncle was also the same and unwilling to let Old Master Nan suffer with him.

    He was not married and busy on the frontline all day long.

    Where would he have the time to care for Old Master Nan?

    At that time, he just wished for his nephew to grow up safely, but in the end Old Master Nan won in his stubborn ways.

    "My parents told me to never contact them and severed their rtionship with me out of anger when I told them that I''ll be staying with my uncle." Old Master Nan looked at Nan Hua. "I''m sure you know the heavy meaning behind this words."

    Nan Hua looked at Old Master Nan and nodded.

    Filial piety was highly respected.

    For a child to be abandoned by their parents, it must be an unimaginable pain. Nan Hua was not sure about Old Master Nan''s rtionship with his parents, but it must have been very painful to be told like that.

    Nan Hua stretched her hand and grabbed Old Master Nan''s aged hand. The hands were full of wrinkles, no longer full of power like when he was young. But he still gripped Nan Hua''s hand firmly.

 Chapter 1594 Old Master Nanâ€™s Past (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1594 Old Master Nan¡¯s Past (2)</h4>

    "It''s already the past." Old Master Nan no longer remembered how his parents looked like by now. Decades have passed and they nevermunicated with each other as if the other party never existed.

    When he was young, he did feel lonely and pondered whether he made a mistake in his decision. But after some contemtion, he stood up stubbornly and began to fight for his own future.

    He had decided on this harsh and lonely path.

    So he would walk on it until the very end.

    "I didn''t join the military at such young age, but I followed my uncle to help with the supplies and also trained in the barracks. Fei Yang Kingdom experienced another war not even a year after Nan Family migrated to Wei Da Kingdom.

    I don''t know whether my parents are still alive or not at that time or whether the elders managed to arrive safely or not. There are many things I don''t know, but I choose to follow my uncle and watched as the battle unfolded."

    Old Master Nan could still remember hiding in the house when the city was raided, sneaking out when they left, and survived in bitterness. He was very weak when he was young, so he could only run away and not fight back.

    His physique was still too small for him to fight.

    "But this time, Fei Yang Kingdom won." Old Master Nan''s eyes gleamed sharply as he recalled the past. "Emperor Huan had finished with his reconstruction and implemented various new rules, including the Imperial Examination to select the capable officials to enter the officialdom."

    In the early years when Emperor Huan ascended the throne, he had to stabilize his power and implemented various things to strengthen Fei Yang Kingdom. But the backside was that the frontline suffered.

    It was also during this time Nan Family wavered and finally chose to abandon Fei Yang Kingdom, moving towards Wei Da Kingdom neighboring Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "Again and again, Fei Yang Kingdom score victorious battles, pushing other kingdoms'' territory back and expanded our territory. My uncle was among the few general personally appointed by His Majesty back then." Old Master Nan''s face was full of pride when he talked about this matter.

    His uncle was a person with strong ideals and conviction. When everyone else was cowering behind, he was the person who dared to stand up and shoulder everything else to move forward.

    Ever since he was young, his uncle is Old Master Nan''s idol. He worked hard to chase after his uncle, working tirelessly on the battlefield and worked to be able to catch up to his uncle.

    Old Master Nan caressed Nan Hua''s hand tenderly. "If he''s still alive, you will definitely like him."

    Nan Hua didn''tment and only gripped back Old Master Nan''s hand to indicate that she was still listening to him.

    "Nan Family nevere tomunicate with me but it didn''t mean they didn''tmunicate with my uncle." Old Master Nan''s eyes shed with coldness. "After he was appointed as a general, those people from Nan Familye to persuade him to move to Wei Da Kingdom."

    Old Master Nan was angry when he heard of that incident from his uncle''s adjutant. Those people who abandoned Fei Yang Kingdom in the early days had the cheek toe back and told his uncle to leave.

    Didn''t they know that his uncle had be prosperous by now?

    "My uncle scolded them so badly and kicked them out of his tent." Old Master Nanughed lightly. "Ever since then, they never appeared in front of us anymore, but we can still hear about them because some of them also entered the military."

    One of younger generations even be a general in Wei Da Kingdom.

    Old Master Nan still remembered his surprise when he saw that there were more people from Nan Family who entered military. They were all trying hard to be able to replicate his uncle''s sess.

    Unfortunately, their talent and willpower was simply notparable to his uncle.

    His uncle singlehandedly changed many things on the frontline in Fei Yang Kingdom back then. But the people from Nan Family who left to Wei Da Kingdom could barely achieve merit in order to be promoted.

    The contrast was very big.

    "He''s a powerful person," Nan Hua said quietly.

    "He''s indeed very powerful, but also very stubborn." Old Master Nan sighed. "In order for us to win an important battle, he chose to stay behind along with his hot headed soldiers who are not afraid to die."

    His uncle had passed away long before Nan Hua was born.

    Emperor Huanunched many war expeditions in his life and during one of them, Zhang Xu Kingdom fought back fiercely.

    The two kingdoms fell into stalemate and Zhang Xu Kingdom even dared to create a lot of tricks in order to win the battle. Old Master Nan''s uncle knew that if they let Zhang Xu Kingdom proceed further, a lot of people would die.

    So he talked with his soldiers, asking them whether they wanted to stay behind or leave because the next mission they would carry might be theirst mission in this world.

    All of them stay.

    They had fought with Old Master Nan''s uncle from their youth, fighting side by side with Old Master Nan''s uncle. Even if they have families and all, they didn''t want to stand down and instead fought until the very end.

    In the end, almost all of them died.

    Only a few of them live to tell this story.

    "His sacrifice allowed Nan Family to stand firm in Fei Yang Kingdom and at the same time allowed Fei Yang Kingdom to win against Zhang Xu Kingdom in that important battle." Old Master Nan sighed. "If not because of that, there''s no way a small family of only a few people will be able to be prosperous."

    Nan Hua lowered her head and held Old Master Nan''s hand. Her eyes brewed with emotions, surging from deep within her heart.

 Chapter 1595 Journey to Fei Yang Kingdomâ€™s Capital City

    Chapter 1595 Journey to Fei Yang Kingdom¡¯s Capital City

    "I don''t want you to repeat his story." Old Master Nan''s hand trembled a bit. "It''s enough for you to have some achievement. I don''t need you to be such a hero who sacrificed yourself."

    Being a hero might look glorious, but the sacrifice behind this words was not something everyone could bear. Even if the person in question didn''t mind, how could his family members be able to ept losing him or her?

    It was not easy.

    Those left behind would be the one to suffer.

    Nan Hua looked at her grandfather and replied in a low voice, "I know, Grandfather."

    She didn''t want to die either. She still wanted to live with her family members, enjoying the life in this world.

    Old Master Nan smiled faintly and no longer talked about this matter. His emotions would surge again and it was not good for his aged body.

    The two of them continued to talk about other matters.

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away from them, Feng Ao Kuai''s side>

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his grandfather and Nan Hua who were talking and silently shook his head. He should have known that among the four of them, the favorite was definitely Nan Hua.

    But for this matter, he didn''t feel jealous.

    Knowing Nan Hua''s capabilities and after being by her side for a long time, he also appreciated her greatly. Her cousin is indeed really good.

    "Second Young Commander Feng, do you have time to talk?"

    Feng Ao Kuai turned his head and saw Mu Sheng Xi riding his horse towards him. Seeing the other party, Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes flickered slightly.

    He and Mu Sheng Xi didn''t have close rtionship and only interact asionally when they were at the frontline. Seeing the other partying, he was suddenly reminded of their conflict and the fact that he was alsoing to the Capital City to settle the matter of his marriage.

    Would Mu Sheng Xi throw another tantrum towards him?

    That thought made Feng Ao Kuai''s temple throbbed.

    Those days when he and Mu Sheng Xi were against each other were already very painful and annoying. He naturally didn''t wish to repeat such things again.

    "Yes, Young Commander Mu?" Feng Ao Kuai asked back politely.

    "The journey back will take some time." Mu Sheng Xi thought for a moment and then added, "I hope that you can consider the matter seriously. She''s no longer young and it''s not good to dy for both sides."

    Feng Ao Kuai blinked his eyes.

    Looking at Mu Sheng Xi, this young man seemed to be quite good when it came to his cousin. At the very least, he was not the type of person who hoped for his cousin to be used to gain advantage and connections.

    Instead, he wished for his cousin to have a good life.

    "If we''re suitable, I will treat her well," Feng Ao Kuai replied solemnly. If he truly liked Mu Sheng Xi''s cousin, Mu Fei Jiu, then he would definitely treat her well in the marriage days. But if he didn''t like her, he would not ask for this marriage.

    He had no hobby of dying other people''s marriage either.

    Mu Sheng Xi nodded. "I''m going to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City during this time. If you two are suitable, then I can send a letter to my father to help with the arrangement."

    Mu Fei Jiu''s father was sickly and couldn''t stand the tossing. Even if his father was already retired and usually stayed at home, he was not a cripple and could stille here. Besides, his mother was still alive and could help his cousin.

    Feng Ao Kuai thought of Mu Family''s members and nodded silently.

    Mu Family is a big family. The branch of General Mu''s siblings were destroyed under Mu Fei Jiu''s hands back then. But General Mu still have several cousins who were alive and well in his territory.

    If they all were toe to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, it would be lively by that time.

    "We shall seeter." Feng Ao Kuai could not give any promise at this time.

    Mu Sheng Xi already knew Feng Ao Kuai''s character, so he didn''t have any opinion either. He looked into the distance and added, "You''re a good person, Second Young Commander Feng."

    "Mhm."

    The two of them were not close and after repeated conflicts in the past, their rtionship was not so close. After the short talk, Mu Sheng Xi also retreated and no longer talked with Feng Ao Kuai.

    Anyway, there were also several other youngmanders who came with them this time. Most of them were the people who had failed to achieve meritorious deeds on the battlefield and had no other choice but to tuck their tail and return to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City or the other cities nearby.

    Not all of them came from the capital city.

    There were also many of them who came from other nearby cities.

    They all came together because it would be safer and easier.

    ¡­

    <Nan Hua''s side>

    They were all not in a hurry, so they stopped to make a camp midway. With the distance between Liang City and Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, it was impossible to reach without several stops in the middle.

    Nan Hua had her own tent with Chu Yue helping her to arrange.

    It was located a distance away from the others because she was already a titled general and also a woman.

    Tep.

    Nan Hua stopped inside her tent, looking at the entrance with her eyes flickered. Normally, there wouldn''t be anyone who would dare to sneak into her tent.

    Except for one person.

    "Brother Long, why are you here?"

    Long Qian Xing, who was walking towards Nan Hua''s tent, stopped in front of her tent. He chuckled lightly. "I''m paying a visit to my fianc¨¦e."

    While Long Qian Xing had known of Nan Hua''s martial arts, he still felt that it was incredible for her to be able to detect him when he was trying to hide his presence. For some reason, he felt that if the two of them were to have a real life and death duel, he would be the losing side.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. She knew that there were also others nearby, so she replied, "Come in, Brother Long."

 Chapter 1596 Sweets

    Chapter 1596 Sweets

    Long Qian Xing suppressed the smile on his face and walked inside. He looked around before his gaze locked onto Nan Hua.

    Now that she was no longer wearing her armor, it could be seen that her robe was rtively simple. The white color contrasted the dark surrounding. This color on Nan Hua made her look pure.

    Even without makeup, Nan Hua''s appearance was still very good. So good that Long Qian Xing wanted to hide her away. Her long hair swayed slightly in ordance to her movements while her eyes were looking in his direction, clear as mirror.

    In the midst of the night, she no longer looked as energetic as usual. But her stance remained firm, hiding her real condition with the proper and correct etiquette.

    "Hua''er," Long Qian Xing called out. "You don''t have to be so rigid in front of me."

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered slightly as she rxed her posture. This kind of posture that followed etiquette all the time was indeed very tiring. But for someone who had gotten used to it for many years, it was not a problem for Nan Hua.

    Still, in front of Long Qian Xing, it would be better to show her truest self without any pretending or anything like that.

    "It''ste, Brother Long," Nan Hua said slowly. "Why did youe here?"

    "With Great General Nan around, how can I openlye to you and have a talk?" Long Qian Xing replied, his tone sounded helpless.

    During the day, Old Master Nan kept on pestering Nan Hua in the name of getting to know the new general. Those who knew the truth would feel that he was simply so shameless and those who didn''t know only nodded and didn''t think much.

    But because there were too many people around, Long Qian Xing also didn''t dare to step forward and greeted Nan Hua openly.

    He didn''t want to create more rumors.

    When he carried Nan Hua back then, there were already many rumors about him liking a guy or even trying to get close to Princess Jun from Dark Moon Organization. While the second one was true, it was only because Jun Hua is Nan Hua.

    But those who didn''t know would think that he liked two girls at the same time.

    *sigh*

    Knowing the truth yet helpless to correct it just made him sigh.

    There was nothing he could do to correct it anyway.

    "Brother Long surely would have a way." Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing, her eyes gleamed in mischievous light.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "Since I can''te during the day, I choose toe during the night. Does Hua''er mind?"

    "No, I don''t mind at all." Nan Hua shook her head lightly.

    They were fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e with each other. What was wrong with them meeting each other asionally?

    There was a smile in Long Qian Xing''s eyes as he looked at Nan Hua. "I brought snacks for you."

    Nan Hua''s eyes followed Long Qian Xing''s hand as he took out a handkerchief and opened it. Inside the handkerchief was a stack of cookies with sugar on top of it. The shape looked really good.

    "There are sugar here?" Nan Hua was a bit surprised.

    When they were on the frontline, their foods were being arranged by the people in charge of the kitchen matters. There were usually only the most important supplies would be kept and something like flour and sugar being able to be hand out should be rare.

    "Long Ai Ning took some and prepared this cookie. There are several recipes and I told her to try one at a time. However, I don''t like cookies and would like to request Hua''er to help me eat it." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua. "Would you do me this favor, Hua''er?"

    Favor?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes, feeling that Long Qian Xing was somewhat sultry today. He was usually quite scheming, but this was the first time she found out that he could also act this way. It was clear that he wanted to give her the sweets, yet he made it as if she was doing him a favor.

    The corner of her lips curled up slightly.

    She liked sweets.

    It was true.

    Because it tasted really sweet, melting inside her mouth.

    "Okay, Brother Long," Nan Hua chose to y along and picked one of the cookie from the stack of cookies in front of her.

    *crunch*

    Nan Hua bite the cookie and surprised at how easily it cracked. It was the type of dry cookies that couldst long. As she chewed, the sugar melted, giving her sweet and delicious taste.

    It tasted really good.

    "It''s good, Brother Long," Nan Hua replied. She smiled brightly, "It''s very sweet."

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua eating the cookie and smiling at him brightly, suddenly feeling really thirsty. While Nan Hua might not intend it, she looked really seductive right now.

    The way she ate and replied to him just made his heart pound.

    He wanted toe forward and hug her deeply¡­

    But Long Qian Xing suppressed this feeling deep inside his heart. It was not the time yet. And there was no way he could do it when there were many people who were watching them from outside.

    Should he made noise here, it was estimated that Old Master Nan woulde here with a sword.

    He didn''t want to be kicked out by his future grandfather inw.

    Long Qian Xing swallowed and smiled in turn. "It''s good that you like it. The rest of the cookies will be given to you, Hua''er."

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing, clearly heard his low and somewhat hoarse voice. She was not stupid and knew many things due to the missions she had done before. Seduction was part of the lessons she had to learn in order to be close to her target.

    It was just that she rarely used it due to her young age and undeveloped body.

    Not many people liked young children.

    "Okay, Brother Long," Nan Hua replied and kept her smile.

 Chapter 1597 Sultry

    Chapter 1597 Sultry

    Long Qian Xing swallowed again.

    He felt that Nan Hua was being on purpose here. Knowing how lethal her movement, especially her face, was to him, he felt that he wouldn''t be able tost long in front of her.

    Taking a deep breath, Long Qian Xing raised his hand and patted Nan Hua''s head. Her hair was a bit damp, clearly she had just taken a bath not long before he came.

    The thought of Nan Hua taking a bath just made Long Qian Xing''s body even hotter.

    He felt that he really couldn''t control his thoughts now.

    "I''ll ask Long Ai Ning to prepare different sweets and ask for your opinion tomorrow," Long Qian Xing said, suppressing his desire.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and silently suppressing her smile while turning her attention to the cookie in front of her. She clearly felt danger when she saw Long Qian Xing''s gaze just now.

    It felt as if she was facing a beast that was about to go out of control.

    Not wanting to cause more troubles, Nan Hua also stopped trying to tease Long Qian Xing and focus on biting the cookie in her hand.

    Small bites, one bite at a time.

    Long Qian Xing watched Nan Hua ate the cookie like a rabbit and silently felt that he was really tortured today. He didn''t even know why, but he felt that each and every move of Nan Hua was simply a torture to his soul.

    She might not know how tempting she was right now.

    Not to mention, Nan Hua is already 18 years old and in Long Qian Xing''s eyes, she''s already a legal adult.

    Previously, he could still hold on when he thought that she was just a kid. Even if there were some thoughts that might not be suitable, it could be suppressed when he thought of her age.

    But now¡­

    He really felt that he was ying with fire.

    ''I shouldn''t pay a visit to her in the middle of the night.''

    The temptation was simply too great.

    "Brother Long," Nan Hua called out and nced outside, "My grandfather ising."

    Long Qian Xing''s expression turned serious and quickly stood up. When he came here, he purposely picked the time when Old Master Nan was paying a visit to Prime Minister Lan. Now that Old Master Nan wasing back, he could only leave quietly.

    If he was found sneaking into his granddaughter''s tent, he could estimate that he might have to go back on a carriage because of a broken leg.

    "I''ll be going now, Hua''er." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and smiled faintly. "I''lle back tomorrow."

    "Yes, Brother Long."

    Nan Hua watched as Long Qian Xing slipped away. She waited a few more seconds before Old Master Nan came and stopped in front of her tent.

    "Grandfather, what brings you here?" Nan Hua asked in a calm tone.

    "I''m checking on you." Old Master Nan snorted.

    He was called by Prime Minister Lan to talk about some annoying kingdom''s matter that he didn''t want to see at all. However, he knew that he still had to y some roles, so he listened to it.

    On the way, he passed by Long Qian Xing''s area and noticed that the young man was missing. Thinking of his rtionship with his granddaughter, he decided toe to check.

    It was fine for them to spend some time on the day.

    But at night?

    Sorry, he had toe forward first to make sure that they would not do anything!

    They were not married yet and Old Master Nan felt that he was obliged to protect his granddaughter.

    Nan Hua''s eyes were filled with helpless look. "I''m fine. You should go and rest, Grandfather. It has been a tiring journey."

    Old Master Nan snorted but he still agreed and left after exhorting Nan Hua that it was important for her to protect herself and know proportion.

    Sitting inside her tent, Nan Hua shook her head and looked at the cookies in front of her. She took one of them and ate it slowly while thinking about what return gift should she prepare for Long Qian Xing.

    How about medicinal scent bag?

    She could make one.

    ''He has trouble sleeping and there are also¡­''

    That night, Nan Hua spent her time organizing the few medicinal herbs and their properties to figure out which one was the most suitable for Long Qian Xing.

    ¡­

    For the next few days, Long Qian Xing wille to pay a visit to Nan Hua at night to bring new sweets. On the other hand, Nan Hua asked to check his pulse with the excuse of checking his health.

    Of course, Long Qian Xing only stayed for a few minutes each time because he was worried a certain grandfather woulde and break his legs.

    He still wanted to survive.

    ¡­

    <Feng Ao Si''s side>

    Before long, they reached the intersection with the road towards Sheng Vige. There were already severalmanders who had left and many other soldiers were returning to their hometown.

    Feng Ao Si was looking at the road in front of him, feeling a bit unreal.

    He walked on the familiar road alone since his soldiers didn''t live here. Looking at the familiar vige in front of him, Feng Ao Si felt mncholic.

    He''s both happy yet also sad.

    Happy to be able to back.

    Sad because hee back after failure.

    "First Young Commander Feng!"

    "First Young Commander Feng is back!"

    "Qi Rou, your husband is here."

    Feng Ao Si raised his head and saw his woman was carrying a basket filled with vegetables from the mountain. The corner of his lips twitched slightly, but there was also a warm light in his eyes.

    Sheng Qi Rou heard the vigers talked about her husband and see Feng Ao Si on the road. Her eyes lit up and she ran towards him, dropping the vegetable basket and ran towards Feng Ao Si. The moment she reached her husband, she hugged him tightly.

    "You''re back!"

    Feng Ao Si hugged Sheng Qi Rou and smiled. "En, I''m back."

 Chapter 1598 Iâ€™ll Always Support You

    Chapter 1598 I¡¯ll Always Support You

    The vigers smiled with knowing smile when they saw these two.

    "Tsk, being young is very enviable."

    "Hahaha!"

    "Let''s go back and let this couple have their sweet time."

    "Yes, yes."

    Sheng Qi Rou''s face reddened when she heard the aunties talked. She just missed her husband after not seeing him for a year or more because he was busy at the frontline. Even if there were asional letters and also news from the frontline that Feng Ao Si was fine, she would still feel worry.

    After all, she could only wait for him at home.

    Praying that he would be fine when he was at the frontline.

    She had no way of knowing what would happen to him, so she could only hope for the best.

    Thankfully, he''s fine.

    He''s also back.

    "Let''s go home. I''ll prepare a meal for you." Sheng Qi Rou released her arm and rushed to take her vegetable basket.

    Feng Ao Si looked at Sheng Qi Rou and guessed that she was shy. He smiled lightly and always felt that the reason why his younger brother liked to tease him was because of his reaction. Now, he also liked to watch his wife''s reaction.

    He followed Sheng Qi Rou back home, asking about how she was doing when he was on the battlefield and so on.

    There were not many things that happened, but Sheng Qi Rou happily told him everything he wanted to know.

    "How about you?" Sheng Qi Rou asked when they were eating. Even though she had learned some etiquette, she still didn''t want to bother with it when she was only with Feng Ao Si. They were husband and wife, why should they follow the annoying etiquette when they were alone?

    She just wanted to have some sweet time with her husband!

    "There are many things." Feng Ao Si began to tell about his journey and his battles. Of course, he glossed over many cruel things because he didn''t want to tell her those things. The hardship and his injuries were also covered by him.

    It was enough for her to know that he''s fine.

    "Zhang Xu Kingdom is finally defeated?" Sheng Qi Rou''s eyes lit up when she heard that.

    Feng Ao Si nodded. "Yes. They''re defeated and before long, there will be some new reorganization or something like that."

    Sheng Qi Rou nodded in understanding. Knowing that Feng Ao Si definitely didn''t know any details, she would not ask about it either. Anyway, it was enough for her to know about the matters that would also be spread out.

    The rest?

    She was not interested either.

    "So youe back this time because you have a break?" Sheng Qi Rou asked, her eyes lit up.

    If he could stay with her for a long time, that would also be good. It was not like she didn''t like his career, but as a wife, she would also want to stay with her husband more. They barely spend much time together because of his career so far.

    "Half of it is because of the break." Feng Ao Si only have punishment and after his punishment was over, he would report to the training area to have more training. Perhaps, it would take some time before he coulde backter on.

    Sheng Qi Rou saw that there was something wrong on Feng Ao Si''s expression and frowned. "What''s wrong?"

    She knew that Feng Ao Si was not the type to hide his thoughts and emotions. If he was troubled with something, he would need other people to talk with him.

    Because he was not smart enough to think about how to solve it by himself.

    At the very least, Feng Ao Si also understood this, so he would ask others about what he was thinking and how to help in the problems he was facing.

    "I was punished this time¡­" Feng Ao Si felt a bit ufortable to talk about this. On one side, his wife should be the one closest to him, the one whom he could talk about many things. On the other side, he had only known Sheng Qi Rou for a limited amount of time.

    He was not entirely sure about asking her about this.

    In the end, he only told the matter briefly about his conflict with his younger brother and how he was nning to go on afterwards.

    Sheng Qi Rou listened carefully and nodded. "If you''re not smart enough, you can directly use your subordinate while learning at your own pace. Your background is also part of your support, so you can use it freely."

    Feng Ao Si blinked his eyes. "You''re not disappointed?"

    "Why should I be disappointed?" Sheng Qi Rou looked at her husband strangely. She was definitely not disappointed with her husband. Looking at Feng Ao Si staring at her dumbly, sheughed lightly. "I know that you''re not so smart from the time my brother introduces you to me."

    Feng Ao Si felt a bit awkward when he heard that.

    Ehm, it was not like he was the one determined his own intelligence. It has been with him from the time he was born and somehow developed this way.

    "But not smart doesn''t mean that you can''t learn." Sheng Qi Rou chuckled. "You just learn slower than other people, but you can still do what other people do. There''s no need topare with others because you have your own advantage and disadvantage. Just go with your own pace and abilities."

    Listening to Sheng Qi Rou''sfort, Feng Ao Si had to admit that he felt much better.

    Different from others who would tease him or mock him, she was using a different approach. An approach that could only be used by her because she''s his wife.

    "My brother had introduced several people before you to me." Sheng Qi Rou shrugged. "They''re definitely smarter, but they''re not as cute as you."

    When she met with Feng Ao Si, her first impression was that he was cute even though he was tall and big.

    Sheng Qi Rou looked at her husband and smiled sweetly. "So, don''t worry so much. I''ll always support you."

 Chapter 1599 Mu Family

    Chapter 1599 Mu Family

    Feng Ao Si looked at Sheng Qi Rou nkly and then his ear reddened slightly. He coughed and stepped forward, hugging Sheng Qi Rou in his arm, snuggling.

    Compared to Feng Ao Si, Sheng Qi Rou was definitely much smaller. He could easily envelop her entire body in his embrace. He rubbed his head on her shoulder from the back.

    "Ticklish," Sheng Qi Rou protested weakly.

    "Thank you, Qi Rou." Feng Ao Si smiled. He couldn''t change overnight, but he could start to learn more bit by bit.

    Sheng Qi Rou giggled.

    "But talking about how your older brother introduces men in front of your husband is a bit too much, isn''t it?"

    Sheng Qi Rou froze.

    Even if Feng Ao Si was cute, he''s still a man. No man would like his wife to talk about other men that was introduced to them.

    Looking at the dangerous look on Feng Ao Si''s face, Sheng Qi Rou opened her mouth, wanting to refute.

    Unfortunately, it was toote.

    Feng Ao Si brought her to the bed and continued their ''conversation'' there.

    From then on, Sheng Qi Rou would never dare to mention about the men her brother introduced to her anymore. The consequences¡­ were terrible.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Mu Family>

    Not long after Feng Ao Si was separated from therge army returning to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Mu Sheng Xi also departed. The Mu Family was located in different city, which was deemed as their territory.

    Many of his soldiers also followed him because their family members stayed in Mu Family''s territory.

    It was time for them to take a break too.

    "Second Young Master, you''re back." The steward cupped his fist to greet Mu Sheng Xi. In the Mu Family, Mu Sheng Xi was the second son because he had a half older brother. His half older brother was concubine born while Mu Sheng Xi was born from the main wife.

    In terms of qualification, Mu Sheng Xi is the legal sessor while his half older brother''s position was low.

    The two''s rtionship was a bit bad.

    After all, Mu Sheng Xi''s mother hated the fact that the concubines produced a son faster than her. Thus, she oppressed other concubines in the house when General Mu was at the battlefield.

    The result was that the children''s rtionship with each other was not good.

    "I''m back." Mu Sheng Xi nodded. "Has Father received the letter about General Cao?"

    The steward paused for a moment when this matter was mentioned. He took a deep breath and nodded. "Second Young Master, Master had received the letter and vomited blood after he found out about it."

    Mu Sheng Xi frowned. "Take me to him."

    He knew how much his father valued the soldiers under him. If not for that, he would not make the arrangement and picked General Cao, who was most qualified under him to rece him.

    Who would have thought that General Cao had such thoughts hidden within?

    In the end, General Mu only caused a lot of troubles for the soldiers and the others around him.

    It was uncertain how it would affect the Mu Family in the future. But their reputation was not as good as it used to be. All of his sisters and half sisters were already married and if their natal family was not strong, they might be bullied.

    The future didn''t look good for them.

    "Yes, Second Young Master."

    The steward bowed and brought Mu Sheng Xi to the inner courtyard. In this residence, only General Mu and Mu Sheng Xi lived along with General Mu''s wives and concubines. His half older brother had already married a wife and granted a different residence.

    With the rtionship between the two brothers, they barely contacted each other much.

    At most, they knew that the other party was still alive and that was good enough.

    Others?

    Don''t bother.

    Before long Mu Sheng Xi reached the inner residence. He looked at his father, who looked a bit weak and currently lying on a long chair. General Mu used to be a valiant general, roaming on the battlefield without any fear whatsoever.

    When he met any enemies, he would crush them without any hesitation.

    But now, he looked like a withered tree.

    Mu Sheng Xi felt heartache when he saw his father like this, but he also knew that his father was heavily injured in the battle many years ago. Even after several years of recuperation, he still couldn''t recover.

    "Father," Mu Sheng Xi greeted.

    General Mu raised his head and looked at his second son. "The situation is not good. Mu Family is pushed to the forefront again."

    Mu Sheng Xi pursed his lips.

    In their current condition, being pushed to the forefront would do them harm than good. They had been staying rtively low key, but they were now being pushed to the front again.

    "Are the soldiers treated well?"

    "They''re under General Jun now and I have seen being treated well." Mu Sheng Xi was honest.

    General Mu nodded.

    He still paid attention to the news outside, but he didn''t have much intention to get involved anymore. The only reason why he paid attention was because there might be some important pieces of news that was rted to Mu Family that he couldn''t pass.

    General Mu sighed deeply. "I''ve already retired and I''ll not involve myself in the power struggle, but you have to be careful."

    "Will there be anyone whoe forward to take advantage of our family?" Mu Sheng Xi asked carefully.

    "Even if there is, how do you think it''s possible for us to stop them?" General Mu nced at Mu Sheng Xi and shook his head. "Focus on improving yourself. Only when you''re strong enough would those people not dare to move."

    Mu Sheng Xi opened his mouth, wanting to say something.

    But in the end, he knew that his father was right.

    Because there was no one strong enough in Mu Family, they wouldn''t be able to stand tall.

 Chapter 1600 Feng Ao Kuaiâ€™s Preparation

    Chapter 1600 Feng Ao Kuai¡¯s Preparation

    Mu Sheng Xi felt that he was truly weak.

    So weak that he wouldn''t be able to do anything to help the family right now. His father had retired and he was nothing more than a 4000 menmander.

    How many years would it take for him to reach the rank of a general?

    He was not so capable.

    "Be patient." General Mu nced at his second son. "Your cousin will get married soon. You can try to make use of her marriage to expand our connection a bit. At the very least, it will prevent others from thinking Mu Family is a weakling."

    Mu Sheng Xi pursed his lips.

    His sisters and half sisters were all married to various people whom General Mu felt quite talented and might be able to help Mu Family. They were all nothing more than bargaining chips used to expand Mu Family power.

    While Mu Sheng Xi didn''t really like the way his father doing things, but he also knew that it was the only way possible for them to prevent beingpletely destroyed.

    He sighed.

    "I understand, Father. I''ll go to the Capital City soon."

    "Go."

    General Mu closed his eyes, reclining on the long chair once more.

    Mu Sheng Xi looked at his father and lowered his eyes. He cupped his fists, turned around, and then left.

    As the one who will lead the Mu Family, the burden on his shoulder was not small. But he knew that he had epted this arrangement from his father, so he had to make sure to finish the tasks given to him.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Old Master Nan and Feng Ao Kuai''s location>

    "For someone who hadn''t studied this for several years, you have good memory." Old Master Nan pushed the go piece in front of him forward.

    Feng Ao Kuai smiled and simply moved another piece from the other side. "Grandfather had taught me well."

    Old Master Nan snorted. He focused on the board in front of him, feeling that his grandson was getting more and more ruthless as time passed. This was the third game with Feng Ao Kuai and Old Master Nan was already about to lose miserably.

    Even when he was trying to disrupt Feng Ao Kuai by asking various questions rted to those books, Feng Ao Kuai was still as calm as ever.

    "With deep knowledge, it''s not strange for you to switch your focus to the court." Old Master Nan finally gave up. He knew that no matter which route he picked, he would definitely lose miserably in his grandson''s hand.

    At this time, he was silently wondering whose intelligence that Feng Ao Kuai actually inherited.

    "I only see that there''s a chance and want to take it, Grandfather." Feng Ao Kuai rxed on his seat and smiled calmly. "There are still a lot that I have to learn but I''m willing to contribute my talent to the court."

    Old Master Nan sneered.

    Contribute his talent?

    Who is he trying to fool?

    If Feng Ao Kuai said this to outsiders who didn''t know this young man''s personality, there was a chance that they might buy it. But Old Master Nan had known this young man ever since he was a baby.

    How could Feng Ao Kuai fool Old Master Nan?

    "You better not thinking of retiring early. You''re still too young to retire." Old Master Nan looked at Feng Ao Kuai sharply. If his grandson ever mentioned that he wanted to retire, he would not hesitate to spank this brat.

    He had just reached adulthood and he wanted to retire.

    Did he think that he was already so rich that he could retire so early like that?

    "I wouldn''t think that way, Grandfather." Feng Ao Kuai smiled helplessly and waved his hand to signal Si Kang to prepare tea for them. Now that they were in the middle of a break, everyone was currently rxing on the camp.

    Old Master Nan was unsettled with his decision and decided to give him a test. But for Feng Ao Kuai, this test was too easy.

    There were many other people who were smarter and harder to handle than Old Master Nan in the court. This was nothing more than a small warm up.

    "You better be." Old Master Nan picked the cup of tea and sipped it slowly. Among his grandchildren, the one that eased him the most were Nan Hua and Feng Ao Kuai. The two of them had their own n for their future, one that he usually couldn''t interfere.

    And as they grew up, he felt that it was getting harder and harder to understand these two.

    "There are just some things that are more interesting." Feng Ao Kuai smiled. "And I''m only making my preparation for the inevitable future."

    Old Master Nan passed a nce at Feng Ao Kuai and snorted. "Take care of yourself. Those old foxes in the court are not easy to deal with."

    "Yes, Grandfather."

    "And before we reach the Capital City, you should follow me to review your lessons. The examination is conducted in less a month''s time, so you have a lot that you need to review." Old Master Nan sighed.

    There was such little time.

    Would it be fine for Feng Ao Kuai to participate in the examination this time?

    Feng Ao Kuai chuckled. "Grandfather, your knowledge is not as much as me. If you would like to pose a challenge to me, you should have brought Prime Minister Lan forward."

    "That''s a good idea." Old Master Nan narrowed his eyes. "I will call Prime Minister Lan to apany you tomorrow and ask some questions."

    Feng Ao Kuai: "¡­" did I dig a hole for myself?

    Looking at his gloating grandfather, Feng Ao Kuai sighed and said nothing more. He was thinking about the court and the fact that he had to face those people again.

    It was indeed more rxed on the frontline with the soldiers.

    But he had his reasons to enter the court this time.

 Chapter 1601 Arrival in Fei Yang Kingdomâ€™s Capital City

    Chapter 1601 Arrival in Fei Yang Kingdom¡¯s Capital City

    For his own future.

    And for the sake of the people he wanted to protect.

    Feng Ao Kuai sipped the tea calmly, thinking about the few things that he had to do. For him, this kind ofplicated calction was very easy and could be handled within moments.

    "Ao Kuai," Old Master Nan called again.

    "Yes, Grandfather?"

    "I hope you can maintain this righteous heart like what you have done so far." Old Master Nan wouldn''t want to see the repeat of the past again. Seeing his own descendant blinded by greed and the power presented on the court, he felt heartache.

    He trusted Feng Ao Kuai more.

    But he was still worried.

    Feng Ao Kuai paused for a moment. He knew that his grandfather didn''t want him to be like his uncle when he entered his muddy water.

    "I know, Grandfather. I''ll be careful." Feng Ao Kuai smiled.

    "Alright, now let''s y another game."

    "Okay."

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away, Nan Hua''s location>

    The day passed by quietly.

    Looking at the familiar road, Nan Hua knew that they would reach the Capital City within a few incense sticks of time. She nced at the side and saw that one way or another, Prime Minister Lan was dragged by her grandfather to ''tutor'' Feng Ao Kuai.

    At the other side, Emperor Yang Zhou was talking with Long Qian Xing about some matters.

    The two of them were close.

    Many people were clear that Long Qian Xing was someone supported by Emperor Yang Zhou. But in public, the two of them still acted nothing more than master and subordinate. No one would be able to point fingers to the way the two of them interacted with each other.

    Nan Hua silently took out a cookie that Long Qian Xing handed to her at night and ate it while riding the horse.

    "Miss, please be careful on the road." Chu Yue looked at Nan Hua worriedly.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    It was nothing for her to control the horse with one hand. She looked at the bags of cookies that Long Qian Xing handed to her. There were many of them and she couldn''t eat all of them.

    He had said that she could share it with the others.

    Too long would only waste it.

    "Chu Yue, you share the two bags at the back with Si."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Chu Yue knew that the two bags contained a lot of cookies that Long Qian Xing handed to Nan Hua. However, the amount was indeed too many. It was even more so considering that Long Qian Xing always gave a new one to Nan Hua at night.

    She silently slipped away and walked towards Nan Si, who pretended to be a normal soldier under Nan Hua.

    "Si, this is from Miss."

    "Cookie?" Nan Si looked at the bag and then looked at Chu Yue in confusion. As an assassin, he would not eat this type of food because it could easily make him gain weight. With him having to maintain his performance, it would be best for him to eat food that could sustain his figure the most.

    "Young Master gave her too much, so Miss can share it to others." Chu Yue took one of them and ate them. Shemented, "Miss Long is really a good chef."

    Miss Long?

    Nan Si faintly recalled the young woman who had been using the kitchentely in Long Qian Xing''s area. She was in charge of cooking and because of Long Qian Xing''s order, she was busy making several types of cookiestely.

    He took one of them and bite it quietly.

    The taste was not bad.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City>

    As Nan Hua had expected, they reached Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City within a few incense sticks of time. Looking at the sun''s position on the sky, it was still considered afternoon but already long past the time for lunch.

    Emperor Yang Zhou called the high ranked generals forward.

    "Your Highness," Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing greeted formally.

    "You may return first, General Xing." Emperor Yang Zhou knew that Long Qian Xing''s grandmother had long wanted her grandson toe back. But Long Qian Xing kept on staying at the frontline for some reasons.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Long Qian Xing cupped his fist and walked away.

    Emperor Yang Zhou then moved his gaze to Nan Hua. "General Jun, you have no ce to stay in the Capital City. Stay in the Imperial Pce for the time being."

    Stay in the pce?

    Nan Hua was surprised. She might be called princess by her people and also imed as such because it was the best identity that suited her. But this doesn''t mean that she was a true princess.

    "Your Majesty, would it be appropriate?" Nan Hua asked, still putting the same polite posture.

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at the young woman in front of him. If he hadn''t known her real identity, he would have been amazed by her strict posture that was in ordance to Fei Yang Kingdom''s etiquette.

    "There''s nothing inappropriate. I would like to request your help in some matters. The ce designed for you will be located far away from mine, so no one will talk about this." Emperor Yang Zhou was calm. "There are other princesses in the pce in the past too."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    She had the feeling that Emperor Yang Zhou wanted to tie her to the Imperial Family through granting her the title of a princess.

    There were indeed some women in the history that was granted the title of princess for some reasons. But Nan Hua didn''t think that this would be appropriate for her, considering that this identity might not stay forever.

    But for now, she will just ept this.

    "I understand. Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty." Nan Hua saluted politely.

    Emperor Yang Zhou nodded and turned around. "You can go there after you have enough fun walking around."

 Chapter 1602 Jun Familyâ€™s Records

    <h4>Chapter 1602 Jun Family¡¯s Records</h4>

    Walking around?

    Nan Hua looked at Emperor Yang Zhou''s back and then lowered her gaze again. They were not allowed to look in the Emperor''s direction directly because of his position. At the very least, this was how the etiquette was supposed to be, especially for women.

    Listening to Emperor Yang Zhou''s instruction, Nan Hua knew that he was telling her that he knew her real identity and the fact that she came here for a reason.

    But because she named herself as Jun Hua and not Nan Hua, she had to act in ordance to this identity.

    It was troublesome.

    But when one chose to act, they had to do it until the end if they wanted the best result.

    "I''ll be going first. You follow them to the pce." Nan Hua nced at Chu Yue and then walked back. She was still dressed in white robe, so she nned to change her clothes and sneaked into Nan Family Residence.

    There were several things there that she needed to find.

    "Yes, Miss."

    Chu Yue bowed and turned to look at the servant who was already prepared over there. The servant noticed her gaze and nodded. "Please follow me."

    While the two of them walked away, Nan Si was still at the back, blending with the soldiers. They were all also told to go back to their respective home until there was a notice for them to depart to the frontline again.

    For this order, everyone was satisfied.

    They had longed to go home again.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Nan Family Residence Backyard>

    Nan Hua sneaked into Nan Family Residence Backyard without any difficulties. Looking at the warehouse that was located at the side, her eyes flickered slightly.

    When Old Master Nan confronted those families, he also kept some of the ''loots'' back in this specific warehouse. It was tossed because there were not many things that was of use but it was also not thrown away.

    Because when they realized the use in the future, they would be able to use these things.

    Old Master Nan was not that keen on using these things, but he knew very well that there might be treasures there. He was just toozy to organize them, so let them all piled up in Nan Family Residence''s warehouse.

    ''It should be¡­ over here.''

    Nan Hua looked at the stack of bamboo scrolls and began to unfurl them one by one. There were many of them, so she could only check them slowly. There was no one who could know the content of the records from Jun Family clearer than her.

    Before long, she had collected several of them.

    They were all looked like gibberish, writing some sentences that didn''t have connection with one another. But when the first word of every sentences were gathered, they would form a sentence that could be understood.

    Back then, the sentence she got was:

    <The power will appear when the flower bloom¡­>

    This time, there were several more paragraph that exined the history of Jun Family and the power that was passed down from generation to generation. Only women would be able to inherit this ability, but this ability was somewhat strange.

    Not every generation would have it.

    And those who could have this ability had to have the name that was rted to flower. For no other reason that the fact that those who kept on using this ability would not live long.

    A flower would bloom for a short period of time.

    And then withered.

    If those who inherited this power dared to misuse it, they would never be able tost long. Their blooming period would depend on how long they use this ability that was bestowed to them.

    "An ability that''s inherited because of a practice to see the future through ritual."

    This ability started from the ancestors of Jun Family who tried to perform ritual in order to be able to see the future. There were many disasters of flood back then, causing a lot of loss.

    In order to solve it, they tried to use the method of trying several rituals.

    By chance, they managed to find one.

    And this ability was then inherited by their descendant. But it would not appear all the time and only asionally every few generations.

    <During the time of chaos, one who could inherit the ability will appear and help to change the tide. But the Heaven is fair, it will never allow the inheritor to see their own future. Be it in the shadow or under the light, there will be role to y and price to pay.>

    There was a price they had to pay.

    <The power to see the future is an act against the Heaven. It''s intolerable and those who dared to use it will slowly lose themselves, forgot who they were and descend into madness.>

    Looking at the scroll in Nan Hua''s hand, she read every sentence carefully.

    <Forgot who they were>

    At this moment, Nan Hua had the faint feeling that she understood how that book could appear in the first ce.

    Even if she couldn''t understand how her past life connected to the lives here, she knew some things.

    Such as¡­

    There was no character named Nan Hua.

    There was no one who was being possessed nor body being exchanged or something like that.

    Nan Hua in this world and Nan Hua from her previous world were all the same person.

    Perhaps, it was the same as the other so called transmigrators who came to this world. They were not possessing other people''s body, but they simply recovered their memory from their previous lives.

    For some reason.

    Reason that Nan Hua didn''t know the answer as of now.

    <That book is the manifestation of her ability and the reason why it was not in her perspective was because she couldn''t see her own future. She had to see it through other people''s point of view. And the one she picked¡­ was Long Qian Xing>

    <The reason why she couldn''t remember the past while other transmigrator could was because¡­ the price she had to pay is her memory>

 Chapter 1603 Forbidden Words

    <h4>Chapter 1603 Forbidden Words</h4>

    <So, it''s memory¡­> Nan Hua murmured lightly.

    At this time, she paused and looked at the scroll in her hand. She could understand what she was saying, but when she spoke it out, the words turned into unintelligence garble that couldn''t be understood by others.

    "I can''t say it?" Nan Hua''s eyes narrowed.

    Things rted to the secret of Heaven was protected. They were not allowed to be leaked out. Even if she was alone in this ce without anyone else, no one was allowed to know this matter.

    <Memory.>

    At this time, Nan Hua closed her eyes. She could faintly remember the story that she read in that books and how Nan Hua lived her life.

    Not knowing that her decision led to her demise.

    <That was the trajectory of life that I should have> Nan Hua murmured in a low voice. <But it''s changed because I recover the memory of my past life. To be exact, I used my ability to deduce the future and at the same time, lose myself.>

    If not because she recovered the memory of her past life, Nan Hua knew that her life might not be as good as the current her right now.

    <Losing oneself>

    <Descend into madness>

    <The moment one paid the price, they would never be able to recover their memory ever again. For the rest of their lives, they will slowly forget who they were, the people they loved, and everything else. All in ordance to how many times and how much secret of Heaven they knew.>

    Nan Hua took a deep breath and then put all of those scrolls in a separate box.

    She didn''t know whether there will be anyone who would inherit this ability again in the future. But should there be someone who did, she hoped they would be able to read these records and understood that for every ability, there was a price they had to pay.

    Price that would affect their entire life.

    For every single transmigrators, they should have realized that they have price to pay for them to use their abilities.

    She knew Long Qian Xing''s price.

    But she didn''t know about the others such as Fang Sheng Lin, Luo Qing Wei, and Yan Jin Nian. There was also two other transmigrators whom she hadn''t met yet, a man surnamed Song at the north and a man surnamed Gu at the south.

    That man surnamed Song had already started to make his name, allowing him to be known as Strategist Song from Fan Yi Kingdom.

    But the man surnamed Gu seemed to disappear.

    Nan Hua lowered her gaze and slipped out again. This time, she was heading to the pce.

    After receiving such news, she just wanted to have some rest.

    ¡­

    <Long Family Residence>

    While Nan Hua was heading back, Long Qian Xing headed to Long Family Residence. He saw the steward was already standing there.

    "Young Master, you''re back." the steward bowed politely.

    "I''m back." Long Qian Xing nodded. "How''s Grandmother?"

    "Old Madam is healthy. She just missed you," the steward answered carefully. He felt relieved when he saw Long Qian Xing was in one piece when he came back.

    Long Qian Xing smiled awkwardly. It seemed that he did note back for a long time because he was so busy at the frontline. He prepared himself mentally and when he saw his Grandmother¡­

    "You b*stard! How long did it take for you toe back this time, huh? I have been waiting for more than four years and you two didn''t pay a visit even once! Do you want me to rush to the frontline instead...."

    Facing his Grandmother''s outburst, Long Qian Xing couldn''t do anything but to lower his head and epted it all. It was indeed his fault for noting back to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City at all.

    Truthfully, he had already told his grandmother that he might not be able toe back for years¡­

    But she seemed to forget about it.

    *sigh*

    Just let it be.

    He couldn''t fight with an elderly.

    After a while, Old Madam Long was finally satisfied from scolding Long Qian Xing. This brat is really naughty and couldn''t even stay quiet for a while. Looking at Long Qian Xing in front of him, Old Madam Long took a deep breath.

    "It''s good that you''re fine now."

    "Yes, I know Grandmother cared for me the most." Long Qian Xing showed a smile.

    Old Madam Long narrowed her eyes. "You''re not as good as thatss Hua''er. It''s been four years, shouldn''t you start to arrange your marriage first?"

    Long Qian Xing''s smile froze.

    How could he forget that when hee back, the first thing his grandmother asked him would be things rted to his fianc¨¦e?

    It seemed that after having such sweet time with Nan Hua, hepletely forgot about the impending problems in Long Family Residence.

    "That''s¡­"

    "Don''t say that you don''t want to settle down yet! I want to see my great grandchild!" Old Madam Long red at Long Qian Xing and began the second round of scolding.

    Long Qian Xing who was used of not wanting to settle down could only swallow the words he wanted to say.

    It was not that he didn''t want to settle down.

    It was more like¡­

    He couldn''t.

    Recalling the order that would be given to him soon, Long Qian Xing knew that his break was not as long as the othermanders.

    He had to go back to the frontline again soon.

    Old Madam Long snorted. "Next time, you''re not allowed to go back without bringing Hua''er!"

    "I''ll bring her soon, Grandmother." Long Qian Xing tried to coax his grandmother.

    "Soon, how soon will it be?"

    "Within a few days?"

    "She''s here?" Old Madam Long turned to look at Long Qian Xing and arched her eyebrows. "Didn''t she stay outside Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City due to the order from that damned old b*stard?"

    Long Qian Xing: "¡­" wait, you know that Nan Hua faked her death?

 Chapter 1604 Reunion

    Chapter 1604 Reunion

    Long Qian Xing looked at his grandmother and felt that his worries for his grandmother back then was really unnecessary.

    If his grandmother had known about this¡­

    Shouldn''t she know better than anyone why he couldn''t have his marriage right now?

    Old Madam Long coughed when she saw her grandson looking at her. She waved her hand. "Anyway, I don''t want to see you without bringing Hua''er tomorrow."

    "I know, Grandmother." Long Qian Xing took a deep breath.

    It seemed that he had to coax Nan Hua to pay a visit tomorrow.

    Considering that Nan Hua was in the Imperial Pce, it seemed that he had to make excuse to pay a visit to Emperor Yang Zhou. That way, he would be able to see Nan Hua without others suspecting about their rtionship.

    Old Madam Long nodded in satisfaction when she saw her grandson agreed. "I miss that littless. She''s more considerate than you."

    Long Qian Xing: "¡­"

    He had the feeling that Nan Hua''s consideration towards his grandmother was higher than him. It seemed that four to five years ago, his grandmother was at higher position in Nan Hua''s heartpared to him.

    Rubbing his forehead, Long Qian Xing was determined to find Nan Hua to settle this ount soon.

    Now that he had gotten closer to Nan Hua, he wouldn''t ept being ced lower than his grandmother.

    Tsk, who would have thought that the target of his jealousy would turn out to be his family members?

    Long Qian Xing felt that he was quite miserable in this matter.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Nan Family Residence>

    At this time, Old Master Nan was also hurrying to Nan Family Residence. He had been staying in the Central Region for a long period of time and hadn''te back for a long time.

    If he had to say, he had missed his home a bit.

    Just a bit.

    After all, why should he miss this empty home?

    It was not like his life when he was in Central Region was that bad.

    If his adjutants were to hear his words, it was estimated that they would vomit blood. In the Central Region, Old Master Nan would only work three days in a week. For the other days, he would give various reasons such as his health not sufficient or not.

    And then they would find him eating heartily in a restaurant nearby.

    At this sight, they all felt tired.

    Even if they knew that there was indeed not much work, couldn''t he put on a pretense that he was going to work?

    At the very least, to show that he was still working.

    But when Old Master Nan mored that his health was not good enough, these people simply raised their hands in defeat.

    Whatever.

    They didn''t care what Old Master Nan wanted to do anymore. Anyway, his age was indeed already advanced and suitable for retirement. If not because of his title that could serve as deterrence, it was estimated that he would have long been relieved from his post.

    "Old Master, you''re back." Steward Tong bowed when he saw Old Master Nan.

    "Are there anything worthy of attention in the residence?" Old Master Nan asked casually. He hadn''t been home and the residence should be empty. There were only the servants who maintained the order for the time when Old Master Nan came back.

    Aside from them¡­

    There shouldn''t be anything.

    "Yes, Old Master." Steward Tong tried to suppress his smile. "Madam Feng is here to pay a visit to you."

    Madam Feng?

    Nan Si Qiao?

    Old Master Nan''s eyes lit up when he heard that his daughter paid a visit to him. Knowing that his daughter has been busy apanying Feng Ao Si''s wife or ying with her third son, he didn''t expect that she woulde here.

    "Hahaha, that''s good. I''ll go see her."

    With that, Old Master Nan rushed inside and saw Nan Si Qiao who hurried out with Feng Ao Qian following behind her. She raised her head and saw her fathering and was excited.

    "Father, you''re back." Nan Si Qiao smiled brightly.

    "I''m back." Old Master Nan smiled back. He nced at Feng Ao Qian, who had turned 7 years old and looked really adorable.

    "Ao Qian, greet your grandfather."

    Feng Ao Qian quickly cupped his fist. "Feng Ao Qian greets Grandfather."

    "Good grandson." Old Master Nan nodded in satisfaction when he saw Feng Ao Qian''s etiquette. It seemed that Nan Si Qiao was really good at educating her children and they were all rtively polite.

    Well, Feng Ao Si was an exception.

    That brat only knew how to make troubles all the time.

    Nan Si Qiao stepped forward and hugged her father. She whispered, "It''s good that you''re fine, Father."

    Looking at her father, Nan Si Qiao knew that he was no longer young. Yet, he was still fighting bravely at the frontline.

    She felt heartache and worry whenever she thought of her family members who were all at the frontline. But because she knew that they were fighting for their homnd, Fei Yang Kingdom and to protect the livelihood, she suppressed this feeling.

    Seeing theme back safely, that was all she wanted.

    "Don''t be sad." Old Master Nan patted Nan Si Qiao''s head tenderly. "I''m not fighting at the frontline, so you don''t have to worry so much."

    "Mhm." Nan Si Qiao nodded and released her father. "I heard that Ao Kuai is also back?"

    "Ah yeah. He should be back soon. Do you want to wait for him?" Old Master Nan knew that Feng Ao Kuai was going to go through some formalities first before going back, so hee back earlier.

    "Yeah, I haven''t seen him in a while too." Nan Si Qiao also missed her second son.

    "Ok."

    "I have asked the kitchen to prepare food for you, Father."

    "Hahaha, then I''ll go to eat first." Old Master Nanughed and walked to his courtyard. He didn''t want to disturb his daughter meeting with his grandson.

 Chapter 1605 Discussion

    <h4>Chapter 1605 Discussion</h4>

    "Mom, Second Brother ising?" Feng Ao Qian asked curiously. He rarely met with his older brothers because they were busy at the frontline. However, he knew that his mother often mentioned them, so she had some basic knowledge of these two brothers whom he hadn''t met in some time.

    "Yes, your Second Brother will be here soon." Nan Si Qiao patted Feng Ao Qian''s head. "Don''t worry, your Second Brother is good."

    "I know." Feng Ao Qian pursed his lips.

    He had met with Feng Ao Kuai during Feng Ao Si''s marriage back then. Even though he didn''t spend much time with his second brother, he felt that this second brother of his was quite good.

    At the very least, he was willing to y with him.

    Nan Si Qiao smiled when she saw Feng Ao Qian''s expression. She patted her third son''s head.

    At this moment, she heard Steward Tong greeted her second son.

    "Second Young Master Feng, you''re here."

    "I''ll be staying here during this period of time." Feng Ao Kuai smiled at Steward Tong. "I hope that my presence will not be a bother."

    "It''s not a bother at all." Steward Tongughed. After a long period of emptiness in the residence, there were finally more people whoe to live here. He felt more relieved and happy than anything.

    "That''s good." Feng Ao Kuai nodded and walked inside. He paused when he saw his mother and younger brother before smiling brightly. "Mother, this unfilial son is back."

    "You know that you have toe back!" Nan Si Qiao tried to rebuke her second son but she found that she really couldn''t treat him harshly. She cared too much for her son to scold them. "Come here."

    Feng Ao Kuai walked forward and stopped in front of his mother. After he had his growth spurt, his height had reached 1,75 meter. He was already taller than his mother by now.

    Nan Si Qiao looked at her second son that had grown up and sighed. "You''re now so big."

    "I''ve grown up, Mother," Feng Ao Kuai replied softly.

    "Do you eat well?" Nan Si Qiao was the most worried of them facing hardship. But as soldiers, could it be possible for these brats not to face any difficulties?

    Still, she wanted to ask.

    "Don''t worry, I''m doing well, Mother." Feng Ao Kuai tried his best to soothe his mother.

    Nan Si Qiao took a deep breath. She nced at her third son who was staring at them and patted Feng Ao Kuai''s shoulder. "Apany your third brother to y first. We''ll talk againter."

    "Yes, Mother." Feng Ao Kuai turned to look at Feng Ao Qian and squatted down so that he could see Feng Ao Qian''s eyes directly. "Ao Qian, do you want to y with your second brother?"

    "What are we going to y, Second Brother?" Feng Ao Qian''s interest was instantly piqued.

    "How about if we y guessing game?" Feng Ao Kuai asked with a smile.

    "Okay!"

    Nan Si Qiao watched as the two of them yed together. From simple guessing game to kicking shuttlecock. It seemed that Feng Ao Kuai was also talented in ying together with children.

    Before long, Feng Ao Qian was tired and sleepy, so Nan Si Qiao ordered the maidservant to bring him back to rest.

    "Have you been well, Mother?" Feng Ao Kuai asked.

    "You have your people around me, so you should know that I''m doing well." Nan Si Qiao rolled her eyes, toozy to pretend in front of her second son. With Feng Ao Kuai''s intelligence, there was no point in pretending anyway.

    Feng Ao Kuai smiled but didn''t exin.

    Most of the people around his mother was actually his cousin''s people. The ones he arranged were only a few.

    But he wouldn''t tell his mother about this.

    "Mother, this time I''m back, I''m going to participate in the Imperial Examination," Feng Ao Kuai stated his n bluntly.

    "Imperial Examination?" Nan Si Qiao''s face changed when she heard of Feng Ao Kuai''s n. Looking at her second son''s expression, Nan Si Qiao was a bit worried. "But your career in the military is doing well. Is there any need for you to enter the political world?"

    If Nan Si Qiao had to be honest, she didn''t have good impression of the Imperial Court. After hearing what her brother did, her impression had already turned into negative value and couldn''t be raised anytime sooner.

    So when her second son said that he wanted to participate in the Imperial Examination, Nan Si Qiao felt unwilling.

    She didn''t want her second son to be part of those dirty worlds.

    "Mother, I know that you don''t like it, but there are many benefits for entering the court." Feng Ao Kuai looked at his mother and started to exin patiently.

    First, he exined about his little antics at the frontline in order to force his older brother to grow up faster.

    Second, he also exined that his current position in the military was not as stable as it looked like.

    His father is a general, his first brother was also aiming to be a general.

    His method had already irked many people who didn''t like his steady personality and scheming methods. Many had spread strange rumors about him after they saw him after torturing the prisoners to gain information.

    "The military world has its own scheming. It''s just that the methods are a bit different from the political world." Feng Ao Kuai looked at his mother. "I have other things that I need to do within a few years, Mother. For this, I need to enter the court and gain position there."

    Nan Si Qiao listened to her second son exining and sighed deeply.

    She knew that what Feng Ao Kuai said was right.

    But she still couldn''t feelfortable.

    "Alright, but you have to be careful." Nan Si Qiao looked at her second son. "If things turn for the worst, you should stay in the military obediently."

    "I know, Mother." Feng Ao Kuai smiled.

 Chapter 1606 Feng Ao Kuai and Mu Fei Jiu (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1606 Feng Ao Kuai and Mu Fei Jiu (1)</h4>

    Nan Si Qiao looked at her second son and sighed silently. Since Feng Ao Kuai had decided so, she could only support him.

    Besides, there was another matter that she wanted to talk with him.

    "Mu Family requested for you to meet with Fourth Miss Mu, Mu Fei Jiu, before deciding for your marriage."

    For some people, marriage could be arranged without the two protagonists even meeting each other. Their parents would be the one settling everything and all they had to do was to go through the procedure and then lived together.

    But for some families, they wanted the two people to meet each other first.

    If they felt okay, then the marriage between the two people would be arranged immediately.

    For Nan Si Qiao, it was important for her son to see the future bride first before deciding his marriage. Thus, she wished that he was willing to meet with Mu Fei Jiu first.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "In that case, I''ll meet her tomorrow."

    "That''s good." Nan Si Qiao smiled brightly.

    Seeing his mother so happy, Feng Ao Kuai rubbed his nose. He felt that his mother always cared for him greatly, but he didn''t care that much about this marriage matter. After all, there were many things that he himself wanted to do.

    Marriage had long been thrown to the back of his mind.

    "It''s gettingte, let''s go and eat something. You should also rest after this." Nan Si Qiao would feel heartache if she saw Feng Ao Kuai was so tired.

    "Don''t worry, Mom." Feng Ao Kuai followed his mother.

    They bypassed the room where Feng Ao Qian was located. The maidservants and manservants bowed when they saw the two of them.

    "Ao Qian has been wanting to enter the military too." Nan Si Qiao sighed when she recalled that Feng Ao Qian moring to follow his brothers in the future. She hoped to stay with her third son, but he instead wanted to leave.

    Feng Ao Kuai paused for a moment. "It''s fine if he wanted to enter in a few years, but it would be better for him to study in the academy first."

    "I know." Nan Si Qiao sighed.

    Feng Ao Qian was different from Feng Ao Si who had overwhelming talent for martial arts or Feng Ao Kuai who had deep mind. He was more simple minded and somewhat innocent, so Nan Si Qiao was worried that Feng Ao Qian would suffer if he entered the military.

    Feng Ao Kuai knew what his mother was thinking and said quietly, "A child should grow happily without the need to worry about adult matters. When he grows up, he will slowly learn about it."

    Forcing a child to grow up will only deprive them of the simple happiness in their childhood.

    Once passed, those were a time period that could never be returned.

    Nan Si Qiao looked at her second and son and sighed, not replying anything. But she herself knew that it was the truth.

    ¡­

    <The next day, Nan Family Residence>

    Old Master Nan heard about Mu Fei Jiu''s arrival with her cousin and his expression was a bit strange.

    "That brat Mu Sheng Xie so early?"

    He thought that Mu Sheng Xi was still in Mu Family''s area and hadn''t arrived yet.

    "The one whoe is Third Miss Mu from General Mu''s house, Old Master." Steward Tong exined.

    Old Master Nan scratched the back of his head.

    If he was not wrong, General Mu have four daughters, all had been married away. The first daughter was married to General Cao and from thest report, it was said that shemitted suicide for not being able to bear with the humiliation after her husband''s betrayal. The second daughter was married to amander on the battlefield and the third daughter was married to an official in the Capital City.

    He was not sure about the fourth one, though.

    "I see. Let them see Nan Si Qiao. I have no time to entertain thesedies." Old Master Nan was currently thinking about what kind of excuse should he use when he tried to pay a visit to Nan Hua.

    Or should he just invite her here?

    That was not impossible.

    Steward Tong bowed and rushed to report to Nan Si Qiao. Upon hearing that two women from Mu Family came, Nan Si Qiao called Feng Ao Kuai and went forward to wee them.

    "Madam Feng." The two women curtsied when they saw Nan Si Qiao.

    The oldest one was Mu Fei Jiu''s cousin, Mu Kai Liu, who had been staying in the Capital City because of her marriage. She was dressed properly in beige colored dress and decorative hairpin. The way she brought herself showed that she was taught proper demeanor.

    The other one was Mu Fei Jiu. Knowing that she woulde to see her future husband, Mu Fei Jiu purposely dressed up nicely. She was wearing a long pink hue colored dress with her hair curled up to form two buns and tied into a hairpin. This way, she looked really lovely and cute.

    "There''s no need to be so polite, Third Miss Mu, Fourth Miss Mu," Nan Si Qiao asked them to stand up and felt that her head hurt when she called them.

    When a family was breaking out from others, their title would be reshuffled.

    It was truly a challenge to remember all the names and titles.

    "Thank you, Madam Feng." Mu Kai Liu smiled elegantly. She was entrusted by her uncle to apany her cousin to pay a visit here because Mu Fei Jiu no longer had a mother. As for her older sister?

    It was a bit too much asking for a princess toe forward.

    In the end, she was the one selected toe.

    "It''s a bit hot outside. Let''s go inside and have a talk." Nan Si Qiao smiled and invited them.

    It was still early morning, how can the sun be hot?

    But they didn''t say that out loud and followed behind Nan Si Qiao.

 Chapter 1607 Feng Ao Kuai and Mu Fei Jiu (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1607 Feng Ao Kuai and Mu Fei Jiu (2)</h4>

    As they walked inside, Mu Kai Liu spoke out, "Madam Feng, wee here to see Second Young Master Feng. Would it be a bother?"

    "Not at all." Nan Si Qiaoughed lightly. "My son is the garden. My maidservant will bring your cousin there."

    "Thank you, Madam Feng." Mu Kai Liu smiled.

    Mu Fei Jiu heaved a sigh of relief secretly. As a woman, she couldn''t be too eager, so she has been following her cousin here. If she had to be honest, it was really tiring to act like a shy woman.

    But her father had strictly told her that she was not allowed to show any demeanor not suitable tody.

    He especially forbids her from acting like a baby to others.

    For that rule, Mu Fei Jiu really wanted to roll her eyes. She would only act like a baby in front of her father and Nan Hua.

    Plus, her husband when she married.

    But she didn''t mention it in front of her father in case he would be angry. His health was not good and Mu Fei Jiu didn''t want to irritate her father for such trivial matter.

    "Please follow me, Fourth Miss Mu."

    "Thank you." Mu Fei Jiu smiled sweetly.

    The maidservant smiled and brought Mu Fei Jiu to the garden. Facing such a lovely and sweet youngdy, it was hard for them to feel dislike.

    "Second Young Master, Fourth Miss Mu is here."

    Feng Ao Kuai was reading a book in the garden. Since he was nning to participate in the imperial examination, he had been strengthening his basic knowledge. Even though he was confident, there was nothing wrong with reviewing and preparing more.

    When he heard the servant mentioned about Mu Fei Jiu''s arrival, he raised his head. He thought that his mother would only invite Mu Fei Jiu in the afternoon or he would be the one to pay a visit.

    Who would have thought that she would be the one toe first?

    "Let here." Feng Ao Kuai put the book down on the table.

    Mu Fei Jiu walked carefully and slowly saw the young man standing beside the circr table. She blinked her eyes, feeling that Nan Family gene was not bad at all.

    Feng Ao Kuai had a handsome face and looked really good. At this time, Feng Ao Kuai was wearing a ck brocade robe with his hair tied neatly on his head. His facial features were leaned towards exquisite, making him looked more elegant and otherworldly.

    Compared to the time when she met him many years ago, he was more handsome and mature.

    Back then, Feng Ao Kuai looked more like a youth who hadn''t grown up yet. Not to mention, back then, Feng Ao Kuai was only slightly taller than her.

    At this time, Feng Ao Kuai was already much taller.

    Feng Ao Kuai was also looking at Mu Fei Jiu in front of her. He had seen her in the past, but back then, he only felt that she was a little child who was smart and interesting. But looking at her now, she had already grown up, no longer looked so childish.

    But even if she was no longer so young, she still looked lovely and cute. Her almond eyes were staring in his direction and her movements showed the elegance of a woman. Yet, he could feel the liveliness that was hidden by her footsteps.

    She''s not as quiet as she looked on the surface.

    The corner of his lips curled up to form a faint smile. "It''s been a while, Fourth Miss Mu."

    Seeing Feng Ao Kuai''s smile, Mu Fei Jiu''s cheeks felt a bit hot. He looked handsome and when she thought that he would be her future husband, she felt really shy.

    When she heard him greeting her, Mu Fei Jiu came to her senses.

    In the etiquette, those with lower rank should have greeted those with higher rank. She quickly curtsied.

    "Second Young Master Feng is good."

    Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows at Mu Fei Jiu''s greetings. Seeing her cheek reddened, he nced at the servants and waved his hand to dismiss them.

    There was no need to have spectator when he was meeting with his future wife.

    "Please have a seat."

    "Thank you, Second Young Master Feng." Mu Fei Jiu stepped forward and sat down, sighing internally. She actually wanted to hop around like she used to but she knew that with her current age, she couldn''t act as childish as she used to.

    Of course, a bit should be fine.

    "I think that Fourth Miss Mu should have known about my situation." Feng Ao Kuai chuckled. "But I think it''ll be better for me to speak about it again. I''m a former 2000 menmander and currently suspended from the army. My current n is to participate in the Imperial Examination."

    Mu Fei Jiu raised her head in surprise. She had heard from her father that Feng Ao Kuai was suspended from the military, but no one knew the exact reason why he was suddenly suspended.

    After all, he didn''t make any big ssh.

    There was also no news about such big mistake that he did.

    But when Mu Fei Jiu heard that Feng Ao Kuai was nning to participate in the Imperial Examination, she could faintly understand that this suspension was nothing for Feng Ao Kuai.

    He was treating his position in the military as a backup.

    Mu Fei Jiu smiled. "Second Young Master Feng is talented. He will surely be able to be an official after the examination."

    "Then I''ll take your good words." Feng Ao Kuai nodded. He looked at Mu Fei Jiu and then added, "We have seen each other before. I don''t think there''s any need for you to pretend in front of me, Fourth Miss Mu?"

    Mu Fei Jiu froze for a moment, looking at the young man in front of her.

    Even though she was confident in her acting, he could still find out so quickly.

    Second Young Master Feng¡­ is indeed very sharp.

 Chapter 1608 Feng Ao Kuai and Mu Fei Jiu (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1608 Feng Ao Kuai and Mu Fei Jiu (3)</h4>

    Mu Fei Jiu rxed her posture.

    Since acting was useless, there was no need for her to torture herself. Unlike her sister who was capable of acting as an elegant princess all the time, Mu Fei Jiu only felt that such a thing was torture.

    Unless it was necessary, she didn''t want to do it.

    "Second Young Master Feng is really sharp." Mu Fei Jiu smiled carelessly. "The reputation outside is true."

    Feng Ao Kuai smiled lightly. "Some rumors can be trusted but some others couldn''t be. I don''t know what your view on your marriage would be, Fourth Miss Mu?"

    Hearing his polite words, Mu Fei Jiu assembled the words inside her brain first. After a while, she replied, "I don''t want much. As long as you respect me and didn''t treat me badly, I don''t request for many things."

    Even though she was very yful and liked to y around, Mu Fei Jiu was very clear of the women''s position in this era. Asking for their husband to treat them wholeheartedly was extremely difficult, especially those who had high position.

    Many of them would not be satisfied with only one woman and wanted the affection of several women. Not to mention, if they could take concubines from a rtively powerful family, their future would be set.

    Mu Fei Jiu knew this much.

    She was also not someone who was able to go against the entire trend and era.

    What she could do was to go with the flow and hoped that the husband that was selected for her was someone who would respect her.

    "I understand." Feng Ao Kuai nodded.

    Respect?

    He could give it to Mu Fei Jiu easily as long as she was willing to stay by his side and be his partner. If she betrayed him, then he would definitely not be polite.

    As someone who had seen the capabilities of his cousin, Feng Ao Kuai never dared to underestimate women. Their position might be low in this era, but he always felt that they have means and ways that couldn''t be replicated by them.

    Mu Fei Jiu looked at Feng Ao Kuai and silently felt thankful that this was the person who was close to Nan Hua. She admired Nan Hua and seeing that Feng Ao Kuai was also good, she felt relieved from the bottom of her heart.

    "I don''t have many thoughts about marrying into the position of power. But Mu Family''s current position might be a bit embarrassing. There are not many things left." Mu Fei Jiu looked at Feng Ao Kuai helplessly.

    Because of Mu Family destruction many years ago, which she actually did behind the scene, Mu Family had long since fallen. At this time, her father was usually staying at home and she had to take care of several shops under her name.

    They were clearly not the best option for those who wanted to expand their connection.

    As for their rtion with General Mu?

    There was also the case of separation many years ago. Aside from asking for help for the sake of her marriage, Mu Fei Jiu would not be so thick skinned to ask for more from them.

    Thus, asking for Mu Family''s power through her would be impossible.

    "I don''t have the intention to use my marriage as bargaining chip." Feng Ao Kuai shook his head. In fact, he felt that those big families were harder to deal with.

    The current Feng Family situation was not that good either.

    He had some distant cousins and others, but they hadn''t contacted each other for many years.

    The few other cousins were both good and bad. He had just received news from Mu Yan about the sentences that his cousin sent over not long ago. They were the few people whom Feng Ao Kuai could barely categorize as his family.

    Others?

    That was impossible.

    Feng Ao Kuai didn''t want to be put at the forefront and stand in the limelight either. Even though Mu Family''s situation was not good, it was notpletely bad either. Their history was clear and aside from some bad apples that had appeared, the rest were not that bad.

    "I see." Mu Fei Jiu could see Feng Ao Kuai''s clear eyes. She didn''t know whether he would want to pick concubines or not in the future. But at the very least, she knew that he was being honest in front of her.

    "Do you have any objection in regards to my family and my position?" Feng Ao Kuai asked again.

    "No, I don''t have, Second Young Master Feng."

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "In that case, I''ll tell my mother to formally send the marriage request."

    Mu Fei Jiu was stunned.

    Decided so quickly?

    But then again, the marriage in this era was usually settled quickly and then the preparation would take some time. As a woman, Mu Fei Jiu had to embroider several things and Feng Ao Kuai himself had to prepare for his adulthood ceremony in a few months.

    "Thank you, Second Young Master Feng."

    "Why are you being so polite?" Feng Ao Kuai shook his head. "If you''re worried that you don''t know me that much, we can start by sending letters. I might be busy to prepare for the Imperial Examination, but I can still spare some time to write letters."

    Mu Fei Jiu thought about it and nodded. "Yes. That would be good."

    Meeting each other every day was clearly not feasible.

    The first problem was their reputation and the second one was the fact that they also didn''t know what to do when they didn''t know each other well.

    Thus, they could start through sending letters.

    This would enhance their rtionship.

    "I''ll send you back to your cousin." Feng Ao Kuai stood up and looked at Mu Fei Jiu who smiled back and walked half a step behind him. His eyes flickered slightly.

    From the yful demeanor that Mu Fei Jiu showed, he didn''t expect that she was also attentive in some other things.

 Chapter 1609 Agree

    <h4>Chapter 1609 Agree</h4>

    The two of them walked in with unhurried steps to the front yard. At this time, Nan Si Qiao was asking Mu Kai Liu about the tea in front of her and some other evaluation.

    Mu Kai Liu, who didn''t know much about tea, was tortured as she tried her best to give a good evaluation. She only felt that her mouth would only turn bitter the longer she chewed this tea leaves.

    When she saw her cousine back, she felt immense relief.

    "Mother." Feng Ao Kuai cupped his fist and then turned to Mu Kai Liu. "Madam Mo."

    Mo was the surname of Mu Kai Liu''s husband. She just didn''t expect that Feng Ao Kuai would know about it.

    Or perhaps, her cousin told him?

    In any case, Mu Kai Liu quickly curtsied. "Second Young Master Feng."

    Nan Si Qiao smiled when she saw that the two children were quite close to each other. Even though there was still a distance and Mu Fei Jiu was standing a bit behind, but she knew that Feng Ao Kuai wouldn''t let someone get close to him if he didn''t agree.

    "Today''s meeting has been very good. I''ll talk to you again in the future, Madam Mo and Fourth Miss Mu."

    Mu Kai Liu smiled helplessly when her title was changed. As a married woman, the best way to address her was indeed through her husband.

    Mu Fei Jiu curtsied. "Aunt Feng, we''ll be leaving first."

    Nan Si Qiao smiled brightly when she heard the way Mu Fei Jiu greeted her. "Yes, yes. Be careful on the way."

    They exchanged a few pleasantries before Mu Kai Liu and Mu Fei Jiu left. Nan Si Qiao waited for a while and then turned to look at her second son with a knowing smile on her face.

    "Is it settled?"

    "Mother." Feng Ao Kuai looked at his mother helplessly and cupped his fist. "This son request for Mother to ask for a marriage to Fourth Miss Mu."

    Nan Si Qiao nodded in satisfaction when she saw her son like this. She had heard from her father that when Feng Ao Kuai heard that he was arranged a marriage, this brat came to her father toin and ended up being beaten up.

    "That''s good. Do you like her?" Nan Si Qiao asked.

    Like?

    Feng Ao Kuai thought of Mu Fei Jiu but he couldn''t really say that he liked the other party. He only felt that he could ept her and willing to spend his time to know her better.

    "We''re nning to exchange letters first during this period of time," Feng Ao Kuai replied carefully.

    Nan Si Qiao looked her second son and snorted.

    Recalling her first son who fell in love almost right away, she felt that her second son was indeed slower. But considering that Feng Ao Kuai was not an impulsive person, it was impossible for Feng Ao Kuai to say that he fell in love in a first nce.

    That was not realistic.

    At most, he had some interest in the other party and willing to cultivate feelings and build rtionship.

    That was good.

    "Alright, I''ll handle this matter." Nan Si Qiao patted her chest confidently. She had already arranged the marriage for her first son. Now, it was time for her to arrange the marriage for her second son.

    "Thank you, Mother."

    "I''ll be happier if you can give me a fat grandchild next year."

    Feng Ao Kuai: "¡­"

    He looked at his mother and sighed internally. It seemed that his mother really loved children. For some reason, he was tempted to drag his father back from the frontline so that his mother and father could have some quality time together.

    And if possible, give him a fourth brother or sister.

    That way, his mother wouldn''t be staring in his direction to ask for a child so quickly.

    He was not even married yet!

    Old Master Nan walked to the front and listened to thest few sentences exchange between his daughter and his grandson. He looked a bit amused at how much Nan Si Qiao liked children.

    Perhaps, it was more because Nan Si Qiao was lonely and wanted children to apany her more.

    At the very least, these children wouldn''t go to the frontline so suddenly like her husband and the older children.

    "You should take care of Ao Qian first, Si Qiao." Old Master Nan smiled.

    Nan Si Qiao thought of her third son and nodded in agreement. Feng Ao Qian was not too big, so he still needed her supervision. She also didn''t want anything to happen to this good son of hers.

    "Yes, Father."

    "And Ao Kuai. Are you sure about this?"

    Feng Ao Kuai was named and quickly straightened his back. "Yes, Grandpa, I''m sure about this."

    Old Master Nan looked at Feng Ao Kuai quietly. "Mu Family wouldn''t be able to help you with your career. Also, Mu Family is not as simple as they''re on the surface. Dealing with them might not be easy."

    Marriage was not only the union of two people but also two families.

    Old Master Nan didn''t want his grandson to regret his marriage, so he chose to state this matter first.

    Having interacted with General Mu on the frontline¡­

    That middle aged man was not someone who only know how to swing his sword like Feng Ao Si. He had his own schemes and way of thinking that might be hard to deal with.

    "General Mu had separated from the other family members. Whether glory or hardship they experienced, they had nothing to do with General Mu and their family members." Feng Ao Kuai smiled. "Besides, I have no n to develop in the Capital City."

    No n to develop in Capital City?

    Nan Si Qiao looked at her second son in confusion.

    On the other hand, Old Master Nan seemed to understand what this brat was thinking and snorted.

    How did his grandchildren all grew up very differently?

 Chapter 1610 Mu Fei Jiuâ€™s Mask

    Chapter 1610 Mu Fei Jiu¡¯s Mask

    "Ao Kuai, you¡­" Nan Si Qiao wanted to ask what Feng Ao Kuai was nning, but she saw his gaze and swallowed the words she was about to say.

    "I''ll tell you when it''s time, Mother." Feng Ao Kuai smiled reassuringly.

    Old Master Nan snorted. "They indeed have no such wide influence, but you should still be careful."

    "I know. Don''t worry, Grandfather."

    Feng Ao Kuai thought about General Mu but didn''t explore the matter deeper. Because General Mu retired at the time he started going to the battlefield, he didn''t have much understanding of this general.

    However, he also knew that whoever was able to obtain the title of a general was by no means ordinary.

    General Mu break away from his family members because they were all treating him badly?

    He was more inclined to the other statement that said that General Mu break away from his family members because he sensed that they have overstepped the line. In order to protect himself and his family, he chose to break away from his family.

    But no one knew the truth for sure.

    Besides, this matter had long been buried for so many years.

    Feng Ao Kuai had no intention to bring up the old case again. But since General Mu had dered separation, he would not allow them to take advantage of the other two sisters again.

    Part of the reason was because Mu Fei Jiu would be his future wife.

    The other reason was because he knew that Mu Fei Jiu and Nan Hua were close friends.

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away, Mu Family Carriage>

    The two women from Mu Family were sitting opposite of each other right now.

    "Fourth Sister, are you going to marry into Feng Family?" Mu Kai Liu asked in a low voice, looking at the young woman in front of her curiously.

    Mu Fei Jiu''s eyes shed and she leaned forward, showing a clueless look. "I don''t know for sure, Third Sister. I don''t think they will want to be associated with Mu Family, though."

    "Mu Family is good." Mu Kai Liu shrugged. "If you have any difficulties, you cane to us for help."

    "I wouldn''t dare." Mu Fei Jiu wriggled on her seat. "My dad said that my mother had prepared enough for my marriage, so I can handle it myself. Besides, I heard that the nephew in Sister''s house is making trouble."

    Mai Kai Liu''s smile solidified when the child in her family''s house was mentioned. She was the main wife because her husband''s official position was low. However, she didn''t manage to give birth to a son to him.

    The so called nephew in Mu Fei Jiu''s mouth was the son of her husband''s concubine.

    Her fingers clenched to form a fist, but she tried her best to maintain the smile on her face. "Fourth Uncle''s condition is not suitable to go out. I can help out."

    "But Third Sister is busy. Fei Jiu didn''t want to make First Uncle worry for Third Sister." Mu Fei Jiu showed a troubled look.

    Worry?

    Thinking of her father, Mu Kai Liu nearly sneered. Her father never cared for them unless it was a matter that was rted to his profit. Even if he was a general, General Mu was a profit oriented person.

    He would do anything to make sure that he would obtain the highest amount of profit.

    The daughters in his house were all nothing more than tools for him to gain more connection and profit.

    "Don''t worry so much¡­"

    "Third Sister, that''s Brother in Law Mo, right?" Mu Fei Jiu pointed outside. She was sitting beside the window and her eyes sparkled when she looked outside.

    Mu Kai Liu''s heart sped up. She leaned in and saw her husband was talking with a woman beside him. Looking at their appearance, it was clear that her husband was infatuated with her.

    At this moment, Mu Kai Liu couldn''t bother to care about Mu Fei Jiu. She really wanted to rush outside and ask her husband whether he wanted to take another concubine or not. There were already five women in the back courtyard and Mu Kai Liu already wanted to vomit when she thought of the other four women.

    His position was not high, but he was still thinking of adding more women?

    Mu Kai Liu''s eyes shed with hatred.

    Mu Fei Jiu watched Mu Kai Liu''s expression and then leaned back, still showing the same innocent look. If one didn''t know better, they would only think that she was a child whose attention couldn''t focus on one matter.

    "Madam Mo, Fourth Miss, we''ve arrived."

    "Third Sister, I''m going first~." Mu Fei Jiu said sweetly.

    "Ah yeah." Mu Kai Liu looked at her cousin who jumped down the carriage and clenched her fist. Sometimes, she was a bit enviable of this cousin of hers who could smile happily all the time.

    On the other hand, she had to keep on fighting with the other women. When she was with her father, shepeted with her sisters for the best husbands. When she was married, shepeted with the other concubines.

    It was really...

    Suffocating.

    Mu Fei Jiu walked towards her own quarter, her steps were light. She naturally knew that Mu Kai Liu came to her residence this morning to apany her in order to show that General Mu and her father''s rtionship was not bad.

    She yed along with them.

    But it didn''t mean that she would let them use her father and controlled her life.

    She had worked hard many years ago to destroy those who dared to stretch their hands to push her and her father down.

    This time, she would not allow them to repeat the same mistake.

    For a moment, a sh of ruthlessness shed in Mu Fei Jiu''s eyes. The lovely and innocent face looked somewhat scary and terrifying.

    But in the next moment, that look disappeared as if everything was nothing more than a dream.

 Chapter 1611 Imperial Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1611 Imperial Pce</h4>

    "Second Miss, Master is waiting for you."

    Because Mu Fei Jiu is the second daughter, she would be called as the Second Miss at home.

    Mu Fei Jiu''s eyes lit up. There were only a few servants in the house who was responsible to take care of her and her father''s daily necessities.

    "I''ll see him."

    Mu Fei Jiu hopped to the back garden and saw her father sitting while sipping the tea. There was also a bamboo scroll ced in front of him.

    "Father~!" Mu Fei Jiu called sweetly, purposely lengthening the end of her tone.

    Fourth Master Mu, Mu Fei Jiu''s Father, looked at his daughter and smiled helplessly. "You''ve grown up. How long do you want to act so childishly?"

    "I don''t care. I''m still my Dad''s favorite girl aside from Elder Sister." Mu Fei Jiu clung to her father''s arm and rubbed her head with affection.

    Fourth Master Mu looked at his daughter dotingly and patted her head tenderly. "Father heard that you paid a visit to Nan Family Residence to see Second Young Master Feng. What do you think of him?"

    What does she think of him?

    Mu Fei Jiu blinked her eyes, turning her attention to her father. "He seems to be a talented and good person."

    "Oh?" Fourth Master Mu looked at his daughter with a teasing smile. "So, do you like him?"

    "Dad~!"

    "Hahahaha."

    There wasughter on the backyard.

    Mu Fei Jiu pursed her lips and exined that Feng Family mighte to propose formal marriage soon.

    Fourth Master Mu looked at his second daughter and nodded in understanding. He had weak body, so he wished that his two daughters would have a good life in the future with someone to protect them.

    It would be good enough for him to be able to see them reach their own happiness.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Imperial Pce>

    In the Imperial Pce, Nan Hua was staying in a separate pce. If she had to say, Emperor Yang Zhou was quite thoughtful to pick the farthest one on the west for her to stay.

    It was said that this pce was usually used by the Empress Dowagers who were not favored yet still stay in the pce for some reasons. After all, most of the former Emperor''s Imperial Concubines would be sent to the temple once the Emperor passed away to clear out the harem for the new emperor''s concubine.

    "His Majesty had a lot of Imperial Concubines." Chu Yue had inquired about the situation. "This pce is one of the few that still empty."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    With Emperor Yang Zhou''s status, it was not strange that there were many people who wanted to marry their daughter to him. This was the custom in this era and Nan Hua couldn''t possibly change anything drastically.

    She was just a person, following the trajectory of history.

    Changing everything drastically woulde with a price. And at this moment, Emperor Yang Zhou was already changing the history through his deeds to unite the entirend.

    There was no need to cause more chaos.

    And could the tradition that had been embedded for so many centuries be change so easily?

    That would be impossible.

    That night, Nan Hua had a good rest. But in the early morning, she heard the call that she was being summoned by the Emperor.

    "Miss, do you want to dress up?" Chu Yue asked carefully. She was definitely capable of dressing Nan Hua as the young miss again. But at this time, Nan Hua''s identity was that of General Jun, Jun Hua.

    Would it be appropriate?

    "Just the light training dress will be enough." Nan Hua actually wanted to use her armor too, but considering that she''s now in the pce, that would be inappropriate.

    After she had finished dressing up, Nan Hua headed to the main hall and met with the other officials who had slowly came. Emperor Yang Zhou left for a considerable amount of time, so there were some works that had been dyed until his arrival.

    "General Jun."

    "General Jun."

    The officials greeted her formally when they saw her. The rumor about how the Emperor personally granted Jun Hua the title of general had long spread. Coupled with the news of her victory along with General Xing, it was hard for them to say anything.

    Say that she was unqualified?

    They had to answer the question why these enemy generals were all defeated one by one so cleanly in front of General Jun.

    So, they had to ept it.

    Whether they wanted to or not.

    Nan Hua nodded towards them before looking at Prime Minister Lan. "Prime Minister Lan, this general heard that His Majesty is looking for me?"

    Prime Minister Lan looked at Nan Hua and nodded. "His Majesty had a personal request. He hoped that you could ept it, General Jun. Please follow me."

    Personal request?

    Nan Hua silently followed Prime Minister Lan. The morning court session hadn''t started yet, so the officials were stilling and waiting. But when they heard these two''s conversation, it was hard to say that they were not interested.

    After all, who didn''t want to know what the Emperor wanted?

    If they could get close to the Emperor, there will be countless benefits they could receive in the process.

    Slowly, Nan Hua arrived in another pce courtyard. She saw Emperor Yang Zhou sitting there with the eunuch busy serving him some tea and others.

    "Prime Minister Lan (General Jun) greets His Majesty!"

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at the two of them and said lightly, "Rise."

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    The two of them stood up.

    Emperor Yang Zhou''s eyesnded on Nan Hua. "General Jun, Zhen had a request that only you suitable to fulfill."

    Nan Hua cupped her fist. "Please say, Your Majesty. If this subject can fulfill it, this subject will do her best."

    Looking at her performance, Prime Minister Lan silently clicked his tongue. This girl really knows how to act just like those old foxes¡­

 Chapter 1612 Teaching Request

    Chapter 1612 Teaching Request

    "It''s nothing difficult." Emperor Yang Zhou showed a smile. He waved to the eunuch to signal them to call the people over. "I have two daughters and think that they would need the basic of martial arts a bit. But the other teachers are not suitable."

    Not suitable because they''re men.

    Nan Huapletely understood why Emperor Yang Zhou picked her. What made her rtively curious was why Emperor Yang Zhou would pick her instead.

    The fact that Emperor Yang Zhou had several children for the past few years were not a secret.

    And not just one¡­

    Emperor Yang Zhou already had four children, two princes and two princesses.

    All of them from different concubines.

    The first princess was around 4 to 5 years old while the second princess was 3 to 4 years old.

    The first prince was around the same age as the second princess while the second prince was barely 1 year old.

    The second prince was born during the time when Emperor Yang Zhou was still at the frontline. Perhaps, he was the most unfortunate one because his month old celebration couldn''t have the Emperor present.

    This information could be easily gathered and Nan Hua had enough information given by the Night Rat before she came back. After all, the situation in the Imperial Capital had changed slightly ever since thest time she came here.

    "Your Majesty, the two princesses are still young," Nan Hua said carefully. Teaching martial arts to a barely 4 and 5 years old child, Nan Hua felt that it was too fast. Even though she herself learned how to kill at that age in her previous life, she didn''t really want these children to face the same thing.

    She was simply forced by the situation back then.

    But if these children came forward¡­ they would be learning because they truly wanted to.

    "It''s not too young at all." Emperor Yang Zhouughed. "My first son had already started to learn the basic. I don''t ask for much, General Jun but some tricks so that they can protect themselves. This should be easy for you, isn''t it?"

    The tone that Emperor Yang Zhou use clearly didn''t leave any room for rejection.

    Nan Hua took a deep breath internally and looked at the two women and two children who came forward. The first woman looked soft and demure, very hard to attract the attention of others. The second woman had clever look, but she looked soft and beautiful, more easily attract attention of others.

    With one look, Nan Hua had guessed their identity.

    The first woman was the mother of the second princess, Imperial Concubine Kang, while the second woman was the mother of the first princess, Imperial Concubine Huan.

    At the same time, Nan Hua recalled the message that Emperor Yang Zhou seemed to call Imperial Concubine Huan more often than most other concubines.

    Her lips pursed slightly.

    The favorite concubine.

    "Imperial Concubine Kang (Imperial Concubine Huan) greets His Majesty."

    "Princess Yang Lin (Yang Luan) greets His Majesty."

    After that, the four of them greeted Prime Minister Lan and Nan Hua. Looking at how the two children were already taught proper etiquette at such a young age, Nan Hua realized that perhaps in this era, it was indeed normal for children to grow up so quickly.

    While they might not be so smart, they were still taught some things that was necessary when they were facing outsiders and so on.

    "As you can see, the two daughters are not bad at all. They should be able to handle learning some basic of martial arts." Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Nan Hua. "General Jun, what do you say?"

    Nan Hua cupped her fist. "Since this is your order, Your Majesty, this general will follow."

    "Good." Emperor Yang Zhouughed and then stood up. "Zhen still had meeting to be done. You can teach them for an incense stick of time every morning."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    While Emperor Yang Zhou walked away, the two children looked at Nan Hua curiously. Their mother only said that they woulde here to learn something from a new temporary teacher that their Imperial Father brought.

    Seeing Nan Hua, they were curious what this new teacher will teach them.

    Nan Hua looked at the first princess, Princess Yang Luan, and then at the second princess, Princess Yang Lin. The two children looked like they were well fed but the second princess was a bit smaller.

    "Does the two children have any illness?" Nan Hua looked at the two Imperial Concubines.

    "Replying to General Jun, Princess Yang Lin was born prematurely." Imperial Concubine Kang flustered a bit.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    No wonder that the second princess looked a bit weaker and smaller. Even with the Imperial Family had already trying their best to make her life better with a lot of resources, it was difficult for her to get better.

    "In that case, I hope you can give her healthier food. Come here, I''ll check their pulses first."

    "Yes, General Jun."

    The two children obediently extended their hands. They had heard from their mother that the position of a general belonged to awesome people. Looking at Nan Hua in front of them, they were also very curious.

    Nan Hua checked the two of them.

    They were fine but the second princess shouldn''t be introduced to strenuous activities.

    "I''ll teach the two of you to warm up. Follow my movement."

    "Yes, General Jun!"

    The two Imperial Concubines stood at the side, watching their respective daughter following Nan Hua''s movement. For a moment, there was a sh of jealousy within their eyes but in the next moment, it was gone.

    The position of a general looked glorious but who knew how much hardship one had to suffer in order to reach that position.

    They were born and raised within the boudoir, rarelye into contact with these things.

    Even if their lives were notpletely satisfying, at the very least, they didn''t need to worry about their food, clothing, and resting ce.

    For them¡­

    It was enough.

 Chapter 1613 Lit a Candle

    <h4>Chapter 1613 Lit a Candle</h4>

    Nan Hua was keen on detecting other people''s gaze on her. Seeing the two women''s sh of jealousy, she was not surprised.

    In the era where women''s position was low, it was hard for them to make a name for themselves. If they dared to act outrageously, they wouldn''t be epted by the norm and ended up being ostracized.

    Not to mention, to be able to survive well was also another question.

    For women who were born in rtively better families, they wouldn''t need to worry about food, clothing, and ce to stay. But for them to keep this kind of life, they would have to act in ordance to what those people wanted them to be.

    Was it good or bad?

    For ambitious people, this kind of life was very restricting and they might not be able to ept it.

    For some others who just wished to live a good life, this was nothing more than a small price they had to pay for them to live well.

    There were also those who were born in rtively ordinary family and could choose a person who cared for them. After all, harems were usually for those who had high position and those with lower position was not qualified.

    But even then, there were those who were born of low position tried their best to climb up.

    Nan Hua herself knew that it was impossible for her to be like that. Serving another person for her entire life and shaped herself to cater their preferences without knowing when she would be thrown away and forgotten¡­.

    It would be better to live for herself.

    Though, it doesn''t mean she would live alone for her entire life.

    Having someone who loved her and she loved back is still very good.

    Nan Hua felt that her mind was going astray right now and focused on the two children in front of her, teaching them to warm up and stretch their muscles.

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away, on the way to Imperial Pce Court>

    Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t immediately head to the main hall after he had given his instruction to Nan Hua. Instead, he was slowing down his pace because he was tired after a long time reviewing many things that had to be done.

    Prime Minister Xian had already finished the things that didn''t need his direct approval.

    But there were still many others that required him to review in person.

    Emperor Yang Zhou was very tired but there were many things that he had to do, which made him a bit irritable.

    "Your Majesty, the court will start soon," Prime Minister Lan reminded in a low voice.

    "I know. You don''t have to repeat it to me." Emperor Yang Zhou thought of the report fromst night and then the member of the Xiao Family who came to him and felt another headache.

    After marrying the Empress, it was clear that her family members would wish that she would have a son to strengthen her position. However, Empress Xiao didn''t have a child yet, which made the family rather anxious.

    They wished he could spend more time with Empress Xiao.

    "Your Majesty, General Xing is here."

    "He''s here?" Emperor Yang Zhou was stunned and watched as Long Qian Xing walked to him and greeted him politely in ordance to etiquette. He arched his eyebrows. "What brings you here today, General Xing?"

    "Your Majesty, I heard that there are some reports in regards to the military. As a general, I had worry that I would be implicated, so I decided to participate in the morning court." Long Qian Xing showed a smile.

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Long Qian Xing and nearly sneered.

    Knowing this man very well, he knew that Long Qian Xing wouldn''te to participate in the morning court willingly. With how much Long Qian Xing hated the politicians, he wouldn''te here if he didn''t have any ulterior motives.

    As for motives¡­

    Wasn''t he just find excuse to be able to find Jun Hua?

    "In that case, you coulde along for the morning court." Emperor Yang Zhou flicked his sleeve and continued walking to the main hall.

    As Long Qian Xing followed Emperor Yang Zhou, he noticed that several people seemed to be eager to meet with Emperor Yang Zhou. These officials were a bit too excited.

    Prime Minister Lan looked at their gaze and wanted to roll his eyes.

    "As His Majesty conquered Zhang Xu Kingdom, his position had basically settled down." Prime Minister Lan was speaking in a low voice, which could be considered whispering, "They wished to be able to get close to him through one way or another."

    One way or another?

    Why not be direct and said that they''re looking to find a way to enter his harem?

    Long Qian Xing wanted to scoff when he saw the few people from Xiao Family also entered the court and shut his mouth.

    He also knew the basic situation of the harem right now.

    The few people who have children were all concubines and among them two have rtively powerful background, one was the favorite of the Emperor, and thest one was lucky or unlucky.

    But the Empress herself didn''t have children yet.

    It was obvious that the Xiao Family couldn''t really hold themselves back and wished that the Emperor would pay more attention to the Empress and didn''t forget her among so many beauties in the Imperial Pce.

    "There will be a few more pces builtter." Prime Minister Lan also felt headache when he saw these eager people.

    Long Qian Xing looked at the group of people and silently moved away from their gaze. Because Nan Hua hadn''t recovered her identity, he was also targeted by some people for the position beside him.

    However, as a person who had view of a different era¡­ he couldn''t ept this era''s way of harem.

    There could only be one person beside him.

    At this moment, he silently lit a candle to Emperor Yang Zhou.

 Chapter 1614 Borrowing a Palace

    Chapter 1614 Borrowing a Pce

    Long Qian Xing was d that he was not transmigrated to be an Emperor.

    If he were to be in that position, the first thing he would do would be to abolish the Imperial Harem and stopped these officials from sending their daughter to his side. Of course, if he wanted to do that, he would have to be in high and powerful enough position first.

    Should he made such radical move when he was weak, he would be devoured by these old foxes and b*stards.

    ''I''ll just listen in and then slip awayter.''

    That was what in Long Qian Xing''s mind as he picked a rtively inconspicuous corner to listen to the morning court.

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away, Nan Hua''s location>

    Nan Hua finished their warm up and taught them simple move to practice. She corrected their posture after around an incense stick of time, she led them to cool off. Their body was still very young and small.

    It wouldn''t do them good to over train themselves.

    "Is it done, General Jun?" Imperial Concubine Huan felt that the moves were really simple.

    "The princesses are still young and wouldn''t be able to stand it if the training is too strenuous." Nan Hua looked at the woman in front of her. Imperial Concubine Huan was only a bit older than her, but she was already a mother of a four to five year old daughter.

    It was indeed really fast for women in this era to have children.

    "I see."

    Imperial Concubine Huan didn''t know much about learning martial arts. When Emperor Yang Zhou mentioned this matter to herst night, she was a bit curious too. However, it was good that her daughter was able to learn martial arts.

    Even if she wouldn''t end up being so strong, she could have healthy body.

    In this harem, it was difficult for them to survive with weak bodies. Imperial Concubine Huan wished for the best for her daughter.

    "The lessons are over. Do you want to y?" Nan Hua looked at the two children in front of her.

    "y?" The two children''s attention was obviously attracted immediately.

    "Yes." Nan Hua looked at the chair that was in the shaded area. "I''ll tell stories and then asked a few questions. The one who can guess the most question will receive a gift."

    "Yes!"

    The two princesses were immediately interested.

    The two Imperial Concubines looked at each other and then tactfully stood at the side. Neither one of their families had any rtionship with Jun Hua, so they could be rest assured that this female general wouldn''t harm their children.

    Besides, it was rare to see the two princesses so happy with outsiders.

    In the Imperial Pce, where would there be any time when they could be genuinely happy?

    Since General Jun wanted to y with them, they would just stand at the side.

    If others asked, they could just say that General Jun liked the two princesses and wanted to y with them.

    That would settle this matter.

    They wouldn''t dare to ask General Jun. She was asked by the Emperor to teach the two princesses and if she wanted to bring them to y afterwards, there was no one who would dare to say that she was not allowed.

    Thus, the picture changed to Nan Hua telling stories to the two princesses.

    When Emperor Yang Zhou came back with Long Qian Xing tailing him, this was the picture he saw.

    "General Jun is telling stories?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked, his tone was a bit strange. He didn''t expect that this young woman would like children.

    "Replying to Your Highness, General Jun had finished teaching the children and then tell them stories. Afterwards, she will ask a few questions and the one who can answer the most will receive some sweets."

    Emperor Yang Zhou nodded.

    Sweets were indeed the most appropriate to gift for these young children. Though, there had to be a limit because too much will make their teeth hurt.

    "General Jun liked children," Emperor Yang Zhou said and silently looked at Long Qian Xing beside him.

    "Indeed." Long Qian Xing could see a rare tenderness in Nan Hua when she was facing the two children. Not to mention, herpassion was usually given to those who were younger and still had a chance to change in the future.

    Because a children''s worldview is not fixed yet.

    They could still change with time.

    "I wonder when she will have a child on her own."

    Long Qian Xing nced at Emperor Yang Zhou and really wanted to snort. How could he fail to notice that Emperor Yang Zhou was alluding to him?

    "I seem to have to many appointments at the frontline. Perhaps, it would be good for me to change my station to be nearer the Capital City," Long Qian Xing said in a low voice.

    Emperor Yang Zhou rolled his eyes. "That wouldn''t do. The next battle will be at the north. I heard that Strategist Song has been preparing for war."

    Strategist Song.

    Long Qian Xing had heard of this man and he snorted lightly. He had some petty grudges with this man in their previous world.

    Now that they were truly standing in the opposite side, it was time for him to settle these ounts. He had long wanted to beat that man as hard as possible without any reservation.

    ''Who would have thought my old rivals,rades, and acquaintances would all be thrown to this world.''

    Long Qian Xing shook his head lightly.

    "Your Majesty, I would like to request to borrow a ce for a while."

    Emperor Yang Zhou narrowed his eyes. "Again?"

    "It would only take a few incense sticks of time. I also wouldn''t bother with the few things you want to do while you''re finishing the work that had been piled up." Long Qian Xing smiled brightly.

    Seeing Long Qian Xing''s smile, Emperor Yang Zhou had the faint impulse to smash a fist to that face.

    When he was with Long Qian Xing, his emotion was sometimes still fluctuated.

    In the end, he spat out, "Fine."

 Chapter 1615 Little Discussion

    <h4>Chapter 1615 Little Discussion</h4>

    Long Qian Xing''s smile grew brighter after he received Emperor Yang Zhou''s permission.

    Looking at this man, Emperor Yang Zhou shook his head lightly. He didn''t know whether it was his good luck or bad luck to be associated with Long Qian Xing in this life.

    The lessons he had cultivated in the many years staying inside the Imperial Family didn''t seem to be of much use when he was facing Long Qian Xing''s rascally request. Fortunately, this rarely happened.

    Even the coldest person perhaps wouldn''t be able to keep that wall forever when they kept on interacting with each other for so many years. Being treated warmly, there was part inside one''s heart that was tugged.

    "I''m going back first." Emperor Yang Zhou flicked his sleeve.

    Long Qian Xing didn''t stop Emperor Yang Zhou. He didn''t really have anything to say to this emperor either. Everything that needed to be said had been told when he was talking with Emperor Yang Zhou back then.

    By now, there was nothing he needed to add.

    It didn''t take long for Nan Hua to finish the story and Princess Yang Luan win by slight differences. She handed a few sweets that she carried to the Princess Yang Luan''s small hand.

    Herrge eyes brightened when she saw the sweets.

    "Thank you, General Jun!" Princess Yang Luan smiled sweetly. By this point, her affection towards this new General Jun had soared greatly.

    Nan Hua smiled slightly when she saw the child so happy. She then turned to look at Princess Yang Lin. "Next time, you might be able to do it too."

    Princess Yang Lin was indeed a bit envious of Princess Yang Luan, but she couldn''t remember as many points as her half imperial sister. Hearing Nan Hua''s words, she nodded solemnly.

    She will work harder!

    "Go back. Your mother has been waiting for lunch."

    "Yes!"

    The two children ran to their respective mothers. The two Imperial Concubines thanked Nan Hua and gave several formal pleasantries before they left while carrying their daughters.

    Nan Hua watched their back for a moment before turning her attention to Long Qian Xing, who has been waiting with a smile at the side.

    "General Jun, do you mind if I intrude a bit?" Long Qian Xing asked with a chuckle.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and shook her head softly. "Not at all, General Xing. Would you like toe to my temporary pce to talk?"

    "I borrowed the pce beside your temporary pce. The kitchen there is better and my maidservant had prepared food for us. Discussing some matters while having lunch should be better." Long Qian Xing smiled.

    Nan Hua agreed and followed Long Qian Xing.

    The few maidservants and eunuch around tactfully walked away. They were not qualified to know what these two generals were talking about. Whether they were talking about serious matters or it was private matters, they didn''t have any ce to know in the slightest bit.

    The two of them walked unhurriedly.

    The road in the Imperial Pce was clearly more circr aspared to Long Family Residence. Not to mention, there were several pces that had people inside, which Long Qian Xing avoided.

    This made their supposedly short journey be longer.

    Nan Hua could see the little tricks that Long Qian Xing did, but she chose to turn blind eyes to it. Being able to walk with Long Qian Xing in such peaceful environment for a longer period of time seemed to be really nice.

    It was veryfortable.

    Unfortunately, they eventually reached the designated pce.

    "This is¡­?" Nan Hua saw that the pce was empty but the decoration seemed to say that this should have been a rtively good pce before.

    "This used to be the ce of an Empress Dowager during the previous emperor''s era. That Empress Dowager had a lower sense of presence, but her son is still involved in some disputes and ended up being sent away after deprived of his title as a prince and given other lower title," Long Qian Xing exined.

    Emperor Yang Zhou''s father was clearly not the only son. There were also other brothers and cousins who were princes and had the stake to the throne. But with the help of the previous Prime Minister, he managed to sit on the throne stably while the other princes were either killed or sent away to remote areas.

    Their mothers were all titled as Empress Dowager and had pce to stay. But they were unable to help their children and could only watch as they were being used or sent away if they didn''t pose any danger.

    "When Emperor Yang Zhou took charge, the previous Empress Dowagers were all sent away to the temple. This pce had been empty ever since that time and no onee here. However, the Empress Dowager who used to live here like to cook, so the kitchen is rtivelyplete." Long Qian Xing sighed internally.

    Seeing so many peoplepeted for the sake of one person''s affection, he didn''t know what he should think.

    In this previous world, he never thought too much about this matter. After all, that era already practiced monogamy, which he also followed. Beforeing to this world, he had only heard of this kind of era and didn''t know howplicated he should feel.

    There were many amazing women who could only be buried and had their name forgotten because they didn''t have the chance to show it.

    But how many powerful men who made their name actually also had support of their woman behind their back?

    He had heard some of their stories and felt a bit apprehensive.

    People only remember the one at the front and forgot the one at the back.

    Many stories were told to him because of his position in his previous world. Because of that, he couldn''t ept the practice of polygamy as he felt that human''s time and affection was limited.

    Having to care for one person and had aplete and good family was their limit.

    To care for another person was difficult because the scale in their heart would be tilted to one side.

    There was a limit to the room within a human''s heart.

 Chapter 1616 Little Discussion (2)

    Chapter 1616 Little Discussion (2)

    Nan Hua could sense that Long Qian Xing''s mood fluctuated slightly when he told about this story. For people who had born in different era and faced different way of thinking, the way of conduct in this era was indeed hard to ept.

    There were so many limitations and pressure from outside for them to live in the same way as them.

    "It''s impossible to change the entire tradition that had been deeply embedded into the bones so easily. Some influence can be made but it would depend on how things would develop in the future." Nan Hua stretched her hand and grabbed Long Qian Xing''s hand.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and smiled faintly.

    The conversation between smart people are always so simple, boring, and straightforward.

    Even when he said nothing, Nan Hua could still guess what was inside his mind and what he was actually thinking. This made him appreciate this little girl very much. It was as if she knew him so well that he didn''t have to tell her anything.

    If Nan Hua were to hear what Long Qian Xing was thinking, she would tell him that it was because she practically followed him through his story for several years in a different ''timeline.''

    "Yes." Long Qian Xing raised Nan Hua''s hand that was holding his and kissed the back of her hand. "When there''s a chance, I''ll try to make some changes bit by bit."

    He was already in the position of power where his every move could affect a lot of people. It was also because of this that Long Qian Xing knew that if he truly wanted to, he could actually try.

    But even if he did try, it would be impossible for him to do anything drastic.

    He could only try to improve the livelihood of people in this era through the ways that was avable for him.

    He didn''t need to tell Nan Hua and she should know what he wanted.

    But when he was with Nan Hua, he didn''t mind speaking more about what was inside his mind.

    "Mhm." Nan Hua nodded.

    Nan Hua herself also had no intention of destroying the course of history and introduced so many things beyond the scale of this era. But to change some little things, it should be usible.

    Besides, the knowledge inside her mind was mostly things rted to killing people. It was definitely not possible for her to actually toss them out so tantly, so Nan Hua didn''t exactly have many ways where she could actually improve people''s livelihood.

    The first thing that she could do was to help ending the war faster through the method that was avable and could be epted in this era.

    For the rest of the things, she would just follow the course of events.

    "Let''s take a seat." Long Qian Xing pointed to the pavilion at the front.

    Nan Hua looked at the flowers grown around the pavilion and blinked her eyes. For some reason, she felt that this kind of pavilion was not suitable for women who were already advance in age.

    It looked a bit too romantic.

    But she said nothing and followed Long Qian Xing. Perhaps, the years where this pce was abandoned, there were many changes that urred and these flowers were also grown by the gardener who took care of this pce.

    After all, the one who mighte here in the future was the Imperial Concubines.

    Long Qian Xing sat down beside Nan Hua and watched as Long Ai Ning came and ced the food before he picked up his chopsticks. "Eat more. The food during the war is more unptable."

    Nan Hua chuckle lightly when she heard what Long Qian Xing said. They had lived at the frontline for so many years. How could she be unclear about the food that was served for the soldiers?

    The taste was indeed not very good, but it was nutritious and could fill their stomach quickly.

    After all, they all still had to fight more rounds of bitter battle afterwards.

    Their nutrition had to keep up.

    "There are already a lot of improvement in terms of meal for the soldiers." Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing. "The taste might not be very good, but the variety is enough to fill our needs."

    Long Qian Xing smiled. The first thing he did when he came to this world was to propose to his father to increase the food deployed to the soldiers. The reason he put forward was that when they go to the frontline, they needed various nutrition and not only those tasteless porridge.

    If they hadn''t recovered enough through their meal, how could they have the strength to fight against the enemies?

    Thus, some additional ingredients were also stocked up to the frontline for the soldiers'' meal.

    "It would be better if the food production could increase." Long Qian Xing sighed silently. He didn''t know much about farming and so on. All he knew was some of the ordinary fertilizer that could be used.

    As for others¡­?

    Sorry, he truly didn''t know.

    His major didn''t include farming and Long Qian Xing was helpless about this matter. He could only show some of the drawings that still needed a lot of revision to Prime Minister Lan and let him think of the other things himself.

    The food production did increase, but Long Qian Xing barely helped any.

    He had no knowledge in this area.

    Nan Hua chose not to say anything in this matter. Asking her about how to farm¡­ that would be the same as asking her how many hairs she had on her head. She didn''t know the answer for the matters like this.

    In their previous world, the technology was simply already very advanced and everything could be done automatically.

    If not because Nan Hua was taught to survive in the wilderness as part of her assassins'' training, she might not be able to recognize so many nts.

 Chapter 1617 Little Date

    Chapter 1617 Little Date

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua in front of him and felt a bit funny. Why did he even want to discuss about this kind of matter with Nan Hua when she herself shouldn''t know many things?

    But perhaps, he felt that he could be more open in front of Nan Hua, so he mentioned about this.

    "Forget about it." Long Qian Xing put more meat on Nan Hua''s te. "What''s your n for the next few days, Hua''er? His Majesty will definitely deploy us to the frontline again once our rest time was over."

    He requested for a break because he had been staying at the frontline for nearly five years without going back in the slightest bit. His grandmother even beat him up because he ''forgot'' about her.

    Thinking of the letters he sent almost every single month, he had the feeling that these letters might as well be burned by his grandmother.

    "There are still a few days left at the earliest." Nan Hua knew that she had to leave sooner orter, so she only nned to rx for this period of time in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City before departing to the frontline again.

    This time, the enemy they had to face was that Strategist Song as Fan Yi Kingdom had been restless recently. From the information she gathered, she could guess that in the next destination, she would have to go to the north and faced him. Having read about his capabilities, Nan Hua felt a bit of headache.

    He was definitely not an easy opponent to face.

    But this was the main reason why the kingdoms were all standing tall without any disturbance for the past few decades. They were all fighting wars against each other and the result has always been several kingdoms were left and continued to fight against each other.

    There were many talented and powerful people.

    "Indeed." Long Qian Xing sighed. If only they could live peacefully for a long period of time. He wanted to spend more time with his little fianc¨¦e and if possible, got married too. Having waited until Nan Hua finally grew up, Long Qian Xing truly wished that he could stay with Nan Hua all the time uprightly.

    Nan Hua saw Long Qian Xing''s gaze, knowing what he wanted. She pursed her lips, nning to tell him about her n after the order for departure was done. That way, he wouldn''t be so restless when they were having their break.

    Who would want to think of those things when they wanted to rx?

    That was definitely not her.

    The two of them finished their meal and washed their hands. Long Qian Xing looked at the garden at the side. "The garden here is really good and normally people couldn''te. Since we''re already here, let''s take a look around."

    Usually only the women in the harem and their family members who were summoned coulde to the pce. Other unrted people like these two were definitely not able to enter in normal times.

    Long Qian Xing''s thoughts were simple.

    Since they were already here, let''s take advantage of this time to enjoy the beauty of the garden in the Imperial Pce.

    Anyway, this is an empty pce.

    They could walk around as they wished.

    "Ok." Nan Hua agreed and followed Long Qian Xing.

    The two of them walked side by side into the garden. The garden in this pce was not very big, but there were still several variety of nts.

    It looked very beautiful.

    Nan Hua looked at the few blooming flower and lightly touched one of them. It swayed slightly as if waving its petal for her.

    Very cute.

    Long Qian Xing smiled. "Grandmother had nted more flowers in the garden. She wishes for you toe and paid a short visit to her."

    Nan Hua turned to look at Long Qian Xing. Thinking about it, she hadn''t paid a visit to Old Madam Long for period of time.

    Back then, she had sent a letter to Old Madam Long to tell her that she was safe and the rumors outside were nothing more than rumor. Even though Old Madam Long was stopped from hearing the words of rumors outside in the beginning, she still knew that there must be some annoying rumor for her future granddaughter inw.

    But on behalf of her old best friend, she didn''t interrupt their little things.

    She would just wait until the time when Nan Family settled their problem and then brought Nan Hua to be with her grandson.

    After that, she wanted to see how that old man would look like.

    "Let''s pay a visit after this."

    "Okay." Long Qian Xing smiled happily.

    Watching Nan Hua''s facial features from the side, Long Qian Xing really felt that his little fianc¨¦e looked really good.

    He looked down and slowly extended his hand, grabbing Nan Hua''s small hand. At this time, he could clearly felt that there was faint callouses on the surface of Nan Hua''s palm. It was different from the time in the past where she took care of her hand very much as the youngdy of Nan Family.

    Many years on the battlefield and fighting against countless enemies had made her neglect this point.

    Long Qian Xing silently caressed Nan Hua''s palm, thinking whether he should ask his grandmother to help him make a bottle of salve for Nan Hua or not. Women liked beauty and when she returned to her identity as Young Miss Nan, she might need to cover up about her martial arts.

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered as she felt Long Qian Xing arm holding her. His palm was much bigger than her,pletely enveloping her small hand. Whenparing to other women, Nan Hua didn''t think that her hand was small.

    Butpared to Long Qian Xing, it was definitely much smaller.

    The two of them said nothing and continued to walk around the garden in this beautiful mood.

 Chapter 1618 A Little Unexpected

    Chapter 1618 A Little Unexpected

    A distance away from the two generals, Nan Si and Long Ai Ning were sitting in the kitchen. Nan Si didn''t have anything to do and this time, he was dressed as a servant in the pce by switching with the ''spy'' that was nted by Nan Hua in advance.

    There were some of her people in many ces who could be switched by those others when it was necessary to do some missions.

    Long Ai Ning was brought by her older brother because of her cooking skill. In the past, Long Qian Xing didn''t care much about food, so Long Ai Ning was simply doing her own business without caring about this matter.

    Who would have thought that he would want her to prepare delicious food all the time for the two of them now?

    Man in love is really different.

    "You''re really good at cooking. Did your master also ask you to help in the kitchen?" Long Ai Ning asked as she waited boringly. Her only hobby and things she liked to do was to fill her stomach with delicious food at any time she wanted.

    With her brother''s sry, she was able to live well and also cooked delicious food for him from time to time.

    Though, her brother didn''t seem to care about food that much.

    He was truly a piece of wood who only cared about fulfilling his mission and didn''t'' care about other matters.

    "No," Nan Si replied sinctly. He was good at knife because it was his main weapon to kill. ying with the knife in his hand, he silently put it away agilely.

    Long Ai Ning watched Nan Si''s agile movement in awe. Even her brother couldn''t do something like that trick.

    "You''re amazing. Can you teach me how to do that?"

    "It''s dangerous." Nan Si looked at Long Ai Ning''s hand. Her hand was small and white, which was very different from his dark hand. Staying under the sun for so many years, his skin was tanned.

    Though, he never cared that much because the roles he took over to follow Nan Hua has always been that of people who usually worked outside. This appearance made him easy to blend in.

    Unremarkable and ordinary.

    That was what people''s impression of him.

    Once they underestimated him, they would never know how they end up dying in the end.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not a flower grown in a greenhouse." Long Ai Ning grinned. "I have learned some basic martial arts from my brother to protect myself."

    To be exact, she was forced to learn because her brother wouldn''t always be there to protect her. She was much younger than her older brother, currently 18 years old, while her older brother was already in histe twenties. He had many works he had to do, so she had to make do with doing what she had to do.

    Nan Si nced at Long Ai Ning and nodded. He was a few years older than Long Ai Ning, though he himself was not exactly sure how old he was.

    "I''ll teach you when you have free time."

    Long Ai Ning''s eyes brightened. "That''s a deal!"

    Nan Si nodded and then looked into the distance. He saw that Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing had returned from the garden, so it was time for them to return. He lowered his head and followed the other servants in an inconspicuous way.

    In the kitchen, Long Ai Ning watched Nan Si curiously. She felt that this quiet and silent manservant was quite interesting.

    It was rare for her to see someone who looked so docile and harmless but exuded a faint danger when one got close.

    Nan Hua was an exception.

    She didn''t dare to get close to her in case her Master (Long Qian Xing) be angry because she was too close with his target.

    "Ai Ning, bring your belongings. We''re going back."

    "Yes, Brother!"

    Long Ai Ning grabbed her bag that she had cleaned up before and hopped out leisurely. She nced in Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s direction with a smile before running to follow her brother who would lead her out of the pce.

    Tep.

    Nan Hua noticed Long Ai Ning''s gaze and then averted her eyes again. Long Xu''s sister was truly a lively girl.

    "We''re detouring again?" Nan Hua asked.

    "Yes. His Majesty is calling several people to the main hall in the afternoon to discuss several matters. It''s better if we go through another way to get out." Long Qian Xing didn''t want to bump Emperor Yang Zhou when he was doing some private and important discussion.

    Anyway, there were many people of high stature or identity that Emperor Yang Zhou needed to talk with during his absent.

    "Ok." Nan Hua nodded.

    Long Qian Xing had the rough map of the route in the pce. It was not very urate, but it was enough for him to be able to navigate through the entire pce and walked through some unusual routes.

    The two of them didn''t talk much and soon, they hear faint voices when they bypassed an empty pce.

    A somewhat disturbing sound.

    "Someone is really bold in broad daylight." Nan Hua looked at the wall beside her. She suddenly wondered whether the people in this era was truly reserved as it was said or not.

    This sound was clearly the sound of¡­ *cough*

    Long Qian Xing pursed his lips and pulled Nan Hua to the side. He didn''t want Nan Hua to hear something like that. Even if he knew that she might have encountered it in the past, there was no need to umte the number.

    "¡­Princess Hu¡­"

    Hearing the name called out, Nan Hua stopped in her steps. She nced at the wall and blinked her ck obsidian pupil eyes. That was not the voice of Shangguan Yu. Even though the voice was changed slightly due to the activities that was done over there, she could still recognize Shangguan Yu''s voice.

    So who''s with Princess Hu?

 Chapter 1619 Imperial Family Scandal

    <h4>Chapter 1619 Imperial Family Scandal</h4>

    Nan Hua turned to look at Long Qian Xing.

    Long Qian Xing was also familiar with Shangguan Yu''s voice because he had interacted with the other party a few times in the past. Even though the interaction was not very pleasant, but it was thanks to that he could remember Shangguan Yu''s voice.

    The timing of Princess Hu and that wild man''s adventure was truly not good.

    They had to bump their little adventure.

    But at the same time, Long Qian Xing could guess that one of the guests that Emperor Yang Zhou nned to meet today should be Shangguan Yu. Because Princess Hu was not allowed toe out by her husband unless it was under the order of the Emperor.

    "Do you want to meddle?" Long Qian Xing lowered his head and whispered to Nan Hua''s ears.

    Nan Hua felt her ear ticked a bit with the distance of Long Qian Xing''s face to her. She blinked her eyes and shook her head. "No need."

    Shangguan Yu was not stupid.

    For him to allow his wife to meet with other people like this, he should have his own reason and n.

    Nan Hua had no intention of meddling into the business of other people, especially when they were very unrted to her. Though, she knew that her grandfather had good rtionship with the deceased Old Master Shangguan.

    Long Qian Xing nodded and continued to walk. As they reached the intersection, he nced to the side and could see the few servants who were following Princess Hu. They were standing in front of that empty pce.

    He pursed his lips.

    That Shangguan Yu was allowing such a green grasnd on top of his head and even ordered his servants to follow her.

    He didn''t understand what Shangguan Yu actually wanted to do.

    "Let''s go." Long Qian Xing reached out to hold Nan Hua''s hand and pulled her away. Those who see the Imperial Family scandal could be eliminated unless it happened in front of the crowd.

    While Long Qian Xing was of high position, he didn''t want to challenge Emperor Yang Zhou''s patience and forbearance of him.

    He might be talented, but there were also many other talented people.

    He was not indispensable for the entire Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "Um."

    Nan Hua could guess what Long Qian Xing was thinking and followed him obediently, erasing her presence easily. She also understood the hidden rules about the Imperial Family matters.

    Things that was bad about them were not allowed to spread out.

    Those who were unlucky enough to see their jokes would usually be killed one way or another.

    Unless they were the one who spread the matter out by themselves.

    If that was the case, then they were ready to let the matter spread. But if that was not the case, those who knew would die. This might even include those of high ranked nobles.

    This was their method to silence people.

    Thew in this era was violent.

    The most precious and also the most worthless was human''s life.

    Both Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua tacitly agreed not to speak about this matter when they looked at each other. They didn''t want to be involved in the schemes and n that these people were thinking of doing.

    It would be better for them to remain in the dark until these people were willing to talk about it themselves.

    "The carriage of Long Family is over there. Would you go inside?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    Nan Hua shook her head. "I''ll follow with an ordinary carriage and slipped inside."

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "I''ll rx the guards a bit."

    "No need."

    With her skills, what was sneaking into a mere residence? It was something that she could do very easily. Even if Long Family Residence was heavily protected, there were still some loopholes that she could exploit.

    Hearing her words, Long Qian Xing''s lips curled up to form a faint smile. "Okay."

    He believed her.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and showed a faint smile, curtsied, then walked to another route.

    Long Qian Xing watched Nan Hua''s back and silently retracted his gaze. It was time for him to go back and meet his grandmother.

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away, Imperial Pce Main hall>

    In the main hall, Emperor Yang Zhou was talking with several people one by one. When they were called, they would enter and after it was over, they would go out to do what they were tasked to do.

    Right now, there were two people who were waiting outside.

    Two people who didn''t really have good rtionship with each other.

    "I didn''t expect to see you here, Second Imperial Brother in Law," Shangguan Yu greeted carefully.

    The person in front of him was Prince Yang Lu, Emperor Yang Zhou''s half Imperial brother, who was still alive as of now. However, he was barely doing any work in the Imperial Family and instead live rather leisurely.

    In fact, Shangguan Yu himself was partially the same. He only did a few things on the back but didn''t dare to make any big moves.

    The two of them were still part of the Imperial Family with the title of ''princes.''

    If they dared to take part in the important decision making, it was not impossible for them to be removed in advance because Emperor Yang Zhou felt threatened by their presence.

    Thus, they didn''t dare to do anything recklessly.

    "It''s been a while, Imperial Brother inw." Prince Yang Lu nodded at Shangguan Yu. His eyesnded on Shangguan Yu''s wheelchair that thetter still used with a thoughtful expression.

    Shangguan Yu showed a polite and appropriate smile. He knew very well that being on the wheelchair made a lot of people looked down on him. This also gave him chances to see through behind many people''s real masks.

    But Prince Yang Lu was a tough nut to crack. He would not show his weakness to anyone, no matter how harmless they looked like.

 Chapter 1620 General Chiâ€™s Family Problem

    <h4>Chapter 1620 General Chi''s Family Problem</h4>

    "Indeed. I didn''t expect His Majesty to call me here again." Shangguan Yu smiled.

    Prince Yang Lu narrowed his eyes. His half imperial brother called him for some annoying things that he wanted him to do. Even though Prince Yang Lu felt that they were troublesome, it was better than having nothing to do.

    Anyway, most of his time was still spent leisurely with his wife in his residence.

    "There are many works to be done after Zhang Xu Kingdom''s fall. His Majesty will need as many help as possible."

    "Indeed. The Imperial Examination will be held in a few weeks. There will be a lot of people who wille and participate at that time." Shangguan Yu nodded.

    Prince Yang Lu pursed his lips.

    Those who had passed the Imperial Examination would be investigated before they could truly be used. Emperor Yang Zhou wouldn''t want to use people he couldn''t understand and didn''t know anything about.

    The door opened and these two stopped talking.

    They were preparing themselves to be summoned by the Emperor to talk about some matters.

    But before they coulde in, they saw an eunuche out, his expression was solemn. "There''s a problem with General Chi''s family and His Majesty wished for His Highnesses to be the one to settle this matter."

    General Chi?

    Prince Yang Lu and Shangguan Yu both furrowed their eyebrows.

    What happened?

    ¡­

    <General Chi''s Residence>

    General Chi was actually following the others on their return journey because the Chi Family was living not far from the Capital City. He even had a residence here because his son used to be staying here and attended the academy.

    His family members were living a prosperous life because they relied on his achievements and also the money he earned.

    HIs achievements on the battlefield was a lot.

    Because of these achievements, he was able to earn a lot of money. And as a general who spent most of his life on the frontline, General Chi knew that he wouldn''t'' be able to use it all up.

    So he spare a bit to subsidy the lives of his rtives.

    This time, he earned even more money.

    His trusted manservant had already hidden them in a secluded ce where he nned to spend his retirement.

    He had no n to share the money with his family members this time.

    After what happened to Chi Tan Qiang back then, he also realized that these so called rtives didn''t care for him in the slightest bit. They treated him as nothing more than a source of money.

    So this time, he came back.

    But he didn''t bring any money.

    "Dong Wei, you''re here." General Chi''s uncle smiled when he saw him. "We have heard about your story from the battlefield, it hasn''t been easy for you."

    General Chi looked at his uncle''s kind expression and nodded his head, but it was clear that he didn''t have much feeling anymore. Under this kind and polite smile, he knew that his uncle had never treated him as his family members.

    He looked around him.

    Chi Family had already thrived during this period of time.

    The money he sent back were used by these people to develop their own businesses.

    But they were only faking their appearance in front of him, wouldn''t it mean that he was nothing more than a joke?

    "Yeah," General Chi said lightly. "I want to retire, so I want to take back the money I entrusted to you in the past, Uncle."

    Hearing General Chi''s words, General Chi''s uncle was stunned. He looked at this nephew of his and swallowed the words that he was about to say. He was nning to ask for more money from General Chi because their business hasn''t been doing welltely.

    "Dong Wei, that''s¡­ not very good." General Chi''s uncle forced a smile on his face. "Our family is a bit tight and¡­"

    "I have sent a lot of money all these years." General Chi looked at his uncle calmly. "You want to say that you can''t even return half of it?"

    He had no n to take all of the money he had given to them.

    But he wanted to test it out.

    Even though he knew that the chance for his nephew to lie to him was low, he still wanted to see it for himself through this uncle of his.

    "I¡­"

    Seeing his expression, General Chi''s face turned cold.

    Bang!

    ¡­

    <Imperial Pce>

    Prince Yang Lu and Shangguan Yu listened to the matter that happened in the city and the fact that General Chi personally destroyed a building.

    General Chi had lost an arm in the war.

    But it didn''t change the fact that he was still a former general and had high martial arts. If he truly wanted to destroy a building, most building wouldn''t be able to withstand his force.

    After all, even his weapon could pierce through the metal armor.

    What made them surprised was that General Chi was so angry that he destroyed a building on his own. It was said that the building belonged to Chi Family and was managed by his uncle and cousins.

    Now, he destroyed it with his own hands.

    "This seems like a private matter of Chi Family," Prince Yang Lu said slowly. He felt headache when he thought that the usually mild and soft tempered general, General Chi, could even make a move in public regardless of his image and everything.

    This meant that the Chi Family must have done something that angered him greatly.

    Shangguan Yu was also looking at the bamboo scrolls in front of him, rubbing his chin lightly. Honestly, after staying in the Capital City for a while, Emperor Yang Zhou had never given him and Prince Yang Lu any important task.

    This time, General Chi''s matter was actually quite big.

    After all, General Chi was still a general of Fei Yang Kingdom and had contributed a lot for the development in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    It''s a bit troublesome.

 Chapter 1621 Chi Familyâ€™s Trouble (1)

    Chapter 1621 Chi Family¡¯s Trouble (1)

    This same general was now making trouble with his own family.

    It seemed that Chi Family should be the one who did wrong.

    Shangguan Yu raised his head and looked at the eunuchs in front of him. "Is it done in the Capital City?"

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    "Let''s call General Chi and heard what he''s about to say," Shangguan Yu said calmly. He looked at Prince Yang Lu beside him. "What do you think, Your Highness?"

    Prince Yang Lu''s lips twitched when he heard how Shangguan Yu greeted him. He looked at Shangguan Yu and nodded. "That should be the best."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    The eunuch went to pick General Chi while the two of them stayed in the main hall.

    Emperor Yang Zhou was not here at this time, but many other ministers were here because of some works. Some of them were looking in their direction because it was rare to see the two princes worked together on a case openly.

    Prince Yang Lu felt unprecedented pressure when he saw this.

    He felt that his half brother was not a good thing. He purposely tossed thisplicated matter to the two of them. After all, no matter how they dealt with this matter, it wouldn''t be good for them because a lot of people would definitely talk about it.

    If it was not done well, their reputation would be implicated.

    If it was done well, then it was fine for them.

    ''How troublesome,'' Prince Yang Lu muttered in a low voice.

    Shangguan Yu was calm. He felt that this arrangement made by the Emperor was pretty good for him. After all, he has been quite idletely and didn''t have much work.

    As for how this matter would affect him in the future?

    Shangguan Yu didn''t care.

    What he wanted the most for his n to proceed as nned. And during this time, it was estimated that what he wanted to do was still in process.

    Soon, he would be able to finish his arrangement.

    It''s good.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    General Chi was brought to the Imperial Pce with his uncle and cousins. At this time, his uncle and cousin''s face was swollen. Before they came here, they had been beaten by General Chi.

    Even if General Chi only has one arm, neither his uncle or his cousin could defeat him.

    Their bodies were weak.

    And General Chi was very strong.

    Thus, they ended up being beaten without even being able to do anything.

    "Your Highness," General Chi greeted and bowed in ordance to etiquette. It was just that his move looked a bit awkward because one of his arms were missing and the etiquette couldn''t bepleted fully.

    "Your Highness!" His uncle and cousins were terrified and quickly kowtowed on the ground.

    Formoners without background like them, they could only kowtow on the ground when they met with someone from the Imperial Family. Even then, this matter was extremely rare.

    After all, when would it be possible for them to meet with those from the Imperial Family?

    Normally they would not even cross each other''s path in the slightest bit.

    "I have heard about your deeds, General Chi." Prince Yang Lu nodded at General Chi in return. No matter what, he was still part of the Imperial Family and had the teaching of family engraved deep into his bones. Even if he didn''t really want to, he still has to give face to this general who had worked hard for Fei Yang Kingdom.

    General Chi kept bowing.

    Prince Yang Lu sighed exaggeratedly. "I''m sure you know why we call you to the Imperial Pce this time, General Chi."

    "Yes, Your Highness." General Chi kept his posture low. "This one destroyed a building and caused a fuss on the street, which is not a good example for the people."

    Prince Yang Lu nodded. "In that case, this prince (Wang Ye) wanted to ask you the reason for your deeds."

    "Yes, Your Highness. This general destroyed the building because it has been misused by my family members. The store is an ordinary store on the surface but there are a lot of illegal weapons sold below. This general is angry after hearing about it and decided to destroy it so that no one would be able to get it." General Chi raised his head.

    His expression was calm and not like a person who has been forced to confess on the Imperial Pce. It seemed that General Chi has already nned everything before he came here.

    "Nonsense!" General Chi''s uncle jumped up in indignation.

    Prince Yang Lu passed a displeased gaze and one eunuch immediately stepped forward and pushed General Chi''s uncle to bow down once more.

    In front of the Imperial Family members, they were not allowed to move unless they were told to.

    This man''s etiquette education was trulycking.

    "There are people from the Ministry who had arrived and secured the ce. If Your Highness is willing to check, you will be able to confirm this general''s words," General Chi continued unhurriedly.

    Prince Yang Lu looked at the few people in front of him and turned to look at Shangguan Yu beside him.

    No matter what, if he was forced to be dragged to this muddy water, he hoped that he was not alone. After all, Prince Yang Lu hadn''t been actually doing a lot of work in the pce and had limited capability.

    In terms of ability, Shangguan Yu was actually better than him.

    So he turned to look at Shangguan Yu.

    Shangguan Yu saw Prince Yang Lu''s gesture and then replied, "Since General Chi had said so, it''s only natural for people to trust him. However, as thew enforcement has to be fair, we will still check the shop for confirmation."

    General Chi bowed his head and replied, "Thank you, Your Highness."

    Prince Yang Lu looked at Shangguan Yu with aplicated look before turning his head back in General Chi''s direction. His eyes had already restored his calmness.

 Chapter 1622 Chi Familyâ€™s Trouble (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1622 Chi Family¡¯s Trouble (2)</h4>

    With Shangguan Yu''s words, no one would be able to point any mistakes and would think that he was doing it justly.

    General Chi is a powerful General and also has been trusted for a long time.

    Because of that, they were willing to trust him.

    But at the same time, in this matter, they were the one asked to judge. To be fair, they still have to see the overall situation clearly.

    Shangguan Yu expressed himself clearly and also stated his position very well, leaving no room for questioning.

    Prince Yang Lu felt that he was truly not as good as the other party.

    The two of them were clearly of simr age, but why did he feel that their intelligence level was not the same?

    He felt a bit troubled now.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Soon, a eunuch ran in. They actually already have the report from the people who cleared the location. There were sign of weapons buried inside.

    It meant that General Chi was telling the truth.

    "Your Highness, the people had alreadye back. They reported that there are signs of weapons being buried inside the buildings."

    "Impossible!" General Chi''s cousin was about to jump up and retort but the eunuch beside him was ring, so he quickly kowtowed again.

    At the same time, his mind was in a mess.

    There was no way that these weapons would be ced in that building because he didn''t engage in weapon''s business. Even though there were a certain degree of freedom in trading, weapon was clearly off limit.

    Because they were in the middle of a war.

    If they were to spread weapon and own weapon outside military, were they trying to rebel?

    It was a heavy usation.

    Those who dared to betray Fei Yang Kingdom will definitely be executed for treason.

    "I see." Prince Yang Lu nodded and waved his hand to dismiss the eunuch. He looked at the two people near General Chi and then turned his head to look at Shangguan Yu.

    Shangguan Yu narrowed his eyes slightly but the corner of his lips curled up.

    It''s interesting.

    "Does His Majesty allows me to give out an edict for this issue, Imperial Brother?" Shangguan Yu asked Prince Yang Lu.

    "Yes." Prince Yang Lu nodded.

    The one who could give out Imperial Edicts are everyone from the Imperial Family. However, the weight for each Imperial Edicts would be different based on who give it out.

    For example, a prince''s Imperial Edict will be lower than an Emperor''s Imperial Edict.

    And if there are two people who give out contradicting Imperial Edicts, the one people should follow is the Imperial Edict given by the one with the higher position.

    The Emperor was naturally the highest.

    The crown prince and Empress came after him. After that, it was the other princes, princess, and Empress Dowagers.

    Imperial Concubines can also give orders, but their words'' weight was usually not very big and can be contradicted by other Imperial Concubines. The situation in harem was usually veryplicated because of this.

    Though, not many people actually pay attention to it.

    They were not idle enough to pry to Emperor''s private life.

    "In that case, hear my words." Shangguan Yu turned to look at the two people. "General Chi''s family used his funds to open illegal shop and engaged in illegal trading of weapons. For their crime, they shall be executed in public to give example for others not to repeat their mistakes."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    "No!"

    General Chi''s uncle and cousin felt despair when they heard the Imperial Edicts given by Shangguan Yu. Even though Shangguan Yu is only a princess'' son inw, he''s still given the title of prince by the Emperor.

    It was unknown how much Emperor Yang Zhou actually valued Shangguan Yu.

    So the officials were still willing to listen to him to a certain degree.

    Shangguan Yu looked at the kneeling General Chi in front of him. "I hope this is enough, General Chi."

    General Chi''s body shook for a moment before he replied, "Yes, Your Highness. Thank you very much for your benevolence."

    General Chi knew very well that this kind of act couldn''t fool people who were truly smart at above. It could only fool the majority of people to think that what he said was indeed the truth.

    He turned his head slightly to look in the direction of his uncle and cousin before lowering his head again.

    You hate me, right?

    Then, hate me.

    Because I will also hate you.

    For so many years, he had allowed these people to suck blood from him and only then he realized that they were only using him. He has never been a kind person.

    If he was truly very kind, he would have never been able to be a general.

    The amount of blood he shed in his life was veryrge.

    It was impossible for him to reach this position without having blood spilled on the ground for various reasons.

    Honestly, he did think of letting them go.

    But when he saw they were all still trying to cheat on him, General Chi realized that from the very beginning, they never treated him as their rtives. He had no one else in this world who would care for him.

    His two blood rted sons have both passed away.

    His wife had long abandoned him for another man and only thought of him as nothing more than a tool to earn more money.

    His rtives who should have been his closest people, all treated him as nothing more than another tool for money.

    No one truly care for him.

    Even if there were indeed those who did, they were no longer in this world.

    General Chi sighed deeply.

    ¡­

    The execution was arranged within an extremely short period of time, not giving the people from Chi Family any time to react.

    They were all moring injustice but the evidences were there.

    Some people also testified for them.

    So their ending was doomed.

 Chapter 1623 Chi Familyâ€™s Trouble (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1623 Chi Family''s Trouble (3)</h4>

    General Chi watched these people being dragged from their home with a pair of indifferent eyes. He thought that he would feel ufortable, but it turned out that he felt nothing.

    It was as if these people had never been rted to him in his entire life.

    It was strange.

    "General Chi, he said that he wanted to tell you something," a soldier came forward and reported to General Chi.

    General Chi looked at his third uncle, the most silent one in the entire Chi Family. He slowly walked forward to this uncle and looked at the person in front of him.

    "Do you have something to tell me?"

    General Chi''s third uncle looked at General Ch and nodded. "Come closer¡­. You deserve to know the truth."

    The truth?

    General Chi leaned closer as General Chi''s third uncle whispered a few sentences to him. His eyes shook when he heard what General Chi''s third uncle said and he looked at the person in front of him with disbelief.

    But his third uncle coughed and looked away, not willing to look in General Chi''s direction anymore.

    His guilty conscience was clear.

    General Chi took a deep breath and nodded. "Thank you."

    General Chi''s third uncle nodded and then lowered his head again. He didn''t tell General Chi about this matter because he hoped that he would be saved. But he felt that if General Chi didn''t know until his entire life, it was not fair for him.

    But so much time has passed.

    The truth no longer mattered so much for General Chi.

    He stood up and back away to the safe ce and watched the execution took ce. His eyes regained their tranquility.

    "General Chi." Prince Yang Lu called out.

    "Yes, Your Highness?"

    "His Majesty asked me to tell you, ''The world is vast and the wind will show you the way. But if you ever feel at loss, the door will still be opened for you,''" Prince Yang Lu said slowly.

    General Chi looked at Prince Yang Lu and one of his hand raised to his chest as he bowed. This was the only etiquette method possible for him after he had lost one of his arms. "Thank you, Your Highness. Please send my thanks to His Majesty and apology for I would not be able to tell him in person."

    "I will, General Chi." Prince Yang Lu smiled. "May the Heaven be with you."

    General Chi nodded.

    Shangguan Yu was staying on his wheelchair and a man was pushing him to watch this execution. He was alone and his wife was already escorted back to the residence after he had toe out to watch this farce.

    He looked at General Chi and chuckled. "Just this time, General Chi. For what you have done for the Kingdom."

    General Chi looked at Shangguan Yu deeply and nodded. "Thank you, Your Highness."

    Shangguan Yu waved his hand and his men pushed him away.

    To be honest, he didn''t want to meddle in this business in the slightest bit because he felt that it was unnecessary. Because for the sake of General Chi, there would be a lot of people who were willing to y along.

    But when he saw the look in General Chi''s face, he chose to stay and be the one to give the order.

    Besides, he didn''t care about adding more blood to his already bloodstained hands.

    Even if he had never stepped on the battlefield, the number of people who died in his hands were numerous. It was something that couldn''t be changed at all.

    Shangguan Yu didn''t mind doing this favor.

    But after this, he will continue to focus on what he has been doing. All while doing other works on the frontline like this.

    "I will take my leave now, General Chi." Prince Yang Lu also left.

    He wanted to go back home and reunited with his wife rather than staying on this ce and continued to smell the smell of blood from the tform.

    This kind of move publicizing the deeds of these people will make people warrior of sending out any kind of news or helping other kingdoms. Because once they were found, their lifetime reputation would be destroyed.

    It was very hard to build a good reputation but very easy to destroy their reputation.

    General Chi watched as the two princes left before he also stepped away.

    His first destination was the cemetery.

    There was a cemetery not far from Yi Shang Temple. It was also the ce where he buried the body of his first son, Chi Song Lian, a few years ago.

    There were many people who were buried here because it was said that the Feng Shui was good. Though, General Chi honestly didn''t understand that Feng Shui or anything and only felt that it was good.

    He made his way to the cemetery.

    There were only a few people who followed him, his faithful servants who refused to leave and wanted to follow him for their entire life.

    General Chi couldn''t stop them.

    He simply let them follow him if they truly wanted to.

    Slowly, General Chi stopped in front of a tomb. There was a text written as ''Chi Song Lian'' on the surface of the rock. He looked at the rock silently.

    "Chi Song Lian, your father is going to leave. The world is vast and it''s time for me to take a look at it. It might be a bitte for me, who''s already almost fifties to walk around the world. But I can''t really find any ce that belong to me here. I hope you''re doing well over there," General Chi said unhurriedly.

    The rock remained motionless.

    Well, in the first ce, it was impossible to move.

    Tep.

    General Chi heard a faint footsteps and turned his head to the side. He saw a monk came while carrying the usual beads and also flower. As for how he knew it was a monk, it was naturally because of the clothing and that bald head.

 Chapter 1624 General Chiâ€™s Departure

    <h4>Chapter 1624 General Chi¡¯s Departure</h4>

    "Benefactor," The monk greeted General Chi.

    General Chi quickly shook his head. "I don''t do much for the temple, you don''t have to call me that way."

    The monk smiled at General Chi and put down the flower in front of the tomb of Chi Song Lian. "For me, you''re a Benefactor."

    General Chi was confused by this monk''s behavior. "This¡­ Do you know my son?"

    "Your son? No, I don''t know him."

    "Then¡­"

    "Ie here to honor the child of a general who had died for his kingdom." The monk looked at the rock. "Death will alwayse when it''s already the time. You can''t do anything to change it."

    General Chi was silent. "Even if it''s done through the deeds of others?"

    "Then it''s his fate. A person''s fate can''t be changed if it''s his or her real trajectory. To be able to calcte in advance and changed it meant that it''s your fate to continue to live. But if you fail to notice in advance and fell, then it''s your fate to be like that." The monk was calm.

    "Benefactor, don''t worry too much. The world might not seem to be fair, but the current world is indeed not perfect. You will be able to find the answer you''re looking for in your journey."

    General Chi frowned and watched as the monk moved away.

    To be honest, he was not exactly a religious person. After all, he had killed so many people in his entire life that the blood would be able to form river.

    General Chi felt that it was strange for the monk toe to him.

    He had never actually gone to the temple seriously.

    ''Journey.''

    General Chi looked into the distance and took a deep breath. Whatever wille to him, he will ept it.

    For the current him, what he wanted is nothing more than peace.

    Because he had so much disappointment over the years that he didn''t know what else to do. All his hard work seemed to be so useless.

    So this time, he wanted to see.

    See whether he had actually done something.

    "General Chi." The few people who decided to follow him bowed when they saw him.

    "I don''t know when I''ll return. Do you still want to follow me?" General Chi asked.

    "Yes!"

    "We''re willing to follow you everywhere you go, General Chi!"

    General Chi looked at these people and sighed. "In that case, let''s go."

    "Yes, General Chi!"

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Imperial Pce>

    General Chi''s departure didn''t really affect the people in the Capital City because his influence here was rtively small. However, many people were still talking about the execution that was done recently.

    They were shocked by the decisive move of the prince who will directly give order for execution.

    But at the same time, they also heard what these people did.

    They were angry.

    These people were all the family members of General Chi. They should have been the one who supported him the most, but they were instead doing things behind his back and caused a lot of troubles.

    How could they not be angry?

    In their opinion, these people were simply b*stards!

    Most people were siding with General Chi and only a small few people of people were wiling to side in General Chi''s family member''s side. They felt that General Chi should be more benevolent because they were his family members.

    But not many people were willing to speak for them.

    Emperor Yang Zhou heard the report from the officials in his study room and nodded. He had already expected that one of the two princes would be able to make the correct decision to let General Chi not feel that there were truly no ce for him.

    At the very least, Fei Yang Kingdom was willing to follow his words in this incident because they believed in him.

    It was not much, but it was good enough.

    "Shangguan Yu is quite sharp," Emperor Yang Zhou said as he looked at the report. When he saw it, he saw that Shangguan Yu was truly worthy to be someone who had done a lot of things on the back.

    Shangguan Yu did most things secretly but he still left some tails for Emperor Yang Zhou to know. In fact, he suspected that this young man purposely left them behind in order to let him know some things.

    But Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t try to confront Shangguan Yu about it.

    Sometimes, it was enough to know about the matter secretly and there was no need to discuss it openly.

    "Yes, Your Majesty." Prime Minister Lan was helping Emperor Yang Zhou to manage the work that had been piled up.

    Emperor Yang Zhou felt headache when he saw the piles of documents he had to read. But it was the price he had to pay for his willfulness to go to the frontline on his own. Since he had decided to go to the frontline by himself and watched as Zhang Xu Kingdom fell, he had to be ready for the mess that he had left behind.

    For many matters, no one dared to decide on it before Emperor Yang Zhou returned.

    Thus, these works were all piled up.

    "Where''s Long Qian Xing?" Emperor Yang Zhou suddenly remembered that Long Qian XIng seemed to follow him to the pce.

    "Replying to His Majesty, Young Master Long has already returned to Long Family Residence."

    Long Family Residence?

    Emperor Yang Zhou''s lips twitched as he sighed deeply. He was still thinking about pulling that man to help him sort these things because there were too many of them. But it seemed that his n fell through.

    That dog man was only here to see his fianc¨¦e.

    There was no way Long Qian Xing was willing to help him if he could spend his time with Nan Hua.

    Emperor Yang Zhou shook his head. He suddenly thought about another matter and asked, "Where''s General Jun?"

 Chapter 1625 Long Family Residence

    <h4>Chapter 1625 Long Family Residence</h4>

    General Jun?

    Prime Minister Lan blinked his eyes and looked to one direction. The few shadow guards who were around shook their heads.

    "Replying to His Majesty, the shadow guards failed to find her trace."

    Emperor Yang Zhou: "¡­"

    He looked at these shadow guards that were protecting him and for the first time, he felt that they were quite useless.

    But this also meant that Nan Hua had a high martial arts and thus able to escape from their detection. He shook his head and waved his hand. "Help me read and sort these."

    Just leave those two alone for now. There was nothing important that he needed Long Qian Xing''s help right now. Though, that young man would be sent to the frontline again soon.

    For now, it would be better for him to focus on the pile of works that was still backlogging in front of him.

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    ¡­

    <Long Family Residence>

    After heading back from the pce, Long Qian Xing headed straight back to his family residence. He looked at the steward in front of him who didn''t even let him enter the residence.

    "Young Master, Old Madam gave clear instruction that Young Master is not allowed to enter without Young Miss Nan," the steward ryed the message while looking at Long Qian Xing with a look of pity.

    Long Qian Xing''s lips twitched.

    He knew very well that he would have the lowest position whenever Nan Hua was mentioned. However, for him to not be able to enter without her¡­

    Just whose grandmother is Old Madam Long?

    Long Qian Xing rubbed his forehead with a helpless smile. Facing this unreasonable grandmother of his, he really couldn''t do anything to but to follow her whim.

    "Tell her that I''ll bring her inside, but I need to enter the residence first."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    After waiting for a quarter of incense stick of time, Long Qian Xing was finally allowed to enter. He sighed deeply at his grandmother''s childish behavior but said nothing.

    Anyway, he had no intention to quarrel with an elder.

    As the junior, he had to respect his elders.

    "Grandmother." Long Qian Xing saw his grandmother, sitting on a long chair in front of a courtyard.

    Old Madam Long snorted. "You better not lie to me. I miss my granddaughter inw!"

    Long Qian Xing looked at his grandmother speechlessly. He felt that the word ''inw'' had to be erased when his grandmother sees Nan Hua. Her attitude seemed to be looking forward for her granddaughter while he''s the grandson inw.

    "She''ll be here soon."

    "How soon is that soon?"

    Long Qian Xing looked at the backyard and narrowed his eyes. There was no disturbance, but he knew that Nan Hua said she woulde from that direction. He believed Nan Hua and had seen her action when she was on the battlefield.

    Sneaking into other people''s residence while curbing her sense of presence was clearly something that she could do.

    Long Family Residence was notpletely impregnatable.

    It was a fact that Long Qian Xing knew.

    "Would you dismiss the servants, Grandmother?"

    Old Madam Long arched her eyebrows but still waved her hand to dismiss the servant. She knew that her grandson should have a reason why he didn''t want anyone to know when they were meeting Nan Hua.

    "You better brought her here or I''ll sent you away again tomorrow." Old Madam Long snorted in annoyance. She wanted to see Nan Hua!

    Long Qian Xing looked at his grandmother helplessly.

    Thankfully, the two of them didn''t need to wait for long.

    Tep.

    There was a faint footsteps and Nan Hua walked from the side gate. There were no servants there because Long Qian Xing had chased the others away. Right now, only Nan Hua stood there and curtsied when she saw the two of them.

    "Grandmother, Brother Long."

    "Hua''er! Come here, child!" Old Madam Long was pleasantly surprised when she saw Nan Hua. She hadn''t seen this littless for so many years and now Nan Hua had grown up, no longer looked so young.

    She had be a properdy.

    Nan Hua smiled and stepped forward, stopping in front of Old Madam Long. "Hua''er apologized for making Grandmother worry."

    "Silly kid. If there''s anything that you need to do, you can just throw everything to this brat. He had nothing to do anyway."

    Long Qian Xing: "¡­" as a general, how could there be nothing to do?

    But looking at his grandmother who was feeling distressed, he said nothing. If it was possible, he himself also wished for Nan Hua not to bet with her life on the frontline and just stay at the back.

    But since she herself wished to participate on the battlefield, he could only amodate and support her as much as possible. Long Qian Xing didn''t want to restrain Nan Hua because he wished for her to be happy and to do what she wanted.

    Nan Hua looked at Old Madam Long and showed a reassuring smile. "Don''t worry, I''m doing well on the frontline, Grandmother."

    Old Madam Long looked at Nan Hua nkly. She had gotten used to see Nan Hua''s rtively cold and indifferent face. But seeing her smile, she felt that it was an expression that suited Nan Hua more than her usual indifference.

    Even though the frontline was bitter and filled with hardship, it was the ce where Nan Hua was free and didn''t need to be restrained.

    With that thought, Old Madam Long also smiled. "Alright, but you have to take good care of yourself. If there''s anything that you can''t do, you can go and ask for help from Qian Xing. This brat has nothing good but at least, he''s already a general¡­"

    Nan Hua listened to Old Madam Long nagging and responded appropriately.

    Long Qian Xing waited at the side and served these two tea. He sighed as he felt that his status was indeed the lowest in the family.

 Chapter 1626 Smile

    <h4>Chapter 1626 Smile</h4>

    Old Madam Long talked about many things with Nan Hua. After more than two incense stick of time, Nan Hua asked to check Old Madam Long''s pulses.

    "You worry too much. I''m also a doctor and know my condition the best," Old Madam Longined, but she still stretched her wrist to let Nan Hua checked.

    Nan Hua checked Old Madam Long''s pulse and nodded. Old Madam Long is fairly healthy, but it was because of her age that she had to pay caution to many things. Luckily, there was not much problem on her that needed to be addressed.

    After that, Old Madam Long went back to rest.

    Before she left, she told Nan Hua that when she was ready toe back, the marriage will be hold as fast as possible.

    "My grandmother is already impatient." Long Qian Xing showed an apologetic smile to Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and hummed lightly. "It''s alright."

    Old Madam Long was no longer young and having to stay in thisrge residence all by her own, she must have felt lonely. What she wanted was nothing more than having young children to apany her so that it would be more lively.

    Long Qian Xing nodded and looked to the backyard. "Shall I escort you out?"

    "It would be inconvenient." Nan Hua shook her head. She curtsied. "I have to go back for now, Brother Long. You can meet me in the pce for the time being."

    "Yes, I''lle again." Long Qian Xing smiled.

    Nan Hua turned around and lightly walked to the back. Her steps were very faint and didn''t produce any sound whatsoever as if she was not there. Even those who were trained in martial arts might not be able to detect her.

    Watching Nan Hua''s back, Long Qian Xing had the faint feeling that it would be hard for Nan Hua to reach this steps with the high protection under Old Master Nan. With how much he loved his granddaughter, how could he be willing to put Nan Hua under rigorous and dangerous training?

    That was would be ridiculous.

    Even if Nan Hua were to request it, she would have to show necessary ability and qualification before she was allowed to participate in dangerous mission.

    His little fianc¨¦e is really mysterious.

    But Long Qian Xing would not pry deeper and instead waited until the time Nan Hua was ready to tell him.

    He smiled wryly.

    Long Qian Xing felt that he was truly nted and couldn''t get away. He moved his gaze away and returned to his own quarter.

    ¡­

    Prince Yang Lu was the second prince.

    But it was known to the outside world that the power he held in his hand was not big. The rebellions his family caused many years ago had already blocked his route from gaining power.

    There was no way that a person who came from a family that wanted to rebel would be allowed to grow strong.

    Prince Yang Lu knew that.

    The other officials, ministers, and so on also knew.

    But it didn''t mean that there wouldn''t be anyone who approached Prince Yang Lu with some intent to cause discord. Some people were still dissatisfied with Emperor Yang Zhou.

    Not because of Emperor Yang Zhou was weak.

    It was the opposite.

    He was too strong, so strong that the officials were unable to use their chess piece and had to retreat to the rear. They were unable to do anything and this naturally made them feel rtively dissatisfied.

    After the meeting with Emperor Yang Zhou, Prince Yang Lu spent some time to shake these tails.

    "It''s really tiring." Prince Yang Lu heaved a sigh when he saw his residence.

    The ce where he stayed was not far from the main pce where Emperor Yang Zhou stayed. But because of the distance and etiquette whatsoever, he still had to use carriage when he returned.

    "Your Highness, we''ve arrived."

    "Yes."

    Prince Yang Lu put away all the expression on his face as he walked down.

    He had long gotten used to the way of the Imperial Family. Despite already categorized as the ''idle prince'' who would not be able to wield a lot of power, Emperor Yang Zhou still give them some tasks.

    Aftering back from the court, he sighed deeply.

    Whether his half imperial brother trusted him or not, he actually didn''t know for sure.

    But he knew that since his half older brother still willing to use him, it meant that he had his own method to make sure that he would not betray the other party.

    It was a bit vexing.

    But by this time, he had already epted it.

    "Your Highness, you''re back." Prince Yang Lu''s wife, Mu Fei Xin, rushed forward when she heard of his return.

    Mu Fei Xin knew that the Imperial Family wasplicated, so she was worried that when her husband left, he would never be able to return.

    Seeing him in one piece allowed her to put all of her worries down.

    "I''m back." Prince Yang Lu nodded. His eyesnded on the bamboo scroll that Mu Fei Xin carried. This was the method ofmunication that wasmonly used in this era, but it was rarely used.

    After all, it was not very convenient and quite expensive to make for ordinary people.

    For people like them, this little bit of money was nothing, though.

    "Are there anything?"

    "This is from my younger sister." Mu Fei Xin smiled brightly. "She''s getting married soon and wants me to help her to arrange. Do you mind if I help her, Your Highness?"

    Younger sister?

    Prince Yang Lu faintly remembered that Mu Fei Xin seemed to have a younger sister, but he didn''t really remember that person. After all, Mu Fei Jiu didn''te to his residence very often and only asionally.

    If Mu Fei Xin missed her family, she would instead go there to pay a visit to them.

 Chapter 1627 New Assignment

    <h4>Chapter 1627 New Assignment</h4>

    Prince Yang Lu nodded.

    "Yes, you can do this."

    "Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness." Mu Fei Xin smiled brightly at Prince Yang Lu and put away the letter. "I have prepared your favorite food, would you like to eat together, Your Highness?"

    "Yes." Prince Yang Lu nodded.

    Mu Fei Xin smiled and brought Prince Yang Lu away.

    Live as part of the Imperial Family might be luxurious and filled with many thorns, but Mu Fei Xin had slowly gotten used to it. She couldn''t say that she liked it very much, but it was quite rxing and calm.

    Even if there were some other women in the harem, they were not stupid enough to challenge her all the time. She also had no intention to take care of Prince Yang Lu all the time.

    If he wanted them, he could just go there.

    She would not stop him.

    What she did was simply to maintain their rtionship as husband and wife on the surface. That was enough.

    The rest was not necessary.

    As long as she was able to live well for the rest of her life with her daughter, she didn''t care that much about him.

    It was enough that they respected each other as husband and wife.

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing''s side>

    For the next few days, Long Qian Xing would appear in the Imperial Pce for various reasons. It was to the point that Emperor Yang Zhou felt that this man''s skin was really thick and very shameless.

    The other officials were even more confused why this general was very keen on going to the pce. Some of them even started to worry that General Xing would start to be an official like that Prime Minister Lan.

    Though, most others would not believe this kind of news considering Long Qian Xing''s position and capabilities.

    Knowing his real intention, Emperor Yang Zhou simply kicked Long Qian Xing to Nan Hua''s temporary pce.

    Anyway, he didn''t want to meet with this annoying man when he was busy with other matters. There were many duties that he had to do because of his absent for the past year.

    Perhaps his decision to participate personally was indeed not very good.

    The work left behind was simply too much.

    After finally settling some matters, Emperor Yang Zhou received the letter from the frontline and gave order for Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing to depart right away. There was truly no need for these two generals to stay idle in the Capital City when the war was still ongoing.

    Long Qian Xing himself was happy to be able to spent a long time with his little fianc¨¦e. Even though their current identity was unsuitable for him to do anything excessive, it wouldn''t stop him from being happy to stay near his fianc¨¦e.

    Nan Hua was also happy to be able to rx a bit after a long period of tension at the frontline.

    She would spend her morning teaching the two princesses and then the rest of the time was spent with Long Qian Xing.

    Eating lunch, watching the scenery, walking around, some simple yet fulfilling activities were done until it was evening and Long Qian Xing left.

    During this period of time, the news of Long Qian Xing kept on visiting the pce spread out.

    But no one could guess the real reason.

    ¡­

    <Nan Family Residence>

    Old Master Nan looked at the order given to him with a ck face. He thought that he could finally stay idle and stay at home for a long time. However, Emperor Yang Zhou felt that his presence would be better to be put in Central Region where he could watch over the things that happened there.

    Even though Old Master Nan had a belly of fullin, he could only follow what Emperor Yang Zhou ordered him to do.

    He looked up and snorted. "Why are you now sneaking into my residence too, Hua''er?"

    "Grandpa."

    Nan Hua jumped down from the beam on the roof andnded not far from Old Master Nan. She had received the order from the Emperor to depart to the north region, so she wanted to see her grandfather before she goes.

    After this, she didn''t know when she would be able to see him again.

    "What brings you here, littless?" Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter dotingly. For this granddaughter of his, he always felt that he hadn''t done good enough for her and wished that she would be able to rely more on him.

    But thinking of his own condition, perhaps it would be good for her to be independent too.

    He just simply felt distressed.

    "I will be going to the north, Grandpa. I don''t know how long it''llst." Nan Hua looked at her grandfather and lowered her head. "I''ll try to finish everything as fast as possible and return."

    Return to be Nan Hua, his beloved granddaughter.

    Old Master Nan looked at his granddaughter and sighed deeply. He reached out his hand and patted Nan Hua''s head as usual.

    "Go and do what you need to do. I wouldn''t stop you from spreading your wings and achieve your goal." Old Master Nan smiled. "Just remember that you have a home to return to when you want to or need it. No matter where you are, always remember that there are still people behind you."

    Nan Hua listened to her grandfather and nodded.

    Because she had these people who were waiting for her that she didn''t feel empty nor lonely. She had the goal of bing strong enough to protect those important to her but she also wanted to spend more time with them.

    Because time could never turn back.

    Every moment spent with them is precious.

    "Yes, Grandpa. I''ll take care of myself and return as soon as possible," Nan Hua promised. She curtsied and then departed once more.

    Old Master Nan looked at the direction where Nan Hua left and sighed deeply. He turned his head to the sky, wishing that the Heaven would protect his family in this chaotic time.

 Chapter 1628 A Different Route

    <h4>Chapter 1628 A Different Route</h4>

    Old Master Nan sighed deeply.

    After Nan Hua left, Nan Si Qiao walked inside and looked at her father. "Father, Hua''er left a message to me, telling me to remind you to take medicine in time."

    Old Master Nan''s face turned ck. "I know, I''ll drink it."

    "Father, she empathized that I have to see you drink it personally." Nan Si Qiao looked at her father in amusement.

    Thinking of that ck and extremely bitter medicine, Old Master Nan felt that his future was bleak. He had a doctor who followed him to monitor his condition, but he always hated drinking medicine the most.

    When he was young, it was fine for him not to drink some medicine because he could recover in time. But now that he was already old, he had to take care of his body more because it was harder for him to recover on his own without the help of medicine.

    There was no need to toss his body so much.

    "I''ll be going to the frontline, so¡­"

    "So I''ll ask for Hou Lin to remind you." Nan Si Qiao smiled brightly. "Father, you''re not going to make me worried, would you?"

    Old Master Nan looked at his daughter and looked away once again. He felt that his daughter was truly annoying this time.

    Even though he knew that she only cared for him, he really didn''t need this attention¡­

    ¡­

    After Nan Hua paid a visit to her grandfather, she made her way to Feng Family Residence. Aside from asking her aunt to take care of her grandfather and supervise his medicine drinking, she wanted to see her cousin.

    Feng Ao Kuai has been busy in his residencetely.

    He was reviewing various matters about the politics, rules, and many others. Over the years when he was fighting on the frontline, there were many changes in the Capital City. Changes that he had to remember and put into his mind.

    Old Master Nan had asked for some of his old friends to send teacher to help Feng Ao Kuai.

    Thus, this young man nearly didn''t have any free time.

    He had to put all the knowledge that was poured to him into his mind and heart.

    Moreover, the expansion of Fei Yang Kingdom had caused a lot of additional matters to be taken to the court. The new cities'' official, the routes, and many others. Everything was done while they were still waging war.

    Because Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t want to put the needs of the people behind.

    While it might not be able to catch uppletely, but it would be good to be able to help the citizen better.

    "The situation is a bit delicate in which you have to remember the needs of the nobles. Some people have a lot of territory and their own areas that they would not want others to take charge. If you were to cross this line, it''s estimated that they would not be willing to work together with you¡­"

    Nan Hua slipped into the room and saw Feng Ao Kuai was being taught by an old man. He was one of the few friends of Old Master Nan who has good foundation and able to teach Feng Ao Kuai.

    In terms of knowledge, Feng Ao Kuai was actually very smart and had a solid foundation.

    When he was young, he was basically the best in terms of memorization and also to think about how to solve the problem. He was used to use his brain a lot, allowing him to be able to turn the tide in war using his brain and using the least resources.

    But in the end, it was not enough.

    The foundation of his army was not stable enough that in the end, he suffered a lot of losses in the big war. The number of soldiers under him were decreasing again and again with the increase of battles.

    He tried to recruit more soldiers.

    But they couldn''t catch up with the old recruits.

    And looking at the situation of the frontline, Fei Yang Kingdom has the advantage over other kingdoms. They have been busy strengthening themselves ever since decades ago.

    For years, countless policies were made in order to help Fei Yang Kingdom grew.

    The result was that in Emperor Yang Zhou''s era, many things were ready and a lot of soldiers were deployed to the frontline, ready to fight and defend their kingdom.

    So, Feng Ao Kuai decided to pick a different route.

    A route that would allow him tost longer in the position of power and to make a good use of his talent.

    "I''ll give you half an incense stick of time to have a break." The old teacher nodded at Feng Ao Kuai, feeling very satisfied with this student. Feng Ao Kuai is indeed the best student he had ever taught.

    "Thank you, Teacher." Feng Ao Kuai stood up and cupped his fist politely.

    His gesture and demeanor had slowly changed to how it used to be when he was studying in the academy, even if his study back then was only for a short period of time. He was gentle, polite, and proper.

    Everything was done in ordance to the etiquette, as if he was a born schr and was not a formermander.

    After all, in the eyes of many people, schrs and soldiers were the pr opposite.

    One was gentle and refined, the other was rough and brash.

    But Feng Ao Kuai seemed to be able to switch his temperament in ordance to the needs. Coupled with his own rtively slender physique, it was hard to see him as a rough man who fought on the frontline.

    The teacher nodded and walked away.

    Feng Ao Kuai sat back down and took a deep breath. He rubbed his forehead, feeling a bit overwhelmed by therge amount of information that was poured into his head.

    Tep.

    Nan Huanded in front of Feng Ao Kuai.

 Chapter 1629 What do You Think?

    <h4>Chapter 1629 What do You Think?</h4>

    "Cousin¡­" Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Hua in surprise. He wanted to call ''Hua''er'' but then remembered there were others outside who was watching him. It would be better for him not to call her with this address.

    "Ao Kuai, I''m going to the frontline again," Nan Hua said calmly.

    Going to the frontline again?

    "So soon?" Feng Ao Kuai was a bit surprised, but he knew that it was also normal considering that the situation on the frontline was not very good at this time. Well, more like, the war hasn''t ended yet.

    "Yes." Nan Hua nodded and looked at Feng Ao Kuai carefully. "I won''t be able to see your examination nor your marriage this time."

    When it was Feng Ao Si''s turn, she was able to return and slipped to participate. Even though she didn''t show her real identity, she was still present when Feng Ao Si got married back then.

    But for Feng Ao Kuai, Nan Hua knew very well that it would be impossible for her to return in time to watch and celebrate with him.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "I understand."

    He knew that if it was not for his decision to enter the court, he would have to go to the frontline again soon. For that matter, his mother will definitely arrange for the marriage to be done as fast as possible.

    But now that he wanted to enter the court, it was more important for him to study well and arrange for his transfer and everything.

    Because it was not as easy to transfer from the frontline to the court.

    These old foxes wouldn''t want a neer to take their power that they had over the past few years.

    And it was also because of this that none of his family members would be able toe and watch his marriage.

    His older brother would be sent to the frontline.

    Nan Luo would still be busy finishing the challenge that Great General Wei handed to him in order to be able to court his daughter.

    His father would have to face the fierce attack from Shi Long Kingdom at the border.

    Nan Hua would be sent to the frontline as General Jun and couldn''t extricate herself from it.

    Not a single one of them would be able to stay in the Capital City.

    Old Master Nan might be arranged to go to the frontline or some other areas in order to do something that was ordered to him in ordance to his rank.

    His mother should still be able to apany him.

    But he didn''t know how long it wouldst.

    After all, Feng Ao Kuai knew that his mother didn''t really like to stay in the Capital City due to the many people who wanted to invite her to the tea party or anything like that.

    "I didn''t pick the right time to get married," Feng Ao Kuai said slowly. He looked at Nan Hua helplessly. "It doesn''t matter for you not to be present, Hua''er."

    "Thank you, Ao Kuai," Nan Hua replied and looked at her cousin. She cupped her fist. "I hope you can live a good life with your wife and be blessed with children."

    "Thank you for your blessing, Hua''er." Feng Ao Kuai smiled back.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    She had nothing else to say, so she quickly departed from Feng Family Residence and headed back to the gate. It was time for her to return to her identity as ''General Jun.''

    Feng Ao Kuai looked in the direction where Nan Hua disappeared and shook his head.

    Not long afterwards, his mother came in.

    "Mother."

    Nan Si Qiao nodded at her son. "Once you''re done with the examination, you should spend more time to get to know Fourth Young Miss Mu. You will spend the rest of your life with her, so you should get to know her more."

    Feng Ao Kuai felt his temple throbbed when he heard his mother''s words. "I know, Mother."

    "I hope you will treat her well."

    "I will, Mother."

    "I hope you didn''t treat her as a substitute."

    Feng Ao Kuai nearly threw the brush in his hand when he heard his mother''s words. He looked at his mothers speechlessly. "Mom, what are you talking about? I don''t have any other women I fancied."

    He spent most of his time on the frontline, busy thinking about how to win the war. How could he have any time to get crooked and find just any random woman?

    He was not that stupid and idiot to do something like that.

    "Huh, who knew if you did something bad and found some women outside." Nan Si Qiao rolled her eyes.

    She hadn''t been by her son''s she, so she didn''t know what he has been doing outside. There was no rumor about anyone getting close to Feng Ao Kuai, though.

    Feng Ao Kuai shook his head. "There''s nothing like that, Mother."

    "Good, then."

    Nan Si Qiao nodded in satisfaction. As a woman herself, she hoped that her son would not be like her brother who was so crooked that she wanted to throw a pan to his head. The household was so messy that Nan Si Qiao didn''t know what to say to this annoying brother of hers back then.

    She couldn''t'' manage him and could only watch as he walked to his own demise.

    Nan Si Qiao looked at her son, who was still writing on the bamboo scroll. Sometimes, she felt that this second son of hers was too serious. He has always been busy with various matters and did everything seriously.

    Just like now.

    Feng Ao Kuai was still studying hard.

    "Is there anything else, Mother?" Feng Ao Kuai asked, raising his head in confusion when he saw his mother was standing there motionless. He didn''t know what else his mother wanted to tell him.

    Nan Si Qiao looked at her son and then asked, "Have you ever been moved by Hua''er?"

    Feng Ao Kuai literally dropped the brush in his hand this time.

 Chapter 1630 What do You Think? (2)

    Chapter 1630 What do You Think? (2)

    He looked at his mother speechlessly. "What are you talking about, Mother?"

    This time, his tone was even more severe.

    He shook his head. "She''s my cousin, I can''t think about her that way."

    Nan Si Qiao looked at her second son suspiciously and then looked away. Marriage between cousins in this era was not impossible. It has been done by many people from various families.

    "Well, it''s good then."

    Feng Ao Kuai felt that his mother was being overly suspicious today and shook his head. He knew that his mother was a bit worried that her sons would get crooked because they were close to Nan Hua.

    But seriously, it was impossible.

    Feng Ao Si would fear Nan Hua rather than liking her. He has been beaten by Nan Hua so many times that he doubted life.

    As for himself?

    What attracted him the most to Nan Hua was her simr temperament with him. Later on, he realized that she was much better than him and hoped to be able to work together.

    Because even at a young age, he knew that the situation in both Nan and Feng Family were not very good.

    He was not clear about the details at that time.

    But at the very least, he knew that with Nan Hua, there would be more things that he could do.

    Aside from that, he feltfortable to be able to talk with Nan Hua about so many things that he couldn''t talk with others. Because many other people couldn''t understand him and that often made Feng Ao Kuai a bit lonely.

    For him, Nan Hua is more like a friend and a sister.

    Nothing more and nothing less.

    Nan Hua''s beauty did attract him for a moment when he was young. But whenever he remembered that the person in front of him is Nan Hua, that attraction would disappear immediately.

    Because he knew that it would be impossible between the two of them.

    Neither thought about each other in crooked ways.

    Besides, Feng Ao Kuai knew that Nan Hua was attracted to Long Qian Xing for some reasons that he couldn''t understand. He himself was waiting for a young woman who suited him more to appear in front of him.

    And when Mu Fei Jiu came and talked with him, he felt that it was good enough.

    Even though he couldn''t say that the current him love Mu Fei Jiu, but he was moved by her and wiling to cultivate feelings. After all, there was still a lifetime waiting for him.

    "Mother, did someone say anything to you?" Feng Ao Kuai asked as he picked his brush and looked at the stained bamboo scroll with a sigh. It seemed that he had to copy this again from the beginning because the ink caused several ck spots.

    "Your grandfather told me that Hua''er will go to the frontline again." Nan Si Qiao sighed. "And Hua''er herself said to me to watch over you but didn''t say the reason."

    Feng Ao Kuai: "¡­"

    Hua''er!

    He really wanted to drag Nan Hua and asked her to exin to his mother about what she was talking about more clearly so that she would not think about some crooked things.

    But thinking about the difference in strength between the two of them, Feng Ao Kuai could only toss the thought to the back of his head.

    If he dared toe to Nan Hua with the thought of beating her up, the one who would end up in the hospital would be him.

    In he end, he only shook his head.

    "Probably because she was worried that I''ll forget about some things, Mother," Feng Ao Kuai could only exin this way.

    "Right, you have to study well. But don''t forget to rest." Nan Si Qiao''s eyes suddenly turned sharp.

    Feng Ao Kuai: "¡­"

    He only rested for a short period of time because there were so many things he had to memorize. There was no time to rest.

    Seeing his mother''s gaze, he could only rub his nose helplessly.

    In the end, Nan Si Qiao lectured Feng Ao Kuai and dragged this brat to rest. She felt that sometimes, Feng Ao Kuai was really worrying too. He was simply too diligent!

    Ah, she felt that it was really hard as a mother.

    All of her three sons were really different and caused her different worries.

    ¡­

    <Far away from the Capital City, Sheng Vige>

    "Ao Si, there''s not enough firewood!"

    "I''ll chop some more," Feng Ao Si quickly replied. He took the axe and headed to the woods nearby.

    After staying in Sheng Vige during this time, Feng Ao Si quickly adapted to the ordinary life in the countryside. He will wake up early to help Sheng Qi Rou worked in the field and garden, chop firewood, clean the yard, and many others.

    It was a very ordinary life yet Feng Ao Si felt it was fulfilling.

    After all, as the young master, he has never actually been asked to do these things that only servants would do.

    Dai watched his young master happily went to chop woods and shook his head speechlessly.

    He was already helping Feng Ao Si, but what he could do was limited.

    In the end, he felt that most of the time, he would be forced to watch Feng Ao Si and Sheng Qi Rou''s interaction.

    Life as a servant is very difficult, ah.

    Dai murmured to himself as he felt that it was really difficult as a servant to follow Feng Ao Si.

    The only good thing was that Feng Ao Si spare some time to study in the afternoon. Even though it was only half an incense stick of time, Feng Ao Si was willing to let him teach about some things that was important on the battlefield.

    Feng Ao Si could only remember very few things, though.

    Most of the other things were quickly forgotten afterwards.

    *sigh*

    Pushing the thought back, Dai continued to feed the chickens.

 Chapter 1631 Feng Ao Si and General Chiâ€™s Meeting

    Chapter 1631 Feng Ao Si and General Chi¡¯s Meeting

    Feng Ao Si went to the woods and started to pick the branches and cut some of the dead tress. Sheng Qi Rou taught him that for firewood, they had to pick the dead trees because they''re dry and could burn quickly andst longer.

    Chop! Chop! Chop!

    It didn''t take long for Feng Ao Si to cut a lot of woods. He tied them all and carried them on his back as he made his way back. Other viger was already used to see Feng Ao Si carry arge hill of woods on his back and greeted him on the way.

    "You brought so many woods again. As expected of a powerfulmander, your strength is indeed different," an uncle praised Feng Ao Si. He was also carrying woods but naturally, it was far fromparable to Feng Ao Si.

    "Hahaha, Sheng Qi Rou wants more firewood, so I brought more," Feng Ao Si replied with a big smile.

    "Your really love that youngss Qi Rou, huh?" The uncleughed. "It''s good for Sheng Qi Rou to have such a good husband like you."

    Feng Ao Si smile even wider but the tip of his ear turned red, embarrassed for being praised like this.

    Tep.

    "There''s amotion?" Feng Ao Si looked at the front and saw a group of people and vigers crowding not far from the Vige Head''s house.

    "Uncle, do you know what is the cause of themotion?"

    "Oh, Feng Ao Si." The uncle smiled when Feng Ao Si called. "There''s a group of traveler who wanted to ask to stay for the time being. But the only empty house is the house not far from yours, so the Vige Head wanted to ask for your opinion."

    The so called empty house was the house that Feng Ao Si built. For the past three weeks, Feng Ao Si has been doing his work and also spare some time to built a house. His goal was to make several pavilion in the end so that their house would be bigger.

    Sheng Qi Rou felt that it was a waste of money, but seeing Feng Ao Si happy, she was willing to indulge him.

    Anyway, he had bought arge piece ofnd and how he wanted to use it is up to him.

    The house was only done not long ago and Feng Ao Si was currently making the ns for the fences and so on to integrate the two houses.

    "Ah, that house?" Feng Ao Si was nning to make it a pavilion where he could spend his days with Sheng Qi Rou. There was also arge empty field in front of the house where he could practice his martial arts.

    It was perfect.

    Now, there was someone who wanted to stay temporarily?

    Feng Ao Si felt a bit unwilling, but he still stepped forward to see who it is. It wouldn''t be polite to refuse without even looking at who the guests first.

    As he stepped forward, he saw Dai and Sheng Qi Rou were there.

    "Qi Rou, Dai."

    "Ao Si."

    "Young Master."

    The two of them turned turned around and smiled at Feng Ao Si.

    "Ao Si, this uncle wanted to borrow the house to stay for the next few days. He''s willing to pay for it too. Do you mind?" Sheng Qi Rou asked. In her opinion, since the house was built by Feng Ao Si, he could decide on this matter.

    Anyway, for her, it didn''t matter whether the house was borrowed out to others or not. She didn''tck this little money.

    Feng Ao Si raised his head and looked at the uncle in front of him. The uncle has arge body and one arm was missing, which was clear to see because the sleeve was free. The uncle was also wearing a farmer hat.

    But how could Feng Ao Si not know who this person is?

    "General Chi?" Feng Ao Si called out in confusion. "Why are you here? I thought you return to the Capital City along with General Xing and General Jun."

    General Chi?

    The vigers were stupefied when they heard the address Feng Ao Si used to call this man.

    He¡­ he''s a general?

    General Chi looked at Feng Ao Si carefully. Feng Ao Si''s countenance was simr to his father, General Feng. There were some differences and Feng Ao Si naturally looked much younger, but those who were familiar with him would be able to see these things.

    "You are... General Feng''s son?"

    "Yes, I''m General Feng''s first son," Feng Ao Si replied. "General Chi, if you would like to stay temporarily, I can lend the house to you. You don''t have to pay for it."

    General Chi, Chi Dong Wei, shook his head. "I''m no longer a general and only an old man. I don''tck this little money."

    Feng Ao Si was speechless.

    He also didn''tck this little money!

    He turned to look at Dai for help because he truly didn''t know how to deal with this situation. As a proper young master with rtively lower intelligence, Feng Ao Si was truly notfortable to talk with others and negotiate.

    Dai sighed in his heart and stepped forward. "General Chi, Young Master didn''tck this money either. As fellowrades on the battlefield, there''s no need to calcte so much and General Chi maye as a guest instead."

    Chi Dong Wei heard Dai''s words and understood that this Feng Ao Si was a rtively stupid young man that he had heard on the frontline. Back then, he had read the report and knew that there was a rtively stupid youngmander from Feng Family.

    But because he was quite strong, they didn''t'' care too much about him.

    He can still be used on the frontline, so even if he was a bit too stupid and naive, they didn''t care too much.

    So it was this young man.

    Feng Ao Si totally had no idea that his stupidity has actually been spread and even heard by a general.

 Chapter 1632 The Stupid Commander

    <h4>Chapter 1632 The Stupid Commander</h4>

    But even if he knew, Feng Ao Si couldn''t really do anything. Who made him usually behaved that way and had greatly impressed others?

    Thus, the rumor had spread.

    But no one dared to say too much because of his status and position.

    Even if Chi Dong Wei had already seen Feng Ao Si in the past, he didn''t usually pay much attention to the youngmanders. After all, he had no topic to talk with them and no reason to get close to them either.

    So, General Chi looked at Feng Ao Si carefully.

    "Alright, I''ll stay temporarily as a guest in your ce, First Young Master Feng."

    "Yes, General Chi."

    "There''s no need to call me as a general." Chi Dong Wei shook his head. He had already put down his title when he came here because he had no intention to return to the frontline anymore.

    Fighting for his entire life only to experience betrayal and more betrayals, Chi Dong Wei was tired.

    He didn''t want to stay there in the slightest bit.

    Because it would only remind him about how stupid he is and how foolish he used to be to listen to the words of others and be used to the point that he couldn''t recognize himself anymore.

    "Then, what should I call you?" Feng Ao Si was confused.

    "Uncle?"

    "No."

    Chi Dong Wei refused to be called with this title. This word would only make him remember the stupid events on the Capital City not long ago. Those people whom he thought at his rtives only wanted to use him and squeeze all of the value he had.

    It was to the point that even if he didn''t want to, they will think of various ways to make use of him.

    Thus Chi Dong Wei hated being called as uncle.

    Feng Ao Si looked at Chi Dong Wei in puzzlement and then asked, "How about¡­ Mr?"

    Chi Dong Wei: "¡­"

    Chi Dong Wei looked at this stupid man in front of him and rubbed his forehead. After being a general for a long time, it would be a lie if he said that he was not used to be called with this title.

    His servants called him as ''Master'' and it was normal for Chi Dong Wei.

    He couldn''t possibly ask others to call him in the same way.

    And if he were to be called as Mr. Chi¡­ for some reasons, Chi Dong Wei felt rather ufortable.

    "Just call me General Chi.

    "Yes, General Chi."

    And then Feng Ao Si didn''t know what to say anymore.

    Sheng Qi Rou nudged her husband from the back and then turned to look at Dai. She knew that it wouldn''t be appropriate for her to speak, but it should be fine for Dai to be the one to speak.

    Dai, who had be the spokesperson: "¡­"

    He felt that the longer he stayed with Feng Ao Si, the more works would be handed over to him. But having stayed with Feng Ao Si for a long period of time, Dai has already gotten used to it.

    He stepped forward. "General Chi, shall this servant brought you to see the house?"

    "Please." General Chi nodded.

    Dai nodded and then looked at the Vige Head. "Vige Head, we will go to bring General Chi to his house first."

    "Ah, yes, you can." The Vige Head nodded dumbly.

    The other vigers also made way and let Feng Ao Si and the others led General Chi and the people who followed General Chi to the house that belonged to Feng Ao Si.

    They looked at each other.

    "I didn''t expect a general toe here."

    "Yeah, if it''s not because of First Young Master Feng, it''s impossible for us to know about it."

    "But First?Young Master Feng is really amazing to know so many people."

    "Yes, yes."

    The vigers would call Feng Ao Si and Sheng Qi Rou with their name when they were in front of the person in question because it was what the two requested. The vigers felt that it was impolite, but since these two asked, they could only bite the bullets and did it.

    Since it would make these two morefortable, the vigers decided to follow.

    Anyway, they admired Sheng Shan Lang and also knew that Sheng Qi Rou''s husband is powerfulmander on the battlefield.

    So they were polite to them.

    When they were talking with themselves, no one dared to call these people with their name directly.

    They didn''t dare.

    The Vige Head felt his temple throbbed when he heard these vigers were discussing General Chi and Feng Ao Si.

    "Remember not to disturb them. Let them have a pleasant experience in our Sheng Vige."

    "Yes, Vige Head."

    "We understand!"

    These people all knew that they could live in peace because Sheng Shan Lang had already exterminate the bandits around this area. This allowed them to livefortably without the need to worry about banditsing to plunder their food again.

    So now that there was a guest who came and also someone whom these people knew, they will try their best to make them morefortable during their stay here.

    ¡­

    Feng Ao Si didn''t know what the vigers were talking about, but he brought General Chi to his house. "I haven''t made any furniture aside from putting some materials to make a kang. It''s originally not for living, so it might not be veryfortable, General Chi."

    "It''s fine," General Chi replied.

    He has been traveling after he left the Capital City.

    Originally, he nned to live in seclusion after he left the Capital City and not meet any other people again. Having such a miserable experience and knowing many things that he didn''t know what to say, General Chi could only sigh.

    But the words from the monks made General Chi changed his n temporarily.

    He wanted to see how Fei Yang Kingdom has been during this period of time and one way or another, he made his way to this Sheng Vige.

 Chapter 1633 Melancholy

    <h4>Chapter 1633 Mncholy</h4>

    General Chi himself didn''t know the reason.

    He walked in ordance to what he wanted and where his own legs would bring him and didn''t pay much attention to other things. Somehow, hended in this vige and met with Feng Ao Si, the known stupidmander on the battlefield.

    "I''ll find furniture to fill it myself. Thank you, First Young Master Feng."

    Feng Ao Si was embarrassed by General Chi''s politeness. "General Chi, I''m also amander on the battlefield, so you don''t have to be so polite."

    "I see, First Commander Feng."

    What''s the difference between these two?

    Feng Ao Si didn''t know and decided to go with Sheng Qi Rou. He looked at his wife and then pointed at therge blocks of woods on his back.

    "Qi Rou, see, I brought a lot of firewoods~."

    Sheng Qi Rou looked at the firewood speechlessly and dragged Feng Ao Si a bit further away from General Chi''s ce. "What do you want to do with so many firewood? This is not winter yet! I don''t need so much."

    "But you can keep them first."

    "You stupid man!"

    "Hey, Qi Rou¡­"

    General Chi could still hear the conversation between the two of them and looked at their departing back.

    It was clear from their interaction that the two of them were actually living well with each other and also very polite. Not to mention, the two of them were clearly husband and wife and there was no such thing such as etiquette and many other things hindering them of their interaction.

    For a moment, General Chi felt as if he was back to the time when he was young and still busy on the countryside.

    He would be able to see the uncles and aunts from next door moring with each other. They would fight,ugh, make trouble, and then get along well again with each other. It was very lively and noisy.

    This was not the first vige that General Chi passed by.

    And in every vige, he would be able to see these people''s liveliness.

    It was something that he couldn''t see when he was staying on the Capital City and mixed with those nobles. These people would pay attention to etiquette and how to interact with each other.

    It was also because of this that he slowly blend with them and learned various etiquette to be able to mix with them.

    For so many years, hepletely forgotten that he used to be born and live in a lively vige like this.

    "General¡­" the servant who followed General Chi called out.

    "Find some supplies to stay for the night. We''ll be staying here," General Chi said.

    "Yes, General!"

    To be honest, they brought enough supplies to make tent just like how General Chi used to stay on the frontline. But for some reason, General Chi would visit the vige and asked to stay there.

    He didn''t even enter any city and instead went to these small viges.

    His servants didn''t understand, but they still followed his order dutifully because it was what a servant like them has to do.

    General Chi will stay for the time being.

    But for Feng Ao Si, there was no difference between General Chi''s presence or not. After all, he was facing his wife''s reproach and listened to her about the use of the firewood. There was no need to add so many.

    "But if there are a lot of firewood, it means we don''t have to cut more trees anytime soon, right?" Feng Ao Si argued.

    Sheng Qi Rou looked at her husband speechlessly and thenughed. "Go and put them in the storage room."

    "Yes!"

    She watched Feng Ao Si ran to the storage room and shook her head. Looking at her garden, she decided to pick more vegetables for today''s dinner.

    Feng Ao Si put the firewood in the storage room and walked out again. He stretched his hand and then walked to the backyard to take a look at what Dai is doing. Even though this ce was technically his and Sheng Qi Rou, but Dai was also helping him from time to time.

    "Dai, are you done?"

    "Young Master? Don''t enter¡­"

    "Huh? Ahhh, let go of my robe! Qi Rou, your fierce chicken is going crazy again!"

    Sheng Qi Rou quickly came from the other side and saw Feng Ao Si running with the chicken behind him, clutching onto his back robe. She looked at this chicken speechlessly.

    For some reason, her chickens will always attack Feng Ao Si when he came. So the task of feeding the chicken was given to Dai or Sheng Qi Rou, depending who has the free time or whether Sheng Qi Rou was goingzy.

    After all, there was a husband apanying her.

    How could she not want to indulge?

    Thus, Dai was given more task to do when he was staying with Feng Ao Si.

    In Dai''s words: life as a servant is really difficult.

    "Ao Si,e here!"

    "Qi Rou!" Feng Ao Si saw his wife and ran in her direction. It was not like he couldn''t do anything to this annoying chicken, but his strength was too big! If he retaliated, he was afraid that this chicken will die in his hand.

    After all, Feng Ao Si was not sure how much strength he should use when dealing with small animal like this.

    Life is really difficult.

    But soon,ughter rang in the yard and Dai, who nned to help, turned around to avoid looking at picture he shouldn''t see.

    "It''s really lively." General Chi had a faint smile when he looked in Feng Ao Si''s direction. He had seen themotion and found that the children were indeed very lively.

    The servant who followed General Chi looked at the general and then said, "First Commanders Feng is known for his simple minded thoughts. It''s said that he had made a mistake in thest war but with the help of his younger brother, he would be able to return to the battlefield again soon."

    "Simple minded, huh?" General Chi smiled wryly.

 Chapter 1634 Simple Minded

    <h4>Chapter 1634 Simple Minded</h4>

    Looking at the pair who made trouble on the field and thenughed heartily, he was in a trance for a moment.

    If he had never picked up the swords in the first ce, he would have stayed in that vige for his entire life. He will never encounter any of the schemes that befall onto his head and caused the mess of his life.

    But he picked up the sword.

    Because he wanted to protect the people in the vige and his family members.

    Again and again, he swung his sword, taking the lives of countless people who stood in front of his way.

    But in the end, he found out that what he wanted to protect had never deserved it.

    How ironic.

    "General¡­"

    "It''s fine." General Chi shook his head. "I''m only thinking that it''s pretty nice for him to be able to live freely like this."

    And that he envied the other party.

    But he couldn''t say this.

    He could only watch the pair in the distance.

    Bang!

    Feng Ao Si was kicked to the back by the shy Sheng Qi Rou. She red at her husband. "We''re outside and my brother ising tonight! Don''t make trouble."

    Feng Ao Siughed heartily. He heard Sheng Qi Rou''s words and his eyes lit up. "Brother inw ising? I thought that he''s still busy in the next vige?"

    "He''s busy courting my sister inw." Sheng Qi Rou giggled.

    "Hahahaha!" Feng Ao Siughed again.

    To be honest, Feng Ao Si thought that Sheng Shan Lang would try to get a nobledy based on his status as amander on the battlefield. After all, there was nock of youngdy who would be interested in powerful and promisingmanders.

    There wouldn''t be the so called love.

    But there would be admiration and thought about the future. At the very least, with themander''s sry and so on, Sheng Shan Lang wouldn''tck anydies who would open their door for him.

    But in the end, Sheng Shan Lang picked a vige girl.

    It was perplexing for many people.

    Sheng Qi Rou rolled her eyes and shook her head. "My brother knows himself well."

    He knew that he wouldn''t be able to withstand the harsh scrutiny of those nobility and all. Rather than forcing himself to learn what he had no talent in, it would be better for him to live a rather free life.

    A vige girl as a wife might be looked down upon.

    But Sheng Shan Lang really liked the other party and felt that she was suitable for him. He didn''t want to be dragged to the messy court politics and so on. So, it would be better for him to just pick a rtively normal youngdy to be his wife.

    It was good enough.

    "Has he managed to court her?" Feng Ao Si asked curiously.

    "Yes." Sheng Qi Rou grinned. "But his marriage has to wait for the next holiday because it would take a lot of preparation."

    She felt a pity that she couldn''t see her brother got married anytime soon. But she also knew that their holiday and break was not that long because the war is far from over. They still had their duties on the frontline.

    "Don''t forget to let him send the invitation to me. If I had the time, I''ll go back and see his marriage." Feng Ao Si stood up and helped Sheng Qi Rou.

    "Um~."

    The two of them went to the house.

    And it was evening when Sheng Shan Lang came back while grinning like a fool. The vigers knew what Sheng Shan Lang was doing, so they started to tease him when he came back.

    "Our Commander Sheng is very promising now."

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    "How is it, Commander Sheng? You didn''t lose the face of our vige, right?"

    Sheng Shan Lang looked at these uncles and aunts and could only weakly refute. But they were very enthusiastic.

    General Chi also heard themotion and heard about Sheng Shan Lang''s deeds of courting a vige girl. He looked at his subordinate a bit strangely when he heard this matter.

    "General is there¡­?" The servant felt his scalp was numb and tried to ask if there was anything wrong.

    "Did Sheng Shan Lang really choose a vige girl?" General Chi asked.

    "Yes, General Chi."

    General Chi fell into silence. He looked at themotion in the distance and recalled his so called parents when he was young. At that time, he showed his battle capabilities and entered the military. Within short few years, he had be a promisingmander on the battlefield.

    The young teenager came back home, wanting to share the news of victory with her family members. But it was also at that time he knew his parents had already decided to marry him to a youngdy of Jian Family.

    He was at loss.

    He was confused.

    But in the end, he followed his parents'' arrangement to get married to the Jian Family, tying his fate with this big family.

    It was truly a big family and looking at their richness, General Chi had to admit that he himself was tempted. After all, he had worked had for a long time on the battlefield and then came back to the embrace of a soft wife.

    It felt very fulfilling.

    With that in thought, General Chi continued to work and let his wife managed his family.

    He never knew that the reason why the family decided to marry him away was because they were counting on the benefit that could be obtained from their connection to the Jian Family.

    From the very beginning, it was nothing more than their calction.

    And the Jian Family was the same. Trading one of their many daughters in order to be able to secure the position of the Jian Family and pulled the talent that didn''t belong to any faction to them.

    "I hope he can stay true to his heart," General Chi said quietly and then looked away.

 Chapter 1635 Stupid

    Chapter 1635 Stupid

    Sheng Shan Lang is one of the fewmoners who managed to rise to high rank. It would be inevitable that some nobles would set their eyes on him and hoped for him to be able to take fancy on them.

    They had already started to make their move, but Sheng Shan Lang remained unmoved and instead picked a vige girl.

    It wouldn''t be easy for Sheng Shan Lang in the future.

    General Chi sighed when he thought about it. Without background, without any backing, if one truly wanted to stand in this world and wielded power, it would be a bumpy journey.

    There were many people''s interest would be touched and might not want to ept the addition of this young man in their circle. A young man who couldn''t be brought into their own sides.

    "General Chi, would you like to take a look around?" The servant asked carefully.

    General Chi thought for a moment and stood up. There was no point in him staying at this house all the time anyway. He wanted to go out in order to explore the world and to see the current situation of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    So he walked out.

    The vigers were all talking to each other heartily, mostly about the fact that Sheng Shan Lang was also getting married soon.

    "I didn''t expect Young Commander Sheng to like the daughter next door."

    "Hey, if I know that Young Commander Sheng want to get married, I would have brought my daughter out first."

    "Your daughter is only 7 years old!"

    "It doesn''t seem to be any problem?"

    The others: "¡­"

    General Chi who overheard it was also speechless. Even though for some vigers, the girls can be recruited earlier, but 7 years old is still a kid, alright?

    He felt that these vigers needed more education so that they would not marry the girls so early.

    But at this time, the vigers were talking about a different matter.

    "Have you heard about any bandits'' attack againtely?"

    "Heh, these bandits wouldn''t dare toe again after Young Commander Sheng destroyed theirir."

    "Yes, I heard that Young Commander Feng and a few others whoe during his marriage all helped and destroyed the bandits around. Now, there''s basically no need to worry about bandits anymore."

    "Hahaha, it''s really our blessing to have Young Commander Sheng here."

    "Yes, his family can attract another youngmander who helped to restore peace in our vige."

    The vigers were very happy.

    They knew that the reason why they can live peacefully was because Sheng Shan Lang had already helped them greatly in the past. Without this youngmander, there was no way that they would be able to live in peace.

    In fact, not only this vige.

    Several other viges in this area also knew about Sheng Shan Lang and his deeds after he be amander. Many people were in awe and hoped to connect with him.

    Now, who didn''t envy the youngdy''s family whom Sheng Shan Lang fancied.

    By being Sheng Shan Lang''s wife, her prestige would be very high and many people would want to connect with him.

    General Chi listened from the side, sighing internally.

    He could remember that when he first started, he was also thinking about how to protect his family members and the people around him. The first enemies he faced were bandits around the vige.

    But because of his promotion, he gradually forgot about his first intention and never paid a visit to the vige again.

    It was his own negligence.

    Now, this vige should be part of Fei Yang Kingdom, but General Chi was not entirely sure how it was now. So many years have passed and General Chi felt that these people might not even remember that there was once a general who came out from that small vige.

    Shaking his head, General Chi slowly made his way back to the small house.

    ¡­

    The night passed by quietly.

    In the afternoon, General Chi was enjoying the sun when he heard the noise made by Feng Ao Si and Dai not far from his location. This family was very noisy, but it was the kind of lively noisy.

    Rather than being annoyed, General Chi felt that it was fun to listen.

    The next day, Feng Ao Si was staying in the backyard, looking at the image drawn by Dai with perplexed expression.

    "Young Master, do you still not understand?" Dai looked at Feng Ao Si helplessly.

    He was trying to exin about the position of himself and Feng Ao Si in this n, which he wanted Feng Ao Si to be the main attackers while he would be the bait. However, Feng Ao Si was confused about why Dai had toe here and why his route has to be this way.

    There were so many questions and Dai felt that it would take such a long time to exin this simple matter.

    "Young Master, when Ie here, I''ll attract their attention while you¡­"

    "How did you attract their attention just bying here? I can''t see any differences." Feng Ao Si was confused. "Are you going to use the g?"

    "No, Young Master Feng. It''s because this position is advantageous so that I will attract their attention¡­"

    Feng Ao Si scratched the back of his head in confusion. If he saw the enemies in front of him, he only wanted to charge forward. Most of the time, as long as he managed to kill themanders in charge, the battle would be over.

    But this time, Dai was trying to introduce him to the type ofmanders who stayed at the back.

    To be honest, whenever Feng Ao Si met with this kind of opponent, he would feel that the opponent was too troublesome.

    If there was truly no other choice, then Feng Ao Si would just listen to Dai''s arrangement. Sometimes, it worked but some other times, it didn''t. It was not like he always won the victories against his opponent.

 Chapter 1636 General Chi is Teaching Feng Ao Si

    <h4>Chapter 1636 General Chi is Teaching Feng Ao Si</h4>

    Now, Dai was trying to exin his thought process.

    But Feng Ao Si was confused and couldn''t understand what Dai wanted to do. "I can''t get it. Should I really learn so much?"

    Feng Ao Siid on the ground, frustrated.

    He promised his younger brother that he would no longer be the same as before, so he wanted to listen more to what Dai said. But the problem is, he couldn''t even understand what Dai wanted to do.

    If this continued, he would be nothing more than a puppet following Dai''s instruction.

    Dai looked at his young master helplessly.

    He started to wonder how did Old Master Nan taught Feng Ao Si in the past that made him unable to understand. It was no wonder that Feng Ao Si always felt that the study time was torture.

    If he couldn''t understand, this kind of ss will be very boring and torturous for a lively kid like him.

    After all, children liked to y.

    "What your adjutant wanted to tell you is that he will lure his enemies while you will be the one to make the attack," General Chi''s voice sounded not far from Feng Ao Si.

    Feng Ao S, who was lying on the ground messily, quickly stood up and cupped his fist. "General Chi."

    General Chi looked at Feng Ao Si, who has such a fast reaction and nodded. This young man was not bad, but his brain was indeed not very good. He looked at the picture drawn by Dai an it was indeed theplete map.

    For someone like him, it was very easy to know what Dai was nning just from this simple map.

    But for a stupid person like Feng Ao Si, he wouldn''t be able to understand it.

    "Let''s take a look at this map. It''s clear that these hills are located at prominent location, which is very good for vantage. In other words, if you stood on these hills, you will be able to spot your enemies faster when they wanted to approach you from below.

    Mostmanders would want to take advantage of such terrain. Because in a long term battle, it was important to be able to make use of any advantage. And this time, your adjutant wanted to tell you that he will purposely lead the soldiers to stay in the hill.

    By sending scouts, your enemies will be able to spot your adjutant''s soldiers. And if your adjutant purposely made some mistakes when he was staying there such as making fire in clear day or making some noises, they will be spotted faster.

    When the enemies are approaching to take this hill, you will be the one to attack them."

    General Chi''s exnation was very clear and without any pause.

    For a general who had fought on the frontline for a long period of time, this kind of simple tactic has been encountered countless times.

    Feng Ao Si looked at General Chi and furrowed his eyebrows. "Then why am I staying in this position? It should be clear for the enemies that I''m hiding, right?"

    "That''s because there''s a natural formation here that will make your presence hard to be found. Let''s say, have you yed hide and seek with your brother or friends?"

    "Yes."

    "If you found that there''s a small cave in a hill that''s blocked by the rocks, will you hide there while your brother is looking for you?"

    "Of course!" Feng Ao Si nodded and then paused for a moment. "But my younger brother is so smart. He will be able to find me so quickly even if I hide there."

    General Chi smiled. "That''s why you have to erase your trace of presence and hide there deeper. This way, the chance for your brother to find you will decrease. This is why your adjutant asked you to prepare dry ration and let you blend with the nature in this ce. He''s trying to reduce the chance of you being found by others."

    "So these methods are used to hide one''s presence?" Feng Ao Si looked like he had just been enlightened.

    "Yes."

    "I see." Feng Ao Si nodded his head. "But these kinds of tricks wouldn''t be useful in front of my brother."

    Dai: "¡­"

    That''s not the point, Young Master!

    General Chi was stunned for a moment and thenughed. "First Young Master Feng, you should know that Second Young Commander Feng is known for his intellect in the army. There are not many people who couldpare with him in terms of intelligence."

    Feng Ao Si nodded.

    He knew that.

    His younger brother is very good.

    "Well, this time, we''re going to fight against the enemy who''s also simr to my brother, right?" Feng Ao Si frowned. "If these can be found by my younger brother, wouldn''t it be possible for them to find it too?"

    General Chi looked at Feng Ao Si and his brain turned quickly. It seemed that this Feng Ao Si was notpletely stupid, but he didn''t know how to use his brain.

    Learning from reading was useless for Feng Ao Si because he couldn''t connect the words to the practical action.

    "In that case, what do you think can you do to defeat your younger brother?"

    "I have been thinking about that for a long time but I can''t really think of anything that will definitely work. However, I have some ideas such as¡­"

    "That''s not bad, how about if you¡­"

    Dai stood at the side, letting General Chi and Feng Ao Si continued to discuss about how to deal with Feng Ao Kuai. Hearing so many insidious ideas were poured out but Feng Ao Si''s expression looked hesitant, Dai felt that Feng Ao Kuai might have actually leave a shadow in Feng Ao Si''s heart.

    ''Second Young Master, what did you do to First Young Master to make him so fearful of you?''

    Dai was helpless.

    He felt that these two brothers were really something.

    The older brother is even afraid of the younger brother.

 Chapter 1637 Is it Important?

    <h4>Chapter 1637 Is it Important?</h4>

    But as time passed, he realized that General Chi taught Feng Ao Si to incorporate his ideas from dealing with one person to deal with the entire army. It seemed that General Chi was opening a new door for Feng Ao Si.

    Dai looked at the sky.

    It seemed that even though he was smart, but the position of a teacher has never been suitable for him.

    General Chi is really good.

    As a former general, his basic knowledge was also very solid. He used simple examples that Feng Ao Si could understand easily in order to let Feng Ao Si able to understand the tactics and how to counter it.

    The supposedly half an incense stick of discussion turned into three incense stick discussion.

    And Feng Ao Si was not tired yet.

    Looking at his shinning eyes, it seemed that he wanted to try it on the battlefield right away.

    "General Chi, you''re amazing!" Feng Ao Si praised without hesitation.

    General Chi shook his head andughed. He could see Feng Ao Si''s stupidity and innocence. Even though this young man was fighting on the frontline, he was very simple and was not tainted by theplicated world there.

    Perhaps, it might be because he was protected by his family members. Or perhaps, it was because he was truly broad minded or instead too stupid to understand.

    Either way, such a child with a simple personality was indeed very refreshing.

    For General Chi who has been fighting with wits for so many years and had only started rxing, facing Feng Ao Si made him more rxed. Because he could see everything from Feng Ao Si''s appearance.

    There was no deception, no lies, and only simple minded young man.

    "I used to be a bit stupid when I first enter the military," General Chi replied. "In order to let me be able to understand the tactics, I was brought to study under a minister for a period of time. He''s a good teacher and patiently taught me many things."

    As a vige born child, General Chi was illiterate when he first came out of the vige and entered the army. There were also many other illiterate children back then, but General Chi showed a great progress and capability.

    The general in charge of him back then felt that it was a pity for General Chi not to know how to read and have broader knowledge.

    So he funded General Chi''s study and let his old friend to help General Chi with his study.

    For a moment, General Chi felt at loss when he thought about these few people. Being entangled with his family members, he nearly forgot about these few people who brought him warmth.

    "But you''re able to use it until now, so you''re still amazing," Feng Ao Si said firmly.

    "If you''re wiling to study more, you will also be able to learn," General Chi said calmly.

    Feng Ao Si''s face scrunched. "It''s not that easy, General Chi."

    General Chiughed.

    Now that he thought about this old general and minister, he wanted to pay a visit to them. The general retired because of injury many years ago and lived in one of the cities in Zhang Xu Kingdom. If General Chi was not wrong, he retired to stay with his family members.

    As for the ministers, he should be in the Capital¡­. Wait, it was no longer the Capital City but Liang City.

    Emperor Yang Zhou renamed the ce after he conquered it.

    They should be alive because this minister was one of the few neutral ministers. But he might already be old and ready to retire in a few years.

    "Be more patient." General Chi shook his head.

    Feng Ao Si looked at General Chi and his eyes brightened. He had been taught by Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Hua when he was young but these two were also learning, so they didn''t have much time to teach him. Most of the time, they would tell a few things and then leave him alone.

    For this matter, Old Master Nan was also helpless. After all, Feng Ao Si and Nan Hua''s intelligence was much higher than Feng Ao Si. it was actually easy for them to teach him, but they didn''t have the time because they were busy with other things.

    When the four children were learning together for a while back then, they did help Feng Ao Si a bit.

    But the time was too short.

    Feng Ao Si was too impatient and rushed to the battlefield first, so the one who spend more time learning with the help of Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Hua was Nan Luo.

    "General Chi, do you want to be my teacher?" Feng Ao Si asked with hopeful expression.

    Dai''s teaching was really bad because he couldn''t understand most of the time. All he knew was that this Dai tried his best to help him, so he could trust the other party.

    But asking him to teach?

    Uh¡­

    If Dai knew he was being despised, he would have longined at Feng Ao Si again. He was not here as Feng Ao Si''s teacher but as his adjutant!

    Damn it!

    General Chi heard Feng Ao Si''s request and arched his eyebrows. He looked at the simple minded young man not far from him and thought about it. "Are you sure? You know that my background is not very good."

    Feng Ao Si looked a little lost. "Is it important?"

    To be a teacher, isn''t it enough to be a good person with good three views and also has the ability to teach?

    At the very least, that was what Feng Ao Si thought.

    General Chi looked at Feng Ao Si''s clueless expression and thenughed out loud. Ever since the various incidents during the war against Zhang Xu Kingdom back then, General Chi could never bring himself tough.

    But now, heughed freely.

    His servants looked at General Chi in surprise and then happy. Because they also didn''t want to see their general depressed all the time.

 Chapter 1638 Teacher and Student

    <h4>Chapter 1638 Teacher and Student</h4>

    "General Chi?" Feng Ao Si called in confusion.

    He asked seriously, why is this generalughing instead?

    General Chi coughed and looked at Feng Ao Si with smile. "It''s nothing. I don''t mind teaching you temporarily, but I won''t be staying here for a long time."

    "It''s fine, I''ll be called to the frontline soon too," Feng Ao Si replied. His break was only one month and it was already three weeks. It would be time for him to go to the frontline again and met with his soldiers.

    General Chi looked at Feng Ao Si and thought for a moment. "If you want to, you can follow me temporarily before returning to the army."

    "Yes?"

    "I''m nning to go to the areas that previously belong to Zhang Xu Kingdom. Your next assignment is also there, right?"

    Feng Ao Si nodded. There were still some remnants left. It was the tasks of many youngmanders to go there and settle this problem.

    He was included.

    But naturally, this was after his break time was over.

    "I''ll bring you to meet with my former teacher there. You might be able to learn more from him," General Chi said slowly.

    Feng Ao Si was astonished. "Is it fine, General Chi?"

    "It''s just a brief meeting." General Chi shook his head. "Of course, if you feel that it''s inappropriate¡­"

    "I feel it''s fine," Feng Ao Si quickly interrupted.

    General Chi: "¡­" I haven''t finished speaking.

    Dai looked at this young master and felt that it was very easy for Feng Ao Si to be sold to bad people like this. He wanted to scold his young master so badly but in the end, he could only sigh and silently passed a message to Old Master Nan.

    This was the only thing he could do.

    What followed afterwards was that Feng Ao Si learned from General Chi, Sheng Qi Rou was happy while Sheng Shan Lang was perplexed. However, they were happy for Feng Ao Si to be able to have a good teacher.

    "How do you know he''s a good teacher?" Feng Ao Si asked Sheng Shan Lang.

    "To be able to withstand your temper and personality, it means that he''s pretty good." Sheng Shan Lang shook his head.

    It was fine for him to exin a bit about some tactics to Feng Ao Si when the two of them had to cooperate together. But if he had to teach Feng Ao Si many things for a long period of time¡­

    Sorry, Sheng Shan Lang refused to do it.

    He was also a rtively simple minded like Feng Ao Si and teaching has never been his strength.

    So he didn''t want to dig a grave for himself to jump.

    "Is that so?" Feng Ao Si tilted his head and then nodded. "If you want to, you can ask him to teach you too, Shan Lang."

    "No, thank you." Sheng Shan Lang shook his head. He knew the current situation of the politics better than Feng Ao Si. Even though he was quite simple minded, but he was not as stupid as Feng Ao Si.

    If there was truly apetition of who among them was the stupidest, Sheng Shan Lang could proudly say that he was definitely not the first one.

    Because his brother inw rank has to be higher than him.

    "Why?"

    "I''m going to the battlefield earlier than you." Sheng Shan Lang shook his head. "My break is not as much as you and there are also some things that I have to do. This promotion this time will make me a bit busier."

    For a person without background, he had to have enough strength to convince his men to follow him. Sheng Shan Lang had to work hard for a long time in order to be able to do this. Because of this, he was worried that these people were not willing to listen to him.

    "Is that so?" Feng Ao Si didn''t quite understand.

    "Then you have to take care when you''re there, Brother," Sheng Qi Rou reminded as she brought the dishes out. "Eat first so that you can have enough strength tomorrow."

    "Yes, Qi Rou."

    "Thank you, Wife~."

    "Don''t be so clingy in front of my brother!"

    "It''s fine, he''s the one who introduces us¡­"

    Sheng Shan Lang snapped the chopsticks in his hand, feeling that the decision to bring Feng Ao Si to his house was truly bringing a wolf in. Even though Feng Ao Si is a simple minded man, he''s still a man.

    All men are really wolves.

    And what followed afterwards was the two young man scuffle on the ground and ended with Sheng Qi Rou scolding them.

    Ah, what a beautiful day.

    Dai looked into the distance and then looked in the direction where General Chi was located. There were also female servants who followed General Chi to serve food and so on.

    It has more people but it was much quieter.

    This ce is indeed very noisy.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City>

    Old Master Nan somehow made sure that he was not transferred out of the Capital City for the time being and then received message from Dai.

    Hearing what his men read to him, he looked a bit strange.

    "That Old General Chi is willing to teach Feng Ao Si?"

    "Yes, Old Master."

    Old Master Nan was speechless.

    Feng Ao Si''s stupidity, it was very clear to many people. Many teachers have long given up on teaching Feng Ao Si because he was truly stupid and couldn''t understand many things. The only few people who were patient enough to face him was only Nan Hua and Feng Ao Kuai.

    But since Feng Ao Si himself was impatient and ran to the battlefield, there was not much chance for the two people to teach Feng Ao Si. Now, Feng Ao Si recruited a teacher on his own.

    Tsk, tsk, tsk.

    Who would expect that this General Chi would be wiling to teach Feng Ao Si so patiently.

    "The only good thing about this brat is that he''s loyal even though he''s stupid." Old Master Nan shook his head.

 Chapter 1639 Teacher and Student (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1639 Teacher and Student (2)</h4>

    Even though he felt a bit strange when he heard that this General Chi was willing to take Feng Ao Si as his student, but after some thoughts, Old Master Nan could guess what General Chi, Chi Dong Wei, was thinking.

    Chi Dong Wei has been betrayed repeatedly left and right.

    There were very few people who treated him sincerely and didn''t use him so tantly like what had been done by the few people around him.

    And Feng Ao Si¡­

    Well, to put it nicely, he''s a loyal and simple kid.

    To put it bluntly, he''s stupid and brash.

    Feng Ao Si was the type of person who couldn''t scheme in the slightest bit even if he wanted to. Because his brain was not good enough to think about so many things and his actions clearly reflected that.

    Many people should also knew about this.

    After all, Feng Ao Si''s action had already betrayed this matter and Old Master Nan raised his hand in defeat towards this grandson. Let his father worry about Feng Ao Si more and not involve him.

    He was too tired to care.

    Old Master Nan knew that for a person like Chi Dong Wei right now, only a person like Feng Ao Si could be befriended without worry.

    Because he knew that Feng Ao Si will never betray him.

    So there was no worry in the slightest bit.

    "I never expect this development in the end." Old Master Nan rubbed his forehead. To be honest, he has been helpless with Feng Ao Si. This was why he didn''t bother exining to Feng Ao Si about the little scheme that Feng Ao Kuai had made to him before.

    Let this brat be in the dark forever.

    And now, someone was willing to take this matter.

    He was both helpless and gratified.

    "Old Master, do you need someone to stop First Young Master Feng?" Hou Lin asked carefully.

    "No, why should I stop him?" Old Master Nan shook his head. "If this brat Feng Ao Si can learn a little bit from Dong Wei, it will be good for him. Anyway, all of these brats have their own paths and it''s not my ce to stop them from moving forward."

    He felt that time really passed by so quickly.

    The four brats he used to worry about had already started to spread their wings and nned to embark on the path they had chosen.

    In the beginning, the three boys were still in simr path and it was only Nan Hua who kept on moving to the side slightly from time to time. She had her own decision and matters that she wanted to do.

    But now, the three brats will go on their way.

    Nan Luo was following Great General Wei and learn under this great general. At the same time, he was facing the challenge from this future father inw of his.

    Feng Ao Kuai was nning to take the Imperial Examination and be an official. In the future, he might not step forward to go to the battlefield anymore. But it was likely that he will still have his own secret force to protect himself.

    Feng Ao Si was going to learn under General Chi and then return to the frontline as a brand newmander who was no longer as reckless as before. He will have much more option than before.

    They all walked their own path.

    As their grandfather, Old Master Nan could only watch and felt gratified when he thought about these brats had already started to grow up, build their own family, and paved their own way to their respective goals.

    No one will ever walk the precise same path.

    Everyone is different.

    And they also have their own life.

    "Leave him be."

    "Old Master, General Chi is also nning to bring First Young Master Feng to the west in order to meet with his teacher and also former general."

    "Former general¡­ General Han?" Old Master Nan asked as he was not sure which general who used to bring General Chi was.

    "Yes, Old Master."

    Old Master Nan: "¡­"

    This Old General Han used to be a famous general in Zhang Xu Kingdom when Old Master Nan was still active on the frontline. Not only did he meet this old general a few times, Old Master Nan was also the one who injured Old General Han and forced him to retire.

    It could be said that their rtionship would be that of admiration and hate.

    If Old General Han knew that Feng Ao Si is his descendant, would he want to beat up that brat?

    Old Master Nan coughed.

    "It''s fine, that brat has a thick skin. He''ll be fine."

    Hou Lin: "¡­" he silently lit a candle for Feng Ao Si.

    "Forget it, let Feng Ao Si do what he wanted to do. It''s fine for him to go there and learn a few things. This Old General Han is pretty good back then." Old Master Nan nodded.

    There were not many generals who could stand fighting against him for a long time. Old General Han was able to do that and withstood some of his moves, so he was pretty good.

    Hou Lin sighed and silently went away, doing back his task.

    Since Old Master Nan didn''t think it was a problem, then it was not a problem.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Sheng Vige>

    Feng Ao Si didn''t know that General Chi''s former general who lead him was a general who was defeated by his grandfather. Moreover, Old Master Nan had no intention to let him know and just let him experience the meeting with that old general by himself.

    At this time, Feng Ao Si was being pitted again and there was nothing that he could do.

    In the past week, Feng Ao Si stayed with his wife and did his duties well. He will spend some time to stay with General Chi to study and also spend his time to apany his wife. In any case, this is still his holiday.

 Chapter 1640 Departure

    <h4>Chapter 1640 Departure</h4>

    When it was time, he departed with General Chi, Chi Dong Wei, to the north. He sent a message to his soldiers, letting them know to train and prepare themselves first if he didn''t arrive in time because he had some other things to do.

    When Dai saw the message, he had the faint feelings that the soldiers would be happy with this.

    Because it meant that their holiday had increased.

    He shook his head and simply sent the letter.

    "How long will it take, General Chi?" Feng Ao Si asked.

    "A few days. When it was night time, I''ll teach you how to read the map better and for now, let''s discuss some topics," Chi Dong Wei said lightly.

    Feng Ao Si nodded. "Ok."

    In the beginning, all the topics were things that was very easy for Feng Ao Si to think and Chi Dong Wei didn''t make it difficult for him. But now, Chi Dong Wei slowly introduced a more difficult question and upgraded the difficulties little by little.

    This way, Feng Ao Si will be able to learn more.

    The group slowly departed from Sheng Vige quietly.

    Sheng Qi Rou stayed in her house, sighing and praying for her husband to return safely.

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s side>

    After receiving the order, Nan Hua didn''t dy. Teaching the princesses were quite fun. She had also instructed them to follow the same practice for the time being because she would leave for a long period of time.

    Anyway, the basic exercise was enough for these two to do because they were still young and might not be able to withstand the high intensity training.

    If they were still interested in learning martial arts after several years, Nan Hua would consider teaching them again.

    For now, it was enough.

    "You''re ready to depart?" Long Qian Xing asked Nan Hua when he saw hering out on top of a horse.

    "Yes." Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing. "I have a ce where I need to stop for a while. If you wish to go first, you may go, General Xing."

    "I''m not in a hurry. That general something at the north should be able to hold on." Long Qian Xing shrugged. There was no call of distress or anything like that but more like the message given to them because Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t want Fan Yi Kingdom to bother them.

    Anyway, Long Qian Xing was somewhat curious just how much that Strategist Song would be able to hold on when facing him after adapting to this world. There were many different things aspared to their previous world and Long Qian Xing was also curious about this.

    "Who''s the one at the border?" Nan Hua asked. She didn''t seem to remember the name of the general stationed there.

    "It''s a general who used to be part of Wei Da Kingdom. I don''t remember his name either." Long Qian Xing scratched the back of his head. He turned to look at Long Xu so that thetter could review the information gathered.

    Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing but said nothing more about this general. Instead, she switched the topic to the north border''s overall condition. "Fan Yi Kingdom hadunched an attack not long after Wei Da Kingdom''s fall. You''re the one who took care of it, how''s the situation on the border?"

    "It''s rtively good. Aside from Great General Ji, I don''t remember any remarkable existence." Long Qian Xing rubbed his chin. "Oh, this Strategist Song is not there when I first make the attacks a few years ago."

    Strategist Song was still hiding.

    Thinking about that, Long Qian Xing pursed his lips. It wouldn''t be an easy battle if this Strategist Song was truly the one from his previous world.

    "How about the terrains?" Nan Hua would make tactics in ordance to the terrains where the battle took ce.

    Long Qian Xing showed a faint smile. "There''s forest and also some separate mountains. But beyond that is the ins and afterwards will be deserts."

    Nan Hua thought of the nomadic tribe at the north who kept on making trouble for Fan Yi Kingdom and nodded her head. She knew very well that Fan Yi Kingdom was also the one that had been bearing the brunt of the attacks from those tribes.

    Should they conquer Fan Yi Kingdom now, the north border would be quite chaotic.

    "Our task this time is just to push them back a bit." Long Qian Xing recalled the order letter that was given to him and sneered. "There''s no need to take care of the others."

    "Yes."

    "Oh, General Yu will alsoe to help. Do you want to pay a visit to her first before going to the border?"

    Long Qian Xing didn''t like Yu Jin, but he knew that Nan Hua and Yu Jin had good rtionship with each other. Since that was the case, they could meet each other and probably exchange some talk.

    Of course, he would not participate.

    Nan Hua thought of her Master who was staying in the area where Yu Jin has been staying for the time being and nodded.

    "Got it. Where do you want to make your stop now?"

    "Yi Shang Temple."

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua suspiciously. He didn''t think that Nan Hua was the type of person who liked to go to the temple. But when he first encountered Nan Hua back then, she was indeed inside the temple.

    Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing and noticed what he was thinking. "There''s someone I would like to meet there; someone you also know."

    Someone he knew?

    Long Qian Xing brain turned very fast before a name emerged inside his mind. He pursed his lips and nodded.

    "Let''s burn some incense first before seeing her. I''ll tell my soldiers to make a camp nearby."

    "Mhm." Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing and said nothing more. The two of them didn''t really have much interest in the temple itself, but it was also true that there were some good scriptures there.

    Besides, asking for blessing when they were going for a war wouldn''t look that bad¡­

    Perhaps¡­

 Chapter 1641 Destiny

    <h4>Chapter 1641 Destiny</h4>

    The soldiers under the two generals said nothing and followed their arrangement to stop for the time being. They built the camp while the two generals headed up to the mountain through the rugged road.

    "This road hadn''t been repaired for several years." Long Qian Xing looked at the road below him and shook his head. "The temple had been neglected for so many years during the war."

    "It''s not umon." Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing. "The current temple is not a strong power."

    Long Qian Xing nodded in agreement.

    While some monks had trained in martial arts that focused on longevity and health care, most of them were still in rtively poor health. At this current era, the temple was indeed quite forgotten and didn''t have much impact.

    But many centuriester, there will be many powerful monks who woulde out of the temple due to the influence of the martial arts and so on.

    At least, that was how it was written in history.

    He was not sure about the exact detail and whether this world would have the same history as what he had read.

    "We''re here." Long Qian Xing looked at the temple and then waved his hand to his guards, telling them not to follow the two of them.

    The monk greeted the two of them politely when he saw they came. He smiled. "It''s rare to see you two here."

    "We''re here to burn incenses and paid a visit to Empress Dowager Yan." Long Qian Xing smiled. "I heard that she had been staying here due to her poor health."

    Empress Dowager Yan, Yan Jin Nian.

    After the upheaval in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City and also the drama where her own life experience was leaked out, her reputation had plummeted while the Yan Family was slowly thriving.

    Because of her poor health, Yan Jin Nian had been staying in Yi Shang Temple. She had no interest to stay in the pce because she knew how much blood had actually been spilled there.

    Just during the time when she was still there, there had been uncountable number of people who died for the sake of power. So many people just wanted to be able to stay with the Emperor and be the mother of the next Emperor.

    Servants died for the slightest bit of mistake.

    Many concubines were killed due to various incidents.

    For Yan Jin Nian, the beautifully decorated pce was nothing more than a dirty ce. She felt that her already poor health would only be worse if she were to stay in such a ce.

    Thus, she had been staying in Yi Shang Temple.

    Slowly, her name was forgotten.

    The matter of war and the fact that Emperor Yang Zhou had several children spread out instead. They were more concerned with these people who were currently in power in the Imperial Pce rather than the Empress Dowager who had already left the ''battlefield'' and stayed in the temple.

    The monk looked at the two of them and bowed. "Empress Dowager Yan is staying in the east pavilion. There will be someone to bring you there."

    "I''ll go first." Nan Hua cupped her fist and walked towards the East Pavilion. Having stayed here in the past, she knew the direction very well.

    Right now, the pavilion had been half repaired and half abandoned. Some pavilion that looked good before now looked really bad and vice versa. It was unknown why the temple didn''t take care everything thoughtfully.

    As Nan Hua was about to turn, she stopped.

    In front of her was a monk, walking in a leisure manner without caring for anything around him.

    However, Nan Hua could still remember him.

    The same monk as the one she met back then.

    "It''s been a while," Nan Hua said in a low voice.

    The monk lowered his head and looked at Nan Hua, smiling brightly. "It seems that you''re still alive, young girl. Looking at your condition, you have passed quite a lot of trials and bloodsheds."

    Nan Hua was nomittal.

    There were some people who could see through other people''s future through some means. Even if their calction was notpletely clear and urate, they could still guess more or less about what the future other people would hold.

    But these kind of abilities were not without price.

    Just like the Jun Family who passed down the method for their descendant. Once some requirement was met, they would be able to see the future at their own cost.

    "You have a great destiny, young girl. I believe you know it yourself." The monk looked at Nan Hua deeply. "But what would happen in the future depends on how you use your abilities. Don''t rely too much on it because it might destroy you."

    Nan Hua cupped her fist. "Thank you for your advice, this one will keep it in mind."

    The monkughed at Nan Hua''s action. He had seen many people whoe to the temple, but Nan Hua''s star fate could be said to be the most interesting one he had ever seen.

    "You have the power to change a lot of people''s lives but at the same time, you''ve taken a lot of lives and saved more lives." The monk shook his head and sighed. "I wish you sess, Young Girl."

    Nan Hua didn''t answer and watched as the monk walked away in leisure steps. There were some things that couldn''t be said to the outsiders.

    Just like when she was about to mention about her abilities and the cost <memory> but she wouldn''t be able to say it out loud.

    It''s a secret of the Heaven.

    A secret that only they themselves could carry.

    Her abilities could indeed change a lot of people''s lives, but Nan Hua was not exactly sure what it meant by having a great destiny. For all she knew, she only wanted to protect those who were important to her.

    But this conversation with this monk was kept within her mind.

 Chapter 1642 Empress Dowager Yan

    <h4>Chapter 1642 Empress Dowager Yan</h4>

    Nan Hua walked into the residency area.

    It has been years since thest time she paid a visit to Yi Shang Temple, but she could remember the basicyout. It hadn''t changed that much aside from the fact that some buildings were demolished and some buildings were rebuilt.

    The ce where Empress Dowager Yang was definitely very good.

    With the wealth she carried, she wouldn''t want to torture herself even if she was no longer living in the prosperous area.

    "Who is it?"

    "General Jun is here to pay a visit to Empress Dowager Yan." Nan Hua cupped her fist politely when she saw the maidservant.

    "General Jun?" The maidservant was confused. Having stayed in the temple for so many years, she hadn''t heard about the outside news for a long period of time. Jun Hua''s rise to fame could be considered recent, so many people were still unfamiliar with her name.

    However, the guards who came naturally knew this name.

    Knowing that their kingdom now had two female generals, there was no way that these guards wouldn''t feel awe.

    It was rare to see powerful female figures.

    "General Jun is a powerful general personally appointed by His Majesty in recent years." The guard looked at the maidservant.

    The maidservant nodded. "Why does your esteemed figure would like to meet with Her Highness?"

    "This general had heard of Empress Dowager Yan''s story and would like to discuss about some matters with her," Nan Hua exined unhurriedly.

    "Please wait for a while."

    The maidservant ran inside to ry Nan Hua''s words to Empress Dowager Yan.

    Empress Dowager Yan, Yan Jin Nian, had been staying on the garden leisurely. Her health was not good but the environment in Yi Shang Temple was really good. It allowed her to recuperate to a certain extent without the need to worry about her health failing.

    For Yan Jin Nian, this was the best retirement environment.

    The messy pce and everything that happened back then was thrown to the back of her mind.

    She knew that she wouldn''t live long and thus, being able to live to the fullest had be her goal in this life.

    "Your Highness, General Jun came to meet you."

    "General Jun?" Yan Jin Nian raised her head. For the past few years, she stayed away from the outside matter. Even though she could still hear the news of some her formerrades from her previous world, she didn''t care too much for them.

    Long Qian Xing was still the same arrogant b*stard and busy making his name on the battlefield as a general. There was no way she wouldn''t hear anything about him.

    Fang Sheng Lin was being used by that prime minister from Zhang Xu Kingdom and it was impossible for Yan Jin Nian not to know about this name. It had resounded loud and clear during the time when she was in this ce.

    Of course, what was famous was his notoriety.

    Yan Jin Nian simple felt that muscle head was truly simple and stupid to be used by other people.

    Strategist Song had also started to make his name by defeating the people on the north and now starting to breach into Fei Yang Kingdom. This was one of the few worries that some people had been saying.

    Luo Qing Wei was famous in Shi Long Kingdom, treating countless people and many people were trying to court her. But that innocent princess was still lurking on the back, only wanting to learn more about medicine and cure more people.

    She was willing to cure more people but the people around her would not allow everyone toe forward in front of her. Only some people were allowed to appear in front of her and interacted with Luo Qing Wei directly.

    Yan Jin Nian didn''t have the ambitions and energy like these few people who were busy making name for themselves in this era. She would like to be a salted fish and just enjoy the result of her retirement.

    The rtionship with her family members were still strained.

    But Yan Jin Nian didn''t have any intention to go forward because she was truly afraid of what she might see.

    Thus, aside from some of her personal problems, she could be said to be forgotten by most people by this time.

    "This is the general who had been named by His Majesty personally, right?" Yan Jin Nian frowned, trying to recall the news from outside.

    Even if she stayed holed here, she still had to know some basic news. If she didn''t know anything, she was worried that some annoying b**** woulde forward and drag her to the mud once more.

    She had worked so hard to earn this peaceful retirement.

    Those who dared to drag her down again would be facing her wrath.

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    "Did she say the reason for her visit?" Empress Dowager Yan asked leisurely, not feeling pressured just because the other party is a general. For her, her status was already high enough and there were few people whom she needed to truly pay courtesy.

    Emperor Yang Zhou was one.

    And the other¡­ well her family members if they were toe.

    "General Jun only said that she had heard of your name and wanted to discuss some matters with you, Your Highness," the maidservant replied.

    Discuss some matters?

    Yan Jin Nian was sure that she had never met with this General Jun Hua in the past. Why would the other party want to see her?

    Forget it.

    She was not doing anything here anyway.

    And as a general who was personally appointed by the Emperor, she better gave some face to the other party.

    "Let here."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    The maidservant bowed and then walked out, wanting to invite Nan Huae.

    Yan Jin Nian was still rxing on the chair when she saw Nan Hua came. At this moment, her expression cracked a bit as she felt that her worldview has beenpletely shattered.

 Chapter 1643 Request

    <h4>Chapter 1643 Request</h4>

    "Your Highness, this is General Jun." the maidservant bowed.

    Nan Hua looked at Yan Jin Nian and curtsied in the manner that was suitable for nobledies. "General Jun greets Empress Dowager Yan."

    Empress Dowager Yan, Yan Jin Nian, looked at Nan Hua silently.

    She had good memory and naturally, it was impossible for her to forget Nan Hua''s face. Considering that the other party was also the person whom that b*stard Long Qian Xing wanted to put close to him, she naturally took more notes about Nan Hua appearance.

    General Jun?

    The person in front of her is clearly Nan Hua, the young miss of Nan Family.

    Yan Jin Nian could still remember that when she saw Nan Hua in the past, the other party was nothing more than a delicate youngdy who looked unremarkable. She stayed low and didn''t attract much attention.

    Even if she knew some methods to protect herself, it was still within the knowledge of a young nobledy.

    There was nothing strange.

    But this General Jun was truly a person who had been hardened by battles and knew how to fight on the frontline. The number of blood spilled under her sword would have been able to form rivers.

    At this time, Yan Jin Nian felt immediate headache.

    "You can leave."

    The maidservants looked at Yan Jin Nian in surprise. She was worried but the order from Yan Jin Nian was absolute so everyone quickly retreated. They didn''t dare to disobey Yan Jin Nian in the slightest bit.

    The courtyard was quickly emptied.

    Yan Jin Nian looked at Nan Hua in front of her, her expressionplicated. She wanted to maintain her majesty as part of the Imperial Family, but she felt that her worldview was severely challenged right now.

    Howe the noble youngdy be the famous young general?

    If it was when she was in her previous life where she read those stories and watched some movies, she would only nod along. After all, she felt that it was some dramatic stories that these people made in order to attract attention.

    Buting to this world and experienced the atmosphere and real suppression, she clearly realized that it was not easy for women to make name for themselves.

    The power of the public opinion was very harsh for them.

    Women who didn''t take care of their reputation wouldn''t be epted and many people wouldn''t even be willing to care for them. The elders only wished to use the women to extend their connections and these women had to stay in the boudoir, learning about the boring four arts.

    In the memory she had inherited, that was how she lived except during the time when Yan Family moved from Qi Kingdom to Fei Yang Kingdom, which was filled with many turmoils. But at that time, she was still young and didn''t understand many things.

    Staying in the Imperial Pce, the words and deeds of these women were under even heavier scrutiny, which was something that Empress Dowager Yan personally experienced.

    Yan Jin Nian had to admit that what was written in the records couldn''t fully express what the people in this era actually experienced. It was only written through one perspective and there were still many cases buried.

    So seeing such a woman who could break through the custom and made a name for herself, made Yan Jin Nian conflicted.

    She also wanted to go out.

    Explore the vast world and not confined her.

    But being the Empress Dowager and also thedy from Yan Family, she knew how difficult it would be for her should there be words about her adventuring outside. The reputation would take arge hit, which was not a good thing for her, whose reputation was already in tatters.

    Adding more will just bring her to ruins.

    Not to mention there were a lot of people who wanted to make use of her family background.

    It was trulyplicated.

    "It''s been a while, Young Miss Nan."

    Nan Hua looked at Yan Jin Nian and nodded. "Empress Dowager Yan looks surprised to see me here."

    Yan Jin Nian smiled bitterly. "What surprise me more is your identity more than your appearance."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    She herself was also a youngdy. Having heard of many stories from her aunt and experienced the education from Nan Si Qiao, she herself knew the fact that it was hard for women to truly break out of their usual environment.

    If not because of her past life where she was an assassin and had been trained in the most horrible condition possible, she would not be able to make it this far. The past was difficult, but it was what had formed her.

    She would not easily forget it just because it was past that many people wished to forget.

    It was the past that had made her to this present.

    "Empress Dowager Yan, I don''t have much time to spare, so I''ll be direct. I need help from you."

    Yan Jin Nian could guess that Nan Hua paid a short visit during her journey to the north. She looked at Nan Hua in surprise and nodded. "Is it rted to that brat?"

    "Not exactly, Your Highness." Nan Hua looked at Yan Jin Nian solemnly. "This is rted to the ''me'' who had been staying in Yi Shang Temple."

    It was not clear but Yan Jin Nian knew that there was indeed someone who had been staying in the other courtyard. The courtyard was cleaned but there were only a few servants around.

    No one was allowed to get closer, not even her.

    At first, Yan Jin Nian was curious about who it might be, but in the end she simply ignored it because she knew that it was not her business.

    Now, she understood that it was Nan Hua''s preparation.

    "For you to break this news to me, are you not afraid of me leaking it out?" Yan Jin Nian smiled faintly.

    Nan Hua looked at Yan Jin Nian calmly. "You wouldn''t do that, Your Highness."

 Chapter 1644 Little Aunt

    Chapter 1644 Little Aunt

    Yan Jin Nian looked at Nan Hua who was confident and smiled faintly. She raised her hand to cover her mouth and muttered in a low voice.

    In the next moment, the light in her eyes changed slightly.

    Nan Hua knew that Yan Jin Nian was using her ability at this moment. Her ability was also rted to the eyes, but it was different from Luo Qing Wei who could see through human''s body.

    What it did was to see through the finest detail.

    Coupled with Yan Jin Nian''s observation ability, this would allow her to know if there was anyone who lied to her. Because the slightest movement would never exchange her eyes, allowing her to know the subconscious action that everyone did in front of her.

    But this ability was not without the price.

    Even without Yan Jin Nian telling her, Nan Hua had guessed that the price was <her weak body>

    The more she used this ability, <the weaker her body would be>.

    It would also speed up her death.

    Perhaps, this was the penultimate price that everyone had to pay. Their own life was put on the stake because they wanted to use the ability that was not in ordance to thew of the world.

    "What makes you trust me so much, Young Miss Nan?" Yan Jin Nian was smiling, but there was no real warmth in her eyes.

    She has always been a person who looked warm on the surface but very few people could actually enter her heart.

    Life is about a y.

    For her, acting in ordance to the way of the world was very easy and Yan Jin Nian was used to it. Being able to use her ability, she would be able to know what the other people wanted from her.

    Not many people were worthy of her real heart.

    Nan Hua had known about this from a long time because of reading the story. During the interaction between Yan Jin Nian and Long Qian Xing, the two of them were close yet distant.

    Yan Jin Nian didn''t mind showing part of herself because there were not many people who were connected to her previous life.

    But she was not willing to truly show her real self to everyone.

    Because many people wanted to harm her for various reasons.

    "Ie here to propose a deal with you." Nan Hua was calm. Even if she was under the scrutiny of many people, she could control her every action. The subconscious action that people couldn''t control had to be controlled by her.

    This was the result of the training that was done in that hell.

    If she couldn''t pass the test, she wouldn''t be able toe out alive.

    And among the children who were staying there, she was one of the few who managed to crawl out alive and eventually made a name for herself. Blending with the world, showing her fangs when it was necessary and then disappear.

    That was something that she had done countless times.

    Being interrogated by countless people, she had never shown any weakness, not in the slightest bit. Even if there was any, it was all nothing more than an act that she purposely showed in order to finish her mission.

    Yan Jin Nian''s eyes flickered. "What deal?"

    "I''ll let you see your Little Aunt in exchange to cover up this matter and spread it when it''s time." Nan Hua looked at Yan Jin Nian directly. "I know where she is."

    Little Aunt.

    It was the title that Yan Jin Nian hadn''t heard for so many years.

    Everyone in Yan Family tacitly agreed not to mention this title again because it contained pain from the bottom of their health.

    Some of them were guilty.

    Some others were sad.

    The rest of them simply didn''t care.

    Yan Jin Nian was the first.

    Because Little Aunt disappeared because she protected Yan Jin Nian during the time Yan Family migrated to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    She could barely remember her little aunt, but her presence was a knot in her heart. Another knot that Yan Jin Nian knew that she had to carry for her entire life. Because her life was paid in exchange for the life of another person.

    Without her little aunt, Yan Jin Nian would have never survived.

    Yan Jin Nian''s body shook a bit. She looked at Nan Hua incredulously and took a deep breath, trying to calm her rapid heartbeat.

    The news of her little aunt had disappeared many years ago.

    Many people believed that she had passed away and thus no one dared to mention this name ever again.

    Decades passed.

    No news ever came.

    Now, Yan Jin Nian faced someone who brought her the long awaited news that had been buried for so many years.

    How could she not be calm?

    "Are you serious?" Yan Jin Nian asked.

    "Yes." Nan Hua was still staring straight in Yan Jin Nian''s direction without any fear nor disturbance. She was no longer like the previous youngdy who would follow the etiquette and knew that she was not allowed to stare directly to the member of the Imperial Family.

    At this moment, she didn''t hide her real disposition and the power that was behind her.

    She was not just a mere youngdy.

    She was the true leader and also a general who had led so many people to victory, killing countless people in her path.

    "Is she alive?"

    "She''s alive and well," Nan Hua replied unhurriedly. She knew this matter from so many years ago but she nevere forward to Empress Dowager Yan because it was unnecessary.

    Yan Jin Nian''s little aunt also no longer had much affection for the so called Yan Family.

    She''s happy with her life.

    But in terms of her little niece who was very cute, she was also willing to meet with the other party again.

    "If you''re willing to help, I''ll arrange your meeting with her soon after the deeds are done."

 Chapter 1645 Negotiation between Yan Jin Nian and Nan Hua

    <h4>Chapter 1645 Negotiation between Yan Jin Nian and Nan Hua</h4>

    Yan Jin Nian sat on the chair.

    She rubbed her forehead as the glimmer in her eyes returned to normal. After she came to the temple, she had never used this peculiar ability again because it was unnecessary. It was very tiring to use and her already weak body couldn''t bear the pressure that was emitted from this.

    However, she would still use it when it was necessary.

    ''She''s not lying.''

    That was the impression she got when Nan Hua talked to her and under the heavy observation of her ability. Every signal and every words from the previous conversation was done smoothly without any obvious change in Nan Hua''s body.

    If she could control her every subconscious ability, that would be very terrifying.

    Yan Jin Nian knew very well what that kind of ability some people could do in their previous world. It was also not something that she wanted to see because of the horrible effect it would bring.

    Should she say that she was d someone like Nan Hua was not in her previous world?

    She really didn''t know what she was supposed to think anymore.

    Yan Jin Nian looked in Nan Hua''s direction and slowly asked, "Do you want me to cooperate fully with you in the y?"

    "Yes," Nan Hua replied.

    "I cane." Yan Jin Nian''s finger tapped on the chair beside her. "But I can''t guarantee that my health will be good by the time youe to pay a visit."

    From the very beginning, Yan Jin Nian knew that her time in this world is not long. She has the ability that many people might covet but the price caused her time in this world to be shortened.

    It was an enviable power.

    But misusing it would only doom them to their death.

    In order to survive back then, Empress Dowager Yan had already worked hard and had to use her ability again and again. It was to the point that she cough up blood and tried her best to cover it up.

    Because she couldn''t show her weak self in front of others.

    The moment she showed her weakness would be the moment when they pounced to bite off the meat from her body.

    She wanted to live.

    So, she forced herself to be strong.

    But she knew that her body had suffered during those tossing and might not even be able tost long in the future.

    "I know," Nan Hua replied. She had checked Yan Jin Nian''s pulse in the past, so she knew Yan Jin Nian''s situation was not very promising. Her body was inherently weak and her ability would make it even weaker.

    "At most three years will be enough."

    3 years.

    Yan Jin Nian looked at Nan Hua in front of her and showed a faint smile on the corner of her lips. "Howe you said such a precise time when you are still busy on the frontline?"

    As the general of Fei Yang Kingdom, it would be impossible for Nan Hua to leave the frontline so easily. Unless she was nning to reveal the identity of Nan Hua being Jun Hua, it wouldn''t be so easy for her to leave for various reasons.

    After all, this Jun Hua is the princess of the Dark Moon Organization and also the younger sister of the Mountain Tribe Queen.

    Her birthce and so one was not clear.

    But these two identities alone were enough to give people headache.

    Now, she was nning to add the young miss of Nan Family?

    It was estimated that the entire world would explode because of the shocking piece of news that was thrown to them.

    "I have my n," Nan Hua replied.

    She couldn''t borate her n to others. Not even her grandfather knew the details of her n, so she couldn''t let Empress Dowager Yan, Yan Jin Nian, to know about it too. It was a secret that she had to carry until everything was ready to be implemented.

    Yan Jin Nian looked at the solemn look Nan Hua showed and chuckled.

    "Three years, huh?"

    It was neither a long nor short time.

    At least, for Yan Jin Nian, who was only staying here without anything much to do, it was still the amount of time that was possible for her.

    The doctor told her that if she rx, she would be able to live up to 10 years.

    But that was just a very optimistic estimation that might not be true at all.

    "If you manage to return before the time, then I''ll help you," Yan Jin Nian replied and looked at Nan Hua. "But you need to tell me what you want me to do."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    ¡­

    The conversation with Nan Hua was not very long.

    But the details alone made Yan Jin Nian felt that this young girl in front of her was truly not easy. She was able to create such a scheme and also nned dramas in order to fool a lot of people.

    For those who knew her face, they would not be fooled.

    But how many people would know the face of a youngdy and saw the face of General Jun?

    Besides, Nan Hua had put on make up to tone down her beautiful features, stopping people from knowing that she had such beautiful appearance. Even though it was toned down slightly, but those who knew her personally and paid close attention to her appearance would definitely recognize her.

    Others?

    Sorry, they might not be able to even see her close enough.

    Yan Jin Nian sighed.

    She felt that she had just jumped inside a thief ship and the kind that was impossible to jump off.

    But when she thought about the few things Nan Hua promised to her, Yan Jin Nian felt that it was worth it. Anyway, her life in this world is short, why not just enjoy it to do what she wanted to do?

    Yan Jin Nian smiled faintly when she thought about it.

 Chapter 1646 Sneer

    <h4>Chapter 1646 Sneer</h4>

    At this time, a servant came forward and bowed. "Your Highness, General Xing is here to see you."

    Yan Jin Nian nced at her maidservant and nodded. "Let hime."

    After meeting with Nan Hua, she felt that her worldview was being overturned and that her mind was in such a mess. It was out of her expectation to see someone who was so terrifying like that.

    If not for Nan Hua to show her real face in front of her, she might think of Nan Hua as nothing more than a little youngdy who didn''t know much about the world for the rest of her life.

    The feeling was very unpleasant.

    But it also made Yan Jin Nian realized that there were indeed a lot of crouching tigers and hidden dragons all over the world.

    She, who used to be acimed as one of the best geniuses in that world, naturally felt that she was being hit on the face.

    Long Qian Xing walked inside and watched as Yan Jin Nian dismissed the servants once again.

    "You don''t seem to care about your reputation that much anymore."

    "Heh, if I care about it, I wouldn''t spend my time in this boring temple." Yan Jin Nian sneered. She looked at Long Qian Xing up and down. "You''ve met with your match this time, huh?"

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows.

    He knew that Yan Jin Nian met with Nan Hua and talked about some matters not long ago, but he was not interested in finding out what these two were talking about. After all, he knew very well that everyone had secrets.

    There was no need for him to pry into everyone''s secret.

    He was not so bored that he wanted to find out about everything without any reservation either.

    Besides, if it was rted to Nan Hua, he was willing to wait until she was ready to tell him. There was no need for him to be overly curious and try to find out about it by himself.

    "Do you have a good talk with Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing asked calmly.

    "Quite good." Yan Jin Nian looked at Long Qian Xing solemnly. "She''s even scarier than you."

    "Oh. I guess it should be apliment for someone like you to assess her that much." Long Qian Xing smiled.

    Yan Jin Nian scoffed. "Having stayed on the battlefield, you be even more cocky than before."

    "I have achieved an achievement that many people couldn''t get in their entire life. Shouldn''t I be proud?"

    Yan Jin Nian: "¡­" I want to smash his head with a rock.

    Forcing herself to calm down, Yan Jin Nian looked at Long Qian Xing up and down. Among the few people whoe to this world and transmigrated together on the very same day, she had the worst impression of Long Qian Xing.

    Mostly because of how annoying this man has always been.

    People said that he was a gentleman but Yan Jin Nian had long wanted to kick this man''s *ss when she heard that evaluation.

    Which eye would they see him as a gentleman?

    He was nothing more than a wolf in a sheep clothing.

    "You know about her ability?" Yan Jin Nian finally asked about something else. When she saw their interaction in the past, she always felt that Long Qian Xing was treating Nan Hua like a porcin jade that would break in one touch.

    Even if she felt that Nan Hua was not so weak, her impression of Nan Hua was indeed that she was a rtively weak and unremarkable youngdy. Even though her method to protect herself was good and she came from good family, she couldn''t understand why Long Qian Xing was so enamored with Nan Hua.

    For her, someone so excellent like Long Qian Xing would definitely pick someone who was also like him.

    And after seeing Nan Hua today¡­

    She felt that her evaluation was indeed correct.

    Only someone who was simr to Long Qian Xing would be able to attract his attention.

    Even if Long Qian Xing might not know it at the beginning, but he was still able to attract his attention.

    Tsk, tsk, tsk.

    "A bit." Long Qian Xing knew that Nan Hua still had something hidden from him, but he didn''t mind that much. Having known bits and pieces about Nan Hua, it was already more than enough for him.

    He would know sooner andter when the littless was ready to tell him.

    Yan Jin Nian sneered again when she heard Long Qian Xing''s answer. "The two of you are indeed a pair made in Heaven. You suit each other very much."

    Long Qian Xing smiled sincerely. "Thank you for your praise. I''ll make sure to ry it to her."

    Yan Jin Nian: "¡­" she really wanted to smash a big boulder to Long Qian Xing''s head.

    After forcing herself to calm down because she knew that arguing with the shameless Long Qian Xing was useless, she chose to talk about other matters. Those who dared to argue with Long Qian Xing was only that stupid Fang Sheng Lin.

    "Have you met with the others?"

    "Fang Sheng Lin is now under Fei Yang Kingdom. I''m nning to fetch him and drag him to the north." Long Qian Xing was calm.

    "Oh."

    "I should be able to see that Strategist Song soon."

    Yan Jin Nian nced at Long Qian Xing and snorted. "Then I wish you good luck. Those who had been targeted by him never had any good ending."

    Long Qian Xing only smiled faintly and said nothing about that.

    How they would meet and their shter, that was something that he also anticipated. He had long been waiting for a real sh with that man.

    .

    AN: The details of Nan Hua, Yan Jin Nian, Long Qian Xing and the other''s life in the other world will not be mentioned too much here (All 7 of them). Most of them will be in ''Astral Flower.''

    It was only mentioned here when it''s necessary.

 Chapter 1647 Take Care of Yourself

    Chapter 1647 Take Care of Yourself

    "Have you been well?" Yan Jin Nian finally switched the conversation.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "You have heard about the news spread out. I''m doing very well."

    Yan Jin Nian looked at Long Qian Xing and sneered.

    Only a fool would truly believe what the outside world was saying. She would never truly believe those words without any confirmation whatsoever.

    "The situation is calm on the surface but full of turmoil behind." Yan Jin Nian turned her face away and looked at the dense trees. "Being able to get out of their calction is very good."

    "You said that but you know very well that you''ve never gone out of their calction. You just run away." Long Qian Xing sneered. "I would rather be in the position of power so that no one would be able to do anything to me."

    "I''m toozy for that." Yan Jin Nian waved her hand.

    She was not like Long Qian Xing who was willing to use his brain to calcte what move would benefit him the most all the time. For her, it was good if others didn''te to provoke her.

    Those who dared to destroy her peace just had to be ready for her retaliation.

    She wanted to stay idle, but it didn''t mean that she had no power at all.

    "I wish you have good life here." Long Qian Xing chuckled. "Also, I heard the news of your friend surnamed Gu on the south. After I settled the problems at the north, I''ll pay him a visit."

    Yan Jin Nian''s face changed slightly. She red at Long Qian Xing. "You should just focus on your problems and not meddle in my life. Who knows whether you can defeat that Strategist Song or end up being another corpse under his hand."

    "You underestimate me." Long Qian Xing sneered and waved his hand, walking into a distance away. "Take care of yourself. You might be dragged into the whirlpool if you''re not careful."

    At this time, Yan Jian Nian had rekindled another fire to beat up Long Qian Xing as much as possible. Unfortunately, her weak body wouldn''t be able to support this.

    Not to mention, Long Qian Xing was also a very good martial artist.

    Ah, she felt annoyed.

    ¡­

    <not long distance away, Nan Hua''s side>

    While Long Qian Xing was meeting with Yan Jin Nian, Nan Hua was waiting not long distance away from their location. She had already finished talking with Yan Jin Nian and arranged her people.

    There was nothing else she needed to do in this ce.

    Not long afterwards, Long Qian Xing came and smiled at Nan Hua. "Let''s go. It''s time to fetch Fang Sheng Lin."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    She thought of Long Qian Xing''s friends who was big and full of muscles but couldn''t really think too much about his action and nodded.

    This friend of Long Qian Xing was quite peculiar and it was their turn to take care of him for the time being.

    At the very least, he should be useful for the battle.

    "Let''s go."

    ¡­

    The days passed by swiftly.

    They soon arrived at the designated city where Fang Sheng Lin had been recuperating. He felt that he waspletely healthy but Nan Hua said that his body wascking in Qi and blood, so Long Qian Xing arranged for his men to drag him here.

    No matter what, they had to make sure that Fang Sheng Lin was under control.

    Considering Fang Sheng Lin''s strength, he had to be bound by chain before they all calmed down.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    "General Xing!" the subordinate almost wanted to cry when they saw Long Qian Xing arrived. The past few months was not easy.

    Fang Sheng Lin was a very active person. He couldn''t stay idle and even with the chain holding his legs and all, he still went to the field and had some practice. In the end, he also dragged the other guards to spar with him.

    The feeling¡­

    Was not very good.

    Long Qian Xing looked at the front where Fang Sheng Lin was busy practicing and nodded his head. It seemed that Fang Sheng Lin was doing quite well during the recuperation. He had grown a bit more taller and bigger again.

    Beside Long Qian Xing, Nan Hua also blinked her eyes.

    She didn''t think that Fang Sheng Lin could still grow taller again when he was already at that age¡­.

    But he did look much healthier than before.

    Bang!

    The tree beside Fang Sheng Lin fell down after being kicked and punched repeatedly by Fang Sheng Lin.

    "That should be another good way to cut down the trees," Long Qian Xingmented.

    "Nonsense, what kind of martial arts practiced to cut down trees?" Fang Sheng Lin retorted and then paused. He felt that the voice sounded familiar and turned his head around only to see his old friend.

    He showed a foolish grin. "Long Qian Xing?"

    "I''m here." Long Qian Xing rolled his eyes. "How do you feel during this time?"

    "Very good. I feel that I can eat an entire cow and smash an entire army by myself." Fang Sheng Lin grinned.

    He always felt that he was very healthy but it was only after this period of recuperation that he realized his power could grow to another height. This caused him to be very excited and thus had to vent his excitement in practice.

    The poor tree was just another one of the victim from his excitement.

    Long Qian Xing looked at the tree and nodded. "I''m going to the north to face Strategist Song. You''ll be there to help me."

    Strategist Song?

    Fang Sheng Lin''s move paused. He looked at Long Qian Xing with an incredulous expression. This surname was very familiar for him too.

    "Is it the person who I am thinking¡­?"

    "It should be."

    Fang Sheng Lin suddenly felt that he should just stay beside Prime Minister Lei and not go outside.

 Chapter 1648 Going to the North

    <h4>Chapter 1648 Going to the North</h4>

    Nan Hua looked at Fang Sheng Lin''s constipated expression and blinked her eyes. From his reaction alone, it was easy to conclude that he didn''t want to fight that Strategist Song from Fan Yi Kingdom.

    Though the specific reason couldn''t be said for the time being.

    "You said that you want to challenge everyone who are strong." Long Qian Xing looked at Fang Sheng Lin with disdain.

    This man mored that he wanted to be the strongest and willing to challenge everyone who was strong enough. Yet, when he heard that name, he actually wanted to run away and hide instead.

    Tsk, tsk, what a liar.

    "I did say that I want to challenge those who are strong, but I don''t want to challenge that monster." Fang Sheng Lin shuddered.

    He had suffered greatly in Strategist Song''s hand in his previous life. The moment he heard the full name of this strategist, he knew for sure that they were the same person and Fang Sheng Lin decisively decided to stay away.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Fang Sheng Lin and shook his head. "You''ll stille with me."

    "Ah, why?!"

    "Because I can''t let you stay under anyone else."

    "No! I''ll behave! I just want to fight¡­."

    "You''ll stay under me and fight against Strategist Song together."

    "@<#$%^&*>()_"

    Nan Hua looked at the two of them bickering with each other and smiled faintly. Their rtionship was really good. They were able to show their true self in front of each other and fight in this joking yet good rtionship.

    It didn''t take long for their bickering to turn into a spar and Fang Sheng Lin was rounded up by Long Qian Xing.

    "1001 loss," Long Qian Xing sneered. "You will follow me."

    Fang Sheng Lin looked at Long Qian Xing as if he had lost his love. At this moment, he felt extremely desperate and wanted to fight against Long Qian Xing.

    It was unfortunate that he knew very well that he was incapable to do that and had to follow Long Qian Xing obediently.

    How miserable.

    "Are you going straight to the border? I just received news that General Kai and the few people under him are under attack from Fan Yi Kingdom." Long Qian Xing turned to look at Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and then shook her head. "I need to pay a short visit to General Yu."

    General Yu, Yu Jin.

    Long Qian Xing pursed his lips slightly when he thought of these two''s rtionship and nodded. He felt that during the time when Nan Hua was hiding away from him, she was busy recruiting people who would obstruct their rtionship.

    Howe she epted another sibling?

    Knowing how much those three back then had stopped him from spending more time with Nan Hua, Long Qian Xing really didn''t want Nan Hua to have any more siblings.

    "I see. You take care of yourself and don''t listen to Yu Jin''s nonsense."

    Nan Hua passed a nce at Long Qian Xing but ignored his words. She knew Yu Jin more than Long Qian Xing.

    There was no way Yu Jin would be able to maintain her majesty as the general and the Queen in front of Nan Hua or her other siblings, Wu Shan. She would definitely act rtively stupid¡­ *cough*

    "Who''s with General Kai?"

    "Young Commander Kui... He''s being used again?" Long Qian Xing mentioned this name and only remembered where he had heard this name before.

    Young Commander Kui, Strategist Kui, was the son of River General Kui from Wei Da Kingdom.

    River General Kui refused to give up until the end.

    But he knew that he couldn''t do anything and had topromise, allowing Fei Yang Kingdom to build their reputation in Wei Da Kingdom through his death.

    Among his descendant, the only one who was still alive was Young Commander Kui.

    This youngmander was a very cunning person, probably inherited from his grandfather, and had tricked other people in order to survive. One of the few people whom he tricked back then was Young Commander Duan who eventually lost his arm.

    Because this incident happened when Long Qian Xing was attacking Yi City who was under General Duan, he still remembered it.

    That youngmander was really miserable.

    But who could he me for him being stupid?

    Young Commander Kui was spared and Long Qian Xing didn''t follow the news about him, letting him be.

    Now that he heard his name again, he was surprised to find that Young Commander Kui was actually deployed to the north to help with General Kai.

    Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing. "The two of them are ruthless people. They will get along well together."

    General Kai switched his allegiance to Fei Yang Kingdom through betraying the prince from Wei Da Kingdom who tried to stay under him. During the decisive battle, he presented the prince''s head to Long Qian Xing.

    Nan Hua was also present at that time, so she knew about this matter.

    One tricked his childhood friend in order to survive and ran away from Yi City.

    The other tricked the person he was supposed to protect and serve in order to survive and switched his allegiance.

    The two of them were both ruthless and selfish people.

    They would do anything in order to survive and get better for themselves. For them, other people''s lives were not as important as them.

    But it was also their capabilities that allowed them to survive for the past few years and still served under Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "Well, they should be fine when facing another treacherous person like Strategist Song." Long Qian Xing sneered.

    Ruthless people vs ruthless people.

    That was perfect.

    He didn''t have good impression of these two, but because it was indeed his task toe here, he would definitelye forward for the mission.

    "The north border is long. There''s no need to stay in the same battlefield as these two if you don''t want to."

 Chapter 1649 Going to the North (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1649 Going to the North (2)</h4>

    Long Qian Xing smiled at Nan Hua. "I know. You should go and pay a visit to General Yu then regrouped again."

    He was not so stupid to approach those two when he knew their character. Knowing their past, it was hard for others to truly trust them again.

    Who would want to be betrayed over and over?

    Long Qian Xing hated betrayers the most, but Fei Yang Kingdom was in need of more people who could work. Since they were capable enough, they were simply being sent to the area where they were the most needed, the border.

    In this border, they would be taking care of the problems with Fan Yi Kingdom and fought.

    Anyway, even if they wanted to do something, there would be other generals on their way when they wanted to attack Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    This was in itself another protection for them.

    Both Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua knew that these two were not very trusted, but they were given the chance to prove their capabilities.

    How much they would be used would depend on how much Emperor Yang Zhou valued their talent.

    "Mhm."

    Nan Hua jumped to the horse and nodded.

    If she was not wrong, her master should still be in that vige. This would be a good chance for her to pay him a short visit.

    "I''m going now."

    The soldiers under Nan Hua naturally followed her.

    Long Qian Xing watched the army separated and waved his hand, ordering the soldiers to go through the other way to the north. It would take a few more days and they would reach the border.

    Hopefully, General Kai would be able to hold on or their battlefield might be unfavorable for them.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, a small vige>

    Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua were on their way to the north.

    On the other hand, the army under Yu Jin had been stationed near the border with Fan Yi Kingdom. They did attack the leftover soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom but they didn''t make any big moves.

    The army under Yu Jin was limited and she had no intention to break the fragile bnce that existed.

    Thus, when Nan Hua arrived, she could see that the vige was rtively calm.

    Well, not exactly.

    "Fifth Senior Brother Yu," Nan Hua greeted her senior brother, Yu Zheng Xi, who was tending the garden in front of a small house. From the way it looked like, he was no longer different from the other vigers and farmers here.

    She had to say that Yu Zheng Xi''s adaptation method was very good.

    "Twelfth Junior Sister." Yu Zheng Xi nodded when she saw the other party. "It''s been a while."

    "I have been staying in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital Citytely." Nan Hua looked around. "The war seems to have stop here."

    "The main battlefield is a distance away, so it''s quite peaceful here. Master also expressed that he liked staying here very much." Yu Zheng Xi shrugged.

    He would stay wherever his master wanted to be.

    Besides, he didn''t have any specific direction that he wanted to choose. Being able to stay here leisurely was already something that Yu Zheng Xi treasured greatly.

    He didn''t want to return to the time when he was busy running around because he was being chased either.

    "Where''s Master?" Nan Hua asked.

    "Master is over there." Yu Zheng Xi pointed to the back garden and Nan Hua could easily see Traveling Doctor Liu lying on a reclining chair with a teapot on the table nearby. From the way it looked like, he was rxing here.

    Considering Traveling Doctor Liu''s age, it was good that he was able to rx in his advance age.

    Though, Nan Hua doubted that Traveling Doctor Liu wanted to stay here all the time.

    "Master," Nan Hua called.

    Traveling Doctor Liu raised his head and saw Nan Hua. His eyes lit up. "Hua''er, you''re here. I have been thinking when you''re going toe back and here you are. Come here and take a look at these. Your Second Senior Sister sent them to me and say that they have peculiar properties¡­."

    For the next half an incense stick of time, Traveling Doctor Liu and Nan Hua discussed about the nt that Nan Hua''s second senior sister, Lin Xia, sent to him.

    After it was done, Traveling Doctor Liu was more rxed.

    "You have great knowledge of nts. If you were to discuss this with Xia''er, you will definitely gain a lot."

    "You''re exaggerating, Master." Nan Hua shook her head.

    She had no such interest to discuss about this all day long. Lin Xia was someone who liked research and would spend her days in theboratory to figure out many things. But Nan Hua would definitely not like it.

    Aftering to this world, she was trying to do things that she wanted more. She didn''t want to be restrained all the time.

    To be able to live by doing something they liked, wasn''t it something that many people wanted to do but not everyone could do?

    "Yu Zheng Xi, pour me more tea."

    "Yes, Master." Yu Zheng Xi sighed and stepped forward to pour the tea for Traveling Doctor Liu. At this time, he felt more like a servant rather than disciple.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "Where''s Third Senior Brother Shan?"

    Traveling Doctor Liu and Yu Zheng Xi both paused.

    Normally, the one who would take care of Traveling Doctor Liu''s daily needs was Shan Yu, their third senior brother. But at this time, Shan Yu was not present.

    With Nan Hua''s martial arts, she also knew that Shan Yu was not anywhere nearby.

    "This¡­." Yu Zheng Xi was unwilling to say anything about this and instead turned to look at his master.

    "That...." Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Nan Hua with aplicated expression. "This might need you toe forward."

    "Yes?"

    "Your older sister kidnapped him."

    Nan Hua: "???"

    When did Yu Jin be a bandit?

 Chapter 1650 â€œBanditâ€ Yu Jin

    <h4>Chapter 1650 ¡°Bandit¡± Yu Jin</h4>

    Nan Hua looked at the two of them and spat out, "What happened?"

    "It''s a bit funny if you think about it¡­." Traveling Doctor Liuughed and saw Yu Zheng Xi''s face darkened and coughed. "Well, it''s funny since it happened to him and not someone else."

    Nan Hua still didn''t get it.

    "Third Senior Brother Shan is being fancied by Queen Yu from the Mountain Tribe." Yu Zheng Xi looked at Nan Hua. "It''s said that she fell for him on the first sight."

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    At this time, she could guess what happened.

    The fact that Yu Jin liked seeing those men''s upper bodies, especially their muscles, was something that Nan Hua knew very well. She had seen when her sworn older sister drooled when she was facing her own soldier.

    But it was not to the point that Yu Jin would kidnap these soldiers to be her partner.

    When Nan Hua discussed about the matter of finding partner, Yu Jin has always been very rxed and said that she was not interested.

    She liked seeing.

    But she was not interested in developing more rtionship with these soldiers of hers because she felt that it was tooplicated.

    As for men who wanted to court her?

    If they were not being chased by her sworn younger brother Wu Shan, they would be chased by Yu Jin instead.

    Yu Jin said that they were not qualified and ended up being beaten up senseless by Yu Jin instead when she came forwards. Such men were not worthy for her, so Yu Jin would not bother with those people.

    Thus, Nan Hua thought that it would take a long time for Yu Jin to get married.

    Perhaps, she might not even find a partner in her entire life.

    Anyway, for Yu Jin, marriage was not a necessity and only something that mightplement her life. She could live without marriage, thus she only felt that it was unnecessary for her to care for it.

    Who would have thought that she will hear her sworn sister fall in love in first sight?

    She had the faint feeling that this so called first sight¡­ might be rted to Shan Yu''s muscles.

    Not that she had seen it, though.

    Shan Yu has always dressed appropriately in front of her and with Nan Hua''s personality, she was honestly not interested whether a man had muscles or not.

    "Did Third Senior Brother Shan have great muscle?" Nan Hua''s tone was indifferent, but her eyes looked a bit repulsive.

    She didn''t really want to know this, but she felt that she needed to know what caused Yu Jin to kidnap Shan Yu if she wanted to help her senior brother.

    Traveling Doctor Liuughed out loud and put down the tea cup on the table again. He felt that the reason Yu Jin gave was really funny.

    Yu Zheng Xi sighed deeply. "As you might know from your Eleventh Senior Brother''s previous condition, we all have to train and had rtively good physique while learning medicine. After all, it would be useless for us to learn medicine if we can''t even take care of our bodies."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    She could still remember that when she first met with Traveling Doctor Liu, her eleventh senior brother, Kuang Sheng, had a weak body. He had to train deeply with the others while learning about medicine under Traveling Doctor Liu.

    That way, he would be able to study effectively and didn''t have any problem with his own health while he was busy with many other matters. After all, a profession of a doctor could be quite demanding at times.

    As for Nan Hua, her physique had already far above the standard.

    Traveling Doctor Liu let her learned about medicine right away without mentioning the matter of her physique.

    The other disciples had to pass the exams from Traveling Doctor Liu if they wanted to start practicing medicine. Having a healthy body was just the very first step.

    "Shan Yu had been staying beside Traveling Doctor Liu for so many years. It''s impossible for him to be able to take care of Master so well without training." Yu Zheng XI looked at Nan Hua and shrugged.

    Nan Hua nodded. "Jin Jie then saw his muscle and got attracted to him?"

    *cough* *cough*

    "Bwahahaha! Yeah¡­*cough* that''s more or less like that hahahaha!" Traveling Doctor Liu stillughed when he recalled what had happened not long ago.

    He would have never thought that his third disciple would eventually face such a woman who would not care about anything and instead charged head on. In the end, he was ''kidnapped'' by Yu Jin.

    Traveling Doctor Liu had been urging Shan Yu to search for a woman to be his partner for so many years. All this time, Shan Yu had never shown even the slightest bit of interest and would always kept his distance.

    There were some annoying women patient who tried to get close to Shan Yu when he was young, but that young man always evaded them. There was even a period of time when Traveling Doctor Liu doubted Shan Yu''s sexual orientation.

    Later on, Shan Yu said that he was normal.

    But he simply didn''t find anyone interesting for him. He just wanted to apany his master until the end of his life.

    Now that he was in his thirties, he was actually kidnapped by a woman who was more than 10 years younger than him.

    How could Traveling Doctor Liu notugh?

    He felt that fate yed a joke on Shan Yu when he heard what had happened to Shan Yu when thetter take a bath on the nearby river.

    He attracted someone who couldn''t be pushed out no matter what.

    It was amusing.

    "Bwahaha hahaha!" Traveling Doctor Liu wasughing happily.

    Watching Traveling Doctor Liuughed so happily, Nan Hua highly doubted that he would want her to pay a visit to Yu Jin and Shan Yu to have talk. Instead, he would be happy to see the two of them together.

 Chapter 1651 â€œBanditâ€ Yu Jin (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1651 ¡°Bandit¡± Yu Jin (2)</h4>

    Yu Zheng Xi looked at his Master who was stillughing happily and shook his head. "I should be d that I have a rtively ordinary appearance." His master kept onughing these few days and Yu Zheng Xi also felt helpless when he thought about it.

    Nan Hua looked at Yu Zheng Xi and then looked away.

    In terms of appearance, Yu Zheng Xi did look rtively ordinary. It might be due to his genes. His father was rtively ordinary looking while his mother was only above average. Even Yu Zheng Xi didn''t understand what caused his father tomit the crime to his mother back then.

    But it was already the past and Yu Zheng Xi had no time to dwell on it.

    Besides, he was already advanced in age, so he was not that attractive for women to chase.

    Even when he was following Traveling Doctor Liu, he usually spent his time in the darkness and rarely shown himself in front of others. As a doctor, he was indeed not very qualified, but Traveling Doctor Liu didn''t care.

    One of the reasons why he picked Yu Zheng Xi back then was mostly to save his life.

    Nan Hua also thought another matter.

    Her sworn sister was only in her twenties.

    Why should she go and pick someone who was already in his fifties?

    That would look a bit strange.

    There might be other women who was older who might be attracted to Yu Zheng Xi, but this man didn''t n to get married at this age, so he would not even think about this matter at all.

    As for Shan Yu?

    If Nan Hua was not wrong, Shan Yu was still in his thirties and very healthy. Maybe he was exactly the type that Yu Jin liked very much?

    She was not sure.

    Anyway, she didn''t know what was inside Yu Jin''s mind when she decided to kidnap a man to be her partner.

    She certainly couldn''t think that it was because of her stimtion that Yu Jin thought it would be better to kidnap a man to be her partner. If Nan Hua knew, she will definitely refuse to be responsible.

    It was Yu Jin''s decision and not hers!

    Don''t involve her in this messy matter!

    As for appearance, Shan Yu was not bad at all. At the very least, he could be said to have a handsome appearance that women would like. Most of the time, men in thirties were still very attractive and Shan Yu also took care of his body well.

    "It''s hard for people with good looking appearance to deal with people of the opposite gender," Nan Hua said to Yu Zheng Xi.

    Yu Zheng Xi blinked his eyes and looked at Nan Hua up and down. In terms of appearance, Nan Hua was definitely top notch. It was to the point that there would definitely nock of men who was interested in Nan Hua''s appearance.

    She''s very beautiful.

    Not to mention, the way Nan Hua brought herself also carried a certain charm that would make it difficult for others to take their eyes away from her.

    Men would definitely want to look in her direction again and again, fell into trance, and hoped that this beauty would look in their direction.

    As a man, Yu Zheng Xi had to admit that Nan Hua is indeed very attractive.

    If not because he knew himself well and also knew Nan Hua''s abilities, he might have long give birth to some messy thoughts.

    Also, Yu Zheng Xi himself had to admit that Nan Hua''s appearance would definitely bring her troubles. If she was living in Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City, it was estimated that his half imperial brother would want to bring her into the harem.

    And what happened afterwards was quite clear.

    "It''s not easy and hiding forever is not possible," Yu Zheng Xi said slowly.

    Men didn''t have that much trouble in this era because their position was higher. Even if they were good looking, it didn''t seem to matter that much.

    But for women to be so good looking, it was the same as inviting trouble toe to the door.

    Because their position was low.

    Unless they have big background who will protect them, it was estimated that they would be sent away to be married for money by their family. Worse than that, they might also be kidnapped to be married to someone.

    After all, too beautiful is indeed a disaster.

    Nan Hua nced at Yu Zheng Xi. "Don''t think too badly. Most nobility women will stay in boudoir until they got married and never met with anyone."

    She was just an exception.

    Because Nan Hua''s personality made her unable to stay on the boudoir all the time and let her fate be yed by others. She has never been a woman who was willing to stay in the back house.

    If she had no memory of her past life, it was indeed possible for her to stay in Nan Family Residence for her entire life.

    But because of this memory, she couldn''t stay.

    She has been roaming around on the battlefield in her previous life again and again. Hovering between life and death has be extremelymon. Not to mention, her talent fighting was indeed extremely strong.

    In this era of wars, her talent and ability would only be yed to the fullest if she went to the battle. Be it in the frontline or other areas, it was definitely things that could be solved through battles.

    And even if she didn''t want to change some things, there were some specific matters that affected her had to change.

    Yu Zheng Xi coughed and looked away, feeling a bit embarrassed at his own thoughts.

    "I see."

    "Third Senior Brother is with Jin Jie right now?" Nan Hua changed the conversation again and now knew why Shan Yu was not here. She must be with Yu Jin. As for what they were doing, she was not very clear.

 Chapter 1652 â€œBanditâ€ Yu Jin (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1652 ¡°Bandit¡± Yu Jin (3)</h4>

    Yu Zheng Xi nodded. "He''s with your sworn sister and probably being dragged again somewhere. Don''t worry, he''ll return for a few incense stick of time in the afternoon and at night."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    Why did it sound as if Shan Yu himself also willinglye to follow Yu Jin?

    The way Shan Yu will return and also went with them looked more like he was willing toe rather than being forced by others.

    "Didn''t you say that he was being ''kidnapped'' by my sworn sister?" Nan Hua asked carefully.

    "Yes, he''s indeed being kidnapped." Yu Zheng Xi nodded. He tilted his head. "Well, when your sworn sister first met with Shan Yu, the two of them scuffled by the river."

    Scuffled by the river?

    Nan Hua looked at Yu Zheng Xi and had the faint feeling that their first meeting wouldn''t be?harmonious at all. With Yu Jin''s frank personality and her own powerful strength, it would be easy for her to kidnap ordinary man.

    Since Shan Yu also learned martial arts with Traveling Doctor Liu to protect himself, it was not very easy for Yu Jin to kidnap him even if she truly wanted to.

    "Oh well, I''m not clear about the details either." Yu Zheng Xi smiled helplessly. "When I reach the ce, they are both done. But I think that it should be very exciting because both of them are wet. Shan Yu has to take a new pair of clothes and went to take a bath again. This time, he didn''t dare to go to the river and only took a bath near the well."

    Yu Zheng Xi really wanted tough when he remembered that day. He was usually the one who eat dumb loss from Shan Yu because that man kept on saying that he had higher seniority.

    So now that he saw Shan Yu''s embarrassed appearance and not being able to do anything, heughed out in front of Shan Yu.

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    She looked at Yu Zheng Xi and for the first time, she felt that this Yu Zheng Xi has the talent to make adult stories.

    His imagination was quite wild.

    It was too bad that he only stayed here to be a doctor and helped Traveling Doctor Liu instead of writing some stories.

    She was absolutely sure that the book Yu Zheng Xi write will definitely be sold out.

    Seeing Nan Hua''s look, Yu Zheng Xi coughed. "Ever since then, Shan Yu has been pestered by her all the time."

    Nan Hua: "¡­" why am I not surprised?

    "Then he will still return safely?" Nan Hua asked again.

    She still felt that it was a bit strange.

    If Shan Yu was being kidnapped by Yu Jin, howe she still let him go back? It was more like Shan Yu was paying a visit to Yu Jin and then returned home again.

    She couldn''t imagine how this was considered as kidnapping.

    "He''s going to her army to help with the soldiers'' recovery as a doctor. There are a lot of soldiers who are wounded or poisoned. The soldiers in Zhang Xu Kingdoms are quite treacherous." Traveling Doctor Liu finally stoppedughing and looked at Nan Hua.

    He sent Shan Yu at first because he was already old and couldn''t move too much.

    Yu Zheng Xi was not very interested and his medical skill was notparable to Shan Yu. Thus, the best one to represent Traveling Doctor Liu would be Shan Yu who had better medical skill.

    To be honest, Shan Yu resisteding there at first because Yu Jin was there.

    After their meeting by the river, Shan Yu seemed to be afraid to see Yu Jin and then asked to marry her.

    But Traveling Doctor Liu made trouble and Shan Yu had no other choice but to follow this arrangement.

    And in the past few days, it didn''t seem that he was so unwilling anymore.

    "It doesn''t sound like kidnapping if hee forward willingly." Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    "Oh, it took a lot of effort for Shan Yu toe back at night." Yu Zheng Xi recalled Shan Yu''s appearance when he returned the first time and shook his head. He felt that his brain was making up for what happened to Shan Yu back then and it was really¡­ something. "Your sworn sister is very¡­ wild."

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    She chose to selectively not listen to thest sentence from Yu Zheng Xi lest her imagination turned around.

    Nan Hua didn''t have much interest to pry into the private lives of other people unless it was necessary.

    But she felt that she really needed to talk with Yu Zheng Xi about him using his talent to write. With such rich imagination, it was a shame for Yu Zheng Xi not to write a story. One that was based on Yu Jin and Shan Yu''s rtionship.

    Nan Hua quickly pushed the thought to the back of her head.

    It was not very appropriate.

    "Master wants me toe forward to let Jin Jie return Third Senior Brother?" Nan Hua asked when she recalled that Traveling Doctor Liu seemed to ask her toe forward. Did he feel that Shan Yu suffer too much under Yu Jin and wished for her to bring him back?

    But from the way he had been acting so far, she didn''t think that Traveling Doctor Liu would be interested in bringing Shan Yu back.

    After all, he just kept onughing while Yu Zheng Xi also enjoy watching Shan Yu''s troubles.

    Traveling Doctor Liu shook his head andughed. "Of course not. I want you to tell her not to let Shan Yue back and just let him follow her. This is naturally including at night. That way Shan Yu can be happily leave without me having to pester him again."

    Traveling Doctor Liu nodded andughed again when he thought that Shan Yu finally having a happy family.

    Nan Hua: "¡­" what kind of master are you?

 Chapter 1653 â€œâ€¦â€

    Chapter 1653 ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing Traveling Doctor Liu was stillughing merrily, Nan Hua knew that they actually didn''t worry too much about Shan Yu.

    Shan Yu was not a child and had grown up.

    Not to mention, his own martial arts and medical skills were rtively good. If he was really threatened, he would be able to protect himself.

    From the way Traveling Doctor Liu and Shan Yu had exined so far, Nan Hua had the feeling that this senior brother of hers came with Yu Jin willingly and didn''t have any thoughts not to.

    Maybe he was also interested in Yu Jin?

    She will know after seeing themter.

    "I''m going to pay a visit to your Eldest Senior Brother." Traveling Doctor Liu tried to calm down. Laughing too much was not good for him either. He smiled brightly. "Unlike all of you who are doing other unnecessary works, he''s opening a clinic and had a lot of disciples."

    Yu Zheng Xi: "¡­" I have no interest in teaching others my subpar medical skill.

    Nan Hua: "¡­" She never had the intention to be a full fledge doctor when her skills were actually very limited.

    "My inheritance will be passed down through him." Traveling Doctor Liu sighed. "His family is also a medical family in Fan Yi Kingdom. I heard that ites from a long history a few centuries ago before the kingdoms are separated, but I''m not very clear about the condition."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    History was written by the victor. Not to mention, the people in this era didn''t have the habit of writing everything that happened into great detail. It was impossible for them to know everything that happened many years ago.

    But the fact that thend was not peaceful was something that many people knew.

    Ordinary people only wished for them to live well for the rest of their lives.

    Smart and ambitious people would try to use the current situation so that they would be able to be better and achieved something great in their lives.

    Time is always changing.

    Whether they could mark their name into the history depended on whether they had the capabilities to do so.

    "Master is nning to stay with Eldest Senior Brother?" Nan Hua didn''t know his name because he had never appeared in the story she read.

    Luo Qing Wei might be Traveling Doctor Liu''s youngest disciple, but her connection with the other disciples were very faint. Many of them never appeared in her life, which also meant that Long Qian Xing didn''t know.

    In fact, the ones Luo Qing Wei knew were only the tenth disciple, Shan Yu, Kuang Shen, Yu Zheng Xi, and Chen Yuan if Kuang Shen introduced her.

    If Long Qian Xing agreed with Kuang Shen''s proposal, they will also meet Lin Xia, the second disciple, who was from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    But aside from them, Luo Qing Wei didn''t know the others.

    She was quite the ignorant type of girl who didn''t care much about theplicated matters. As a doctor, she just wanted to help others as much as possible but most of the time, she would not even encounter them.

    The interaction with Long Qian Xing in the story was also quite limited because as a general, Long Qian Xing had to focus on the war.

    Who would have the time to care so much about feelings and so on?

    But because it was not written, Nan Hua also didn''t know the details of the other disciples of Traveling Doctor Liu.

    It could be said that she only knew because she apanied Traveling Doctor Liu and had the chance to meet with the others. The connection that Traveling Doctor Liu had built over the years were extremely vast, but Nan Hua didn''t have the intention to take advantage of it.

    She knew gratitude.

    Even if she had lived in the darkest world for so many years and had to cross her own bottom line many times, she didn''t want topletely be a tool and machine without feelings. The little bit of feelings that was left from the time when she came here had been nurtured and by now, Nan Hua was willingly put a shackle for herself.

    So that she would be able to have normal rtionship with others and understood more of the world.

    That was why, she also had no interest to pry into their names. When it was time, she would know and if it was unnecessary, she would simply never know in her entire life.

    It was as simple as that.

    "Yes. It''s quite tiring to move around and I n to settle down. Your Eldest Senior Brother is the best ce for me to stay." Traveling Doctor Liuughed. "Anyway, I alsoe from Fan Yi Kingdom, so it''s good to be able to stay there when I left too."

    Nan Hua looked at her master and hummed lightly.

    She didn''t know much about Traveling Doctor Liu''s origin before him mentioning it himself. At most, she knew that he was someone who liked to travel around.

    But his early disciples were all indeede from Fan Yi Kingdom.

    Both her Eldest Senior Brother and Shan Yu, who was the third disciple, came from Fan Yi Kingdom.

    "I don''t n on bringing Shan Yu with me. He had some rtionship with your Eldest Senior Brother and I don''t n to rekindle the old drama." Traveling Doctor Liu shrugged. "So now that he is going to get a wife, I think it''s good for him to stay here."

    He was actually thinking of asking his eldest disciple to look for a good woman for Shan Yu. But now that Shan Yu had found a person for himself, he knew that this would be unnecessary.

    "Get a wife?" Yu Zheng Xi thought of Yu Jin and shook his head, his expression a bit weird.

    Rather than getting a wife, it looked more like his wife kidnapped a husband for herself.

 Chapter 1654 â€œâ€¦â€ (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1654 ¡°¡­¡± (2)</h4>

    Nan Hua was about to continue talking when she sensed a presenceing. She turned around and saw Shan Yu walking in their direction. From his appearance, he didn''t look like he suffered at all.

    Shan Yu was carrying his medical bag and dressed in his usual light blue robe. He looked to the front and his eyes showed surprise when he saw Nan Hua was there.

    "Twelfth Junior Sister, you''re here."

    "I''m paying a short visit before I left with the army." Nan Hua''s soldiers were all waiting in the camp nearby. Nan Hua told them to stay guarded with the reason that there might be still soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom nearby.

    The soldiers were very obedient as they listened to her order.

    "The army?" Shan Yu thought of Nan Hua''s current identity and nodded in understanding. He thought about another matter and added, "Right, since you''re here, help me to persuade your sworn older sister. I need to leave with Master¡­."

    "She''ll never agree." Traveling Doctor Liu snorted.

    "Master, I¡­"

    "You''re still young and have a long future. Why are you insisting on following me all the time?" Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Shan Yu and narrowed his eyes. "Do you really think that I don''t know what you''re nning to do?"

    Shan Yu looked at his master helplessly.

    When he was young, he followed Traveling Doctor Liu and had seen many things. For him, Traveling Doctor Liu was already like his father. When he saw Traveling Doctor Liu having difficulties, he couldn''t bear it and wanted to stay and helped Traveling Doctor Liu as much as possible.

    Unfortunately, Traveling Doctor Liu didn''t agree.

    For Traveling Doctor Liu, Shan Yu was still young and it would be better for him to use his youth to achieve great things and find a wife.

    Rather than taking care of his old bones.

    Now that he saw someone who was interested in Shan Yu and this damned brat didn''t seem to resist that much, he naturally didn''t want Shan Yu to follow him anymore.

    There were others who would be able to take care of him when he paid a visit to his Eldest disciple.

    Traveling Doctor Liu didn''t want to make Shan Yu cared for him for the rest of his life.

    "But Master, you¡­"

    "I can take care of myself. If you''re worried that my food is not the same as before, you can teach Yu Zheng Xi how to cook before I depart," Traveling Doctor Liu said simply.

    Yu Zheng Xi nced at Shan Yu as if asking, ''Is my cooking bad?''

    While Yu Zheng Xi was not really a chef, his cooking was by no means bad. Not to mention, he had lived by himself for so many years and in the wilderness when he was following Traveling Doctor Liu, he had to cook by himself.

    Without those b*stard chasing him hot on his heels, he naturally would also learn how to cook better. He didn''t want to mistreat himself because of his experience and identity.

    That was too annoying.

    Shan Yu quickly shook his head. "That''s not what I meant, Master. I''m more worried that you will be too busy¡­"

    "Your Eldest Senior Disciple had a lot of disciples under him. If I want something, they can be the one to run the errand." Traveling Doctor Liu narrowed his eyes as if waiting for Shan Yu to start quibbling again.

    This was not the first time and Traveling Doctor Liu had already prepared several sets of answer whenever Shan Yu started to argue again.

    "I still have a lot to learn¡­"

    "When you go out by yourself, you can also learn by practicing. After staying by my side for almost three decades, do you still have the courage to say that you can''t do it yourself? You''re not a kid and I have no obligation to take care of yourself forever.

    Shan Yu: "¡­"

    Yu Zheng Xi listened at the side and clicked his tongue. He felt that his so called third senior brother was actually quite miserable at this time.

    Thankfully, he would not be pestered by his master to get married.

    And with his age already advanced, there was no point for him to start a family. At most, he might end up adopting a kid to be his child or to ept a disciple in the future.

    But that was not something Yu Zheng Xi needed to worry for now.

    Listening at the side, Nan Hua began to wonder how many times they had done this. From the way Traveling Doctor Liu answered Shan Yu, it seemed that he had anticipated Shan Yu''s answer even before Shan Yu made the question.

    "I don''t really want to stay." In the end, Shan Yu pursed his lips and could only say that.

    "You already have a wife here, so just stay with her."

    Shan Yu nearly vomited when he heard what his master said. "Master, she''s not my wife¡­."

    "What do you mean she''s not, huh? Do you think that I don''t see what happened that day?" Traveling Doctor Liu snorted. It was not only Yu Zheng Xi who was there but also him, so he had also seen what happened.

    Shan Yu: "¡­"

    Shan Yu felt that even if he jumped to the yellow river, it would be impossible for him to wash away the reputation he had built because of that incident.

    This made him very helpless.

    He wanted to exin, but no matter what he said, his master would never believe him.

    Shan Yu sighed.

    "There''s nothing that happened that day, Master."

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Shan Yu with a disbelieving gaze. It was clear that no matter what Shan Yu said, Traveling Doctor Liu would never trust his words.

    Nan Hua turned to look at Yu Zheng Xi. She doesn''t believe if he said that nothing happened considering from her Master''s tone. "What happened?"

    "Hee back with his clothes in tatters and¡­."

    "YU ZHENG XI!"

    Bang!

    The two of them fell to the ground and began their ''battle.''

    Nan Hua: "¡­" are you two a kid?

 Chapter 1655 Childish

    <h4>Chapter 1655 Childish</h4>

    The two men proceed to struggle on the ground. Even as old as they were, they still looked like a pair of children who were ying around with each other.

    "¡­Did something truly happen?" Nan Hua asked quietly while the two men were still scuffling with each other.

    "How should I know?" Traveling Doctor Liu replied with a shrug. "Anyway, I know what I see and what might be implied behind them."

    He raised his head proudly.

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    With such a master, it was no wonder that Shan Yu felt extremely helpless but couldn''t actually do anything.

    But he''s also her master, so Nan Hua only shook her head at Traveling Doctor Liu''s childish attitude.

    Nan Hua looked at the two of them and turned around, looking at her Master. "Master, do you really want it?"

    While Traveling Doctor Liu was joking around, she could sense that he wanted his disciples to be free. Having someone to care for him when he was already old was gratifying, but he was also worried for dragging them down.

    Thus, Traveling Doctor Liu didn''t know what he was supposed to do with this third disciple of his.

    Shan Yu was the only one who didn''t have any family members nor any ce where he could call as home and had followed him ever since he was young. When Traveling Doctor Liu took Shan Yu under him, Shan Yu was barely 5 years old.

    Seeing how much the kid suffered back then, Traveling Doctor Liu took the child in.

    And after seeing Shan Yu''s medical talent, Traveling Doctor Liu chose to protect the young boy and made him his third disciple.

    Decades passed.

    And Shan Yu was basically the person who knew Traveling Doctor Liu the best aside from himself. Having taking care of Traveling Doctor Liu like a son taking care of his father, Shan Yu felt uneasy for leaving his master alone.

    Traveling Doctor Liu himself would also not feel pretty well for having to leave Shan Yu alone, but he couldn''t possibly make Shan Yu stay with him forever. He wanted Shan Yu to have a happy life on his own too.

    There was no need to follow him all the time.

    He had his Eldest disciple who will help him to spend the rest of his retirement life. After all, as an old man, Traveling Doctor Liu had already started to feel the burden in his old bones.

    He was no longer suited to travel all around the world.

    It has been long enough since he started his travel, so it was time for him to put it down and rest.

    But in this rest, he didn''t want to bring Shan Yu with him.

    "Yes." Traveling Doctor Liu nodded. "I''m not so weak and there are many others who coulde forward to help me. There''s no need for my disciple to be the one to bear the brunt."

    Nan Hua looked at Traveling Doctor Liu and nodded.

    Since this was what Traveling Doctor Liu wanted, she would listen to him.

    Before long, the scuffle ended.

    The two men stood up with a few twigs and leaves on their head. From the way they looked like, it was really like two children who were fighting and couldn''t end the battle properly.

    It was clear that they didn''t use their martial arts.

    If they had used, they would not just dirty but might also shed a lot of blood due to the blow.

    "It''s lunch time." Traveling Doctor Liu looked at the two disciples. "Go to the kitchen to prepare some food and we''ll eat together."

    "Yes, Master." Shan Yu red at Yu Zheng Xi but he still obediently went to the kitchen to prepare the food needed.

    Yu Zheng Xi snorted and also headed to the kitchen.

    Two people would be faster than one person.

    They all had a hearty lunch. And naturally, Traveling Doctor Liu was also busy giving advice to Shan Yu while thetter had to listen to him. He wouldn''t want this disciple of his to be in trouble because of the current situation and so on.

    There were many things that Traveling Doctor Liu wanted to say and most of them were the precaution when he lived with his wife and so on.

    Yu Zheng Xi and Nan Hua listened from the side and didn''t participate.

    Shan Yu was helpless.

    He really couldn''t convince his master that he would be fine even if he chose to follow his Master.

    He had to listen to his Master''s words.

    "You don''t have to worry so much and just spend your time with your wife." Traveling Doctor Liu snorted.

    Shan Yu looked at his Master helplessly.

    How many times did he have to repeat that he didn''t have a wife yet? He felt that even if he repeated it for 10,000 times, his master would still not listen to him.

    After they finished their lunch, Yu Jin came with a few soldiers behind her. When she saw Nan Hua was there, her eyes lit up.

    "Hua''er! So you''re here with my husband!"

    Nan Hua: "¡­" so that''s why Traveling Doctor Liu insisted to say that Shan Yu had a wife.

    Shan Yu, who was facing the gaze of his Master and Yu Zheng Xi: "¡­"

    Nan Hua looked at his sworn older sister who ran over and swiftly side stepped to the side to avoid the hug.

    "Tsk, why are you still avoiding me?" Yu Jinined and then lunged towards Shan Yu. Considering that Shan Yu''s martial arts were lower than her, he failed to evade even if he knew that she wasing.

    Watching the two of them, Traveling Doctor Liu looked away while Yu Zheng Xi clicked his tongue.

    Shan Yu looked at Yu Jin helplessly.

    He couldn''t get away from her at all.

    "Why didn''t I know that you get married, Jin Jie?" Nan Hua asked and looked at the two of them. Seeing that Shan Yu was actually not trying to escape seriously, she wanted to roll her eyes.

    Her senior brother was not honest.

 Chapter 1656 Childish (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1656 Childish (2)</h4>

    Nan Hua knew that Shan Yu has a lot of technique that used very little force but able to subdue his opponents. After all, as medical doctors, they were very familiar with humans body and so on. Thus, if Shan Yu was truly willing, he would not be hugged so easily by others.

    Yu Jin was faster.

    But she was not necessarily better than him if he truly wanted to attack her through the acupuncture or even needles.

    During the time when Nan Hua practiced with Traveling Doctor Liu in the past, Nan Hua had seen Shan Yu''s capabilities. Traveling Doctor Liu once told her to have a spar with Shan Yu.

    Naturally, she won with overwhelming victory.

    Even if she was only around 11 years old at that time, but it was not something that Shan Yu could face. She was much more stronger than him.

    But it didn''t mean Shan Yu had no means of fighting and protection.

    It was also the reason why Traveling Doctor Liu wished for Shan Yu to stay behind and didn''t worry too much with his safety. Because with Shan Yu''s means, it would be hard to kill him unless you dislocated all of his bones.

    "That''s because we don''t have the celebration yet." Yu Jin stuck out her tongue. "Don''t worry, when I decided the time for the celebration, I''ll invite you and everyone from the Mountain Tribe!"

    Shan Yu''s face turned ck.

    The soldiers under Yu Jin were all tall and bulky men who would not wear upper body clothes. It truly looked like muscle exhibition.

    Whenever Shan Yu thought of Yu Jin staying around them, there was a feeling of annoyance deep in his heart.

    He also felt deep sense of helplessness, yet his body remained still with Yu Jin hugging him. Even though he was resisting on the surface, it was clear that he was actually also enjoying this matter.

    Both Yu Zheng Xi and Traveling Doctor Liu could see his duplicity.

    Naturally, Nan Hua can see it too.

    "You see, they have good rtionship with each other." Traveling Doctor Liuughed. "There''s no need for you to worry about your Third Senior Brother."

    "I can see that, Master." Nan Hua looked at Shan Yu and nodded obediently.

    "Yes, you''re correct, Master," Yu Zheng Xi also replied like an obedient disciple.

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked at his fifth disciple who was standing by the side with speechless look. Why is he also joined in the fun?

    "Don''t make trouble, Zheng Xi."

    "I didn''t make trouble. I only feel that they''re a good pair," Yu Zheng Xi quickly replied.

    Yu Jin smiled brightly. "Of course, we''re the best pair!"

    Shan Yu wanted to refute, but he felt that his voice was very weak. "No we¡­"

    "Husband, what did you say?"

    "Don''t call me husband."

    "What do you say, Husband~." Yu Jin called out once again and this time, she leaned closer to Shan Yu''s ears.

    Shan Yu felt ticklish and his face turned red. "Please respect yourself¡­"

    "No, I don''t want to let my husband go!" Yu Jin made trouble and kept on clinging to Shan Yu.

    The image was very beautiful.

    So beautiful that the other three who were present all looked away to avoid seeing something they shouldn''t see.

    Their rtionship was very good.

    "Come on, stop it!" Shan Yu really wanted to cry. Isn''t it said that women were the most reserved during this time?

    Reserved my *ss.

    There was no trace of timidity from Yu Jin at all.

    She was even clinging to him in public.

    Ah, damn it!

    He''s the one embarrassed!

    Yu Jinughed.

    "Jin Jie, you have such a good rtionship with Third Senior Brother, but I think that it''s better not to be too close in public because the culture is not very open," Nan Hua reminded.

    "Tsk, I can''t eat culture." Yu Jin pouted and felt that the so called culture was indeed very annoying. But she knew that in public, it was not very appropriate to make trouble with Shan Yu.

    Anyway, they still have a lot of free timeter.

    When she thought about that, Yu Jin silently released Shan Yu and stood like an obedient woman, but those who were present all knew that she was anything but obedient. Only her soldiers still kept a straight face.

    They had long gotten used to their leader''s entricity.

    "Hua''er, when did youe? Why didn''t I know anything?"

    "Ie with the army to participate in the war against Fan Yi Kingdom. I heard that the border is not very peacefultely." Nan Hua turned to look at Yu Jin and thought that Yu Jin would also go there.

    "War between Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom?" Yu Jin didn''t sound surprised. Being so close to the border of the two kingdoms, she had also heard about the turmoil and some others at that location.

    She shook her head with disappointment. "Unfortunately, I''m going to be moved to the south after Great General Wei had finished the matter of Lin Family."

    "South?" Nan Hua thought that Yu Jin would stay here.

    "The terrains here are mostly dessert and so on. My soldiers didn''t have much advantage even if they are all strong men." Yu Jin shrugged. "You should know that every army had their own advantage and disadvantage. The south area has some mountainous area near the border against Shi Long Kingdom. So Fei Yang Kingdom arranged for me to be put in the ce that''s more advantageous for me."

    Nan Hua thought of the map and nodded. There was indeed some mountainous area at the south, which might be the main area where Yu Jin would be deployedter.

    "I see."

    "If you two need some private ce for war conversation, we can move." Yu Zheng Xi added carefully from the side.

    Shan Yu was also nodding, indicating that he also thought the same way. He had no intention to pry into the matter of the war.

 Chapter 1657 Marriage Talk

    Chapter 1657 Marriage Talk

    He was the clearest about these military matterspared to the others. The two of them might look like two ordinary women, but they wielded the position of generals in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    If they needed to discuss some confidential matters, it would be better for him to retreat and not stay here and be an eyesore.

    "There''s no need." Yu Jinughed. "It''s just our next deployment area."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    "That might still bring you trouble if the enemy know your movements." Shan Yu looked at the two of them helplessly.

    "You''re not going to tell anyone, right?" Yu Jin looked at Shan Yu and shouted out, "Husband~."

    Shan Yu''s body shuddered at Yu Jin''s coquettish tone.

    The others all have goose bumps when they heard that.

    While Yu Jin''s voice was indeed high pitched and very feminine, those who had apanied her day and night couldn''t associate the word soft and feminine to Yu Jin at all.

    They were used to see her harshly defeated her enemies at the frontline and hacked many soldiers to death.

    Looking at her acting coquettish with such tone¡­

    The image could shatter their three views.

    The soldiers under Yu Jin looked sluggish while Yu Zheng Xi took a step back. He had seen Yu Jin''s battle and looking at this general like this¡­ he felt that he should stay far away from her.

    "Don''t speak that way outside," Shan Yu reprimanded, his voice was slightly hoarse.

    Yu Jin showed a beautiful smile, "Don''t you like it? Back then in the river¡­"

    *cough* *cough*

    Shan Yu quickly stepped forward to stop Yu Jin from continuing her words. He had the feeling that he would be the one to suffer if the others were to know exactly what happened that day.

    Even now, Traveling Doctor Liu and Yu Zheng Xi was already teasing him left and right until Shan Yu wanted to vomit blood.

    He wouldn''t be able to stand it if the degree had to increase again.

    Yu Jin pouted. "Hmph!"

    "You can tell us in secretter," Yu Zheng Xi added from the side. "We''ll still stay here until Shan Yu finish his marriage with you."

    Yu Jin''s eyes lit up but then it dimmed again. "I can''t get married anytime soon. The preparation is not enough."

    "What preparation do you need?" Nan Hua asked.

    While she had a fianc¨¦ for a long period of time, she never actually paid much attention about what a person needed when they got married. Thinking about it, she should also prepare for her marriage with Long Qian Xing.

    When Nan Hua thought about it, her cheek reddened slightly.

    "Of course, I need betrothal gifts, dowry, selecting the dates, preparing the dress, and so on. There''s also the meeting for parents, but I don''t have any parent and Shan Yu either, so we can skip that one." Yu Jin stretched her finger one by one.

    "¡­Shan Yu has Traveling Doctor Liu," Nan Hua reminded.

    Even if Traveling Doctor Liu is not Shan Yu''s parents, he''s still Shan Yu''s master. Just like one said, a master is like one''s father.

    "Don''t worry, I approve of you." Traveling Doctor Liuughed freely.

    Shan Yu couldn''t do anything about Traveling Doctor Liu, so he only looked at Yu Jin speechlessly. "Don''t you have any elders who can step forward for this?"

    "Elders who take care of me? Yes, there are several of them." Yu Jin looked at Shan Yu. "I''ll let you meet them when we paid a visit to the Mountain Tribeter."

    Shan Yu nodded.

    Nan Hua looked at the two of them and shook her head.

    Her third senior brother was truly not honest. If he didn''t want to get married, he wouldn''t have reminded Yu Jin of her elders and participate in the marriage preparation.

    Even though the beginning might start with Yu Jin kidnapping him, it seemed to be proceeding in a good direction.

    Though, Nan Hua still had no idea what happened by the river between these two.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua''s mind was thinking about herself. The betrothal gift was something that Long Qian Xing needed to care. She only needed to pay attention to her dowry and also the wedding dress.

    If she was not wrong, her aunt reminded her that she had to embroider it herself.

    It seemed that she would be busy in the future.

    Thinking about her embroidery skill that hadn''t been practiced again, Nan Hua felt a bit of headache. It seemed that she would have no other choice but to learn again before starting to make her own wedding dress.

    "Hua''er?" Traveling Doctor Liu saw Nan Hua''s appearance and asked, "What are you thinking about? Your face is a bit red."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and shook her head.

    She couldn''t possibly say that she was thinking about her own marriage in the future, can she?

    The others would definitely spare a lot of their effort to tease her if she dared to say it out loud.

    "Are you thinking of your fianc¨¦?" Yu Jin''s face darkened when he thought of Long Qian Xing. "What do you actually like from that scheming man? I wouldn''t be able to fall asleep if I had to stay near him."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "He''s good."

    "What''s so good from him?"

    "What''s so good about Shan Yu?"

    "He had great muscles, his muscles are very good to touch..mmph!"

    Shan Yu quickly blocked Yu Jin''s mouth and looked at her helplessly. Please, don''t let the others knew more details¡­

    He had enough of their teasing.

    Yu Jin blinked her eyes to Shan Yu and then looked at Nan Hua helplessly. Forget it, she knew that it would be impossible to convince Nan Hua. And If Nan Hua''s type was a person like that¡­ she could only support her.

    Traveling Doctor Liuughed lightly. "When you get married in the future, send your invitation to us. We''ll be waiting in Fan Yi Kingdom."

    "Yes, Master."

    "I¡­" Shan Yu wanted to refute but seeing that Yu Jin was there, he swallowed the words he wanted to say and said, "Good."

 Chapter 1658 Left

    <h4>Chapter 1658 Left</h4>

    "Okay, I''m going to go back with my husband! Thank you for your help, Traveling Doctor Liu, Doctor Yu, and Hua''er!"

    Yu Jin waved her hand and dragged Shan Yu away.

    Nan Hua watched their back for a while and then turned to look at Traveling Doctor Liu. It was no wonder that Traveling Doctor Liu kept on saying that Shan Yu was already married. The way these two interacted with each other truly gave that false impression.

    Though for them to formally be married, the preparation wouldn''t be small.

    "Is it time for you to go, Hua''er?" Traveling Doctor Liu asked with a faint smile.

    Nan Hua nodded. "I''m only here to confirm your situation, Master and see Jin Jie to see whether she would be deployed in the same area or not."

    If both of them were to be deployed at the north, it meant that they would be able to work together. Since Yu Jin would be sent to the south, it meant that they wouldn''t be able to work together.

    "Okay. Take care of yourself. When you have time, pay a visit to your Eldest Senior Brother''s clinic. I should be there by that time. Or you can just send us invitation for your marriage. I should be able to make the trip unless you nned to get married more than two decadester."

    Nan Hua looked at his Master helplessly. Two decades was simply too long.

    Not only Traveling Doctor Liu, she was sure that Long Qian Xing and her own grandfather would cooperate together to tie her back home if she decided to get married at that time.

    "I can''t say that Long Qian Xing is very good." Traveling Doctor Liu could still remember the time when he paid a visit to see Old Madam Long back then. Long Qian Xing was quite a peculiar child and also someone who was not easy to look through.

    "But since you''ve chosen him, I''ll support you."

    "Thank you, Master." Nan Hua showed a faint smile.

    Traveling Doctor Liu smiled back and waved his hand. "Go. You''re a general now."

    Nan Hua cupped her fist and turned around.

    After this deployment, Nan Hua didn''t know when she would have free time again. Not to mention, she didn''t know whether she would be staying at the north or she would be deployed to the south against Shi Long Kingdom.

    That would depend on how things develop in the future.

    As Nan Hua left, Yu Zheng Xi cleaned the table silently.

    "If you also want to leave, you can, Xiao Xi."

    Yu Zheng Xi paused and then shook his head. "There''s no need, Master. It''s good enough for me to follow you."

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked at his fifth disciple and said nothing else.

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away, Lin Family Area>

    Lin Family was still staying at the north, near the border with Fan Yi Kingdom. They had been hit badly during the time Long Qian Xing was here.

    At this time, there were a few people who were nearby and tried their best to assess the current situation. Some of Lin Family members wanted to run away but they were killed before they could do it.

    The poison barrier that they made before was already useless by this point.

    They were only struggling for the inevitable end.

    "Great General Wei is here."

    The people from Lin Family looked at the iing general and felt nervous. They didn''t know how this general would treat them and based on what they knew so far, Lin Family''s reputation was not good among Fei Yang Kingdom''s people.

    No matter what, Lin Family was still one of the medical family from Zhang Xu Kingdom. Their heritage and history was more than enough to made others wanted to stay far away from them.

    During the war, there were many medicine and poisons produced.

    Their Lin Family was naturally included among those who had provided poisons, which gave them bad reputation.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Cavalry soldiers came and Great General Wei led the soldiers towards Lin Family. He purposely didn''te here from the very beginning when they dealt with Zhang Xu Kingdom because he knew Lin Family''s territory was surrounded by that poisonous mist.

    If they didn''t want to die, they better note here.

    Waiting and stalling for time until there was none of those anymore.

    The herbs were not unlimited. The Lin Family might want to make that barrier forever, but it would eventually end if they kept their wasteful use to block anyone who wanted to get inside.

    "From now on, Lin Family will be disbanded. Everyone will follow the soldiers to arrange

    for your living condition in the future." Great General Wei looked at the people from Lin Family in front of him with an indifferent expression.

    From the very beginning, he knew that the Lin Family participated in the war.

    And it was impossible for them to get away from this matter.

    "There will be people to arrange¡­." Great General Wei arranged for them in orderly manner and also to check their identity and what they had done. For those who couldn''t be reused, he would simply kill them.

    He didn''t have the time to care about each and every single one of them.

    Lastly, he looked at Lin Xia, who stood at the side calmly. Her expression was calm as if everything that happened here didn''t have any connection with her whatsoever. Perhaps, for Lin Xia, Lin Family had never been her home.

    "Lin Xia."

    Hearing her name called, Lin Xia raised her head and looked at Great General Wei with a calm expression. "Yes, Great General Wei?"

    Her voice was calm and unhurried.

    Great General Wei looked at this woman for a moment and said, "You''ll be brought to another city and stay there where you continue your research with food and lodging provided. However, you won''t be allowed to contact anyone from Lin Family aside from your sister and her family."

 Chapter 1659 The Arrangement

    Chapter 1659 The Arrangement

    Lin Xia paused for a moment and looked at Great General Wei deeply before curtsied. Her etiquette was not perfect because she was used to stay by herself and cared nothing about the outside world for so many years.

    For her, the world outside was strange and cold.

    She didn''t have much interest in the outside world no matter what other people said. She just wanted to bury herself in her research for her entire life.

    "Thank you, Great General Wei."

    "I''ll arrange for someone to pick them up." Great General Wei looked at this unfamiliar woman and then turned his horse around.

    Lin Xia looked at Great General Wei''s back and lowered her eyes.

    There were only a few people who knew that her sister was still alive and well. Being able to separate them from Lin Family was something that she longed from the bottom of her heart.

    But in order to make sure that she worked for the Lin Family, they purposely detained them.

    It was miserable.

    Lin Xia could still remember the days when she was crying and begging for them to let her sister go. Her sister was not as strong as her and didn''t have the talent as good as her, so she was useless in the eyes of the people from Lin Family.

    But for Lin Xia, her sister is the only family members she had.

    It took a long time for her to be able to let her sister stay alive and have a family on her own without the need to worry about anything else.

    Her Master once helped her.

    Now, it was also because of her Master that her Senior Brothere forward to help her.

    "Thank you, Fourth Senior Brother," Lin Xia muttered in a low voice.

    ¡­

    Great General Wei didn''t pay much attention to Lin Xia after he was done.

    The only reason why he made the arrangement was because the two of them were disciples under Traveling Doctor Liu.

    And as one of the few people who were clear about Lin Xia''s past, he was willing to extend a hand to help this woman.

    Lin Family''s practice was actually not a secret.

    They would train their disciples and descendants in a way that make many of them died before they could grow up. The use of medicine can be dangerous if it was not done properly.

    Because the same materials can be both poison and medicine.

    The Lin Family wanted to create the descendants that were powerful and had high immunity. But at the same time, they had caused these people to destroy their own bodies in order to achieve their goal.

    Many of them could never live past 50 years of age.

    Some of the luckier ones were able to stay alive past 60 years of age, but it was very rare.

    No matter how much they worked hard to research the medicine of immortality, they would end up being defeated because most of their bodies has been destroyed by themselves due to their practice.

    It was very tragic.

    Lin Xia was approaching her fifties and Great General Wei could see that her situation was no longer very good.

    The years when she was young and worked hard to learn medicine while enduring the pain had caused a lot of damages. Time umted these damages, making it hard for Lin Xia to survive for long.

    At the very least, that was what Great General Wei could see.

    He didn''t check Lin Xia specifically because he knew that this senior sister of his has better medical capabilities than him.

    "General, there are still some descendants of Lin Family. Do you want to relocate them all?" Amander came to ask.

    Because there were a lot of tasks to do, Great General Wei handed over the matter of Lin Family to others. Right now, thesemanders were waiting for Great General Wei to make his decision for them.

    "How many people are still alive?" Great General Wei asked.

    "Replying to Great General Wei, there are 76 people, which are divided¡­"

    Great General Wei raised his hand to stop themander from reporting everything. "Take care of them and let them scatter. But before that, you have to investigate what they have done before. If they had done something bad, you know how to deal with them."

    "Yes, Great General Wei." Themander cupped his fist and then slowly made his way back.

    Great General Wei sighed deeply and thought about his master.

    After a few moments of contemtion, he wrote a letter and send it away. At the very least, Traveling Doctor Liu should know what happened to his disciples.

    ¡­

    <Traveling Doctor Liu''s side>

    Nan Hua had only left and Traveling Doctor Liu received a letter from Great General Wei. Looking at the letter in his hand, Traveling Doctor Liu sighed.

    "Master, do you need my help to read the content?" Shan Yu asked slowly.

    "What help, huh? I can read it by myself." Traveling Doctor Liu snorted and then opened the letter.

    It only stated the general overview about Great General Wei''s n towards Lin Family in Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Traveling Doctor Liu read each word carefully before sighing deeply. "So, this is the ending of the medical families in Zhang Xu Kingdom, huh?"

    With the fall of Zhang Xu Kingdom, these three medical families, Zhang, Lin, and Chen, all received their ending.

    Chen Family has long been destroyed because of his disciple in the past. The greed of the people who coveted the ancestral method of Chen Family caused their downfall.

    Zhang Family was notpletely focused on medical, but they have created organization that specialized in both medicine and poison. They were destroyed before the war was over because of various reasons.

    And now, Lin Family is disbanded. No elders were spared because they had their hands in the death of so many disciples. Even if they said that it was because they had to follow the tradition, who knew what they were actually thinking in their heart?

 Chapter 1660 The Arrangement (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1660 The Arrangement (2)</h4>

    So, only the bottom people were still spared.

    Even if their number seemedrge, the number of people who had touched the secret of the Lin Family was very few.

    Lin Xia was one of them.

    The others?

    Perhaps no one.

    And with this, there was no doubt that there wouldn''t be any so called Lin Family again for the next few decades. Emperor Yang Zhou was not a person who would care too much about them and didn''t really approve of this practice.

    At least, that was what Traveling Doctor Liu had seen so far.

    "Master?" Shan Yu asked in a low voice when he saw Traveling Doctor Liu''s appearance.

    "I''m only thinking that it only need a generation to destroy the hard work of several generations before," Traveling Doctor Liu sighed.

    He thought about the impending war between Fan Yi Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom and silently hoped that his first disciple would not be dragged.

    This era was very unkind. It forced the people to adapt to the waging wars around the ce. For many reasons, war hadn''t ended yet.

    The one who suffered the most are the people at the bottom. Because they were the one who experienced the cruelty of the war head on and had to watch as their beloved was killed or their hometown was razed.

    Traveling Doctor Liu sighed deeply.

    If only it was possible, he hoped that his disciples would not participate in war. Because no matter what the result, it would still step on the corpses of countless people.

    The soldiers whoid their bodies in order to be able to reach this point.

    "It''s nothing. I''m waiting for lunch."

    Shan Yu: "¡­" Master, if you want to lie, pick a better one. It''s still far too early for lunch!

    ¡­

    <Long distance away: border between Fan Yi Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom, Fan Yi Kingdom''s side>

    The war between Fan Yi Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom couldn''t be said to be fierce. The condition at the north border of Fan Yi Kingdom was quite severe, making the people there had to focus there.

    However, it didn''t mean that they couldn''t pay attention to what happened at the border with Fei Yang Kingdom.

    With the fall of Zhang Xu Kingdom, the fear that Fei Yang Kingdom would stretch their w towards them deepened.

    Previously Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor was able to calm down and wait. But when he kept on hearing of Zhang Xu Kingdom''s loss along with the advance of the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom, he was not able to calm down.

    What if they also want to conquer Fan Yi Kingdom?

    Could they just sit still and wait for them toe forward and raze their homnd to the ground?

    They were not so stupid to the point that they would let the invaderse like that.

    "How''s the war going?" Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor asked, his tone was low and filled with restraint.

    After the death of his son due to that damn b*stard stupidity, the Emperor''s temper had been very bad. He wanted to fight against Fei Yang Kingdom, but he knew better than to rush forward and fight.

    But now¡­ he had a bit of confidence.

    At the very least, they were not in the passive situation where they were only waiting to be beaten. This time, they were more ready to face Fei Yang Kingdom and destroy the strong kingdom.

    Seeing two kingdoms fell on Fei Yang Kingdom''s hand in session was clearly not a good feeling.

    "Your Majesty, Great General Ji said that everything is going well. He''s facing General Kai and the situation is quite good on his side."

    General Kai used to be part of Wei Da Kingdom several years before. But after Wei Da Kingdom''s fall, he sided with Fei Yang Kingdom and had served them ever since. He was the one who stayed at the border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom.

    The generals from Wei Da Kingdom who were left were only two, one stayed in the middle while the other one was this General Kai who stayed at the border.

    For some reasons, Fei Yang Kingdom didn''t actually leave behind many former generals from other kingdoms. Even now, it was uncertain who from Zhang Xu Kingdom sided with Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "Is it possible to defeat General Kai before reinforcement arrives?" Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor asked.

    The minister paused. He certainly didn''t have the answer needed for this kind of question, so he turned to look at Prime Minister Zhu who stood at the side.

    Prime Minister Zhu cupped his fist. "Your Majesty, whether or not General Kai be defeated before the reinforcement arrives depends on how well Great General Ji arranged for the formation this time."

    Neither positive nor negative answer.

    While Prime Minister Zhu wanted to say that they would win, it was uncertain how the actual situation on the battlefield was. But Prime Minister Zhu was quite confident because he knew very well that Shi Long Kingdom wouldn''t stay quiet after Fei Yang Kingdom defeated Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Facing two big kingdoms at once, it wouldn''t be possible for Fei Yang Kingdom to react well.

    This was the basis of their confidence and the reason why they decided to attack Fei Yang Kingdom at this period of time. If they were to miss this chance, it was estimated that they would not have any simr chance again in the near future.

    "Is it possible to assign more generals?" Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor was thinking of assigning more generals and soldiers to fight against Fei Yang Kingdom.

    The ministers frowned.

    There were only limited number of generals in Fan Yi Kingdom. Each and every single one of them had their own roles and position. Their north border had to be properly monitored in case those barbarians rushed over to attack.

    But at the same time, they also needed to protect their south border.

    "There should be someone whom we could rearrange," Prime Minister Zhu said carefully.

 Chapter 1661 Here and There

    Chapter 1661 Here and There

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor looked at his prime minister. "Tell me."

    "Yes, Your Majesty." Prime Minister Zhu''s posture was very polite. "Prime Minister Yang is defending the north border with the few other generals. However, there are a few other generals who stayed within the territory and hadn''t made much contribution. It''s possible to assign them to the south border."

    The faces of the ministers turned subtle.

    They all knew that there were indeed two other generals who were not assigned to either border and didn''t have much important position.

    One of them was Prime Minister Yang''s brother, who the Emperor didn''t seem to like very much. The Yang Family had served the Imperial Family in Fan Yi Kingdom for years, but they were also very powerful and scheming.

    Whenever they showed their abilities, it would be during the time when the Kingdom needed them the most. Because of that, no matter how much the Emperor disliked them, they still had to use them to maintain Fan Yi Kingdom.

    In the past few years, General Yang had reported that he was sick and couldn''t participate in the battle again. It was also due to this that he hadn''t appeared much on the battlefield.

    The other one was Prime Minister Zhu''s cousin. From what the ministers knew, General Zhu was not very capable and relied more on the support from Prime Minister Zhu to be able to reach his current position.

    His reputation so far has been very bad.

    The others had been talking about him, but they didn''t dare to be so tant. Who made Prime Minister Zhu the trusted minister in Fan Yi Kingdom? If they didn''t want their neck to be cut, they better behaved.

    "General Yang and General Zhu?" Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor also remembered these two generals. He frowned because he didn''t really want to use either one of the two. But now that they were in battle with Fei Yang Kingdom, it would be best for them to use whatever means necessary to win.

    "Send message to the two of them. If they could make it to the south border, help Great General Ji to win the battle."

    "Yes, Your Majesty." Prime Minister Zhu cupped his fist and then lowered his head. No one could see that his eyes shed with calction.

    The other ministers also obeyed their Emperor''s arrangement.

    Even if they have other thoughts in their heart, they didn''t dare to mention it. Right now, this is already the best solution.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City>

    The news about the war on the border has spread in the Capital City. Some people were worried while some others didn''t care because it was far away from them.

    Old Master Nan was among the few who received the news and had been staying in the Capital City recently. He was not willing to return to the Central Region. It has been a long time ever since he returned, so it was time for him to take some rest.

    "Father, is it about Hua''er?"

    Old Master Nan turned around and saw his daughter, Nan Si Qiao, looking in his direction worriedly. Perhaps, the one who would be impacted the most were the people who have their rtive on the frontline.

    Nan Si Qiao had always been worried for her family members because almost all of them went to the battlefield.

    Having to stay at home and waited without being able to do anything was very torturous.

    But Nan Si Qiao knew that her abilities were limited.

    Rather than worrying about things that couldn''t be done, it would be better for her to live for her own life and trusted that they would return safely.

    "No, there''s nothing about Nan Hua. It''s just that Fan Yi Kingdom has been advancing and trying to take advantage of our business in the other areas." Old Master Nan smiled. "Don''t worry, she will be fine."

    Nan Si Qiao looked at her father and nodded with a sigh. To be honest, she wished that she could do something for them, but aside from waiting at the Capital City, there was truly nothing that could be done.

    Old Master Nan thought of something and added, "Rather than worrying about Nan Hua, why don''t you worry about your son more? He''s going to take the examination today, right?"

    In order to make sure that the officials were not stupid, there was an examination each year. The content of the examination was rtively simple because the system was not very sophisticated.

    At most, they would be questioned about a few things.

    If they were capable enough, they would be passed and there was the list of people who passedter on. The Emperor will then select them and grant them their position based on the nine rankings that had been established beforehand.

    The one who handled it was the people from the Ministers of Rites.

    "I don''t worry about Ao Kuai." Nan Si Qiao shook her head. "With his ability, it''s estimated that he will make the examiner turn quiet.

    ¡­

    Sora''s Corner: Imperial Examination

    To be honest, the formal Imperial Examination was started in Sui Dynasty rather than this early. It was used in the Tang Dynasty after Sui Dynasty and then be more dominant during Song Dynasty. The Imperial Examination willst untilte Qing Dynasty (20th Century) where it would be abolished and changed to a more modern examination.

    However, the origin of the Imperial Examination had already started from Han Dynasty, right after the Qin Dynasty, the first Dynasty in China. Candidates of officials would be rmended by the prefect of a prefecture and then examined by the Ministry of Rites before being presented to the Emperor.

    Later on, during one of the emperor''s reign, the recruitment went through examination but the content was different from theter era and it was not truly standardized yet.

    For the details of the content and others, you can search by yourself.

    There are too many to be mentioned.

 Chapter 1662 Feng Ao Kuai and Mu Fei Jiuâ€™s Interaction

    Chapter 1662 Feng Ao Kuai and Mu Fei Jiu¡¯s Interaction

    Hearing his daughter''s words, Old Master Nan''s expression turned strange.

    It sounded very logical.

    He sighed deeply when he thought about his second grandson who was extremely smart and seemed to be able to do many things that other people might not even think normally.

    "Well, then prepare some food for him to eat after the exam? Even if he''s smart and capable, he will be tired after the exam, right?" Old Master Nan reminded.

    "You''re right." Nan Si Qiao thought about this and quickly stood up. After a few steps, she suddenly stopped. "Right, the girl from the Mu Family is apanying him, right?"

    Old Master Nan coughed and looked away.

    He would not say that he purposely leaked the day of the examination to Mu Fei Jiu in order to have the little girl build more rtionship with his grandson. After all, with Feng Ao Kuai''s personality, he estimated that it would take a long time for him to be the one to take initiative in many matters.

    It would be better for him to give some boost.

    Just a bit is fine.

    Nan Si Qiao looked at her father speechlessly. It seemed that she underestimated her father and his means.

    Shaking her head slightly, Nan Si Qiao was considering to ask the servants to make more food for her future daughter inw. Would Mu Fei Jiue to eat in their house today?

    ¡­

    <Feng Ao Kuai''s side>

    Right now, the person in question was boarding the carriage and smiled at the beauty in front of him. It was unexpected that Mu Fei Jiu would take the initiative toe and even prepare him food.

    "The examination might take some time because there are a lot of people. If there''s a break, you can eat the food I have prepared," Mu Fei Jiu exined with a sweet smile.

    Feng Ao Kuai rubbed his nose and nodded. "Thank you."

    "It''s nothing much."

    The carriage was moving in a slow pace and Feng Ao Kuai was not in a hurry. He purposely woke up much earlier than the designated time in order to have some time on the journey.

    He looked forward and looked at Mu Fei Jiu.

    Today, Mu Fei Jiu was wearing light peach brocade dress. There were a few hairpins on her head, maintaining a beautiful and simple hairstyle. Even though Mu Fei Jiu was already 16 years old, she still looked somewhat childish.

    Even if she acted coquettish and na?ve, it didn''t seem to look strange at all.

    "Thank you foring to see me today, Fourth Miss Mu," Feng Ao Kuai finally said after a short of awkward silence.

    "My fianc¨¦ is going to take examination. How can I note to take him to the examination''s location?" Mu Fei Jiu asked back, there was a hint of smile within her voice.

    Feng Ao Kuai smiled back. "Fourth Miss Mu is polite and considerate."

    Considerate?

    Mu Fei Jiu sighed inside her heart. It was not like she wanted to be considerate, but she was thinking about how they would interact with each other in the future. Even if she would be Feng Ao Kuai''s wife, the position of a woman has always been lower in this era.

    If she didn''t take the initiative to please him and get close to him, it would be hard for them to get along in the future.

    Of course, she would not everything excessively.

    She had good impression of him and wished that he would also treat her well after their marriage, so she was willing to be more considerate.

    It was just that if her father were to hear what she was thinking, it was estimated that he would be angry. He always doted on her and didn''t want her to be wronged at all if it was possible.

    "I wish Second Young Master Feng to pass the examination smoothly," Mu Fei Jiu said solemnly.

    Even if she was not an ambitious person, she knew that Feng Ao Kuai had his own goals in his life. She couldn''t do much, but she had to be the one to support him.

    "Then I will thank you first for your blessing. May it be as what you say," Feng Ao Kuai responded with a smile.

    The two of them proceeded with some light talks. There were many topics that could be talked about and Feng Ao Kuai''s vast knowledge was more than enough to make sure the conversation continued smoothly.

    It was only after they arrived at the venue did Mu Fei Jiu realized that so much time has passed.

    "I wish you sess. May the Heaven be with you," Mu Fei Jiu said as she looked outside.

    "Thank you again, Fourth Miss Mu." Feng Ao Kuai smiled and slowly alighted down the carriage. His movements were light and graceful, not showing any awkwardness in the slightest bit.

    Those who didn''t know would think of him as a gentle gentleman who was very elegant and handsome.

    Watching from the back, even Mu Fei Jiu sighed.

    She had to say that being able to be engaged with Feng Ao Kuai seemed to be her luck. Or perhaps, it was the light of being close with Nan Hua.

    "Miss, would you like to wait here?" Mu Fei Jiu''s maidservants asked.

    After Mu Fei Jiu was engaged to Feng Ao Kuai, she had no other choice but to recruit a few more maidservants. It was still not as many as when she was part of the Mu Family, but it was more than it used to be when she thought that she would not need many and only keep the few essential ones.

    Feng Ao Kuai was also considerate and send her a few whom she could immediately use.

    "Yes. Buy me some pastries for me to eat while I was waiting." Mu Fei Jiu nodded and leaned on the chair.

    "Yes, Miss."

    Miss.

    Mu Fei Jiu thought about her new position after she got marriedter and there was a faint determination within her eyes. She will make sure to be a gooddy who will not shame her family''s name.

    Of course, in her own way.

 Chapter 1663 Examination

    Chapter 1663 Examination

    While Mu Fei Jiu stayed inside the carriage outside, Feng Ao Kuai walked into the venue and met with many other youths who would also take the examination this year. Many of them were wearing expensive and elegant clothes.

    From the first nce, Feng Ao Kuai knew that they were the few youths from the noble families who came to take the post.

    For the noble families, it was easy for them to be an official. They only needed to make sure that they were notpletely stupid. Because if they were useless, the Emperor would not be willing to use them.

    ''He''s a strict and wise Emperor.''

    That was people''s evaluation about Emperor Yang Zhou.

    Ever since his inauguration where he took control over the entire court, the officials who could enter the court had to be examined more strictly. What Emperor Yang Zhou wanted was people he could use and not some stupid b*stard who would only take public resources for themselves.

    Thus, the people who came here have already prepared themselves.

    Feng Ao Kuai picked a corner to sit down and wait.

    More and more people came here and one of them stopped not far from Feng Ao Kuai. His expression looked surprised and there was a slight delight amidst the alienation.

    "Cousin Ao Kuai?" the young man asked tentatively.

    Feng Ao Kuai blinked his eyes, looking at the young man who had some simrities with himself but not very apparent. He thought about the few people in the Capital City who were willing to get close to him and then asked, "Feng Mo Xing?"

    "That''s me." The young man, Feng Mo Xing smiled brightly.

    Feng Mo Xing received news that his older cousin, Feng Ao Kuai, would take the examination this year too. He himself had been preparing for the examination for a long time and was finally ready.

    But meeting his cousin like this was still unexpected.

    "I see that you''re taking the same examination." Feng Ao Kuai smiled politely. "Are you ready?"

    "I have been preparing for years, so it should be fine." Feng Mo Xing nodded. He looked at Feng Ao Kuai curiously. "It''s cousin that might need to prepare more."

    Feng Ao Kuai had been spending a few years on the frontline. It was not a secret and many people also knew about this, which was why they thought that Feng Ao Kuai would wait for another year before taking the examination.

    Thus, seeing him here still surprised some people.

    Some sneered and thought that Feng Ao Kuai was overconfident while the others didn''t bother with it.

    They had heard about Feng Ao Kuai''s deeds on the frontline and felt that he might be powerful contender. After all, there was a limit to how many people would be epted in the officialdom each year.

    If they couldn''t pass this year, they could only wait another year to pass the examination.

    "Don''t worry. I will be fine." Feng Ao Kuai was confident in himself.

    He had already reviewed the lessons and after a thorough lecture from Nan Hua when he was still at the frontline, he was very knowledgeable about the condition of the Capital City. Back then, it was nothing more than ordinary discussion with Nan Hua.

    But it has be the foundation for him to take the examination now.

    It was quite unexpected if Feng Ao Kuai had to say for himself. After all, when he was young, he had never thought that he would return to the Capital City to take the examination.

    He wanted to be a general like his father.

    But after many experiences on the frontline and being tempered, he changed his decision and decided toe back.

    The so called shouldering me was nothing more than his act in order to make his return more ''justifiable.''

    Of course, he would not mention this to anyone.

    Only a few people knew the truth of his n and the rest of the people only thought that he returned because of a mistake he had made.

    "Okay, may the Heaven be with you, Cousin." Feng Mo Xing smiled and then retreated to the side.

    He couldn''t show that he was close to Feng Ao Kuai because a lot of people were already staring at Feng Ao Kuai. It was as if they were determined to take a piece out of the young man''s flesh.

    There were not many people whom they wanted to take advantage of so badly like Feng Ao Kuai.

    Soon, the people were called one by one for their examination.

    ¡­

    <Mu Fei Jiu''s side>

    Mu Fei Jiu did nothing but to stay inside her carriage. After a few incense stick of time had passed, she was also tired and leaned on the chair, sleeping peacefully. The exams would take a long time, which she already knew.

    But it was longer than expected.

    Her snacks and food had been eaten clean, so the bored Mu Fei Jiu finally fell asleep inside the carriage.

    Thankfully, the curtain was fully drawn so no one would be able to see this appearance of hers.

    Tep! Tep!

    The examinations were over and the candidates walked out. Some of them have ck faces while some others have light expression and the others have indifferent expression. The result would not be announced on the spot and thus, these people were a bit nervous.

    But all in all, the examination had finished.

    Feng Ao Kuai also walked out of the examination hall. His robe fluttered elegantly following his walk. This image of his was totally not like amander who came out of the battlefield.

    Elegant, gentle, and handsome.

    He totally looked like a very good schr rather than amander.

    "Second Young Master." The servant cupped his fist.

    "Let''s go back." Feng Ao Kuai nodded and then opened the door. Upon opening the door, what greeted his eyes was the sight of Mu Fei Jiu, who was sleeping.

    Traces of surprise shed within Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes, but he suppressed it as he entered and closed the door,pletely blocking the view of other people who might be looking in this direction.

 Chapter 1664 Cunning Feng Ao Kuai and Silly Mu Fei Jiu

    Chapter 1664 Cunning Feng Ao Kuai and Silly Mu Fei Jiu

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Mu Fei Jiu.

    To be honest, Mu Fei Jiu''s look was notparable to Nan Hua, who was very beautiful. Having seen his cousin several times, Feng Ao Kuai''s standards of beauty has been raised to an extremely high ce.

    It would be hard for him to think of others as beautiful.

    After all, how many women could bepared with Nan Hua?

    There were only very few of them.

    But looking at Mu Fei Jiu''s sleeping face, for some reasons he felt that she looked cute. Even if Mu Fei Jiu always smiled sweetly and acted coquettish, this was the first time he saw her looking very defenseless.

    What appeared in his mind the first time he saw it was: ''Mu Fei Jiu is cute.''

    The second thing is: ''I don''t want others to see it.''

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Mu Fei Jiu''s visage for a few more seconds before turning his face away.

    "Go to Nan Family Residence."

    The servant was surprised. He thought that Feng Ao Kuai would return to Mu Family Residence first. But because it was not his ce to question his master''s decision, he followed the order. "Yes, Master."

    The carriage swayed as it traveled to Nan Family Residence.

    Feng Ao Kuai watched Mu Fei Jiu''s sleeping face thoughtfully. What attracted him to her at first was her thoughts and actions. But seeing her appearance, it didn''t seem to be so bad either?

    Just right when they were about to arrive, Mu Fei Jiu woke up and the first thing she saw was Feng Ao Kuai who was looking in her direction. Her mind turned nk before she recalled that she was waiting for him in the carriage.

    "Second... Second Young Master Feng." Mu Fei Jiu tried to sit up. Her cheeks burn in embarrassment. She swore that she was only sleeping for a bit and it was not her intention to sleep until Feng Ao Kuai returned.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s lips tugged to form a faint smile. "We''re in Nan Family Residence. Would you like to eat with me before returning to Mu Family Residence?"

    "Ah?" Mu Fei Jiu was at a loss at Feng Ao Kuai''s question before nodding like a chicken pecking rice. She felt really embarrassed right now and it was good that Feng Ao Kuai didn''t mention anything about the thing just now.

    As she thought about it, her cheeks reddened even more.

    What would Feng Ao Kuai think of her now, ah? Even if she was yful on daily basis, she was not this unscrupulous.

    Feng Ao Kuai smiled faintly but didn''t make Mu Fei Jiu more embarrassed.

    Anyway, it was ungentlemanly of him to stare at a woman''s sleeping face. It would be better not to mention this or she would be the one to sue himter.

    A certain someone didn''t realize that she was being tricked as the carriage stopped and the two of them entered Nan Family Residence.

    "This¡­" Mu Fei Jiu looked at Nan Family Residence entrance in front of her with a nk look. Her original intention was to wait for Feng Ao Kuai and then returned to her own residence after seeing that he had done well.

    But because she was sleeping, there was no chance for her to convey her meanings.

    "Eat early dinner for a while before returning?" Feng Ao Kuai asked unhurriedly. It was too early to have dinner but toote to have lunch, so he could only say early dinner.

    "Ah? Ok." Mu Fei Jiu nodded.

    She couldn''t possibly ask the carriage to turn to Mu Family Residence aftering here.

    Feng Ao Kuai smiled and alighted down. After he hadnded, he turned around and stretched his hand to help Mu Fei Jiu came down.

    "Thank you," Mu Fei Jiu whispered in a low voice as she walked down the carriage.

    "It''s my duty." Feng Ao Kuai smiled.

    The maidservant who followed Mu Fei Jiu: "¡­" Miss, please don''t be fooled by him. This can only be done after marriage and before that, it should have been us, servants'', role.

    But give her twice the courage, she would still not dare to say it out loud in front of Feng Ao Kuai. No matter how gentle and amiable Feng Ao Kuai looked like, he was still a formermander. There was a powerful auraing from him, which would make other people feel ufortable.

    For Mu Fei Jiu, it was nothing much and Feng Ao Kuai restrained himself in front of her.

    But in front of others¡­

    Sorry, we could only lower our heads.

    "Ao Kuai, Fourth Miss Mu." Nan Si Qiao looked at the two people in front of her with a knowing smile. It seemed that her guess of Mu Fei Jiuing to Nan Family Residence hade true.

    Thankfully, she had asked the kitchen to prepare more food.

    "Mrs. Feng," Mu Fei Jiu quickly greeted.

    "There''s no need to be so polite." Nan Si Qiao showed a perfect smile. "Come inside, I have prepared food for you two."

    "Yes, Mother."

    "Yes, Mrs. Feng."

    The two of them followed Nan Si Qiao inside.

    Old Master Nan watched the scene from the pavilion in the distance and smiled faintly. It seemed that his hope for his second grandson to settle down woulde true soon.

    Now, should he start to think about his third grandson (Nan Luo)?

    Great General Wei didn''t seem to be very happy about this, but he gave Nan Luo a chance to prove himself. From the talk he had with Great General Wei, the general had agreed but only after he evaluated Nan Luo.

    Of course, the talk can be done by the two families slowly while Nan Luo tempered himself on the battlefield.

    ''Just leave it be for now. When there''s time in the future, I''ll go and pay another visit.''

    Old Master Nan nodded to himself and then returned to his courtyard in light steps. He felt happy to be able to see the future generations settled down.

    But at the same timemented at how fast time passed.

 Chapter 1665 Old General Han

    Chapter 1665 Old General Han

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Shangguan Family Residence>

    While Old Master Nan was having a leisure time to think about his descendants'' future life, it couldn''t be said to be the same with the other people in the Capital City.

    Now that Zhang Xu Kingdom had fallen, it was inevitable that some people began to make their moves. The spies nted by Fan Yi Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom had started to make their own preparation for various matters.

    It would not be easy for them to continue their business smoothly.

    The hidden atmosphere was somewhat tense.

    Shangguan Yu was staying within his residence, looking over at a lot of documents that was ced in front of him. There was no emotion present on his face.

    "Have they finally made their move?" Shangguan Yu asked, his tone was indifferent.

    There was no one around him, but the ck guard he trained was hiding nearby. The number of ck guards under Shangguan Family was not as many as other big families, but they were still very useful.

    After Shangguan Yu took over the force under Princess Hu, they were now listening to his order and some others who were unwilling to listen or have double minds have been eliminated.

    "Replying to Master, yes."

    "Did theye to me?" Shangguan Yu''s eyes glinted.

    "No, Master. They''re looking for Mang Mi."

    Mang Mi, who used to be Shangguan Mi, was still in the same ce as she used to be. Shangguan Yu never moved her away and didn''t have any intention to do so. Those people didn''t want to meet him directly because it would make it seem suspicious, so they could onlye to his ''half sister.''

    With her current status, no one would feel strange if she met with a lot of people.

    "I see." Shangguan Yu''s expression was cold. "Since they have started to make their moves, then it''s my turn soon."

    He looked at the document on his table and the corner of his lips curled up to form a sneer. "Pay attention to the news from the frontline. Don''t let anything leaked out."

    "Yes!"

    "Also¡­" Shangguan Yu''s eyes shed with ruthlessness. "Let them figure these out slowly but surely."

    "Yes, Master!"

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, in a certain vige>

    The sound ofughter filled the area.

    In this war ridden world, it was rare to find a peaceful ce like this where the vigers were still happilyughing and ying with each other.

    Most of the time, they were all filled with worries or depression.

    It was even more so if they were living near the frontline.

    But it was different here.

    The sound ofughter filled the area.

    A group of people came to this vige through walking.

    "Master, what are we doing here?" Feng Ao Si looked at the peaceful vige in front of him, a bit confused why they were here in the first ce. His new cheap master told him that he wanted to see someone, but Feng Ao Si didn''t expect Chi Dong Wei to bring him to this vige.

    "I''m going to find an old general."

    "An old general?" Feng Ao Si repeated in confusion. He looked around him and felt rather bewildered.

    This was a rtively remote vige with the cities a distance away from here. It was a bit inconvenient tomunicate with the others in case there was something important.

    Also, you''re telling me that there''s a general who lived here?

    Is general so poor?

    Why did they live in a small vige?

    And then Feng Ao Si thought about himself who lived near a vige and rubbed his nose. Well, it seemed that this general might have married a vige wife too?

    "Old General Han! Are you here?" Chi Dong Wei shouted loudly.

    Bang!

    "The hell! Don''t call me old! I''m still young and in my prime age!" An old man in his sixties or somewhere around that range, shouted in annoyance. "And I''m no longer a general, who would still call me with that title?"

    Chi Dong Wei smiled faintly when he saw the old man. Many years have passed ever since he paid a visit to Old General Han. This old general used to be the General who brought him to the battlefield and allowed him to be a generalter on.

    After all, it was not easy for amoner born person like him to rise in ranks. He had be literate and all, it was all thanks to this old man in front of him for giving him the chance when he was young.

    Unfortunately, he couldn''t do anything much to help Old General Han.

    Old General Han was injured during one of the shes between Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom in the past. Great General Nan and Old General Han fought several rounds before he was ultimately defeated and chose to retire from the frontline.

    "Old General Han," Chi Dong Wei repeated.

    "You are¡­" Old General Han looked at Chi Dong Wei in front of him and furrowed his eyebrows. It has been many years since they see each other and now, Chi Dong Wei had looked much older.

    When theyst met, Chi Dong Wei was still a handsome man in his thirties. Now, he had be an old man in histe forties. He would turn fifty in a few years and part of his hair had turned white due to age. Coupled with the wrinkles in his face, he no longer looked as handsome as he used to be.

    Old General Han looked nkly at Chi Dong Wei before blurting out, "The Stupid Dong Wei?"

    Chi Dong Wei: "¡­" howe you still remember this damned nickname you give me?

    Feng Ao Si passed a look at Chi Dong Wei and thought in his heart, ''General Chi has such a nickname?''

    His servants all tacitly looked away and pretended they didn''t hear anything!

    Even Dai also looked at the sky and pretended that the sky was too beautiful.

 Chapter 1666 Bickering

    Chapter 1666 Bickering

    "OLD GENERAL HAN! How many times do I have to tell you that I''m not stupid?!" Chi Dong Wei, General Chi, roared in annoyance.

    "Bwahahaha! That''s really Little Dong Wei." Old General Han changed his words as heughed. "Can''t help it, when I first met you, you''re just a little reckless brat who want to charge to the enemies'' line and couldn''t even properly notice their arrangement."

    Chi Dong Wei looked at Old General Han speechlessly and then spat out, "And you''re just a youngmander who didn''t have much achievement on the battlefield."

    "Cough! I have a lot of achievements!" Old General Han immediately protested.

    "Yes, the highest record of being defeated by Great General Nan."

    Old General Han: "¡­" get out of here!

    Are you here only to open up my dark history and old wounds?

    The old general looked at Chi Dong Wei with resentment.

    Because he used to be stationed at the south border, the border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom, he had to fight with Great General Nan a lot. During that period of time, he felt that his future was so bleak and everything he was so proud of was shattered by the powerful Great General Nan.

    The two of them were clearly of the same generation, but their abilities were worlds apart. Great General Nan was already a famous great general at that time while Old General Han was just a small general who was struggling and forced to fight against Great General Nan.

    The result?

    Naturally, he was losing more than winning.

    His losing streak was so long that the Emperor nearly summoned him to the Capital City just to give him whip.

    "When I first take you, I''m not even a general yet." Old General Han sneered.

    Chi Dong Wei passed a look at Old General Han. "You don''t even remember when I was recruited back then."

    "Heh, it''s naturally during the time when there''s mass recruitment!"

    "Wrong, I came more than half a year after that!"

    "Is it? You must remember wrongly."

    "I didn''t remember wrongly, you Old Man!"

    The two of them bickered a lot and Feng Ao Si silently took a step to the back. For some reasons, he felt that he was back to the time when Old Master Nan was quarreling with Old Madam Long.

    Why did all old people he came to contact with like to argue with others?

    It could only be said that Old General Han and Chi Dong Wei was close to each other that they often bickered with each other.

    *cough*

    "So, what brings you here." Old General Han saw his son wasing and waved his hand to send him away. His gesture clearly indicate that he knew the person who came and there was no need for his son to worry.

    Chi Dong Wei saw this and narrowed his eyes slightly but he still responded, "I thought that you will be lonely, so Ie to apany you."

    "Get lost! I don''t need a brash man like you to keep mepany! My sons and grandchildren can apany me well!"

    Chi Dong Wei sneered. "It seems that even if you''re old, you''re still very energetic, Old Man."

    "Of course." Old General Han raised his head proudly. He waved his hand. "I just can''t move around too much due to my old injury."

    The main reason why he retired when he was only in his forties back then was because he was injured so badly during the battle with Great General Nan. Great General Nanunched fierce attack and Old General Han was overwhelmed.

    He tried his best to fend Great General Nan but eventually failed and nearly died in the process.

    Even though he was able to save his life, his bodies were injured in various parts. It would take him several years for full recovery and also to retrain his body to the peak again.

    Since he was no longer that young, Old General Han chose to retire directly and handed over the army under hismand to Chi Dong Wei and othermanders who were under him back then.

    "You haven''t recovered?" Chi Dong Wei asked with a frown.

    "I have recovered!" Old General Han roared in anger. "But do you really think that I can still move around like you, youngsters? I need to take care of my body well if I want to live a long life and beat up that b*stard Great General Nan!"

    Chi Dong Wei rolled his eyes. "You keep on saying that but I have never seen you actually challenge Great General Nan."

    Old General Han''s lips twitched. "That''s because I can''t go to Fei Yang Kingdom just like that."

    "This is now part of Fei Yang Kingdom, so you can travel to Fei Yang Kingdom easily."

    "There are some inconveniences on the road¡­"

    "I can help you settle them."

    "I¡­"

    Making various excuses, Old General Han really didn''t want to meet with Old Master Nan. Damn it, his most glorious youth was destroyed in Old Master Nan''s hand back then and there was no way Old General Han would be willing to let his old age be destroyed in Old Master Nan''s hand again.

    It would be too much!

    "I don''t have enough warm up to beat up that old general!" Old Master Nan finally said righteously.

    Any kind of external excuse was dismantled by Chi Dong Wei, so he directly gave out the reasons that came from his own body.

    Chi Dong Wei shook his head. "Well, in that case you can have a warm up with him."

    Chi Dong Wei pointed at Feng Ao Si.

    "Me?" Feng Ao Si was stunned.

    "Who is he?" Old General Han had noticed that there were several people around Chi Dong Wei, but he thought that they were his servant or followers or something like that. After all, it wasmon for nobles to have servants around him.

    This was the reason why he didn''t pay much attention to them at the beginning.

    But it was clear that Feng Ao Si was standing not far behind from Chi Dong Wei.

    "He''s my new disciple, named Feng Ao Si," Chi Dong Wei introduced.

 Chapter 1667 Disciple

    Chapter 1667 Disciple

    "Feng Ao Si? I haven''t heard of you epting any disciple in the past few years." Old General Han furrowed his eyebrows.

    He still has some people whom he could ask about the situation outside. And one of the few people he followed the news was Chi Dong Wei. This man was very miserable and Old General Han felt troubled when he heard it.

    But he couldn''t get out of this vige without rming some people, which would be rather troublesome.

    Besides, he hadn''t been in contact with Chi Dong Wei for a long time.

    It would be awkward for him to contact Chi Dong Wei again.

    "I only recently epted him less than half a month ago," Chi Dong Wei replied.

    Half a month ago?

    Old General Han looked at Chi Dong Wei in surprise but seeing Chi Dong Wei''s serious look, he turned his head to look at Feng Ao Si. He didn''t expect that Chi Dong Wei would still be willing to get close to others after what had happened to him.

    "Is he strong?"

    "Not bad." Chi Dong Wei thought for a moment and then added, "He inherited his grandfather''s strength."

    "Grandfather?"

    "Great General Nan."

    "Great General Nan?" Old General Han repeated and then looked at Feng Ao Si as a glint shed within his eyes.

    Feng Ao Si had a bad premonition when he heard Chi Dong Wei introduced his grandfather. He had the feeling that this old man in front of him had some grudge with Old Master Nan.

    This¡­

    Feng Ao Si turned to look at Dai for help but Dai was pretending not to look in his direction and instead looked at the sky.

    If one didn''t know better, they would think that Dai truly didn''t know who Feng Ao Si is.

    Feng Ao Si could only grit his teeth and looked at Old General Han and cupped his fist. "First Commander Feng, Feng Ao Si, greets Old General Han."

    "First Commander Feng?" OLd General Han didn''t pay attention to allmanders on the battlefield, so he was at loss about who Feng Ao Si is. But knowing that this young man is Old Master Nan''s grandson, his eyes lit up with fire of revenge.

    He can''t defeat the old man, can''t he defeat the grandson?

    As for his shame of challenging the younger generation?

    As long as no one spread this incident, it didn''t matter at all.

    "Come with me and let''s have a bout."

    "Old general Han, this is¡­"

    "Come on, let me see what this stupid Dong Wei teach you."

    "Teacher Chi is teaching me about tactics and not martial arts¡­" Feng Ao Si was speechless. His martial arts were already very good and not many people out there could there could beat him. What else does Chi Dong Wei needed to teach him?

    "It''s fine, it''s fine, I just want to try my hand." Old General Han rubbed his hand together. He truly wanted to see how strong this Great General Nan''s grandson is.

    Feng Ao Si looked at Old General Han with hesitation and then nodded.

    It should be fine for him to fight against Old General Han, right?

    The other party is already old and can be defeated by him since he''s strong, right?

    The 23 years old Feng Ao Si had absolute confidence in his strength!

    ¡­

    Bam!

    For the nth time, Feng Ao Si was thrown to the back and hit the tree.

    Old General Han was still standing still on his ce, in an extremely good mood.

    It was Feng Ao Si who was staring at the sky, doubting his life. Old General Han didn''t actually attack him much and more like deflecting his attacks. But not a single one of his hits reached Old General Han!

    It should have been impossible.

    Feng Ao Si felt that his view of life was being overturned right now.

    Chi Dong Wei shook his head when he watched this scene. "Old General Han is learning a type of soft martial arts that rely on the opponent''s strength to counterattack. The stronger your attack, the stronger the rebound would be. This kind of martial arts is not very good at fighting a bnced or cunning opponent but they''re the nemesis for a braindead martial arts like you."

    "I''m not brain dead!" Feng Ao Si hopped up in anger.

    He knew that he''s stupid but not to that degree!

    When it was fighting, he could still use his instinct and many others that he had learned over the years. But not matter what trick he used, Old General Han would be able to know what he wanted to use and make the counterattack easily.

    It was to the point that Feng Ao Si was doubting his life.

    "Boy, you''re indeed not bad, but you''re still too green." Old General Hanughed. "Your attacks pattern is too predictable. If you truly want to defeat a strong opponent like me, you have to use a different method."

    Your attack is too predictable.

    Feng Ao Si paused for a moment.

    When he was young and fought against Nan Hua back then, Nan Hua also defeated him even though she was not as strong as him. The only reason why they stopped fighting back then was because Nan Hua didn''t want to hurt him for real and ended up exhausting her own strength.

    Being defeated by his young and petite cousin made Feng Ao Si more rigorous in training and refused to rest.

    As a child, he had his arrogance and also hated losing all the time.

    But he knew that he was also weaker than Nan Hua, so he was willing to keep practicing again and again so that he could defeat Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua came out and apanied him.

    At that time, she told him that this might not be used in his entire life. But in case he had to win at all cost against an opponent like her in the future, she told him a trick that he could use.*

 Chapter 1668 Tricks

    Chapter 1668 Tricks

    This trick is useless against her.

    But it would be useful against other people who were not as perceptive as her.

    Because Feng Ao Si''s battle has always been direct and most of his opponents were not like Old General Han, Feng Ao Si had never remembered this little incident.

    He tried to consult his younger brother and Feng Ao Kuai also told him that this kind of trick was pretty good.

    But he would need to practice it.

    Feng Ao Si didn''t really like it and eventually never actually practiced it. He just tried to defeat Nan Hua in his usual ways and then got defeated.

    The others also didn''t say anything to him again.

    So this matter was slowly forgotten.

    After all, it has been so many years ago.

    Besides, when he tried this trick against Nan Hua and Old Master Nan, the trick was useless. The first one couldn''t be fooled while the second one has strength much higher than him, so this kind of trick was nothing more than child y in front of him.

    It was only when he heard Old General Han again that it felt ovepped with that scene back then.

    Feng Ao Si gritted his teeth. "I''ming again!"

    "Yes!"

    Old General Han was amused and nodded at Feng Ao Si who charged in his direction.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The two of them traded blows after blows with each other and Feng Ao Si kept on pressing forward, trying his best to attack Old General Han.

    But whenever he was about to reach Old General Han, the old general was able to stop him in time.

    Bang!

    "Just like a wild animal¡­" Chi Dong Wei murmured in a low voice when he saw Feng Ao Si''s fighting state. He was a bit amazed for a moment and then shook his head. "But it''s too uncontroble."

    Bang!

    Once again, Feng Ao Si was thrown to the trees.

    "Brat, not a bad trick¡­ but youcked experience." Old General Han took a deep breath. He looked at Feng Ao Si. "I didn''t expect that your grandfather can teach you such a trick."

    "Not my grandfather¡­" Feng Ao Si stood up and coughed. He looked at Old General Han seriously. "It''s a strong person younger than me."

    A strong person younger than him?

    Old General Han arched his eyebrows and turned to look at Chi Dong Wei. Seeing the astonishment in the other party''s eyes, he could guess that Chi Dong Wei also didn''t know about this.

    "Then, this person must be very strong."

    "Yeah. I can''t defeat her at all nor see any hope of defeating her," Feng Ao Si was frank. He looked at Old General Han. "But I can see hope to defeat you."

    In other words: Old General Han is weaker than this person.

    Old General Han was stunned for a moment and thenughed out loud. It has been a while since someone dared to speak to him this way and this person is still a young man.

    How refreshing.

    Old General Han looked at Feng Ao Si with intrigued expression. "I''ll teach you more about this, so you better be prepared."

    Feng Ao Si was stunned. "Really?"

    "If you think that you can defeat me, you can keep trying." Old General Hanughed. "But I hope to meet with this strong person."

    Feng Ao Si was stunned.

    "Your instinct when facing someone stronger than you is quite good." Old General Han could see Feng Ao Si has been trained well. He sighed deeply when he thought about Old Master Nan having such a promising grandson.

    Oh wait, Feng Ao Si''s surname is Feng. So his mother should be Old Master Nan''s daughter and this young man is not part of the Nan Family but of Feng Family. Though, he was still rted to Nan Family.

    "Yes?" Feng Ao Si asked.

    "This kind of instinct can only be honed when you have fought against someone much stronger than you," Old General Han replied. "And it shouldn''t be your grandfather because your posture suggested that this person is either shorter than you or someone of your stature. Your grandfather is slightly taller than you."

    Feng Ao Si looked at Old General Han in surprise.

    "Don''t be surprised. If it''s not because of injury and some suppression from the court, Old General Han will never stay here," Chi Dong Wei said from the back. "With your ability, the court can easily be dominated by you, Old General Han."

    Old General Han waved his hand. "I''m already old and half a step on the grave. Why should I go back and fight with those old foxes and youngsters again? I''m not so idle that I want topete with them again."

    "I only gave you some suggestions," Chi Dong Wei replied.

    The court has never been a clean ce.

    This was something that Chi Dong Wei knew because his teacher was a minister in the pce. Back then, Old General Han handed him over to his teacher in order to teach him to read and also many other things.

    Thanks to the teaching of Old General Han and this teacher of his, Chi Dong Wei was able to be a general at a rtively young age and created a big achievement on the frontline.

    But perhaps, he was too dazzling for a person who came from amoner background.

    So in the end, they couldn''t tolerate him rising above these young masters who had much better background. When problem came, the mistakes were all piled up on his heads and there was nothing Chi Dong Wei could do to defend himself.

    He could only ept the arrangement that was made for him.

    The arrangement that changed his life forever.

    "Speaking of court, are you going to Liang City to find your teacher?" Old General Han suddenly remembered something.

    "Perhaps." Chi Dong Wei nodded at Feng Ao Si. "You can rest first and tend to your injuries."

    "Yes, Teacher Chi."

 Chapter 1669 Conversation between Old General Han and Chi Dong Wei

    <h4>Chapter 1669 Conversation between Old General Han and Chi Dong Wei</h4>

    Since Chi Dong Wei agreed to teach Feng Ao Si, Feng Ao Si has been calling him with the word ''teacher'' and not general anymore.

    Feng Ao Si struggled to stand up.

    His body was hurt after being beaten up under Old General Han''s move. Even though this old general had no intention to harm him for real and only sparring against each other, it still hurt being thrown so badly like that.

    As Feng Ao Si moved to the side and brought to tend his wounds, Old General Han signalled for Chi Dong Wei to follow him.

    "It''s nearly time for dinner. Come with me for a while and we''ll discuss your discipleter," Old General Han pointed at the nearby hill.

    "Alright, Old Man."

    The two old people walked side by side to the hill.

    Not long afterwards, they reached the hill and Old General Han took out a pouch from the side and opened it, pouring wine to his mouth. He handed the pouch to Chi Dong Wei after he had drunk a bit.

    "Your habit of drinking hadn''t changed at all," Chi Dong Weimented.

    "As long as you don''t tell my daughter about me drinking, it''s fine." Old General Han waved his hand andughed. "She''s so strict like my wife."

    "Sorry," Chi Dong Wei suddenly speak.

    "Why do you apologize, it''s not your mistake that you''re now here." Old General Hanid on the grassy ground, looking at the red sky above. "If you want to me someone, me this era and world. Why do you have to be born in this era with such a background."

    "It''s useless to me the world." Chi Dong Weiid down not far from Old General Han and drank some wine. The taste of wine was really strong and nearly made him cough. He should have remembered that this old man really liked to drink wine.

    He handed the pouch back to Old General Han.

    Old General Han put the pouch away and then asked, "Are you alright?"

    "What do you think?"

    Is he alright?

    To be honest, Chi Dong Wei himself didn''t know the answer to this question.

    He had tons of grievances in his heart for the people who had apanied him along the way so far.

    He wanted to yell.

    He wanted toin.

    He wanted to cry.

    But in the end, he did nothing. Because he knew that no matter what action he did, he could never change the past.

    He couldn''t change his stupidity in the past, he couldn''t change what had happened, he couldn''t change how people treated him.

    Chi Dong Wei took a deep breath.

    "It might have been because I''m so cold hearted that the people who are supposed to be close to me choose to use me," Chi Dong Wei slowly speak out.

    When he first chose Fei Yang Kingdom to take refuge, did he had no grievances?

    He had!

    He had so many grievances inside his heart that he couldn''t tell anyone and had to endure. Feeling guilty for his family who followed him, he worked hard in order to gain recognition from the people who used to hate him so much because he had killed their family members.

    Is it hard?

    It''s freaking hard that Chi Dong Wei felt like he was going bald.

    But as a general and also the head of the family, Chi Dong Wei swallowed all theints into his stomach. He didn''t dare to speak any of the grievances he had buried deep in his heart.

    "No, it''s because they''re all selfish people," Old General Han said calmly. "Everyone are inherently selfish because they will put their own needs above others and these people whom you used to call as your family members are just at least twice as selfish as normal people. They can''t see other people''s goodness and just want to take advantage of you when it''s possible.

    So you''re not wrong. You don''t have to feel as if you have made a grave mistake and that the entire world will not want you. There are still people who care for you and will treat you sincerely as you treat them sincerely."

    "I know," Chi Dong Wei replied in a low tone.

    He knew.

    It was something that he knew because he was not stupid.

    Analyzing the reasons has been one of the few abilities he had because of his profession on the frontline.

    But perhaps, he just wanted to hear it from someone else.

    Having someone to tell him that he''s not wrong and that what he had done so far was not a worthless thing.

    "Good." Old General Han sipped the wine. "What do you n to do in the future?"

    "I''ll just take a look at the changes that had happened here, especially the area that previously belong to Zhang Xu Kingdom," Chi Dong Wei replied.

    He''s a general from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    It was also due to his contribution that Fei Yang Kingdom was able to conquer Zhang Xu Kingdom in the end. Even if his contribution might not seem much, but without his help, it wouldn''t be the same.

    So Chi Dong Wei wanted to see.

    He wanted to see with his own eyes what had changed in this ce with the change of the reign.

    This way, he would be able to feel more intuitively that what he had done so far is not useless.

    People might not remember him.

    People might despise him.

    People might hate him.

    But at the very least, he knew that he had done something, something good for the kingdom in overall.

    "I see." Old General Han nodded.

    Chi Dong Wei stood up. "I''m going back first."

    Old General Han sat up and nced in the directions where Chi Dong Wei left before turning his attention back to his wine. He muttered in a low voice, "Really... he''s still a stupid brat."

    Old General Han took a deep breath and looked into the distance. "But I hope you find what you''re searching for."

 Chapter 1670 Border Between Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom

    <h4>Chapter 1670 Border Between Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom</h4>

    "Ouch, ouch, ouch! Can''t you be lighter?!" Feng Ao Si was being treated by Dai and as usual, Dai never treated him gently.

    Dai looked at Feng Ao Si with a poker face. "Young Master, it''s already light enough."

    "It still hurts a lot!" Feng Ao Si didn''t know whether to scold Dai or beat up Dai after he had healed to make this adjutant of his treated him gentler.

    Dai only continued to treat Feng Ao Si expressionlessly.

    "Why did you not help me back then? What if he wanted to kill me?"

    "Then I''ll report to Old Master Nan that Young Master had died."

    Feng Ao Si: "¡­"

    You cold hearted adjutant!

    Feng Ao Si wanted to scold Dai so badly, but in the end, he could only grit his teeth and endured.

    Dai shook his head after he was done with treating Feng Ao Si. He had already sent a letter to Old Master Nan about Feng Ao Si''s recent activity and also Chi Dong Wei''s n to let Feng Ao Si met with Old General Han.

    Since Old Master Nan didn''t do anything to interfere and in the letters, he only said to let Feng Ao Si be, Dai knew that Old General Han will not harm Feng Ao Si.

    In that case, why should he be worried?

    So Dai just stood still at the side when Feng Ao Si was fighting.

    "Starting tomorrow, I''ll work harder!" Feng Ao Si gritted his teeth and full of fighting spirit.

    As a result, the next day, he was being taught tactic again, which made Feng Ao Si nearly copsed.

    He thought that he would be fighting against Old General Han again!

    Old General Han saw Feng Ao Si''s face changing rapidly and felt amused by this young man. "You need to wait until our injuries are healed before fighting again. Besides, you need to go to your war appointment soon, right?"

    "Ah... right." Feng Ao Si nearly forgot that. his army was already waiting with him.

    Chi Dong Wei thought for a moment and then said, "We''re going with you."

    "Huh?"

    "Your ss will still continue when you fight."

    Feng Ao Si: "¡­" are you the devil?

    For the first time, he felt that there was someone more terrifying that his grandfather who would even force him to study when he had to fight in the war.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Fei Yang Kingdom''s border with Fan Yi Kingdom>

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of battles rang on the battlefield. General Kai was literally the only general from Fei Yang Kingdom who stayed at this border. It was not like Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t want to arrange more people, but it was more like he couldn''t.

    There were only limited number of generals in Fei Yang Kingdom and with the expansion of Fei Yang Kingdom''s territory due to their conquest, the area that these generals had to cover increased exponentially.

    One general had to pay attention many cities all at once.

    Even with the increase ofmanders and the subjugated generals who chose to switch side, there were only some of them who could be used.

    The administration work was very overwhelming.

    In this scorching summer, they had no other choice but to work overtime in order to make sure that Fei Yang Kingdom was in order. Being at high position doesn''t only represent power but also responsibility.

    Because a lot of people''s lives depended on their decision.

    "General Kai, they''re approaching from the other side!" one soldier yelled to inform General Kai.

    Fighting at the front, General Kai looked at the situation with grim expression. He had been staying at the border for a long period of time and the situation has been very peaceful.

    So peaceful that this attack caught him off guard.

    Fan Yi Kingdom just finished the battle with Zhang Xu Kingdom, why in the world did they go towards him instead?

    He wanted to curse.

    But in the end, he said nothing and simply arranged for the soldiers to fight.

    "They''re nning to trap us?" General Kai furrowed his eyebrows. There was trace of anger within his eyes. "Retreat!"

    "Yes, General Kai!"

    The soldiers began to retreat in order systematically. The situation was not very good and with their soldiers'' number wascking, it was estimated that they wouldn''t be able tost long.

    Rather than forcing to stay here, General Kai chose to retreat.

    Compared to many other generals, General Kai was rtively conservative and prefer to keep as many people''s lives as possible. Naturally among them had to be himself because he didn''t have any n to die on the frontline.

    Even if it might look shameful, but what he wanted the most was to survive.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    The soldiers retreated, but the opponents still charged forward.

    The situation was very chaotic.

    ¡­

    <Fan Yi Kingdom''s side>

    Standing on the back, a young man in his twenties was looking towards the situation in front of him calmly. He was not at the most conspicuous position, but he could see through the entire battlefield from where he was standing.

    Some soldiers were standing not far from him, protecting his position.

    Among other soldiers, he was the only one who didn''t look like a soldier.

    Why?

    Because he had no arms. The sleeves beside him flew freely following the wind as both of his arms were not there.

    "Strategist Song, General Huang asked whether it''s possible to eliminate General Kai." A soldier came forward and cupped his fist.

    "General Kai?" the young man who had no arms raised his head. His phoenix eyes were looking straight at the messy battlefield in front of him where the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom were retreating.

    Strategist Song curled up his lips and chuckled. "There''s no need to worry about him. What I''m waiting for is General Xing."

    General Xing?

    The others looked at each other. Not understanding why, the topic suddenly changed from this matter to another general from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    However, Strategist Song didn''t answer and simply replied, "Everything will be fine. Fei Yang Kingdom is going to go down from today."

    "Yes, Strategist Song!"

 Chapter 1671 Long Qian Xingâ€™s Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 1671 Long Qian Xing¡¯s Arrival</h4>

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing continued on the battlefield. It was such a situation where everyone had to fight or they will die.

    The fewmanders under General Kai were already quite desperate. They all knew that no matter what happened, they might not be able to end up well in this battle. After all, Fan Yi Kingdom was determined to kill them all and pushed the border back.

    A few years'' prior, Fan Yi Kingdom had lost their territory to Long Qian Xing during the war that they started. Ever since then, they hadn''t been able to push them back and General Kai was able to guard the border safely.

    Spring had just passed and Fan Yi Kingdom had recovered from their losses after their battle against the tribes at the north.

    Now, manymanders and soldiers were moved to the south.

    And war had turned fierce.

    "Commander Kui! We''ll be pushed back!"

    Commander Kui, used to be called Young Commander Kui, was the only descendant of River General Kui who was still alive. After his grandfather''s death, he stayed low and didn''t dare to make many noises.

    His reputation was not very good but he managed to stay alive when he promised to be loyal to Fei Yang Kingdom. After that, he was given position asmanders and allowed to lead his soldiers who used to follow him. Their number had decreased due to the casualties during the war between Wei Da Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom several years ago.

    But it was definitely better than nothing.

    At the very least, he was allowed to fight again on the battlefield and sent to the north where he would fight together with General Kai.

    He didn''t know General Kai that well, but because they were both came from the already gone Wei Da Kingdom, it seemed that they were able to work together so far. It was just that this battle put them in overwhelming disadvantage.

    "Continue to retreat and follow along with the other soldiers." Commander Kui''s expression was not very good. "Try not to engage too long with the enemies and follow me back."

    "Yes!"

    They would have no other choice but to abandon the city they had been staying for some time. But at this point of time, both he and General Kai had the same thought.

    That was to retreat and protect their lives.

    "Have you called for reinforcement?"

    "Yes, Commander Kui, there''s already a call for reinforcement. They should arrive soon."

    Soon?

    How soon would that be?

    Commander Kui''s expression was cold as he continued to direct the soldiers to retreat. Hopefully, they would be able to escape to safety tonight and rested well for tomorrow''s battle.

    If not¡­

    It wouldn''t be very pretty tomorrow.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Not only Commander Kui, the few othermanders were also directing their soldiers to retreat. They could see that they were at disadvantage and wanted to go back towards the ins some distance away for a better battle terrain.

    In this forest and also within the territory that previously belonged to Fan Yi Kingdom, they couldn''t gain much advantage right now.

    It was chaotic.

    Without an absolute leader to control the situation, the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom''s side was being pressed.

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing''s side>

    After Long Qian Xing separated from Nan Hua, he continued his journey towards the border. He had received message that General Yu wouldn''t be fighting with him, so he chose to depart first.

    There were many people''s lives on the line, so he chose to go first and left a message for Nan Hua to follow himter.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "General Xing, there''s a smoke signal at the front!"

    "I see that." Long Qian Xing looked into the distance and frowned. The signal was beyond the mountain in front of him. No matter how fast he tried to head over there, it would take at least three incense stick of time (three hours).

    He wouldn''t be able to arrive in time to help the soldiers.

    Not to mention, he was already at the border and there might be soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom waiting in ambush.

    Because he was heading towards the vige before this, he was going from the direction of the west towards the northeast. Along the way, he didn''t see anything different from usual, but he knew that Fan Yi Kingdom was alreadyunching great attacks towards them.

    It wouldn''t be easy for them to defend their kingdom when they were unprepared in this situation.

    Though, Long Qian Xing still felt that it was fine.

    He has been waiting to fight against that damn man for so many years aftering to this world.

    "Halt!"

    The horses suddenly stopped.

    Long Qian Xing looked at the side and narrowed his eyes. "Raise your shield to the left side!"

    "Yes!"

    Bang! Bang!

    The soldiers raised their shield and prepare for battle.

    In the next moment, soldiers poured out from between the trees, rushing towards them in rapid speed. It was clear that these soldiers had been waiting for ambush here.

    "Great General Ji." Long Qian Xing saw a person in the distance and raised his sword. "Kill them all!"

    "UOOOOOO!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battles officially started as the soldiers from two kingdoms shed against each other.

    At the back, Great General Ji watched the battle with an indifferent expression. He had purposely put the soldiers a distance away from the road to hide their arrival and presence from Long Qian Xing, but this tactic still failed.

    It seemed that facing Long Qian Xing, this kind of tactic and schemes would never work.

    "Great General Ji, Strategist Song hadn''t finished the battle." One of the soldiers informed as he watched the smoke signal from the distance away.

    "I know."

    "Then¡­"

    "Leave it be." Great General Ji was calm. He had been hit with several setbacks after facing Fei Yang Kingdom. This time, he was no longer fighting alone. "Tell Gao Xing Huan to take over."

 Chapter 1672 First Clash Between Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom

    Chapter 1672 First sh Between Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom

    Gao Xing Huan was the name of the other disciple of Great General Ji who had great potential and could possibly rece his position.

    Over the years, Great General Ji had taught several disciples and watched their growth. He was waiting for someone who could rece him on the battlefield and carry on his tasks because he was growing old.

    He had no children and didn''t have any interest to make one when he was already in his advance age.

    Only his disciples had the chance to inherit his wills and goals.

    Among them, there were only two whose performance was the best and thus, Great General Ji brought them to this battle. He was fed up being defeated by Fei Yang Kingdom over and over again.

    This time, it was time for him to be the one to take the initiative.

    "Yes, Great General Ji."

    Great General Ji looked at Long Qian Xing in the distance, who was busy ordering the soldiers to fight. After onest nce, he turned around and walked back into the forest.

    There were still things for him to do.

    It was not his ce to stay here for a long period of time.

    ng! sh! ng!

    The battle continued and the soldiers shed against each other. Long Qian Xing directed his soldiers to resist the soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom who had attacked them.

    "General, they''re encircling us!"

    Hearing the report, Long Qian Xing''s eyes narrowed. He shed the soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom''s around him and looked around. Seeing the movement of the soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom, he knew very well that they were nning to trap him here and chip away his soldiers.

    With them being unfamiliar with the terrain in this area, it was estimated that Great General Ji thought that they wouldn''t be able to find a good way to get out of here.

    Even if they managed to get out, there would be other traps waiting in the most advantageous position.

    "How cunning." Long Qian Xing''s eyes shed with coldness.

    sh!

    He waved his hand. "Follow me!"

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers under Long Qian Xing had faced with many situations in the past due to the battles under Long Qian Xing. From the very beginning, there had been many other countless disadvantageous situations they had to face.

    In the war, anything could happen.

    What they had to do was to make sure that they figured out the situation and reacted to the best they could.

    But being in this passive situation¡­.

    Long Qian Xing licked his lips. It has been a while since he fell into the enemies'' trap and couldn''t notice them. The soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom and theirmanders had grown quite welltely.

    This time, it wouldn''t be as easy as when he rampaged in this area.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    sh! ng! ng!

    Riding the horses to break through the way, Long Qian Xing and his soldiers still made their move and killed the soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom rigorously. In terms of strength and skills alone, these soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom was not their match.

    But the problem lies in their number.

    As one had said, in number, there''s strength.

    It was exceptionally true in this situation because they were all human being who had limited stamina. There was no way Long Qian Xing would engage in battles with these soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom and exhausted his men.

    At the end of the day, they would only bring themselves to their death.

    Long Qian Xing would not allow it to happen and simply ordered his soldiers to follow him.

    "General, there are also heavy infantry soldiers at the front."

    "How''s the infantry following?" Long Qian Xing ignored the soldier''s report because he could also see that very clearly.

    "They''re struggling to follow but they managed to keep up."

    "Good." Long Qian Xing kicked his horse, rushing it forward to meet with the group of heavy infantry soldiers in front of him. With his sword raised, the soldiers tried to stop him, but failed when he suddenly stopped the horse and made it move to the side.

    sh! sh! sh!

    These armors and shields turned into nothing in front of Long Qian Xing''s attack. Countless soldiers were thrown to the back, destroying their formation they had spent a long time preparing.

    "Charge!" Long Qian Xing yelled.

    "Uooooooo!"

    The soldiers who followed Long Qian Xing rushed towards the gap and shed against the soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom bravely. Doing their best to fight against the soldiers who blocked their way.

    ng! ng! ng! sh! sh! sh!

    The sound of heavy sh continued.

    At the back, Gao Xing Huan, Great General Ji''s disciple, watched the battle in front of him with furrowed eyebrows. This is the first time he encountered Long Qian Xing and fought against this young man directly.

    But seeing that the good formation and tactic destroyed by Long Qian Xing, he felt that his master''s evaluation of this young man was very correct.

    "Their direction is heading towards the small ins in the middle of the forest." Gao Xing Huan waved his hand to the soldier nearby. "Order those at the back to head there first and caught them off guard."

    "Yes, Strategist Gao!"

    "Tell them to hold him as long as possible." Gao Xing Huan thought of the heavy infantry and felt a bit of heartache. It was not easy for him to ask for these soldiers toe here and fought against them all.

    If only it was possible, he wanted to end the battle with the fewest casualties as possible. But at this time, he could only think of trying his best to fight against Long Qian Xing.

    "Yes!"

    The g was raised and Gao Xing Huan watched the battle in front of him, his expression was solemn. He knew very well that this battle would be very hard. Looking into the distance, he wondered how his junior brother was doing when facing against General Kai and the few others.

 Chapter 1673 First Clash Between Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom (2)

    Chapter 1673 First sh Between Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom (2)

    ng! ng! Bang!

    The soldiers under Long Qian Xing finally released themselves from the heavy restriction that these soldiers had ced. They would be going forward and headed towards the other areas in front of them.

    The situation was not very good, but it was already the best that could happen.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "Maintain the formation! Protect those around you and make sure that yourrades stay with you!" Long Qian Xing yelled.

    "Yes, General Xing!"

    "The battle is not over."

    Looking at the soldiers pouring into the small valley from the forest at the side, Long Qian Xing knew that the enemies were already predicting his movements. But since he dared toe here, he also had the confidence to get away from here safely.

    Wanted to trap him?

    Sorry, he didn''t want to cooperate with them. "Attack!"

    "Yes, General!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away, the other side of the battle at the north border>

    The fierce battle happened here, but the other side was also not in a very good situation either. General Kai and Commander Kui only wanted to get away from here safely and at this time, they didn''t have many options.

    The soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom were hot on their heels, forcing them to fight from time to time as they tried to retreat as much as possible.

    The battle was agonizing.

    It has been a while since thest time General Kai felt so frustrated. These young generations didn''t y the same rules as their generation used to be. They were more ruthless and more thorough.

    "General Kai, General Huang is at the front!"

    "General Huang?" General Kai thought of the general who was usually stationed nearby. He had met with General Huang but the two of them only shed against each other perfunctorily so far.

    This time, they would fight for real.

    "Leave him to me." General Kai''s eyes shed with ruthlessness.

    "Yes!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing couldn''t stop. With the passage of time, more and more soldiers fell down, dying the ground red with blood. It was bloody and gory, making one nauseous just from looking at it. But they couldn''t spend any time to care about it.

    All they could think was how to kill more enemies in front of them.

    ng! sh! ng!

    Time passed swiftly.

    Strategist Song stood at the back, watching everything that unfolded in front of him indifferently. There was no emotion on his face when he watched the soldiers dying, no matter which side they came from.

    "Strategist Song, they''re still retreating but failed to keep their distance."

    "Let General Huang handle this matter." The one in charge of this area before was General Huang. Strategist Song only came here because of the order given to him, but he didn''t have the slightest bit of interest to force himself awake for the sake of victory.

    In his opinion, it would be better to rest and make sure he could wake up refreshed tomorrow.

    "Yes, Strategist Song."

    Looking into the distance, Strategist Song could see the dusting from the battles in the distance. He knew very well that the reinforcement for Fei Yang Kingdom had arrived and his master was busy dealing with them.

    However, he didn''t know how long it would be possible for his master to hold them back.

    ''There should be enough time for me to deal with these people.'' Strategist Song looked at the battlefield lightly and then walked into his tent that had been prepared. In any case, he would just rest since the next time he was needed would be when the battle started tomorrow.

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing''s side>

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "General, we have lost them!"

    "Make camp here and set up the patrol team." Long Qian Xing looked into the distance and assessed the terrain. This was not the best ce for them to stay, but this was already much better than staying in the other unsafe areas.

    "Yes, General!"

    The soldiers began to move one by one.

    On the other hand, Long Qian Xing was arranging for the soldiers to make the temporary camp.

    The battle with Gao Xing Huan was quite tiring. That man deserved to be Great General Ji''s disciple just by virtue of how much trouble he caused to his opponent. However, Long Qian Xing could still deal with him.

    It was no wonder that people always said that Prime Minister Lei''s match was only Great General Wei and Great General Ji.

    These two generals were very ruthless and knew various tactics.

    But Great General Ji was old while the tactics were braver and more outrageous, so Long Qian Xing knew that the one who faced him had to be someone from the younger generation.

    Probably between his age and his father''s age.

    ''Is it that Strategist Song? Unlikely for him to be the one here and still cause me trouble in the middle of the night.'' Long Qian Xing narrowed his eyes. Then there had to be other disciples of Great General Ji.

    Interesting.

    "General, the camp is ready."

    "Call themanders to my tent. I''m going to discuss tomorrow''s battle n distribution."

    "Yes!"

    Themanders had long gotten used to not being able to rest properly after a long tired day of battle. When they were still in the middle of a war, Long Qian Xing would call them to discuss their next move.

    Many times, they were astounded by how fast Long Qian Xing analyzed his opponent.

    "General!"

    Themanders had gathered.

    "Tomorrow, we''ll divide into three groups." Long Qian Xing opened the map on the temporary table that was brought along their army. The map was notpletely urate, so he picked a brush and began to draw,pleting some parts that was unclear. Long Xu came forward and handed the pieces that was used to mark their army and their enemies'' army. "We''ll go through this way, here, and here. Our goal is to reach the mountain."

 Chapter 1674 Day 2

    Chapter 1674 Day 2

    "The mountain?" one of the fewmanders asked in confusion. Even though higher terrain would give them the benefit of being able to look at the enemies, would it be useful when the opponent might have prepared traps for them?

    These territories belonged to Fan Yi Kingdom, right? If they were to walk into a trap straight away, that wouldn''t be funny.

    "This area had been under Fei Yang Kingdom for a period of time and they only manage to take it back again. How long do you think it''ll take to make a thorough trap?" Long Qian Xing knew very well that it would be impossible for them to make such detailed trap in limited amount of time.

    This was the basis of his confidence.

    But of course, he would not make such a low level mistake of only making one n and didn''t have any backup whatsoever.

    "If they did have trap, then we¡­"

    It took nearly an incense stick of time for Long Qian Xing to exin his entire n to hismanders. The ns were temporarily made after looking at the way Great General Ji handled the battle this time.

    It was not very thorough and Long Qian Xing also knew that. "General, what if General Kai fell short quickly?" one of themanders suddenly asked. If General Kai were to surrender or lose faster than their expectation, wouldn''t it mean that they would have to face an even bigger army?

    "If General Kai were to fall so quickly, it just meant he''s weak." Long Qian Xing didn''t like General Kai that much. If not because Fei Yang Kingdom''sck of manpower, he was absolutely sure that a person like General Kai would never be used.

    Thankfully, they have strengthened their kingdom more during this period of time. Even if General Kai were to fail, there would be othermanders recing him. They might not be at the rank of generals, but a few 5000 menmanders would do.

    Themanders were speechless as they looked at the general in front of them.

    Is that the point?

    They knew that if General Kai were to fail, it meant that he was so weak and the trust Fei Yang Kingdom gave to him didn''t seem to be rewarded. But at the very least, he had managed to guard the border well so far.

    Though, they were absolutely sure that during this time, none of the three kingdoms (now two) wanted to attack him seriously.

    The problem was that if General Kai were to fail so quickly, the soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom would swarm towards them, got it? Their number was already at disadvantage and if they have to face even more soldiers¡­

    That didn''t seem to be very good.

    Long Qian Xing knew what they were thinking. "General Jun will have arrived by the time General Kai fell. At that time, ourck in manpower would be alleviated slightly."

    General Jun.

    Hearing that name, themanders were somewhat energized. After seeing Nan Hua fought on the frontline and chopped the enemies bravely and vigorously, they felt that they had opened their eyes to see the new world.

    Who would have thought that such a small body would contain so much power?

    It was amazing.

    "General Jun will arrive soon?"

    "She''s not far behind us and will probably arrive when we''re in the middle of the battle." Long Qian Xing then thought about Yu Jin and pursed his lips.

    Not long ago, he received the letter that told him that Yu Jin would be redeployed to the south. He didn''t understand why they wanted to take her back when the north border was being attacked like this.

    But before this meeting, his men had given him a letter from Shangguan Xiao and his father. The two of them were telling him to finish the battle quickly because Shi Long Kingdom wasunching vigorous attacks.

    The Emperor was angry and had ordered them to defend.

    But there was no suitable counterattack method they could think of so far to prevent Shi Long Kingdom from attacking fiercely. With such a long border between the two kingdoms, the situation was a bit of stalemate.

    "Go to rest. We''re going to fight again tomorrow." "Yes, General!"

    Dismissing the meeting, Long Qian Xing headed to his tent that had been prepared. There were still soldiers arranged to make sure that they would not be ambushed at night. He put his sword beside his bed and then lit up the incense stick at the side.

    The number of his incense sticks had decreased rapidly, but he didn''t have suitable time to ask for Nan Hua to make new ones.

    ''Maybe I can use this reason to spend more time with her?''

    Long Qian Xing rubbed his chin and chuckled.

    He was not very worried about the war because he was confident that this ce would not be ambushed. Besides, knowing that Strategist Song was a person who would not wrong himself and also had high confidence, he knew that there was no way that person would stay awake and think about various strategies.

    For him, it would be better for him to rest well and think about other problems at the morning after the night arrangement was over.

    With his intelligence, this was not an impossible feat.

    Laying on the bed, Long Qian Xing closed his eyes, ready to rest for the night.

    ¡­

    The night passed by quietly for Long Qian Xing.

    Unfortunately, it was not the same for General Kai and his soldiers under him. ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of rigorous battle hadn''t stopped.

    General Kai has been fighting against General Huang for the entire night. Their soldiers were tired on both sides, but neither was willing to admit defeat.

    So what if they were tired?

    It doesn''t mean that they would die immediately. Bang!

    General Kai took a deep breath as he distanced himself from General Huang. The two of them had hold the title of general for several years and at this time, they were looking at each other fiercely.

 Chapter 1675 Day 2 (2)

    Chapter 1675 Day 2 (2)

    "Are you tired, General Kai?" General Huang asked, his fingers twirl therge and long ive easily.

    General Kai sneered. "This much will not be enough to make me tired. Do you think that I''ll end the battle so easily for you, General Huang?"

    "Oh. I thought that you''re tired." General Huang smiled provocatively. They were all used to see other annoying generals on the battlefield taunting them. This has be the norm for so many years.

    "You''re dreaming!"

    Drap! Bang!

    Smashing the sword in General Huang''s direction, General Kai began his rampart attacks. The advantage of using sword was that it had shorter length, making it easier to move around aspared to ive.

    But the sword has shorter reach aspared to ive, which made it not easy for him to wound General Huang no matter which direction he took. This was the reason why the battles didn''t end at all even after several hours of fighting.

    On the other hand, General Huang had longer reach, but he was not as fast as General Kai when reacting to the attacks. This resulted in him failing tounch a proper attack towards General Kai and most of his attack was defended.

    Just like now.

    The sword hit the metal handle of the long ive and General Huang stepped forward, thrusting the sharp edge of the ive towards General Kai.

    However, General Kai had already jumped to the side and moved his sword in front of him, blocking the attack effectively.

    ng!

    The two metals shed against each other, failing to injure the two people who were wielding the weapon.

    "Tsk." General Kai clicked his tongue. He felt that the battle was getting longer and longer, but he could only try his best to fight against General Huang. In terms of martial arts, the two of them have simr skills.

    The only difference would be¡­

    Who among them would break this stalemate?

    ng! ng! ng!

    The two generals were still fighting fiercely in the middle of the battlefield. Theirmanders and other soldiers were also trying their best to control the situation and made sure that their general would not put in disadvantage nor to be surrounded.

    After all, neither side was willing to fail in this ce.

    The number of soldiers under General Huang and General Kai were quite simr in number. Most of the other soldiers followed Great General Ji to make a breakthrough in other areas and to counter the reinforcement for Fei Yang Kingdom.

    They needed more soldiers because they were the main force.

    But General Kai didn''t seem to realize it and focused on the battle in front of him. As a general, his awareness towards other areas was verycking. *yawn*

    In the headquarter, Strategist Song walked out of the tent and yawned. He stretched his body, which looked more like worm squirming considering he had no arms, and looked at the situation on the battlefield in front of him. "Did Master send any message?"

    "They didn''t manage to find General Xing after a long time and choose to rest and guard the area," one of the soldiers reported.

    "Resting?" Strategist Song thought of his Master''s age and nodded. With Great General Ji''s advance age, it was indeed impossible for him to be active for the entire day and night to fight against the othermanders.

    It would be better to conserve his strength unless it was absolutely necessary.

    Their Emperor requested for them to win this battle, but it didn''t say that they had to go with a bang and go straight to the opponent''s capital city.

    Considering the distance and the enemies they might encounter on the way, one month would already be considered fast.

    "How''s General Huang?"

    "General Huang is still very energetic and busy fighting against General Kai."

    "He didn''t try to circle the soldiers?"

    "The two of them are equally matched." The soldier paused for a while, considering how to break the news to Strategist Song. "Both sides tried the same tactic, so it''s not very useful and didn''t work out."

    Strategist Song pursed his lips.

    Couldn''t General Huang think of other ways? There were many other ways to force General Kai to surrender to him. But considering that it was the middle of the night and they were notpletely familiar with the terrain, General Huang''s action was considered to be the most conservative and safest.

    It was just that for Strategist Song, this kind of strategy was stupid.

    "Tell the soldiers to prepare and make waves attack." Strategist Song looked at the battlefield in front of him and smiled faintly. "It''s time tounch an effective attack."

    The soldiers had chills down their spine when they saw Strategist Song''s smile. Having worked with this young man and saw what he did back then¡­ they were scared when they saw his smile.

    Because they knew what this smile represent.

    But they could only follow his order because he was their direct superior.

    "Yes, Strategist Song!"

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing''s side>

    The night waspletely peaceful.

    Knowing that Great General Ji didn''t have any n to ambush him, Long Qian Xing was relieved. He had made the ns for both situation, in which Great General Ji ambushed him and Great General Ji didn''t ambush him.

    This way, he would be prepared no matter what situation thrown to him. "General Xing, we''re ready."

    By the time Long Qian Xing finished his breakfast and changed his armor, the soldiers were also ready. They got up before dawn in order to prepare everything that was necessary.

    Staying here for a long term period was definitely a big no.

    "Let''s go. Have you found their whereabouts?" Long Qian Xing looked at Long Xu at the side. Since Great General Ji is not attacking them, he ordered that several team of scout to be sent out when they woke up in order to confirm Great General Ji''s camps.

    After all, they needed to rest for a night and thousands of soldiers would definitely need arge area for camp.

    It was not that hard to find it as long as they could get close and not found out by the guards.

 Chapter 1676 Day 2 (3)

    Chapter 1676 Day 2 (3)

    "Yes, General Xing. They''re in this direction." The adjutant was already prepared and sent the scout early in the morning to check the whereabouts of Great General Ji and Gao Xing Huan.

    "Good." Long Qian Xing turned to the back where there was a hooded man standing. "Your turn."

    Fang Sheng Lin, who was wearing the hood, looked at Long Qian Xing with a bitter look. For some reason, Long Qian Xing made him wear the hood and not allowed him to participate in the battle yesterday.

    As the result, he was so bored that he roamed around the area.

    Under Long Qian Xing''s direct order, no onee to bother him.

    But today, Long Qian Xing actually sent him away so easily.

    "Do you want me to fight against that old general?" Fang Sheng Lin thought about Great General Ji and felt that fighting against that general didn''t seem to be interesting. Great General Ji was more of a strategic general and for Fang Sheng Lin who liked a brawl more than battle of wits¡­

    He was definitely not a suitable opponent.

    "Your task is to charge forward no matter what happened." Long Qian Xing looked at Fang Sheng Lin calmly. Knowing this man''s personality and abilities, Long Qian Xing certainly wouldn''t hope for Fang Sheng Lin to defeat Great General Ji and Gao Xing Huan in terms of strategy.

    There was simply noparison.

    Charge forward?

    Fang Sheng Lin was actually more worried about whether he would meet with Strategist Song midway. The memory of him being beaten up so brutally by the other party was still very fresh in his mind.

    He had no interest to live up to those days again.

    "Alright then, leave it to me."

    "Good."

    Long Qian Xing turned his head to look at the other adjutants. "Call everyone over. We''re going now."

    "Yes, General Xing!"

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Soon, the soldiers under Long Qian Xing rushed into the forest. Their direction was straight towards the mountain that Long Qian Xing mentioned yesterday. The adjutants had already known the n and directed their soldiers to follow long Qian Xing.

    Midway towards the mountain, they found the soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom were intercepting.

    "Charge!"

    UOoooooooooo!

    The sound of battle cries could be heard even from a distance away. The soldiers from both sides saw each other and began to fight, trying to kill as many enemies as possible in order to win the battle smoothly.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Swish!

    sh! sh!

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    "Kill the enemies as fast as possible!" Long Qian Xing gave the order and charged forward. The terrain was that of forest, so it was not very convenient to use cavalry because their momentum would be restricted.

    But at the same time, horses were the fastest transportation method in this era.

    And this would also allow them to head towards the mountain. ng! ng! sh! Thunk!

    Various sounds continued to ring at the battlefield.

    It was both chaotic yet orderly at the same time. The soldiers were following theirmander to maintain their formation and killing the enemies in front of them as many as possible.

    Charge! Charge! Charge forward!

    ng! ng! ng! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The enemymander was looking at thebination in front of him and felt as if he was dreaming. He never expected that Long Qian Xing would be so hard to deal with. Great General Ji said that Long Qian Xing was smart, but at this moment, he realized that it was even more so.

    In this chaotic battlefield, the soldiers under Long Qian Xing still managed to maintain the formation and rushed forward to kill the enemies as many as possible. "Commander, General Xing ising!"

    The sound of warning pulled themander back to reality. He looked at Long Qian Xing and raised his weapon. He will deal with this brat!

    ng!

    Their weapon met each other.

    "Where do you think you''re looking at, young boy?"

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes turned cold as he looked at themander from Fan Yi Kingdom. While the leading general in this battle was the strategic type, there were some goodmanders mixed in among the soldiers.

    It meant that the battle wouldn''t be so easy as he thought it would be.

    But that was fine.

    If it was too easy, it didn''t seem like he was fighting against that damn Strategist Song.

    Long Qian Xing easily parried the attack, his eyes were cold and icy but there was a yful smile on his face. "I''m looking at a rotten piece of meat."

    ng! ng! ng!

    The two of them shed with each other, sending the sound reverberating around them. Even though the two of them were not generals yet, the two of them had high martial arts. He might not be the most powerful, but he had enough confidence to be able to stop Long Qian Xing today. Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Running along with the soldiers, Long Qian Xing''s adjutant ordered them to start attacking the enemies around them. The two armies had shed and it was impossible to keep the formation intact normally.

    But Long Qian Xing''s army was different from others.

    They were trained to maintain the formation to make sure that they could make a killing at the battlefield.

    Even if the terrain was that of forest, they would not let their formation be in disarray. Because they understood very well that there is strength in number and war couldn''t be won by fighting alone.

    They were fighting together with theirrades!

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Maintain the formation!"

    "Yes!" The soldiers shouted vigorously. Swish! sh! Jleb!

    The soldiers were moving and Long Qian Xing dealt with themander calmly. Even though the sword looked as if it was about to reach him, he moved his body slightly, evading the trajectory with minute differences.

    His hand held the rein of his horse, ordering it to move forward as Long Qian Xing swung his sword.

    sh!

    There was no suspense.

    Thismander couldn''t stop him at all.

    Thud!

 Chapter 1677 Day 2 (4)

    Chapter 1677 Day 2 (4)

    "Continue forward!" Long Qian Xing''s expression didn''t change as he watched the enemy''smander fell to the ground. For him, this battle was the same as many other battles in the past. There was no suspense.

    The enemy''s martial arts were not as good as him, so he simply killed the other party neatly in order to advance.

    "Uooooooooo!"

    The soldiers replied and began to fight even more rigorously. The sight of Long Qian Xing killing the enemy''smander has always been the best motivation for them to move forward and kill more enemies.

    Because they knew that they were led by someone powerful.

    ng! ng! ng!

    In a distance away, Gao Xing Huan watched the battle that unfolded, his face was solemn. He and his master separated with each other, but they were not located far away in order to be able to help each other in case it was needed.

    Watching his arrangement was deemed useless in front of Long Qian Xing, Gao Xing Huan felt worse.

    "Tell them to circled General Xing. Try to attack from behind." Gao Xing Huan waved his hand.

    "Yes, Strategist Gao."

    Attacking from behind could be said to be a despicable move. But for a person who had been pushed back again and again, Gao Xing Huan simply didn''t care that much. His master had taught him many things and there has never been any fairness in war.

    They would do everything they could in order to achieve victory.

    This kind of dirty tactic could be said to be verymon. After all, even surprise attack was often used in war.

    "Their target should be the mountain." Gao Xing Huan nced at the mountain not far from him and furrowed his eyebrows. He had only managed to get this area with the help of his master and barely settled down.

    Was he going to watch the mountain be taken back by Fei Yang Kingdom?

    No, he could take advantage of this situation.

    "Tell Master that I¡­"

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of battle grew nearer.

    Long Qian Xing could naturally see that there were many soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom at the front and they were preparing their formation. His eyes shed with ruthlessness as he waved his hand. "Raise the g."

    Swish!

    The g with the word ''Xing'' was raised. It looked very conspicuous with the bright color andrge fabric. It looked as if he was proiming his existence to Great General Ji and Gao Xing Huan in fear that they would not know his name.

    A strange move indeed. "Heavy infantry, block their advance! Archer, prepare to shoot them to their death!"

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers under Gao Xing Huan quickly moved in ordance to the order and attacked Long Qian Xing and his soldiers. Their movements were done very neatly and very quickly, killing as many soldiers as possible. "Raise your shield!" Long Qian Xing have his order.

    Tak1 Tak! Bang!

    The arrows were hitting the shield.

    In this narrow forest line, the two soldiers from both sides shed against each other. No matter how Gao Xing Huan kept on firing the arrows, the two sides eventually shed violently, turning the long range battle into melee.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Gao Xing Huan looked coldly and then simply retreated to the back.

    Both his master and junior brother had told him that if he couldn''t defeat Long Qian Xing in a swift move, he had to retreat and figure out the best method to retaliate against Long Qian Xing.

    The most important thing in this war is endurance.

    As long as they kept on hitting the other party where it hurts the most, they would still be able to gain something.

    Thud!

    Long Qian Xing watched as Gao Xing Huan disappeared and his eyes narrowed slightly. He though that he would be able to reach Gao Xing Huan swiftly and eliminated this growing strategist.

    But when he came here and shed, he saw that Gao Xing Huan retreated.

    His eyes narrowed.

    It seemed that Strategist Gao was not a person who was willing to sh head on. While this would make him look like a coward, but he would also be able to preserve his life better when he was facing someone much more powerful than him.

    For Long Qian Xing, it was a bit troublesome.

    But it was just a bit. "Continue to charge forward!"

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers under Long Qian Xing were still very energetic, hitting the soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom fiercely.

    And the opponent also seemed to know that they were used as shields in order to buy time and hold Fei Yang Kingdom back.

    Thus, the battles between the two of them turned to be extremely desperate. This is war.

    Both sides had reason why they had to win. Even if it meant that they had to sacrifice their lives, these soldiers were willing toy down their lives in order for the people behind them to be able to survive and life.

    Their name would be forgotten, but what they got for their sacrifice was something that their descendant might be able to enjoy.

    For them, it''s enough. sh! sh! sh!

    The pile of dead bodies kept on increasing. Blood flowed on the wet ground, seeped into the earth. It was unknown how this forest would change in the future with so much blood entered the ground.

    Long Qian Xing looked at these desperate soldiers and took a deep breath.

    Watching soldiers from both sides rushing to their death, it was not something new. But whenever he saw such tactic being used, Long Qian Xing couldn''t help but feel a bit mncholic.

    Because he understood that this was the strategy that would harm oneself 100 and hurt enemies 100 too. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    A life for another life.

    "General Xing, Commander Fang''s g had appeared in the area where Great General Ji is resting. There''s a smoke fire from that direction."

    "Oh? He''s finally there?" Long Qian Xing nodded thoughtfully.

 Chapter 1678 Day 2 (5)

    Chapter 1678 Day 2 (5)

    "General Xing?"

    "It''s fine." Long Qian Xing thought about Great General Ji and Gao Xing Huan''s temperament that was still willing to run when they encountered hard stubble.

    Fang Sheng Lin was sent and directed towards their headquarters in order to eliminate as many enemies as possible.

    Of course, if it was possible, Long Qian Xing would like to have Fang Sheng Lin defeated the mainmander.

    But that was a bit too difficult.

    Not to mention, with Fang Sheng Lin''s brain circuit, he might not be able to notice that there was something wrong.

    ''Forget it. I better rush to the mountain for now.''

    ng! ng! ng!

    ¡­

    <Fang Sheng Lin''s Side>

    The order from Long Qian Xing was extremely simple. So simple that even a child would not go wrong when receiving such order.

    ''Go directly to Great General Ji''s headquarter and destroy it.''

    The scout under Long Qian Xing''s hand had already found the headquarter, so they only needed to wait for him to ''lead'' them to charge forward. While Fang Sheng Lin was still called asmander, the people under him was very clear that Fang Sheng Lin basically had no authority.

    He was only given the title ofmander s that he could leave with more soldiers under him.

    If he was only alone, how could Long Qian Xing dare to send him alone?

    That would be sending a sheep to the lion mouth.

    "Let''s destroy everything!" Fang Sheng Lin grinned when he saw the situation in front of him and waved his hand. "UOoooooooooooooo!"

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The soldiers who followed Fang Sheng Lin were very excited. As they rushed forward, they naturally demolished the tent, carriages, and whatever they could see. No matter what intact items in front of them is, they would smash it.

    Thus, the battle in this headquarter also turned into a small smashing game.

    Themanders who followed Fang Sheng Lin: "¡­"

    They started to feel that whoever was around Long Qian Xing was not normal. Their general didn''t seem to be befriending normal people because each and every single one of them was very entric.

    Bang!

    Fang Sheng Lin kicked the stand in front of him in satisfaction and then looked around. "By the way, where''s Great General Ji?"

    Themanders who followed Fang Sheng Lin: "¡­" you only ask that now after you mess around?

    "He might have left," one of them replied.

    "So fast?" Fang Sheng Lin was stunned. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    One of his tasks given by Long Qian Xing was to hunt after Great General Ji''s head if possible. After all, Great General Ji had been fighting on the frontline for a long time and had quite the name.

    Being able to kill a great general would be a very good achievement.

    Not to mention, it was rumored that Great General Ji would retire after losing in several battles and got injured. When Nan Hua injured him back then, it had already dealt a blow to Great General Ji''s confidence. A dignified general actually lost against a little unknown general who didn''t make much of his name on the battlefield?

    If it was said by ordinary people, Great General Ji would scoff it.

    But after experiencing the so called being beaten up, he knew very well that there were many talented people in the world. It would not be easy for them to jump into the pit after knowing the real truth. Challenge Nan Hua?

    Even Great General Ji was defeated by Nan Hua, why should theye forward to be abused?

    It could be said that Nan Hua''s reputation was getting bigger and the people who were willing to sh against her directly had decreased by arge amount. So what if she looked like a soft girl?

    Those who dared her as a weak girl will suffer!

    "Great General JI had a lot of experience on the battlefield. He might have guessed about Long Qian Xing''s n and thus, he chose not to stay and possibly lost his life but to fled after arranging for traps and made sure Fang Sheng Lin stay here for a long time.

    Even if Great General JI didn''t know who Long Qian Xing sent, it didn''t prevent him from trying out this desperate method.

    And strangely, it seeded. "Damn it. I won''t be able to finish the task given to me this time." Fang Sheng Lin cursed in a low voice. He felt that this task was so easy, who would have thought that the other party would run away in advance..

    Then what was he supposed to do here?

    Just watch these things were broken and then some soldiers who were left behind were either killed or captured?

    That was too boring.

    "Let''s go try to chase them." Fang Sheng Lin licked his lips.

    Themander who followed behind Fang Sheng Lin was dumbfounded by Fang Sheng Lin''s sudden remark. He felt that those who dared to follow Fang Sheng Lin had to be prepared because Fang Sheng Lin was not like amander at all. He was more of a pure martial artist who respected his profession. But this was not themander''s ce to gossip about his superior. "Alright, then I''ll arrange¡­"

    "No need, let''s go."

    "Commander Fang!"

    Themanders were speechless when they saw Fang Sheng Lin snatched a horse and began to gallop in one direction. With no other choice, they could only rush forward to follow him.

    "Commander Fang, do you know where we should go?"

    "Don''t worry, the mark is obvious!" Fang Sheng Lin grinned and ordered his horse to gallop even faster. He wanted to catch up to them and beat them up!

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Themanders behind him were speechless. Is it certain that the mark was real and not the fake marks that Great General Ji purposely left behind?

    They wanted to ask, but they saw that Fang Sheng Lin was getting faster, so they could only rush forward to catch up with Fang Sheng Lin.

 Chapter 1679 Fang Sheng Linâ€™s Battles Against Great General Ji

    Chapter 1679 Fang Sheng Lin¡¯s Battles Against Great General Ji

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Facts proved that they underestimated Fang Sheng Lin. Even if he might be a bit stupid at times, but he had real skills to back himself up. The moment he rushed to the frontline and followed the road, he already knew where Great General Ji went.

    Tracking someone was a skill that Fang Sheng Lin had learned ever since he was young. This was one of his method that he liked the most because it allowed him to chase after other people to beat them up.

    Don''t ask him for the reason because what he wanted to do was simply to beat up other people as much as possible. Drap! Drap! Drap!

    The horses galloped under Fang Sheng Lin''s order and soon, they saw a group of people in the distance. The trees in the forest blocked faraway vision, but when they were close enough, they could see that there were a group of people at the front.

    "Great General Ji! They''re catching up!"

    Great General Ji''s eyes narrowed as he watched these people rushing. He was about to help Gao Xing Huan because he saw Gao Xing Huan was being pushed back by Long Qian Xing, but before he could do so, the people behind him catch up.

    Who is this person who lead the people over?

    "Form the waves formation, prevent them from rushing forward."

    "Yes, Great General Ji!"

    The soldiers immediately stepped forward, raising their weapon and shield to block the enemies. Looking at it, their positions were uneven just like the surface of a rigged saw that wanted to block others.

    Bang!

    The two armies collided and Fang Sheng Lin waved his long ive, killing many soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom in front of him.

    sh! sh! sh!

    The thick shield and armor was no different from paper when they met with Fang Sheng Lin''s ive.

    It broke down without any suspense.

    "That''s Fang Sheng Lin from Zhang Xu Kingdom," one of themanders who had fought against Zhang Xu Kingdom recognized Fang Sheng Lin. With Prime Minister Lei''s use of Fang Sheng Lin, it was almost impossible for those who had gone to the battlefield not to know of this man.

    He might not be a general, but he was a terrifying martial artist. His martial arts prowess alone was more than enough for him to kill many people on the battlefield. Many generals even had toe in person so that their soldiers would not be chipped away by Fang Sheng Lin.

    It was also due to this tactic that Prime Minister Lei was so prosperous and able to protect Zhang Xu Kingdom well.

    Both brain and brawn were present.

    "Why is he here?" Great General Ji was stunned for a second and then waved his hand in anger. In the face of Fang Sheng Lin, this little tricks were of no use. He had to do something else if he wished to survive in this battle.

    "Rush to the mountain and implement the n!"

    "Yes, Great General Ji!"

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    The soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom felt dazzled when they watched the opponent running away. They had just fought but with Fang Sheng Lin leading them, these formations were as fragile as paper.

    It was not of much use at all.

    Just when they were gaining their moment, their enemies were running away?

    Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers: ???

    What actually happened just now?

    They didn''t understand but themander who came with Fang Sheng Lin understood. Knowing how Great General Ji usually fought his battles, he could guess that this damn general actually wanted to go back and set up traps for them. "Don''t follow! They''re nning to trap us."

    "Trap us?" Fang Sheng Lin arched his eyebrows, but his eyes sparkled with interest. Does it mean that he would be put at disadvantage and then able to fight to his heart content?

    It has been a while since he managed to find a worthy opponent.

    Long Qian Xing is an exception.

    He had been beaten by that man countless times that Fang Sheng Lin felt like spitting out blood.

    By now, he just wanted to fight against these people.

    "Go forward!"

    "Are you crazy?!" Themanders wanted to vomit when they saw Fang Sheng Lin rushed through the enemy''s lines and chased after Great General Ji with such fanfare.

    Commander Fang, the soldiers couldn''t follow you!

    Can''t you please wait for us?

    Thesemanders already felt like crying when they saw Fang Sheng Lin was getting further and further away. Even if they wanted to chase after these soldiers, can''t they do it with moderation?

    Looking at the group of people were quickly retreating, themanders furrowed their eyebrows. He could see that the strategist was retreating as there were groups of people who had left.

    And the soldiers were clearly in more disarray.

    But no matter how much in disarray they were, it was not possible for them to charge forward and follow Fang Sheng Lin''s mad dash!

    They wanted toin! Comin to Long Qian Xing!

    Damn it, what kind ofmanders are they following this time? They all wished to go back in time and just follow Long Qian Xing for a battle that could conform to their training andmon sense!

    ng! "Great General Ji, Commander Fang Sheng Lin is chasing after us!" one of themanders yelled in panic.

    He saw that the soldiers at the rear were all getting killed by Fang Sheng Lin. Who made thatmanders so fast and could chase after them so well?

    Great General Ji''s face was ashen.

    If only it was possible, he also wished to send someone to Great General Ji right away. But the problem was that General Huang was staying with Strategist Song to fight against General Kai.

    There was only one other general nearby but he was not under Great General Ji''s order. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Thesemanders under him were definitely not the match of the monster Fang Sheng Lin.

 Chapter 1680 Fang Sheng Linâ€™s Battles Against Great General Ji (2)

    Chapter 1680 Fang Sheng Lin¡¯s Battles Against Great General Ji (2)

    "Yes, Great General Ji!"

    These soldiers rushed to get the smoke done and then ran with Great General Ji. Their formation was a bit messed up with the orders given by Great General Ji, but it was not like they couldn''t do anything either.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    sh! sh! sh! sh!

    "Eh, they didn''t even dare to fight me?" Fang Sheng Lin clicked his tongue. He thought that Great General Ji was something, but this fight clearly shown that Great General Ji was someone who only knew how to run away.

    He felt a bit of despise when he thought that this great general was highly honored in Fan Yi Kingdom yet what he could do was to run away again and again.

    What a joke.

    How could someone like this be so highly respected?

    ng! sh! sh!

    Not wanting to dwell on it, Fang Sheng Lin simply switched his stance and began the mad killing of soldiers around him. This way, his pace slowed down and the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom could catch up.

    But Great General Ji still couldn''t rx when he watched as Fang Sheng Lin killing his soldiers like chopping cabbages.

    His heart was bleeding.

    But sending more powerfulmanders to face Fang Sheng Lin was the same as sending them to their death.

    He didn''t want to do such risky move.

    "Continue!"

    "Yes, Great General JI!"

    ¡­

    <General Kai''s Side>

    While Great General Ji was fighting a bitter battle with Fang Sheng Lin, Strategist Song was watching the battle in front of him while sitting on the stool. There was some food in front of him and he was eating with using his legs as his hand because had no arms at all. There was a leisure posture that he showed, yet his eyes showed faint glint.

    "Strategist Song, have you finished eating?" themander couldn''t bear to look at Strategist Song directly. Other people were busy fighting on the frontline with their lives on the line, yet Strategist Song was eating calmly and was not in a hurry at all.

    The contrast made people wonder whether Strategist Song was here to eat, drink, and sleep well or to participate in the war.

    Compared to other generals andmanders, Strategist Song could be said to be the most unique one. Not only he didn''t have arms and could only use his legs, he had a very interesting schedule.

    When other people had to work hard tireless for several days, Strategist Song would follow his regr schedule.

    No matter what the situation is, he would simply say that he had to eat, drink, and sleep on time. The other matters were simply thrown to the back of his mind because Strategist Song was toozy to care.

    But when they wanted to mor that he didn''t do his work well, he had presented them with theplete set of ns.

    Seeing that, they could only shut up.

    Isn''t it just a unique hobby? They could afford it as long as he was able to do things well and helped them to win the war.

    "Is it done?"

    "Yes, Strategist Song."

    "Tell him to kill General Kai." Strategist Song was still in leisure mode. He looked at the battlefield in front of him and had no interest to get involved directly. With his physical condition, what benefit would it be for him to rush forward and be beaten because he couldn''t fight back?

    Isn''t it better to just stay at the back and watched their battle leisurely? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Of course, he had to make his arrangement so that the battles could end faster and didn''t interrupt his sleep.

    "Say, there''s a little strategist in General Kai''s army, right?" Strategist Song had heard of some rumors about the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom. One of them was naturally about this little strategist that was involved in several battles.

    Of course, the reputation was quite bad.

    "He''s River General Kui''s grandson." Themander thought about it. "From what I heard, he did participate in this battle."

    River General Kui''s grandson?

    Strategist Song had never faced River General Kui directly because when he was young, he didn''t participate in this battle. However, what he had heard from those people varied quite greatly. The only thing he was sure of was that River General Kui was the same type of general as his master.

    They were the intelligent type who would rather stay at the back rather than rushing forward to fight on the frontline like some other hot headed generals.

    At the very least, Strategist Song felt that the intelligent type was more pleasant looking aspared to the others on the frontline. Perhaps this might be due to the fact that he was not able to do fight against his enemies well. "Is he simr to his grandfather?" Strategist Song asked.

    Themander showed contempt on his face. "He''s not even half as good as his grandfather. There''s no need to worry so much about that kind of person who only know how to use tricks."

    Only know how to use tricks?

    Strategist Song leaned on his chair and thought about the battles in front of him. He had to say that there were some thoughts in his mind when he talked about the opponents he faced this time.

    "Then, ignore him." Strategist Song waved his hand.

    Themander looked at Strategist Song suspiciously as he didn''t believe that Strategist Song wouldn''t be interested when he mentioned this person. He knew that Strategist Song always had a reason to say something.

    Seeing his gaze, Strategist Song smiled. "Don''t worry, you will be able to see a great drama ahead."

    Drama?

    Themander looked at Strategist Song speechlessly. He''s not a woman who liked to gossip and watch drama, got it?

    But deep within, he was still curious what kind of drama could happen at the frontline like this? There shouldn''t be anything interesting that happened aside from the usual wars.

 Chapter 1681 â€œDramaâ€

    Chapter 1681 ¡°Drama¡±

    Strategist Song had no interest in exining what he meant. He simply raised his chin towards the battlefield in front of him where General Huang was busy fighting against General Kai. The two generals were fighting fiercely at this period of time without any intention to back down in the slightest bit.

    "Just watch."

    Themander was a bit dubious but he moved his eyes towards the front, watching the battle that unfolded in front of him suspiciously.

    ¡­

    <General Kai and General Huang''s side>

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle between General Kai and General Huang were still ongoing. The two generals were definitely not going to let out the water and allowed themselves to be defeated. What was important for them would be to defeat the other party.

    Fighting day, night, and then day again had definitely consumed their stamina. By now, the two generals were panting, but they still raised their weapon to meet with the other party.

    ng! ng!

    "You''re very stubborn." General Huang sneered.

    General Kai snorted. "I can''t lose this battle."

    At the very least, he couldn''t lose easily. He wished that he could survive until the end and until now, Fei Yang Kingdom has been very prosperous. He wanted to show to them that he was still very useful.

    ng! ng!

    The two of them shed against each other, fighting with all their strength.

    Amidst the war, the adjutant noticed that the soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom didn''t seem to be tired at all. Even after fighting day and night, they were still very energetic as if they had drunk chicken blood.

    ''Is there anything I missed?''

    The adjutant felt a bit nervous. Not sleeping at all for the entire day would make their brain moved slower. It was something that everyone knew and tried their best to avoid. But when the battles were so fierce like this, who would have time to rest and adjust their state?

    They were fighting for their lives!

    No matter what, they had to make sure that they were fighting at the frontline to the best of their abilities. Suddenly, General Huang yelled, "NING!"

    General Kai was stunned.

    Stab!

    In the next moment, a shadowy figure appeared from behind him and stabbed a long sword straight into his heart from the back. The thick protective armor he wore didn''t seem to be useful in the slightest bit.

    "You¡­"

    General Huang swung his sword and cut off General Kai''s neck with a smile. "There''s no more time to y around with you."

    At thest moment, General Kai knew that General Huang never had the intention for them to duel in this war. What he wanted was to upy his attention all day long and kept ying with him.

    But at the veryst moment, the one who would make the shot would be someone else.

    Thud!

    General Kai''s body fell.

    Behind him stood a slender and tall figure. She was dressed in ck clothes plus the same armor as the other soldiers were wearing. A mask covered her mouth, leaving on her bright eyes looking at the outside world. Her long hair swayed slightly along with the wind.

    "You did great, General Ning." General Huang smiled brightly.

    The woman, General Ning, looked at General Huang and replied, "Strategist Song thinks that you''re taking too long. He wants to fight with General Xing as fast as possible."

    General Huang let out an awkwardugh. "You keep on talking about Strategist Song, Miss Ning¡­"

    "Deal with them." General Ning turned around and blend with the soldiers again. Her tall and slender figure didn''t look much different with the other soldiers around her. If anything, she was able to be an ordinary soldier without any problem at all.

    General Huang knew that General Ning and Strategist Song were friends with each other. It was said that she was also very protective of Strategist Song to the point that many people were thinking that he was being sheltered by General Ning.

    But General Ning was a very low key person.

    She didn''t like to make big moves, but several powerful people had been eliminated in her hands. Due to her contribution, she was given the title of general and able to fight on the frontline freely.

    This time, she was called to this frontline in order to support Strategist Song.

    It was rumored that she was the one who asked toe here, though.

    "Clean up themanders. We''re going to push them back!" General Huang roared to the sky.

    "UOOOOOOOOOOO!"

    The soldiers were excited and began to rush towards the soldiers under Fei Yang Kingdom. They did the best that they could to push the enemy back.

    Commander Kui looked at the battles in front of him with a grim expression. When the soldiers were excited at the middle, he finally knew why the soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom was very energetic.

    It was a trick.

    From the very beginning, Fan Yi Kingdom only sent half of their soldiers to attack. And after dawn, they reced the soldiers who were fighting on the frontline with the other soldiers who was well rested.

    Compared to Fei Yang Kingdom who went all out from the very beginning, it was natural that the soldiers were not as energetic as the opponent.

    They lost both number and wits.

    "Retreat!" Commander Kui yelled.

    "Yes!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Commander Kui! There are soldiers from the back surrounding us."

    "What?" Commander Kui turned around and saw that there were already a lot of soldiers around him. His face turned dark because he knew that he was trapped and these people would definitely not let him go.

    "This."

    "Kill them all," a cold voice sounded.

    ng! sh! sh!

    The soldiers around Commander Kui were killed swiftly. Each and every single one of them couldn''t even stand up as they were defeated by Fan Yi Kingdom''s soldiers.

    "Wait, I can provide you with news of Fei Yang Kingdom!" Commander Kui raised his hand when he saw that they were getting closer and quickly retreated. He looked around him and knew that there was basically no escape for him.

    Rather than dying, isn''t it better to switch side?

 Chapter 1682 â€œDramaâ€ (2)

    Chapter 1682 ¡°Drama¡± (2)

    As for what happened in the future, Commander Kui was not in the mood to care at all. What he cared the most was for him to be able to keep his life.

    sh!

    As the other soldiers around Commander Kui were eliminated, themander near Strategist Song was dumbfounded when he watched Commander Kui knelt on the ground. For men, they always had high pride of themselves and was naturally unwilling to bow down to others, much less knelt down.

    Bow down to Heaven and Earth, knelt to the Emperor who was appointed by the Heaven, bow down to their parents, and bow to their partner during ceremony. There were only very few asions and people whom they would knelt down to.

    The one they most paid attention to was naturally the Emperor because they served the Emperor and would knelt down to him.

    But others¡­

    Are you worthy?

    Unless they were at their wits end and being severely tortured, these soldiers would not kneel down to other people.

    But Commander Kui directly kneel on the ground to General Ning.

    This¡­.

    "Ning Jie* is still very powerful," Strategist Songmented and whistled.

    "This, Strategist Song, do you, do you know that this will happen?" themander felt that it was difficult to express his words right now.

    His mood was in roller coaster and he felt that everything that happened now had subverted his thought about Commander Kui. His grandfather was a very proud man who was not even willing to bow down to Emperor Yang Zhou. Until the very end, he was a very respected man who died for the sake of his kingdom.

    When they heard that Young Commander Kui, who was now called Commander Kui, switched side, some of them looked down on him. But deep inside their heart, they also knew that when they were at their ends and their kingdom was no more, it would be hard for them to remain stubborn. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Should they fight until the very end for the sake of a kingdom that had fallen?

    Or should they serve the new kingdom in front of them?

    Everyone had different answer, so they would not judge Commander Kui badly even though they have bad impression of him.

    But now¡­

    Themander felt that Commander Kui was nothing more than a licking dog who didn''t have any shred of loyalty!

    "I guessed it." Strategist Song yawned and patted the table in front of him with his legs as he leaned backfortably. "After all, a stupid and selfish person like him will only want to save his life. If I can make use of him, why not?"

    The core figure in the Fei Yang Kingdom''s army in front of him was naturally General Kai. Now that General Kai had fallen and it was also so badly at that, he knew that the soldiers would no longer be as orderly as before.

    It was the best time for them tounch the counterattack.

    General Ning was ordered to head directly to Fei Yang Kingdom''s temporary headquarter to apprehend the strategists who yed a role in this battle.

    Themander opened his mouth and then closed it again. He felt that there was nothing wrong with what Strategist Song said, but he felt that Strategist Song shouldn''t have known Commander Kui so well like this. "Will you keep his life?"

    "He will definitely say that he can provide some information about Fei Yang Kingdom." Strategist Song looked into the distance. "Say, Wei Da Kingdom''s former Capital City, Yi City, who will be the most familiar with the route there?"

    Themander was startled and then understood.

    Strategist Song''s n from the very beginning was not to kill Commander Kui. Even though this young man''s reputation was extremely bad, but he was also someone who has lived and raised in Central Region for a long time.

    Now that he was ''willing'' to share the information, why should they reject it?

    Strategist Song was willing to make use of the people around him who could benefit himself be it friends or enemies.

    "Let''s go." Strategist Song stood up. "It''s time to move and we''ll be able to meet with General Xing tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    Strategist Song paused a bit as he looked above his head. There was nothing there in themander''s opinion, but Strategist Song was known to like daydream in the middle of the day.

    "General Su is heading in Master''s direction." Strategist Song''s eyes narrowed. "It seems that we have to hurry a bit to Master."

    General Su is being called?

    Themander knew that there was another general in this area called General Su. So far, General Su was located at the very east area that was close to Qi Xi Kingdom and didn''t have much war nor any kind of news about him.

    But this time, he was actually called directly?

    The Emperor had ordered him to move to the middle for war preparation, but themander didn''t expect that General Su would actually be called.

    "Will he arrive earlier than us?"

    "He''s already on standby to help Master." Strategist Song nodded at the other soldiers who began to pack up. "His location is to the south of us, so he''s closer to Master and will definitely arrive earlier."

    "I see."

    "Tsk."

    "Strategist Song?"

    "If General Su can''t handle this matter, I''ll have no other choice but to sleepte tonight." Strategist Song was a bit upset when he thought that he was not able to sleep on time tonight. He didn''t like anything that disturbed his ''sacred'' sleep schedule.

    Themander: "¡­" you''re actually upset about such matter? Who would care about your sleeping time?

    While he was cursing internally, themander didn''t dare to speak it out loud because he feared that Strategist Song will sue him.

    Hey, his position is not very high, so he wanted to keep this good position a while longer. Let''s be patient with this entric strategist in front of him.

 Chapter 1683 Clash

    Chapter 1683 sh

    <Long Qian Xing''s side>

    ng! sh!

    Long Qian Xing rushed forward and fought against the soldiers around Gao Xing Huan, chipping away the soldiers under Fan Yi Kingdom as fast as possible. But looking at the way they arranged their formation, he wanted to gnash his teeth in anger

    Worthy to be that damned Strategist Song''s senior brother. Even his way of irritating people hadn''t changed in the slightest bit.

    sh!

    Killing thest person, Long Qian Xing looked into the distance and furrowed his eyebrows. The battle of mes was not in the direction where the headquarter was located.

    Instead, it was off and headed towards the alley beside the mountain, which he had to pass if he wanted to head towards the mountain directly.

    ''Did Great General Ji already expected this or he purposelye here for other reasons?''

    Long Qian Xing had noticed that Gao Xing Huan was rushing to the east, which was moving away from this center of battles. However, Long Qian Xing had the faint feeling that he wanted to go there directly and fought against these annoying people.

    "We''re going straight to the mountain. If Gao Xing Huan wanted to trap us, you know what to do."

    "Yes, General Xing!"

    Themanders and adjutant under Long Qian Xing began to move in ordance to the n they had made before.

    Everyone was getting busy.

    ¡­

    <Fang Sheng Lin''s Side>

    sh!

    "So, you call for reinforcement?" Fang Sheng Lin''s expression still showed contempt when he saw General Su who were rushing towards them.

    It was already past the time for lunch and the sun was setting down in the distant horizon. However, General Su was only able toe here now because of the distance and terrain between them. "Great General Ji, leave this to me!" General Su yelled.

    Great General Ji had exhausted many means, trying to hold Fang Sheng Lin back as much as possible. But this man was just like the incarnation of devil. He killed everyone who dared to step in front of him no matter who it was.

    This resulted in the worst sh that Great General Ji ever experienced in his life aside from some others where he also lost badly. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Many soldiers died in Fang Sheng Lin''s hand.

    "Strategist Song wille here soon."

    "Good."

    Great General Ji rushed to the east''s direction, trying to avoid Fang Sheng Lin as much as possible. There was a valley on the east''s direction, which was easier to ess so that they could regroup with Strategist Song.

    It was not far away, they should be able to reach it.

    "Who told you that you can leave?" Fang Sheng Lin sneered.

    "You¡­"

    Swish! ng!

    The moment Fang Sheng Lin finished speaking, he elerated and reached the side of General Su. General Su was startled but his instinct allowed him to raise his weapon to block the attack.

    The soldiers under General Su were also stunned and then they were angry.

    They were still here but Fang Sheng Lin dared to target their general so tantly?

    "Kill him!"

    "Uoooooooooo!"

    Themander who followed Fang Sheng Lin was also amazed by the method Fang Sheng Lin used to garner hatred. He believed that no matter where Fang Sheng Lin is, he would definitely attract a lot of people''s attention just based on the fact that he was able to pull these people to hate and target him.

    Not to mention.

    sh! sh! sh!

    No matter who came towards him, Fang Sheng Lin''s ive would be able to reach them the moment they reached his range. It was as if he had no weakness no matter which direction in the 360 degree they tried.

    It was truly terrifying.

    General Su, who was at the front, felt his arm numb after blocking Fang Sheng Lin''s attack. He had heard of Fang Sheng Lin''s exaggerate rumors spread from Zhang Xu Kingdom. At that time, he thought that Zhang Xu Kingdom was making up stories in order to make them fear that kingdom more.

    It was not the first time and everyone had long gotten used to the fact that Zhang Xu Kingdom always acted superiorlypared to the others.

    But now, General Su felt that the rumor was not exaggerate enough.

    ''Is he even human?''

    How did humans wield so much strength?

    sh!

    "You monster!" General Su''s eyes were red when he watched his subordinate getting killed by Fang Sheng Lin and rushed forward.

    ng!

    "Monster?" Fang Sheng Lin''s tone contained ridicule. If this much was already considered a monster, he wondered what kind of evaluation these people would have if they met with the people from his world. They were all much stronger and no matter how much Fang Sheng Lin trained, he felt that he was not even one tenth as strong as he used to be.

    But he was a person who loved to train and be strong. This degree was already categorized among the strong in this world. But thinking that the two world might be apletely different world that had no connection whatsoever, he thrown the thought to the back of his mind.

    "This is nothing. I''m only slightly stronger than all of you."

    With that Fang Sheng Lin moved his ive towards General Su and began to attack fiercely once again.

    sh! ng! ng! General Su raised his weapon while evading. His arms felt numb with the repeated blows and there were some blood sheds. But he had strong emotion in his eyes as he stepped forward, determined to block Fang Sheng Lin''s next move.

    "Oh, you''re much better than that person who kept on running away." Fang Sheng Lin grinned and then moved his ive once again.

    sh! ng!

    The two of them shed heavily. Even though Fang Sheng Lin felt that he himself was not very strong, but this degree was more than enough to crush a lot of people in front of him. This naturally include the general in front of him.

    sh!

 Chapter 1684 Great General Jiâ€™s Decision

    Chapter 1684 Great General Ji¡¯s Decision

    "General Su!"

    The scream and yell was deafening. Many soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom couldn''t believe what they seen with their own eyes. The general who had stood firmly on the frontline for so many years fell within such a short period of time.

    Why?

    Why can''t he defeat the other party?

    Is he truly a monster?

    The soldiers'' eyes were filled with anger, hatred, and indignation when they looked in Fang Sheng Lin''s direction. "So weak." Fang Sheng Lin waved his ive and looked at the other soldies. The corner of his mouth lifted up slightly. "Shall we continue?"

    "Damn you!"

    ng! ng! sh! sh!

    These soldiers were consumed by anger and other emotions as they rushed towards Fang Sheng Lin. What they wanted was to avenge their general as much as possible and thus, their battle became extremely desperate.

    They didn''t care about any defense and only cared about whether they could hurt the other party.

    It was chaotic.

    The soldiers under Fan Yi Kingdom has more numberpared to the soldiers under Fei Yang Kingdom. But in this situation where they were confused by their emotions, it was hard for them tounch an effective counterattack.

    They were rushing forward.

    And eventually being pushed back.

    ng! ng! sh! sh!

    Themanders who followed Fang Sheng Lin was a bit surprised. He thought that Fang Sheng Lin was aplete idiot who didn''t understand anything and only wanted to charge forward.

    But surprisingly, his action actually benefits them?

    Naturally, thesemanders knew that this was a good chance provided to them. Since the chance had presented themselves, they will naturally make the move in order to make sure that they could win this battle.

    Swish! sh! ng!

    ¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was this chaotic scene that Long Qian Xing seen when he arrived at the area. Looking at how Fang Sheng Lin was at the forefront and be the target of so many people, Long Qian Xing was speechless.

    "He truly like to attract hatred to himself¡­."

    Long Qian Xing chose to ignore Fang Sheng Lin. Compared to the people around him, Fang Sheng Lin seemed to have unlimited stamina and energy. It was estimated that he would not finish fighting against so many people and eventually fight until it was night time.

    With Fang Sheng Lin''s stamina, it was perfectly fine.

    Anyway, Long Qian Xing was not very worried that Fang Sheng Lin would get killed when he did this. That man had told him that in the past, Fang Sheng Lin had fought against bandits for three days and three nights.

    The end result was naturally Fang Sheng Lin''s win.

    But the downside was that he slept like a log for the entire day after he finished eating and beating up those bandits.

    "General Xing, Strategist Gao is not far from here!"

    "He''s also here?" Long Qian Xing thought that Gao Xing Huan was rushing to the east and had no interest toe here. But seeing that the young man was not far from him, Long Qian Xing made the decision to begin attacking.

    "Charge!"

    Drap! Drap! Drap! The soldiers rushed over when they saw the situation. On the other hand, Gao Xing Huan''s face turned pale when he saw that Long Qian Xing chose to target him.

    "Damn it! Maintain the formation! My junior brother and General Ning are close."

    "Yes, Strategist Gao."

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battlefield be even messier. There were a lot of soldiers from both Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom who were noisy here and there.

    Great General Ji really wanted to prolong time again, but he had to watch as more and more soldiers under Fan Yi Kingdom died in the hands of these two young men from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    General Kai is not a big problem.

    But Long Qian Xing from Fei Yang Kingdom is a very powerful opponent. Coupled with the insane Fang Sheng Lin who could defeat a lot of people all at once, Great General Ji really felt that he was so old.

    "It seems¡­ I can only step forward."

    Great General Ji waved his hand, ordering thest g to be raised.

    His soldiers were stupefied when they heard the order, but they raised the g obediently. Their eyes were red as they repressed their desire to yell and be angry.

    More and more soldiers of Fan Yi Kingdom saw the raised g and their hearts burn in anger and depression. But their body moved in ordance to the way it was ordered to them in the past. ng!

    "Huh?" Fang Sheng Lin noticed that the soldiers under him have all stopped getting closer to him. He arched his eyebrows in surprise. Even if he could chase after them all one by one, it was a bit annoying because it would be troublesome.

    Not that he couldn''t do it, though. Just as Fang Sheng Lin wanted to start targeting them, he saw that the soldiers made way and Great General Ji''s old figure walked in his direction.

    "This area is spacious enough." Great General Ji smiled at Fang Sheng Lin. "It''s a best ce for you to die."

    "Who are you kidding, Old Man?" Fang Sheng Lin sneered. "You''re the one who will die." Great General Ji chuckled and a pill appeared in his hand. He swallowed it and then take out his sword, dashing towards Fang Sheng Lin in one go.

    Swish! ng!

    Fang Sheng Lin''s eyes showed surprise at Great General Ji''s sudden increase in speed. But thinking about it from another perspective, medicine that could raise their performance temporarily did exist. He was not sure what Great General Ji drank, but it seemed to be very effective. Still¡­

    sh!

    "You''re not my match." Fang Sheng Lin''s tone was very careless. He didn''t seem to care about Great General Ji''s action in the slightest bit. Great General Ji showed a faint smile and didn''t care about Fang Sheng Lin''s provocation.

    Swish! ng! sh!

    Another attack and Great General Ji''s body was shed open by Fang Sheng Lin. He looked at Great General Ji with puzzlement. "Why do you keep on attacking me when you know that you will be defeated?"

 Chapter 1685 Anger

    Chapter 1685 Anger

    Why?

    Great General Ji smiled and didn''t answer Fang Sheng Lin''s question. Instead, he dashed forward once more, rushing towards Fang Sheng Lin.

    Swish! sh!

    Evading Great General Ji''s movement was very easy for Fang Sheng Lin. In his eyes, Great General Ji was very slow and couldn''t evenst for a long time. He just didn''t understand why this great general, who kept on running away and sacrificed the lives of his soldiers, would suddenly turn around and give his life to him.

    Is he that kind?

    Fang Sheng Lin highly doubted it. With the hostile rtionship between Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom, it was already a miracle for them not to kill him directly.

    The two kingdoms couldn''t coexist in peace of the ambitions of the two people at the top.

    They wanted to be the final winner, but there could only be one winner. The others would have to step away and leave.

    ng!

    Fang Sheng Lin saw that Great General Ji coughed and knew that he had given the other party a fatal wound. However, Great General Ji was still standing in front of him as if he couldn''t feel that his vitality was draining away.

    "You''re crazy." Fang Sheng Lin shook his head. "You won''t be able to stand up anymore with so much blood had been lost."

    *cough*

    Great General Ji knew that Fang Sheng Lin was telling the truth, but he didn''t respond. Instead, he showed a faint smile and looked at Fang Sheng Lin. "I''ll die, but you will also die."

    "You¡­"

    Fang Sheng Lin was about to say that Great General Ji was crazy when he felt tightness in his body. His eyes widened as he looked at the blood that had been spilled on the ground and a conjecture was formed in his mind.

    "You''re poisoning yourself just to kill me? Are you insane?" Fang Sheng Lin wanted to yell and say that Great General Ji was crazy. This chapter was first shared on the ??v€l?1n tform.

    Wounding oneself and kill the opponent.

    This was only the move that would be done when one was already at the wits end and couldn''t figure out any way to escape.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Great General Jiughed and coughed. He could feel that his body was getting weaker as more blood was lost.

    Thud.

    He actually wanted to live. When he came to lead this war, he was originally very confident in himself that he would be able to win the battle. Even if Long Qian Xing is powerful, could he defeat so many veterans in war and also the people whom he had prepared for a long time?

    Great General Ji didn''t think that the brat Long Qian Xing would be able to do that.

    Thus, he came here with the conviction that he would win.

    The first few days were very good and General Kai was indeed very weak. He was not able to withstand the pressure given by others to him at all.

    At this time, Great General Ji felt really good.

    Yesterday, they were able to push Long Qian Xing back. It was an achievement that Great General Ji had long wanted for a long time. This damnable Long Qian Xing was too cunning and powerful.

    Before Zhang Xu Kingdom''s fall, they had faced against Long Qian Xing and had to retreat under his heavy and violent attack. At that time, they were desperate because they knew that they couldn''t defeat Long Qian Xing. Many of them have their lives changed because of that brutal battle.

    They had to face the consequences of losing the battle.

    So this time, Great General Ji gathered these soldiers who were ready to die and willing to sacrficie themselves. They were ordered to sacrifice themselves for Fan Yi Kingdom in the face of Long Qian Xing''s brutal attack.

    What he didn''t expect was that he will use them so soon.

    Even¡­

    He would use himself.

    But he was already old and Great General Ji knew very well that right now, the battlefield was dominated by the younger generation. No matter how much his name resounded many years ago, he was no longer the same person as back then.

    He had grown older.

    He had grown weaker.

    He had grown cowardly.

    Without the courage to fight against these powerful younger generation, Great General Ji felt that he was being pushed to the abyss bit by bit. There was nothing that he could do to pull himself out from this quagmire.

    So this time, let him make a name for himself.

    With an ending that would allow his name to be written in the history, Great General Ji wished that when they mentioned his name, they wouldn''t remember his cowardice and losing record.

    Instead, they would remember this veryst moment when he took his own life in order to help Fan Yi Kingdom.

    Thud!

    *cough* *cough*

    As Great General Ji fell to the ground, Fang Sheng Lin felt that it was really hard for him to breathe. It was as if there was something that stopped him from being able to breath normally.

    "Commander Fang!"

    "Don''t get closer!" Fang Sheng Lin roared. He looked at the soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom who rushed towards him with grim expression. He knew very well that this was the trap that Great General Ji had painstakingly prepared.

    Sacrifice a certain number of soldiers, including himself, in order to kill someone powerful from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Even if this move would not stop Fei Yang Kingdompletely, they would be able to bite arge chunk of flesh from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    He estimated that his move was targeted at Long Qian Xing.

    But with Long Qian Xing''s poison resistance, it would not be of much use. Not to mention, Long Qian Xing was not fixated on duels at the frontline like him.

    "But Commander Fang¡­" themanders were panicked when they saw him coughing blood. "Leave this to me." Fang Sheng Lin looked at the soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom who were not afraid of death. "Since they want to kill me so much, I''ll fight them to death!"

    ng! sh! sh!

 Chapter 1686 Anger (2)

    Chapter 1686 Anger (2)

    ng! sh! sh!

    The soldiers around Fang Sheng Lin were chopped up very quickly. Even under the heavy effect of the medicine, Fang Sheng Lin was still able to move around freely and killed arge number of soldiers.

    Those who dared to step forward and determined to die before began to slow down. They were ready to die, but it was under the premise that they were able to kill the opponent at the same time.

    What was the use of sending themselves to their death if they were not able to kill the opponent?

    They were not so stupid.

    sh!

    Fang Sheng Lin''s eyes were red as he waved his ive. His movements were more restricted, but his physical capabilities alone were far ahead of these soldiers. Relying on them to kill him?

    They might need to dy more time.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "General Xing, Commander Fang''s situation is not good." Themanders reported and ryed the news as fast as possible. They couldn''t get close, so they were helping Fang Sheng Lin to deal with the soldiers a bit further away.

    None of them expected that Great General Ji would suddenly take out poison to kill himself and his enemies.

    This kind of move was simply too unexpected. After facing Zhang Xu Kingdom so much, did Fan Yi Kingdom began to develop to be even more ruthless?

    Manymanders were confused.

    "Send reinforce¡­" Long Qian Xing wanted to go over, but Gao Xing Huan was basically blocking his way. The formation was specially arranged to prevent him from reaching Fang Sheng Lin''s location.

    The forest terrain also made it hard for him to escape from his opponent.

    "General Xing, General Ning is here!"

    General Ning?

    Long Qian Xing looked into the distance where the soldiers at the east shed against other soldiers. At this moment, he knew that General Kai had lost.

    "Move forward! Kill them all!"

    "Yes, General Xing!"

    ng! sh! Peng!

    At this moment, Long Qian Xing could only hope that Fang Sheng Lin was able to hold on as much as possible. *cough*

    Fang Sheng Lin vomited blood, but he kept on waving his ive. The more he move, the more the poison will spread. But at this moment, he didn''t seem to care in the slightest bit.

    When he was following Prime Minister Lei, his body had been hurt due to the poison many times.

    At that time, he had suffered a lot.

    For Fang Sheng Lin, it was not a big problem to be poisoned. As long as he could still move, he will perform his duty as a soldier and killed as many enemies as possible.

    Dzing! Thud! Thud! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Several soldiers around him fell down, catching Fang Sheng Lin off guard. At the same time, there was the sound of horse galloping. He turned his head and saw Nan Hua rushing towards him. The soldiers under Nan Hua were being left far behind, but they had noin. Seeing the two armies in a mess and Fang Sheng Lin in such situation, it was impossible for them to stop Nan Hua.

    Besides, these soldiers who followed Nan Hua were not really hers and only ''lent'' to her for the sake of the war.

    But after following Nan Hua, their respect for her was exceptionally great. They were willing to follow whatever order she gave to them. In this battle, they knew that Nan Hua had to leave first to save Commander Fang. ng!

    Nan Hua moved her right hand to block the attack and her other hand pulled Fang Sheng Lin up. Even though Fang Sheng Lin was such a big man that it was hard for ordinary people to lift, Nan Hua had no such trouble at all.

    "General Jun?" Fang Sheng Lin''s tone contained hesitation.

    "It''s me." Nan Hua looked at the soldiers around her as she kicked the horse, staying far away from here. She naturally sensed that the air where they were staying were not good at all and could easily poison her horse.

    As they got away, Nan Hua picked several silver needles and pulled Fang Sheng Lin''s arm.

    "Wait, you''re seriously treating me here? This is¡­."

    "Shut up." Nan Hua stabilized Fang Sheng Lin''s position in front of her. Honestly, he looked like a pile of sack that was thrown in front of Nan Hua in this position, but Fang Sheng Lin had no energy to resist at all.

    He was already exhausted from enduring the pain from poisons not long ago. At this time, he only wanted to sleep and forget everything.

    But after several needles were inserted on his back, Nan Hua shed his finger and ck blood poured out.

    Fang Sheng Lin watched nkly. "You''re poisoned badly, so you will need to rest for a long period of time after this." Nan Hua had checked Fang Sheng Lin''s condition briefly. She came here a bitte, so she was not able to rescue him as quickly as she wanted to. It was fine.

    Her skills were enough to save him.

    Nan Hua''s eyes gleamed as she paced the horse faster.

    "Block them from approaching! Maintain the formation," Nan Hua yelled, giving order to the soldiers who followed behind her.

    "Yes, General Jun!"

    These soldiers responded loudly and those heavy infantry was pushed to the front, raising their shield and prevented the soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom from reaching them.

    Bang!

    The two armies collided heavily and countless soldiers fell to the ground, adding to the countless number of soldiers who passed away. ng! ng! ng!

    Hurrying away, Nan Hua looked at the back and saw that the g of Strategist Song along with the other two generals were approaching. Her eyes narrowed slightly, but she chose to trust Long Qian Xing.

    As a general, Long Qian Xing should be able to deal with the two generals and Strategist Song.

    Also¡­

    It would be night time soon.

    The battle should end unless Strategist Song was willing to fight an overnight battle.

 Chapter 1687 Iâ€™m A Human Being

    Chapter 1687 I¡¯m A Human Being

    Bang!

    The soldiers collided and Long Qian Xing swiftly avoided General Ning''s attack. Looking at the knife on the other party''s hand, Long Qian Xing was sure that this General Ning was also an assassin type of general.

    While this kind of general was not very popr nor recognized, it was the type of general who would usually sneak attack. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    It was indeed not suitable for the name of general.

    He didn''t know how General Ning obtained her title, but he knew that this general was very low key. So low key that the news about her and her battles were basically confined by Fan Yi Kingdom, not allowing many people to have information about her. "It''s truly unexpected to see you here today, General Ning," Long Qian Xing said calmly.

    General Ning looked at Long Qian Xing coldly and didn''t answer. Her legs kicked the horse below her, prompting her to move close to Long Qian Xing and the knife in her hand moved once again.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle between the two of them were really fast. General Ning usually relied on speed and the fact that her body was lighter than her opponent to stun them. But at this time, it was clear that Long Qian Xing was not an opponent she could deal lightly.

    Long Qian Xing responded to her very quickly and deflected her attack.

    "General Xing, General Jun had helped Commander Fang."

    General Jun.

    The corner of Long Qian Xing''s lips curled up and his movement became even more ruthless but his body was more rxed. He has been very tense, wanting to kill General Ning as fast as possible through exploiting the loopholes in her martial arts.

    But since Fang Sheng Lin had been helped by Nan Hua, he could let himself loose.

    "It seems that our battles will be very long, General Ning."

    General Ning frowned and looked at Long Qian Xing but the next moment, she was bombarded with more attacks from Long Qian Xing.

    ng! ng! ng!

    ¡­

    <Strategist Song''s Side>

    After killing General Kai and pulling Commander Kui aside for some useter on, Strategist Song led General Huang to Long Qian Xing''s direction. The soldiers under General Ning were faster than him because their training mainly focused on speed, thus they have arrived by Long Qian Xing''s side by now and busy fighting with each other. "Strategist Song, General Ning is fighting against General Xing." Themander saw the situation at the front and furrowed his eyebrows. General Ning usually won the battles through catching her opponent off guard. Would she be able to fight well when she was fighting head on like this?

    He was worried about General Ning, but it was not his position to inquire about the decision of these generals.

    "I can see that." Strategist Song looked at the two people who were fighting at the front, his eyes shed with ruthlessness. He had been waiting for the time when he could fight Long Qian Xing, but he didn''t expect the other party to break through his n with his Master and senior brother in less than two days.

    It meant that Long Qian Xing had only seen it once but he was able to respond in the best way to counterattack and created the best result.

    As he had expected, it was not easy to deal with Long Qian Xing.

    "Go and help General Ning. Commander Ning, you''ll help me to arrange the formation and give order."

    "Yes, Strategist Song!"

    "Yes, Strategist Song!"

    The two of them responded and General Huang immediately led the soldiers under him to rush towards Long Qian Xing. Now that this young general was preupied, it was time for them to make the move andunch a brutal attack to defeat the other party.

    On the other hand, Commander Ning, themander who had been helping Strategist Song, he started to arrange the formation when they were fighting against Long Qian Xing. When facing a powerful opponent, it was important to arrange their formation well.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battles grew fiercer.

    When the two generals finally joined hands, Long Qian Xing was not able gain any advantage and was forced to defend himself. The soldiers behind him were worried for their general, but they also used their own advantage to make sure that their general was not trapped by the opponents.

    "You won''t be able to defeat us, General Xing." General Huang sneered. Long Qian Xing snorted and turned around, evading General Huang''s attack. His move was smooth as he stepped forward and swung his sword from below towards General Ning, whow as at his other side.

    ng!

    Their weapon met with each other.

    General Ning''s eyes were filled with gloom. She was usually able to hide her presence well. But in the face of Long Qian Xing, it seemed that all tricks and means she used couldn''t be used well. Before she was able to attack, Long Qian Xing was able to push her back.

    This prevent her from actually achieving a real counterattack.

    The corner of Long Qian Xing''s eyes curled up as he watched the soldiers who were moving around him. The sun was setting in the horizon, painting the ground in red light, which looked both beautiful and terrifying in this bloody battlefield.

    "It''s time." Long Qian Xing took a deep breath and his pupil dted.

    The next moment, both General Huang and General Ning felt great danger and tried to retreat.

    However¡­

    ng!

    Long Qian Xing had rushed towards General Huang''s direction, his movement was extremely fast and urate. He blocked General Huang''s path of retreat and forced him to engage in battle.

    "Damn you!" General Huang raised his weapon.

    ng! sh!

    The moment the weapon was about tond on Long Qian Xing, he switched his center of gravity, moving sideways a bit, making the weapon unable tond.

    Seeing his horrible move, General Huang was stunned speechless. "Are you even a human being?"

    Long Qian Xing twisted his arm and the sword was brought towards General Huang once again.

    sh!

    A horizontal wound was made on General Huang''s stomach.

    "Of course, I''m a human being." Long Qian Xing''s voice was t but with a trace of anger.

 Chapter 1688 Song Yun Xiang

    Chapter 1688 Song Yun Xiang

    General Huang''s pupil dted when he heard Long Qian Xing''s tone. At this moment, he could confirm that Long Qian Xing was angry.

    He gritted his teeth and raised his arm, but Long Qian Xing moved to the side.

    Bang!

    A knifended on the ground where Long Qian Xing was located not long ago. General Ning''s eyes watched Long Qian Xing moved away and dashed in his direction once again. Even if she knew that she was not his opponent, she wanted to fight in this battle and do something that could help Fan Yi Kingdom.

    This Long Qian Xing is dangerous. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    But she was not willing to back down.

    Swish! ng!

    Long Qian Xing responded swiftly and blocked the attack from General Ning. His eyes still looked empty, yet at the same time, it looked like he was able to see through everything.

    "Song Yun Xiang!"

    Both General Ning and General Huang''s face changed.

    Song Yun Xiang is the full name of Strategist Song. In the past, many people used to call him with his full name but after he started to gain achievement on the battlefield, they didn''t dare to use his full name again.

    They would refer to him as Strategist Song in order to show their respect to him.

    "Don''t you call him¡­"

    "You''re too slow." Long Qian Xing said that and suddenly retreated to the back and yelled, "Long Xu!"

    Swish! Dzing! Dzing! Dzing!

    In the time when Long Qian Xing was busy engaging in battle with General Ning and General Huang, his subordinate had already surrounded the area and set up the traps for them. They wouldn''t be able to defeat them so easily.

    Song Yun Xiang, Strategist Song, looked at the battlefield in front of him and his eyes narrowed. He thought that he would be able to control the entire battlefield, but it seemed that Long Qian Xing had long guessed through his n. The corner of his lips curled up slightly.

    "As expected of my former rival." Song Yun Xiang sighed and turned to look at Commander Ning. "Where''s Senior Gao?"

    "Strategist Gao had been moved to a save location during this time, Strategist Song."

    There were two things that Song Yun Xiang did during this time. From arranging the soldiers to circle Long Qian Xing''s soldiers, moving General Ning and General Huang to engage in battle with Long Qian Xing directly, and finally sent people to save Gao Xing Huan from being trapped by Long Qian Xing''s soldiers.

    The first move was a failure because Long Qian Xing would not make such a big mistake and allowed him to win swiftly.

    But the second and third move was sessful because he was able to pull his senior brother back from the battle and moved him away from the center. This way, Gao Xing Huan would not lose his life like Great General Ji.

    "Two generals died only on the second day." Strategist Song shook his head and feel a bit gloomy. "Tell Master''s adjutant, Adjutant Rong, that he''s the one who will lead the soldiers along with Adjutant Wei. The two of them will be temporary generals and will follow my order in this battle."

    Commander Ning was dumbfounded when he heard Song Yun Xiang''s order. Great General Ji had just passed away, but what Song Yun Xiang thinking was how to arrange the soldiers under him. His move was so rational and cold that even Commander Ning felt chills deep in his bone.

    He had always known that Song Yun Xiang was a cold person. No matter how warm andforting he looked like on the surface, he was a person who would not let other people enter his heart easily. His friendly appearance on the surface was nothing more than a mask that he used in order to make sure that other people would not alienate him.

    It was a tricky move.

    "This¡­ Will it be appropriate; I mean¡­"

    "Send the message to His Majesty, containing the truth in this ce." Song Yun Xiang showed a smile. "At the same time, tell him that General Huang will be the one to lead the battle after Great General Ji."

    General Huang lead the battle?

    Even if it was how it was written on the surface, those who knew the truth would be able to guess that Song Yun Xiang must be the one to lead the soldiers in private. This seemingly disable strategist was also the most cunning and ruthless person.

    Commander Ning wanted to say more, but being stared by Song Yun Xiang''s deep gaze, he could only swallow the words he was about to say and cupped his fist. "Yes, Strategist Song."

    Song Yun Xiang looked away and watched as the soldiers he was about to use to circle the area was subdued by Long Qian Xing''s soldiers. It was clear that he was also able to guess the n he had in his mind.

    This kind of n was quitemonly used and Song Yun Xiang simply adopted method to conceal their movements.

    But it was useless.

    "Send the gong to signal the end of the battle for the day. Call them back to rest." Song Yun Xiang''s next order startled the othermanders.

    "Strategist Song, we have just lost Great General Ji!"

    "Strategist Song, can''t you let us have revenge on General Xing?"

    "Strategist Song, it''s not appropriate!"

    "Strategist Song¡­"

    These people were all the strategist and also adjutant of the soldiers who were at the frontline. They were not following their leader and stayed behind due to their roles and some other matters.

    After hearing Great General Ji''s death, their heart was filled with fire. Fire of revenge that raged so badly.

    Song Yun Xiang looked at the few people in front of him. "If you continue to stay there, you will die. Master had sacrificed himself to stop one of their most talentedmander that can break the defense. Would you want to put his sacrifice to waste?"

 Chapter 1689 Treatment

    Chapter 1689 Treatment

    The moment the question was asked, everyone was silent.

    It was no longer the question whether they were willing or not but whether they still had their conscience or not.

    Song Yun Xiang looked at these old fritters and wanted to sneer. After spending so much time in the battlefield, would their brain turn into a puddle of water?

    "You should also know that in the situation where both armies are in a mess like this, the best option for us is to retreat and reorganize the soldiers." Song Yun Xiang''s tone was t and cold.

    He has always been the rational type of person and would not let his emotional matters affected his judgement on the important issue. It was also because of this that manymanders feared and respected him.

    "Both sides are starting to reorganize, but do you want to lose so many soldiers for the so called revenge? If your revenge will only cause the opponent to itch but not actually feel anything, what was the use of your so called revenge?"

    Song Yun Xiang looked at these soldiers in front of him and snorted.

    They all fell into silence.

    To be able to reach this position, many of them also understood this fact. They were not stupid. But the mes in their heart was hard to quell and at this moment, they were filled with rage and anger towards Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Great General Ji has been a great figure for so many years.

    Even if he was already advance in age, for many people in Fan Yi Kingdom, he was still the idol and person many people admired from the bottom of their hearts. It was the same for thesemanders and strategist who followed for this war.

    They grew up listening to Great General Ji''s great achievement one after another, making them respected him greatly.

    Hearing that their respected great general died¡­

    Their heart couldn''t take it.

    Even if they knew that everyone will die soonerter, they didn''t want to ept Great General Ji''s death at this moment.

    "Sound the gong." Song Yun Xiang was toozy to talk with these people again. If they were not stupid, they should just follow the arrangement.

    Because they knew that the more they stayed on the battlefield in this situation, the more people will die. Are these soldiers not human beings?

    They were also human beings who had families and people waiting for them. Recklessly sacrificing their lives in this battle would only be a foolish move.

    Commander Ning looked at the othermanders'' expression and then silently sound the gong under Song Yun Xiang''s order.

    Gong!

    ¡­

    ng! ng! ng!

    On the battlefield, Long Qian Xing had already ordered his soldiers to retreat. Just when he thought that Song Yun Xiang would not let him go so easily, he heard the gong from the other side.

    Long Qian Xing raised his head and looked in the distance.

    Song Yun Xiang was standing on top of a small hills along with the othermanders and strategist. Many of them were also looking in Long Qian Xing''s direction with great hatred and unwillingness.

    On the other hand, Song Yun Xiang still looked indifferent.

    "Your situation is quite bad." Long Qian Xing saw the missing arms on Song Xun Xiang''s body, but he was not able to see their expression in this distance. At this point of time, his pupil had returned to normal and the soldiers were retreating in orderly manner.

    There was no need for them to hurry because the opponent was also nning to retreat.

    Their battle today ended somewhat ''peacefully.'' N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Of course, they knew that this peace was nothing more than surface appearance that could be pokedter on.

    "General Xing?"

    "Everyone retreat."

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers from both sides retreated.

    Even though the soldiers under Great General Ji were crying and wailing, they still followed Song Yun Xiang''s order. On Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, the soldiers retreated to a rtively open area that was easy to defend to make their temporary headquarter.

    Looking at the soldiers who were around, Long Qian Xing stepped forward. "Where''s General Jun?"

    "General Jun is over there, General Xing."

    Long Qian Xing followed the direction that the soldier pointed and saw Nan Hua crouching beside Fang Sheng Lin. At this moment, there were a lot of needles on Nan Hua''s hand and Fang Sheng Lin''s body.

    After reaching this area, Nan Hua directly put Fang Sheng Lin down and began to do acupuncture to let out the poisons that had seeped into his body.

    By now, Fang Sheng Lin had vomited ck blood three times.

    "General Jun, how''s Fang Sheng Lin?"

    "He will live." Nan Hua looked at Fang Sheng Lin deeply as she handed the list of herbs to the soldier nearby. "At most, he will be bedridden for a month and then rest for half a year."

    Bedridden for a month and then rest for half a year.

    Long Qian Xing''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard the news. He thought that he would be able to fight side by side with Fang Sheng Lin on the battlefield, but now he felt that he had overestimated Fang Sheng Lin''s capabilities.

    It was no wonder that he was more like a puppet under Prime Minister Lei''s hand.

    If he was told to lead soldiers on his own, it was estimated that he would only bring himself to his own death.

    "That long?" Fang Sheng Lin, who had just vomited ck blood, was stupefied. Nan Hua looked at Fang Sheng Lin with an indifferent expression. "You''re lucky that you''re still alive by now."

    Fang Sheng Lin: "¡­" that seems¡­ to be true.

    Knowing that it was useless for him to argue with Nan Hua, he chose to stay silent and no longer say anything. When he fought against Fan Yi Kingdom''s soldiers under the effect of the poison, he didn''t seem to have the intention toe back alive anymore because he didn''t know if he could still be saved.

    Fang Sheng Lin smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 1690 Vinegar Jar

    Chapter 1690 Vinegar Jar

    "You''re stupid," Long Qian Xing spat out.

    "I''m only doing my task," Fang Sheng Lin argued weakly. He felt that he was indeed very stupid to ce himself in that predicament.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Fang Sheng Lin deeply and wondered whether he should try something in order to enhance Fang Sheng Lin''s poison''s resistance. While it might not be of much use for most of the battles, it could help Fang Sheng Lin a bit.

    It was just that¡­

    "Forget it, I''ll arrange for you to stay in Central Region." Long Qian Xing lost hope for his old friend.

    "That meant I don''t need to face Song Yun Xiang?" Fang Sheng Lin''s eyes lit up.

    Long Qian Xing sneered. "That means you''re going to rest and then work hard after you recover."

    Fang Sheng Lin opened his mouth and then cursed in a low voice. Based on Long Qian Xing''s expression, he could guess that whatever this man was nning for him, it would not be a good thing.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "There are some other medicines that you need to drink."

    "Yeah?"

    "That one." Nan Hua pointed at the bowl that the soldiers brought for Fang Sheng Lin. When she was treating Fang Sheng Lin, she had ordered the soldiers to brew the medicine to treat him.

    "That one?" Fang Sheng Lin struggled to sit up and when he saw the ck colored liquid, his face turned ck. He had eaten a lot of medicine and looking at this soup¡­ he wanted to vomit.

    "This¡­ can I not eat?"

    "What do you think?" Nan Hua asked back, her tone was calm and indifferent.

    Fang Sheng Lin looked at the young woman in front of him and feel increasingly frustrated. He really wanted to say that he didn''t want to drink the medicine, but he felt that he would be beaten if he said that.

    "How about if you feed me?"

    Nan Hua didn''t need to answer that question because the bowl was snatched by Long Qian Xing, who was looking at Fang Sheng Lin with face as ck as the bottom of a pot. He was smiling, yet his eyes were emitting thick killing intent.

    "Open your mouth."

    "Wait, I was only kidding! Long Qian¡­ Grrrrrhh!"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    The other soldiers turned around when they saw that Fang Sheng Lin was choked by the ck liquid by Long Qian Xing. Considering the bitterness of these medicine, they silently lit a candle for Fang Sheng Lin. After the entire content was poured into Fang Sheng Lin''s mouth, Long Qian Xing stepped back in disgust.

    "Drink some water."

    *cough* *cough*

    "Damn you¡­ you''re killing me!" Fang Sheng Lin coughed and when the bitterness spread, he really wanted to vomit. The taste of the bitter medicine only made him feel extremely bad.

    He looked at Nan Hua, who was sitting there calmly, and at Long Qian Xing''s ck face. At this moment, he felt that he understood the reason why Long Qian Xing would suddenly force him to drink the bitter medicine.

    "If you have drunk the medicine by yourself, I would not pour it for you." Long Qian Xing handed the empty bowl to the soldier nearby and washed his hand with the water prepared. Fang Sheng Lin coughed and looked at Long Qian Xing in annoyance. "You big vinegar jar, I''m only¡­ugrh!"

    This time, there was no need for Long Qian Xing to give order, Lou had already stepped forward to pour the water for Fang Sheng Lin. For the second time today, Fang Sheng Lin choked on the water.

    *cough* *cough*

    Nan Hua sat on the ground not far from them, watching Fang Sheng Lin being treated so roughly without any intention to help. She had already treated Fang Sheng Lin''s poison and the rest were only some light skin wounds.

    Other doctors would be able to treat him.

    For now, she just watched the two of them make troubles in amusement.

    Fang Sheng Lin will not die because of his mischievousness. At most, he will suffer a bit in Long Qian Xing''s hand.

    "Anything else?" Long Qian Xing smiled, but the expression in his eyes were terrifying.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    As someone who had faced Long Qian Xing several times, Fang Sheng Lin did feel fear but showed a brave front. "Damn it! When I recover, I''ll beat you up!"

    "You can''t defeat me." Fang Sheng Lin: "¡­" what should I do if that''s true? Waiting online! Urgent!

    Long Qian Xing looked at Fang Sheng Lin''s face and sneered. "If you don''t want to suffer more, you better rest and no longer spout more nonsense."

    After being chocked twice by Long Qian Xing and his subordinate, Fang Sheng Lin had no doubt that Long Qian Xing would definitely do what he said. He pursed his lips andid down on the ground again, ying dead.

    Internally, he was still cursing Long Qian Xing''s eighteen generation, greeting them one by one in bad mood.

    He was only joking around; how would he know that Long Qian Xing treated his teasing as real?

    He also didn''t know that Long Qian Xing was so serious about this young woman, okay?

    In the past, Long Qian Xing didn''t even care for his so called fianc¨¦e whom his family found for him. He didn''t even acknowledge that arrangement that his parents made for him.

    Fang Sheng Lin felt aggrieved. This jealous general was really hard to deal with. Compared to this Long Qian Xing, he would rather face the Long Qian Xing in the past who was still single and didn''t care much about other women.

    "Do you still need to treat him?" Long Qian Xing turned to look at Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua shook her head. "The other doctors can handle it. They just need to be careful when dealing with his blood."

    Because his blood contain poison.

    "Alright." Long Qian Xing waved his hand at Lou, indicating for the others to deal with this matter.

    Lou saluted and went to do his work.

 Chapter 1691 Teasing

    Chapter 1691 Teasing

    "Let''s go."

    "En."

    The two of them went away and headed to Long Qian Xing''s temporary tent. As the general, his tent was prepared the earliest for him to rest. Many other soldiers were still busy building their tent for them to rest for the night.

    "When did you arrive?" Long Qian Xing took off his helmet and armor. These things were quite heavy and having to wear it all the time could be quite tiring. Anyway, he still had light armor below these heavy armor.

    "Not long ago." Nan Hua tilted her head. "I regrouped with the soldiers and then march to this area. Themotion is big, so I can reach this ce quickly."

    Long Qian Xing turned around and smiled. "Thank you."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "I didn''t do anything."

    "Thank you for healing Fang Sheng Lin. That guy just had a bad mouth." Long Qian Xing''s hands felt itchy once again when he thought about Fang Sheng Lin. For some reason, he really wanted toe forward and beat up that man again.

    Hearing his words, Nan Hua felt amused. She heard the words that Fang Sheng Lin used to call Long Qian Xing and asked, "Are you jealous?"

    Jealous?

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua deeply and stepped closer to Nan Hua. His right hand stretched and rubbed Nan Hua''s cheek. "What do you think?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. Being so close to Long Qian Xing, she was able to sense that he was not as calm as his expression suggested him to be. His heartbeat was really loud and fast, signaling that he was nervous in the inside.

    There was no man who would be able to stay calm when he was close to the person he liked. Unless he didn''t like that person.

    Or he had some problems.

    Long Qian Xing clearly bypassed these two conditions and staying so close to Nan Hua made him excited and nervous at the same time. Yet, he was happy and delighted when he was able to be with Nan Hua.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The conflicting feelings were exciting and interesting.

    "I''m only treating him because you''re his friend," Nan Hua exined.

    "I know." Long Qian Xing rubbed Nan Hua''s cheek, feeling the soft touch. It was really nice to touch, making him want to rub Nan Hua''s cheek forever

    He knew that Nan Hua only helped Fang Sheng Lin because he''s his friend. Nan Hua had no other intention towards Fang Sheng Lin and didn''t care about his joke either.

    But he didn''t like seeing his woman being teased by other people, even if that was just joking. Also, he was not jealous because he could see that Nan Hua didn''t care about Fang Sheng Lin and would not look at the other party. If she could see him with just such a short interaction, there was no way he needed to spend so much time to chase after her. He was just a bit angry. Nan Hua''s ck obsidian pupils stared straight in Long Qian Xing''s direction, taking a clear and closer look at his appearance. She stepped forward and reached out her hand to hug him.

    Long Qian Xing froze.

    This was the first time Nan Hua was so active in their rtionship, making him rather nervous and awkward. He really didn''t know where he was supposed to ce his hand and what he should do.

    The softness in front of his body made him feel warm andfortable. There was a faint fragranceing from Nan Hua, it smells like flower, very sweet andforting.

    After a second of hesitation, Long Qian Xing lowered his hand and hugged Nan Hua carefully. She was shorter than him but not so small that it was difficult to reach. Instead, she was carefully wrap in his arms.

    It was nice.

    Nan Hua raised her head and looked at Long Qian Xing''s face. From this position, she could hear his heartbeat clearer. At the same time, she could see his handsome appearance from up close.

    His arms were wrapped on her back, holding her steadily and firmly. It felt as if she was being protected and that nothing could ever touch her. For some reasons, she liked this feeling.

    "Brother Long," Nan Hua called out.

    Long Qian Xing''s pupil trembled slightly. He lowered his head and saw Nan Hua staring at him. Her expression looked really innocent and trusting, making him wanted to do bad things. Forcing himself to calm down, he raised his hand and patted Nan Hua''s head.

    "Hua''er."

    "I''m not going to leave, so you don''t have to be jealous," Nan Hua said seriously.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua in his arms, feeling reallyfortable. There was a faint smile in his eyes. "Yes, Hua''er."

    Nan Hua showed a faint smile and slowly released her arms.

    Even though Long Qian Xing really wanted to hold Nan Hua much longer, he was worried that Nan Hua would not befortable. To hug someone when they were not married yet, this era didn''t actually allow it.

    So, Long Qian Xing really didn''t dare to overstep his bounds and do something that might be detrimental.

    "Eat something, Brother Long. Tomorrow will be a long battle," Nan Hua reminded softly.

    "I will." Long Qian Xing smiled.

    Nan Hua nodded and then leave the tent.

    On the other hand, Long Qian Xing looked at his hand, still reeling in the feeling from just now. He felt that being angry of Fang Sheng Lin''s teasing was actually quite useful. At the very least, he was able to hug Nan Hua.

    And it was her initiative!

    The corner of Long Qian Xing''s lips curled up, showing a rather silly smile.

    If subordinates were here, they would be stupid. Is this person who smiled so stupidly truly their general? Why did they feel that their general had be so stupid?

    None of them would believe that the general they respected so much would be smiling so stupidly after being hugged.

    They also wouldn''t want to admit it.

    Who''s this stupid man?

    Definitely not their general!

 Chapter 1692 Fang Sheng Lins Thoughts

    Chapter 1692 Fang Sheng Lin''s Thoughts

    Nan Hua walked out of the tent and saw Lou, who had finished doing what Long Qian Xing instructed her. When Lou saw Nan Hua, he cupped his fist and lowered his head.

    By now, Lou already knew that Nan Hua will be his future master''s wife. Even if she was not married to Long Qian Xing yet, there was nothing wrong with showing a bit of respect first.

    Nan Hua nodded and walked to her own tent.

    Chu Yue and Nan Si had already prepared her tent. At the same time, Fei Mao came to deliver the newest information about this area.

    "Master," Fei Mao greeted and handed the bamboo scrolls that had been prepared.

    Nan Hua nodded at Fei Mao. "Has there been a group sent to the north?"

    Send to the north?

    Fei Mao''s task was to follow Nan Hua and help her as much as possible. He did have some contacts with the few people under Nan Hua when they arrived in new location for him to deliver the news.

    But these people never knew the exact details because they were just errand boys.

    So far, Fei Mao was going by following Nan Hua''s army and hadn''t left again to check the Dark Moon Organization''s expansion.

    "Master, I haven''t checked the area yet." Fei Mao lowered his head.

    Nan Hua nodded. She had actually expected this because Fei Mao was usually staying beside her. "You will go with Chu Yue to check the situation at the north during the time when I''m going for war tomorrow."

    Fei Mao was stunned and then cupped his fist, signaling that he knew.

    There were a few people from Dark Moon Organization mixed with the soldiers here. But they were all keeping low profile and not a single one of them knew that Nan Hua is the real leader of Dark Moon Organization.

    They only knew that she was said to be the princess of Dark Moon Organization.

    But how much truth within the words there is, no one knew.

    Fei Mao could be said to be the real linkage between Nan Hua and the other members because she was not willing to reveal her real identities to them.

    As for protection?

    Nan Si was more than enough. Even now, Nan Si was still silently following Nan Hua in the dark among the soldiers. None of them knew that there was a skilled person hiding among them.

    ¡­

    <Fang Sheng Lin''s side>

    Fang Sheng Lin felt like dying after drinking those bitter medicines. He didn''t like any of them and every single drop was making the bitter taste spread even worse.

    Ugh.

    He didn''t understand why those doctors would consider making medicines bitter. They should have figured out a method to make sweet medicines instead. After rinsing his mouth for the tenth time, Fang Sheng Lin felt much better and lie down in front of the tent. He turned his head and saw Long Qian Xing walking aimlessly, a stupid smile stered on his face. Looking at the soldiers'' reaction, they were trying to pretend not knowing him. "Bwahahahahaha! Long Qian Xing! Your smile is really good! If there''s a camera here, I would have taken a picture tomemorate this¡­"

    Bang!

    "Ah, I''m still a patient!"

    Fang Sheng Lin rolled on the ground after being kicked by Long Qian Xing. To be honest, his situation didn''t look like he was a patient and more like a perfectly healthy young man. Well, with his personality, it would be a wonder if he was so serious. "If you''re a patient, you should act like one." Long Qian Xing snorted and pulled a chair to sit down. The tent where Fang Sheng Lin located was quite remote and aside from some soldiers in the distance, no onee any closer. "You haven''t changed that much." Fang Sheng Lin grumbled as he rubbed his back. Damn it, Long Qian Xing definitely didn''t hold back when kicking him. His back is hurt because he crashed on the ground.

    He silently sat down and leaned back carelessly, looking towards Long Qian Xing with a grin. "So, the famous devil is ready to settle down?" Fang Sheng Lin asked with a grin.

    "Do you want to be beaten up again?" Long Qian Xing looked at Fang Sheng Lin and itched to beat this man up. In the past, he would try to avoid Fang Sheng Lin as much as possible because this man kept on challenging him.

    For Long Qian Xing, the spar with Fang Sheng Lin was a waste of time. He had many other things to do and tried his best not to waste his time with Fang Sheng Lin.

    But this man just didn''t know when to give up. As long as he was healthy enough, he would chase after Long Qian Xing to ask for a spar or something like that. Thus, whenever Fang Sheng Lin visited his academy, he would make sure to run away as far as possible. Of course, if it was impossible, he would beat Fang Sheng Lin up so badly that this man didn''t have the chance toe and challenge him. He should spend some time recuperating his injuries. "You''re getting more violent." Fang Sheng Lin''s lips twitched and thenughed. "I just didn''t expect that you''ll settle down. I mean, knowing how you used to be, I thought that we all would be bachelors for decades."

    "You''re the one who will be bachelors for decades."

    "Hey! Don''t curse me!"

    Long Qian Xing shrugged. Fang Sheng Lin looked at the darkening sky and the start that came out. "Hey, do you think we can go back?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Why so suddenly?" Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "Dunno, just kinda missed them." Fang Sheng Lin sighed. "You know, I''m not as adaptable as you and when I found about many things about this world, I can''t really adapt to this life here. I fought and fought, trying to forget everything about the past."

 Chapter 1693 Long Qian Xing and Fang Sheng Lins Conversation

    Chapter 1693 Long Qian Xing and Fang Sheng Lin''s Conversation

    Fang Sheng Lin sighed. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Long Qian XIng was silent. The two of them had never talked about this matter before and it was not like they have anyone to talk with. After all, their experience was bizarre and knowing that there were also others like them would make it easier to talk from time to time.

    The bottled up feelings just came pouring out.

    For Fang Sheng Lin, Long Qian Xing might be his only friend he could share this. Fang Sheng Lin liked fighting.

    He liked it so much that he spent most of his time chasing after others to challenge himself. It was to the point that others tried to avoid him as much as possible. And during those times, he usually didn''t care too much about his family members who sent him calls and so on.

    Whenever they came to talk with him, he was more perfunctory to them. But he knew that his parents were on his back, supporting him in his decision and life. So he kept on moving forward. When he was first thrown to this world, Fang Sheng Lin felt strange. But he followed the same way he knew for years, fight and fight again. Making his way up through his strength and any other abilities he had. Well, the abilities were mostly just using his muscles, though. In the beginning, it was easy. Because he felt rather free. But as time passed. Day by day, week by weeks, year by years¡­ he started to miss his family members. Not being able to contact them, not knowing whether they were alright or not, it dawned to him that the feeling of loneliness was really hard.

    Not having any family members in this world did make him freer.

    Yet at the same time, it was very lonely. "I miss them, Qian Xing." Fang Sheng Lin sighed deeply. "If they had passed away, it might have been easier than knowing they''re in a different world, living their life while I''m no longer part of their lives."

    Long Qian Xing stood up and walked to Fang Sheng Lin. He patted the other party''s shoulder. "You''re not alone here."

    Fang Sheng Lin looked at Long Qian Xing''s solemn expression and chuckled. "It might be hard for you too, huh? You have grandparents, parents, siblings, cousins, and also many friends on your previous world." It was not easy.

    The whole thing about transmigration seemed very exciting, which Fang Sheng Lin himself also felt excited about when he first encountered it. Traveling through apletely different world, starting over and able to do things he couldn''t do before.

    This world was very different from the world they came from, allowing them to experience apletely different life.

    It was very interesting.

    But after a while, the realization started to set in. The people they left behind in their previous world was no longer here. It was really lonely.

    At the beginning, Fang Sheng Lin thought that he was the only one here. It was really unbearable not being able to say anything about their previous world. Everything was bottled up in his mind and heart as he continued his life.

    And then, he found out that Long Qian Xing should have been the same as him.

    He was ecstatic.

    Because he knew that he was no longer alone. So he anticipated the moment when the two kingdoms fought and then rushed to fight Long Qian Xing, like how they used to be. It was a very fun and pleasant fight, one that allowed him to vent all the repressed emotions in his heart. Now that he had calmed down somehow, Fang Sheng Lin was actually thinking.

    Something that he absolutely wouldn''t do when it was possible. Because he always felt that thinking was tiring and Fang Sheng Lin didn''t like thinking so much because his brain was not good enough. "I''m your friend and I''m also in this world," Long Qian Xing said and patted Fang Sheng Lin''s shoulder once more. "Don''t think that you''re truly alone here. If you do think that way, you can consider finding a woman and settle down. Perhaps at that time, you will feel that you belong to this world more."

    Belong to this world?

    Fang Sheng Lin''s lips twitched slightly when he heard Long Qian Xing''s suggestion.

    He was not the type of person who will just get married when others told him to. In the past, his parents had tried to tie him down, but he ran away as far as possible, so they never mentioned this matter to him again. "You''re epting that you''re part of this world?" Fang Sheng Lin asked. "What else should I do?" Long Qian Xing asked back and then returned to his seat. "Finding a way back there? I don''t even know how Ie here and how am I supposed to figure out the method to go back? It''s not like we''re thrown into the world of magic and other strange things."

    Fang Sheng Lin was silent because he knew Long Qian Xing''s words made sense.

    If they were thrown into a world of magic¡­ if that thing ever existed, then the possibility of them finding their way back still existed.

    But they were thrown in this ehm, rtively ancient world. Screw that, it was not just rtively ancient, it was truly ancient. They didn''t even have paper and still used bamboo scrolls for writing.

    As for toilets¡­ don''t mention it to him because he couldn''t adapt at the beginning. It was really miserable.

    There was no technology or anything strange here. Aside from the fact that he seemed to be growing stronger one way or another, he couldn''t really see any other strange things. And these so called abilities he had will only consume his lifespan. Without others even needed to tell him, Fang Sheng Lin knew that his life is limited. At least, in this world, he wouldn''tst long and would leave the others very quickly.

 Chapter 1694 Loneliness

    Chapter 1694 Loneliness

    Not that quick, but still¡­ This creation is firmly rooted in the depths of N?v€l??n¡ïn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "You''re smarter than me and I thought you might have found a method," Fang Sheng Lin said.

    Long Qian Xing rolled his eyes. "I think the others whoe here might be more proficient than me. That man is a technician and Yun Xiang is more thoughtful than me when ites to making ns."

    "Right¡­ but Song Yun Xiang is now our enemy." Fang Sheng Linughed. "I guess things have never changed in a way."

    Long Qian Xing didn''t respond and only looked into the distance. He had seen Song Yun Xiang''s condition and felt that when they were alling here, it was not all very good. They had to exchange something in order to have something else. "You should try not to overuse your strength all the time," Long Qian Xing said. "Perhaps, you''ll be able tost longer."

    "What makes you so sure?" Fang Sheng Lin asked back with a strange expression. "You know that you''re the same, aren''t you? If you forced yourself to use your ability, whatever it is, it''ll eventually eat up your life."

    "I know." Long Qian Xing was calm. "But even if I know it, it doesn''t mean that I''ll let myself overuse it. I want to live for a long time."

    At this time, neither Fang Sheng Lin nor Long Qian Xing were very alert and at this distance, it would be hard for them to notice her. So, Nan Hua was able to listen in to their conversation. A conversation rted to their previous world. A conversation that she could never be a part because she didn''t know them in her previous life. ''Loneliness.''

    Hearing Fang Sheng Lin''sint, Nan Hua knew very well that a person like Fang Sheng Lin couldn''t really stand a life without excitement and without other people around him. Thus, he missed it all. Long Qian Xing might be able to bear with it because he also had his own responsibility in this world.

    But it didn''t mean that he didn''t miss his friends and families back then. Nan Hua sat there, unmoving.

    Even if she knew that Long Qian Xing was missing his family in the previous world, she couldn''t step forward to console him. Because if she did that, she would have to exin to him why she could knew these things and everything else.

    It would eventuallye down to the fact that she herself transmigrated into this world. But she was different from the seven of them.

    They knew each other and even if their rtionship was not very good back then, but at the very least, they knew each other. Some of them were even friends and knowing that they were not alone could make them felt better. Even if they all ended up as enemies, but it was not like they hadn''t fought back then, thus they could still maintain this strange friendship. Just because they all came from the same world and knew each other. Perhaps, only Nan Hua would not have any thoughts about returning to her previous world. Because she knew how much she wanted to leave from that ce, leaving the restrain that bound her entire life, free from the control of that organization. Her life was very bad.

    Even if she had epted that it was part of her past that she could never change, but she didn''t want to return to that world.

    Never would she ever want to.

    Nan Hua silently jumped down from the tree and made her way back to her tent, her expression remained cold and indifferent.

 Chapter 1695 Why?

    Chapter 1695 Why?

    The cold wind pped on her face as she made her run on the trees not far from their tents. Soon, Nan Hua returned to the ce where the soldiers were staying, many were eating warmly around the campfire, talking andughing with theirrades.

    They never knew what they might face and thus, they would always try to have fun when it was possible. "Miss?" Nan Si was stunned when Nan Hua appeared behind him. Sometimes, he felt that his skills were indeed nothing in front of Nan Hua. She was able to disappear and appear without him even realizing that she was there. He didn''t even know when Nan Hua left while he was standing guard here with the others, thinking that Nan Hua was still in her tent. "Si, if you ever want to settle down, you should tell me," Nan Hua suddenly said. Nan Si: ???

    Did Nan Hua get stimted by something?

    He was confused and watched as Nan Hua walked into her own tent and tilted his head in confusion. On the other hand, Nan Hua looked at the map in front of her. She was not exactly a propermander who would make ns or anything like that. After all, she was not taught in this part of the war back then. But over the years she was living in this world, her grandfather had taught her the basic and some of his skills.

    It was more than enough.

    ''Song Yun Xiang excels in making ns and creating various strategies. It was said that in his previous life, he''s a famousmander who had created various ns for the battlefield.''

    Nan Hua looked at the map in front of her. If she wanted to defeat Song Yun Xiang, it wouldn''t be so easy. He would be able toe up with a different n when things were on his disadvantage and turn things around. This battle might take a long time.

    ¡­

    <Fan Yi Kingdom''s side, Song Yun Xiang''s location>

    After retreating, the soldiers were all in depressed mood. Two important figures had died and right now, they were trying their best to muster their spirit and courage as much as possible.

    But they were truly feeling deted.

    Some of them were angry and wished they could go to Fei Yang Kingdom''s side and fight. But some others were more rational and felt depressed when they thought that they couldn''t do anything to vent their anger and repressed feelings deep inside their heart.

    After all, they knew that if they were being impulsive, what awaited them would only be their death.

    "Strategist Song." General Huang was among the few who were annoyed when he heard the order to retreat. "Can''t we do something against them?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Song Yun Xiang was sitting in front of a campfire. There were only a few people around him with each and every single one of them busy doing their own things. The atmosphere was heavy, a stark contrast to their spirited appearance when they first set off.

    "For the sake of the soldiers and Fan Yi Kingdom as a whole, it would be better for us not to do anything strange." Song Yun Xiang looked the general in front of him calmly.

    "But¡­"

    "Eat something to replenish your strength so that you can fight in your best condition tomorrow." Song Yun Xiang pointed at the campfire in front of him with his chin. General Huang still wanted to speak, but General Ning nudged him and stepped forward. She picked the roasted potatoes, peeled them, and started eating. Her demeanor was extremely indifferent and calm, as if what happened before didn''t affect her in the slightest bit.

    Seeing the young woman who was eating calmly, General Huang felt that there was a lump in his throat. It was really ufortable.

    He wanted to say more but couldn''t speak and felt that something was blocking him from doing what he wanted. Song Yun Xiang saw General Huang and shook his head. "This is the best decision for us to do this."

    General Huang opened his mouth and finally sighed. "Are we going to take revenge tomorrow?"

    "Naturally." Song Yun Xiang''s eyes shed. He had long wanted to fight Long Qian Xing and with the state of anger and rage of the soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom, their morale will definitely be really high. If it was today, their emotion might still get the better of them.

    But tomorrow, they would be calmer and be able to fight to the best of their abilities.

    What Song Yun Xiang nned to do was to make use of their emotions and fighting capabilities to push Long Qian Xing back tomorrow.

    "Adjutant Rong and Adjutant Wei will be Temporary General Rong and Temporary General Wei. The two of them will lead the soldiers to face General Xing and General Jun." Song Yun Xiang''s tone when mentioning General Jun was a bit strange.

    This was not the first time he heard of this female general, but he didn''t expect that the first time he saw the other party was in such an explosive way.

    She forcefully made way to the soldiers and brought Fang Sheng Lin away.

    Her movements were extremely good. Coupled with her bravery and decisiveness, this allowed her to achieve the best result in such a short period of time.

    Song Yun Xiang licked his lips.

    Now, he was truly interested in this young female general who was famous recently from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "Our soldiers are still in majority, so we should be able to take the advantage." General Huang forced himself to calm down and appease himself in this way. He seemed to be telling himself to believe that with the higher number of soldiers, he would be able to win the battle.

    More soldiers?

    Song Yun Xiang thought of Long Qian Xing and shook his head lightly. Facing that Long Qian Xing, unless the difference in number was really overwhelming, it was impossible to put any pressure on him.

 Chapter 1696 Why? (2)

    Chapter 1696 Why? (2)

    However, Song Yun Xiang didn''t tell this to General Huang.

    Why?

    The first reason was naturally because he didn''t know what reason he could use to mention this matter to General Huang. After all, Song Yun Xiang shouldn''t have known Long Qian Xing very well with his life experience in this world. The second reason was because Long Qian Xing was also very famous and many people had already known about him. If he spoke about this matter, it was estimated that the raised morale would plummet again.

    At that time, Song Yun Xiang wouldn''t know what else to use to raise their morale so quickly and as high as possible.

    Ssh!

    The campfire was kept lit up. Some soldiers were staring at the fire as if they would be able to vent the feeling deep in their heart to the fire in front of them.

    Song Yun Xiang ate some potatoes and meat before he left. He was not very hungry because he barely did anything during the day. But because his brain was being used all the time, he had to replenish his strength and stamina.

    "Junior Brother Song!"

    Song Yun Xiang stopped in his steps and saw Gao Xing Huan walking towards him. During the battle just now, Gao Xing Huan adapted the method that his teacher taught him. He would stay in the distance and didn''t involve himself in the battle but made sure that the movements in the war was within his vision and calction.

    That way, he would be able to protect himself and won the war.

    This kind of battle tactics wasmonly used by themanders who were more of intelligent type. Because they knew that their martial arts were not as good as the other people.

    They could only do method and used their brain to achieve the best result in war.

    Gao Xing Huan''s martial arts were not very good. He followed Great General Ji and learned various methods to win the war even when he was a distance away.

    But at thatst moment¡­

    He clearly realized that Song Yun Xiang brought him away from the battlefield and didn''t even allow him to interfere in the slightest bit. "Senior Brother Gao," Song Yun Xiang greeted calmly.

    Seeing Song Yun Xiang''s calmness, Gao Xing Huan felt that his anger waspletely useless in front of Song Yun Xiang. He wanted to scream, yell, and many other things. But he knew that it wouldn''t achieve anything.

    "Why?" Gao Xing Huan asked. Song Yun Xiang didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked at his senior brother and replied, "Don''t you know the answer?"

    Gao Xing Huan''s fingers clenched to form a fist. "He''s our master!"

    "I know." I know.

    Two words, said inpletely tranquility.

    Song Yun Xiang''s tone didn''t fluctuate in the slightest bit as if he was talking about the weather and nothing special. But this kind of calmness was what made Gao Xing Huan even more desperate. "Why are you so indifferent?"

    "Indifferent?" Song Yun Xiang looked at Gao Xing Huang and spat out, "We''re in the middle of war. Master taught us that no matter what happened, no matter who had passed away, and no matter how dire the situation would affect us, we have to think of a way to reach victory."

    Gao Xing Huan opened his mouth but couldn''t say the next words.

    Because he knew that this was indeed their teacher''s words. Great General Ji had been on the battlefield for decades. He had lost countlessrades in arms who fought with him on the battlefield and every single time, he had to suppress his feelings. Because if he brought his sadness and allowed his emotions to affect his judgement, he will lose.

    This was something that Great General Ji had known for a long time and thus, he didn''t dare to ck off in the slightest bit.

    When he taught his disciples, he will naturally remind them of this matter. Even though he knew that it might be impossible for his disciple to really stay calm when someone close to them passed away, he hoped they could still think rationally.

    At the very least, this would allow them to reach victory in wars.

    "I''m not indifferent, Senior Brother Gao. I only know what my priorities are." Song Yun Xiang looked at his senior brother calmly and maintained the same t tone in his voice. "Think about your priorities more before youe to me."

    Gao Xing Huan was silent.

    Looking at Song Yun Xiang''s back, he felt that whatever words he was about to say werepletely blocked. He wanted to tell Song Yun Xiang that he knew his priorities, but the person who passed away was their Master.

    Howe you''re so calm? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Howe you look like you have no feelings at all?

    There were many words in Gao Xing Huan''s mind that he wanted to say, but in the end, he did nothing and turned around.

    He knew that he was not mature enough.

    But when the person who passed away is his Master, the person he had treated as his own parents, he could never calm down.

    "Strategist Gao¡­"

    "Leave me alone. I need some time." Gao Xing Huan looked at his adjutant.

    The adjutant nodded and cupped his fist before leaving.

    Great General Ji had many disciples, but among them, only Gao Xing Huan and Song Yun Xiang were qualified to be strategist ande to the battlefield. The others could barely be called as his disciple and more like named apprentice that couldn''t be mentioned.

    They barely learn from him and naturally would not be so shameless to use his name.

    Only two disciples had been acknowledged.

    But these two had apletely contrasting personalities. Gao Xing Huan was much softer and emotional than Song Yun Xiang, which caused his emotions to be affected severely aspared to Song Yun Xiang. The adjutant sighed and hoped that Gao Xing Huan would be able to calm down for the battle tomorrow.

 Chapter 1697 Dawn on Day 3

    Chapter 1697 Dawn on Day 3

    Calm.

    Indifferent.

    That was what other people could see from Song Yun Xiang as he entered his tent to rest. Because he had regr schedule, no one found his behavior strange and instead take it for granted that from the very beginning, he should have been that way.

    "Indifferent?" Song Yun Xiang muttered. He lowered his head as his eyes turned slightly red. "How can I be indifferent?"

    He was taught not to show his emotions on the surface and showed his weakness to other people. Instead, he would show a personality that was set from the very beginning for other people to see.

    What he actually felt inside should never be known to others.

    He''s not calm. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    When he saw the n that Great General Ji had made, he knew that his Master was ready to die on the battlefield and even made a lot of preparations for that. The adjutants knew about this matter and they were informed about the follow up on how they should deal with this matter.

    For these generals andmanders, it was a great honor for them to die on the battlefield. Rather than dying because of the order from the Emperor due to some cold misunderstanding, they felt it would be better for them to die for their own kingdom.

    Song Yun Xiang had known about this.

    Gao Xing Huan might not know because Great General Ji didn''t want to inform this soft and emotional disciple of his.

    But Song Yun Xiang was sharper and noticed it.

    He couldn''t stop his Master.

    What he could do was topleted the arrangement and follow up that his master had arranged. That way, what his Master did would not be pointless.

    Song Yun Xiang took a deep breath and walked to his bed.

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing''s location, Fei Yang Kingdom''s side>

    The night was quiet.

    But Long Qian Xing woke up far earlier than others, busy in his tent to arrange the tactics for the next battle.

    Knowing Song Yun Xiang, he didn''t believe that the other party will give up easily.

    "There are too many possibilities."

    Long Qian Xing tossed the brush in his hand to the side, feeling tired from thinking so much. People said that he was very scheming, but only he knew that in terms of scheming there was someone who was even better than him.

    And this person was right in front of them.

    He turned his head to look at the incense stick on the side. He had put it off and now, the stick was less than half left. That sleeping incense should have been able to help him sleep, but right now, he really didn''t feel any desire to sleep again.

    "General Xing, General Jun is here."

    "Let her in."

    The tent door was pushed aside and Nan Hua walked into the tent. She saw that Long Qian Xing was staring intently at the parchment in front of him and blinked her eyes. His temperament had been back to normal. It seemed that he was able to adjust well afterst night''s event. "Young Master Long, are you thinking of the next tactic?"

    "Yes," Long Qian Xing admitted frankly. There was nothing to hide from this matter.

    Nan Hua swept her eyes to the map in front of Long Qian Xing and then at the messy drawing he made. It seemed that Long Qian Xing was thinking of the various possibilities that Song Yun Xiang could make.

    Considering that person''s ability, it was not strange for him to create several tactics and arrange them to be implemented seamlessly.

    That was why Long Qian Xing was truly troubled right now.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. When she came to the frontline back then, she had just recalled that in the plot, Long Qian Xing was helped by Luo Qing Wei because Great General Ji used poison tactic. This was why she could respond quickly and rushed to Fang Sheng Lin.

    In fact, she had been troubled because her ability to remember the plot had decreased sharply. It was as if there was something that stopped her from being able to remember everything until it was time.

    Thest time she read that story, it was nearly a decade ago. There were already many details that Nan Hua could no longer remember. "Do you want to be able to win decisively?" Nan Hua asked, her voice was low.

    Once she used her ability, she would be able to see what Song Yun Xiang would do tomorrow. But at the same time, the differences in their arrangement would cause the future to change and she had to use her ability again and again.

    Knowing the price that she had pay to use it, Nan Hua had no intention to use her ability recklessly.

    "I''ll be fine." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua, somewhat feeling that she had something she was hiding from him. There was a faint sense of unease and foreboding when she asked that question.

    Why?

    He didn''t know.

    It was just his instinct was telling him not to agree with Nan Hua''s suggestion. "Okay," Nan Hua responded unhurriedly.

    Long Qian Xing took his brush and yed with his finger, twirling it with familiarity. "Are you going to fight separately or stay under me?"

    "Adjutant Jiang will be the one to lead the army." Nan Hua was calm.

    The soldiers under her were the soldiers who formerly followed General Cao and General Chi. Adjutant Jiang was someone who used to follow General Cao, but his performance was good and he was loyal to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Nan Hua had arranged for him to be the one to lead the soldiers in today''s battle.

    Long Qian Xing took some time before he remembered this middle aged man who was also Nan Hua''s adjutant. Heughed lightly. "Are you nning to follow me, Hua''er?"

    Nan Hua raised her head and saw the teasing smile Long Qian Xing showed to her. There was a faint light in her eyes as she replied frankly, "I''m just copying their tactic, so I''ll follow you, Brother Long."

 Chapter 1698 Day 3

    Chapter 1698 Day 3

    Nan Hua''s tone was rtively ordinary, but there was a hint of teasing in her eyes. Long Qian Xing, who was staring at Nan Hua''s face at such close distance, naturally wouldn''t miss that light.

    The corner of his lips curled up to form a faint smile. "Then that''s good. You can follow me."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    "Do you not like the position of a general, Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing had the faint feeling that Nan Hua seemed to like tossing her responsibility to other people. While she still strike a lot of achievements, the one who lead her soldiers were either that number 1 or Adjutant Jiang.

    *cough*

    That number 1 actually had name, but Nan Hua always call him that way, making others also called that adjutant with this number.

    The adjutant also epted his fate with smile because he couldn''t beat Nan Hua.

    Who made the one who brought him nickname such a powerful person? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Forget it, let it be.

    "I''m not very suitable to be a general," Nan Hua replied quietly.

    Her abilities were not something that was actually very suitable to be put under the light. But because of what she wanted to do, she came to this battlefield and positioned herself in the way that allowed others to look at her and knew her deeds.

    She had be famous.

    But it didn''t mean that she liked being a general that much.

    "Is it?" Long Qian Xing raised his hand to pat Nan Hua''s head tenderly. She felt so small in front of him. He wanted to carefully hold her so that no harm coulde to her. "Yeah." Nan Hua nodded and blinked her eyes.

    Seeing her eyelids fluttered and her clear eyes in front of him, Long Qian Xing was really tempted to make a move. Bang!

    "General Xing, there''s an attack!"

    The atmosphere was thoroughly destroyed and Long Qian Xing quickly walked out. Thankfully, he had worn his armor when he was waiting in his tent just now. "Whoe, from which direction, how many people?"

    "Strategist Gaoe with Temporary General Rong from the east direction. They''re attacking our camp but we managed to hold on. The number¡­ should be around 10,000?"

    Long Qian Xing furrowed his eyebrows. "Tell Long Xu to deal with it. The rest will follow me."

    "Yes, General Xing!"

    Nan Hua walked out of the tent and waved her hand to the side. Nan Si, who has been waiting, swiftly went to the direction of Nan Hua''s army to tell the adjutant to start moving.

    "We''re heading straight to their headquarters."

    "Yes, General Xing!"

    "Hua''er." Long Qian Xing turned around and looked at Nan Hua. "Come on."

    "Yes."

    ¡­

    <Fan Yi Kingdom''s side, Strategist Song''s location>

    The movement of Gao Xing Huan was not unknown to Song Yun Xiang. In fact, he had already known about it long before his senior brother makes his move.

    "Strategist Song." Commander Ning looked troubled. "Strategist Gao is a bit impulsive, but he''s doing it for the sake of victory."

    "Victory?" Song Yun Xiang was being helped to dress up. Without having any hands and considering howplicated the clothing in ancient times were, there were dedicated servants who will help him.

    Commander Ning heard Song Yun Xiang''s tone and felt even more nervous.

    Even though Song Yun Xiang looked like a gentleman who was polite on the surface, Commander Ning was one of the few people who had followed Song Yun Xiang for a long time and naturally knew some things.

    Such as¡­ Song Yun Xiang is very dangerous when he''s angry.

    "What he wants is nothing more than revenge." Song Yun Xiang''s tone wasnguid and calm. He looked at Commander Ning. "I know what he''s doing and he will not hinder my n at all."

    When Great General Ji nned to die, he had instructed his adjutants to be divided into two. Adjutant Rong will follow Gao Xing Huan''s order while Adjutant Wei will follow Song Yun Xiang''s order.

    It was also because of this that Great General Ji''s army were also divided into two.

    But if people were to ask which of the army under these twomanders who were more powerful, the answer would be the soldiers under Adjutant Rong.

    Song Yun Xiang also knew this.

    Great General Ji was taking care of his senior brother. Gao Xing Huan was definitely a more reckless person even if he had mastered a lot of knowledge and able to lead soldiers.

    Adjutant Rong was more level headed and experienced. He would be able to help Gao Xing Huan in the early stage until he became more mature. "Long Qian Xing wille. You should order General Huang and General Ning to prepare for defense." Song Yun Xiang paused for a moment. "As for Temporary General Wei, he will follow my n that I made yesterday."

    "Yes, Strategist Song!"

    Commander Ning rushed out to implement Song Yun Xiang''s order. He didn''t dare to dy in the slightest bit.

    ¡­

    ng! ng! ng!

    Gao Xing Huan was staying in the middle, watching as the two armies shed against each other. He could clearly see that they have numerical advantage, but in terms of battle tactics and skills, Fei Yang Kingdoms were more superior.

    "Who''s leading on the opposite side?"

    "Replying to Strategist Gao, the one leading Fei Yang Kingdom''s side is Commander Long Xu."

    Long Xu?

    Hearing this unfamiliar name, Gao Xing Huan frowned.

    "He''s one of the fewmanders under General Xing, Strategist Gao." The soldier kindly exined. One of the fewmanders under General Xing.

    One of the fewmanders¡­

    "Just one of the fewmanders under General Xing?" Gao Xing Huan sneered as he felt pain in his chest. He felt that the other party was clearly underestimating him by only sending amander to face him. There was anger and frustration deep within Gao Xing Huan''s heart. "Attack! We''re going to destroy their headquarters! Tell Temporary General Rong tounch wave attacks."

 Chapter 1699 Day 3 (2)

    Chapter 1699 Day 3 (2)

    The adjutant was stunned when he heard Gao Xing Huan''s order. It seemed that this strategist was thoroughly pissed off by Long Qian Xing''s move. "Strategist Gao, shouldn''t we be more stable?"

    "Ry my order." Gao Xing Huan''s voice was cold.

    The adjutant wanted to say more, but in the end he could only turn around in order to ry the order to them. Temporary General Rong, who was leading the soldiers at the front, also received the order from Gao Xing Huan.

    He sighed slightly at Gao Xing Huan''s clearly emotional order. However, in this battle, it was indeed their turn to attack because they wanted to conquer Fei Yang Kingdom''s territory. "Move forward!"

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing''s side>

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle between the two sides were very fierce. Long Qian Xing led his soldiers to meet with the soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom and then fought against General Huang. His martial arts were better than General Huang, but this was not a duel in strict sense.

    The soldiers from both sides still interfered from time to time, trying their best to hold on as long as possible. "What an interesting tactic, General Huang." Long Qian Xing sneered.

    "Since I can''t defeat you head on, who stipte that I have to defeat you right on?" General Huang responded righteously.

    In his opinion, if he could win this battle, it didn''t matter how many times he had to use dirty tactics. He had already be a general for a long time but his achievement was extremely low. When Song Yun Xiang came, that young man taught him about many things that could allow him to achieve victory. Even if the process was despicable, people never cared about the process and only the result.

    Let him be remembered as a viin as long as he could win the battle and win glory and honor for Fan Yi Kingdom.

    He was willing. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "I see." Long Qian Xing sneered and stepped forward once again.

    ng!

    Both speed and power of Long Qian Xing was by no means weaker than General Huang. This young man in front of him was truly a monster and all General Huang could do was to defend and defend again. ng! ng! ng!

    The fierce sound of metal shing kept on reverberating on the battlefield. The other soldiers were also fighting with their lives on the line. Many people had died, falling to the ground, but the others had no time to care. They were busy figuring out a way to survive this harsh battleground. Fight, fight, and fight.

    That was the only thing they could do in this situation. ng!

    General Huang felt that the blows were getting heavier and sighed internally. He felt that he was not as good as Long Qian Xing in many matters. However, he knew that he had tasks to do by fighting Long Qian Xing.

    Until the task waspleted, he would not stop at all. The next moment, he exchanged another blow with Long Qian Xing and moved away from Long Qian Xing.

    From the soldiers around them, a ck shadow rushed towards Long Qian Xing from the back. A gleam of light could be seen from the knife that was drawn out.

    ng!

    "You?" General Ning was stunned when her blow was stopped. She had used this tactic countless times but every single time, it would definitely affect the target. Even if they didn''t die in the end, their fighting would be disturbed.

    But at this time, another person was faster than her and stopped her attack. Nan Hua looked at this female general in front of her and her eyes gleamed slightly. There were only a few female figures on the battlefield who could make a name for themselves. General Ning was one of them, but she was not very famous because of her battle''s tactics and habits.

    Swish! ng!

    Nan Hua pushed General Ning back and swung her sword, meeting with General Ning''s attack again.

    ''Heavy.''

    That was the only thing in General Ning''s mind when he encountered Nan Hua''s blow. The other party was also a woman and from what General Ning knew, it was impossible for his power to be so great that it pushed her back.

    But the truth was that there were indeed some women who could do this, breaking the cognition in General Ning''s mind.

    Swish!

    Nan Hua didn''t pay attention to General Ning''s physiological activity in her mind. She simply changed her stance and attacked again. Comparing speed?

    Alright, she will also show that her speed was by no means weaker than General Ning. "You know." General Huang not far from them was stunned when he saw that someone hade forward to block the attack.

    Long Qian Xing showed a faint smile. "How General Kai died is not a secret, General Huang."

    How General Kai died is not a secret¡­

    This sentence hit deep and General Huang could guess that among the soldiers who followed General Kai, there were definitely some Long Qian Xing''s men. Even if they defeated General Kai, it was impossible for them to kill all the soldiers. Some soldiers managed to escape and disappeared in the vast forest.

    Back then, General Huang could not care about them because they were all rushing to Great General Ji''s location, hoping that they could still save the old general.

    Who would have thought that it was this oversight that caused them to suffer?

    "You''re amazing." General Huang rushed forward. "But you''re too arrogant and conceited!"

    Arrogant?

    With his qualification, Long Qian Xing had long had the qualification to be arrogant. But he was not exactly a real young man. Being thrown to apletely different world and had to adapt with his identity, he had long learned how to be cautious with his words and deeds.

    That way, he would not identally do something that he would regret for his entire life.

    Even if he has his arrogance, it was perfectly concealed.

    "Heh." Long Qian Xing sneered and simply moved forward to attack. ng! ng! ng!

 Chapter 1700 Day 3 (3)

    Chapter 1700 Day 3 (3)

    <Fan Yi Kingdom''s side, Song Yun Xiang''s Location>

    Song Yun Xiang was naturally not among the few soldiers who were fighting on the ground. Without any arms, it was absolutely impossible for him to be able to fight properly against these people.

    Instead, he was looking at them all on the hill where the headquarter was located.

    "Strategist Song, I would like to requesting down and fight," Commander Ning''s voice trembled as he made his request.

    Song Yun Xiang nced at Commander Ning and then at General Ning below. At this time, General Ning was fighting against Nan Hua fiercely and their speed was so fast that it was hard for ordinary people to see their shadows.

    He shook his head.

    "You''re not a match against her."

    "But¡­"

    "Your sister will be fine." Song Yun Xiang''s tone was calm.

    Commander Ning looked at General Ning, clenched his teeth and finally stepped to the side. He wanted to say that his older sister was not very great and often made mistake. But at the same time, he didn''t dare to spout nonsense in front of Song Yun Xiang.

    Not to mention, his older sister had higher ranks than him and had been on the battlefield much longer than him.

    Would she not know if she couldn''t defeat an opponent?

    It was impossible.

    Song Yun Xiang knew that General Ning would definitely think of a counter measure to keep her life. That was why he didn''t let Commander Ning interfered with the battle in front of him.

    "Long Qian Xing had such a powerful queen in his army, huh?" Song Yun Xiang muttered in a low voice.

    When her made his calction, he had ignored the existence of General Jun, Jun Hua, who had made her name recently in Fei Yang Kingdom. It was not like he didn''t hear the rumor, but he didn''t quite believe it.

    After seeing the battle in front of him and seeing another solider blocked the blow for General Ning, Song Yun Xiang closed his eyes.

    ''Jun Hua, Long Qian Xing, themanders under their lead, General Huang, General Ning, and the temporary generals.''

    Lines appeared in his mind, forming a map along with the location of these soldiers. They were all fighting fiercely and their position moved slightly from time to time. But the map was quite urate. Song Yun Xiang''s eyes narrowed and the corner of his lips curled up. It was no wonder that General Ning failed.

    From the very beginning, Jun Hua was not with the army that met with Temporary General Wei on the other side.

    Three fronts.

    All three were suppressed by Long Qian Xing.

    Song Yun Xiang opened his eyes. It seemed that to defeat Long Qian Xing, he couldn''t use the normal means and had to force the other party back as much as possible. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Killing Long Qian Xing in one blow would be highly impossible.

    How annoying.

    "Tell them to issue the emergency n."

    "Yes, Strategist Song!"

    Song Yun Xiang looked at Long Qian Xing who was fighting in the distance. "You won today, but I''ll take back the initiative in the next battle."

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s side>

    sh! Peng!

    Nan Hua looked at the soldiers who went between her and General Ning as General Ning slipped away. Her eyes were a bit cold.

    She could see for sure that General Ning could only resort to this tactic to slow her down and made a way for her to escape. When it was impossible for them to win the battle, it would be better for them to run away and figure out a method to win in the future.

    Time is still long.

    Even if she takes her revenge many years from now on, it was not impossible as long as she was still alive.

    "She''s a bit hard like cockroach." Nan Hua swiftly avoided the sword in front of her. Moving her body sideways, she lifted her sword in the next second and the sword urate cut off the soldier''s hand.

    The soldier didn''t have the time to react when Nan Hua kicked him to his friends on his back and the sword in her hand beheaded another soldier from Fan Yi Kingdom.

    Very neat and clean.

    There was no excess movement in the slightest bit as if her every move was born and controlled to kill.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing, who was fighting against General Huang at the side. She could help Long Qian Xing, but the battle would be a bit messy. Looking at the soldiers who were ready to help General Huang, Nan Hua swiftly moved towards them.

    "Who¡­"

    "GAaah!"

    sh! Swish! sh!

    In Nan Hua''s hand, these soldiers were no different from weak chicken that could be killed with few moves. Her action was very fast and quick, disrupting the formation and tactics that they have prepared for Long Qian Xing.

    General Huang soon found out that the soldiers couldn''t react in time and moved his body desperately.

    sh!

    A sword wound reached his shoulder, creating arge wound. Long Qian Xing naturally knew that there weremotions around him, but since the danger was not directed to him, he focused his attention to fight General Huang.

    "You¡­"

    "You should focus on this battle with me."

    ng! sh!

    Another wound was made and General Huang kept on retreating. The soldiers who were fighting desperately could only do their best to step forward to stop Long Qian Xing.

    Dzing! Jleb!

    Long Qian Xing stopped and looked to the distance. On the trees not far from them, amander was wielding the bow, intending to disrupt the battle between General Huang and Long Qian Xing.

    Seeing that Long Qian Xing looked in his way, themander was so scared that he turned around and jumped off, running away as fast as possible. Long Qian Xing retracted his gaze and looked at General Huang, who was already a distance away and the soldiers who were ready to fight against him.

    "Heh."

 Chapter 1701 Conclusion of Day 3

    Chapter 1701 Conclusion of Day 3

    The soldiers tensed up when they heard Long Qian Xing''s sneer. They felt as if they had to be prepared for a life and death battle in the next second.

    However, Long Qian Xing didn''t pay much attention to these soldiers around him. If they were strong enough to fight against him, he would definitely fight to the very end. But they were just here to block the sword with their body.

    In other words, they were using their lives just to buy some time. It was truly a miserable and desperate tactic.

    ''Fan Yi Kingdom couldn''t have been pushed back so badly like this, could they?'' Long Qian Xing felt that there was something that he missed. Why did Fan Yi Kingdom suddenlyunch an attack against Fei Yang Kingdom and their soldiers looked so desperate?

    Did they really have the intention to conquer Fei Yang Kingdom this way?

    No matter how many soldiers under Fan Yi Kingdom there were, Fei Yang Kingdom would definitely have more after assimting the two kingdoms. Right now, they were officially the biggest kingdom in thisnd and after some reorganization, it was not impossible for them to raise their number of soldiers again.

    Then why?

    Afraid of Fei Yang Kingdom after they defeated Fan Yi Kingdom?

    But this move seemed a little too desperate.

    Long Qian Xing forcefully pushed the thoughts away and looked in Song Yun Xiang''s direction. The corner of his lips curled up slightly. "Since you want to y dirty, then I''ll apany you to y."

    The soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom fell chills from the deepest part of their heart when they saw Long Qian Xing''s sneer.

    But the next moment, they couldn''t care about it because Long Qian Xing began his rampart attacks. ng! sh! sh!

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Temporary Headquarter, Long Xu and Gao Xing Huan''s side>

    ng! ng!

    Gao Xing Huan watched the battle unfolded in front of him, feeling rather nervous and afraid. He naturally trusted Temporary General Rong, but he still had to be cautious when they were the one attacking like this.

    However, what he didn''t expect was that Long Qian Xing would ignore him directly.

    In fact, the one who fought him this time was only Long Xu, themander under Long Qian Xing.

    "Did he underestimate me greatly?" Gao Xing Huan felt even more annoyed when he thought this way.

    "Strategist Gao, the situation on the frontline is not very good. Temporary General Rong suggested for us to retreat."

    "Retreat? Why should we retreat?" Gao Xing Huan asked, his eyebrows furrowed in annoyance. They were already here, why should they retreat?

    "Strategist Gao, that''s¡­"

    Bang!

    There was loud noise from the front and Gao Xing Huan raised his head. His pupil constricted when he saw the soldiers that was approaching them rapidly from the other side.

    "Howe they''re already here?" Gao Xing Huan waspletely panicked now and quickly waved his hand. "Quickly, tell Temporary General Rong to¡­"

    ng! ng! ng!

    There was chaos on the back.

    But the situation on the front was rtively stable. The two leadingmanders seemed to have tacitly agreed to exchange a few moves with each other and didn''t try to attack rapidly either.

    The two parties were having a rtively peaceful exchange.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "You''re not bad, Commander Long Xu," Temporary General Rongmented.

    Long Xu didn''t answer immediately as he raised his sword to block the attack. Their battles looked more like a spar rather than a life and death battle.

    Though, it still looked quite fierce on the outside.

    Only the two of them were clear that their exchange this time was more perfunctory in order to fulfil their role.

    "I can say the same to you." Long Xu was calm. "Are you not worried for your strategist?"

    "My strategist?" Temporary General Rong''s eyes shed strangely.

    ng!

    After blocking another attack, Temporary General Rong shook his head with a bitter smile. "I only follow the order of one person from the very beginning until the very end."

    One person. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    And that person is not Strategist Gao.

    Long Xu looked at Temporary General Rong and didn''tment anything. He didn''t know much about Temporary General Rong, so he would not overstep his bounds and got involved.

    It waspletely unnecessary. "I see."

    "You should get serious soon." Temporary General Rong''s eyes shed with a glint. "Because when it''s the real time, I won''t hold back in the slightest bit."

    Long Xu chuckled lightly. "Don''t worry."

    "Hm?"

    "I have never looked down on you."

    Bang!

    There weremotions on the back and Temporary General Rong''s eyes shed as he distanced himself from Long Xu. Seeing the chaos on the area where their defense line was located, his pupil shrank.

    Long Xu looked at Temporary General Rong calmly and added, "You don''t think that I''m someone who know nothing about war, did you?"

    Because Long Xu always followed Long Qian Xing, his achievement was not very often mentioned. It has always been overshadowed by the brilliant Long Qian Xing. Just like the stars in the sky, those that shine brighter will make those that didn''t shine as bright looked rather dim.

    Long Xu is a capablemander.

    This was the reason why Long Qian Xing was willing to promote him to be amander on the battlefield.

    If he was not powerful enough, there was no way Long Qian Xing would be willing to hand over the position of Adjutant and evenmanders to him. The soldiers who followed him would not be willing to listen to his order if he had no capabilities. "I truly underestimate you, Commander Long Xu." Temporary General Rong''s tone was more serious this time. When he first came here and met with Long Xu, he thought that the opponent was not serious.

    He himself had no expectation of breaking through Fei Yang Kingdom with this meagre amount of soldiers and his limited capabilities.

    But¡­

    He was wrong.

    He underestimated Long Xu and Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers.

 Chapter 1702 Conclusion of Day 3 (2)

    Chapter 1702 Conclusion of Day 3 (2)

    "I admit, I underestimate you." Temporary General Rong looked at Long Xu with solemn gaze. "But if you think that you can defeat me so easily with just this¡­ then you''repletely wrong!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle became fiercer as both sides continued to exchange their moves. However, the delicate bnce was still not broken until the very end.

    ¡­

    <Fan Yi Kingdom''s side, Song Yun Xiang''s location>

    The battles continued.

    Song Yun Xiang watched the battle in front of him and closed his eyes. Internally, he was greeting Long Qian Xing''s eighteen generation one by one to curse them, feeling really apprehensive.

    He should have known that the moment he broke the rules, Long Qian Xing would be happy to oblige and yed even harder.

    It was truly annoying.

    "Strategist Song¡­"

    "Don''t talk to me." Song Yun Xiang opened his eyes and looked at the fewmanders and strategist around him. They were all lowering their head and eyes as if they had made the biggest mistake and didn''t dare to speak out at all.

    In fact, Song Yun Xiang knew that this was not their fault.

    As the highest inmand, he was the one who made misjudgment in the arrangement today. "We lost today''s battle, but we also gain more understanding of our enemies." Song Yun Xiang''s tone was exceptionally calm. It was not as if he was being hit by Long Qian Xing and his tactic was being broken by the opponent.

    The others were surprised and looked at Song Yun Xiang in disbelief.

    "Only by knowing one''s enemies would one be able to react appropriately." Song Yun Xiang lips curled up to form a faint smile. He and Long Qian Xing had fought against each other for so many years.

    But living in this world for nearly a decade had changed many things. He was no longer the same young man as he used to be.

    And Long Qian Xing was also no longer the same arrogant and annoying young man that Song Yun Xiang knew.

    They both grew up in their own way.

    "For the next battle, I''ll create several ns." Song Yun Xiang''s eyes gleamed. "We''ll defeat Long Qian Xing by then."

    The othermanders and strategist looked at each other before replying to Song Yun Xiang, "Yes, Strategist Song!"

    No matter how many times they were hit by their opponent, they could never utter the word ''give up.'' Because they knew that the moment they uttered these two words, it meant that they had lost and they were handing their fate in the hands of other people.

    How many people lives depended on them?

    From the moment they decided to enter the army, the had carried the heavy responsibility of keeping their kingdom''s save.

    "For this battle, try to preserve the soldiers'' lives as much as possible." Song Yun Xiang looked at the frontline and sighed deeply. A lot of people would die today and what they could do was try their best to reduce the number of casualties. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Yes, Strategist Song!"

    Many of them gritted their teeth in anger and indignation, but didn''t dare to speak more words. They began to arrange for themselves to tell the others the way to ovee this problem.

    Even if they knew that they might not gain a lot of advantage, as long as they could gain a little bit, it meant that another life was saved.

    This was the only thing they could think of.

    No matter what, they will work hard.

    And next time, it will be their victory!

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s Side>

    Gong!

    The moment the gong was sounded on both sides, they tacitly agreed to stop attacking and hurriedly retreat. The battles were only starting, but there were already a lot of casualties.

    At this moment, everyone was not as calm as they showed on the surface.

    Howe such a good deck of cards be yed so horribly that both sides suffered greatly?

    The ordinary soldiers didn''t know anything and only dragged their tired body to rest.

    But themanders who were watching the battles were grim and looked at the pile of corpses that they pulled back. At this moment, their heart felt like sliced by knife.

    It was very painful. "Hua''er." Long Qian Xing saw Nan Hua and showed a faint smile. He had thought of looking for Nan Hua, but didn''t expect that she would truly stay by his side all the time.

    Even if he didn''t have the time to pay attention to Nan Hua due to his battle with General Huang and also the other annoying soldiers, he was happy to see Nan Hua the moment the battle was finished.

    Perhaps, not many people would be able to experience the same thing as him.

    The moment they finished their work, they would be able to see the person whom they wanted to see the most.

    "General Xing," Nan Hua called his title in reminder.

    Long Qian Xing heard Nan Hua''s words and coughed. He forgot that they were still on the battlefield and there were many soldiers around them.

    Thankfully, they were all busy with their own tasks and had no time to care about Long Qian Xing and the others.

    "Thank you," Long Qian Xing said in a low voice.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "It''s the tactic that we agreed together. I doubt that General Huang will use the same tactic next time, though."

    Long Qian Xing nodded in agreement. In normal times, it was indeed impossible for the opponent to use the same tactic after having this tactic broken. They would not want to repeat the same mistakes over and over, which would be very stupid.

    But Long Qian Xing knew Song Yun Xiang very well.

    This man was very daring to use any kind of tactics that had the possibility of sess. ''Since the opponent think that we wouldn''t use it again, why not use the same tactic again?''

    That was something that Song Yun Xiang definitely able to do.

    "He could repeat the tactic again."

 Chapter 1703 Conclusion of Day 3 (3)

    Chapter 1703 Conclusion of Day 3 (3)

    "Even at the cost of us preparing to use the same method to break it?" Nan Hua blinked her eyes. She didn''t mind staying by Long Qian Xing''s side and protect him from that despicable sneak attacks.

    Long Qian Xing smiled, feeling that Nan Hua''s words were really warm. Even though it didn''t contain any misleading or sweet words or anything like that, the implication behind her words were more than enough to make him happy.

    However, heposed himself in the next moment, silently cursing himself. Howe he let his emotion got the better of him so easily?

    Looking at Nan Hua, who was still staring in his direction with her clear eyes, Long Qian Xing''s eyes softened again. He knew very well that he had long given Nan Hua the ability to control his emotion.

    But he liked it.

    "He''s not tactless." Long Qian Xing chuckled. He pointed to the campfire not far from them as they walked back to the headquarter. "Let''s discuss it over dinner?" Nan Hua blinked her eyes and nodded in agreement.

    Long Qian Xing immediately ordered his soldiers to bring over the food for him and General Jun to eat.

    Long Ai Ning, who was responsible for the food, heard the order. Upon seeing Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua, who were close to each other, she almost told them that they were really good. Even in the middle of war, they still had time to have a date.

    But the moment the words reached her lips, she swallowed it back again. She had no intention to make trouble in front of Long Qian Xing.

    Because the one who will suffer is her brother¡­

    Long Ai Ning could only prepare the food honestly and handed it to Long Qian Xing, who brought it all to Nan Hua as they discuss about the next battle happily.

    If other soldiers were to see them from a distance, they would think that the atmosphere was really harmonious. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Their general was also rxing after a long day of battle, right?

    But the moment they came closer, they would realize that these two generals were still talking about war tactics.

    The soldier: "¡­" it''s no wonder that I''m only an ordinary soldier but General Xing is already a general.

    The other soldiers were all having fun once the battle is over. Even if the overall war was not over yet, they had no energy to think about anything else but to eat and then rest.

    Long Qian Xing still had the time to think about the next tactic and proposed several ns in ordance to the way the opponent may respond.

    Everyone collectively raised their hand in defeat.

    Who couldpare with this hardworking monster?

    ¡­

    <Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City, The Imperial Pce>

    The distance between the battlefield and the capital city was still a distance away. Even if the messenger departed right away, it was impossible for him to reach the Capital City so quickly.

    The condition of the battle on the frontline had to be ryed to the Emperor. After all, everyone was paying close attention to this battle between Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom.

    This was also the chance for them to wash over the humiliation they received when they lost back then along with the chance for them to take revenge.

    It was just that; the messenger was not delivering the best message as they had thought.

    "Great General Ji had passed away?" Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor felt that there was a thunder struck on his head when the message was delivered. He thought that the messenger would be delivering a piece of good news.

    But what in the world is this?

    Howe Great General Ji, the one who had been holding off their kingdom''s pir for a long time, passed away unexpectedly?

    Uneptable!

    The messenger trembled as he knelt down. When he was selected to deliver this message, he had the feeling that he would be delivering himself to his death. But this is his responsibility, so he could only bite the bullet and moved forward to ry the message. "Your Majesty, Great General Ji eat the poison they have prepared in order to kill Commander Fang."

    Commander Fang?

    Not only the Emperor, the ministers were all confused with this unfamiliar surname and rank that was thrown to them. It was not like there were no famousmanders that they had heard, but there was none with Fang surname.

    At least, from Fei Yang Kingdom, there was none.

    "Who is this Commander Fang?" Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor frowned and asked out.

    "Commander Fang, Fang Sheng Lin, is a powerfulmander from Zhang Xu Kingdom. He was unearthed many years ago by Prime Minister Lei and had killed countlessmanders and generals from other kingdoms for the past few years. In the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom, Commander Fang was defeated and then switches side to Fei Yang Kingdom."

    A powerfulmander from Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    He had killed countlessmanders and generals from other kingdoms.

    He was defeated and then switches side to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    These three sentences struck into the heart of the ministers, feeling that the Heaven was truly unfair to other kingdoms. Howe they kept on favoring Fei Yang Kingdom again and again?

    The powerful people were all flocking to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Howe the other kingdoms survived in this way?

    They were all exasperated, but they also knew that it would be impossible for them to do anything in this situation. Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor was also silent.

    He never expected that in the way of conquering other kingdoms, Fei Yang Kingdom would be able to absorb the powerfulmanders and generals again and again. From Wei Da Kingdom to Zhang Xu Kingdom, there were powerful people who switched side to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Even if Fei Yang Kingdom suffered losses from their rapid attacks and conquering other kingdoms, they also gained powerful people who were willing to fight for them.

    How infuriating.

 Chapter 1704 Surging Emotions

    Chapter 1704 Surging Emotions

    "So, this Commander Fang had died?" Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor asked, his voice was low and cold.

    The messenger froze.

    This¡­

    "Answer His Majesty''s question!" Prime Minister Zhu looked at the messenger and berated the other party angrily.

    "Replying to Your Majesty, Commander Fang was rescued by General Jun. His condition is unknown."

    General Jun.

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor felt another headacheing. General Jun, Jun Hua, was not a name that was unknown to them. Her rise to power was so fast and rapid that people''s eyes turned red in jealousy.

    She was so powerful that Emperor Yang Zhou directly bestowed her the title of a general and granted her the power to lead so many soldiers.

    Who would not be jealous?

    They all worked hard, toiling for years or even decades just to be able to reach the title of a general. Yet this young woman managed to get it when she was still a teenager.

    Even more outrageous was that after she made her name, what followed was a series of battle victories against Zhang Xu Kingdom. Many generals andmanders fell in her hand during battles.

    "She''s with General Xing?" Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor felt a bit weak. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Bang!

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor throw the scroll in his hand in his anger. He felt that Fei Yang Kingdom was truly no good.

    From a long time ago, just hearing the name of this kingdom was more than enough to make his blood pressure rise.

    Now¡­

    It has just gotten worse.

    Prime Minister Zhu was also standing at the side, silently cursing Great General Ji for making such a n. Wouldn''t it be good for Great General Ji to keep his life and continue to be a powerful great general in Fan Yi Kingdom?

    There was no need to use the act of wounding the enemy 1000 and hurting oneself 3000.

    "Is there anything else?" Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor looked at the messenger with unsightly expression. If it was not because of thest bit of his rationality, he would have long wanted to kill this damn messenger who brought such bad message.

    The messenger trembled, but he still replied, "Replying to Your Majesty, Strategist Song said that Adjutant Rong and Adjutant Wei would be temporarily raised to the rank of a general and that the power of leading will be handed to General Huang."

    The power to lead is handed to General Huang?

    Some of the ministers sneered internally. Who didn''t know that this crippled strategist was an ambitious person and would not let the chance that was presented to him go. He would definitely make sure that he was able to win in the war and seized the power.

    The so called leader was nothing more than a tool that Strategist Song used to hide himself in the darkness.

    Ordinary people wouldn''t know.

    But they, who hade in contact with Strategist Song, naturally understood this strategist''s n very well.

    Very good.

    This strategist is really brave to be able to do something like this.

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor was silent for a while. In the end, he waved his hand. "I know, you may go."

    The messenger quickly kowtowed as if he was granted the best amnesty. After that, he scurried away as fast as possible. Those who didn''t know will think that there was a horde of beast chasing after him when he ran in such a hurry.

    However, no one paid attention to him because what they cared more was the content of the message given to them. After the messenger left, Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor looked at the prime minister. "Is there any news from Prime Minister Yang?"

    Prime Minister Zhu froze for a moment. He calmed himself when he thought that he had already established his power and what the Emperor cared was the border. It was also because Prime Minister Yang was so rigid and blunt that Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor didn''t like that prime minister and allowed Prime Minister Yang to stay on the frontline for so many years.

    "Replying to Your Majesty, Prime Minister Yang sent a message saying that the situation on the north border is rtively stable."

    "Stable huh." Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor snorted slightly.

    Even though there was nothing worth mentioning from Prime Minister Yang''s report, at the very least, it was not another bad news that could make him sleepless at night.

    The matter of Fei Yang Kingdom still made him angry, but he knew very well that he couldn''t act recklessly because it wouldn''t be good at all. "Has Shi Long Kingdom make their move?"

    The moment Shi Long Kingdom was mentioned; the atmosphere became a little subtle.

    Now that Fei Yang Kingdom had defeated Zhang Xu Kingdom, it was inevitable that they would start chasing after either Fan Yi Kingdom or Shi Long Kingdom. If they truly wanted to conquer the other kingdoms and made everything to be one kingdom again, it would create a grand history.

    These ministers were also greedy and wanted to be the one to achieve it.

    But the problem was that Fan Yi Kingdom was not as strong as they showed on the surface. They might be one of the big kingdoms, but they were also the ones that had suffered greatly because of their border.

    If not because the weather and seasons on the north was really harsh and not many soldiers could survive without proper training and all, it was estimated that Fan Yi Kingdom would have been swallowed by Qi Xi Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom in the past. But in the end, it was Qi Xi Kingdom who lost and after the grand battle, Qi Xi Kingdom''s territory decreased rapidly to the point that it was really hard to think of Qi Xi Kingdom as a big kingdom.

    As for Shi Long Kingdom¡­

    It has always been the biggest and richest kingdom among them all.

    "Replying to Your Majesty, Shi Long Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom are waging war against each other."

    Waging war against each other?

 Chapter 1705 Discussion

    Chapter 1705 Discussion

    When he heard this piece of news, Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor finally nodded in satisfaction. He knew very well that with Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom tearing each other, it meant that Long Qian Xing should be sent to the other border.

    At that time, it would be possible for them to win, right?

    Fan Yi Kingdom thought that way and the ministers were also thinking the same thing. However, neither one of them showed it on the surface as they continued to talk about the matter on the border with Fei Yang Kingdom.

    They hoped that Song Yun Xiang would be able to live up to the reputation he had built and won the battle.

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s side>

    As the sun set down, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua were discussing about the development of the war and tactic for tomorrow. The tactic today was sessful and they managed to catch Song Yun Xiang off guard.

    But this kind of tactic would not be so useful for several times.

    Even if Song Yun Xiang repeated the tactic again, they had to be prepared to be counterattacked.

    "He''s a troublesome opponent." Long Qian Xing sighed. "The only good thing is that he won''t be able to fight personally with his current physical abilities."

    Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing and nodded.

    Song Yun Xiang could be said to be very unlucky. When he came to this world, he was being bullied by others and had to amputate his two arms. Losing the two arms would definitely affect him severely in his lives.

    But there was simply nothing that he could do but to live with it.

    Unless he didn''t want to live anymore.

    But with Song Yun Xiang''s pride and arrogance, it was impossible for him to kill himself. It was already a miracle for him to be able to live again, why should he waste his life.

    Isn''t it just two arms?

    He could still live without those!

    "Even if he couldn''t fight personally, there''s no need for him to make a move when there''s a set of good cards handed on the table," Nan Hua replied softly.

    Long Qian Xing heard Nan Hua''s words, feeling a bit strange but couldn''t pinpoint the reason. He nodded. "That''s why we''ll work hard to make sure that he''ll not be able to gain any advantage in this battle."

    Nan Hua nodded. She thought about something and then asked, "Do you think they will use the poison used by Great General Ji again?"

    "The poison that could kill people through the blood?" Long Qian Xing asked back and then shook his head. "It''s impossible."

    "Why?"

    "The materials for the poison is extremely rare and under normal condition, it''s not possible for Great General Ji to have it." Long Qian Xing paused for a moment. "Besides, the one who developed this poison will not be willing to let it be used for war."

    The one who developed this poison.

    When Nan Hua heard that sentence, she somehow recalled her master along with the fact that her eldest senior brother was from Fan Yi Kingdom. With the capabilities from the other disciples, it was not impossible for them to learn how to make poison.

    Medicine and poison were actually very simr to each other.

    Because the difference in the ingredients for some medicines could turn it into poison that kill people instead. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Is it someone from Traveling Doctor Liu''s side?" Nan Hua asked.

    Long Qian Xing blinked his eyes and then finally replied, "Yes. My subordinate received news about this matter. It''s not him directly but someone from his grand disciples'' side."

    Grand disciple.

    There were only two disciples from Traveling Doctor Liu who came from Fan Yi Kingdom. Her eldest senior brother whom she had never met and Shan Yu who has always followed Traveling Doctor Liu for a long time.

    Between the two of them, Shan Yu didn''t have any disciple, so it could only be from her Eldest Senior Brother.

    Nan Hua closed her eyes and hummed lightly, indicating that she understood.

    Long Qian Xing didn''t talk about this matter anymore. Even though Nan Hua would not use the power on Traveling Doctor Liu''s hand, there was a tacit understanding between the disciples.

    They would not harm each other as much as possible.

    Even if their kingdom was against each other, they would try not to harm their senior and junior brother and sisters. Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua continued to discuss about their battle n for the next few days.

    ¡­

    <Fan Yi Kingdom''s side, Song Yun Xiang''s location>

    With the situation on the battlefield not very good, Song Yun Xiang listened to the report that his subordinate brought to him. If he had to say, his feelings right now were filled with both ups and down.

    The situation was not very good.

    "Where''s Commander Kui?" Song Yun Xiang finally remembered the little guy they caught from Fei Yang Kingdom. They had put him in a separate area so that they could ask him some question when they needed it.

    After all, they wanted to win in this war against Fei Yang Kingdom. "Replying to Strategist Song, Commander Kui is in the istion room."

    "Bring him here, there are some questions he need to answer."

    "Yes, Strategist Song!"

    It didn''t take long for Commander Kui to be dragged to Song Yun Xiang. After losing in the battle with General Kai back then, Commander Kui had been imprisoned. From an astoundingmander on the battlefield, he looked like a ragged beggar right now.

    The people from Fan Yi Kingdom naturally would not take care of him and instead treated him the same as other prisoners.

    Prisoners had no humans'' right.

    There were many people with no humans'' right in this era.

    After all, even basic humans right have never been truly established legally.

    "Commander Kui?" Song Yun Xiang looked at the young man in front of him and blinked his eyes, feeling that his men were quite a talent at times too.

 Chapter 1706 Song Yun Xiangâ€™s Annoyance

    Chapter 1706 Song Yun Xiang¡¯s Annoyance

    Looking at the ragged man in front of him, even Song Yun Xiang had a hard time thinking that this person is the same person who acted arrogant just a few days ago.

    At this time, Commander Kui shivered and quickly replied, "Yes, yes, it''s me. Is there anything that you need me to do, Strategist Song?"

    The ttering tone was very obvious.

    At the side, Commander Ning looked at Commander Kui with disgust. He was absolutely certain that this Commander Kui was nothing more than a licking dog who could only follow those who were powerful and when he was down, he would not care about anything.

    Howe this person is that respectable River General Kui''s grandson?

    Commander Ning felt that having such a grandson was only tarnishing River General Kui''s famous name. He also didn''t understand what kind of education could produce such dog licking person from a proud lineage from River General Kui.

    "How many soldiers are under General Xing?" Song Yun Xiang''s question was direct.

    Commander Kui was frozen.

    How many soldiers are under Long Qian Xing?

    He was staying in Yi City for a long period of time and had no time to contact Long Qian Xing. When he was redeployed, he was directly sent to the north. There has never been any chance for him to cooperate with Long Qian Xing.

    "I don''t know¡­ I really don''t know, I has never been in the same army as him." Commander Kui shivered when he saw the annoyed look in Song Yun Xiang''s eyes and quickly shouted.

    Commander Ning looked at Commander Kui''s cowardly appearance and closed his eyes in despair.

    He had the feeling¡­ that it was truly a miracle for River General Kui to produce such a descendant.

    "What do you know about General Jun?" Song Yun Xiang looked at Commander Kui and felt that this young man was truly useless. The only reason why he allowed this young man to stay alive was because he wanted to make use of the information that Commander Kui knew.

    But it seemed that there was no use at all?

    Commander Kui shivered even worse when he heard the next question. General Jun rose in fame during the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom. Because of his peculiar identity, he was not allowed to participate in the war directly, so Commander Kui didn''t know for sure about General Jun.

    Song Yun Xiang looked at Commander Kui''s ashen appearance and his face darkened. It seemed that gathering information from cowards were not easy. They were all too stupid to be useful.

    ¡­

    It took a long time of interrogation before Commander Kui was released and thrown back to the solitary room where he was confined before.

    Bang!

    The door was closed and Commander Kui sat on the ground, his face was full of resentment. If it was not because he was much weaker than the entire army of Fan Yi Kingdom, would he be willing to stay here and suffer?

    He also wanted to go out and enjoy his life, okay? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Commander Kui felt that live was truly difficult.

    ''When I managed to get out and turn the situation around, I''ll make them pay for treating me like this!''

    Commander Kui grumbled and sat down again. He thought that the people from Fan Yi Kingdom would treat him well after he gave up and switched side. But instead of good treatment, he was treated worse than when his kingdom lost to Fei Yang Kingdom back then. Withoutparison, there was no harm.

    He started to feel that Fei Yang Kingdom was better in treatment, but he also knew that if he wanted to survive well, he could only switch to Fan Yi Kingdom.

    How annoying.

    ¡­

    The battle for the day was over.

    Gao Xing Huan was unable to do anything and could only return with Temporary General Rong to their headquarters. Looking at Song Yun Xiang, who showed no expression on his face, Gao Xing Huan felt inexplicably ashamed. It was the truth that he was unable to win the battle even if the opponent he faced was not Long Qian Xing.

    It was just one of the fewmanders under Long Qian Xing.

    Perhaps, it was not ''just.''

    There were manymanders who were actually qualified for the tile of general, but their light was shadowed because there was someone more capable than them. Their name was buried and only few people knew the truth.

    "Junior Brother Song," Gao Xing Huan greeted anxiously.

    Song Yun Xiang had just finished interrogating that annoying Commander Kui. Looking at this senior brother, he nodded his head.

    He couldn''t say that he hated this senior brother of his.

    In fact, he had to admit that being able to stay kind and all was one of the few good points of Gao Xing Huan. He was someone who still maintained some innocence despite staying at the frontline and seen the massive cruelty that was presented before his eyes.

    It was not something that he could do.

    But appreciation was all.

    Mistake is still a mistake.

    The order in the military had already said that they were not allowed to step forward and made their own arrangement without notifying the others who were of the same ranks.

    War is not just about one person.

    It was about the force of the entire group, the entire army.

    If they were to act on their own, what was the use of them forming army together in the first ce?

    "Temporary General Rong will stay on the headquarter for the next few days," Song Yun Xiang said calmly.

    Gao Xing Huan''s expression changed. "Junior Brother Song, you¡­"

    "Guard the headquarters well." Song Yun Xiang only said that before he turned around and left, not bothering to look at Gao Xing Huan anymore.

    Gao Xing Huan stood on his ce, his fingers sped to form a fist. Even if he knew that this was the best method to contain his emotion, deep in his heart he couldn''t ept it. He wanted to step forward, rush over and said that he could still fight.

    But in the end, he said nothing.

 Chapter 1707 Time Skip to Day 15

    Chapter 1707 Time Skip to Day 15

    "Strategist Gao¡­"

    "Follow his arrangement," Gao Xing Huan spat out and turned around. He was older than Song Yun Xiang, but he knew very well that in many ces, his maturity waspletely nonexistence.

    No matter how old he be, there were some things that he could never change in his life. ¡­

    The war continues.

    Both Long Qian Xing and Song Yun Xiang seemed to havee into a tacit agreement. The two of them didn''t alwayse to blow with the strongest point and instead used the terrains, soldiers, and many others in order to attack the other party.

    Every single day, the two armies exchanged blows after blows.

    But the result was that they have never moved around from this area. Aside from some forest that ended up being scorched because of the idental fire made during the night war, the other areas in the forest were mostly fine.

    At most, there were many marks of blood on the ground.

    The battles started in the early summer and in the middle of summer, there were more and more scorched areas. It was really hot and even if they were located more to the north, the temperature during summer was indeed much hotter.

    The battles started in the early summer and in the middle of summer, there were more and more scorched areas. It was really hot and even if they were located more to the north, the temperature during summer was indeed much hotter.

    The battle between the two sides still hadn''t stopped.

    They wanted to win this battle, so the battles continued to be fierce.

    On Fan Yi Kingdom''s side, after Gao Xing Huan nearly died in Long Xu''s hand, he became more sensible. More urately, he didn''t dare to overstep his junior brother''s words and do things without their agreement.

    The battle for the next few days seemed to be muddling along.

    Nan Hua stayed beside Long Qian Xing, hiding among his soldiers but didn''t many any big move. Even the soldiers around her didn''t seem to notice that there was actually a stranger mixed with them.

    For this matter, Long Qian Xing also felt helpless. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He felt that in terms of camouging and acting, Nan Hua was already at the top of her profession.

    "Today is the fifteenth day." Long Qian Xing looked at the army on the opposite side, feeling Song Yun Xiang''s patience even more. For the past two weeks, their attacks seemed to be fierce but in the end, they were just winning slightly or losing slightly.

    There was no absolute advantage gained in the battle at all.

    "They might start to make their move," Nan Hua replied. She was dressed in white robe with armor covering on top of it. It looked both beautiful and valiant.

    Looking at Nan Hua''s appearance, Long Qian Xing smiled faintly. He had the feeling that even though Nan Hua is clearly a young woman, there was no sense of vition at all when she was wearing men clothing.

    In fact, she looked rather cool.

    For a moment, Long Qian Xing felt fortunate that they were in the ancient world and there was no such thing such as entertainment world. Because if that thing existed, he was sure that he would have to guard Nan Hua away from both male and female fans.

    "Are you going to stay inside my army again?" Long Qian Xing asked. The soldiers around him didn''t seem to realize that Nan Hua was among themtely because Nan Hua was dressed in ordance to the way they were dressed. But now that Nan Hua was dressed inpletely different robe, it would be impossible for them not to notice her. Disguising was not just the matter of face but also their attire and overall performance. If they were acting as ordinary person, they had to dress up as an ordinary person, acted in ordance to the way ordinary person would act, and maintained the expression suitable for an ordinary person in ordance to the situation. Nan Hua''s current attire will definitely attract attention.

    "No." Nan Hua stretched her hand. "General Jun hadn''t appeared on the frontline for a long time. Before they start to discuss outrageous things, she better appears and make them shut their mouth."

    The entire sentence from Nan Hua was filled with arrogance and confidence.

    For a moment, Long Qian Xing was stunned to see a different side from Nan Hua. The side that was not docile and quiet, butpletely unsheathe the appearance that suited a young genius.

    Arrogant, confident, and brave.

    The corner of Long Qian Xing''s lips curled up slightly. Before he came to this world, he was also a person who was filled with arrogance. After all, with the family behind him, he could do many things without the need to worry about anything.

    No matter what kind of troubles he caused, they would be able to clean it up without any problems.

    "Indeed. It seems that some people has started to think that there''s only General Xing on the battlefield." Long Qian Xing chuckled. "Go and show them your momentum, General Jun."

    Nan Hua nodded and waved her hand to call her horse.

    Watching Nan Hua''s back that was filled with fighting spirit, Long Qian Xing''s eyes were both gentle and proud. Proud that the woman who could enter his eyes is someone who''s really powerful. The next moment, he turned around and saw Long Xu, Long Ai Ning, and Lou staring in his direction. Gossips filled their eyes.

    Long Qian Xing''s face darkened. "Go to your position! And what are you doing here, Long Ai Ning?"

    "Ah, I was only here to deliver your breakfast." Long Ai Ning screamed and then scrambled away, not daring to stay there any longer.

    Long Xu watched his sister who ran away faster than rabbit speechlessly. He turned his attention back and coughed. "General Xing, the soldiers are ready. Are we going to attack this time?"

    "Yes." Long Qian Xing''s eyes shed. They have been in rtively passive state for the past few days. After all, both sides didn''t seem tounch their best attack and the battels were rather dull without much surprise. It was very tiring too. It was time tounch their counterattack.

    "Tell everyone to prepare."

    "Yes, General Xing!!"

 Chapter 1708 Sudden Move

    Chapter 1708 Sudden Move

    Gong!

    The moment the gong sounded on both sides, the two armies rushed over as fast as possible to attack the opposite army. They didn''t dare to dy in the slightest bit as if they were afraid that if they were too slow, they wouldn''t be able to do anything.

    Perhaps, they were more afraid of being trampled to death by their own teammates.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle in the forest was still as fierce as ever. These thick trees didn''t seem to be able to stop their momentum in the slightest bit as they crashed to the opposite side at the fastest speed.

    "Temporary General Wei, General Xing is here!"

    "I''ll deal with him again." Temporary General Wei frowned but still lead the soldiers along with General Huang not far from him.

    The only method to stop Long Qian Xing was if they cooperated together. Only one person fighting against Long Qian Xing was clearly a big no.

    Swish! ng!

    "Another two on one?" Long Qian Xing''s tone wasced in mockery. However, he had already expected this because the other party kept on sending two people to face himtely.

    This way, even if he were to use his ability, it would make him exhausted very quickly.

    During this time, he couldn''t guarantee that that annoying strategist Song Yun Xiang wouldn''t take advantage of the situation and attacked him. Long Qian Xing wanted to win the battle, the premise was naturally his own safety.

    There was no point in killing the enemies if he also lost his life. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The stake was not so big that he needed to sacrifice himself for the so called victory. At the very least, at this point of time, there was no need for an all out war.

    It would be different if they were fighting in front of Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, though. At that time, Long Qian Xing would be willing to bet everything for the sake of victory.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle continued.

    The two generals cooperated together. After several days of cooperating together, it could be said that their movements were already very tacit. It was easy for them to switch their movements and moved to the other side rapidly.

    There was no pause in between.

    But even with such tacit cooperation between the two of them, they still couldn''t defeat Long Qian Xing. The battle was more or less even with each other.

    ng! ng! ng!

    In the distance away, Song Yun Xiang watched the battle and narrowed his eyes. He had been very careful in his tacticstely because he didn''t want Long Qian Xing to catch him off guard. There was no telling what was inside that young man''s mind.

    "Where''s General Ning?"

    "General Ning is mixed with the soldiers, trying to find a chance for her to attack General Xing."

    "Good." Song Yun Xiang still hadn''t given up trying to ''assassinate'' Long Qian Xing in the middle of the battle. Unfortunately, this tactic failed because General Ning was spotted by General Jun several times even before she made her move.

    It was outrageous.

    The one he trusted to make the secret move couldn''t even hide herself properly in front of her enemies.

    If this was spread, there was no doubt that General Ning would be mocked.

    But this also allowed Song Yun Xiang to know that the opponent called General Jun was very powerful. Coupled with the fact that this female general''s rise to power was so fast, there was almost no good information that could be used tounch counterattack against her.

    Thus, their battles had been stagnant.

    "Where''s Senior Brother Gao?" Song Yun Xiang still paid close attention to this senior brother of his. Even if he couldn''t agree with Gao Xing Huan''s move, he still appreciate the other party and willing to amodate to a certain extent.

    Of course, so far, Gao Xing Huan was basically contained in the headquarters.

    Aside from helping to arrange the defense, Gao Xing Huan had nothing to do and simply stayed together with Temporary General Rong.

    "Strategist Gao is on the other side, Strategist Song."

    Their headquarters was big because there were a lot of soldiers deployed in this war. Song Yun Xiang took one side and Gao Xing Huan purposely took the other side just to avoid his junior brother.

    "I see." Song Yun Xiang nodded.

    As long as Gao Xing Huan didn''t rush over to the opponent battlefield like yesterday, he basically didn''t care too much about what this senior brother of his was doing.

    Song Yun Xiang set his eyes on Long Qian Xing''s headquarters, thinking about the feasibility of counterattacking andunching a proper attack. However, themanders under Long Qian Xing were not cabbage. He might need to deploy one of the three generals who were cooperating with him at this time.

    "In that case¡­"

    Bang!

    Song Yun Xiang''s eyes turned sharp and turned to look at the other side. "What''s that?"

    "Strategist Song, we''re under attack!"

    Under attack?

    Song Yun Xiang''s heart skipped a beat. He looked at Long Qian Xing, who was still fighting at the front and gritted his teeth. "Howe they''re here?"

    "Reporting to Strategist Song, General Jun led the soldiers through the forest to the headquarter! She''s engaging in battle with Temporary General Rong!"

    Song Yun Xiang was stunned and the look in his eyes changed.

    The map in his mind was formed once again with the few capable people''s location were exposed. Seeing that Jun Hua was truly at the back and currently enganging with Temporary General Rong, Song Yun Xiang''s mind moved quickly.

    There were two big options presented before him.

    One was to defend and retreat.

    The second one was to use this chance to make the opponent pay for it. General Ning was located not far from Long Qian Xing and could definitelyunch an attack towards him.

    At that time, it was estimated that Long Qian Xing wouldn''t be able to handle three people at the same time.

    But which one will be the best move to make?

 Chapter 1709 Famous Name

    Chapter 1709 Famous Name

    Song Yun Xiang''s brain turned. "Send the smoke signal for General Ning to make a move. Commander Ning, arrange for the soldier to engage in the battle against General Jun and employ the traps that had been prepared. Tell Commander Pei, I mean Adjutant Pei to lead the soldiers to stop General Jun."

    "Yes, Strategist Song!"

    Adjutant Pei is General Huang''s adjutant who had the highest position in this battle. He had been staying at the back with Song Yun Xiang in order to protect Song Yun Xiang as much as possible.

    After all, the war was still ongoing and Song Yun Xiang''s himself couldn''t protect himself well.

    There had to be people who protect him.

    Temporary General Rong, Adjutant Pei, and Commander Ning. The three people who had thousands of soldiers in the army under them stayed behind to stay in the headquarter and protected Song Yun Xiang.

    Most of the time, they looked like errand boys who did the work that Song Yun Xiang ordered them to do.

    But they were also very capable when it was necessary.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    ng!

    Nan Hua used the sword in her hand and engaged with Temporary General Rong in front of her. Even though she told Long Qian Xing that it was time for them to remember her name, she would naturally not rush over like Long Qian Xing in that vast battlefield.

    Instead, she used the cover of the forest to sneak up and made her way to Fan Yi Kingdom''s side headquarters.

    The headquarter was fully protected.

    One of the biggest advantage of those generals who had strategist was that they would usually send their soldiers to protect their strategist well. They would not make the same mistake as low levelmanders to leave their strategist unprotected.

    On the contrary, many of them have annoying headquarter that was well protected.

    Nan Hua brought her two adjutants here.

    "Kill them all," Nan Hua gave one order and the soldiers under hermand rushed up, fighting fiercely.

    They climbed the not so tall hill as fast as possible and Nan Hua also dashed forward on the front. Riding the horse, her white robe was very eye catching in this battlefield, attracting everyone''s attention. And then¡­

    Temporary General Rong rushed forward to stop Nan Hua.

    ng!

    "You will not be allowed to pass through this ce." Temporary General Rong looked at Nan Hua fiercely, ready to attack her at any time.

    Nan Hua looked at Temporary General Rong calmly and simply pulled the rein of her horse slightly to change the horse''s movement. Controlling horse was also a kind of skill, one that she only learned aftering to this world.

    But after so many years practicing and applying this knowledge, Nan Hua could be said to be very proficient.

    Swish! ng! sh!

    With a fluid movement, Nan Hua''s horse''s elerated suddenly and Nan Hua''s sword reached Temporary General Rong, attacking him without mercy.

    The sword was blocked but the end still created wound on Temporary General Rong''s thigh, the location that was at the outermost and was the one that could be reached easily. It was very fast and urate.

    "Damn you!" Temporary General Rong yelled and still ordered his horse to turn around and attacked Nan Hua again.

    But Nan Hua didn''t even bother to look at Temporary General Rong and patted her horse.

    *neigh*

    The horse neighed and kicked the back legs upwards.

    Bang!

    The kick reached the other horse''s side, pushing it backward several steps. With the weight that the horse had to bear due to Temporary General Rong''s armor and all, the steps were unsteady for a moment.

    Nan Hua didn''t let the chance go and the moment the horse''s legs reached the ground, she turned the rein and rushed towards Temporary General Rong.

    ng! sh!

    The sword in her hand urately pierced through the armor, creating deep gash on Temporary General Rong''s shoulder.

    ''His reaction speed is not bad.'' Nan Hua switched her body''s position slightly and her sword rushed towards Temporary General Rong once again.

    ng! ng! ng! sh! sh! sh!

    The metals were shing against each other.

    But it was painfully clear that Temporary General Rong was at utter disadvantage. Be it in terms of controlling the horse, fighting with weapons, and even his strength, he had to admit that he was below Nan Hua. More and more wounds were formed on Temporary General Rong''s body. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Nan Hua was aiming at the vital points and even if Temporary General Rong managed to escape, the wounds were still dangerous and blood kept on pouring out.

    His body has gotten slower and slower, but Temporary General Rong tried to hold on.

    Until he couldn''t anymore.

    *cough*

    "You''re indeed very powerful." Temporary General Rong wanted to pull the rein to stop the horse, but his horse''s movements were already very awkward. Nan Hua''s series of movements didn''t only aim at him but also at his horse.

    At this moment, Temporary General Rong was painfully aware that the word ''cavalry'' didn''t only mean that they were riding the horse.

    But that they had to control their horse to the point that the two of them cooperated together very well and be true partner. Unfortunately, he realized this veryte.

    Nan Hua didn''t spout any nonsense to Temporary General Rong. She was very well aware that there was no point in wasting time when fighting against her enemies. Talking and prolonging time would only make the previously certain win turned into a loss.

    Arrogance and oversight were definitely a big no for an assassin.

    They were taught to kill their enemies without any hesitation. The moment Nan Hua found the chance to kill the enemies, she will take it.

    So, Nan Hua rushed forward and stabbed her sword towards Temporary General Rong''s direction. Stab! sh!

    "General Jun had defeated General Rong!"

    The soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom cheers loudly and the rushed towards Fan Yi Kingdom''s soldiers even more energetically.

 Chapter 1710 The Differences

    Chapter 1710 The Differences

    Bang!

    Adjutant Pei, who had only arrived on the battlefield, saw Temporary General Rong was beheaded by Nan Hua. The soldiers screamed and despaired, but what he could see was Nan Hua''s swift and direct move to kill her enemies.

    At this time, Adjutant Pei clearly understood that he was not a match against Nan Hua.

    "Archers! Shoot!"

    Swish! Dzing! Dzing! Dzing!

    Looking at the arrows that were heading towards them, Nan Hua only raised her sword. The soldiers behind her immediately raised their shield. No matter what they were doing before, at this time, they cooperate tacitly to raise their shield together.

    After staying with Nan Hua, they were very clear that Nan Hua only wanted them to follow specific order at certain times. Unless she gave them order, they were free to fight in ordance to the way they used to fight.

    But when she gave order, they had to follow it.

    For these experienced soldiers, Nan Hua''s way of leading them were definitely very good and very advantageous for them.

    They didn''t have to retrain themselves from the very beginning and theirmander would still lead them. But during some specific moment, Nan Hua would be the one to give order and they had to follow.

    Like this time.

    Swish! Tak! Tak! Tak!

    Some soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom used this chance to charge forward, wounding the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom''s side. But most of them also retreated to avoid getting hit by the friendly fire.

    It wouldn''t be a joke if they got killed because of an arrow that their wonrades fired.

    Nan Hua was at the front, and turned her horse sideway. The sword moved and blocked the arrowsing towards them.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The arrows fell to the ground weakly, clearly unable to cause even the slightest bit of harm to Nan Hua. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Adjutant Pei looked at Nan Hua, who sat on the horse, standing so tall in front of him. Just by looking at Nan Hua, he felt tremendous pressure, but in this battle, he had to be the one to step forward and make the mov.

    Gritting his teeth, Adjutant Pei dashed towards Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua looked at the iingmander and readied her stance. The battle had just started.

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing''s Side>

    ng! ng! ng!

    As the battle with General Huang and Temporary General Wei were proceeding, Long Qian Xing was keenly aware that there was someone who was eyeing him. Thinking about Nan Hua''s n to causemotion today, he had the feeling that she must be fighting against Song Yun Xiang right now.

    And it was also because of this that they started to make their move.

    The corner of Long Qian Xing''s lips curled up slightly.

    Did that Song Yun Xiang think that by sending three people to deal with him, it would be sessful?

    Since he dared to send Nan Hua away, it meant that he had the full confidence himself to face these three generals.

    Swish!

    General Ning started to make a move, but before she could reach Long Qian Xing, Long Qian Xing had already moved to another location. His pupils were a bit dted, allowing him to see the opponent''s move easier and clearer.

    General Ning''s pupil constricted.

    Swish!

    Another person appeared to attack her and General Ning''s attention was drawn away. She raised her knife, blocking the attack that almost reached her throat and retreated a few steps in order to keep her life.

    Her eyes looked at the person in front of her with wariness.

    "Who are you?"

    The person in front of her was none other than Lou, Long Qian Xing''s subordinate and also amander. However, Lou''s battle pattern was more simr to Nan Hua because he didn''t like to stay in the limelight.

    At the same time, Long Qian Xing usually used Long Xu as mainmanders, making it hard to know that there were actually othermanders below him. Lou was often away to do various missions that Long Qian Xing gave to him.

    His presence in the battlefield was even lower.

    Most people didn''t even know that there was actually someone who were truly powerful like him lurking not far from Long Qian Xing.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Lou didn''t waste any time and dashed towards General Ning again.

    His main weapon was also speed, so when the two people who specialized in speed shed, the one who had bigger power will be the one to win.

    "You''re prepared." Temporary General Wei''s face darkened.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Temporary General Wei and smiled faintly. "Who said that only General Jun can handle General Ning?"

    He didn''t call Lou out because Lou could help him to chip Fan Yi Kingdom''s soldiers slowly on the battlefield. Lou was not very suitable to be amander, so his rank was rtively low. But he and the people below him were good at hiding in the army and helped him to kill more enemies'' soldiers.

    When Nan Hua was beside him, he naturally would not move Lou.

    Let Lou kept on doing his work to help him ease his burden. After all, Fan Yi Kingdom''s soldiers were indeed much more in numberpared to Fei Yang Kingdom on this frontline. ng! ng! ng!

    "Damn you!" General Huang couldn''t help but curse. He felt that one of the worst opponent for them to face is this annoying young man.

    What kind of luck did Fei Yang Kingdom have to gain another powerful figure like this?

    He felt that the Heaven was truly unfair because many talented and capable people turned to Fei Yang Kingdom instead of their kingdom.

    Swish! ng!

    Long Qian Xing looked at the two of them. His eyes had returned to normal by now and the corner of his lips curled up slightly. As the proper ''genius'' hailed by Fei Yang Kingdom, howe he not show his prowess.

    Nan Hua had started to make her move, so naturally, he will also strike hard today!

 Chapter 1711 Time Skip

    Chapter 1711 Time Skip

    Bang!

    The battle continued.

    Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing were making waves in different area, suppressing Fan Yi Kingdom terribly. It was only this time that they realized how terrible it would be if they were caught off guard by these two generals.

    Song Yun Xiang arranged for the generals to arrange the traps, preventing Nan Hua from breaching deep into their headquarters.

    Looking at the headquarters, Nan Hua knew very well that in a short period of time when Song Yun Xiang took this area, they were determined to make sure that their headquarters was heavily protected.

    It was really good.

    Nan Hua didn''t try to break through forcefully. It was not impossible, but she didn''t want to sacrifice so many soldiers. Song Yun Xiang made a lot of pits on the ground.

    Nan Hua herself was capable of moving around these traps without any problem whatsoever. But the soldiers around her would not be able to move as agilely as her, thus making it difficult for them to fight this battle.

    This was what caused Nan Hua to stop the soldiers and instead attacked Fan Yi Kingdom in this area.

    Half of the headquarters were devastated by the end of the day.

    Long Qian Xing himself was also not idle. The two generals were pushed back by him and many soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom were killed due to the battle.

    It was chaotic.

    General Ning couldn''t move forward to help because she was stopped by Lou.

    The battle ended in such situation.

    "Strategist Song, the number of casualties is double of yesterday..." Commander Ning looked at the report in his hand and gulped his saliva. He felt that it was really hard for him right now.

    Song Yun Xiang''s face waspletely darkened. He felt that these people were really outrageous to make such a big move in the middle of the war like this. If he didn''t respond fast enough to both sides, he was sure that his headquarter would bepletely destroyed. "How''s the three generals?"

    "The three generals are recuperating. General Ning seems to be hit quite hard, though." Commander Ning hesitated a bit when he thought of this sister of his.

    Song Yun Xiang felt his forehead throbbed. He gritted his teeth. "Since they dared to make such big move, we''ll also make the same big move tomorrow."

    Tomorrow?

    Commander Ning blinked his eyes and then replied, "It''s good."

    "Also, where''s my senior brother?"

    "Strategist Gao is resting at the back. He seems a bit down."

    A bit down? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Losing Temporary General Rong, who was entrusted to help him in his career, it would be a miracle for Gao Xing Huan to be able to recover immediately.

    Song Yun Xiang though about this senior brother of his and sighed.

    Most of the soldiers who died this time came from Temporary General Rong''s army. It was estimated that even if Gao Xing Huan had the control of this group, they were not able to do anything much.

    Thinking of his senior brother''s pride, Song Yun Xiang chose not to bother with him for the time being. He still had to think of the next counterattack against Long Qian Xing.

    ¡­

    On the opposite side, Long Qian Xing took a deep breath and rxed a bit when he reached his headquarters. The battle was really fierce and paying close attention to three generals were not easy.

    Well, General Ning was lured away by Lou, though. The battle became much easier afterwards.

    "General Jun, good work." Long Qian Xing smiled when he saw Nan Huaing in his direction.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and nodded at Long Qian Xing. "Their headquarters is sturdier and moreplicated."

    "Considering that the one who stay there is Strategist Song, it didn''t seem to be strange." Long Qian Xing could guess that the arrangement must be made in order to protect Song Yun Xiang''s life. "Well, let''s go and prepare for the next battle. That guy will definitely want revenge."

    "En."

    ¡­

    The war hadn''t ended yet.

    Neither Long Qian Xing nor Song Yun Xiang was willing to swallow the bitter loss. So the next day, it was Long Qian Xing''s headquarter that suffered from heavy attacks from Song Yun Xiang.

    Unfortunately, the attack also failed terribly.

    The two sides then started another tug and pull war. They would attack and defend anytime they wanted, causing quite a chaos on the battlefield.

    But most of the time, their battles were rtively ''mild.''

    There were casualties on both sides and the situation was still as tense as ever, but there was no clear winner on either side. Time passed quietly. By the time they approached autumn, manymanders and soldiers had died in the battle. The temporary general under Gao Xing Huan had changed hands again and again until the soldiers under him were not enough to be a general.

    He and his army should be the one who suffered the most in this war.

    The temperature decreased and the war was heating up again. As the war was getting fiercer, severalmanders fell along with the other temporary general that Song Yun Xiang raised. When it was nearing winter, both sides ceased their attacks. They seemed to havee into tacit agreement not to attack when the temperature started to be bitingly cold. Neither side seemed to be willing to put their bodies under heavy torture and suffered greatly in this cold temperature.

    Even if there were still some shes from time to time, it was by no means fierce.

    Inside Fei Yang Kingdom''s camp, Long Qian Xing was heating up near a campfire with a calm expression. This temperature drop would not affect him too much, but because Nan Hua liked staying near the campfire when the temperature started to drop, he naturally followed along.

    His adjutants had long gotten used to their general''s sudden whim, so not a single one of them said anything in this matter.

    "Brother Long, Happy Birthday," Nan Hua said quietly.

 Chapter 1712 A Short Birthday Interlude

    Long Qian Xing blinked his eyes and there was a faint light in his eyes. In this world, his birthday is at the end of autumn, which meant that today is his birthday. There was no battle today and the two sides had created temporary headquarters for them in this area. At this time, it seemed as if they had just tacitly agreed that there was a new border between the two sides that would not be bypassed.

    "You remember." Long Qian Xing smiled.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and nodded. "From today, Brother Long is 23 years old."

    23 years old.

    His physical age was indeed only 23 years old, but Long Qian Xing knew very well that his mental age had long far surpassed this age. He let out a faintugh, a bit rxed. Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing curiously.

    After staying beside Long Qian Xing and cooperate with each other in several battles, she could detect Long Qian Xing''s change of emotions more urately. It seemed that Long Qian Xing is in a good mood for some reason.

    "Hua''er, since today is my birthday, why don''t you give me present?" Long Qian Xing asked, his eyes brightened slightly. Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "I asked Long Ai Ning to make cake for you."

    Cake? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Long Qian Xing''s expression turned a bit strange. "You can bake cake here?"

    There was no equipment for them to bake cake, right?

    "It''s steamed." Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and really wanted to tell him that there were also bread in this era. Even though the baking process was a bit different from the way it used to be in their previous world, but it was still possible to steam and some others.

    The equipment might be a bit hard to use, but it was not impossible.

    "I see." Long Qian Xing nodded in understanding. "Why do you not make it yourself, Hua''er?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and then admitted, "I can''t bake cake."

    If it was ordinary dishes, she could still do it because she had cooked in order to survive in the wilderness back then.

    But when it came to baking¡­

    Sorry, she really couldn''t do it.

    Nan Hua had never learned it and even in her missions, there has never been any tasks that required her to learn how to bake. This caused her to be unable to make cake even after she came to this world.

    As for learning how to cook?

    Ehm¡­

    With her position as the young miss coupled with her days on the battlefield, where would she have the leisure time to bake?

    It would be a miracle if she could stuff time to bake cake.

    "That''s fine then." Long Qian Xing would not force Nan Hua to learn how to bake. "Long Ai Ning is a good chef."

    Nan Hua nodded in agreement.

    The two of them then stayed quiet for a moment, watching the fire on the campfire in front of them. It was really peaceful. "It''s good that there''s no battle today." Long Qian Xing chuckled. He had just received piece of news that part of the soldiers under Song Yun Xiang was pulled back to reinforce the north border.

    In other words: Song Yun Xiang''s advantage in number ispletely gone.

    There were already countless battles between him and Song Yun Xiang over the past nearly half a year. Many people had died in the war and Song Yun Xiang kept on using the advantage of number to suppress him.

    At the same time, Long Qian Xing was also slowly chipping away the soldiers under Song Yun Xiang.

    If he couldn''t kill themanders, chipping away the soldiers were also fine. But now that the soldiers under Song Yun Xiang wouldn''t be able to gain any advantage over him, which was the best result Long Qian Xing could ask.

    This meant that he would be able tond a decisive blow to Song Yun Xiang in their next battle.

    In the past half a year, it was not like Long Qian Xing won every battle.

    There were several times when Song Yun Xiang guessed his move and eventually pushed him back. It was only through utilizing whatever means he had did he manage to survive in the end.

    It was really dangerous.

    The two of them were matched really well and even with Nan Hua''s help, it was not easy to overthrow Song Yun Xiang.

    Thankfully, the half year break of Fang Sheng Lin was almost over and Long Qian Xing was nning to use that annoying man to deal the blow to Song Yun Xiang.

    Temporary General Rong had also died in his hand several months ago after he counterattacked Song Yun Xiang. There were several othermanders who had passed away too, but Long Qian Xing was not able to remember all of them.

    There were so many people that it was hard for him to take note of all of them. "The barbarians at the north ising to take their food again," Nan Hua said in a low voice.

    After several weeks of investigation, Nan Hua also found out that the real reason for Fan Yi Kingdom''s desperation was because they had much less food. The barbarians were more powerfulst year, dealing a blow to them and causing them to lose a lot of food.

    Without food, how were they supposed to survive?

    Thus, the soldiers were directed to the south in order to conquer the cities and obtain some food for them to eat.

    While they were still in this area, several viges had been ransacked by the soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom. They took the food and let the people go in order to replenish their own food storage.

    When it waste autumn, the battle started to cease.

    Because it was also the harvest season.

    The food was replenished and the most important thing for them is to guard their north border to make sure that they would not lose their food again.

 Chapter 1713 A Short Birthday Interlude (2)

    That was the main reason why the soldiers were pulled to the north. If they lose too much, it was inevitable that they would not be able to survive and had to face another bitter war with Fei Yang Kingdom again. When thinking through this line, it was indeed a bit saddening.

    But¡­

    With the rtionship between Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom, it was estimated that the main reason why they attacked was also because of the poor rtionship between the two kingdoms. After the assassination attempt that year, it was already impossible for Fan Yi Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom to shake hands with each other. In fact, it was already good enough that the two kingdoms didn''t go all out in war and deployed more soldiers topletely eliminate the other party.

    "Even if they''re busy with other things, it''ll not stop me from avenging my revenge." Long Qian Xing sneered.

    They attacked because they wanted food.

    And should they just give it to them because they needed it?

    Dream!

    It was their food and whatever they did with it was up to them and not what those people could control at all. Long Qian Xing had no intention to let other people bully them and steal what belonged to them.

    Many of his soldiers had died and several viges were destroyed because of Fan Yi Kingdom. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    How could Long Qian Xing stay idle?

    Repaying grievances with virtue is too difficult and Long Qian Xing was not so kind to do this. At the very least, he wanted tond a good blow on that damn Song Yun Xiang''s head.

    "En." Nan Hua nodded.

    She herself was not a kind person.

    After having to face Song Yun Xiang in his annoying tactics again and again, howe she not thought about making trouble for the other party? When Long Qian Xingnded the swift blow, Nan Hua will definitely also make trouble.

    "Well, the situation on the other frontline seems to be pretty good too." Long Qian Xing switched the conversation and grinned. He received news from his father that their border with Shi Long Kingdom was also being attacked.

    But with his father and the Shangguan Family along with another general at the south holding the front, Shi Long Kingdom basically couldn''t invade Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "Are there any problems?" Nan Hua asked.

    "My father is asking me to help reinforce the south." Long Qian Xing thought of his father''s message. "He said that the general there is unreliable."

    Nan Hua: "¡­" saying that another general is unreliable so tantly, it seems to be something that could be done by Long Qian Xing''s father.

    "But I''m not going to move anytime soon." Long Qian Xing shrugged. "If I keep on moving around after just a short few months, how am I going to strike a good achievement. It would look as if I''m running errand everywhere."

    Running errand everywhere?

    Hearing Long Qian Xing''s words, Nan Hua''s lips curled up slightly in amusement.

    Seeing Nan Hua''s smile, Long Qian Xing also smiled even brighter. He felt that seeing Nan Hua''s change of expression was very fun.

    "Enough of the official matters for the time being." Long Qian Xing grinned. "We can finally have an entire day for ourselves, how about having some fun, Hua''er?"

    "What fun, Brother Long?" Nan Hua asked back.

    The two of them were basically alone because Long Qian Xing had sent away thosemanders below him away. Around this campfire, there were only him and Nan Hua who stayed beside him.

    "ying games." Long Qian Xing grinned. "There''s no snow yet, but the temperature had dropped quite a lot. But there are still a few games that we can y together."

    "Yes?"

    "There are a lot of good woods here, I''ll bring you to carve some interesting things." Carving?

    Thinking of Long Qian Xing''s exquisite carving that could definitely rival many masters, Nan Hua''s interest was piqued. Long Qian Xing didn''t only carve jade, but also wood as he had made one for Nan Hua when she was young back then. "I have collected a few good wood from this area." Long Qian Xing rubbed his chin. "Unfortunately, some of them are broken because of the battle in the forest not long ago."

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    With the intensity of the battles between Long Qian Xing and Song Yun Xiang, she would be more surprised if there were no casualties at all on the forest where they fought.

    "Wait here."

    Long Qian Xing went to his tent and walked out carrying his carving equipment. There were several knives with specific requirement that he asked the cksmith to make. Looking at the stack of knives with various shapes and edge, Nan Hua seemed to realize why Long Qian Xing looked for cksmith Duan in the first ce. He was not only looking for that cksmith to make weapon that fitted him well but also to make the necessary tools for crafting.

    For some reasons, it felt as if Long Qian Xing''s real profession is that of a carver instead of a soldier.

    "Here you go." Long Qian Xing put a block of wood in front of Nan Hua and himself. There were also two sets of knives there. It seemed as if he was prepared to carve with Nan Hua when there was a chance.

    Nan Hua looked at the block of wood in front of her. "What do you want me to make, Brother Long?"

    "You can make anything you want." Long Qian Xing subconsciously touched the pig ne around his neck and was painfully reminded that his zodiac changed when he came to this world.

    He remembered that he wanted to ask Nan Hua to make a dog shaped jade for him.

    But¡­

    He didn''t prepare the necessary jade when he went to the frontline. There was no way he could expect for Nan Hua to make it now.

    How about wooden dog carving?

    Long Qian Xing felt a bit tangled about this problem right now.

 Chapter 1714 A Short Birthday Interlude (3)

    Chapter 1714 A Short Birthday Interlude (3)

    "Brother Long?" Nan Hua asked, her tone contained question and confusion.

    "I was just thinking about a few shapes that might be easy for you." Long Qian Xing coughed. He definitely wouldn''t admit to Nan Hua that he wanted her to make a dog shaped carving.

    It would be a bit embarrassing.

    Not to mention, he wouldn''t be able to exin his obsession with this animal if Nan Hua asked.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes, perceiving that Long Qian Xing seemed to be touching his ne but put it down again. That was the jade shaped pig carving that she made a long time ago for Long Qian Xing.

    At that time, she felt a bit mischievous and chose to make that shape for him because she knew that his real zodiac was different.

    In the novel, hemented this matter during one of his lonely birthday.

    Zodiac.

    Dog?

    Nan Hua looked at the wooden block in front of her, a bit tangled. Pig shape was rtively easy because it was mostly round. On the other hand, dog had a lot of fur and Nan Hua was not sure that she would be able to carve the shape well.

    After all, she was not like Long Qian Xing who had learnt carving for a long period of time. The only reason why she carved back then was because he asked her for one.

    Maybe, she could just make a simple shape that was quite simr to that of a dog?

    Furry dog was definitely a big no.

    She wouldn''t be able to carve it and might end up destroying the entire sculpture with her¡­ zero sense of art.

    "I want to try something," Nan Hua said quietly.

    "Feel free to try. If you fail, there are more than dozens of wooden blocks that have been prepared." Long Qian Xing grinned.

    Dozens of wooden blocks?

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    She looked at Long Qian Xing quietly, wondering whether Long Qian Xing was doing his job as a general properly or not. With so many wooden blocks, she was sure that Long Qian Xing prepared it for himself rather than for her.

    Perceiving Nan Hua''s gaze, Long Qian Xing quickly exined, "I didn''t carve all the time. It''s considered as part of my method to rx. Staying on the battlefield all the time is very tiring mentally and carving is one of the few methods that can allow me to diverge my attention and rx." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Real battlefield was cruel and bloody.

    For Long Qian Xing, having to stay in this state for a long period of time, it was hard not to go insane. This was also one of the reasons why the soldiers liked to gather together to eat and have a small feast when they won some battles and celebrated it together.

    Because no one could stand the condition where their nerve and body waspletely tense all the time.

    Long Qian Xing didn''t really like drinking.

    It was even more so when he first participated on the battles when he was still underage and didn''t want to destroy his young body by drinking so early.

    The method he could think of was to do other things. In the end, he turned to carving and made these after wars to rx from time to time. There were already many failed carvings that he threw away because they were useless.

    After he reached adulthood, he started to join his soldiers more and rarely carve again. And when Nan Hua became part of his army temporarily, he basically didn''t touch the carving nor the wine at all.

    Staying with Nan Hua is the best rxation that he could ask. "It''s a good hobby," Nan Hua said seriously.

    Long Qian Xing heard Nan Hua''s words and smiled. "Shall we start?"

    "En."

    Taking one of the knife, Nan Hua silently draw theyout on the side. Her mind was thinking about Long Qian Xing''s words of rxation in the middle of the war. Because these soldiers couldn''t stand it if they had to stay tense all year long.

    Nan Hua lowered her eyes slightly.

    When she was doing missions, she was naturally very tense and guarded. Just like these soldiers had break between their duties, she also had break between missions. But her break waspletely different from them.

    Because during her break, she still had repeated training, tests,petitions, and many other schemes and intrigues mixed together.

    It was absolutely exhausting.

    Many people who were in the same batch as her had long turned crazy because of the insane schedule.

    If they wanted to survive, they had to enjoy the process.

    But who could enjoy the process of killing, scheming, cruelty, and many other negatives emotions that was piled up in the many actions they had to do?

    It was really hard to keep their sanity intact.

    In regards to this matter, Nan Hua somewhat envied the soldiers.

    Even if they were betting with their lives, they had clear goal and also able to enjoy their lives when they were on the frontline. They have break, they have celebration, they could joke around with theirrades during free time, and many others.

    On the other hand, she had none of them.

    At least, she used to.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes as she finished theyout of the dog sitting on the surface of the log in front of her. For some reasons, she kept on remembering her pasttely as if there was something that bothered her.

    But she didn''t know what it was.

    ''Forget it. You''re no longer in that world, so you don''t have to think about those matters at all.''

    Nan Hua slowly suppressed the thoughts and instead started to cut and shaped the log in front of her. It was a long process, but Nan Hua was technically very agile, so this kind of move didn''t really require an extremely long time like what ordinary people do. Soon, the overall shape of the sitting dog was done.

 Chapter 1715 A Short Birthday interlude (4)

    Chapter 1715 A Short Birthday interlude (4)

    Creating the shape of a dog was not very easy.

    Nan Hua started from the back, which she made smooth because she couldn''t really make it furry. It was quite hard to carve the texture of something when one had no prior training whatsoever beforehand.

    Nan Hua slowly made the tail and then moved towards the leg and then slowly moved up on the dog''s shape. The wooden blocks itself was not very big, so this process didn''t really take a long time. Nan Hua herself was not very demanding on herself in this kind of carving that would definitely require a lot of skills and time.

    As long as the shape was simr enough, it was fine.

    Scritch! Scritch! Scritch! There was a strange peaceful tranquility.

    The two of them were busy carving in front of the campfire, slowly but surely making the shape out of the wooden blocks.

    It looked very harmonious.

    Lou, who had just finished his errand and wanted to report, stopped a distance away. Long Qian Xing had given them order to stay away from him for today and unless there was anything urgent, they were not to bother him.

    Seeing Long Qian Xing who was busy carving, Lou suddenly felt that he was back in the past.

    Back to the time when Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua were still in Long Family Residence.

    The two of them sat side by side, not bothering each other and focused on the carving in front of them. The atmosphere was very harmonious and peaceful.

    Lou slowly turned around and left.

    The report was not very important and at this moment, he didn''t want to destroy this atmosphere in the slightest bit. To be able to see Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua had good rtionship was something that he had longed for a long time.

    Staying by Long Qian Xing''s side, he naturally understood Nan Hua''s weight in Long Qian Xing''s mind.

    Even if it was not shown very clearly, Lou could see how bothered Long Qian Xing was when he realized that Nan Hua was left.

    It was as if something was cut away from him.

    "Mr. Lou?" a female voice called out tentatively.

    Lou raised his head and saw Chu Yue, who used to follow Nan Hua but seemed to disappear quite oftentely. He blinked his eyes. "Miss Chu Yue? Is there anything that I can do to help?"

    Chu Yue showed a smile. "It''s nothing much. Commander Lou had just gone to Young Master Long and Young Miss Jun''s location. I would like to ask whether Miss is busy or not."

    As someone who had been following Nan Hua on her journey, Chu Yue naturally knew that when Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing were together, it was strictly forbidden to disturb the two of them.

    Not wanting to put herself in danger either, Chu Yue would never disturb the two of them when they were together.

    She would rather wait until they were free beforeing to Nan Hua.

    "Young Master Long and Young Miss Jun are having a good time together," Lou replied but didn''t say what they were doing clearly.

    On the battlefield, Nan Hua''s name is Jun Hua. To make sure that no one was suspicious of her, even her subordinate will call her with the surname ''Jun.'' Chu Yue nodded in understanding. "Thank you, Commander Lou."

    "You''re wee."

    The two of them went their separate ways. They would do other things while waiting for Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua to finish their ''talk.''

    While their subordinate was thinking wildly while waiting, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua soon finished their carving. Long Qian Xing was naturally the first one to finish.

    He made another rabbit. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    No matter how much he had seen Nan Hua''s ability, it would not change his image of Nan Hua as a cute and lovely rabbit.

    The rabbit he carved this time was sleeping, curling up slightly and there was a nket covering her. In the past, Long Qian Xing had seen Nan Hua sleeping. Her sleeping was very peaceful and quiet, but she looked very beautiful.

    So this time, he made a sleeping rabbit that looked really peaceful with a nket covering her body.

    Quite simr to the one he saw Nan Hua in the past.

    The only difference was that when he saw Nan Hua sleeping back then, Nan Hua was in dire situation because of poison¡­

    *cough*

    He better not thought about that matter anymore because it would only make him angrier and distressed. Long Qian Xing polished the rabbit for a while before making sure that the surface was smooth and turned his head to look at Nan Hua. At this time, Nan Hua was busy with the smaller details that she was not able to do well. The basic shape of the dog was basically done and even those who were stupid would be able to recognize that it''s a dog from the droopy ear and the long mouth.

    Long Qian Xing''s pupil constricted slightly. He was pleasantly surprised to see Nan Hua carved a dog for him. But at the same time, he was wondering how in the world did Nan Hua know that he wanted her to carve a dog.

    He had never mentioned this matter at all.

    In fact, his current identity barely interacted with dog if any at all. It was because there was no point and the second one was that there was no time. He was not so free that he was able to dedicate his free time to y with dogs.

    Training, war, and many others kept him busy.

    But Nan Hua seemed to know.

    In fact, Long Qian Xing realized that Nan Hua seemed to know so many things about him. So much more than their short interaction could possibly allow her to know.

    Long Qian Xing thought that it was because of Nan Hua''s information organization.

    But it seemed that things were not so simple.

 Chapter 1716 A Short Birthday Interlude (5)

    Chapter 1716 A Short Birthday Interlude (5)

    ??Nan Hua didn''t know that Long Qian Xing had started to have doubts. But even if she knew, she didn''t care too much.

    Sooner orter, she will tell him about her origin and everything.

    She didn''t want to hide it forever.

    At least, not from him, whom she knew also experienced that strange experience toe into this world.

    Scritch! Scritch!

    Nan Hua''s hand continued her carve. The shape was not very good, but it was enough to see that it was a dog. Even after Nan Hua tried to polish the details, the result was not very satisfactory.

    In the end, she raised her head and saw Long Qian Xing who was staring in her direction. She blinked her eyes. "Brother Long."

    "You''re doing well, Hua''er." Long Qian Xing smiled.

    Even if he had questions in his mind, he didn''t want to ask Nan Hua right now. He just wanted to enjoy the attention and care that she gave to him, such as this carving in front of them.

    "I can''t carve well." Nan Hua''s expression showed helplessness. She turned to look at Long Qian Xing''s carving and saw a beautiful sleeping rabbit.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    She had the feeling that no matter what she did, she would never be able to escape this bunny image in Long Qian Xing''s eyes. Even though she herself felt that she was not so weak that she looked like a small rabbit, but it was indeed very cute.

    Long Qian Xing smiled and raised his hand, rubbing Nan Hua''s head tenderly. He didn''t dare to do this action in front of others but now that they were alone, he had no qualms whatsoever.

    Nan Hua''s hair was soft and silky.

    She was still taking care of herself well even when she was on the frontline.

    "It''s already very good." Long Qian Xing felt that the carving made by Nan Hua will always be good no matter how it is.

    Nan Hua turned to look at Long Qian Xing, her clear eyes blinked. She saw that he was answering her seriously.

    Perhaps, in his eyes, it didn''t matter what kind of image she made. As long as it was given by her, Long Qian Xing will like it.

    "Thank you," Nan Hua replied.

    Long Qian Xing smiled and patted Nan Hua''s head a bit more before reluctantly moved his hand away.

    "I''ll call Long Ai Ning to prepare for our lunch."

    "I''ll ask whether the cake is ready or not." Nan Hua remembered that she still asked Long Ai Ning to make a simple cake.

    "Let''s go together."

    "Yes."

    The two of them walked side by side to the kitchen, which was not very far. Even though the name was kitchen, it was actually an open area where there were several utensils along with the campfire that had wooden stands to put the pot and others.

    It was very simple.

    But this was how cooking was in this era.

    "Young Master Long. Young Miss Jun." Long Ai Ning straightened herself when she saw the two of theming.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and looked at Nan Si, who slipped away when the two of them wereing. Even though Nan Si was fast, Nan Hua''s keen sense clearly detected that Nan Si was here not long ago.

    He was now sitting with the other soldiers, looking very inconspicuous.

    The next moment, Nan Hua turned to look at Long Ai Ning, feeling that she might have neglected her subordinate''s emotional matters.

    But she would not stop them if they wanted to leave and build their own family.

    After all, they were also human beings who had emotions, ambitions, and needs. If they wanted to go, Nan Hua will allow them to go.

    "Have you finished cooking for lunch?" Long Qian Xing asked, not caring about Long Ai Ning''s sudden tenseness. He was already used to see his subordinate turning tense in front of him.

    "Yes, Young Master Long! The foods are ready and they''re still very warm." Long Ai Ning nodded her head like chicken pecking rice.

    Nan Hua then asked, "Where''s the cake?"

    "It''s also ready, Young Miss Jun. The shape might not be very good, though." Long Ai Ning was a bit nervous. When she received the recipe from Nan Hua, she tried it several times at night until her brother dragged her to sleep.

    Today, she made it again and it was finally good enough. The shape was a bit bent to the side, but it was already the best that Long Ai Ning could make.

    "Good." Nan Hua looked at the small cake at the side and picked it up. She actually wanted to find candles and lit it up, but in the end tossed the idea away. Finding something like that in this ce was unreasonable. Not to mention, the materials to make candle itself was not very developed in this era.

    It exists, but it was very crude.

    Putting it on the cake like that¡­ might contaminate the cake with some materials that was not suitable for eating instead.

    So Nan Hua pushed the thought back.

    "Let''s go, Brother Long."

    "Bring the food to my tent."

    "Yes, Young Master Long."

    Long Ai Ning maintained the stiff posture until the two of them were gone in the distance. She heaved a sigh of relief and then rushed to bring the food to Long Qian Xing''s tent.

    At this time, she only felt that her master''s rtionship with Nan Hua is really good.

    Unfortunately, the other soldiers were arranged by Long Qian Xing to do many other things, so they were not able to see this scene.

    Oh that''s wrong.

    There was no need for them to see through their master''s affairs.

    Knowing too much might end up backfiring them.

    Long Ai Ning swiftly rushed over to deliver the food and Nan Si returned at this time, silently helping Long Ai Ning to carry the heavier ones to Long Qian Xing''s tent.

 Chapter 1717 A Short Birthday Interlude (6)

    Chapter 1717 A Short Birthday Interlude (6)

    ??Nan Hua carried the cake slowly while walking with Long Qian Xing.

    "I can carry it if you want me to," Long Qian Xing offered when he saw Nan Hua was staring at the cake in front of her. It was not heavy, but if she felt that it was bothering her, he didn''t mind taking the turn to carry the cake instead.

    "I can do it." Nan Hua blinked her eyes and looked at Long Qian Xing. "Brother Long, will you stop your subordinate if they want to start a family?"

    "Huh? Start a family?" Long Qian Xing was a bit surprised by the sudden question by Nan Hua. Heughed. "If I can kick them to start family, I would have done that from a long time ago."

    Many of his subordinate had followed him ever since he was young. And it was precisely because of this that they were used to stay around him and didn''t have much life on their own.

    Long Qian Xing had been itching for them to have their own family. Because he didn''t want to see them stay beside him all the time and grew old to be so lonely without a life on their own. They might be his subordinate, but they were also human beings.

    They deserved to have happiness.

    But so far, his subordinate seemed to havee into a tacit agreement not to leave and instead stay beside him. Long Qian Xing also couldn''t force them, so he simply stayed quiet and let them be.

    Anyway, it was fine to let them work for him a while longer.

    "That''s good." Nan Hua nodded.

    If Long Qian Xing didn''t n to stop them, then Nan Hua didn''t have to worry so much. She also hoped that her subordinate was able to have a life on their own. That way, they didn''t have to stay beside her for their entire life.

    Long Qian Xing listened to Nan Hua''s words and looked at the young woman beside him. His brain was turning very fast and thought about Long Ai Ning.

    Long Ai Ning and Long Xu had followed him for a long time.

    Back then, Long Ai Ning was still very young, so Long Xu had to put Long Ai Ning under other people to help raising her. He was working hard under him and didn''t have much time to take care of this little sister of his.

    However, Long Ai Ning also stayed in the Long Family Residence in the end and worked in the kitchen. One is because she liked cooking and eating, the other is because this also allowed her to stay near her brother.

    From what he knew, Long Ai Ning hadn''t expressed any desire to go out on her own.

    It was Long Xu who had been pestering his sister so that she didn''t have to spend her entire life in Long Family Residence.

    "Have you seen Long Ai Ning with someone?" Long Qian Xing asked, rubbing his chin. It seemed that he would need to talk with Long Xu about this. After all, Long Ai Ning is still Long Xu''s sister.

    Nan Hua pursed her lips slightly. "Perhaps only good feelings toward each other. One of my subordinate is a bit close to her."

    And it was also the subordinate whom she knew would not go around to socialize and interact.

    That was why she guessed that he might have some interest in Long Ai Ning.

    "Then let them be." Long Qian Xing chuckled. He didn''t expect that his subordinate would find partner from Nan Hua''s subordinate. But thinking about it, it was also good because it meant that they would be able to have more interaction together because of their subordinate.

    At this time, Long Qian Xing even wanted to praise them for giving him more reasons to be able to stay with Nan Hua longer.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and nodded lightly.

    She didn''t have the interest to pry into other people''s rtionship and meddle in unnecessary matters. It would be best to let the nature go on its course. If they were truly suitable for each other, they would eventually be together.

    The two of them stopped before the campfire and sat down again. Nan Hua handed the cake in her hand to Long Qian Xing. The size of the cake was only enough for one person to eat, so it didn''t matter if Long Qian Xing ate it all.

    "For you, Brother Long."

    "Let''s divide it into two." Long Qian Xing picked the cake carefully.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "But it''s your birthday."

    "I want to share it with you." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua carefully and smiled warmly. "Are you not going to allow me share it with you?"

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing nkly and then replied, "It''s fine then."

    Internally, she only felt that Long Qian Xing seemed to be really cunning and even try to lure her with this kind of reasoning. But she was also toozy to refute and wanted to y along.

    "Good."

    Long Qian Xing separated the small cake into two and handed Nan Hua the other half.

    Nan Hua took the cake and ate in small bite, just like how her aunt taught her. The cake was sweet and fluffy, each bite felt really good in the mouth. Nan Hua felt that Long Ai Ning''s talent to cook was indeed really high.

    On the other hand, Long Qian Xing''s attention was on Nan Hua''s eating. The way she ate was just like that of a hamster, very cute and adorable.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua''s red lips and silently looked away.

    He had the feeling that staying with Nan Hua without anyone around has always been very dangerous. His mind would definitely wander to do something that was inappropriate for children.

    "It''s done." Nan Hua finished eating and looked at Long Qian Xing, who''s staring in her direction.

    She blinked her eyes, there was something wrong.

 Chapter 1718 A Short Birthday Interlude (7)

    Chapter 1718 A Short Birthday Interlude (7)

    ??Perceiving Long Qian Xing''s gaze, Nan Hua felt as if she was a prey that was being stared by a predator.

    This feeling was extremely strong when she was looking in Long Qian Xing''s eyes.

    ''What did I do?''

    Nan Hua felt a bit at loss.

    She was only eating honestly and Long Qian Xing was actually thinking in that direction? Just what is in his mind?

    What she didn''t know was that hormone yed a very big role and it was hard for a man to stay calm near the girl he liked. Especially when the other party was unconsciously tempting him without her knowing.

    "Shall we eat lunch?" Nan Hua asked carefully, trying to change the conversation so that he would not think in this direction. She didn''t really want to take that big step in their rtionship in this ce and at this time.

    Long Qian Xing closed his eyes to calm down and replied, "It''s good."

    He noticed Nan Hua''s confusion and even he himself couldn''t exactly say why. Just looking at Nan Hua''s move, especially when she was eating snacks, he would be attracted to her lips and wanted to do something bad.

    But he also knew that the culture in this era was very conservative. He was more worried about whether she would be able to ept it or not.

    In the end, he had to suppress himself.

    The only good thing was that Nan Hua didn''t purposely tempt him because he was absolutely sure that it would definitely be torturous for him.

    The two of them entered the tent and there was already a small table with food prepared. The food was steaming hot. Long Qian Xing habitually swept his gaze across his room to check if there was anything that moved and then walked down to sit when he found nothing was wrong.

    This was one of the habit he had cultivated.

    Because of his position, there were a lot of people who wanted to take advantage of him and harm him. He made sure that he remembered the situation of his ce before he left.

    That way, if there was something strange, he would be able to notice it and deal with it right away.

    Nan Hua saw Long Qian Xing''s small action and said nothing.

    She naturally knew this kind of action because she herself had been taught to remember these things. It was even more so because when she came here, she realized that the security was not very good and they had to rely on others.

    Nan Hua was not a person who liked to rely on other people.

    She basically didn''t trust anyone.

    So she also made sure that she observed her surroundings very well even when she was in the safe location. This way, no one would be able to take advantage of her without her knowing.

    And so far, no one dared to make any small moves against her.

    They might not be able to reach her bedroom, so there was no such action.

    Nan Hua saw that Long Qian Xing had seated down and sit down on the opposite side of him.

    "Let''s eat."

    "En."

    The two of them started eating.

    Due to the etiquette, the two of them didn''t talk while eating. However, Long Qian Xing would move the food that Nan Hua liked to be closer to her. That way, she didn''t have to reach long eat it.

    Nan Hua saw Long Qian Xing''s small move and silently pushed back some of the dishes that Long Qian Xing himself liked.

    This way, the dishes on the table moved several times.

    In the end, Long Qian Xingughed. He felt amused when he saw the two of them were acting this way. "You can eat more of the dishes you like, Hua''er."

    "You don''t have to restrain yourself to amodate me either, Brother Long," Nan Hua said seriously. She looked at Long Qian Xing and then added, "If you like some food, you can also eat and enjoy it."

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua, who was staring in his direction seriously, and felt warm in his heart. He smiled brightly. "Okay, Hua''er."

    Nan Hua watched as Long Qian Xing ate more and the corner of her lips curled up slightly in satisfaction.

    There was no need for him to amodate her so much.

    She could also amodate him.

    After all, feelings are something that need to be supported by two people. If only one person kept on giving in and supported the rtionship, there will be a time when he or she became tired.

    Feelings were not inexhaustible resource.

    It has to be maintained if one wanted to keep good rtionship with each other for their entire life.

    The two of them no longer speak, but the atmosphere were more harmonious and warmer than before. Clearly, the simple talk and apaniment had allowed their rtionship to grow closer.

    Unfortunately, this wouldn''tst long.

    Not long after their lunch was over, a soldier came over to report that Strategist Song had secretly sent people to investigate the west area.

    Their break hade to an end.

    It was time for them to work again.

    "Check what they''re looking for." Long Qian Xing waved his hand and then turned to look at Nan Hua. "General Jun, let''s talk againter."

    "Yes, I also want to check on them." Nan Hua nodded.

    Long Qian Xing sighed internally and then followed the soldiers to find out more about what that annoying Song Yun Xiang wanted to do.At this time, he really wanted to beat up that annoying man for disturbing him when he wanted to spend more time with his woman.

    If Song Yun Xiang knew that he had attracted more hatred inexplicably, he would definitely scold Long Qian Xing for being so unreasonable. This damn man was getting more and more annoying after not seeing each other for so many years.

    Unfortunately, he didn''t know about it.

 Chapter 1719 Feng Ao Kuaiâ€™s Position

    Chapter 1719 Feng Ao Kuai¡¯s Position

    ??Fei Yang Kingdom''s situation has been very delicate.

    After the fall of Zhang Xu Kingdom, it was certain that the other three kingdoms would not be willing to let Fei Yang Kingdom grew even more stronger. Because if Fei Yang Kingdom grew much stronger, it meant that their position would decline and they could even possibly be eliminated like the other two kingdoms.

    Sense of crisis spread, prompting them to start making their move to stop Fei Yang Kingdom from achieving their goal.

    All generals were busy on various frontline, fighting again and again. They had to defend Fei Yang Kingdom until it was time for the next war expedition.

    They had to wait until theypletely conquer Zhang Xu Kingdom because there was still a general waging war against Great General Wei on the west area. The battles hadn''t ended yet.

    But both Fan Yi Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom were very impatient.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Nan Family Residence>

    Old Master Nan has been resisting the officials'' urge to send him back to the frontline or to the Central Area. He didn''t want to go and after a lot of tug and pull, the Emperor finally settled to let Old Master Nan rest.

    The reason?

    He''s already old and couldn''t be so active on the frontline anymore. Rather than having him busy on the frontline again, it would be better to let him stay on the back and rested properly so that he would be able to use his ability on the frontline again.

    The most important thing is that¡­

    His grandson is about to get married.

    "I didn''t expect that I''ll be able to see this day." Old Master Nan looked at his grandson, who was busy instructing the servants for the marriage''s ceremony with emotion.

    When these brats were still young, he has been worried about his health and the fact that he still has to go to the battlefield. There were too many factors on the frontline and Old Master Nan couldn''t be sure that he would be able toe back alive.

    But thankfully, the younger generations in Fei Yang Kingdom were all very powerful and able to take charge of it.

    This led to him staying on the back most of the time and didn''t put himself in danger.

    Time passed and these children had grown up.

    Now, he could even see his second grandson''s marriage.

    Now, Old Master Nan was sincerely hoping to be able to see his great grandson and also his other two grandchildren''s marriage.

    Feng Ao Kuai had just sent away thest servant and turned around. He looked at his grandfather helplessly. "Grandpa, I''m already 20 years old. I''m old enough to get married now but it doesn''t mean that I''m going to stay away all the time."

    "Not going to stay away all the time what? You''ve been on the frontline for so many years, do you think that you can make up for it now?" Old Master Nan roared.

    "Grandpa¡­"

    "Hmph!" Old Master Nan snorted. "For the sake of your future wife, I''ll tolerate you. However, I hope you don''t get distracted because there will be tasks from the Emperorter. You and your cousin both passed the Imperial Examination."

    The examination was done a long time ago and the result has been posted. However, these people still didn''t have official position yet aside from the ranks and had to attend the morning court until the end of autumn because of the debate about where they would be ced.

    After all, Zhang Xu Kingdom had fallen and this area now urgently needed more officials to fill the empty positions.

    Some people were trying to take the position and some others didn''t want to.

    Those who already build their power in the Capital City naturally didn''t want to be tossed faraway but those who didn''t have much power would rather be sent to a new ce.

    Looking at his grandson, Old Master Nan had an inkling that he knew what Feng Ao Kuai wanted to do.

    "I know. The decision for the position will depend on what the Emperor wants and a small official like me couldn''t influence it." Feng Ao Kuai smiled brightly.

    Small official?

    Old Master Nan looked at Feng Ao Kuai and sneered. He must be dumb to worry about his grandson. After the result of the examination was posted, Feng Ao Kuai was undoubtedly the champion in the examination.

    His result and thoughts far exceeded the others.

    This made him wonder whether Feng Ao Kuai is his grandson or not. There didn''t seem to be anyone from Feng Family or Nan Family who had the same intelligence as Nan Hua and Feng Ao Kuai.

    But in the end, he tossed the thoughts behind.

    So what if there was no predecessor?

    It just meant that these two were very good!

    And because Feng Ao Kuai is the champion, he had be the fifth ranked official in one go. The Emperor wanted to promote him further but in the end didn''t do so because of his young age.

    Even so, Feng Ao Kuai''s rank had already be some controversial talk among the few people in the Capital City.

    But because Feng Ao Kuai was keeping a low profile and didn''t make any shot, no one said anything to him directly. They only think that this young man was very good but didn''t dare to say anything else.

    Anyway, Feng Ao Kuai''s achievement on the battlefield was also for them to see.

    Fifth rank is still in the middle.

    It was not too high, so it was still eptable to them.

    But because of the problem of the officials'' location due to the fall of Zhang Xu Kingdom, he and the few other new officials still didn''t have any formal position aside from helping the other officials yet.

    "Did you make a request?"

    "I''m nning to do so after my marriage." Feng Ao Kuai was calm. "Being too hasty and too abrupt wouldn''t earn me anything. Only if I''m being stable and show that I can be useful would he chose to consider me."

 Chapter 1720 Feng Ao Kuaiâ€™s Plan

    Chapter 1720 Feng Ao Kuai¡¯s n

    ??Feng Ao Kuai had built his reputation on the battlefield.

    He might not be very well known, but people knew that he was a stable person and not a hasty person. It was also with this in mind that Feng Ao Kuai chose to show his intelligence and stable side.

    Because the Emperor needed a person who could be stable and smart enough to control the areas that previously belong to Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    A reckless person was definitely a big no.

    After conquering that area, what they needed was someone who could revitalize the business and many others that had been destroyed in war.

    It also needed someone who was patient.

    So Feng Ao Kuai was bidding his time while calcting other people''s response. He was doing everything covertly and calmly because he believed in his own abilities that even if there was something wrong, he would be able to deal with it.

    Old Master Nan looked at his grandson and sighed. "If my son is half as smart as you, I wouldn''t need to worry so much."

    Son?

    Feng Ao Kuai raised his head and pursed his lips. He slowly said, "Sometimes, not only genes are important but also the way you are raised. People who are raised in the greenhouse will never be able to truly grow up."

    He would not deny that he inherited the genes from the Nan Family and that it was thanks to this that he had the blessings of healthy body and smart mind. But without him being tempered to use his brain all the time, it was impossible for him to grow this much.

    His family background is his foundation.

    His talent is his rate of growth.

    His hard work shows the end result of thebination of his foundation and talent.

    If he didn''t work hard, his talent would only be wasted and be buried forever without seeing the light. And without his family background, it was impossible for him to touch many things that normal people might not be able to touch in his entire life.

    "You''re right." Old Master Nan smiled andughed, no longer thinking too much. It was already the past and no matter how much he regretted it, there was no point in doing that anymore.

    What he could do was to take care of the family members he had left.

    "I would like to ask for your help a bit, Grandpa." Feng Ao Kuai thought about his cousins.

    Ever since Feng Family fell apart in the incident in the Wind City,* everyone has been living separately. Some of them lived in the Capital City and it was also during this time that Feng Ao Kuai had the chance to meet them and have some interaction.

    Several of his cousins were here, but he was not close to them all.

    The one he had some interaction with was Feng Mo Xing, the younger brother of that ruthless young woman from Feng Family. Because of their mother''s incident, the two people might not be able to live for a long time.

    He was now 17 years old and participated in the same examination with Feng Ao Kuai.

    While Feng Ao Kuai was the champion, Feng Mo Xing was in the middle, looking quite inconspicuous.

    But Feng Ao Kuai could see the stability and maturity far above his age on Feng Mo Xing. This young cousin''s growth surprised him a bit. He also felt a bit of pity when he thought about Feng Mo Xing''s short life due to his mother and sister''s action.

    But it was their decision and Feng Ao Kuai had no right to interfere.

    At most, he could only give them some advice and look after them from time to time when it was necessary.

    Now, it was time for him to start making use of their promise in the past.

    In exchange for helping to prolong their health and time in this world, Feng Mo Xing had promised to help him.

    "What is it?" Old Master Nan asked back. "Don''t ask for anything difficult. Even if I''m a great general, my position in the pce is actually very low."

    The officials didn''t really like him and Old Master Nan also didn''t like them.

    The feelings are mutual.

    But they still interact when it was necessary.

    "It''s not very difficult. I just hope that Grandfather can let my cousin, Feng Mo Xing, to be arranged in the works department." Feng Ao Kuai smiled.

    There were a total of six ministries in the pce, mainly the Personnel or Civil Appointments, Revenue, Rites, Defense, Justice, and Works who each have local ministries under them.

    "Works department?" Old Master Nan was confused. The works department usually involved anything rted to weights and measures, the construction and transportation, including the manufacturing and provision of equipment and also the use of natural resource.

    But for thest thing where they required to hire artists or so on, it was usually temporary and the permanent ones fell on the ministry of personnel.

    Even if the works sounded very busy and all, it was actually not a very good position.

    "I have talked with him and I would like to ask for some projects to be done." Feng Ao Kuai thought about his talk with Nan Hua before. He was once confused why Nan Hua wanted to build road to Heng Xing City. But it was only after the road was build did he realize the advantage of it.

    Now that he wanted to build his power, money is important, but it was important to be able to be in touch with these projects.

    Even if he would not be able to be involved directly, he could give some suggestions through his cousins.

    Old Master Nan arched his eyebrows. "Your cousin seems more like a tool man for me."

    "The Emperor had already started to build the road and I think that there might be some good design that he would take interest in." Feng Ao Kuai smiled.

    "Why are you not going forward on your own?"

    "Because if I did, I won''t be able to be assigned to the north west," Feng Ao Kuai replied with the tone as a matter of fact.

    Old Master Nan: "¡­" you win.

 Chapter 1721 Feng Ao Kuaiâ€™s Marriage Preparation

    Chapter 1721 Feng Ao Kuai¡¯s Marriage Preparation

    ??Old Master Nan looked at his second grandson and silently thought about his daughter. He wondered what did Nan Si Qiao eat during her pregnancy to produced such arge difference in the two children.

    But in the end, he resisted the urge to ask and nodded to show that he agreed with Feng Ao Kuai''s n.

    "Also, the people from Mu Family areing. It seems that they''re also interested in your marriage."

    "Ah¡­" Feng Ao Kuai thought about the Mu Family and there was ayer of coldness on his face. Even though he didn''t really want to deal with the Mu Family, he also knew that it was impossible.

    Now that he had shown his ''worth'' through the examination, it was estimated that these old fritters began to have their mind moved. They wanted to try establish more connection with him and tried to pull him closer to the Mu Family.

    The old general who prioritized his family was indeed quite good.

    Feng Ao Kuai had to admit that such a person was indeed very rational and knew what he should do to prevent any harm done to him.

    But at the same time, he felt that General Mu was too cold.

    There was no such thing such as the family affection between their family members in the slightest bit. It was as if the people within the family could only be evaluated by their worth and nothing else.

    For Feng Ao Kuai who had warm family and also cared for family affection, he couldn''t get close to them.

    He could interact with them naturally.

    But he would still keep his distance.

    "I''ll entertain them," Feng Ao Kuai replied and went to the front courtyard as he reviewed the information about the Mu Family.

    Because of General Mu separation many years ago, the Mu Family was actually already divided from the two Mu girls. But who would expect that even if the second prince was not very favored, Mu Fei Xin could still be stable as the princess?

    Also, now the second girl, Mu Fei Jiu, would be married to a promising young official?

    It was also because of this that General Mu started to move his mind and the few people in the Mu Family started to make their move.

    General Mu have six children in total, two sons and four daughters.

    His first son is Mu Sheng Shuang who had be a low ranked official a few years ago. He was a concubine born, which was the reason why General Mu didn''t hand over the military power to him. He was already 27 years old and had his own family. His position was actually in different city, but he came here when he heard of Mu Fei Jiu''s uing marriage.

    It might be because of his father''s order or because of himself, but today should be the time he finally arrived in the Capital City. He had heard of their arrival and guessed that they woulde to see him soon.

    So he would just wait for him toe.

    The second son is Mu Sheng Xi, who was amander on the battlefield. Feng Ao Kuai was not sure of Mu Sheng Xi''s rank by now but he should be 4000 menmander. He was not a bad person and Feng Ao Kuai felt that they could get along well.

    The first daughter had already passed away after the death of her husband, General Cao. The exact details remained unknown as the people from the Mu Family restricted the spread of this matter.

    They didn''t want the matter of General Cao''s betrayal to fall on their head, so they might have forced her to die.

    But Feng Ao Kuai was not sure about this point.

    The second daughter was married to amander on the frontline and the news remained unknown.

    The third daughter stayed in the Capital City. She married an official surnamed Mo and it seemed that the Mo Family Residence has been turned upside down recently. Feng Ao Kuai was not clear but he had the faint feelings that Mu Fei Jiu might have a hand in this matter.

    The fourth daughter was married to amander on the battlefield.

    All in all, only two people from Mu Family woulde to brush their presence in front of Feng Ao Kuai.

    ''Even if you want to get closer to me and make use of my position, do you think that I''ll let you seed easily?''

    Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes were cold.

    Aside from his cousin whom he had reached an agreement with, no one would be allowed to use him.

    ¡­

    <Mu Family Residence in the Capital City>

    Mu Fei Jiu was happily writing a reply to the letter sent by Feng Ao Kuai. She had to admit that even though Feng Ao Kuai spent most of his youth on the battlefield, his literary talent was incredibly powerful.

    The words he wrote were very artistic and beautiful.

    Mu Fei Jiu liked reading it over and over again very much~.

    "Jiu''er, you haven''t finished making your wedding dress," Mu Fei Jiu''s father, Fourth Master Mu, looked at his daughter helplessly.

    "Ah, it''s so tiring to make it." Mu Fei Jiu pouted. She felt that her fingers would be stabbed until no skin was intact if she continued to make it.

    Fourth Master Mu looked at his daughter helplessly. He doted on this daughter of hers, but he also understood the importance of wedding dress for them. "Come on, you will get married in less than a week. How can your wedding dress not ready?"

    "There''s only a little bit left¡­" Mu Fei Jiu was wronged.

    It was almost done after she forced herself to finish it, but she really couldn''t stand embroidering all day long. It would make her go crazy.

    It would be better for her to take a look at the letters sent by Feng Ao Kuai, Hehehe.

    Fourth Master Mu looked at his daughter and sighed deeply. He patted her head and coaxed, "Just a bit more, okay?"

 Chapter 1722 Mu Familyâ€™s Moves

    Chapter 1722 Mu Family¡¯s Moves

    ??Mu Fei Jiu looked at her father and opened her mouth, wanting to struggle. But in the end, she could only shut her mouth when she saw his gaze and unwillingly picked the needles and thread again.

    Whoever invented this embroidery better not meet her.

    She wanted to get angry for whoever made her had to torture herself every single day like this.

    Alright, she admitted that she had no talent.

    Plus, she was a bitzy.

    At this time, a servant came to them. Even if they were no longer as glorious as they used to be, there was still a servant to help them take care of some things.

    "Master, Young Miss, there''s a guest from Mu Family."

    "Is it Cousin Kai Liu?"

    The only one from Mu Family who has beening to see her so far is Mu Kai Liu. Mu Fei Jiu didn''t really like this cousin of hers who was trying to take advantage of her and has purposely showed some unsightly things to make Mu Kai Liu noting back.

    Now, Mo Family is in turmoil because of her troubles and her husband was also not an easy person to mess with.

    "Replying to Miss, it''s the First Master," the servant answered nervously. She had followed Mu Fei Jiu for a long time and naturally knew about the rtionship between Mu Fei Jiu and the rest of the Mu Family.

    While General Mu''s children didn''t get involved in the dispute, they didn''t help either.

    It was just like bystanders watching the y from the side.

    Mu Fei Jiu arched her eyebrows and thought about his cousin of hers. Mu Sheng Shuang, the first young master under General Mu. He had good talents in both military and political but because of his background, he was forced by his father to enter the political path.

    Should he choose the military path, his father refused to support him. For Mu Sheng Shuang, it would be better to follow the path arranged to him because it would be easier to gain foundation and everything.

    "It has been a while since I see my First Cousin." Mu Fei Jiu stood up. "In that case, let''s go and see him."

    The maidservant was confused when she saw the sweet smile on Mu Fei Jiu''s face, but she nodded and walked to lead the way.

    Mu Fei Jiu actually no longer needed to act so stupidly and innocently in front of other people because it was unnecessary. But because Mu Fei Jiu preferred this way of interaction, she always kept this appearance in front of others.

    She''s no longer a child?

    It''s fine, she still looked like a child with the baby face on her face. Besides, there has never been any restriction that forbid them to act like a child in front of other people.

    Soon, they reached the courtyard.

    A man was standing still. He had tall and taut back, standing motionless like a soldier who was about to face his superior. His handsome face looked calm and there was three to four points simrity with his half brother, Mu Sheng Xi.

    When the footsteps were heard, he raised his head to look at Mu Fei Jiu, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.

    Mu Fei Jiu showed a sweet smile when she saw her cousin, no matter what she was feeling inside. She had a lovely appearance and already looked more mature than in the past. Now, she was already 16 years old, the perfect age for marriage in this era.

    Her steps were light and a bit yful, just like how he remembered her.

    "Sister Mu Fei Jiu," Mu Sheng Shuang greeted and cupped his fist.

    "Cousin Mu Sheng Shuang~," Mu Fei Jiu greeted back and smiled brightly. "It has been a while since thest time I see you."

    "Yes, I was busy with many things." Mu Sheng Shuang showed a polite smile on the surface.

    "Sister inw didn''te?"

    Mu Sheng Shuang got married a few years ago. At that time, General Mu had already separated Mu Family from the others, so Mu Fei Jiu didn''te. Besides, the marriage was held in the cities under Mu Family, which was far away from the Capital City.

    As an unmarried and stupid youngdy, it was not convenient for Mu Fei Jiu to go.

    She also didn''t want to put herself and made others impression of her was totch onto the powerful Mu Family at that time. There was no point in relying on others if she could rely on herself.

    Except if it was more beneficial for her, then Mu Fei Jiu was unwilling to put herself down.

    She had her own ways of doing things.

    "Mei Yue is busy to take care of the household and my children." Mu Sheng Shuang showed a polite smile.

    Mu Fei Jiu had a look of realization. Her eyes shone. "I didn''t know that you already have children, Cousin! Congrattions!"

    "Thank you." Mu Sheng Shuang looked at Mu Fei Jiu carefully. The impression of the young girl in his memory ovepped with the current Mu Fei Jiu. It was as if time didn''t make any differences in the young girl at all.

    But how could it be possible?

    The passage of time will always affect a person''s growth, physically and mentally.

    He showed a shallow smile. "It''ll be your turn soon, Cousin Fei Jiu. I will represent Mu Family toe and congratte you."

    Mu Fei Jiu''s eyes widened. She looked at her cousin and showed a troubled expression. "But I didn''t evene to your wedding, cousin¡­"

    "It''s fine."

    "Then I''ll tell my father that cousin is going to be present. He will make sure that the foods are prepared enough when youe." Mu Fei Jiu smiled brightly.

    Mu Sheng Shuang''s words stuck in his throat. He was about to say that he could stay in Mu Family Residence to help, but Mu Fei Jiu''s words were clearly treating him as one of the guests.

 Chapter 1723 Mu Familyâ€™s Moves (2)

    Chapter 1723 Mu Family¡¯s Moves (2)

    ??Mu Sheng Shuang looked at this innocent looking cousin in front of him and knew that her ''stupidity'' has always made it difficult to deal with her.

    Anyway, he came unexpectedly and see her, so it was estimated that Mu Fei Jiu would not let him enter her life so easily.

    "In that case, I''ll thank you first, Sister Fei Jiu."

    Mu Fei Jiu showed the same sweet smile on the face, but she was yelling at Mu Sheng Shuang inside her mind. As expected of someone who was part of the officials. It was not so easy to make him show his true thoughts and emotions.

    The two of them talked and probed each other, but each time, Mu Fei Jiu was able to block Mu Sheng Shuang from achieving his purpose.

    It is impossible to tie General Mu with the current Mu Family in the Capital City.

    Soon, Mu Sheng Shuang excused himself and returned to the carriage. His servant bowed when he saw the young master and when Mu Sheng Shuang entered the carriage, the dark guard prepared by his father suddenly asked, "How?"

    "Not possible."

    There was a killing intent directed in his direction but Mu Sheng Shuang only showed a faint smile without fear. "She''s not easy to manipte. The two sisters are smart, Mr. Guard."

    The dark guard didn''t say anything else and it was quiet in the carriage as if Mu Sheng Shuang was speaking for himself.

    Mu Sheng Shuang looked at the front. "Go to Nan Family Residence."

    Klip! Klop!

    The horse started to move the carriage slowly but surely, away from Mu Family Residence.

    ¡­

    Mu Fei Jiu listened to her maidservant reported that the carriage went away and snorted lightly.

    "There''s no need to care about him. He''s a smart person and will note here again easily."

    Thinking about General Mu, Mu Fei Jiu felt a bit of headache. She knew very well that if they truly wanted to get involved, it would be impossible topletely deny them. Even if she continued to treat them as guests, the thick skinned General Mu might stille.

    In that situation, it would be hard to say whether it would be possible for her to continue staying away from these opportunists.

    And trying to maintain her own reputation while keeping these people away would not be easy.

    It was also at this time she recalled the Third Mu Family.

    They were alive because she couldn''t find a way to kill them off. But their lives were extremely miserable because they couldn''t earn enough for their living. Their businesses werepletely destroyed and so far, they were living on the street.

    Mu Fei Jiu was paying attention to them.

    General Mu might even make use of them in order to get close to her.

    "After the upheaval in the Mu Family, they''re trying hard to build their reputation back." Mu Fei Jiu''s lips curled up to form a mocking smile before returned to the same sweet smile as she walked to the backyard.

    Those who saw how fast she turned her fast would be stunned.

    But those who knew her real personality would not say anything. Even if Mu Fei Jiu said that she was acting, she truly had these two characteristic within her body. The two contrasting personality seemed to be blended perfectly by Mu Fei Jiu.

    Mu Fei Jiu knew that General Mu was ambitious.

    But the hit after General Cao''s betrayal was also affecting the Mu Family. They were trying to figure out a way to whitewash and at the same time, build their own reputation back one way or another.

    It would not be easy.

    And she was picked as the tool for their own goals.

    How annoying.

    "Jiu''er, how''s your cousin?" Mu Fei Jiu''s father asked. Due to his weaker health, he usually stayed indoors and only asionallye out to sunbath. He didn''t dare to do anything too strenuous that would put his life in danger.

    "Cousin said that he wants to attend my weddingter, Father." Mu Fei Jiu smiled sweetly. "I would need to trouble Father to add more food for the celebration~."

    "That''s something that the groom side had to care about." Mu Fei Jiu''s father, Fourth Master Mu, looked at his daughter helplessly. "I''ll ry the news to them."

    "Okay."

    Fourth Master Mu thought about his eldest brother, who was very powerful and domineering. He couldn''t get along well with his siblings no matter how much time had passed.

    "This¡­ did he make things difficult for you, Jiu''er?"

    "Of course not, Father. Why do you think so?" Mu Fei Jiu looked at her father, still showing the same innocent look as ever.

    In front of her father, she would always be his sweet little girl, the sweet little padded jacket who looked innocent. Even if it was not the truth within, she would never tell him the truth.

    She didn''t want to make her father worried.

    Because the world is truly not as simple as it was on the surface.

    It was just that out of consideration of her father''s body, Mu Fei Jiu would never tell him any of these. It would be better for him to stay in the dark and be protected until the rest of his life.

    "Don''t worry about it, Father. I''m not stupid." Mu Fei Jiu pouted and clung to her father, holding his arms. "My cousin will not be able to take advantage of me!"

    "You little girl." Fourth Master Mu looked at his daughter helplessly and patted her head tenderly. "I know, I know, you just need to be careful in front of them, okay?"

    Mu Fei Jiu smiled. "Yes, Father~."

    Even if her father didn''t know the details, it was good that he knew that his eldest brother is such an ambitious person. That way, he would not be easily swayed by their words.

    For Mu Fei Jiu, it was enough this way.

    The rest can be handled by her.

 Chapter 1724 Mu Familyâ€™s Moves (3)

    Chapter 1724 Mu Family¡¯s Moves (3)

    ??<Nan Family Residence, Feng Ao Kuai''s side>

    Feng Ao Kuai listened to the words of the dark guard. Even if his grandfather didn''t hand over the Nan Family''s guards to him, he still had the dark guard from Feng Family whom he and his father cultivated.

    Only his stupid older brother didn''t know about this.

    But well, just leave that stupid brother be. It would be enough for him to know that there were some of their father''s people around him who protected him most of the time.

    "So they trulye. Mu Sheng Shuang, huh?" Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes flickered.

    After confirming the engagement with Mu Fei Jiu, Feng Ao Kuai naturally sent some of his people to watch over Mu Fei Jiu. This way, he could ensure her safety when it was necessary.

    Even if the feelings between them was not very deep, he would still fulfill the responsibility to protect his own people.

    Hearing that Mu Sheng Shuang wasing here, Feng Ao Kuai nodded but didn''t move.

    The dark guard couldn''t understand Feng Ao Kuai''s thought and only knew that this master of his was very smart. No matter what Feng Ao Kuai did, he would not question it.

    Soon, the servant came to inform about Mu Sheng Shuang''s arrival.

    "I see. Since a guest hase, I need to entertain them." Feng Ao Kuai stood up and walked along the path towards the front. He could see Mu Sheng Shuang was still standing, looking very polite.

    "Official Mu greets Official Feng," Mu Sheng Shuang quickly greeted.

    Even if he had been in the official''s system for several years, his position was lower than this young man, who had only taken post this year. Comparison was indeed very unbearable but it was also because of Feng Ao Kuai''s ability that Mu Family coveted the rtionship with him.

    If they could get close to this promising man, the goal of restoring Mu Family Reputation wouldn''t be a dream anymore.

    But things had to be taken step by step.

    "Official Mu," Feng Ao Kuai also greeted politely. "Please take a seat. It must have taken you a long journey toe here."

    "Thank you for your kindness, Official Feng." Mu Sheng Shuang nodded and sit down.

    He silently looked at Feng Ao Kuai in front of him. Before this, he had helped his cousin to try finding Feng Ao Kuai in the frontline areas. But unfortunately, he didn''t manage to meet with Feng Ao Kuai and only with his older brother and cousin.

    The two people whom he met back then might not look very kind to him, but they were easier to deal with.

    However, Feng Ao Kuai looked harder to read.

    "What brings you here, Official Mu?" Feng Ao Kuai asked as the servants poured tea for the two of them.

    "My cousin is going to get married. As her cousin, how could I note and participate?" Mu Sheng Shuang replied with a smile.

    "I didn''t expect that Official Mu woulde for this matter. In that case, I''ll let the servants to know and prepare more seat and food for you," Feng Ao Kuai replied unhurriedly.

    Mu Sheng Shuang''s lips twitched faintly.

    The answer that Feng Ao Kuai gave was simr to his cousin, Mu Fei Jiu. It was as if the two of them had already scripted their answers in advance. But no one should know that he would being to the Capital City.

    This was something that his father decided after a long time of consideration.

    Well, not that long, either.

    The two of them smiled at each other and began to talk about many things. From the political topic, to the frontline, and then to the Mu Family. Everything was discussed as if they were good friends.

    But Mu Sheng Shuang sadly found out that he couldn''t dig anything from Feng Ao Kuai.

    For example:

    "I heard that the recent frontline is not very safe. It would be worrying should our post be moved there."

    "Indeed, but everything is not up to me." Feng Ao Kuai shrugged. "I just have to prepare myself for that scenario."

    "And how to prepare?"

    "Of course that''s to make sure I know the terrains well." Feng Ao Kuai looked at Mu Sheng Shuang with a smile. "After all, if I know the terrains and knew how to defend myself, I would be able tost until themanders in charge of the areae."

    Mu Sheng Shuang: "¡­"

    That''s true, but can''t you be more specific?

    Another example:

    "My father has been thinking abouting to the Capital City directly. Unfortunately, it''s not very convenient for him."

    "I heard that General Mu was injured badly in the war, so please don''t force yourself. We understand that General Mu is thinking about us, but he had to pay attention to his own health more," Feng Ao Kuai replied with a worried expression.

    "Thank you," Mu Sheng Shuang replied with a stiff smile.

    He had the feeling that the more he talked with Feng Ao Kuai, the more frustrated he would be.

    If talking with Mu Fei Jiu would make him feel helpless by her somewhat silly yet deflecting answer. Then talking with Feng Ao Kuai would make him frustrated but there was no way for him to vent his emotions.

    Facing these two, Mu Sheng Shuang had the faint feeling that he knew why these two were attracted to each other.

    They were too simr!

    Even if the exact methods were different, the two of them were very simr and many of their ideas in the coincide topics were the same when he talked.

    In the end, Mu Sheng Shuang could only excuse himself.

    "Please take care, Official Mu." Feng Ao Kuai cupped his fist politely. After that, he watched Mu Sheng Shuang leaving and sat down again.

    "Huuu, he''s a bit harder to deal with than some other annoying men." Feng Ao Kuai poured a cup of tea for himself and drank the tea calmly. "But it''s a hundred years too early to calcte me."

 Chapter 1725 Undercurrent

    Chapter 1725 Undercurrent

    ??Feng Ao Kuai drank the tea and moistened his throat.

    Even if his brain could catch up, his mouth still felt dry after talking for a long time with Mu Sheng Shuang.

    "100 years too early? Brat, don''t overestimate yourself." Old Master Nan walked and sat not far from Feng Ao Kuai. He didn''t listen to their every word because it was too tiring and if he forced himself to listen, he might fall asleep in the middle.

    In a way, he was actually quite simr to his oldest grandson. He also didn''t really like to study and heard theseplicated matters that Feng Ao Kuai was versatile with.

    "Grandpa," Feng Ao Kuai called politely. He smiled faintly. "Am I wrong in this matter? He wouldn''t be able to take advantage of me."

    "While it''s true, but Mu Family is not the only one who''s watching us." Old Master Nan passed a look at Feng Ao Kuai. "No matter what, Fourth Miss Mu is still the sister of Princess Mu. Some people might not like the fact that our family get close to the Imperial Family."

    "Ah¡­" Feng Ao Kuai thought about Mu Fei Jiu''s older sister andughed. "Strictly speaking, I''m not part of Nan Family. Even if I''m staying in Nan Family Residence now, I''ll get married from Feng Family Residence."

    Feng Family Residence in the Capital City was right beside Nan Family Residence. It was the house that Old Master Nan bought for his daughter many years ago and had been used as Feng Family Residence.

    Because it was nearby, Feng Ao Kuai just came here to apany his grandfather while his mother and younger brother was staying in the courtyard at the side.

    They would alsoe here asionally.

    Anyway, there was a side door to connect the two courtyards.

    "Feng Family, huh?" Old Master Nan sighed.

    Even if the Feng Family was considered as a rtively small family, but it was still a general''s family. General Feng''s prestige was high in Wind City and the areas there. Not to mention, the one inmand was his younger brother, who was a bit transparent before.

    Marrying family in power was good, but too much power will only cause others to pay more attention to them.

    "There''s no need to worry so much. The second prince didn''t have real power and even if something happened to His Majesty, there are his children to take over." Feng Ao Kuai was calm. "Only some restless people will want to make a move and I can deal with them."

    He had already considered this matter.

    And if he were to move appropriately, this connection could be beneficial to him instead of damaging.

    So Feng Ao Kuai was not worried.

    He just needed to be careful.

    "Alright, you have your own ideas. I''m already old and couldn''t help you much." Old Master Nan stood up again. "Also, you might want to stay away from Shi Long Kingdom''s area now."

    Shi Long Kingdom?

    Feng Ao Kuai thought about his father who was still in Wind City but didn''t say anything. His father was not a great general and his area of deployment still needed the approval of His Majesty or the officials.

    But he hoped that his father would be fine.

    After all, he didn''t want anything to happen to his family members.

    "I have no ns to get involved with the next war with either Shi Long Kingdom nor Fan Yi Kingdom." Feng Ao Kuai knew that the next target should be either one of these two kingdoms.

    But he was not clear about what Emperor Yang Zhou wanted.

    After all, so far, they had only been rebuilding the destruction in Zhang Xu Kingdom''s area.

    Old Master Nan didn''t exin and replied, "You will know soon."

    "Huh." Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows and nodded.

    Even if he would be an official that was used by the Emperor, the most important matter for him right now was to get married. With that in thought, Feng Ao Kuai proceeded to prepare for his own wedding.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Prince Yang Lu''s Residence>

    Prince Yang Lu did have some business in the pce from time to time. But his power in the politics were not big and his movements were restricted. Not only that, he was usually staying in the same ce as Shangguan Yu.

    The two princes, who couldn''t really get along with each other, were forced to work together again and again.

    It was an understatement to say that the people under them didn''t feel miserable.

    Even the two of them didn''t have that good face when they interacted with each other. Today as well, Prince Yang Lu was tired after dealing with Shangguan Yu and the other officials.

    Some people still wanted him to rise in power.

    But Prince Yang Lu knew very clearly that since Emperor Yang Zhou had hold the entire power of the court in his hand, there was basically no chance for him to even approach his half older brother.

    Prince Yang Lu knew his ce.

    So he always refused those people''s approach and made himself clear that he would never try to take the throne again. He had once been used as a tool by some people to take the power in the past. Now, he will never repeat the same mistake ever again.

    Isn''t it good to be an idle prince?

    He only need toe to the pce asionally for some things and then his older brother would release him. When he got back, he would be able to indulge in beauty and many other fun things.

    "Your Highness," Mu Fei Xin, who has been waiting for Prince Yang Lu, curtsied when she saw him entering.

    "I heard that you have something to say?" Prince Yang Lu helped Mu Fei Xin to rise. Even if the two of them were husband and wife, Mu Fei Xin still followed the standard etiquette and protocol from time to time.

    In this regards, he didn''t quite understand.

    But for some reasons, he liked it.

 Chapter 1726 Prince Yang Lu and Mu Fei Xin

    Chapter 1726 Prince Yang Lu and Mu Fei Xin

    ??Because Prince Yang Lu knew very well that when she acted this way, it was because there was something that she wanted to ask from him.

    This habit of hers was a bit adorable in his eyes.

    Mu Fei Xin looked up to see Prince Yang Lu''s expression. Seeing that he was not feeling well, she adjusted the words that she was about to say, "Would you like to rest first, Your Highness? You look tired today and this consort had prepared your favorite tea."

    "That will be good." Prince Yang Lu smiled and followed his wife to the restroom.

    The two of them rxed and talked about some other things. Mu Fei Xin was paying attention to Prince Yang Lu''s expression and when he had rxed, she finally told him what she wanted to ask.

    "Your Highness, my younger sister will get married in a few days. I would like to attend her banquet."

    "Your younger sister?" Prince Yang Lu racked his brain for a bit before remembering who it is. He nodded thoughtfully. "In that case, I''ll alsoe with you."

    Mu Fei Xin smiled brightly when she heard his answer. "Thank you very much, Your Highness."

    Prince Yang Lu looked at this wife of his. In order to make sure that he would not think too much about power and others, his older brother had bestowed to him a lot of concubines over the years. They were indeed beautiful and Prince Yang Lu usually asked them to y something for him and his wife.

    As foring to them¡­

    Honestly, Prince Yang Lu was not very interested.

    But he would still show an appearance to their courtyard from to time to show his ''appreciation'' of his half brother''s effort. As for what he did there, it was nothing more than listening to them singing, drinking some tea, or just read some books with the changed environment.

    After a while, he would return to his own courtyard or go to his wife''s courtyard.

    The main reason why he didn''t go to them was because he would be reminded of his mother and everything that happened there. The cruelty that a woman could show was terrifying and it was also in his despair that Mu Fei Xin stood beside him and supported him.

    Even if it might be because she wanted to rely on him and knew that this was the only way to survive, he was still touched.

    So even if it was strange, he just liked to stay with this one wife of his.

    Sometimes, Mu Fei Xin will act polite in front of him but some other times, it was more casual.

    It always changed.

    For Prince Yang Lu, it was also very refreshing, so he would usually spend his time with his wife. Anyway no one would bother him and said that he was indulging in beauty when he was already an idle prince.

    Instead this was something that other people wanted to see from him.

    "Who will she get married with?" Prince Yang Lu didn''t pay much attention to Mu Fei Xin''s younger sister. He knew that Mu Fei Xin asked him for permission to help her younger sister in her marriage preparation, but after that, she didn''t look for him again about this matter.

    He was also called to the pce a few times and Prince Yang Lu was a bit annoyed at his half older brother''s request.

    But ah, in order to make sure he could always stay as an idle prince, it was important for him to listen to this order.

    "Second Young Master Feng, who''s also known as Second Young Commander Feng, and his name is Feng Ao Kuai," Mu Fei Xin introduced. She naturally remembered the name of her sister''s husband to be.

    Feng Ao Kuai, Feng Ao Kuai¡­

    Prince Yang Lu thought hard about this name. Not attending the morning court for a long time had caused him to be unable to receive news in time. Because he also wanted to avoid suspicion, he was indeed not privy to many things.

    But this name sounded familiar.

    After a few moments of thinking, he finally remembered where he had heard of this name.

    "The recent official that had the highest score in the test?" Prince Yang Lu asked.

    "Yes, it''s him." Mu Fei Xin smiled. "My sister is lucky to be able to meet with such a good person."

    "Is it?" Prince Yang Lu''s eyes deepened and he pulled Mu Fei Xin to hisp.

    With a squeak, Mu Fei Xin stabilized her body. She red at Prince Yang Lu as if using him. However, Prince Yang Lu just looked at her with amusement and clearly not going to exin himself.

    "Why are you praising other men in front of me?"

    "He''s my younger sister''s future husband. I''m just happy for her," Mu Fei Xin exined carefully.

    "Is it?"

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    The two of them looked at each other like this for a while before Prince Yang Lu retracted his gaze and nodded. "In that case, let me stay here for a while."

    "But I want to take a look at Xiu Zhao¡­"

    "Is our daughter more important than me?"

    "Your Highness¡­"

    The maidservants at the side had already retreated far away and closed the door thoughtfully. This thing had happened many times and they were used to the fact that His Highness would spend most of the night with Her Highness.

    As maidservants, they just need to serve their masters well.

    ¡­

    <Imperial Pce, Emperor Yang Zhou''s Location>

    Emperor Yang Zhou had a lot of business to do and often reviewed the memorial until it was night time. Even if he had rectified the court, there were still many things that had to be done.

    It was even more after he left for a while during the battle against Zhang Xu Kingdoms.

    Some things were still not done yet.

    "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Lan is here."

    "Let him in."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

 Chapter 1727 Feng Ao Kuaiâ€™s Marriageâ€™s Invitation

    Chapter 1727 Feng Ao Kuai¡¯s Marriage¡¯s Invitation

    ??Prime Minister Lan walked inside and saluted politely when he saw Emperor Yang Zhou.

    "Your Majesty, it''s alreadyte. You should rest for today."

    Emperor Yang Zhou furrowed his eyebrows. He looked at the stack of bamboo scrolls that hadn''t been read yet and finally sighed. His willfulness to see that ce destroyed was going back to him now.

    His eyes and hands were indeed tired.

    "I''ll take a rest soon." Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Prime Minister Lan and then continued, "But this matter can be handled by the eunuch. There''s no need for you to take charge personally, Prime Minister Lan."

    Prime Minister Lan coughed. "This minister is here to deliver some ns from the ministers about the n next year and also to deliver an invitation."

    "Invitation?" Emperor Yang Zhou was confused. There were indeed a lot of banquets and the Emperor would always be invited. After all, who would dare not to invite the person at the highest status?

    Even if Emperor Yang Zhou almost never attend these things, the invitation would always be sent to his residence.

    There were so many of them and their ending has always been to be burned in the firece. Emperor Yang Zhou had no time to review each and every single one of them and usually the servants would take care of it.

    "Yes, it''s an invitation from Princess Mu''s younger sister."

    Emperor Yang Zhou thought for a moment about who this person is before he remembered his half younger brother who had married and his wife is surnamed Mu. It seemed that she was also called as Princess Mu on daily basis.

    He waved his hand. "There''s no need for me to attend. Let my younger brother attend on my behalf."

    Prime Minister Lan coughed to clear his throat. "Prince Yang Lu wille with his wife to attend Princess Mu''s younger sister''s wedding."

    In other words: he came with his wife because of her request.

    Emperor Yang Zhou arched his eyebrows. "Is it really important?"

    He had no time to remember all the officials and also their rtionship here and there. After all, there were too many people and his brain would be clogged if he had to remember everything.

    "Princess Mu younger sister will marry the grandson of Great General Nan from his daughter''s side." Prime Minister Lan was trying to think of a way to tell Emperor Yang Zhou about this matter.

    Nan Family.

    That word did pique some interest from Emperor Yang Zhou, but it was not enough for him to make the exception.

    "Let Prince Yu toe forward and represent me if it''s not enough." Emperor Yang Zhou thought for a moment and then added, "Onlye to me if it''s Long Qian Xing''s wedding."

    Prime Minister Lan: "¡­"

    It seemed that Emperor Yang Zhou was only interested in Long Qian Xing''s marriage and not others. Well, there was no need for him to think too much.

    He could only curtsied, bowed, and left.

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at the memorial in front of him as his mind drifted a bit. Did he ever show any special thoughts about Nan Family to make others think too much? But thinking about Long Qian Xing''s rtionship with Nan Family, he did have some headache.

    Oh well, just leave it be.

    He had other matters to do.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Shangguan Family Residence>

    Shangguan Yu was looking at the letter handed to him by the officials with a poker face. He didn''t understand why he should represent Emperor Yang Zhou to attend a wedding banquet.

    Shouldn''t it be Prince Yang Lu?

    Or it was because he was also considered as part of the Imperial Family after marrying Princess Hu. Even though this status was sometimes a bit annoying, but Shangguan Yu would just make use of it to the fullest.

    "I understand." Shangguan Yu epted the letter and then ordered the servants to push him to Princess Hu''s courtyard.

    Honestly, Shangguan Yu didn''t want toe to this ce again if it was possible. But since he had to represent the Imperial Family, the one who should be present from his side was precisely this annoying woman.

    "Prince Shangguan Yu is here, Your Highness."

    Princess Hu was sitting on the courtyard when he heard the servants announced and informed her about Shangguan Yu''s arrival. Her brows furrowed as she raised her head and saw Shangguan Yu who came over.

    "Yes?" Princess Hu asked, her tone was impolite.

    "There''s an order from the Imperial Family to attend a banquet in a few days." Shangguan Yu handed the letter to the maidservant who came forward. "Be prepared toe and don''t embarrass yourself."

    Princess Hu''s face froze and there was anger and hatred within her eyes.

    The one who caused this predicament to her was because of that damned half imperial brother''s order to her. She looked at the letter that was handed by her maidservant, feeling like tossing it far away so that she didn''t have to see it.

    But she also knew that because she was still part of the Imperial Family, Shangguan Yu tolerated her.

    She understood very well who allowed her to stay alive.

    Even if this life was miserable.

    So Princess Hu took open the letter and read the content. She was annoyed when she heard that the reason was because it was the wedding of Princess Mu''s younger sister.

    Who is Princess Mu?

    Just some annoying woman who got married to Prince Yang Lu and got his favor one way or another.

    She didn''t even have any powerful background because it was already destroyed.

    How annoying.

    "Your Highness¡­"

    "I''lle to the banquet." Princess Hu snorted and handed the letter to the maidservant, telling her to keep it somewhere where she couldn''t see it. Anything that was rted to her half imperial brother or Shangguan Yu had to be put somewhere far away.

    Seeing them would only make her already bad mood turned even worse.

 Chapter 1728 Feng Ao Kuaiâ€™s Marriageâ€™s Invitation (2)

    Chapter 1728 Feng Ao Kuai¡¯s Marriage¡¯s Invitation (2)

    ??"Yes, Your Highness."

    The maidservants followed Princess Hu''s order strictly and didn''t say anything else. They didn''t want to provoke this princess, so it would be better for them to follow her order and didn''t do anything unnecessary.

    Princess Hu snorted and continued toy down on her chair, tossing thoseplicated matters away from her.

    ¡­

    <Long Border Between Fan Yi Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom, the south area of Fan Yi Kingdom, north area of Fei Yang Kingdom. Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s side>

    The invitation for Feng Ao Kuai''s marriage was also delivered to Nan Hua through the Dark Moon Organization''s branch, the Night Rat Organization. Even if it took a few days, Nan Hua still received it in time.

    Nan Hua looked at the letter in her hand and silently put it away.

    Even if it was possible for her to rush back to attend Feng Ao Kuai''s wedding, the situation at the border was not very peaceful. When there was a chance, there was no doubt that Song Yun Xiang woulde forward and take a bite.

    In this situation, it would be impossible for her toe back.

    General Ning under Song Yun Xiang was already itching to take revenge for the war that happened not long ago. Along with General Huang who was hit badly. They pushed Fan Yi Kingdom back, why wouldn''t they want a revenge?

    It was not like their style at all.

    "I''ll send a letter of blessings." Nan Hua turned around to write a letter to her cousin. Since she couldn''t attend his wedding, at the very least, she would send him a letter to congratte it.

    "Yes, Miss."

    After Nan Hua had written a letter, she folded the bamboo scrolls and handed it to the messenger after sealing.

    The messenger cupped his fist and then left.

    Long Qian Xing came at this time. He had also received piece of news about Feng Ao Kuai''s uing marriage. Looking at Nan Hua''s figure, he said in a low voice, "If you want to, you can go back and attend his marriage. I can handle it here."

    "No." Nan Hua shook her head. "There''s nothing good for General Jun to interact with the Nan Family or Feng Family too much."

    In other words: she wouldn''t use this identity. She had long worked hard in order to build a new name for herself. She didn''t want to use the identity of General Jun to get close to the Nan Family and caused them to be seen as more threats by others.

    The political matters were annoying, but they still existed.

    As long as they had power and money, they would be seen as a threat by others. Nan Hua was notpletely oblivious about this matter and naturally paid some attention to it from time to time.

    So she didn''t want to put Nan Family in the limelight anymore.

    Hearing her words, Long Qian Xing nodded. He understood her concern and said, "I respect your decision."

    "Thank you." Nan Hua looked in Long Qian Xing''s direction and showed a bright smile.

    Long Qian Xing stood still on his ce, looking at the smile Nan Hua showed to him. It was very beautiful, making him unable to look away. As Nan Hua was getting more and more expressive, he only felt that he was falling all over her again and again.

    In the end, he smiled back in her direction.

    He was happy that Nan Hua was slowly but surely opening up herself. She was no longer so locked up and unwilling to get close to others.

    "Have you thought about getting married, Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing suddenly asked.

    Getting married?

    Nan Hua froze for a moment, her eyesnded on the invitation in her hand. She didn''t have any thought about it when she first came to this world. It was obvious that at that time, her only concern was to survive and live her new life.

    But now¡­

    "I have," Nan Hua replied.

    She did think about it.

    But she knew very well that she wouldn''t get married anytime soon. There was something that she had to settle at that ce and also a closure of the story she had read.

    If she had to say, the novel was still in her mind from time to time, seemingly to remind her that this was the life she obtained after taking what should have belonged to others.

    Long Qian Xing saw Nan Hua''s gaze and smiled but didn''t ask any other question rted to this matter.

    He could see that she was not ready yet.

    It was not the time yet, but at the very least, she was willing to think about it. For him, it was a good thing.

    At the very least, he didn''t have to think about Nan Hua suddenly disappearing once again like how she did when she was faking her death.

    It was good enough.

    ¡­

    <Not far away from Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua>

    "Aww, they have such a good rtionship!" Long Ai Ning was watching with stars in her eyes. There was no battle today, but she was able to see the good rtionship between Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua, which was very good for her.

    "You seem to be very excited." Nan Si passed a look at Long Ai Ning. He himself was turning his back against Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing because he didn''t want to see their close rtionship.

    After all, for servants, the intimacy of their masters were not something they were allowed to see.

    This was the rule that had been told to him when he was following Nan Hua and learned about the nobility and all.

    "Of course." Long Ai Ning grinned. "If Master is happy, then brother didn''t have to work hard. And when Master''s rtionship with Miss is good, then he will be happy."

    Nan Si blinked his eyes as he felt that Long Ai Ning made a mistake in her sentence. Her second sentence should have been the first reason while the first sentence should be the second reason.

 Chapter 1729 Feng Ao Kuaiâ€™s Marriage

    Chapter 1729 Feng Ao Kuai¡¯s Marriage

    ??"Don''t look in their direction, though. Did your brother not teach you that Master''s rtionship is not something that you can see?" Nan Si reminded.

    He was taught for a long period of time back then, so he still knew the basic etiquette very well. Not to mention, Fei Mao, one of the few earliest follower of Nan Hua who was also part of Dark Moon Organization, often preached him about this matter at the beginning.

    So Nan Si could remember them all.

    As for why Fei Mao knew it all¡­ it should be because he was being preached first by someone else.

    "Awh, you''re right." Long Ai Ning stomped her legs on the ground and then turned around unwillingly. Even though Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua were only talking with each other side by side, she felt that they were really sweet. This made her want to keep on watching them as much as possible.

    But she knew that if her brother were to hear the wind of what she did today, he woulde to punish her again.

    It would be very tiring to do those chores that her brother imposed to her as punishment. Long Ai Ning didn''t really want to do it again.

    "The rules are really strict," Long Ai Ningined in a low voice.

    "That''s just how it is." Nan Si didn''t care too much. It was not like these things would stop him from doing his work. Just learning a few things didn''t seem to be that difficult at all.

    Long Ai Ning looked at Nan Si curiously and then asked, "Have you learned them ever since you''re young?"

    "No."

    "Really? But you seem to be really good at it." Long Ai Ning tilted her head.

    Nan Si didn''t exin.

    He had never told his past to anyone and didn''t have the intention to do so. It was enough for them to know that he was part of Dark Moon Organization ever since he was young and because of his ability, he was granted the number as his name.

    Long Ai Ning also didn''t pester Nan Si. She stepped forward while saying, "My brother and I used to live in a vige. But the war caused everything to disappear. Master saved us, so brother served Master as his close attendant while I follow to help asionally."

    Help as in cooking.

    After all, Long Ai Ning was not exactly good at other things.

    "I see."

    "I''m going back to the kitchen to cook now~." Long Ai Ning ran back to finish her work.

    Nan Si watched her back for a moment before turning his gaze away, resuming his job with the same indifference.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Feng Family Residence>

    The wedding between Feng Ao Kuai and Mu Fei Jiu were finally on the way. Mu Fei Jiu woke up early in the morning to dress up for a long time. Feeling her entire body scrubbed by the maidservants, making her unable to sleep again even if she was still sleepy.

    Feng Ao Kuai also woke up early and departed with the carriage while the entire residence was already fully decorated.

    "I feel like crying." Nan Si Qiao sighed deeply as she watched Feng Ao Kuai departed. When he came back, he will bring his bride back, how could she not feel emotional?

    She finally got her wishes to have both of her children got married and have the chance to prepare everything by herself. As for Feng Ao Qian? He''s still a kid and Nan Si Qiao is not in a hurry.

    Old Master Nan was also there, watching with the other people andughed lightly. "It''s very festive and lively."

    "Indeed."

    Feng Ao Kuai rode the horse calmly, but internally, he was still a bit nervous. No matter what, a person will only get married once in their life. He will meet with his bride and also brought her back.

    He felt both excited and nervous.

    But on the surface, he looked extraordinarily calm.

    His subordinates who followed theirmander was also talking andughing happily on the street to celebrate theirmander''s marriage. Even if they were no longer under Feng Ao Kuai, they still treated him as theirmander.

    Soon, Feng Ao Kuai reached Mu Family Residence.

    At this time, Mu Fei Jiu''s father, Fourth Master Mu, was already waiting on the door. He nodded at Feng Ao Kuai and then looked at his daughter, who was wearing red festive dress. Her head was covered with the veil that covered the entire head.

    Fourth Master Mu was a bit shaken.

    His first daughter got married when she was very young. The Mu Family at that time though that connection with the Imperial Family would be good and allowed it to happen. He was weak and useless. He couldn''t do anything to stop it.

    But now, it was his second daughter''s turn.

    He wished she will be happy in her new home.

    "Father, I''ll be going," Mu Fei Jiu muttered in a low voice and was helped into the carriage. She had no brothers who will help her to carry on the carriage, so she had to be helped by the matrons.

    Her eyes were a bit moist as she tried to look in her father''s direction.

    But even if she got married, she will stille back to see her father from time to time.

    With that in thought, Mu Fei Jiu calmed her head down.

    The carriage slowly turned to head towards Feng Family Residence.

    It was very lively.

    What followed afterwards was the bride brought out. Mu Fei Jiu''s eyes shed surprise when she realized that the one who carried her was Feng Ao Kuai. His body is different from the matrons, more muscr and tall.

    Mu Fei Jiu blushed a bit as she stayed on Feng Ao Kuai''s back.

    Then they proceeded with the three bows. Bow to Heaven, bow to their parents, andstly bow to each other.

    After the bow, Mu Fei Jiu was brought to the chamber while Feng Ao Kuai returned to the banquet hall to entertain the guests.

 Chapter 1730 Feng Ao Kuaiâ€™s Marriage (2)

    Chapter 1730 Feng Ao Kuai¡¯s Marriage (2)

    ??"Second Young Master Feng is really lucky to be able to have such a beautiful bride. Let''s toast, Second Young Master Feng."

    "Second Young Master Feng, this minister wished for early childbirth for you."

    "Second Young Master Feng¡­"

    All in all, many people rushed forward to toast Feng Ao Kuai, intending to make this young man drunk. Even his former subordinate also came forward to ask for toast to their young master.

    Where else would they have the chance to see Feng Ao Kuai so embarrassed?

    So they cheekilye forward.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at his former subordinate and shook his head helplessly. When he came back, he will send a letter to their currentmander to tell him that these rowdy soldiers needed more practice.

    These soldiers didn''t know that they had just dug their own grave.

    But even if they knew, they would still do it!

    Feng Ao Kuai did party with his men from time to time, but he never drank too much because he needed to keep his head clear for the sake of his future battles. As a general who relied on his mind to charge forward, how could he let himself be indulged in wine?

    "Second Young Master Feng, congrattion." Prince Yang Lu stepped forward.

    Feng Ao Kuai quickly raised his ss and smiled politely in Prince Yang Lu''s direction. "Thank you very much, Your Highness."

    "Please treat Jiu''er well." Mu Fei Xin, who came with Prince Yang Lu also added.

    "I will, Your Highness."

    "Good."

    After drinking the wine, the prince walked back. He was not close to Feng Ao Kuai and only came here because of his wife request. But he had to admit thating here seemed to be quite interesting too.

    But his presence alone had told others that Feng Ao Kuai''s position would not be low in the slightest bit.

    It was just that they only thought about it in their heart and didn''t mention anything aloud.

    After Prince Yang Lu, Shangguan Yu was also pushed forward. "His Majesty sends his congrattion, Second Young Master Feng. However, His Majesty couldn''te so he instructed Ben Wang toe."

    "His Majesty is busy with the affairs of the world. As his subject, this minister understood and will never me His Majesty," Feng Ao Kuai replied smoothly. He exined why His Majesty couldn''te and also his stance in just a few words.

    "You''re very good, Second Young Master Feng." Shangguan Yu raised the cup and drank it.

    Feng Ao Kuai also followed suit.

    After finished drinking, Shangguan Yu motioned for the servant to push him back and acted as if he didn''t see Feng Ao Kuai anymore. Anyway, he was here for the sake of the order from His Majesty.

    But really.

    Having two princes, even if one of them was just the recruited son inw,e to this wedding, Feng Ao Kuai''s status would definitely rise.

    Shangguan Yu yed with the empty cup, thinking whether this was something that Feng Ao Kuai had nned or not.

    "Ben Wang didn''t expect to see you here, Prince Yu," Prince Yang Lu said in a low voice as he looked at Shangguan Yu who stayed not far from him.

    "His Majesty gave an order. As his subject, shouldn''t I follow his wishes?" Shangguan Yu replied back.

    Follow his wishes?

    Would a person like Shangguan Yu willing to truly listen to other people''s words? He''s a very ambitious person and hidden himself deeply enough.

    But no matter how suspicious Prince Yang Lu was, he would not say anything aloud.

    "I see."

    "Does His Highness also interested to get married again?"

    "I already have a wife, why should I get married?" Prince Yang Lu shook his head.

    Shangguan Yu passed a nce at Prince Yang Lu and didn''t speak anymore. The affection between couples were something he didn''t understand. Prince Yang Lu''s residence has a lot of women but the only child from this prince was only the daughter between Prince Yang Lu and Princess Mu.

    There were no other children.

    This prince felt as if he truly had no other interest in power and only cared about his wife.

    Shangguan Yu lowered his eyes.

    ¡­

    The banquetsted for some time until Feng Ao Kuai''s flushed red and looked drunk. At this time, he was pushed to the bride''s room.

    Of course, after he entered, the flush disappeared by half.

    Feng Ao Kuai''s drinking capacity has always been very good. It was just that he didn''t like drinking wine too much because it would slow down his thinking, which was not very conductive to his work.

    He looked at Mu Fei Jiu, who was still waiting obediently at the side of the bed and licked his lips slightly.

    "Fei Jiu."

    "Second Young Master Feng?" Mu Fei Jiu asked back. Well, aside from him, there would not be any other men who woulde to this chamber room.

    "It''s me." Feng Ao Kuai stopped in front of Mu Fei Jiu and slowly opened the veil that covered her face. He looked at her face and smiled. Today, Mu Fei Jiu looked very beautiful and enchanting.

    Mu Fei Jiu smiled shyly.

    "You''re beautiful."

    "It''s the servants who dressed me up¡­" Mu Fei Jiu thought about the torturous morning and sighed. She was d that she would only get married once in her entire life. If she had to repeat that torture again, it was estimated that she would never want it.

    Feng Ao Kuai chuckled. "Come here. Let me help you to release your hair."

    "Ok."

    Even if Mu Fei Jiu was not marrying a prince which would require that heavy phoenix decoration, there were still many hairpins in her hair.

    Feng Ao Kuai smoothly picked it up.

    "You seem to be very familiar with it, My lord." Mu Fei Jiu blinked her eyes.

    "I learned a bit." Feng Ao Kuai smiled. He looked at Mu Fei Jiu up and down with a smile. "And you will know more about what I know."

    "That¡­"

    The night is still long~.

 Chapter 1731 Pregnant?

    Chapter 1731 Pregnant?

    ??<Fei Yang Kingdoms'' Capital City, Feng Family Residence>

    "The two people are still sleeping?" Old Master Nan asked with a yawn as he stayed in the courtyard with his daughter.

    "Well, it''s their first time. It''s fine to stay a bit longer." Nan Si Qiao smiled brightly. "It''ll be even better if they could give me a grandchild directly."

    Old Master Nan: "¡­"

    His daughter''s obsession with children still hadn''t disappear. Thankfully, the two children had gotten married by now, so she didn''t need to worry so much.

    He looked at Feng Ao Qian, who was sleeping soundly on the couch.

    Perhaps in a few years, it would be Feng Ao Qian''s turn to be pressured by his mother.

    Tsk, tsk.

    Old Master Nan sipped his tea calmly.

    He liked this peaceful atmosphere, but he knew that on the frontline there were still wars raging on with countless lives on the stake. It would take a long time before the war could bepletely over.

    "Will you stay at the Capital City or go to the other cities after this?" Old Master Nan asked his daughter, who was ying with the cup of the tea in her hand.

    "I don''t know yet." Nan Si Qiao sighed.

    Feng Ao Kuai would not stay in the Capital City for a long time. After all, the main reason why he wanted to be an official was to be given a position in the Liang City. Because the Emperor needed more people there to manage the city, Feng Ao Kuai was eyeing that position.

    And perhaps, this son of hers had other ns too in his hand. She didn''t know and didn''t have the intention to pry into his secrets either.

    Feng Ao Kuai had grown up and had his own ideas about what he wanted to do and how he wanted to do it. He was no longer a child who would listen to the order and words of the elders around him.

    Well, it was not like Feng Ao Kuai ever listened to their words so much, though.

    He had his own ideas ever since he was young, something that Nan Si Qiao didn''t know and couldn''t understand either.

    So she could only guide him a bit when he had some questions or something like that. But for other things, he was usually left on his own.

    "Well, how about apanying Feng Ao Si''s wife? I heard that she was pregnant," Old Master Nan asked.

    "Wait, what?" Nan Si Qiao sat upright when she heard that. Her eyes gleamed with excitement. "Are you sure that it''s true, Father?"

    Old Master Nan was amused when he saw his daughter''s reaction. He knew how much Nan Si Qiao loved children and Feng Ao Si seemed to have fulfilled her request. Well, the long needed break for Feng Ao Si somehow made him be a father.

    Unfortunately, that brat had to go back to the frontline or he would have liked to apany his wife.

    "When did you hear that?" Nan Si Qiao asked.

    "Well, the few people I sent to watch over her in the vige sent me a message that she was most likely pregnant," Old Master Nan replied.

    "Hahaha!" Nan Si Qiaoughed.

    At this time, she was determined to pay a visit to Sheng Qi Rou, Feng Ao Si''s wife, soon and helped her to pass through the pregnancy stagefortably. This is Sheng Qi Rou''s first child, so she might be nervous.

    "Don''t worry, you can apany Ao Kuai first until he was ready to leave before going to visit Sheng Qi Rou," Old Master Nan reminded. He didn''t want this daughter of his to depart right away.

    Feng Ao Kuai would not go from the Capital City right away either because there would be some time before the order came down from the pce.

    "I know, I know." Nan Si Qiao grinned.

    Old Master Nan smiled softly when he saw Nan Si Qiao''s grin and sighed deeply. Without him knowing, he would have great grandchildren soon. And the first one was definitely from Feng Ao Si.

    As for the second one¡­?

    He nced in the direction where Feng Ao Kuai was staying and chuckled. Well, it was possible since Feng Ao Kuai had gotten married and might be having a child soon. For the time being, it would be impossible for Feng Ao Kuai to go to the battlefield or anything like that.

    With him staying at home most of the time, the chance for him having a child soon should be quite great, no?

    Old Master Nan wanted tough when he thought about this.

    "Well, wait for her to send you a letter if she required your help. She''s living in a vige where there are many kind women who will help her too."

    Nan Si Qiao was stunned and then turned depressed. Right, Sheng Qi Rou might be alone, but her neighbors would be willing to help. Anyway, if it was only in the first stage, there shouldn''t be manyplications and Nan Si Qiao also knew that it would be impossible for her to go there now.

    The source of the news couldn''t really be said.

    *sigh*

    Nan Si Qiao sighed and then yed with the tea in her hand again. "I guess I''ll just wait. But is it certain that she really has a child?"

    "Well, it should be sure?" Old Master Nanughed. "My subordinate has some medical skills, so you don''t have to worry so much about it, Si Qiao."

    "They better be."

    Nan Si Qiao sighed deeply and then looked into the distance, wondering how it would be when there were many children around. It seemed to be very lively and fun.

    She couldn''t wait to see the children from her nephew and niece too.

    But considering their age and current situation¡­

    It would take some time for those two to settle down.

    And after some waiting, Feng Ao Kuai and Mu Fei Jiu finally came.

 Chapter 1732 Old Master Nan Silently Drank His tea

    Chapter 1732 Old Master Nan Silently Drank His tea

    ??"Grandfather, Mother," Feng Ao Kuai greeted the two of them. Beside him, Mu Fei Jiu also followed suit.

    After that, it was the traditional tea giving ceremony. And Nan Si Qiao gave gifts to Mu Fei Jiu happily. Naturally, the couple was then given time to be together.

    Anyway, Feng Ao Kuai also has a holiday today.

    "This boy has finally settled down." Nan Si Qiao looked at the back of Feng Ao Kuai and Mu Fei Jiu with emotions. She knew that Feng Ao Kuai was reliable, but it was precisely because of his personality that she thought he would not settle down quickly.

    After all, he was an ambitious and also calcted man. He would not do things he was not certain of and will make sure that everything he did would benefit him in the end.

    Or have some meanings.

    She was not entirely sure, but she knew that Feng Ao Kuai was the type of person who would think a lot.

    Now, he could be moved by someone and Nan Si Qiao sighed.

    "You''re not nning to y the bad mother inw?" Old Master Nan asked with a smile. He knew that some women didn''t like it when their son got hooked by a woman and would often make things difficult for them.

    In his opinion, as long as his grandson is happy, he would not care too much. Of course, when his daughter got married, he also made some troubles to General Feng.

    *cough*

    But he would not admit it!

    Hmph!

    "Ah, should I?" Nan Si Qiao asked and thenughed. "Nah, I liked her. She''s a good woman and I''m sure that Feng Ao Kuai also knew that, so he picked her."

    A good woman?

    Old Master Nan arched his eyebrows and shook his head. If she was only good, there was no way she would enter Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes. This young man was not a person who would be moved by kindness.

    He was someone who had seen the darkness of the world and also someone who would moved in those words. His world was full of schemings and at the same time, warmth from his family.

    Perhaps, if he had been raised in thepletely dark family, he would have be more terrifying and inhuman.

    But it was good that he was raised here.

    A good environment helped to shape a child''s personality and upbringing.

    Speaking about troublesome people¡­ Old Master Nan thought about Shangguan Yu, who had only recently made another suggestion at the court. No matter how much he didn''t like going to the court, he had no other choice but to go asionally.

    And that young man was giving another good suggestion.

    When Shangguan Yu came to Feng Ao Kuai''s marriage banquet, he had looked in his direction and sent his men to watch over him. After all, Shangguan Yu is a dangerous person.

    He could be a double edged sword if he was not properly watched.

    But yesterday, Shangguan Yu did nothing but drink wine and give his well wishes, which might not be sincere but who knew?

    Old Master Nan smiled faintly and didn''t exin to Nan Si Qiao. His daughter might be smart, but she was far from Feng Ao Kuai. She would not realize that there were actually a lot of undercurrents under the seemingly peaceful ce.

    And Mu Fei Jiu looked very innocent and cute, which made her easily liked by others who saw her.

    But beneath her seemingly pure smile was someone who had schemed and caused the death of many people.

    Nan Si Qiao didn''t know.

    He knew and he believed that Feng Ao Kuai also knew his wife is not simple. In a way, those two were quite simr to each other but the way they dealt with things were different.

    Well, perhaps simr people attract each other?

    Old Master Nan silently drank his tea.

    ¡­

    <Feng Ao Kuai and Mu Fei Jiu''s side>

    "This is a really good bracelet," Mu Fei Jiu said as she raised her hand, ying with the jade bracelet that Nan Si Qiao gave to her just now. It was a very beautiful ss jade bracelet that looked very rare. On her arm, it contrasted her skin color, making it looked very beautiful.

    "It suits you, so you can use it," Feng Ao Kuai said calmly.

    "This bracelet should be very precious. I don''t think I would be wiling to use it so often in fear that I''ll break it," Mu Fei Jiu sighed and lowered her hand carefully.

    Mu Family was also quite rich at a certain time. But at that time, Mu Fei Jiu was not exactly in the position to enjoy those richness. She had to be careful to the other families who wanted to take a bite from them.

    Because of those days, she had to put on a fake smile in front of her father, making sure that he would not worry so much.

    It was tiring.

    But Mu Fei Jiu didn''t want her father to worry, so she never told the truth about what had actually happened outside thepound. Her sick father wouldn''t be able to take it and Mu Fei Jiu was unwilling to make her father worry more.

    He had been heartbroken when her sister was taken to be the princess consort.

    Coupled with the treatment from the family who looked down on him because of his weak body, he hadn''t been living quite well.

    It was up to her to take care of him.

    So during those times, Mu Fei Jiu only dressed herself up so that no one would notice and she was able to manipte those people from the dark.

    After the demise of Mu Family, many of their property was seized, so Mu Fei Jiu only has a little saving left. Naturally, she didn''t dare to waste money to buy a lot of precious jewelries.

    Her situation only improved recently with the profit from her shops, so Mu Fei Jiu also learned the differences between these jewelries.

 Chapter 1733 Feng Ao Kuai and Mu Fei Jiuâ€™s Interaction

    Chapter 1733 Feng Ao Kuai and Mu Fei Jiu¡¯s Interaction

    ??And knowing how expensive the jewelries she wore¡­ Mu Fei Jiu was honestly worried that she would break it. It would be a waste.

    Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows. "There''s no point in having jewelries if you don''t use them. Even if they''re expensive, I can buy you more if you like it."

    Mu Fei Jiu''s cheek reddened slightly. "Don''t be, I know you will need a lot of money to build your own force when you go there."

    Feng Ao Kuai smiled faintly.

    He had never exined his real n to anyone, but he could see that Mu Fei Jiu had some guesses about it. Perhaps, she was the only one who could guess what he wanted to do after Nan Hua.

    That cousin of his was able to guess just from his one decision¡­.

    She was indeed a genius.

    And now, Mu Fei Jiu was also able to guess what he wanted to do. Having a smart woman beside him was indeed reassuring.

    "There are still more than enough to buy a few gadgets. As my wife, you need to be dressed properly," Feng Ao Kuai said.

    Mu Fei Jiu heard his sentence and nodded faintly. Now that she had be an official wife, it wouldn''t do her any good to be so thrifty like before. After all, when she was only living with her father, she didn''t have to pay much attention to her image.

    Because it was not important and she was not going to meet with a lot of important people like how she used to be as a noble girl.

    Now that she had returned to be an official''s wife, it would be better for her to maintain her image.

    "I understand."

    "Good."

    The two of them were walking in the hallway, directed back to their bedroom. Mu Fei Jiu still wanted some sleep while Feng Ao Kuai would go to his study room after taking Mu Fei Jiu back.

    He would finish some of his work first.

    "Go to sleep if you''re tired," Feng Ao Kuai said. "I''ll ask the servants to prepare snacks for youter to eat after you wake up."

    "Thank you." Mu Fei Jiu coughed and looked away, a bit embarrassed.

    This morning, she found it a bit hard to wake up and move, so they werete to pay a visit to Old Master Nan and Nan Si Qiao. Thankfully those two didn''t say anything and greeted her normally.

    Now that they were back to the bedroom, Mu Fei Jiu felt a bit embarrassed once again.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at Mu Fei Jiu''s red cheek and lowered his head to give her a light kiss. "Just rest. You don''t have to do anything today."

    "Uh huh." Mu Fei Jiu nodded her head and then went inside.

    Feng Ao Kuai watched the door for a few moments before turning his head and went to the study room. Now that he had be an official, he would have a lot of things to do.

    After this was done, he would go to the backyard and practiced a bit.

    No matter what, he couldn''t let his martial arts regressed because of his n in the future.

    ''I''ll make sure to rise up quickly, Brother Si, Luo, Hua''er, you won''t have to wait for me.'' Feng Ao Kuai smiled faintly and his eyes shed with determination.

    ¡­

    <Shangguan Family Residence>

    Feng Ao Kuai''s marriage might be one of the few times when Princess Hu and Shangguan Yu could interact calmly with each other. The two of them would not see each other at usual times.

    And when they got back, Princess Hu returned to her own courtyard without Shangguan Yu even giving any order.

    Shangguan Yu didn''t care either.

    The one who felt annoyed was the steward. He had been following Shangguan Yu for a long time and naturally saw that when Princess Hu first came, she would curse and beat Shangguan Yu for as much as possible.

    There was not even any respect from her.

    All kind of curses were thrown to Shangguan Yu, who at first tolerated it andter on ignored and locked Princess Hu away. With her staying in Shangguan Family Residence, she had to listen to his words in the end.

    "Young Master, would you like to teach her a lesson?" The steward couldn''t help asking when they went back. He saw that the few servants of Princess Hu was making trouble again in the kitchen.

    There were only a few people who was personally owned by Princess Hu and not Shangguan Yu.

    It could be said that these people were purposely left behind by Shangguan Yu. The steward didn''t really understand the reason, but he didn''t really like them because of what they were doing most of the time.

    "Leave her be," Shangguan Yu said. "She can make trouble as much as she wanted as long as she didn''t leave."

    The steward looked at his master helplessly and could only obey.

    Shangguan Yu went back to his own study where he had a lot of things to do. Because he paid a visit to Feng Ao Kuai''s marriage, his works was dyed a bit.

    Though, their number was actually not that much.

    After all, Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t'' really give him and Prince Yang Lu a lot of work. They were a bit of idle princes most of the time and only asionally have some works.

    So within half an incense stick of time, the work waspletely done.

    And then Shangguan Yu took a bamboo scrolls from the side, reading the story inside. There were many books in this study room from his father and the ancestors of Shangguan Family.

    As one of the few families with long history, they naturally had a lot of collections.

    But Shangguan Yu couldn''t really focus.

    He was thinking about Feng Ao Kuai''s marriage he saw not long ago, including the fact that Feng Ao Kuai''s subordinate was making fun of him at that time. Which he believed would return back to them soon.

 Chapter 1734 Troublesome Generals

    Chapter 1734 Troublesome Generals

    ??"Marriage¡­."

    Shangguan Yu had never thought too much about marriage. Because of his situation, he knew very well that no women would be willing to marry him.

    Back then, he didn''t even think of getting married.

    But the meeting with Princess Hu and her offer to him changed many things. The ns he had been cautiously made were changed to suit his current position even more. And in his eyes, he could only think of her as someone who had allowed this to happen.

    At the beginning, he tried to amodate Princess Hu.

    But it was very clear that she was not willing to even share the same breathing space with him, so their rtionship turned worse in an instant.

    "Happiness is not something I should covet."

    Shangguan Yu chuckled lightly and then focused his attention back to his book. He knew himself well and the fact that he could survive up until now was already something very good. He would not ask for more.

    What he should do is to continue following the n he had made. He shouldn''t think of unnecessary things.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Imperial Pce>

    Emperor Yang Zhou no longer had any thought of going to the battlefield personally. Just the battle with Zhang Xu Kingdom back then had already caused many of his subordinate to be exhausted just to arrange for his safety and everything.

    This was not the time for him to be so willful.

    He had to consider the overall situation and needs of Fei Yang Kingdom in this stage. Several months had passed ever since Zhang Xu Kingdom''s fall, but the situation on the frontline was still rtively chaotic.

    "Are there any good news from the frontline?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked, specifically stressing on the word ''good.''

    Prime Minister Lan looked at the report in his hand, not knowing whether to hand it over to Emperor Yang Zhou or not. Because there hadn''t been any really good news from the frontline.

    Even if the confrontation between the generals resulted in Fei Yang Kingdom side''s victory, it was not total victory and the opponent was still stationed there. Battles still break out from time to time, preventing them from resting even if they wanted to.

    "The situation hadn''t truly stabilized yet, Your Majesty." Prime Minister Lan coughed.

    Emperor Yang Zhou took a deep breath and nodded. He had to admit that he was a bit impatient, but being besieged from three sides were not very good. The remnants soldiers from Zhang Xu Kingdom was still making trouble while Fan Yi Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom seemed to be unwilling to let them go.

    What could he do?

    He could only order the generals to fight head on to prevent them from entering Fei Yang Kingdom''snd and possibly caused more problems.

    "What are their ns now?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked.

    The Great General system allowed the great generals on the battlefield tounch battles as they deemed fit. This would allow them to be able to move faster on the frontline, but this would also mean that Emperor Yang Zhou wouldn''t be the first to know about their moves.

    It''s a gamble of both trust and loyalty.

    "Replying to Your Majesty, Great General Long sent a message that he wanted to go to the north." Prime Minister Lan swallowed.

    "North?" Emperor Yang Zhou thought of the border with Fan Yi Kingdom and furrowed his eyebrows. "Great General Wei will be the one to take care of the northter. There''s no need for him to step forward."

    "Great General Long had already asked General Feng to rece his position¡­"

    In other words: he had already made the decision.

    Emperor Yang Zhou: "¡­"

    He felt that these people were truly willful. But who made them also very capable on the frontline to the point that it was hard for their enemies to say anything in front of them?

    "It would not be easy for General Feng to rece him."

    "General Shangguan had stated that he wanted tounch an offensive attack towards Shi Long Kingdom next year," Prime Minister Lan hurriedly added.

    General Shangguan?

    Shangguan Xian?

    Emperor Yang Zhou recalled that youth and furrowed his eyebrows. Shangguan Xian was still categorized among the younger generations. While he was quite capable, but Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t fully trust him yet.

    "Tell him to push the opponent back first and then regroup in the Capital City to talk about the battle n." Emperor Yang Zhou finally decided.

    The decision to go on an all-out war was definitely not something that could be done hastily. They needed more preparation and Emperor Yang Zhou would rather wait until they were done with Zhang Xu Kingdom when they waged the all-out war against Shi Long Kingdom.

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    "Anything else?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked when he saw Prime Minister Lan was staring at the report in his hand with troubled expression.

    Prime Minister Lan raised his head with a bitter smile. "Your Majesty, General Xing requested that he and General Jun be moved to the south after winter started so that he would be able to help with the chaotic south area."

    Chaotic south area.

    It was their term for the south area of Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom. It was because there were many small kingdoms and small tribes that were living on the south.

    Shi Long Kingdom had been expanding their territory to the south, which meant that they started to ept these small kingdoms and small tribes to be part of their kingdom. But the war there was chaotic and some of these small kingdoms refused to be under Shi Long Kingdom.

    What awaited them was nothing more than more and more battles.

    When Emperor Yang Zhou thought about that area, he already felt headacheing. Thankfully, there was no big movement that was able to overthrow a big kingdom. There were only a lot of problems that couldn''t be solved directly, which affected the lives of the people who stayed in that area.

    "Isn''t there already a general stationed there?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked, his eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 1735 The News from Other Areas

    Chapter 1735 The News from Other Areas

    ??"Yes, General Hong is already there." Prime Minister Lan looked at the report and then added, "But he used to be the general''s adjutant and only recently promoted. He hadn''t been able to suppress the rebellions on the south."

    Hearing the word ''rebellion,'' Emperor Yang Zhou''s eyes shed with annoyance.

    There were people who didn''t like him being the Emperor and also lead the soldiers in Fei Yang Kingdom in wars and many others. It was inevitable that the lives of many people were affected, but for the sake of his ambition, Fei Yang Kingdom''s future and all, Emperor Yang Zhou had to do it.

    But some people couldn''t ept it.

    This resulted in the rebellions that took ce in this chaotic south region. It was also near the border with Shi Long Kingdom that had problems because of their expansion, causing even more chaos and many others.

    "Do you really need three generals toe there?" Emperor Yang Zhou thought of Jun Hua and felt that it was absolutely certain that Long Qian Xing was unwilling to leave Nan Hua and had to ask for their mission location to be the same.

    Emperor Yang Zhou silently cursed Long Qian Xing in his mind.

    "General Hong can be redirected to help General Shangguan or General Feng." Prime Minister Lan looked at Emperor Yang Zhou cautiously. "General Yu has been active near the south area and might be going towards the chaotic south area too."

    Emperor Yang Zhou: "¡­"

    He had the feeling that these generals were all very troublesome and couldn''t be controlled even in the slightest bit.

    Even if he was the Emperor, it was hard for him topletely control these generals who were at the frontline and located very far away from him. Besides, controlling these generals so strictly were something that he didn''t want to do.

    From the very moment he established this rule, he hoped that these generals would be flexible on the battlefield.

    However¡­

    Could they please be kinder and told about their n to move areas long before they truly did it?

    It was already entering winter, okay?

    These generals were all very opinionated and liked to do things as they pleased.

    Emperor Yang Zhou was expressionless on the surface but he scolded these generals in his mind. "Leave him on the south. Great General Long will only stay on the north until Great General Wei finished his work. General Feng will rece Great General Long temporarily and General Yu will stay to help General Shangguan."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Within a few words, Emperor Yang Zhou had finished arranging the location of these generals. As for how they want to win the battle and so on, that was up to them.

    He would not restrict their movements when they were on the frontline.

    "Call Prime Minister Xian." Emperor Yang Zhou narrowed his eyes. "It''s time to create the n for the next attack."

    Prime Minister Xian is the other prime minister aside from Prime Minister Lan. Different from Prime Minister Lan who had served Emperor Yang Zhou for a long time, Prime Minister Xian had only be prime minister for a few years. To be exact, it was after that incident many years ago.*

    Prime Minister Lan heard it and cupped his fist, showing his understanding and quickly walked out to follow Emperor Yang Zhou''s order.

    ¡­

    <Border Between Shi Long Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom, the north area of Shi Long Kingdom, East area of Fei Yang Kingdom.>

    As the season entered winter, the temperature started to drop. Even if their area was further to the southpared to Fan Yi Kingdom, the temperature was still very cold and there was snow when it was the middle of winter.

    Right now, the snow hadn''t fallen yet.

    "Great General Long, His Majesty had sent a letter."

    "Give it to me."

    "Yes, Great General Long!"

    Great General Long, Long Ao Ming, Long Qian Xing''s father, took the letter and opened it. The content was very long and contained a lot of words about precaution and many others, but the gist of it was that the Emperor agreed in his request.

    Long Ao Ming read once more before he was sure that Emperor Yang Zhou had agreed with his n and then tossed the letter away in satisfaction.

    "We''re departing to the north."

    "Yes, Great General Long!"

    The adjutant who followed Long Ao Ming was a bit curious as to why this Great General wanted to switch his areas of duty. Their battles against Shi Long Kingdom so far had been pretty good.

    In fact, it was so good that it was strange he wanted to move to other areas.

    Long Ao Ming didn''t exin to his subordinate. He only felt a bit bored in this area. Shi Long Kingdom had been concentrating on Shangguan Xian, so the firepower on the north border between Shi Long Kingdom and east border of Fei Yang Kingdom was currently veryx.

    In his opinion, it was enough for that not so bright General Feng to be in charge of this area.

    Not so bright General Feng: "¡­"

    Shall I thank you for your honest evaluation?

    "Great General Long, is there anything else?" the adjutant noticed that Great General Long was looking in the direction of Shi Long Kingdom.

    Long Ao Ming was staring at the border and wondered about what Shi Long Kingdom was actually nning. The number of generals in Shi Long Kingdom was actually still more than Fei Yang Kingdom.

    But the number of generals who came to this area was very few.

    His location was still within Central Region, the area that used to belong to Wei Da Kingdom. This border was precisely the previous border between Wei Da Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom.

    By now, the border had been a bit skewed because of the battle in the past few years.

    "When Shi Long Kingdom be more interesting, I''ll return," Long Ao Ming stated and then turned around.

    Long Ao Ming''s adjutant: "¡­"

 Chapter 1736 The News from Other Areas (2)

    Chapter 1736 The News from Other Areas (2)

    ??He had the feeling that Great General Long had something in his mind when he stayed in this area. As for him, he didn''t quite understand the current situation on Shi Long Kingdom.

    Only that Great General Long said that it was a bit strange of them not to act so quickly and only sent these ''weak'' generals to face him.

    It was a bit arrogant, but Great General Long had some true points.

    The thing that was obvious was the fact that their border had been breaching Shi Long Kingdom''s former territory by quiet a lot. It was all the result of Great General Long pushing them back as they conquered several cities along the way.

    Now, the situation was basically stabilized because these cities need to be rebuild to be able to be used properly by Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Great General Long has been doing thing with stability.

    He had no interest to rush over only to be defeated because they didn''t have enough preparation. Years of fighting on the frontline had taught him that it was more important to do things unhurriedly.

    Unless they were in an emergency.

    "Prepare for departure!"

    "Yes, Great General Long!"

    ¡­

    <The other border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom. East of Fei Yang Kingdom and West of Shi Long Kingdom>

    The battles in this area had been very fierce.

    Ever since Zhang Xu Kingdom''s fall, Shi Long Kingdom had been pushing their soldiers to this area in hope that they would be able to defeat Fei Yang Kingdom. General Shangguan and General Feng had been cooperating together along with a lot ofmanders who were stationed in this area.

    However¡­

    "I''ll be redeployed?" General Feng, Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai''s father, looked at the letter in his hand in surprise.

    Ever since he entered military, his area of deployment would be somewhere around Wind City. It was because he was familiar with this area and could also lead the people well that he hadn''t been moved for decades.

    For General Feng, it was a good thing.

    He didn''t really want to go to other areas and learned to familiarize himself with the surroundings once again.

    It was too tiring.

    Not to mention, he was already in his mid-forties and didn''t have the same vigor as he used to be. His physical strength had started to decline even if the rate was still slow and he still looked as powerful as ever.

    But General Feng knew that it wouldn''t be long before he would have to switch his tactic to allow him to have more rest and better opportunity to show his prowess on the battlefield.

    "It''s not very far. We only need to move to the north of this ce, General Feng," General Feng''s adjutant said carefully.

    General Feng put the letter down and nodded.

    He knew that it was not far.

    But the area where he would be stationed was still an unfamiliar area because he had never been there. In the past, it belonged to other kingdom''s territory and had never fall in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "I''ll tell General Shangguan and the othermanders."

    General Feng sighed.

    He walked out of his tent and walked to the campfire. At this time, General Shangguan, Shangguan Xian, was having dinner with Second Young Commander Shangguan, Shangguan Xiao.

    The two of them naturally noticed General Feng when he came.

    "General Feng." Shangguan Xiao stood up and saluted politely. He noticed the bamboo scroll on General Feng''s hand and his expression was a bit subtle. They hadn''t got any instruction whatsoever for a long time and yed the battles in ordance to what they seemed fit. "Is there anything?"

    "I have to move to another area of deployment." General Feng was calm. "General Yu will be brought to his area to help you with the battle against Shi Long Kingdom."

    "Now?" Shangguan Xian frowned.

    Their current position was a bit dangerous. The battles between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom had sparked a few times for the past few months. Some of them even so fierce that they nearly threatened to push their border further to Fei Yang Kingdom''s side.

    If General Feng had to leave directly¡­

    They had to be prepared for harder battles.

    General Feng nodded. "Great General Long is redeployed to the north and will move soon, so I have to go."

    It was said that Great General Long was already impatient.

    Knowing that annoying man''s temper, General Feng knew that it would be better for him to move as fast as possible.

    "Where''s General Yu''s position right now?" Shangguan Xiao thought about another problem. If General Yu, Yu Jin, position was far, it meant that they had to prepare a lot of countermeasure when facing Shi Long Kingdom.

    For him, it was very annoying and was not something that Shangguan Xiao wanted to happen.

    Because it meant the number of casualties could increase rapidly with the attack from Shi Long Kingdom in order to protect Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "General Yu is in Ning Yi City not far from here. It should take her around a day to reach the border." General Feng also got Yu Jin''s location from the letter.

    Ning Yi City¡­

    Shangguan Xiao''s brain turned as he calcte the distance between Ning Yi City to this border. Ning Yi City was within Fei Yang Kingdom''s territory and located southwest of this battlefield.

    If Yu Jin also received the letter at the same time, it meant that she will arrive tomorrow.

    But if she received the letter a bitte, it meant that the day after tomorrow.

    If she was dyed because of some matters¡­

    Shangguan Xiao finished the calction in his mind and nodded at General Feng. "I wish the Heaven be with you on your endeavor, General Feng."

    "Thank you." General Feng cupped his fist. "I wish you sess too."

    The two of them talked some pleasantries politely before General Feng left. He had to prepare for his departure tomorrow.

 Chapter 1737 The News from Other Areas (3)

    Chapter 1737 The News from Other Areas (3)

    ??Shangguan Xian furrowed his eyebrows as he looked at the letter in his hand. Not only General Feng, he had also received the summon from the Emperor in order to readjust his tactics.

    "Are we going to go back soon?" Shangguan Xiao asked his older brother.

    "Not so soon." Shangguan Xian stood up. "Stabilize this area and then return to the Capital City. I want to request to be the leader for our invasion to Shi Long Kingdom."

    Hearing his older brother''s words, Shangguan Xiao''s pupil shrunk in surprise. While knew that his older brother is a very ambitious man, but he didn''t expect that Shangguan Xian would want to be the leader.

    There were still Great General Long and Great General Wei above him who might more likely to be deployed.

    "If you were to step forward, the other two generals might not be too happy," Shangguan Xiao reminded.

    In the conquest to Zhang Xu Kingdom back then, it was Great General Wei who led the army. And the Emperor might trust Great General Wei more than Shangguan Xian who didn''t have great achievements aside from killing some generals in this area.

    Butpared to the famous Great General Wei and Great General Long¡­ it seemed a bitcking.

    Shangguan Xian furrowed his eyebrows and then shook his head. "I still want to try. This can be my great chance."

    Chance to prove himself.

    Shangguan Xiao looked at his older brother who was walking away and sighed deeply. Staying with his older brother, he knew that Shangguan Xian was not very happy to bepared to Long Qian Xing and the other few younger generationmanders.

    Many said that he was notparable to Long Qian Xing, who was able to push Fan Yi Kingdom back.

    So Shangguan Xian wanted a chance to prove himself.

    And now that Fei Yang Kingdom was slowly setting their sight to the other three big kingdoms remaining, he wanted to be the one to take the lead to lead their soldiers against Shi Long Kingdom.

    ''In that case, I''ll try to support you.''

    Shangguan Xiao also wanted to be a general, but it was likely that the Emperor would not want two generals to appear from the same family in the same generation. Not to mention, Shangguan Xian''s soldiers were much more than other generals due to the soldiers who used to follow their father, grandfather, and the others following him.

    So in a way, Shangguan Xian''s soldiers wereparable to that of a great general.

    But his rank was still that of a general.

    It might be because of theparison of what he could not do with twice as many soldiers as Long Qian Xing but that man could do it that Shangguan Xian became more ambitious.

    Shangguan Xiao stood up and returned to his own tent.

    The battle is not over yet.

    ¡­

    <Border Between Fan Yi Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom, the north west area of Fei Yang Kingdom and the south west area of Fan Yi Kingdom>

    Great General Wei was still busy chasing after the remaining general of Zhang Xu Kingdom and the other ''rebels'' who stayed in the areas west of the former area of Zhang Xu Kingdom. It was not an easy task as there were many of them here.

    It was also during this time that he managed to retrain more of the new soldiers who joined his army.

    After the battles with Zhang Xu Kingdom, the number of soldiers under hismand decreased. He had to recruit more soldiers in order to make sure that there were more people who could protect Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "Great General Wei, there''s a letter from the Imperial Family."

    Letter from the Imperial Family?

    Great General Wei furrowed his eyebrows, thinking of that young Emperor from back then and nodded. It has been a while since Zhang Xu Kingdom''s fall and many cities had regained their function again under Fei Yang Kingdom. The progress couldn''t be said to be fast nor slow, but it was enough to let them operate well.

    Taking the letter, Great General Wei read the content one line after another and then he nodded.

    "Tell the messenger that I understand."

    The soldier was stunned.

    That''s it?

    Great General Wei didn''t exin more and instead called for his son to see him in his tent. He had something to talk about with his son.

    Soon, Young Commander Wei, Wei Mu Bai, came to see his father as fast as possible. He cupped his fist when he saw his father, "Great General Wei."

    Because of discipline, neither Wei Mu Bai nor Wei Mu Ya, his sister, would call their father with the word ''father'' in the camp. Their father has always been strict with them and it was the only way for them to be able to maintain the discipline and remember that they couldn''t just use their father''s name without working hard.

    "Mu Bai, you will be going to the Capital City."

    Going to the capital city from here?

    Wei Mu Bai was stunned. The distance between here to the capital city was very far. If he were to go by himself with horse, he could reach it in about two weeks. But if he had to go with his army, then it would definitely take more than one month.

    The exact time would depend on the weather during the journey and so on.

    Because of Zhang Xu Kingdom''s fall, Fei Yang Kingdom''s territory has be extremelyrge. It was officially the biggest kingdom among thest four big kingdoms. Even Shi Long Kingdom could only contend with them because of their recent battles to the south.

    This has also caused themunication between the generals to the Capital City to be quite difficult.

    Also, it''s early winter.

    When they departed, the snow wille down and hinder their movement even more.

    "Yes, Father?" Wei Mu Bai asked carefully.

    "His Majesty would like to arrange the next step in conquering thends." Great General Wei had known of Emperor Yang Zhou''s ambition, so he was very clear about this point.

 Chapter 1738 The News from Other Areas (4)

    Chapter 1738 The News from Other Areas (4)

    ??The next step?

    Wei Mu Bai was stunned and then he thought of something as his eyes widened. "Is that¡­?"

    "It should be what you''re thinking about. However, I have no interest to leave this ce, so if they ever want to send me away, tell them that I refuse." Great General Wei had this power.

    At the very least, he didn''t want to go and face that annoying Shi Long Kingdom. For him, fighting against Shi Long Kingdom would be a waste of time. He would rather consolidate the people in this area and chased after these cunning generals who still escaped from his w.

    Not to mention, he heard that there was an Imperial Family members who were on the run.

    Great General Wei''s eyes turned a shade colder when he thought about this matter.

    "Yes, Great General Wei." Wei Mu Bai cupped his fist. He knew that his father never had any interest to go fighting against Shi Long Kingdom unless their own capital city was in trouble and needed his help.

    But in case of normal battles, Great General Wei refused to go there and fought with Shi Long Kingdom.

    "Great General Wei, shall I depart with my soldiers or¡­"

    "You will go with them." Great General Wei looked at his son who was already growing up well. By now, Wei Mu Bai was already a 5000 menmander, just one step away from being a general.

    He had to admit that he had his own selfishness for not allowing Wei Mu Bai to be promoted.

    But now that there was a chance presented in front of him, it was up to Wei Mu Bai what decision he wanted to make. His son had grown up and Great General Wei had no interest to restrict his decision and movements.

    "What you do afterwards is your business."

    Hearing that sentence, Wei Mu Bai''s eyes constricted.

    Even though he could already do many things freely from some time ago along with his promotion, he always did his activity not far from where his father was located. It was because he knew very well that his father was watching him.

    In one side, he felt secure because there was his father''s backing. On another side, he also longed to be able to go on his own.

    Now his father''s words confirmed Wei Mu Bai''s thoughts.

    From now on, he had to go on his own.

    Wei Mu Bai felt conflicted within but there was still excitement for being able to do what he wanted to a long time ago. He cupped his fist and replied, "I understand. Thank you¡­ Father."

    Great General Wei looked at Wei Mu Bai and nodded, waving his hand. He hoped that Wei Mu Bai would be able to continue and achieved sess in the future. No matter what, he''s also a father who cared for his son but couldn''t go break the rules just for the sake of his own son.

    So, he will watch as Wei Mu Bai made his own achievement far away.

    Wei Mu Bai sped his fist and after confirming once more about his duty in the Capital City, he retreated.

    Only Great General Wei was still staying still in the tent.

    He looked at the letter.

    It was not only asking for Great General Wei toe to the Capital City after winter had passed. But it was also telling him about the movements of the few other generals using some coded words.

    But all in all, he knew one thing.

    Long Qian Xing and Jun Hua would be assigned to the south while Great General Long woulde here.

    ''Old friend, why do you want toe here?''

    Great General Wei yed with the letters in his hand. He had some friendship with Great General Long. The two of them were of simr age. Well, he was a bit older but they were still considered as the same generation.

    Thanks to that, they have some interaction with each other.

    But he didn''t understand something.

    Two great generals on the same border.

    What is exactly His Majesty thinking by cing the two of them here? Was he nning to have Fan Yi Kingdompletely destroyed?

    But it was unlikely to happen because without proper arrangement, an all out war with Fan Yi Kingdom would still be very tiring. Not to mention, they absolutely had to avoid fighting in the winter because it would only give Fan Yi Kingdom''s weather advantage.

    It would soon be spring without them realizing it. But the cold temperature would still be quite disadvantageous for them.

    And if Great General Long really wanted to fight against Fan Yi Kingdom immediately, Great General Wei could only regrettably say that he couldn''t cooperate because he was still busy in this area.

    He didn''t want to sh against Fan Yi Kingdom yet.

    This was why he left the border to allow Long Qian Xing and Jun Hua to y. From the news he received, they were doing well in suppressing Fan Yi Kingdom so far.

    *sigh*

    Great General Wei tossed the matter to the back of his mind and resumed his duty. No matter what Great General Long nned, he will know after meeting with the other party soon.

    While Great General Wei had resumed his work, Wei Mu Bai was arranging for his soldiers to go. Their location was closer to the north, which made the temperature much colder. But it was still within the degree eptable to them.

    It was just that if the temperature were to go even colder, it might affect them in battle.

    "Brother, you''re leaving?"

    Hearing this voice, Wei Mu Bai raised his head and saw Wei Mu Ya standing not far from him. She looked at him with a strange expression. The two of them were tasked by their father to stay in the west and helped to capture and eliminate the remains of Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    At least, they used to be.

 Chapter 1739 The News from Other Areas (5)

    Chapter 1739 The News from Other Areas (5)

    ??Wei Mu Bai looked at his sister and nodded. "I''ll be going to the Capital City now."

    Capital City?

    Wei Mu Ya''s eyes widened when she heard that phrase. She knew very well that it would take an extremely long time for Wei Mu Bai to go there and go back. Would it be fine for him to go on his own without their father?

    Seeing Wei Mu Ya''s look, Wei Mu Bai seemed to be able to understand it. He smiled faintly. "I''m going to move independentlypletely."

    "Is that so?" Wei Mu Ya asked, but it was clear that she was gritting her teeth when she talked to her brother.

    Wei Mu Bai didn''t want to stimte his sister, so he only nodded and walked away to continue his preparation.

    It was just that Wei Mu Ya stood still on her ce, her fingers sped to form a fist. She had always wanted to be the best and be much better than her older brother. That way, she would be able to make her own name on the battlefield.

    But after working hard for a long time, she couldn''t seem to do that. Her name was still an obscure unknown person and they only remembered that Second Young Commander Wei is the helped of First Young Commander Wei.

    Now that his older brother had gone on his own, it meant that she would no longer paired with him.

    Wei Mu Ya silently swore to herself that she would be much better than her brother.

    In this period of time, she will show it!

    ¡­

    <Border Between Fan Yi Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom, the north west area of Fei Yang Kingdom and the south west area of Fan Yi Kingdom>

    Among themanders and soldiers in this ce was Nan Luo, who was given a lot of tasks by Great General Wei and had been busy fighting on the frontline.

    Following his promotion, Nan Luo felt that he had been treated as abor force who had to work hard all the time.

    Bang!

    "It''s so tiring!" Nan Luo sighed deeply as he slumped on the ground.

    Xiao Yan looked at his young master with distress, but he could only step forward to support Nan Luo. "Young Master, there''s a letter from the Capital City."

    "Huh? A letter?" Nan Luo struggled to raise his hand and took the letter. Opening the letter while still lying on the ground, Nan Luo read the content inside and then sat up in shock. "What, Ao Kuai got married not long ago? Why didn''t he invite me?"

    Xiao Yan: "¡­"

    To be honest, it was not like Feng Ao Kuai didn''t want to invite Nan Luo, it was more like he couldn''t invite Nan Luo at all.

    Nan Luo was busy running around here and there in order to fight the war. It had caused him to have few rest and felt incredibly tired most of the time. Now, he was asked to return and face Feng Ao Kuai''s marriage who was in the Capital City?

    It was estimated that it would be highly impossible.

    At the very least, Xiao Yan understood that without making Nan Luo tired, it would be impossible for this young master to go back.

    Nan Luo also knew that and he was onlyining for the sake ofining.

    "I didn''t expect that he will get married so quickly¡­. And it''s estimated that he will get the deployment area soon, right?" Nan Luo read the content of the letter, clicking his tongue. His cousin had already calcted many things and even guessed that he wouldn''t be able toe to his marriage ceremony.

    While it was a bit too bad, but it was understandable.

    "Hua''er also didn''t go there." Nan Luo knew that General Jun was still very active at the north, fighting against Fan Yi Kingdom fiercely and shed here and there. Even though he was not stationed at the north border, he could still hear the news from time to time.

    Sometimes, even he wondered whether Nan Hua had been holding back for so long that she turned to be so fierce when she let herself go as a general?

    Even if the number of soldiers facing Fan Yi Kingdom was at disadvantage, Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing was able to hold on the border perfectly.

    "Young Master, General Jun and General Xing will be redeployed."

    "Wait, what?" Nan Luo raised his head. "I thought that I''ll have a chance to meet them in one of the battles?"

    There were some remnants from Zhang Xu Kingdom who hadn''t given up and some skirmish battles that took ce here.

    Nan Luo was thinking whether he would be moved slightly to the north and had the chance to meet with Nan Hua.

    Now, his adjutant told him that Nan Hua will be redeployed?

    He was not happy.

    Nan Luo looked at Xiao Yan with suspicion. "How did you know about it?"

    "Young Miss told me." Xiao Yan looked at Nan Luo helplessly and could only take out the letters that were handed to him. It was not exactly Nan Hua but her subordinate who told him in order to not let Nan Luo came and search for Nan Hua.

    Nan Luo looked at the letter and saw the unfamiliar handwriting.

    ''Oh, it''s not written by Hua''er.''

    That was all he thought as he read the content of the letter, exining that Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing requested to be moved from the north to the south.

    South¡­

    Nan Luo thought about Shi Long Kingdom and had the faint feeling that they might want to attack Shi Long Kingdom?

    "Has His Majestyunched the next attack to conquer the other kingdoms?" Nan Luo asked. It would be impossible to focus on attacking all kingdoms altogether at the same time. So their tactic would be to put on defense for other border and attacked the other kingdom.

    It was their tactic back then.

 Chapter 1740 Nan Luo

    Chapter 1740 Nan Luo

    ??Now, what are they nning?

    "There''s no news from the Capital City, but His Majesty should be preparing for war in spring," Xiao Yan replied.

    Nan Luo nodded and then put the letters away. "Forget it. It''s still too far away from me. I should just focus on getting stronger and having another promotion before I reunite with Hua''er."

    With that in thought, Nan Luo was excited and his eyes was burning in fire.

    Xiao Yan looked at Nan Luo and wanted to say that Feng Ao Si was also in this area, but Nan Luo had already ran away.

    Xiao Yan: "¡­"

    Forget it, he will report itter.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Liang City>

    Liang City, formerly the Capital City of Zhang Xu Kingdom, has be quite prosperoustely.

    A carriage was slowly closing in.

    "You still lose! Hahahaha, how did you get such a stupid disciple, Dong Wei?" An old manughed heartily.

    Chi Dong Wei, General Chi, looked at the go game that was so bad that it would hurt one''s eyes when looking at it. He sighed deeply. "I just think that he''s pretty good in some aspects."

    Pretty good?

    Feng Ao Si wanted to cry without tears.

    For the past few months, he felt that he had been tricked by General Chi because he was being dragged by this general to meet with Old General Han. At first, he thought that this old general was a strict person.

    Result?

    He did get beaten up and would be mocked again and again.

    Feng Ao Si wanted to fight with Old General Han, but Old General Han could defeat him with some tricks. These tricks looked simple but if one didn''t pay close attention, they would be defeated by him.

    Ever since then, he would be defeated very often.

    Old General Han''s body was indeed no longer good, but he said that it was fine to use a trick or two to deal with him.

    Feng Ao Si was angry.

    But he was helpless.

    This was not the first time he felt this way.

    There were some people that he couldn''t beat no matter what he did such as his grandfather, Nan Hua, and now this Old General Han was included. No matter what he did, he could never defeat either one of them.

    It was very aggrieving.

    Old Master Nan was very strong and even if he was already old, Feng Ao Si was not his opponent at all. Knowing Feng Ao Si''s various tricks, Old Master Nan was still able to deal with him in ease.

    Nan Hua had various skills and even if she was not as strong as him physically, she could overwhelm him with her various methods. Sometimes, Feng Ao Si even felt cold sweat on his back as if he had escaped death from Nan Hua''s method.

    He''s very afraid of his little cousin.

    Now, Old General Han had his own tricks that was also equally hard to deal with. It would not kill him, but it could stop him and eventually tire him.

    Feng Ao Si was aggrieved.

    After some time, Chi Dong Wei and Old General Han suddenly thought that it would be good for them to follow Feng Ao Si temporarily. So they helped Feng Ao Si to deal with the bandits around the area that wanted to take advantage of the chaos during the change of reign.

    As for Feng Ao Si?

    He felt like he had be the tool person.

    Even during war, Chi Dong Wei and Old General Han also taught him a lot of things and forced him to be the one to think of the tactic. He felt that the presence of Dai had be lower during this time.

    No matter how much Feng Ao Si wanted to ask for Dai''s help, this adjutant of his just kept silent.

    He was very speechless.

    The task that should have beenpleted in one year turned into the task that waspleted in less than half a year.

    After that, Chi Dong Wei gave some reasons to let Feng Ao Si take a break and brought him to Liang City, the former Capital City of Zhang Xu Kingdom. To be honest, if it was not for Feng Ao Si clearly felt that he had grown during this time, he really want to fight with Chi Dong Wei.

    "Why are weing here exactly?" Feng Ao Si looked at the go game in front of him with hatred. He could never forget how he was crushed by his cousins and brother so ruthlessly in this game.

    He thought that the break time should be used by him to apany his pregnant wife, but these two just dragged him here.

    Feng Ao Si is tired.

    "I''m here to bring you to see my old teacher." Chi Dong Wei smiled when he thought about his old teacher. "I think that Teacher Han is still in the Imperial Pce?"

    Old General Han snorted. "My cousin is no longer an official. At most, he can be called as an old schr."

    Yes, the two of them were rted.

    It was also the main reason why Old General Han sent Chi Dong Wei to the Capital City to learn many years ago. His cousin is very good and with him, Old General Han was assured that Chi Dong Wei wouldn''t learn to be crooked.

    "He had retired?"

    "Yes, not long ago."

    "It''s a pity."

    Feng Ao Si wanted to struggle when he heard their words. "Ugh¡­ I think my younger brother is more suitable to learn more than me."

    The other two looked at Feng Ao Si and shook their head.

    After helping Feng Ao Si during this period of time, they had basically knew Feng Ao Si more or less.

    It could be said that it was truly a miracle to be able to produce such a stupid seedling while his younger brother was a genius. It seemed to remind people that the difference between genius and stupid is just one thin line.

 Chapter 1741 Feng Ao Si in Liang City

    Chapter 1741 Feng Ao Si in Liang City

    ??And Chi Dong Wei more or less knew that when teaching Feng Ao Si, one had to use the simple method. Even though Feng Ao Si had adapted more or less to a harder one, but theplicated ones would be difficult for him to grasp.

    Forget it.

    Everyone''s talent is different and there was no need to force him to learn if it was truly impossible. Chi Dong Wei also didn''t want to force this matter.

    And while staying beside Feng Ao Si, he had also found out that this disciple of his was very lively and noisy. It was to the point that he really wanted to go back and pped his mouth that agreed to the other party''s request for him to be his teacher.

    It was truly a bad decision of his life!

    *sigh*

    Unfortunately, time can''t turn back.

    "We''re already here." Chi Dong Wei asked the carriage to stop and let them all climbed out.

    Old General Han stretched his old waist, feeling that his waist would be broken sooner orter. "Can''t they make a softer carriage for an old man? It felt really bad for taking such a broken carriage."

    Chi Dong Wei looked at his old mentor back then and shook his head. "I can''t help it, I''m broke and didn''t have much money."

    "How can you be broke?" Old General Han red at Chi Dong Wei. "You''re a former general from Fei Yang Kingdom. I heard that the reward they gave to you when you retired was a lot."

    Chi Dong Wei looked at his old mentor and sneered. "It seems that even if you''re old, you still pay attention to the messy news outside, Old General Han."

    "What are you talking about? It''s not messy news! it''s called knowing the news in advance!" Old General Han said righteously.

    "Hehe." Chi Dong Wei sneered.

    Old General Han looked at this man in front of him.

    To be honest, he was taken aback when he saw Chi Dong Wei appearing in front of him. Ever since Chi Dong Wei was appointed to be a general, he was naturally no longer under him and had his own force.

    They would only meet asionally and Chi Dong Wei was respectful to him just like his own son.

    If not for the wrong age, people might truly think that he had such a son like Chi Dong Wei.

    He was proud of this disciple.

    When the incident came and the me was given to Chi Dong Wei, Old General Han nearly stormed to the pce to question those damnable ministers. If not because of his rationality holding him back, he would truly do that.

    At that time, he had retired and had no power in his hand.

    Even if he was displeased, but he couldn''t do anything. All he could do was toe and talk with Chi Dong Wei to stabilize the youth''s mind. The two of them talked for a long time back then and then never actually talked with each other again.

    On one side, it was because Chi Dong Wei is now part of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    On another side, it was because he used to be an old general of Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Even if he no longer wielded power in his hand, but some people were still suspicious of him. Old General Han disliked those atmosphere and lived afortable live for more than a decade in the remote vige.

    He originally didn''t n to go back if not for Chi Dong Wei suddenly appearing in front of him and his family.

    And this Chi Dong Wei actually epted a disciple?

    He started to think that this unlucky brat was hit in his head before he came to understand what kind of virtue this disciple that Chi Dong Wei took is.

    Hearing what happened to Chi Dong Wei on the frontline and the kind of virtue his family members had, Old General Han thought that Chi Dong Wei would live in a seclusion far away from where he used to be.

    But this man actually went to the battlefield again?

    When Chi Dong Wei said that he wanted to follow Feng Ao Si to the battlefield back then, Old General Han really felt that this man had broke his head. But after seeing that Chi Dong Wei only stood on the sidelines and watched the battle most of the time, he understood that Chi Dong Wei had no interest to go back to the battlefield.

    The battlefield had created too many memories for Chi Dong Wei, both good and bad were there, carving most of his life.

    Because of these memories, Chi Dong Wei didn''t really want to go back.

    So he became the bystander this time, watching the passing battle in front of him.

    Now that Feng Ao Si''s assignment is done, they came to Liang City to meet with Minister Han, Teacher Han, who used to teach Chi Dong Wei when he was still a teenager.

    "It''s been a while since thest time Ie here." Old General Han sighed deeply.

    To be honest, he had no n to go out of the vige because he knew that there were many people who were watching him and wanted to drag him down. After all, he had also attracted a lot of hatred during the time of power.

    When he was staying in that vige, there were people from various forces watching him.

    They watched him until they were bored because Old General Han was really living a retirement life.

    The Emperor was suspicious and many of his old enemies also didn''t want him to go back. So Old General Han truly lived a peaceful live in a remote vige.

    But it could never change the fact that he used to be a veteran general who fought bravely on the frontline.

    "What do you n to do now?"

    "Find Han Family Residence," Chi Dong Wei replied calmly. He turned around and saw Feng Ao Si was looking around. "Haven''t you been here before, Ao Si?"

 Chapter 1742 Feng Ao Si in Liang City (2)

    Chapter 1742 Feng Ao Si in Liang City (2)

    ??Feng Ao Si looked at Chi Dong Wei and nodded. "Yeah, Ie here back then to celebrate the victory. You''re also there, Teacher Chi."

    "Indeed."

    At that time, Chi Dong Wei was still rather depressed and had a lot of thoughts. Now that he had put away those burdens, Chi Dong Wei felt much calmer. He didn''t quite remember the details of the celebration anymore. It has been a while.

    "Follow me."

    "Do you even know where the Han Family Residence is?"

    "I know. I saw the map and there was not much difference in terms of the nobility''s residence over the past few years."

    The residences hadn''t changed that much aside from the few families who were brought to downfall by Fei Yang Kingdom''sing to this kingdom.

    After all, Fei Yang Kingdom didn''t change everything and would still allow most nobles and officials to stay. Only those who were extremely loyal to Zhang Xu Kingdom were eliminated at the very beginning because these people would never stop without reviving Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Fei Yang Kingdom would not allow those people who could threaten and caused disturbance on theirnd.

    But the others who were still useful were left behind. Han Family has been rtively neutral and didn''t side with either sides. They were also not very extreme and willing to ept Fei Yang Kingdom''s''ing to their city.

    Since the ruler had changed, they also switched their allegiance to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    So the Han Family was still quite prosperous by now.

    "Oh." Old General Han nodded.

    He hadn''t been here for a long time and naturally hadn''t seen his cousin for a long time either. Even if they were all part of the Han Family, they were still different families in the end and only contacted asionally when it was necessary.

    There was no way he wanted to bother his cousin for the matter of his own family.

    The group walked along the long street. There were many people who were walking in this ce. The loss of Zhang Xu Kingdom had changed the picture in Liang City a bit, but in a sense, it seemed as if nothing had changed.

    "These families are still the few powerful families here." Old General Han looked at the familiar stores and sighed.

    "Even if Fei Yang Kingdom conquered Zhang Xu Kingdom, it''s impossible for them to kill so many of these nobles. They are in various position in the court and had been here for a long time." Chi Dong Wei also sighed deeply.

    When he left, there were still a lot of noise in this Liang City. After all, there were a lot of work that needed to be done to make sure Liang City could operate well during this period of time.

    People from Fei Yang Kingdom who were trusted by the Emperor will definitelye. But for the time being, the ministers was reused. Of course, not all ministers because Chi Dong Wei had seen the few people who were eliminated.

    Not to mention, many ministers were demoted appropriately.

    After all, this ce would belong to Fei Yang Kingdom soon and they would also want to use their people to be the one to lead Liang City.

    "The officials from Fei Yang Kingdom hadn''t arrived?" Old General Han asked.

    Living a seclusion caused him to know almost nothing about the progress in various ces. But Old General Han didn''t regret it.

    He liked those kind of lives very much where he didn''t'' have to worry about anything and just needed to enjoy life. There were times when he felt that there were something that he could do, but in the end, he suppressed those thoughts and just lived well.

    Because it was more important for him to live well.

    Without Chi Dong Weiing, he would nevere out of that seclusive vige ande to see the wide world again.

    Old General Han sighed when he thought about it.

    "Some had already arrived but there should be a second batch soon," Chi Dong Wei replied. He still knew about this because he heard about some things.

    There were already a batch of ministers who had been prepared. But their number was not many. They were only here to stabilize the situation and slowly put the Liang Family to be under Fei Yang Kingdompletely.

    But afterwards, there were still a lot of work to be done and after cleaning, a lot of ministers who used to be here can''t be reused. That''s why there would be a second batch of minister to fill the empty positions.

    Fei Yang Kingdom would not select just everyone toe here. After all, it would be extremely important for them to gain proper foothold in LIang City. They would need someone who was capable and trustworthy.

    Though, Chi Dong Wei didn''t know who they would pick.

    After all, he was not close to those officials and ministers in Fei Yang Kingdom. With his history as a former general of Zhang Xu Kingdom, it would be a miracle if these people were willing to ept him with open hands without asking any questions.

    "I see." Old General Han nodded.

    He was not very interested in this matter either and only asked on the way.

    Soon, they reached the gate of Han Family Residence.

    "That guy is getting more and more pompous." Old General Han looked at this residence in front of him speechlessly. "Howe his residence is now bigger than my residence. It''s outrageous."

    Feng Ao Si: "¡­" this is the normal size of residences here, right?

    Chi Dong Wei knew the virtue of his oldmander, so he ignored it and only find the steward to ask for Teacher Han. Upon hearing their name, the steward was surprised and then rushed to find his master.

    "Say, you''ve been here before but you didn''t even think about paying a visit to your teacher?" Old General Han asked.

    "I forgot," Chi Dong Wei replied in a low voice, feeling remorseful.

 Chapter 1743 Teacher Han

    Chapter 1743 Teacher Han

    ??Chi Dong Wei was so preupied with his mind that he didn''t have the heart to go around in the Liang City. For him, this city brought more bad memories than the good one.

    This was the ce where he had to run around to please his wife, answer the calls of those nobles, and be trampled in their various meetings. It was disgusting and Chi Dong Wei didn''t want to remember them.

    When he was staying here, he was only here for the sake of celebration party and to show his face to the others. At that time, there were many things that he tried his best to forget and avoided.

    Because he didn''t want those things to haunt him anymore.

    He wanted to get away so much that he forgot to pay a visit to his old teacher.

    "You''re really." Old General Han shook his head, but his tone was more distressed than ming.

    Because he knew that there were so many things that had happened to Chi Dong Wei that it would be impossible for Chi Dong Wei to have a clear head when he was faced with these things.

    Even he himself would want to run away if he were in Chi Dong Wei''s position.

    Who would want to be reminded of their nightmare all the time just because they were in the ce where those nightmare happened?

    "Don''t worry, teacher. Everything will be alright now," Feng Ao Si said.

    To be honest, he didn''t quite understand the details or what had actually happened. But since Chi Dong Wei is his teacher, then he would naturally side with Chi Dong Wei and try to console the other party when he was sad.

    Chi Dong Wei nodded at Feng Ao Si. "Yes, it''ll be alright."

    He might be already old at this time, but he was slowly learning how to stand up for himself and no longer be used by others. Even if his personality couldn''t change overnight, at the very least, it was much better than before.

    He would not allow himself to be used by others so easily.

    Old General Han sighed and shook his head. The price to have Chi Dong Wei changed is really great, making him sigh deeply. He hoped that Chi Dong Wei would be able to live a better life in the future and no longer be used by others.

    All his life, he had been through so much and he deserved to have a much better life.

    One where he could rx and no longer be burdened so much.

    "Minister Han is inside, please follow me." The steward opened the door and led the group of people in.

    The servants were asked to wait at the hall while the three people walked inside. The moment they entered, they could hear a roar.

    "YOU B*STARD! DO YOU STILL REMEMBER THIS OLD TEACHER?"

    Feng Ao Si was stunned.

    When he heard that Teacher Han is a minister in the court, he thought that this person should be a schr. A schr who was gentle and refined.

    But this yell¡­

    Why did it sound so much like Old General Han?

    With that in thought, Feng Ao Si passed a look at Old General Han who looked at the scene in front of him normally.

    For him, it was normal.

    The people in the Han Family has never been the type that would show their superficial appearance in front of their close people. Since they were already friends, why should they maintain the face?

    The so called farce was thrown outside.

    After all, those important etiquette only mattered when it was in front of others and not when they were alone.

    "Teacher Han," Chi Dong Wei greeted.

    In front of him was an old man who looked five points simr to Old General Han. Even when they were already, they still looked rtively simr with thick eyebrows and sharp gaze.

    From the first look alone, Feng Ao Si really couldn''t imagine that the person in front of him is actually a minister.

    He looked more like amander on the battlefield rather than a general.

    "Hmph! I thought you have forgotten about me after those b*stard from Jian Family find you." Old Teacher Han looked at Chi Dong Wei and snorted. But his eyes were a bit red.

    It was clear that he was not as calm as he was on the surface.

    This scream was nothing more than for him to mask his real concern for his old disciple. He might only teach Chi Dong Wei for a short period of time, but this naughty brat has caused a lot of troubles that he remembered deeply.

    "I''m sorry, Teacher Han," Chi Dong Wei replied slowly.

    "Hmph!" Old Teacher Han snorted. "Why did youe here? Do you think that you finally want to take care of the Jian Family?"

    Take care of the Jian Family?

    Chi Dong Wei looked like he was at loss.

    Jian Family was still in the Liang City, living and thriving well during this period of time. It could be said that even if Zhang Xu Kingdom had fallen, they could figure out a way to get out of the quagmire and still stay strong.

    Their influence had already decreased significantly, but for a family with a big connection and long history, it was not enough for their downfall.

    In addition, Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t really target the Jian nor the Ku Family. They were only suppressed to a certain degree and whether they would still be reused in the future was another matter altogether.

    Even if Emperor Yang Zhou is the Emperor, it would be impossible for him to manage everything directly.

    The one in charge of this ce would be these ministers.

    Their position would be changed because Liang City would no longer be the Capital City and their position was adjusted. In terms of power, it was also significantly reduced to the Liang City and Liang City only.

    Many ministers were also moved from Liang City to other cities along the way.

    They would have to think about how to manage it themselves. What Emperor Yang Zhou cared was the end result they presentedter on.

 Chapter 1744 Teacher Han (2)

    Chapter 1744 Teacher Han (2)

    ??How they did it along the way, as long as they were sensible enough and didn''t make trouble, Emperor Yang Zhou would not pay too much attention. The size of Fei Yang Kingdom is getting bigger and bigger, which would have been impossible for him to manage everything.

    He would be dead tired.

    So this Jian Family¡­

    "I don''t know," Chi Dong Wei replied after a while.

    Honestly, he staged a drama against the Chi Family because he knew what they had done behind his back. And knowing that they only used him, from his youth to his old age, he couldn''t stand them anymore.

    They wished to prosper by using him.

    He had let them live freely for too long, so he was the one who personally sent them away. This shall be his revenge. Even if the revenge looked small, but at the very least, it was something that Chi Dong Wei had wanted to do for a long time.

    They used him, yet they had never appreciated him or care for him. It made him feel that they were truly treating as nothing more than a tool to earn money while they kept those money in their pockets tightly.

    As for the Jian Family¡­

    To be honest, Chi Dong Wei himself didn''t know what he wanted to do with the Jian Family.

    "Do you want to destroy them, Teacher Chi?" Feng Ao Si asked.

    He had heard about the Jian Family back then but didn''t really pay much attention either. After all, when he came here, he was overwhelmed by the fact that his younger brother took his mistake.

    How could he has the time to care about anything else?

    So all he knew was that Chi Dong Wei had some grudges with his ex-wife who had be the wife of Minister Ku.

    Speaking of Minister Ku, he didn''t seem to have that high position, right?

    But Feng Ao Si was not sure.

    After all, his brain was not that easy to use.

    "Don''t speak nonsense." Chi Dong Wei shook his head and looked at Feng Ao Si. "They''re a big family with long history. If you speak nonsense and then get the retribution, you shouldn''t look for me."

    Chi Dong Wei might want to teach them a lesson too, but he would not be so hot headed ande directly to their door. Years of experience had taught him many things and he would not do things that would put him at the disadvantage.

    That would be stupid.

    When he was young, he might be thinking simrly with Feng Ao Si, but now, it would be impossible for him to do something like that.

    Feng Ao Si shut his mouth wisely.

    He knew that he couldn''t be arrogant and offend people left and right. After all, he knew very well that if he dared to speak nonsense, his father would be the first to beat him up and didn''t let him out.

    Feng Ao Si was not so stupid.

    This was why he can only seek for battle in the battlefield against the enemies of Fei Yang Kingdom!

    If the others were to know what Feng Ao Si was thinking, they will definitely think: ''as expected of Feng Ao Si.''

    With his simple minded way of thinking, he could only think this way. At the very least, it was good for him to search for opponents on the battlefield and didn''t make trouble elsewhere.

    "Right, who is this kid?" Old Teacher Han looked at Feng Ao Si curiously.

    He had seen Feng Ao Si when Chi Dong Wei came inside, but he was too busy quarreling with this old disciple of his, so he hadn''t had the time to pay attention to this brat.

    "He''s my new disciple, Feng Ao Si," Chi Dong Wei replied. "I only epted him a few months ago after my return to Fei Yang Kingdom."

    The second sentence could be said to be an exnation.

    After all, Chi Dong Wei didn''t have much interest to pick any disciple in the past. He was busy trying to gain recognition from Fei Yang Kingdom and then mourned over the death of his son.

    And after that, he had to face the death of his second son and the truth of the things that his wife was doing all these years. He stupidly listened to their words and bore the burden that shouldn''t have been ced on his shoulder.

    He was burning his youth and all, working hard only to find out that these ungrateful people were using his life for theirfortable life without even thinking how it would be for him.

    What he did was to exchange his life for these white eyed wolves bastard.

    He''s angry.

    He''s frustrated.

    And in the end, he could only ept that he was so stupid.

    But that was in the past and how he would live his life in the future would be up to him.

    Old Teacher Han looked at Chi Dong Wei inquiringly but didn''t ask anything right now. "I see. I think it''s good for you to ept a disciple too."

    Chi Dong Wei rolled his eyes.

    "So, you didn''te here because you want to deal with the Jian Family. Is it because of this brat?" Old Teacher Han pointed his chin at Feng Ao Si.

    Just from the fact that Chi Dong Wei brought Feng Ao Si to him, Old Teacher Han could guess that Chi Dong Wei wanted to introduce Feng Ao Si to him.

    He could guess that Chi Dong Wei''s return might be rted to this brat.

    "Yes, I hope you can teach him a bit."

    "Huh? I''m not so leisure that I have the time to teach others." Old Teacher Han red.

    "You''re not leisure? In that case, shall I file an appeal so that you can return to the court?" Old General Han asked with a knowing smile.

    Old Teacher Han nearly fell from his chair when he heard that.

    Return to the court?

    No way!

 Chapter 1745 Teacher Han (3)

    Chapter 1745 Teacher Han (3)

    ??Old Teacher Han did have some good time when he was on the court in the past, but it was such a long time ago.

    After living a leisure life and didn''t have to face those annoying old foxes, Old Teacher Han had no interest to return to the court and abuse his old body again. Did they think he didn''t live long enough, huh?

    It was already good enough for him to stay in this old residence and leave everything to his descendants.

    Doing it personally again?

    Sorry, he was not such a diligent person to the point that he would be willing to do that.

    "Is he hard to teach?" Old Teacher Han looked at Chi Dong Wei suspiciously. This brat had pitted him a lot during the time when this brat is still his student. Old Teacher Han wouldn''t'' be able to forget those days so easily.

    "He''s a bit stupider than me." Chi Dong Wei shrugged.

    Old Teacher Han: "¡­"

    Why are you finding such a disciple for me?

    "So do you agree, Old Teacher Han?"

    "Come with meter to talk." Old Teacher Han passed a nce at Chi Dong Wei and snorted. Teaching a stupid student was not that hard. He had taught a lot of students over the years and many of them were harder to teach than Chi Dong Wei.

    So what was the difficulties with adding another one?

    He''s not afraid!

    It was onlyter when he found out what kind of virtue this Feng Ao Si was that Old Teacher Han started to regret his words to Chi Dong Wei today.

    "Ok."

    "Do you have a ce to stay?"

    Old General Han nced at his cousin and then asked, "Do you really think that I have a ce to stay?"

    "Than you can stay here. However, don''t let Minister Tan knew that you''re here." Old Teacher Han furrowed his eyebrows.

    Minister Tan, formerly Prime Minister Tan, was the person Emperor Yang Zhou sent to disrupt the court in Zhang Xu Kingdom. It was due to his words that the court in Zhang Xu Kingdom back then was a mess.

    And once the deeds was done, Minister Tan had be the Governor Tan and held the power in Liang City. However, he was not the only one in power because there were still many other powerful ministers.

    It could be said that Emperor Yang Zhou was keeping the bnce and check.

    This Governor Tan is a person of Fei Yang Kingdom, but Old Teacher Han didn''t really like this man who can switch his allegiance easily. But since Governor Tan is indeed a capable person in governing, he said nothing and just let the matter be.

    Anyway, as long as Liang City was not brought down, it was not a problem who the leader is.

    He can live well and the people also lived well.

    There was noints.

    With many other ministers were still in the court, Governor Tan couldn''t really do many things that truly harm the world anyway. It was good enough with the current situation.

    "Then I''ll trouble Teacher Han." Chi Dong Wei looked at Feng Ao Si.

    Being taught in noble family for a long period of time, Feng Ao Si quickly cupped his fist. "Thank you, Old Teacher Han."

    "Hmm." Old Teacher Han nodded and waved his hand. "You go to rest first. I still have something to talk with your teacher."

    "Yes."

    Feng Ao Si left so there were only three people who were left.

    Old Teacher Han was looking at Chi Dong Wei, evaluating this man''s state for a moment and then said, "You look much calmer now."

    "I''ve already grown up. Is there any point for me to be so reckless, jumping up and down?" Chi Dong Wei asked with a faint smile.

    Old Teacher Han snorted. "Heh, you''re really a cold b*stard."

    "Are you worried about me, Teacher Han?"

    "I''m not. I have a lot of other disciples who are already sessful on the court and went to other cities. Why should I worry about you?" Old Teacher Han sneered.

    Chi Dong Wei was silent for a moment.

    These two people from the Han Family had one simrity: which was knife mouth but tofu heart.

    He knew that they would also never want to admit their care to him.

    Old Teacher Han would quibble for a long time while Old General Han would be more direct and just beat him up.

    That was how they used to get along with each other.

    "I''m sorry."

    Old Teacher Han snorted. "You don''t have to apologize. Just tell me what do you want to do with Jian Family. Even if they''re powerful, our Han Family is not a vegetarian either."

    Chi Dong Wei looked at his teacher speechlessly. "I''m not part of your Han Family."

    "You''re my student, so there''s nothing wrong with it." Old Teacher Han waved his hand. He narrowed his eyes. "Or do you not even want to ept my kindness?"

    "How could I?" Chi Dong Wei shook his head. "I just think it wouldn''t be suitable."

    "It''s not like I would publicize this matter." Old Teacher Han was not like the Old General Han who lived in seclusion in that remote vige. He was still in the Capital City and naturally heard about many things from the court and many other.

    It was also thanks to this that he knew about what had happened to Chi Dong Wei and some other rumors.

    He didn''t like the Jian Family nor the Ku Family.

    But as a ministers who didn''t like to meddle in other people''s business, he didn''t do anything and only watched them coldly. Most of the Jian Family members who had important positions were gone during the cleaning but there were still some out there who was spared.

    They had some positions and could let their family not fall.

    But only barely.

    With a little push, it would be easy to destroy this Jian Family.

    Ku Family didn''t have deep background and for Old Teacher Han, they were easier to deal with. But the premise was that this stubborn disciple of his was wiling to speak and asked for it.

 Chapter 1746 Teacher Han (4)

    Chapter 1746 Teacher Han (4)

    Chi Dong Wei looked at his old teacher solemnly and finally shook his head. "They will be destroyed sooner orter. Why should I be the one to make the move and be responsible for their downfall?"

    Old Teacher Han looked at Chi Dong Wei carefully and seeing the calm in the man''s eyes, he took a deep breath.

    One of the few things that humans hated the most was being given the green hat.

    And the green hat on Chi Dong Wei''s head given by Jian Yu Tan was so bright and obvious that many people knew about it. After all, the affairs of the Jian Family was not a secret and people who liked gossips had already dug them all out.

    "You''re really too patient and kind." Old Teacher Han shook his head. "Am I?" Chi Dong Wei asked back. He himself felt that he was really cold and unfeeling when he deal with his so called family members. But now that things had turned this way, he knew very well that it was indeed his patience that allowed them to trample on him. But this is how he has always been.

    He can''t change overnight. Old Teacher Han also didn''t want Chi Dong Wei to change. It was because of this man''s nature that he liked this disciple very much and paid attention to the news about Chi Dong Wei. Now that he saw this Chi Dong Wei was doing quite well, he felt rather relieved. "Are you going to settle down here?"

    "No." Chi Dong Wei shook his head. "I have picked a secluded ce to stay in the future and only here to apany my new disciple. He¡­ somewhat reminds me when I was very stupid back then."

    Old General Hanughed out loud. "So now you admit that you''re stupid?"

    "Just a little bit." Chi Dong Wei rolled his eyes. He would never admit that he was so stupid back then. Old General Han continued tough. Old Teacher Han shook his head. "Well, it''s good that you''re still willing toe out. Living in a seclusion might look quite peaceful but you''re just running away when you haven''t settled everything."

    Haven''t settled everything.

    Chi Dong Wei nodded. He knew that Old Teacher Han was referring to his own army, his past with Jian Yu Tan, and many other affairs that he had forgotten. He could just stay in his seclusion and never saw them again.

    But¡­

    In that case, he would never receive any conclusion.

    For his entire life, he might be wondering whether there could be anything that he could do to change his life.

    At the same time, Chi Dong Wei was already old.

    He didn''t really want to go and toss himself around just to deal with others again. There were too many problems if he wanted to go and toss these two big families. Not to mention, their rtives were also there and would not let other trample on them easily.

    For Chi Dong Wei, it was too much trouble. He was already tired. "I''m too old to do this." Chi Dong Wei shook his head.

    "If you''re old, what do you think about me?"

    Bang!

    "Hey, you two, if you want to fight, don''t fight here." Old Teacher Han looked at these two speechlessly. The two of them truly couldn''t get along well with each other.

    "Hmph!" Old General Han snorted.

    Chi Dong Wei shrugged and sat up. "Just leave them be, Teacher."

    Old Teacher Han red at Chi Dong Wei and snorted. "Even if I do nothing, do you think they will end well?"

    "Why?"

    "There will be someone else who will deal with the Jian Family, so I don''t have to do anything."

    Chi Dong Wei was stunned and looked at Old Teacher Han in surprise. "Did you ask someone toe?"

    "I didn''t ask anyone toe." Old Teacher Han red and red at Chi Dong Wei. "I just submitted the report about what these families had done over the years. Even if the kingdom changed, could the past mistakes be erased just like that? If the new officials didn''t want to make a move, then I don''t mind pushing them a bit."

    Chi Dong Wei was speechless. He looked at his old teacher and then shook his head. "It''s up to you, Teacher."

    "Alright, now that you''re here,e with me to y Go. It has been a while."

    "Yes, Teacher."

    ¡­

    Starting that day, Chi Dong Wei and Feng Ao Si stayed in Han Family Residence. Feng Ao Si still suffered a lot of beatings under Old General Han. Even if he was already old, he was still very energetic in front of Feng Ao Si.

    Though, Feng Ao Si suspected that this Old General Han only wanted to defeat him because his grandfather is Old Master Nan.

    He didn''t dare to mention it, though. It was only the second day but Feng Ao Si felt really tired mentally and physically. Chi Dong Wei will exin some basics to him in the morning, followed by beatings under Old General Han. And in the afternoon until night, Old Teacher Han would teach him a lot of things.

    And there would be beatings from Old General Han when he didn''t understand.

    Feng Ao Si felt that his future was bleak if he kept staying here. "Dai, do you think I can run away sessfully to the battlefield?" Feng Ao Si asked, slumping on the ground.

    His body was hurt after being thrown around by Old General Han on the field. His brain hurt because there were so many information thrown to him. Even though Old Teacher Han had already limited his teaching and made easier exnation, but it was still a lot for Feng Ao Si.

    As a proper poor student, Feng Ao Si only felt that his brain seemed that it would explode anytime soon. "Young Master, you''re the one who wants toe here and follow General Chi," Dai reminded expressionlessly.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 1747 Border Between Shi Long Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom

    Chapter 1747 Border Between Shi Long Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom

    Feng Ao Si felt like slumping on the ground once more when he heard that. He thought about Chi Dong Wei and the little bits and pieces about this general that he had heard. "Say, how about if I go to the Jian Family and beat up Jian Yu Tan?"

    "Young Master, you shouldn''t do that. Also Jian Yu Tan is in Ku Family," Dai replied. "Why?"

    "With such an obvious move, they will know that the one who did it should be someone from Chi Family. General Chi is in the Liang City and then someone beat the madam of Ku Family, do you think they''re stupid?" Dai retorted.

    Even though Dai is responsible for the tactics on the battlefield, he was still able to scheme well and knew some things like this. It was hard for him to take care of Feng Ao Si and when they were in some ces, he had to be careful.

    Because some people might want to scheme against Feng Ao Si because of various reasons. His task was to prevent them from seeding.

    It was not easy.

    Because this young master he had to serve is a bit stupid and easily believed others¡­

    *sigh*

    "Since I can''t beat them up, what can I do?" Feng Ao Si asked.

    He felt a bit ufortable now that he thought about Chi Dong Wei''s previous rumors. Well, it was true that Chi Dong Wei used to be a general from Zhang Xu Kingdom who switched his allegiance.

    But it doesn''t mean he deserved to be betrayed over and over again. The drama about Chi Family was already so overwhelming.

    And after contacting Chi Dong Wei during this period of time, Feng Ao Si felt that this cheap teacher he admitted was not a person like what people said. "Young Master, you shouldn''t do anything," Dai replied. "Why?"

    "Because if you do something, you might only worsen the situation." Dai sighed deeply. If the person in front of him is Feng Ao Kuai, then Dai will be very happy to let Feng Ao Kuai handle everything freely. But since this person is Feng Ao Si...

    Sorry, please don''t.

    This stupid young master would only dig his own early grave. Feng Ao Si sighed deeply and then slumped on the bed. "Forget it, I''ll go to sleep for now. You may go."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    Dai left the courtyard quietly. And in the darkness, Old General Han looked in the direction where Feng Ao Si''s room was located. There was a faint smile on the corner of his lips. ''You pick a good disciple, Dong Wei.''

    A bit stupid but loyal. And it''s this virtue that Chi Dong Wei needed the most after experiencing so many betrayals.

    ¡­

    <Border Between Shi Long Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom, the West area of Shi Long Kingdom, South East area of Fei Yang Kingdom.>

    Bang!

    "Retreat!"

    As the gong sounded, the soldiers were moving at rapid pace. The one who stood at the front was a young woman with light armor draped over her. She looked at the soldiers below her and then arranged for them to rest for the day.

    "If we''re going with this pace, we wouldn''t be able to reach the designated location in the needed time." Wu Shan looked at the distance and then at his older sister.

    Yu Jin shrugged. "If we can''t reach it, then we''ll just go for another day. There''s no hurry to go there."

    "There''s a request for us to go to the Capital City should the situation stabilize¡­"

    "Forget about that. I''m not interested in the politics and whatnot of those people." Yu Jin raised therge ceramic ss in her hand. "Drink and rest well for the night. We''ll depart again and kill these invaders~."

    "Uooooo!"

    The soldiers were happy when they heard Yu Jin''s words and continued to party around. It was clear that for them, following Yu Jin meant that they would be able to have fun drinking when it was all over.

    Of course, not to theplete drunkenness but enough to ease their tense nerves. Yu Jin naturally didn''t allow them to bring non soldiers women into the camp because she despised seeing those things in front of her. In exchange, she would let the soldiers eat meat and drink from time to time.

    "Yu Jin."

    Hearing this call, Yu Jin reluctantly lowered herrge ss and looked at the man standing at the side. She showed a sheepish smile and called out, "Doctor Shan~."

    Doctor Shan in Yu Jin''s mouth is Shan Yu. One way or another, he was abducted along with this feisty woman to the south. Even though he was originally nning to stay with his master, a certain someone abducted him in the middle of the night to get married and then get away.

    And Shan Yu really couldn''t get angry with Yu Jin.

    She was childish at one time, valiant at other times, coquettish in front of him¡­.

    It was a bit unbearable. In a good way.

    "Don''t drink too much." Shan Yu removed the other sses that the soldiers were nning to give to her.

    Wu Shan saw this scene and tactfully moved away. He had already thought of Shan Yu as his future brother inw and with his sister''s action¡­ it was clear that she was the one who abducted him and not the other way around.

    He shook his head, feeling that now that his older sister had gotten ''married'' albeit the informal one, it should be his turn soon.

    But first thing first¡­ He had to find someone whom he could take interest in.

    "I have good drinking capacity," Yu Jin wanted to quibble. She had been drinking ever since she was young with her soldiers. It has always been her favorite way of passing times and partying aside from looking at her soldiers'' muscles. The only time when she didn''t drink was when she was with Nan Hua.

    Because Nan Hua would press her to train and learn many things. At that time, Yu Jin naturally couldn''t drink anything.

    "Don''t you want to live longer as husband and wife?" Shan Yu asked with a smile on his face.

    Seeing his smile, Yu Jin handed over the ss willingly.

    For the sake of the beauty''s smile, she was willing to do anything! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    If Shan Yu were to know what was in his wife''s mind, he would smack her head. What beauty? He was more handsome rather than beautiful, alright?

    Really, the role of husband and wife often turned around between the two of them.

    Not that either one of them minded it.

    "Without beer, how about wine?" Yu Jin asked.

    Shan Yu only stared in her direction.

    "Alright, alright, I''ll stop drinking." Yu Jin pouted. She felt that Shan Yu was even stricter than the elders in the Mountain Tribe. Looking at his handsome face and then at his body, which unfortunately covered in robe, she felt that it might be because of his healthy diet that his body looked so ''delicious.''

    Shan Yu nodded in satisfaction and then pointed at the letters that Yu Jin tossed aside. "You''re not going to follow the things there?"

 Chapter 1748 Order Given

    Chapter 1748 Order Given

    Yu Jin showed an expression of annoyance. "Why should I follow that thing? I don''t want to go to the Capital City and be a spectator in their act. It would be better for me to roam on the battlefield and have fun with you."

    Shan Yu coughed at Yu Jin''s words. She was clearly not the shy type of woman and was instead very daring. But it was one of the many reasons why he was attracted to this young woman.

    *sigh*

    "I see."

    "Besides, Hua''er wille soon." Yu Jin''s eyes lit up when she thought about Nan Hua. She''s five years older than Nan Hua, a proper older sister. But in some things, she had to admit that Nan Hua is much better than her.

    She missed this little sister of hers very much.

    When she received the letter from the Emperor, the first thought that came to her mind was whether she could burn that letter or not. Because she didn''t like to be restricted by others, but because of her decision to join Fei Yang Kingdom, it was necessary for her to listen.

    In the end, she still read it.

    Aside from the first annoying order, the others involved the piece of news that Nan Hua wille here.

    Yu Jin is excited.

    "Junior Sister ising here, huh?" Shan Yu thought about Nan Hua andughed lightly. Thinking about his embarrassing appearance of being pulled away by Yu Jin thest time he saw Nan Hua, he sighed deeply.

    If he were to be Yu Jin''s husband, does it mean that he would also be part of Fei Yang Kingdom?

    Shan Yu was seriously thinking about this matter.

    "Hey, call her sister inw now!" Yu Jinined.

    "It can''t be helped, the marriage between us is informal." Shan Yu looked at Yu Jin helplessly. It was this young woman who ordered the soldiers to dress him up and then she barged inside.

    His master was having the goodugh when he watched the scene and even bless them. This made him extremely frustrated.

    Thankfully, his master told him that he would hold a proper celebrationter when they reunited together in Fan Yi Kingdom''s area. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "That''s because I''m in a hurry." Yu Jin pouted.

    She was given order to go the south but didn''t want to leave Shan Yu. So in the end, her men gave her the suggestion to marry him and brought him along in her journey without the need to worry about anything.

    That was how Shan Yu finally came with them.

    Even though so, the process was truly messy and the two of them were still living in separate tents much to her dismay.

    "Alright, alright, it''s fine." Shan Yu came closer to Yu Jin and pulled her to his embrace. Then the next moment he found out that her hand began to wander around.

    Shan Yu: "..."

    The two of them ended up ying with each other.

    Wu Shan, who was waiting in the distance, only saw the two people were hugging each other and decisively turned around. Ye Jian and the fifth inmand was already married not long ago and sprinkled their love from time to time. This made others feel their teeth itched but their general would only allow them to bring their wife if she was able to cope up with them, so very few of them could bring their wife along.

    And as a proper single dog¡­ Wu Shan was tortured by these lovebirds around him.

    He officially said that, he refused to see it!

    ¡­

    <Border Between Fan Yi Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom, the south area of Fan Yi Kingdom, north area of Fei Yang Kingdom. Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s side>

    Bang!

    "The order is finally given." Long Qian Xing looked at the letter in his hand happily. For the past month, he had been fighting fiercely with Song Yun Xiang. For some reasons, Song Yun Xiang seemed to be eating stimnts and kept on attacking him fiercely. This made him rather helpless.

    Due to the increasingly tense situation, the past month passed with the two sides going in a tug of war.

    Advancing and retreating again and again.

    It was to the point that Long Qian Xing himself was a bit tired.

    "The order is to return after winter." Nan Hua looked at the letter in her hand. She was also given letter and the content should be simr to the letter in Long Qian Xing''s hand.

    "Not to return but to be redeployed to the south." Long Qian Xing put away the letter. "His Majesty is thinking of attacking Shi Long Kingdom, but they''re advancing to the south and has been annexing many small viges and tribes there. He wanted us to stop them from doing that."

    Long Qian Xing paused for a moment and the corner of his lips curled up slightly. "As for the all out war between Shi Long Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom, I wouldn''t be the main yer."

    All out war between Shi Long Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Hearing that long phrase, Nan Hua nodded lightly. She knew that the time woulde sooner orter, so Nan Hua was not particrly surprised that the Emperor wanted to start making his move.

    She counted the time and knew that the situation had started to stabilize.

    It was indeed the time for the Emperor to start making his move.

    After this winter, it would enter the sixth year after Emperor Yang Zhou''s inauguration and also the fourth year after the start of the total war state. This state couldn''tst long and Fei Yang Kingdom had to conquer thest two kingdoms before it passed 10th years at thetest.

    Because if they passed so many years, Fei Yang Kingdom would be weakened considerably and might not be able to properly exist as the only kingdom that guarded the entire area.

    And recently, Nan Hua had just had her 19th birthday.

 Chapter 1749 Coaxing

    Chapter 1749 Coaxing

    This also meant that she has been in this world for 10 years.

    An entire decade.

    Living apletely different life in this world, Nan Hua had already integrated into the world and epted her identity to be part of this world. It was something that she felt very deeply as time passed slowly.

    "I can''t believe that Song Yun Xiang is making trouble in that particr day." Long Qian Xing was still angry that Song Yun Xiangunched fierce attacks on the day of Nan Hua''s birthday.

    The result was that the two armies shed fiercely.

    After that, came the tug and war.

    This was already the middle of winter and would reach the end soon, but the temperature was truly freezing. It was hard for them to move around so Long Qian Xing set up countless traps around here.

    These traps would stop Song Yun Xiang temporarily.

    Unless he wanted to face so many traps that would stop their troops from advancing, he better rest.

    Today, it was a rare rest day.

    Both sides ceased fire again and hopefully, it wouldst until the winter is over and Long Qian Xing could go to the south and started what he wanted to do but couldn''t do so far.

    "It''s fine. The birthday is not important, Brother Long," Nan Hua said patiently. She knew that Long Qian Xing was angry because on his birthday, they could celebrate it together. But when it came to her birthday, it was not possible.

    This made Long Qian Xing sulked.

    "How can it not be important?" Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua seriously. "It''s an important day when you''re born ande to this world."

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and finally nodded.

    It was indeed a blessing for her toe to this world. Even if she suffered in the early beginning, but the rest of the time was filled with many things that she wanted to keep forever. It was warm.

    And veryforting.

    "I can''t celebrate your 19th birthday, so let''s celebrate your 20th birthday in the future." Long Qian Xing thought about it. He will ask for a leave on that day so that he could prepare a proper celebration for Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing speechless. Does he need to be so fixated on her birthday?

    It was not that important to celebrate her birthday.

    If there were other important matters to attend to, those should be the priority and not her birthday celebration.

    For this matter, Nan Hua is very clear.

    There was no need to make it so grand. Warm and calm would be more than enough.

    "How about if I prepare a lot of things? Such as a banquet with a lot of food?" Long Qian Xing asked. There was a limit to what they could prepare in this era and ce, so he was thinking about the few things that could be done when they were here.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and looked at Long Qian Xing.

    Long Qian Xing still didn''t think that it was enough. "I can ask Long Ai Ning to prepare cake too. After that, there should be longevity noodles. Should we call your grandfather, brother, and cousins to celebrate it together?"

    Listening to his words, Nan Hua was speechless.

    In this era where traveling from one ce to another was difficult, it would be impossible for them to call each other and have them arrived in time when everyone was in different cities. Not to mention, the distance between the Central Area and their current position might be very far.

    Also, Nan Lou was busy under Great General Wei to learn and also led his soldiers to capture the remnants of Zhang Xu Kingdom. It would be difficult to pinpoint his exact location in a short time if he kept on moving around.

    At that time, how should they invite them?

    "What do you¡­"

    Before Long Qian Xing could finish speaking, he saw Nan Hua''s face was close to him. All words that wanted toe out of his mouth stopped immediately as he focused on the young girl''s face in front of him.

    Nan Hua is beautiful; the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his entire life. He wanted to open his mouth but the next moment he felt something soft hitting his lips.

    His brain short circuited for a moment before he let his instinct took over and took the lead. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The two figure ovepped with each other.

    In the distance, Chu Yue was watching the scene in front of her and then decisively turned around. As a servant, she was not to watch the intimacy between her master with her future husband.

    Beside her, Lou was also doing the same thing and turned around.

    It was clear that the two of them were properly trained and knew about this matter very clearly. "Do you think there will be rumors about General Xing in the future?" Chu Yue suddenly asked.

    "Yes?" Lou answered in confusion. "When Miss returns to her identity¡­" Chu Yue didn''t continue her words because this short sentence was enough for Lou to know what she wanted to talk about.

    Lou thought about it inside his mind. While he and a few servants around Long Qian Xing knew that Jun Hua is Nan Hua, it didn''t mean that many other people knew about it. After all, Nan Hua had never showed her face in front of Long Qian Xing''s soldiers in the past.

    If they were not servants of Long Qian Xing in Long Family Residence, it was almost certain that they will never know.

    In that case, would they think that Jun Hua and Nan Hua is a different person?

    When Lou thought about it, he suddenly felt a headache. In the past, there was already a strange rumor that their general was having strange interest because of his action with Nan Hua who was dressed as a boy.

    Now that Nan Hua is dressed as Jun Hua, will there be another strange rumor?

    Lou felt tired.

 Chapter 1750 Journey to the South

    Chapter 1750 Journey to the South

    Long Qian Xing naturally didn''t know what Lou was worrying about. But even if he knew, he would not care too much.

    His entire mind was focused on the young woman in front of him.

    The soft touch was short, but it was enough to make him full of Nan Hua in his eyes and mind. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    As they stopped, he could feel the raging fire inside his heart. His eyes were looking at Nan Hua full of desire. "Hua''er."

    "There''s no need for so many things." Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing seriously and then added, "Just go with the flow and having a simple celebration is enough."

    Long Qian Xing''s brain was exceptionally sluggish at this time. The joy from being able to taste the sweet and soft taste was making him unable to think too much. In the next moment, he nodded dumbly as his brain started to work.

    "Okay, I''ll listen to you."

    Nan Hua smiled faintly and then moved away. There was a faint blush on her cheek and ear.

    Long Qian Xing noticed it from the side and the smile on his face turned wider. He felt that Nan Hua''s appearance was very cute and adorable. The two of them looked at each other and then focused on the bonfire in front of them. It was truly an awkward yet sweet moment.

    ¡­

    <Border Between Fan Yi Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom, the south area of Fan Yi Kingdom, north area of Fei Yang Kingdom. Song Yun Xiang''s side>

    Bang!

    After the long grueling month was over, Song Yun Xiang felt that he was about to copse. He understood that Long Qian Xing was angry to be using such arge force just to meet him. But it was the order given to him, got it?

    It was not like he wanted to do it himself.

    "Strategist Song, there''s a letter from the Imperial Family."

    "Again?" Song Yun Xiang furrowed his eyebrows. If they asked him to attack Long Qian Xing fiercely again, then he would have to refuse. The soldiers were tired and in this cold winter, it was not very convenient for them to charge forward. While it was not impossible, but in order to maintain the heat and all, there were many things that need to be prepared. It wouldn''t be easy for them to advance at all.

    "Yes¡­" the soldier shivered.

    he was just a messenger, okay? Please don''t transfer your rage to him¡­.

    Song Yun Xiang nodded at his adjutant who helped him to open the letter. The disadvantages of not having a hand was presented very fully at this time. It was not like Song Yun Xiang wanted it.

    But the problem was that he could only use his legs to take the letter even if he wanted it. In the end, he could only hand it over to his adjutant.

    "Strategist Song, here you go." The adjutant opened the letter in front of Song Yun Xiang.

    Reading the letter one word after another, the corner of Song Yun Xiang''s mouth curled up. He whispered, "Finally."

    The adjutant kept a poker face and dismissed the soldier.

    It seemed that there wouldn''t be any intense battle anytime soon.

    ¡­

    <Border Between Fan Yi Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom, the south area of Fan Yi Kingdom, north area of Fei Yang Kingdom. Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s side>

    Time passed quietly.

    As winter passed, the generals started to move in ordance to the orders given to them to their respective locations. The one at the south was the fastest as General Feng reached his own area of deployment very quickly and assumed his role to lead the soldiers there. Maintaining the border is the most important thing to do for now.

    Aside from him, Shangguan Xian and Shangguan Xiao were also doing their job well with Yu Jin helping them.

    As it entered spring, the two Shangguan brothers were making their way to the Capital City while Yu Jin stayed in the area of deployment to take care of the things here.

    Great General Long was already at the north and met with Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua who were going to go to the south.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Looking at therge number of soldiers, Nan Hua silently wondered whether it would be overkill to Fan Yi Kingdom or not. But at the very least, they could be certain that the north border would be safe until Great General Wei finished dealings with the remnants of Zhang Xu Kingdom''s army who were still making troubles.

    Conquering an entire kingdom has never been easy. The follow up would be much moreplicated because they had to assure the lives of millions of people who lived there.

    "Father," Long Qian Xing greeted.

    Great General Long nodded at the two of them. His eyesnded on Nan Hua, his expression a bit strange. Nan Hua''s appearance might look a bit more to her mother, but there were also traces that was very simr to her grandfather when he was young. Not many people still remembered Old Master Nan''s appearance when he was young, but Great General Long was one of them. After all, he had been beaten up by that annoying man during practice when he was young.

    Just from looking at Nan Hua''s face, he could guess that she should be Nan Hua.

    No wonder that there were strange rumors about his sontely¡­

    "The south area is chaotic and might not be so easy to deal with. At the same time, they''re separate viges and had to be dealt with separately." Great General Long looked at the two youths in front of him and then added, "Take care."

    Long Qian Xing smiled. "I will, Father."

    "Yes, Great General Long," Nan Hua also replied, but her answer was much more polite and in line with the etiquette. Great General Long looked at the two of them for a moment before retracting his head and ordered the soldier to take over the fort that Long Qian Xing made here temporarily.

 Chapter 1751 Journey to the South (2)

    Chapter 1751 Journey to the South (2)

    Long Qian Xing looked at his father''s back for a moment before moving his eyes away. If he had to admit, he missed his parents in his previous life too. They were the parents who had raised him ever since he was young.

    It would be a lie to say that he had no feelings at all.

    But after living in this world for more than a decade, he had already epted this identity and also the people around him. No matter what, he is still this body''s father which meant that he''s his father.

    He has never been a good father, though. Aside from teaching his son how to fight on the battlefield and so on, he didn''t really teach much to Long Qian Xing.

    "With him here, we can be rest assured," Long Qian Xing said calmly.

    He had high confidence in his own father. It was more because he had seen his father''s capabilities with his own eyes when he was young. With the capabilities of Great General Long, it would be difficult for the enemies to break through his defense.

    Bold and powerful.

    That was his impression of his father''s style.

    "Yes." Nan Hua nodded.

    "Let''s depart."

    The soldiers started to move to the south, following the path that had been built over the past few years. Ever since Emperor Yang Zhou conquered the Central Area, he has been busy building various roads to help the army moved quicker.

    This was one of the few projects that was done after conquering other kingdoms.

    While the road in the north west area was still rtively bare and hadn''t been done, the road in the central kingdom was much better. With this, they could travel much faster to the south.

    "I have to say that even if I don''t agree with some of his action, he''s still a great man." Long Qian Xing sighed as the horse traveled in a rtively fast pace.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "There are many wise people no matter what era it is, but there''s no one who''s perfect. Besides, it''s impossible to be a person who''s liked by everyone."

    Long Qian Xingughed.

    Indeed, there were many wise people, but they all have different ways and also various methods on doing things. It was impossible to be a person who was liked by everyone. After all, people are not money who are normally liked by almost everyone in the world.

    People who didn''t know what money is might not like it, but those who know it will usually like it.

    "The Central Area is already rtively stable. Who would have thought that only three years have passed since this area belong to Fei Yang Kingdom?" Long Qian Xing shook his head as he looked at the farmer at the side.

    When they came to the north back then, they encountered farmer who came because of the bandits in this area. They were suffering and couldn''t even eat enough.

    But after the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom was used to help stabilizing this ce along with their own conquest, there was no longer any simr report. The food production was still mostly used for the army, but the people were living happily.

    Because they knew that even if the amount of food that they could get for themselves is reduced, it was traded for their safety and happiness.

    In this situation, no one was unwilling.

    Passing the area, what greeted them was the smile of the farmer and theughter of the children as they yed on the field.

    It was very lively and peaceful.

    Nan Hua looked at the farmer on the side, somewhat at loss and then nodded faintly. She had to admit that Long Qian Xing was correct. Even if the conquest to conquer other kingdoms were also the ambition of the people at above, the thoughts of the people below were also important. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Because they were the one who got impacted the most by the decision made by the Emperor and other ministers.

    If the ministers didn''t care for them, they would suffer greatly.

    And no one would be happy.

    There were not many political views in this era yet because it was not very developed. But it didn''t mean that there was nothing that they thought at all. In the limited way that was presented, they were already doing the best of what they could.

    It was enough.

    They had to maintain it and also strive to be better in the future because there would be more challenges as the other kingdoms were slowly being conqueredter.

    "It''s nice," Nan Hua said in a low voice.

    "Yes, it is indeed very nice." Long Qian Xing smiled. "In the past, I be a soldier mostly because my family members are soldiers and they wished for me to follow in the same path. My talent for martial arts are also very high, so I followed their advices in the end. Butter on, I truly wanted to be a soldier and protected the people I cared for."

    Be it in this world or his previous world, his beginning was not very glorious. In his previous world, he was practically tossed by his family members to enter the military and suffered a lot. After a period of rebellion by him, he eventually returned to the military and followed their advices.

    In this world, he was tossed to the barracks by his father to train him to be a strong man and not one who could be used by others at will. It could be said that he was not entirely willing to be a soldier in the first ce.

    But after receiving the memory of his past life, he began to think about many things.

    There were a lot of restriction and also things that he could never imagine before. Children grew up much faster here and he himself had been subjected to meet those b*stards who didn''t hesitate to use children to achieve their goal.

 Chapter 1752 Events in the Capital City

    Chapter 1752 Events in the Capital City

    Amidst everything, he decided to strike first and made his own power and name for himself. This way, he would be able to control his fate to a certain degree.

    People called him double faces, but Long Qian Xing didn''t care.

    As long as he could protect himself and his family, why should he care about what other people were thinking about him?

    Now, no one would dare to offend him outright.

    If they still valued their lives, they would never dare to step forward and made trouble in front of him. "I have a different path," Nan Hua said quietly.

    When she came to this world, she was at loss because she was not used to have her own ideas. Because no matter what thought she had, she never had the freedom to do it and had to follow the arrangement that was made for her.

    Completely like a tool without any feelings and thoughts of her own.

    Even if she actually had her own thoughts, it was constantly suppressed to the point that it was slowly diminishing.

    Butter on, she decided to gather her own power. Getting stronger and have strong people around her. This way, she would never have to be subjected to the same treatment as she used to be in the past.

    Being used by others all the time without knowing the reason. Having her life controlled by others and could only follow their order to live just like a tool. She wanted a live on her own.

    And it was through this freedom that she built her own power and everything in this world.

    At the same time, she learned many things that she could never learn before. Learn how to care for others, learn how to appreciate other people''s feelings for her, and also¡­ learn how to fall in love and be loved back.

    "But I''m d that we''re here," Nan Hua said quietly.

    If she had nevere here, she might not be able to escape that organization''s control until her death. Because there were many things that she couldn''t do before but could do here that she appreciated her life here more and more as time passed.

    "I''m d you''re here too, Hua''er." Long Qian Xing looked at the young woman beside him, feeling really full andforted.

    Nan Hua looked back at Long Qian Xing and smiled.

    Seeing Nan Hua''s smile, Long Qian Xing was fascinated. No matter how many times he saw it, he could never get used to it. Nan Hua is very beautiful, so beautiful that he didn''t mind staring in her direction all day long.

    Pfft!

    Hearing theugh, Long Qian Xing returned to his sense and saw Nan Hua used her palm to block her mouth. There wasughter in her eyes and it was clear that she wasughing at his reaction.

    Long Qian Xing coughed embarrassedly but still smiled at Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua quickly calmed down again and continued to control her horse.

    Seeing her calming down very quickly, Long Qian Xing was a bit disappointed. But he knew that there was still a long time ahead where he could spend the rest of his life with Nan Hua.

    He should be able to see more of her expressionter.

    There was no hurry.

    With that, Long Qian Xing also followed Nan Hua with a bright smile on his face.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Imperial Pce>

    Feng Ao Kuai was finally assigned to go to Zhang Xu Kingdom. This was something that he had been waiting for, so Feng Ao Kuai was rtively satisfied with it. As for what would happenter, that would be something to worry about in the future.

    "I hope you can do as you promised, Fifth rank Official Feng." Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Feng Ao Kuai deeply. "Yes, Your Majesty. This subject will do his best." Feng Ao Kuai cupped his fist respectfully.

    "Go."

    Emperor Yang Zhou had selected a few people to go andmand the area in Zhang Xu Kingdom before. These new people would be helping them because therge of Zhang Xu Kingdom was not very easy to be governed.

    Feng Ao Kuai straightened his back and made his way out.

    Knock!

    "Your Majesty, Prince Yu is here to see you."

    Prince Yu, Shangguan Yu.

    Emperor Yang Zhou has been keeping an eye to Shangguan Yu''s movements. This young man who had been hiding for so many years and hide his own capabilities looked very suspicious. He wouldn''t want to keep such a troublesome man if it was not because of the current situation in Fei Yang Kingdom. They needed almost every capable people present because of his purge back then and also the expansion of Fei Yang Kingdom''s territory.

    Besides, it would be hard to keep these ambitious officials in check.

    There were too many of them.

    It would be better to just arrange them in a way that would block each other''s advance.

    "Let him in."

    "Long live Your Majesty." Shangguan Yu greeted and bowed. Because of his legs inconvenience, he didn''t have to kowtow to Emperor Yang Zhou, but he still had to bow his head.

    "Rise." Emperor Yang Zhou looked at the young man in front of him and asked, "What brings you here today?"

    "Your Majesty, this subject would like to request for departure to inspect the territory on the east in autumn."

    Autumn?

    This was only spring, so autumn was still far away.

    Emperor Yang Zhou arched his eyebrows and looked at Shangguan Yu''s legs. Perhaps, he came here early because it needed a lot of preparation?

    But east¡­ n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Going further to the east would be the border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom. The situation there was quite chaotic because even if there were skirmish from time to time, the advantage in the battles could easily change hands. "The east might be a bit dangerous. Are you sure about this, Shangguan Yu?"

    Shangguan Yu nodded solemnly. "Yes, Your Majesty."

 Chapter 1753 Events in the Capital City (2)

    Chapter 1753 Events in the Capital City (2)

    The two men were looking at each other.

    To be exact, Emperor Yang Zhou was looking at Shangguan Yu closely while he lowered his head slightly. After all, the ministers were not allowed to look directly to the Emperor.

    "Alright, you can go."

    "Thank you very much Your Majesty. Your Majesty is wise, long life Your Majesty."

    Emperor Yang Zhou raised his hand to stop Shangguan Yu''s unnecessary praise. "Bring me the report from each city you passed."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    "You may go."

    Shangguan Yu bowed once more and then the servant was called inside and pulled him out of the study.

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked in the direction where Shangguan Yu left and sighed deeply. He truly wondered whether it was the correct decision to allow him to do what he wanted to do.

    But after a while, Emperor Yang Zhou shook his head.

    He could only do his best.

    Whether it was correct or not, only time will tell.

    "Tell Prime Minister Xian to hold the war meetings." Emperor Yang Zhou''s eyes shed with ruthlessness. "It''s time for the war preparation against Shi Long Kingdom."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Imperial Pce Main Hall>

    Several people had been called to attend the meeting today. But there were still a few people who chose to ignore the summonpletely such as Great General Wei and also a few generals who were not called back.

    The rest of the people were present here.

    "Everyone had gathered here." Shangguan Xiao''s eyes flickered when he saw so many high rankingmanders were gathered. It was as if the Emperor pulled back almost every avablemanders and generals who existed.

    Old Master Nan was also dragged inside because he was still in the Capital City. His expression was not very good when he found out that he was being called for war meetings again.

    The new year had just started but he was already pulled for another meeting?

    *sigh*

    Old Master Nan stated that he was very tired.

    He only wished to retire peacefully but it was not allowed because he was still being dragged by these people who wanted to continue the war.

    But Shi Long Kingdom did indeed start to target them.

    The expansion that Fei Yang Kingdom had done over the past few years along with their own suppression at the border had already reaching the critical points. War between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom would be inevitable. ''First Commander Wei, General Shangguan Xian, Commander Shangguan Xiao, General Hong, General Feng, Great General Long, and many othermanders¡­''

    Looking at the lineup of the people who gathered here, Old Master Nan had to admit that Emperor Yang Zhou had truly called most of the avable and capable people. He was a bit surprised when he saw General Hong, though.

    After all, General Hong was suppressing the tribes and viges at the south, which also directly bordered Shi Long Kingdom. But today he came here.

    It meant that there should be others who were present to do this task.

    The one who surprised him the most was actually Great General Long. Wasn''t this great general recently go to the north?

    How did hee here so quickly?

    But no matter how confused Old Master Nan was, he didn''t mention this matter. "Thank you everyone foring." Prime Minister Xian, the other prime minister beside Prime Minister Lan, entered the main hall. He was promoted after the purge because of his capabilities.

    So far, many war tactics and suggestions came from him and sent to the frontline. It has also helped Fei Yang Kingdom to survive in the face of many attacks that were heading in their direction. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But his role was not very visible in front of the powerful Great Generals who liked to act on their own.

    This time, their goal was to conquer Shi Long Kingdom.

    How arrogant Shi Long Kingdom was and how much the situation had changed after a few years passed and Fei Yang Kingdom was growing. Now, it was important for them to grasp the chance in their hands in order to conquer Shi Long Kingdom. "We''re here to discuss about the next conquest along with themanders in charge." Prime Minister Xian swept his gaze across the people around him. "Let''s start."

    ¡­

    Discussion starts with themanders listening to Prime Minister Xian''s evaluation first.

    Shi Long Kingdom is a big kingdom.

    It was also very powerful because they have the most resources and used a lot of strange things to win the siege war. There were two tactics that could be used.

    The first one was to conquer the cities around Shi Long Kingdom but this approach would take a long time and a lot of manpower. After all, Shi Long Kingdom is arge kingdom and they have only started to press their border.

    The estimation would take two to three years for this method.

    The second one was to directly go straight to Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City and tried to conquer it from inside. Once the Capital City has fallen and their Imperial Family was eliminated or taken hostage, Shi Long Kingdom can be dered over.

    But after that, they would still need to clean up the remnants which will take months to years.

    After all, it was not easy to make everyone agree to be part of Fei Yang Kingdom just like that.

    Old Master Nan listened to Prime Minister Xian listened the two tactics that had been discussed for a long time in great details. The weakness, advantage, the current situation in Shi Long Kingdom and many others were already analyzed.

    ''No wonder that Zhang Xu Kingdom fell in the end.''

    With thebination of Great General Wei''s capabilities, Prime Minister Xian''s ideas and analysis, the few generals who contributed with their abilities, and the soldiers who fought until the very end¡­

    It would be strange if Zhang Xu Kingdom wouldst.

    Old Master Nan looked at the ceiling, imagining the vast sky and felt that the Heaven truly blessed Fei Yang Kingdom. Even if the process was arduous and not easy, but everything came together in the end. It was good enough for him.

    He wanted to watch as the new era unfolded.

 Chapter 1754 Events in the Capital City (3)

    Chapter 1754 Events in the Capital City (3)

    "I want to volunteer myself to go for the second method," amidst the discussion, Shangguan Xian spoke up after being asked for their opinion.

    "Reason." Prime Minister Xian looked at Shangguan Xian calmly.

    "My army is familiar with Shi Long Kingdom''s method and I have dealt with them for years. Even if my role is to defend, but I have taken a few cities. The first methods will definitely take much longer and required so many soldiers. However, the second method is not the same. I don''t need so many soldiers, just 200,000 will be enough to conquer Shi Long Kingdom." Shangguan Xian''s eyes were sharp.

    "200,000?" General Feng frowned. He had also fought against Shi Long Kingdom andmanded more than 50,000 soldiers for many years. But it was not easy for him to go against Shi Long Kingdom over the years. "I don''t think that will be enough. At least 600,000 will be required."

    "General Feng, you''re too conservative. If so many soldiers are needed, how is it possible for Fei Yang Kingdom to maintain the current state?" Shangguan Xian disagreed.

    Assigning too many soldiers to fight against Shi Long Kingdom would only put the overall bnce to be broken. Right now, they still needed a lot of forces to conquer the remnants from Zhang Xu Kingdom, which was the main reason why this meeting was held.

    The number of soldiers that can be assigned by Fei Yang Kingdom was indeed limited.

    Great General Long listened calmly. To be honest, he thought of noting here before, but after seeing the devastation that his son had created on the north, he realized that there was no point in staying there for the time being. Anyway, participating here could also allow him to have some insight about this Prime Minister Xian.

    The tactics and many other letters sent from Prime Minister Xian contained many things that he himself didn''t expect, so he was a bit interested to hear more from this prime minister.

    "In my opinion, it''s indeed requiring to have 600,000 soldiers." Great General Long said from the side. "But if it''s handed to me, I''ll wait until next year before waging a war against Shi Long Kingdom."

    General Feng heard Great General Long''s words and looked at the great general gratefully.

    Prime Minister Xian heard Great General Long''s words and felt headache. It was not like they couldn''t wait until next year, but why do they have to wait for another year to pass before moving towards Shi Long Kingdom?

    He was analyzing based on the data and information given, but he still needed the feedbacks from these people who had been there personally.

    "Why next year?" Prime Minister Xian asked. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Because it''s impossible to gather that many soldiers at this point of time. Even if Imanded more than 100,000 soldiers myself, but they''re all stationed at the north in order to face Fan Yi Kingdom. Until Great General Wei is done with the remnants of Zhang Xu Kingdom, I will not move my soldiers." Great General Long was calm.

    Waging war was not as simple as saying the word and everything could be done in the next second. The preparation and many others required a lot of attention and also resources. He didn''t want to start a war at this juncture because he felt Fei Yang Kingdom was not ready.

    "We''re pressed by time." Prime Minister Xian shook his head.

    It was not like he himself also wanted to hurry so much, but it was because there was a time limit to how long they needed to conquer other kingdoms. Four year had passed since the total war state that Emperor Yang Zhou dered.

    Fei Yang Kingdom needed resource.

    And the best ce for them to replenish the resource would be to conquer Shi Long Kingdom. The kingdom was vast and had a lot of arablends and food. Coupled with the number of people in Shi Long Kingdom, the conquest will also earn them a lot of resource that could help their needs.

    So the faster they could conquer Shi Long Kingdom, the better it would be.

    "That''s only my suggestion." Great General Long raised his hand. If Prime Minister Xian didn''t think it was suitable, he didn''t mind to just wait at the side. Anyway, if Shangguan Xian was truly capable, then he hoped this youth knew the consequences of failure.

    With his merits so far, he might not be removed from position. But it was inevitable that he would not be used for any important position in the war anymore. It would be quite unbearable for a young general to be subjected to such treatment.

    "If we opted for the second option, talk to me about your suggestion, General Shangguan Xian." Prime Minister Xian finally looked in Shangguan Xian direction.

    ¡­

    Old Master Nan listened to their debates and also how everything concluded in the end. Emperor Yang Zhou chose to listen to Shangguan Xian and ordered him to march in summer along with 200,000 soldiers.

    If this meant that Fei Yang Kingdom could conquer Shi Long Kingdom faster, he chose to listen to the young general.

    At the same time, a few 5000 menmanders were promoted to be a general in this meeting to follow Shangguan Xian to conquer Shi Long Kingdom.

    ''There are so many generals now.''

    Old Master Nan listened to their surnames and shook his head. Some of them belonged to the nobility and the others were those of lower status who managed to rise up after a few years.

    He hoped these new generals would be able to y their roles.

    ''General Bo, General Bu, and General Di.''

    Temporary generals with a lot of soldiers under them.

    After listening to the meetings, Old Master Nan walked back to his own residence. After all, there was no role for him in the war next. He himself was already old and had no intention to roam on the battlefield with his battered body anymore.

 Chapter 1755 Events in the Capital City (4)

    Chapter 1755 Events in the Capital City (4)

    Great General Long didn''t stay long in the Capital City. He paid a short visit to his mother, which ended in him being scolded before running away again.

    Old Master Nanughed at this sight. The fierce Old Madam Long never changed at all no matter how much time had passed. Of course, to prevent himself arguing fiercely with Old Madam Long, Old Master Nan also didn''t go to Long Family Residence.

    The othermanders and the three new generals gathered to discuss their war ns. They will march to the frontline soon. He returned to Feng Family Residence and saw the teary eyed Nan Si Qiao. Hearing that her son would be going away again, she felt very reluctant.

    "I will send letters to you, Mother." Feng Ao Kuai smiled reassuringly. "Also, Sister inw needs you more."

    Not long ago, Feng Ao Si''s wife, Sheng Qi Rou, sent a letter to tell them that she was pregnant. Feng Ao Si was already sent to the frontline again while her older brother was also unable to return. There were only a few kind vigers who helped to take care of her but as time passed, it would be hard for them to continue taking care of her.

    Old Master Nan''s words were correct, she was indeed pregnant and now needed someone to take care of her. Naturally, her mother inw, Nan Si Qiao is the best option.

    As someone who loved children, Nan Si Qiao was already very excited when she read the letter and couldn''t wait to go directly to Sheng Vige and stayed beside Sheng Qi Rou all the time. Thus, Nan Si Qiao nned to return and guarded Sheng Qi Rou for her eldest grandchild.

    But before that, she had to make sure that her second child would be prepared to go.

    "I know." Nan Si Qiao pouted and then looked at Mu Fei Jiu, who stood not far from Feng Ao Kuai. "Take care of Jiu''er well. She might not get used to the live there."

    "I will." Feng Ao Kuai smiled faintly.

    Mu Fei Jiu looked at Feng Ao Kuai for a moment and then lowered her head again.

    It was only after marrying to Feng Ao Kuai did she realize that her rtives whom she had been watched was already solved by him quietly. General Mu didn''t even have the time to react when it was toote.

    As for her cousins, they didn''te to bother her again because of various reasons.

    Mu Sheng Shuang was sent back, her female cousin was making a fuss in her husband''s residence.

    It was very peaceful. So peaceful that Mu Fei Jiu felt as if she was dreaming. For the first time, she felt that she was being thoroughly protected. She was no longer had to be the one to bear all the burden because there would be someone who share the burden with her. And Mu Fei Jiu felt really warm.

    She knew that from now on, she was no longer alone. She would be walking beside Feng Ao Kuai. His problem would be hers and her problem would also be his. So there was no need for her to bear all the burden by herself. "If there''s anything else to take, you should hurry." Old Master Nan shook his head at his second grandson. "Oh right, your father had just arrived in the Capital City. You can meet him for a while."

    General Feng came to the Capital City a bitte, so he didn''t have the time to attend Feng Ao Kuai''s marriage. But now that he was here, it would be better for the two father and son to meet with each other.

    Feng Ao Kuai thought about his father and nodded. "Ok."

    After some reminder from Nan Si Qiao, Feng Ao Kuai was finally released and could pack up his belongings. Mu Fei Jiu had already arranged the servants to do it, so only his private things or something that couldn''t be touched by outsiders were left.

    "Thank you for taking care of everything." Feng Ao Kuai smiled at Mu Fei Jiu.

    "It''s my duty." Mu Fei Jiu smiled back. "And there''s not much that I could do to help you when you have done so much."

    "It''s nothing much." Feng Ao Kuaiughed. With the force under his hand, the other rtives from Mu Family, whom Mu Fei Jiu pressured but couldn''t kill so far, had been eliminatedpletely. As for General Mu, after being polite to Mu Sheng Shuang, the other party hadn''t appeared again.

    Even in the banquet back then, Mu Sheng Shuang acted more like an invisible person. It seemed her understood that if he tried to take advantage to get close to Feng Ao Kuai, what awaited him would be his retaliation. Mu Family couldn''t afford to lose more face.

    And hard method would not work in front of Feng Ao Kuai.

    A smart person like Mu Sheng Shuang realized it, so he didn''t try to force his way to greet Feng Ao Kuai and pretended to be close with him.

    "Thank you," Mu Fei Jiu muttered.

    Feng Ao Kuai chuckled. He looked in the direction of the north west, the ce where Zhang Xu Kingdom used to be. "It wouldn''t be easy in the new ce. I hope you can keep up."

    "I''ll do my best." Mu Fei Jiu smiled sweetly. She had already tossed the nobles in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City so much in the past that they couldn''t catch her handle. Now, it was the turn of the people in the former Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City who will face her.

    "Good." Feng Ao Kuai raised his hand and rubbed Mu Fei Jiu''s head slowly. "Um." Mu Fei Jiu''s eyes turned into crescent following her smile. Staying with Feng Ao Kuai could be rxing at times.

    "Let''s go. We''ll depart tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    ¡­

    <Not far away, Mu Sheng Shuang''s side> n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    After seeing Feng Ao Kuai''s method, Mu Sheng Shuang chose to return to Mu Family''s territory. Rather than putting his life on the line on the Capital City, it would be better for him to go back to his own territory and work.

 Chapter 1756 Events in the Capital City (5)

    Chapter 1756 Events in the Capital City (5)

    Besides, with the uing war, there might be some unrest since parts of Mu Family''s territory was near the border with Shi Long Kingdom.

    "Young Master, General Mu is not happy with the result."

    "If Father didn''t like it, he cane forward and settle the matter himself." Mu Sheng Shuang was calm. "A sharp person like him could not be dealt lightly. He will depart to Zhang Xu Kingdom''s area soon, so you can think of how to settle him there."

    The dark guard disappeared.

    His task was only to deliver the message.

    What happened afterwards was not his business.

    Mu Sheng Shuang stayed in the carriage, rxed. He knew that as long as he was still useful, his father would not abandon him. As for the rest, that was not for him to worry about. With that, he slowly closed his eyes. He knew very well that when returned to Mu Family ''s territory, there would be more things for him to do. ¡­

    <Feng Family Residence, General Feng''s location>

    General Feng only came to the Capital City because of the discussion with the Emperor in regards for the next step. Not all generals were here, but those who could spare their time all gathered here. He was included because he would also participate in the next war.

    The discussion didn''t really turn out the way he wanted, but General Feng also knew that his words didn''t hold that much weight because his position was actually not very high. As a person who didn''t have much achievement over the years, it could be said that his sense of presence was a bit weak. After some rest with his wife, he was told that his son came to see him.

    Considering that Feng Ao Kuai would go to Liang City soon, there might not be any other time for him to see Feng Ao Kuai again anytime soon. General Feng raised his head and saw Feng Ao Kuaiing inside.

    "Father," Feng Ao Kuai greeted.

    "You''ve grown up." General Feng nodded. He hadn''t seen Feng Ao Kuai for a long time. To be honest, after these children be teenager, he basically didn''t take care of them that much and leave them on their own. Aside from Feng Ao Si who followed him for a period of time on the battlefield, Feng Ao Kuai was left on his own from the very beginning and made his name along with Nan Luo and slowly rise step by step.

    And General Feng was not present much in his son''s growth. "Yes." Feng Ao Kuai nodded and looked at his father.

    He hadn''t seen his father in a long time. General Feng''s ce has always been near Wind City and over the years, Feng Ao Kuai rarely saw his father because of various reasons.

    Right now, he felt that his father was indeed growing older.

    The ck hair now had some traces of white hair, something that he hadn''t noticed before. He slowly lowered his head and then said, "Father, I''ll be going again."

    They never seemed to have enough time with each other because each time, one of them would have to go again. Even during the time when Feng Ao Si got married, General Feng only came for a very brief time and then departed again. He was busy and didn''t have much time for his family.

    "I know." General Feng sighed and then took out a game of go. "Let''s y a game before you go?"

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at the board and nodded. "Yes."

    He sat down in front of his father and they started to y the game. "When I first taught you how to y go, you can''t even calcte properly and would be annoyed because of losing," General Feng said.

    Feng Ao Kuai silently put his piece. He could remember those days. At that time, he was only three or so years old and his father brought out a board game of go to him, asking him to y together. His older brother was ying outside and he was reading silently because he was not very interested in the boring game that his brother yed. So when his father came back, he brought a board and asked Feng Ao Kuai to y a game with him. That was how Feng Ao Kuai started to like ying the game.

    It allowed him to think more and when his father returned in the future, he was able to defeat him with ease. "I was young at that time and didn''t think too much about my move," Feng Ao Kuai replied. "True." General Feng put another piece and then said, "But if you wish to make your name in the passage of history, you will need more than what you currently have." N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at the board and then put his next piece almost without thinking. When he was ying this game, he was able to think about various possibilities of his father''s move and the counter he nned. "I know, I''ll not stop my nning."

    "You''re smart, Ao Kuai," General Feng said as he continued to y the game. "I hope you will not lose sight of yourself in your pursuit." Feng Ao Kuai paused for a moment and then smiled as he put the next piece. "Don''t worry, there are many people around me who will pull me back if I ever have any problems." He''s not alone. General Feng chuckled and nodded. "Good."

    Soon, the game ended with Feng Ao Kuai''s overwhelming victory. For several years, General Feng had not been Feng Ao Kuai''s opponent. It was very easy for Feng Ao Kuai to defeat General Feng, but he didn''t seem to mind at all. "Let''s y again?"

    "Good."

    The father and son continued to y, peacefully and warmly. Nan Si Qiao watched the two''s interaction in the distance and then left quietly. Even if she didn''t understand them, she knew that this was their way of interacting with each other and she would not disturb them.

 Chapter 1757 Long Qian Xing and Nan Huas Banter

    Chapter 1757 Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s Banter

    <Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s side> n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The journey to the south from the north itself would take a long time. And during this period of time, the army would be making their way to the south while they could enjoy the scenery that they couldn''t enjoy during the period of war. With them being so busy on the frontline, there was basically no chance for them to appreciate the scenery. To be exact, Nan Hua was looking at the scenery while Long Qian Xing was watching her. "General Xing, have you done looking?" Nan Hua asked without turning her eyes to the side. As an agent, Nan Hua was very keen to other people''s gaze to her. Even if she didn''t pay attention to them most of the time unless there was something off, she could still notice them most of the time. Besides, Long Qian Xing didn''t really hide the fact that he was looking at Nan Hua. "No," Long Qian Xing replied. The two of them were busy with the war for a long period of time. Even though Long Qian XIng knew that this was necessary for the sake of their dream and ambition, but he was still rather dissatisfied from another angle.

    Because this had caused him to be unable to spend more time with Nan Hua. The short birthday celebration onlysted for one day at most and Long Qian Xing couldn''t stay with Nan Hua for a longer period of time. Now that he could openly be with Nan Hua without the need to care about those things, Long Qian Xing would make use of his time to the fullest. Hearing his words, Nan Hua turned her head to look at Long Qian XIng. "You''re not very polite, General Xing."

    Even though her sentence was full of reproach, she didn''t seem to me him that much. There was a faint hint of amusement in her eyes instead. Long Qian Xing chuckled. "I don''t need to be polite in front of my¡­." He was about to say fianc¨¦e, but then he remembered that the soldiers were still quite near them. Even if they would ignore the fact that he was speaking informally with Nan Hua, they would definitely question when did he got a fianc¨¦e for himself. Nan Hua''s ''death'' at that time hadn''t been fully resolved.

    Thinking about this, Long Qian Xing had some headache. Nan Hua seemed to be able to guess what Long Qian Xing was thinking when she saw his expression. However, she showed no intention to help him. "There has been some rumors spreading about General Xing''s private life a little messy. I think it''ll be best for you not to add more fire to the rumor, General Xing," Nan Hua said, her tone slightly mischievous. When Long Qian Xing heard this, he arched his eyebrows and chuckled. "And whose fault does those rumors came from, General Jun?"

    He stressed the word ''General Jun'' when he spoke. The two of them knew full well that those rumors came because of Long Qian Xing''s interaction with Nan Hua. Because of Nan Hua''s attire and the fact that she was hiding her real identity, the other soldiers thought that she was different people all the time. So, rumors came during the discussion of these soldiers. Many of them were confused how did Long Qian Xing was able to gain so many rumors pertaining his rtionship. What was worse was that some people questioning his orientation in secret because in one of those times, Nan Hua was dressed as a boy and Long Qian Xing carried her. Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and then replied with a calm face. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, General Xing."

    Even when she was lying, Nan Hua''s expression didn''t change in the slightest bit as if she really didn''t know what Long Qian Xing was talking about. Hearing Nan Hua''s words, Long Qian Xing snorted. If only it was possible, he really wanted to push her and then punish her mouth¡­

    *cough*

    When the thoughts were flying away like that, Long Qian Xing quickly restrained himself from thinking anything inappropriate. The two of them were not married yet and be it in this life or in his previous life, he was a rather traditional man. For him, it was a respect he should give to her.

    So Long Qian Xing was silent for a while, calming himself down. Nan Hua saw Long Qian Xing silent and tilted her head slightly, not really understanding what Long Qian Xing was thinking. She averted her eyes away and looked at thends they crossed. Thesends used to belong to Wei Da Kingdom, but now they were usually called as Central Area. Because the ces were indeed at the central and there were several river they were about to cross. In the distance, Nan Hua could see the farmer working hard. Some of them stopped when they saw the army and then waved their hands. Happiness was present on their faces. Even if it was hard to see the exact details of their expression, but Nan Hua could see that these people were genuinely happy and grateful for the army. Those who used to oppose Fei Yang Kingdom or felt that they didn''t need them were now full of trust. The changes happened after the bandits were exterminated. With so much river, the Central Area would definitely develop at rapid speed and the river could be used as transportation. Emperor Yang Zhou was slowly developing the ships for trades and battles but the progress was rtively slow because the technology was rtively new for them. It was moremonly used by Wei Da Kingdom in the past, but their ships were not very advanced. There were many weakness, which was why Long Qian Xing was able to defeat them rtively easily when he faced them in the past. What Emperor Yang Zhou wanted was a strong batch of ships.

    So this matter was still in progress. But the generals who were in charge of the Central Area had already reformed this ce. The rampart bandits were exterminated, giving people peace andfort. Nan Hua smiled faintly when she thought about it.

 Chapter 1758 A Good General?

    Chapter 1758 A Good General?

    "Hua''er?"

    "I just feel it''s good," Nan Hua replied. Long Qian Xing followed Nan Hua''s line of sight and saw the farmer in the distance. He thought about the time when they first crossed this area and the situation after some time had passed and there was also a smile on his face. It was clear that he also realized the difference. Within a few years, the people''s life had changed, especially those who used to live at the border of the two kingdoms. The two kingdoms had been assimted by Fei Yang Kingdom. Thus, what was left was only the bandits, which had been exterminated by themanders and generals who were in charge of this area. Without wars and bandits bothering them, the people''s live experienced a lot of improvement. They didn''t have to worry about whether they would suddenly be called for war or whether they had to move because of war and bandits. No one would disturb them and their future seemed to be full of hope. As long as they were able to work hard and fulfill what they should do, the future should be good. It was much betterpared to the days full of bitterness. "Their lives will be much better in the future," Long Qian Xing said slowly. "And Yi City will definitely thrive the most with the trades have already started." Yi City, which was formerly Wei Da Kingdom''s Capital City, was the city with several rivers connected to it. After the flood back then, which had helped them to conquer the city, the city was slowly being rebuilt. At the same time, there were a lot of people who worked hard to rebuild the city. The officials were ced here to make sure that the city could thrive. Within a few years, what developed the most was the water transportation. From the very beginning, there were already some trades done with the water, but the journey was not very safe and Wei Da Kingdom itself didn''t really develop the water transportation for the sake of trade.

    They were developing it for the sake of war. Thus, the development of trade in this ce was still rtively slow. But after the bandits were destroyed, trades started to flourish and the army here would protect them to a certain degree. The system was not perfect yet, but in the future, this would definitely be one of the major city''s trade. And when live got better, the people''s lives would also got better. "Yes." Nan Hua nodded, clearly agreeing with Long Qian Xing''s words. For some reasons, she looked forward to those days, the days when the people''s lives improved and there was no longer the need to worry about the waging wars. The days when people would be able to live better and all. Nan Hua felt that she was indeed very strange. In the past, she didn''t care about her own life and death, much less about other people unrted to her. But now, she was actually thinking about the people who would be living under Fei Yang Kingdom''s rule.

    How much she had changed and Nan Hua didn''t seem to realize it until there were some thoughts that crossed her mind. But she didn''t mind this change. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    In fact, she liked it. Because it meant that she still cared for something, she''s still a human being, and not a tool without emotions and feelings. The feelings that used to be her weakness and had to be avoided at all cost, now brought herfort and joy. "Let''s go, we can''t stop here," Long Qian Xing said, his lip curled up slightly. He himself also knew that he seemed to start liking the sight of the people''s happiness. Even if he knew that their appreciation for him might only be surface admiration and gratefulness, it didn''t matter. Because he knew that at the very least, he had done something and improved their lives. He had done something in the long road of history that might change some people''s lives. It was enough knowing that. Because how lives would proceed in the future was not something that he could guess or arrange. How it ended up would depend on fate, but at the very least, he had be one of the few people who pushed forward in this time. "You''re a good general, General Xing," Nan Hua said as she noticed Long Qian Xing''s expression. The expression full of kindness and relief, yet at the same time, full of understanding. As a leader, it wouldn''t be easy for him to be truly understood by the people. Because not all the action of the leader would always be in their favor. What people wanted was something that was beneficial for them.

    But what a leader had to think was the overall development and the future. Sometimes, what he did would not give immediate result in the eyes of the people. Long Qian Xing knew this.

    He knew it very well because he had seen many records in his previous life. So, he understood and would not take it to his heart. Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua with a faint smile. "You seem to understand me very much, General Jun."

    "I fought by your side for a long time and had interacted with you for years. So I should have some understanding about you," Nan Hua replied.

    What she didn''t say was that she had followed him in his journey through that story, so she could more or less understand what he was thinking after observing him for years. Observation has always been something that Nan Hua was good at. Because if she was not able to observe things properly, she might not even be able to survive for so long in her previous life. "I don''t consider myself as a good general." Long Qian Xing chuckled lightly and then added, "Isn''t it enough for me to be a general renowned and passed down in history?"

 Chapter 1759 Nan Huaâ€™s Goal

    Chapter 1759 Nan Hua¡¯s Goal

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. Those words¡­ were filled with arrogance. She could clearly feel that Long Qian Xing was full of confidence when he said it. Yet at the same time, it was a good thing.

    "For you to make your name go down in history, you have to make sure that your deeds are good enough to do that," Nan Hua said slowly. It wouldn''t be easy for anyone to make their name run down in history and be remembered by many people. Usually, only those of the imperial family would be remembered because they were the rulers.

    But Nan Hua knew that Long Qian Xing had no interest to be the Emperor. With Emperor Yang Zhou already sitting on that seat, Long Qian Xing would just let that man be and didn''t bother with it. After all, there was no point in him coveting that seat that didn''t belong to him. It would be too much troubles, which was something that Long Qian Xing didn''t like. Unless the emperor changed to someone who wanted him die, Long Qian Xing would never do anything to the Imperial Family of Fei Yang Kingdom. It was enough for him to make a name for himself on the battlefield. "I know, which is why I''m going to slowly but surely make my name famous in this period of time while I fight for Fei Yang Kingdom," Long Qian Xing replied. There were many powerful generals and powerful people in this era. Everyone was fighting for various reasons. Be it for the sake of themselves, the people, the kingdom behind them, but everyone ended up fighting against each other. And they all had their own respective strength that was different from one after another. Long Qian Xing knew that.

    So he had to work hard if he wanted to be remembered in the long annals of history. "If you need any help, I''ll help you," Nan Hua promised. The people under her would be able to help Long Qian Xing if it was necessary. And Nan Hua didn''t want Long Qian Xing to work so hard. If his forces were not enough, then just add hers. Long Qian Xing smiled at Nan Hua''s words. "Thank you, I will." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He knew how powerful Nan Hua is and the forces behind her shouldn''t be ordinary either. It was also because of this that he knew that if he really did need help, he coulde to her. Even if he knew that he would not ask for help if he could settle it himself, he felt warm at Nan Hua''s words.

    Because it meant that she cared for him a lot. "And would you like your name to be remembered too, Hua''er?" Long QIan Xing asked.

    The name General Jun has been spreading far in this war. The few battles that Nan Hua participated in had already caused many people to know about her and even spread her deeds. With this speed, it wouldn''t be long before a lot of people know about her and what she had done. Nan Hua slowly shook her head. "No, I don''t want to. Rather than being known by the entire world, I would rather to stay in the dark and make my own contribution there. What was the point of being praised by the whole world?"

    She didn''t need to be known by the entire world nor to be remembered by others. For Nan Hua, the most important thing was her calm heart. As long as she was able to do things that she liked and felt good about, it would make her satisfied. Fame or anything else were nothing more than momentary things. For Nan Hua, who was raised in the organization where they had to keep their identity hidden and acted as countless other people through acting, she had no interest to make herself known. "Fame is a double edge sword. For some people, they can make use of their fame to do many things. But for others, it''ll only be their restrain," Nan Hua added calmly. "For me, I don''t need fame because it''ll only be burdensome."

    Long Qian Xing wanted to be famous, but Nan Hua wanted the opposite. She would rather not be remembered by others and it was enough for them to know about her deeds and what she had done rather than knowing herself. Beside her, Long Qian Xing listened to Nan Hua''s words carefully. He felt that Nan Hua had a fair point. Not everyone liked to be made known to everyone. Some people might like it, but some others would rather stay further away from the limelight.

    "As a general, it''ll be hard for you not to be known by the entire world," Long Qian Xing reminded. Nan Hua is now Jun Hua, the general from Fei Yang Kingdom who fought bravely on the frontline and had already achieved many achievements on the battle. These battles that ended in Fei Yang Kingdom''s crushing victories were slowly but surely pushing General Jun Hua''s fame above. Right now, there were already many people who knew about her. And with Nan Hua participating in the next war, it would be rather impossible for her name not to spread. "General Jun is a temporary general of Fei Yang Kingdom," Nan Hua said slowly. "It doesn''t really matter even if she''s famous."

    Long Qian Xing heard Nan Hua''s words and the meaning behind it as he nodded lightly. He knew very well that Nan Hua was telling him that she would not use this identity forever. One day, perhaps when General Jun was no longer needed, Nan Hua will discard this identity. That way, it doesn''t really matter for Nan Hua whether people knew about General Jun Hua or not.

    Because even if they knew that General Jun Hua is famous in Fei Yang Kingdom, they would not know that this General Jun Hua was the same as Nan Hua, the young miss of Nan Family in Fei Yang Kingdom.

 Chapter 1760 Mountain Xia

    Chapter 1760 Mountain Xia

    "I see." Long Qian Xing nodded. Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing before turning her eyes back to the road. "When we reach Mountain Xia, I would like to stop there for a while. Adjutant Jiang and Number 1 should be able to lead the soldiers by themselves."

    Adjutant Jiang was one of the adjutants who followed Nan Hua from the soldiers. He followed Nan Hua''s words well as he respected her. As for number 1, he was also another adjutant of Nan Hua from the Mountain Tribe. Naturally, number 1 was not his name, but Nan Hua usually called him that way during their training and also during the time Nan Hua led the soldiers from Yu JIn. Thus, Number 1 had long gotten used to this name and gave up correcting Nan Hua. "Alright." Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows and nodded. He knew that Nan Hua is the princess of Dark Moon Organization. If she wanted to stop by the Mountain Xia, she might have something to do with the organization. Hmm,e to think about it, Dark Moon Organization had been a bit quiettely.

    Were they currently nning something?

    Long Qian Xing was not sure about it. ¡­

    Time passed quietly.

    Most of the time, the army led by Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua would continue to walk in a rather fast pace. But it was not so fast like they were marching at high speed. They were only trying to get to the south at the fastest speed possible.

    When they reached Mountain Xia''s area, Nan Hua slipped out after giving some instruction to Adjutant Jiang and Number 1. The two of them promised to do their work well. With that promise, Nan Hua made her way to the mountain and entered deep inside Mountain Xia. There were not many people on some areas as Si Mo Fan, Dark Moon Organization''s nominal leader, had arranged for them to work.

    Even if Dark Moon Organization hadn''t made any big move recently, but most of their people were still busy working here and there. Nan Hua was looking at the traps ced here. After she asked for various traps to be made, they were eventually brought here to be arranged. Because of that, those who were unfamiliar with the road wouldn''t be able to pass through this area at all. Before long, Nan Hua reached the deepest area.

    She could hear two people bickering in the distance.

    "Didn''t I tell you that she''s still a child and her stomach is sensitive? Don''t give her too much fruits!" Yan Xi, Si Mo Fan''s wife, was admonishing her husband. "But Si Bai was fine back then," Si Mo Fan weakly argued back.

    He only gave a few more fruits and it should have been fine. His son, Si Bai, was not so sensitive when he was young. Even if he had eaten so much strange things, Si Bai was still able to live and grow up well. "Si Bai is a boy! And your genes have helped him to be able to adapt!" Yan Xi was furious. "Don''tpare the cute girl with that brat!"

    Si Mo Fan could only acknowledge his mistake in front of his wife. He really couldn''t do anything to her, so he simply lowered his head and acknowledged his mistake. There were two people who stood at the side while carrying a young girl who were about 6 years old in age. The man was one of the member of the Tiger Group who was responsible for protecting Chen Ji Yue, the young girl, ever since a long time ago. He had a rather indifferent expression, but he was still holding the sleeping Chen Ji Yue steadily. As for the woman, she was Lan Fei Lin, the woman from Tiger Group, a small group under Chen Yuan, Nan Hua''s ninth senior sister who had passed away many years ago. Lan Fei Lin was alive because their training was to follow whoever owned the ne that was now in Nan Hua''s hand. They couldn''t disobey the owner of the ne and no matter how much Lan Fei Lin was unwilling at that time, she eventually followed Nan Hua. Her order so far was to protect Chen Ji Yue, Chen Yuan''s niece, who was staying with his wife in Dark Moon Organization. She had been growing up nicely and Lan Fei Lin also started to receive other things to do.

    The two of them didn''t have much expression, but this kind of job that let them to stay in rtively peaceful ce seemed to have made them more rxed. After all, not many people could reach this deep into Mountain Xia. Even if their order was to protect Chen Ji Yue, they basically didn''t have much to do so far. At this time, Si Mo Fan had just been reprimanded and saw Nan Huaing. Astonishment shed in his eyes as he didn''t expect to see Nan Huaing to Mountain Xia. If he was not wrong, she should be at the north of Fei Yang Kingdom, right?

    "Young Miss?"

    Yan Xi, who still wanted to scold her husband, also stopped when she heard his words. Turning her body to the side, she saw Nan Hua walking in their direction. She didn''t hide her presence much, but ordinary people still wouldn''t be able to detect her. "It''s been a while, Si Mo Fan, Madam Yan," Nan Hua greeted. Si Mo Fan''s lips twitched. "Why did you call me with my name directly while you call her so politely?"

    Yan Xi rolled her eyes and then stepped forward, looking at Nan Hua up and down, "How have you been these days? I heard that you participated in the war, are you alright?"

    "I''m fine," Nan Hua replied. "I''m here just to talk about some things." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Really? You''re not injured are you?"

    "No, I''m not."

    Si Mo Fan watched as Yan Xi asked several more questions and rubbed his nose. Well, it was confirmed, his position in the family is the lowest. There were at least three people above him.

 Chapter 1761 Care

    Chapter 1761 Care

    Though, Si Mo Fan didn''t really mind this. He knew very well that his wife genuinely cared for Nan Hua. And for whatever reasons, she had long treated Nan Hua as her daughter, albeit with still some restraints when facing her because of her position. In any case, whenever these three children were involved, his position in the family would be the lowest.

    "Take care of yourself more," Yan Xi said with distressed tone. Nan Hua blinked her eyes and hummed in a low voice.

    In this world, two people had always treated her as if they were her mother. Yan Xi and her aunt, Nan Si Qiao. While Nan Hua didn''t understand the reason, but she knew that they genuinely cared for her. Because she was very sensitive to other people''s feelings due to her instinct that had been honed for years.

    As long as there was any malicious thoughts, then her first reaction would be to stay as far away as possible or to prepare for a counterattack. Because for her back then, survival was the first priority. "Now that you''re here, how about if we eat together? I have to cook a lot for you," Yan Xi said with a smile. She liked to cook and after having Chen Ji Yue around, it could be said that she wanted to cook even more for the little cutie. After all, such a cute and adorable daughter, who didn''t want to keep her around?

    And Yan Xi''s motherly nature had just skyrocketed again with Chen Ji Yue around. "Ok," Nan Hua replied.

    Yan Xi''s smiled at Nan Hua''s answer. "Then I''ll go and prepare it. Bring Ji Yue inside too so that she can rest. She''s still a child and needed more rest."

    "Yes," the tiger group member who was holding Chen Ji Yue followed Yan Xi to the hut.

    The other woman, Lan Fei Lin, was standing at the other side and her body moved slightly as if she was about to follow. However, her eyes revealed some hesitation when she looked at Nan Hua and then she lowered her head and followed Yan Xi inside.

    Nan Hua took note of her action and turned her head to Si Mo Fan. "There are a few things that I need you to do."

    Si Mo Fan smiled. "I expected as much when I see youing here." Dark Moon Organization belonged to Nan Hua, but she hadn''t made use of them that much in recent years. If anything, Si Mo Fan sometimes wonder if Nan Hua had forgotten that Dark Moon Organization existed and could be used by her. But then again, the Dark Moon Organization had been staying a bit low key recently aside from their own movements in the dark. They were expanding more to do business rather than proper work. *cough*

    Well, business was also a proper work. "There''s going to be a war waged by Fei Yang Kingdom and I want Dark Moon Organization to participate in secret," Nan Hua said slowly.

    Si Mo Fan nodded. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The fact that Fei Yang Kingdom would start a war soon was a well known fact in the entirend. After all, Fei Yang Kingdom had already made their moves towards the other two kingdoms and conquered them.

    Now that there were only four kingdoms left, they would surely set their sights on the other three kingdoms. The only question remained was which kingdom would they choose first?

    No one but those at the top of power in Fei Yang Kingdom knew the answer. "Shall we talk in another ce?" Si Mo Fan asked.

    Nan Hua nodded and looked to the back, "Yi, Liang, Si, go back."

    "Yes!"

    Three voices could be heard and then the three people left. Nan Yi and Nan Liang were the two people who always followed Si Mo Fan. They usually didn''t show themselves, though. However, Nan Hua would still be able to notice their presence because of her ability. She usually didn''t mind, but this time, she wanted to talk about some things that would be better for others not to know. Nan Si was the one who had been following Nan Hua for a long period of time and stayed in the dark without much presence. He didn''t like the limelight either and his work was not exactly suitable for him to appear in front of Nan Hua and so on. Si Mo Fan arched his eyebrows. "None of them would ever reveal about anything you said."

    The three of them were basically the shadows who were working in the dark for Dark Moon Organization. They didn''t even have any other ce to go in the outside world. So, even if they were to know what Nan Hua said, they couldn''t do anything. Even Si Mo Fan didn''t really care about them and usually leave them be. Because he knew their background very well and knew that they would never betray Dark Moon Organization. Besides, they had been following him for decades. What was the point of hiding most matters from them?

    They would follow him all the time and there was no point in saying otherwise. It was their task and all.

    "I know," Nan Hua replied. "But for this matter, it''s better only you know about it."

    "So important?" Si Mo Fan arched his eyebrow and then nodded. "There''s a secluded ce at the back. Ah¡­ Yan Xi will definitely scold me for going to such a dangerous ce, though."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    The two of them walked between the trees towards the cliff at the side. Nan Hua was familiar with this cliff because she had stayed here for a period of time in the past to train. At that time, it was one of the few ces she could go to train herself and didn''t have to worry about other people seeing her. Because they were technically not able toe here. If people were not being careful enough, they might end up falling for their own death here.

 Chapter 1762 Mission

    Chapter 1762 Mission

    With light and graceful move, Nan Hua jumped down and used the rocks on the side of the wall toe down to a rtively secluded ce at the side of the wall. It was a bit more spacious and looked like a small cave. Si Mo Fan followed behind Nan Hua. "Can your body handle it?" Nan Hua asked. Si Mo Fan''s lips twitched. He was grateful that Nan Hua cared for his old body, but don''t speak as if he couldn''t move around and use his martial arts, please. His wife wouldn''t be pleased if she knew that he came here and that Nan Hua doubted his martial arts'' ability. "I''m perfectly fine. And it''s not like this ce is so dangerous¡­"

    "If you fall to your death, I can''t help you."

    Si Mo Fan: "¡­" I thank you!

    Looking at Nan Hua''s solemn face, Si Mo Fan sighed deeply. He knew very well that Nan Hua was telling the truth. There was no way she would want to go down there and wasted her time.

    After all,ing here this time was already taking the time that should have been used for her to stay in the army and lead them to the south. "I know, don''t worry, I''m not that old yet."

    Nan Hua nodded. "Now, what do you want to say?"

    "In regards to what Dark Moon Organization will y the role¡­."

    ¡­

    After more than two incense sticks of time, Nan Hua and Si Mo Fan returned. This was the first time Nan Hua gave such a detailed n and it was not only the n that he had to do in the short term but also for the future development of Dark Moon Organization. Everything had been arranged so neatly. Si Mo Fan had to take some time to calm down and understand everything that Nan Hua wanted him to do. When he finally understood, he could only say that Nan Hua was also very meticulous.

    With such a direction, it wouldn''t be that hard for him to do everything.

    "You''re done?" Yan Xi smiled when she saw them return. She knew very well that Nan Hua had a lot of things to say to her husband, so she didn''t try to ask for the others to find them. When they were done, they woulde back on their own. "Yes." Si Mo Fan nodded.

    Nan Hua also nodded. "In that case, let''s have dinner. Oh right, Ji Yue had woken up. Do you want to see her?"

    See her? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Nan Hua looked at behind Yan Xi where Chen Ji Yue peeked her head out. The little girl had grown up. Back when Nan Hua first saw her, Chen Ji Yue was still a little toddler who was sleeping and all. Now, Chen Ji Yue was 6 years old, no longer that small. The little girl had simr countenance with her aunt, Chen Yuan. She was dressed neatly and Si Mo Fan clearly also prepared a lot of things for them because he wanted to make sure that the children would be able to grow up well. Right now, Chen Ji Yue was looking at Nan Hua curiously with his big eyes.

    "Hello, Chen Ji Yue, I''m Nan Hua," Nan Hua said slowly and crouched down in front of Chen Ji Yue so that she would be in the same eye level as the girl. Chen Ji Yue blinked her eyes and then showed a bright smile. "Hello Sister Nan Hua, my name is Chen Ji Yue."

    "You''re a polite child." Nan Hua slowly raised her hand and patted Chen Ji Yue in the head. She tried to use as little power as much as possible because she didn''t want to hurt this girl. Chen Ji Yue smiled brightly, but she was still standing behind Yan Xi. Even though she was intrigued by Nan Hua, but she was still a bit afraid. "She didn''t see many people while staying here." Yan Xi was a bit helpless about Chen Ji Yu''e situation. "I''m thinking about bringing her down to the cities from time to time, but Mo Fan just didn''t allow me."

    Si Mo Fan''s lips twitched. "Of course not! What do you think when you suggested that we bring Ji Yue down the mountain? Do you know how many people are looking for me and want me dead?"

    Even if Si Mo Fan was no longer active on the frontline nor showing his face anymore, but there were many people who had grudge with him and anticipated the day he came down the mountain and entered their vision once more. At that time, they would not hesitate at all to attack him.

    One of the reasons why Si Mo Fan was staying on the mountain was naturally because of these enemies. The other reason was Yan Xi''s health back then that caused him to be unable to truly focus on Dark Moon Organization''s development and abandoned many things. It eventually lead to the destruction of Dark Moon Organization in the original story, but in this timeline, Nan Hua interfered and helped Si Mo Fan to a certain degree.

    Thus, Dark Moon Organization thrive. But many people didn''t know that Nan Hua was working in the dark for Dark Moon Organization. What they knew was that Si Mo Fan is still the leader of Dark Moon Organization.

    Nan Hua didn''t change the leader and had no n to do so.

    Some people knew Si Mo Fan''s face and the fact that he had a wife and child. Once these people were targeted, Si Mo Fan would be very distressed. After all, before being the leader of Dark Moon Organization, he was also a husband and father. And some people knew very well that Si Mo Fan''s wife and child were his weakness.

    If Yan Xi and Chen Ji Yue were to appear in the cities so openly¡­.

    Si Mo Fan could only imagine the worst result that could happen. He would never ever allow it to happen.

 Chapter 1763 Staying on Mountain Xia

    "Hiding forever wouldn''t be good for you either," Nan Hua said calmly.

    Si Mo Fan looked at Nan Hua pleadingly. "Young Miss! You''re not nning to send me straight to my grave, are you? I''m still useful!"

    Nan Hua nced at Si Mo Fan and then ignored him. There was no need for her to say more about what she wanted them to do. Besides, after living here for such a long time, it would be a lie to say that they were not bored. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "There will be time when you cane down the mountain. At that time, the ce and everything will be prepared to keep you safe," Nan Hua said. Yan Xi was surprised. "You don''t actually have to do that much for us."

    "It''s not good for a child not to know anything about the outside world." Nan Hua nced at Chen Ji Yue, who was still sticking close to Yan Xi. Chen Ji Yue was still young and didn''t have much interaction with the outside world as of now. She spent most of her time staying beside Yan Xi and helped her to do many things. While she was a sensible child, but the world outside was very vast and big. In the future, she would have to go on her own life, separated from Yan Xi and Si Mo Fan. It would be good for her to start learning about the outside world to prepare her for such a day. If she remained clueless about the outside world, she would be the one to suffer in the end because many people were not very kind out there. What they wanted would be to take advantage of those people who didn''t know much about the outside world. "Right." Yan Xi sighed as she rubbed Chen Ji Yue''s head. Chen Ji Yue didn''t understand much and was looking at Yan Xi in confusion. Si Mo Fan pursed his lips. "I''ll just follow your n. Based on it, there will be a chance for them to go down the mountain in the future."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    "Now, let''s go eat."

    "Yes."

    "Also, Young Miss, are you going to stay here for the night? The other leaders would like to see you too."

    The other leaders?

    Nan Hua thought about the others who were staying here at this period of time. Leader Xi was still staying near Yu Jin''s vige in the Mountain Tribe''s deep in the mountain. She didn''t go there when passing by at this time because it was a bit deep.

    While it was not impossible to go there, it would take too much time and there was not much time until the war really started. She couldn''t waste so much time. As for the other leader, there were only Leader Ji, Ji Han Yu, and also Hui Ling, the brat whom she found in the valley back then. Ji Han Yu used to be leader of the Wei Da Kingdom''s branch for Dark Moon Organization. But after the fall of Wei Da Kingdom, he had been staying for other missions from time to time or stay in the base and fought with Si Mo Fan. The two of them had a rather good rtionship, well more like rival rtionship. In the time when the leader for their organization hadn''t been determined, the two of them had fought. In the end, it was Si Mo Fan who had slight advantage, allowing him to be the main leader while Ji Han Yu became the branch leader. Nan Hua handed Hui Ling to stay under Ji Han Yu because she knew that he was quite capable. Hui Ling was the brat she found in the valley back then. For some reasons, he kind of reminded her of herself, so she let him stay in Dark Moon Organization. It has been a long time since she met with either one of them. The other branch leader that existed was Leader Dong. But he shouldn''t be in the base because he had a family and Nan Hua told him to stay there and expanded Dark Moon Organization in economy and business.

    Thus, he might not return here at all in his life. Leader Dong, Qiu Dong, was the branch leader at the border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom back in the past. In the beginning, Nan Hua had some conflicts with him because of his sister, but when Qiu Dong knew the truth, what he wanted the most was to destroy those organizations who tried to use him.

    And he did enact his revenge with Nan Hua''s help.

    By now, he had already calmed down and started to think about his own future and so on. Nan Hua would not disturb him if it was not necessary. And there was onest branch leader, the only branch leader who had never met Nan Hua because he was staying in Shi Long Kingdom''s territory. And from the way it looked like, they would only be able to meet when Nan Hua go there.

    But even then, the route that the army took this time would not cross the ce where he was stationed. By eliminating all the possibilities, there was only one person who could be here. "Ji Han Yu is here?" Nan Hua asked.

    "Yes." Si Mo Fan nodded. "He had already finished the mission I assigned to him and also delivered the message to the branch leader in Shi Long Kingdom. Ah, right, do you want to meet him?"

    "The branch leader in Shi Long Kingdom?" Nan Hua asked and then shook her head. "There''s no need for me to meet with him. You could be the one to go there if you want to."

    Si Mo Fan''s lips twitched and he shook his head repeatedly.

    He didn''t want to see that man. It has been a long time since all of them gathered together and Si Mo Fan didn''t think that it was necessary for them all to meet together.

 Chapter 1764 Reunion

    "If you don''t mind, I''ll call Han Yu and Hui Ling. They''re in the valley at the side where Leader Xi used to stay," Si Mo Fan said. Nan Hua thought about that valley. The valley was actually one of the areas that was quite near the entrance and didn''t have as many traps as other ces. It was also the ce for them to meet with those who have the tokens and met the requirement. In the past, it was Leader Xi who came to meet with them. Of course, more than half of them had nightmare after meeting her because of her methods. No one dared toe any closer if it was unnecessary. Later on, Leader Xi moved to stay in the Mountain Tribe''s vige, so Si Mo Fan had to arrange someone else toe there. And among the few people around him, the few who were suitable were either the numbered masters or the branch leader. After some contemtion, he picked Nan Qi, the number seventh, who was also the only woman aside from Nan Hua. Nan Hua had never met with Nan Qi.

    And Si Mo Fan also didn''t n to let the two of them meet because their personalities would be contrasting each other. This Nan Qi was also only recruited in the recent time because Si Mo Fan required more people at higher level to help him and she was very suitable. "With the new member?" Nan Hua asked. "Ah, you sensed her, huh? Do you want to see her? She''s the new numbered master I picked, number 7," Si Mo Fan said. Nan Hua shook her head. "No need."

    "I''ll give her a new mission so that you can talk with Ji Han Yu and Hui Ling, then." Si Mo Fan nodded and then walked to the cave. The dark cave was basically the only entrance to this part of the valley. Of course, they could also try to climb up the mountain, but Si Mo Fan wouldn''t be responsible if they ended up falling to their death. The mountain was really steep up there and Si Mo Fan himself didn''t have the interest to go there. Even Nan Hua didn''t go there because it was indeed very hard to climb. Rather than risking their lives, it would be better to use this dark cave. While Si Mo Fan went to the valley, Nan Hua stayed behind and yed with Chen Ji Yue. Chen Ji Yue was showing her little stash to Nan Hua while she listened patiently, looking at the cute girl in front of her. Yan Xi watched this scene with a smile. ''It would be good if Nan Hua could also settle down and no longer roam around.''

    Nan Hua had been running here and there, not going to calm down anytime soon. She was already 19 years old and for the people in this era, it was already considered to be quite old to get married. But Nan Hua didn''t seem to have any intention to settle down anytime soon. She felt rather worried about Nan Hua. But then again, she couldn''t really do anything.

    After a while, Si Mo Fan came back and smiled at Nan Hua. "It''s done. The two of them are excited when they heard that you''re here, Miss."

    Excited?

    Hui Ling might still be a bit excited to see her, but it was strange that Ji Han Yu would be excited when he saw her. Nan Hua nodded and waved at Chen Ji Yue. "Let''s y againter, Ji Yue."

    "Yes, Sister Hua!" Chen Ji Yue also waved her small hands to Nan Hua. Yan Xi stepped forward and hugged Chen Ji Yue and rubbed the little girl''s face. She felt that this girl was indeed very cute. Ah, she wanted to hug Chen Ji Yue at all time. Nan Hua slowly made her way down and looked at the familiar and unfamiliar mountain. After noting here for a long time, there were a lot of new nts and trees growing. This made the forest no longer looked exactly the same as how she used to remember it. But Nan Hua didn''t pay close attention to it. She only scanned her surroundings lightly before making her way to the valley. Even if the forest had changed, the direction would never change. The valley itself would not change ce unless there was andslide or anything like that that could cause a massive change to happen. Soon, Nan Hua reached the valley.

    "MISS!"

    The yell came from Hui Ling, who was running in Nan Hua''s direction with a bright smile on his face. Looking at the lively expression on his face, one would never think that he used to be a brat who would bark at everyone around him without exception. Hui Ling was only a few years younger than Nan Hua, but at this time, he was already taller than her. It seemed that he had already entered his growth period. "Hui Ling." Nan Hua nodded. "How was your training?"

    "I''m doing very well and I already started doing mission!" Hui Ling grinned. "I earn a lot of money and¡­"

    "The money he earned is all used up for his meal." Ji Han Yu interrupted before Hui Ling could ramble all day. "He''s a big eater and his meal cost is very high." "That''s because you didn''t tell me that the dishes in that restaurant cost so high!"

    "No restaurant is cheap, you brat!"

    Ji Han Yu really wanted to knock Hui Ling''s head and made sure that this brat remembered the concept of money better. Hui Ling didn''t seem to have any habit of saving because as soon as he had money, he would spend them to eat. Thinking about how much Hui Ling atetely, Ji Han Yu was thankful that this brat had already started earning his own money. If Ji Han Yu had to pay, then he would file aint to Si Mo Fan and let that annoying leader be the one to bring Hui Ling along.N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 1765 A Faint Smile

    Chapter 1765 A Faint Smile

    "The two of you seems to be doing well." Nan Hua looked at the two of them and nodded. "Of course." "And get along well too."

    "NEVER!"

    "I didn''t get along with this annoying brat!"

    The two of them screamed at almost the same time, denying Nan Hua''s words. Who would like to be with this annoying brat (man)?

    Nan Hua saw their interaction and there was a faint light in her eyes. Unlike Leader Dong who had a family on his own, Ji Han Yu was more of a loner. Pairing him with a loud and active child like Hui Ling had made him more rxed recently. "There will be onest mission that you two have to do together. After that, it''s up to you whether you want to stay together or not," Nan Hua said slowly. "Miss is giving a mission again?" Hui Ling asked, his eyes lit up in excitement. On the other hand, Ji Han Yu felt that the mission wouldn''t be simple. If Nan Hua had toe here and tell them in person, Ji Han Yu always had a bad feeling. "What mission, Miss?"

    "It''s a mission to protect someone but in secret and not to let the person himself know about it," Nan Hua replied. Protect someone. Ji Han Yu was one of the few people who knew Nan Hua''s real identity and background. When she said that she wanted them to protect someone, he could guess that it should be someone from her family. Old Master Nan was still in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, so it was highly unlikely that Nan Hua would want them to protect him. That old man also had his own force to protect him, so it was unnecessary for Nan Hua to add more. It would only add more chaos when there was trouble. The others were Nan Hua''s cousins and brother. But all of them were staying far away from Mountain Xia. Nan Luo was on the northwest, fighting alongside Great General Wei and being evaluated as the man''s son inw. Nan Luo''s safety level could be said to be extremely high. With a great general around, it was unlikely that there would be someone who coulde and threaten him. Feng Ao Kuai and Feng Ao Si were both in Liang City, former Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City. Feng Ao Kuai would stay for an extended period of time and most likely cultivated his own force. On the other hand, Feng Ao Si would return to the battlefield as soon as he was given the order. The two of them didn''t seem to be in danger either. Besides, aside from some small rebels, there were not many powerful people in the northwest area. As long as they remained careful and not so reckless, they would not die. Then, there were only a few people left. Nan Si Qiao, Nan Hua''s aunt, Feng Ao Si''s wife, and General Feng. Any one of them could be the target of protection, though Ji Han Yu was not really sure which one of them it would be. "Miss, is it because Fei Yang Kingdom willunch another war?" Ji Han Yu asked. Nan Hua nodded. She couldn''t change some things and there were also things that she didn''t want to change. This war was one of the few things that she could not change. The ambition of the emperor was there and the flow of the war would remain unpredictable until the very end. The novel only followed Long Qian Xing''s point of view, so she didn''t know about the other generals and Emperor''s order for them. Even if she had expanded her power, it was not to the point that she could cover everything.

    She also had no interest to do so.

    So all she could do was to minimize the damage and casualties on Fei Yang Kingdom''s side as much as possible. Making use of Dark Moon Organization in this war would be vital.

    "If it is war, I guess it''ll be fairly interesting." Ji Han Yu chuckled. He was not used to fight in the war either, but he felt that if something like that were to happen, then it would be very interesting for him to participate. Of course, he had to be careful not to reveal his identity since his weapon was a bit peculiar. "Wait, why do I need to work together with him?" Hui Ling asked in protest. He wanted to go on his own. "This is thest one," Nan Hua said. Hui Ling pouted, but still nodded in the end. He knew very well that Nan Hua''s order was simply absolute. If they didn''t want to follow her order, then they should not think about remaining in Dark Moon Organization. After that, Nan Hua told them what they had to do and Ji Han Yu promised that he would do his work well. In any case, he had to make sure that their target for protection stayed alive until the very end. "And one more thing," Nan Hua said and the two people looked at her solemnly. "Don''t die."

    Don''t die.

    It was a very simple phrase, but it was a phrase that the two of them would never think of Nan Hua saying. Ji Han Yu was staring at Nan Hua''s obsidian ck eyes that reflected his figure back and then the corner of his lips curled up slightly. "Hahaha, don''t worry Young Miss! I''ll not die so easily!"

    "Yes! that''s the same with me! If this annoying man is still alive, how could I die first?" Hui Ling quipped.

    Ji Han Yu''s face darkened and he smacked Hui Ling from the back. "You brat! Do you think that you''re stronger than me, huh?"

    "Ah! I''m not afraid of you! I''m not afraid of you! Don''t think that you can defeat me now!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Hehehe!"

    Bang!

    Nan Hua watched as the two of them fought together and there was a faint smile in her eyes.

 Chapter 1766 Meetings

    Chapter 1766 Meetings

    The two Ji Han Yu and Hui Ling were still fighting together when someone came to deliver a message. "There''s someoneing," Ji Han Yu said after he saw the code. Nan Hua blinked her eyes and looked at the back. "I''ll go to see him."

    "Miss, I can also do it" Ji Han Yu said. If it was only seeing who came to the Mountain Xia, he could do it. There was no need for Nan Hua to do it personally. "No, I''ll go."

    After that, Nan Hua disappeared into the distance and Ji Han Yu could only shake his head. He nced at Hui Ling, who was lying on the ground after being hit by Ji Han Yu. "Now brat, you better remember to listen to me in the mission."

    "I''ll defeat you soon, Old Man," Hui Ling grumbled as he sat up and looked into the distance. He was still very weak. Even if he had stayed in Dark Moon Organization for a period of time, he realized that he was still nothing more than a weak man. If he truly wanted to go by himself, he had to be even stronger!

    "Hahaha, we shall seeter~."

    "I haven''t lost yet!"

    ¡­

    Swish!

    Traveling in the forest, Nan Hua reached the edge of the area and saw Long Qian Xing standing there warily. This was not exactly the nrace of the forest and Long Qian Xing was treading based on the memory when he came here in the past. At that time, he hade to Mountain Xia because of the tasks he wanted to give to Dark Moon Organization.

    The traps were not as thorough as it was now.

    Long Qian Xing had to be careful so as not to trigger any trap when he came here. He could sense that there was someone watching him and then disappeared before some others came again. With that, he guessed that they should be informing those with higher ranked in the Dark Moon Organization. So he stood there. Tep.

    Nan Hua jumped down from the tree andnded not far from Long Qian Xing. She looked in his direction and tilted her head, "Brother Long, why did you follow me here?"

    When she heard that someone came to Mountain Xia, her first guess was Long Qian Xing. She had told him that she would pay a visit to the Mountain Xia and stayed here for some time. It has only been a few incense sticks of time, but Long Qian Xing could no longer be patient enough and climbed up the mountain. "Hua''er," Long Qian Xing said and then smiled faintly, "I''m looking for you."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "Come and follow me. There are a lot of traps here."

    "Yes."

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua''s back and followed her steps. When she came near him just now, he didn''t sense her presence in the slightest bit. Was he so careless or was it because the person in front of him is Nan Hua that he didn''t notice?

    No¡­

    It should be because Nan Hua''s skills were very good that he didn''t manage to detect her.

    ''Is her best skill, her presence erasing skill?''

    Long Qian Xing wondered for a moment before putting the thoughts away. No matter what, he trusted her and knew that she would not harm him. What does it matter even if she had some better ability?

    After walking for some time, they reached a clearing and there was a hidden cave in front of them. "Don''t tell anyone about this ce," Nan Hua said. Long Qian Xing nodded and followed Nan Hua as she entered the cave. The cave was really dark and it was hard for him to see anything. As a martial arts, his senses were better than ordinary people, but this cave was getting darker and darker as they continued to walk.Before he could ask, he felt a soft touch on his hand. It was a familiar hand holding on his hand. "Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing''s voice was a bit lower. "I''ll lead you," Nan Hua replied. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Her martial arts were more suitable to do at night and Nan Hua''s skill had never relied on her eyes. Even if the entire world waspletely dark, for her, it was actually still quite simr to how it was when it was light. But Long Qian Xing was different.

    He was not specifically trained to fight when it was dark. Long Qian Xing smiled faintly. For a moment, he was reminded of the time when Nan Hua was leading him in that secret ce. The ce at that time was also very dark and he could barely see Nan Hua''s silhouette.

    It was also the time when he finally found out Nan Hua''s real identity. Now, Nan Hua was the one who offered her hand to him first. To be honest, even if it was dark, Long Qian Xing could still see faintly here. It was indeed a bit hard for him who was not used to walk around in such darkness. But it was notpletely impossible. But being cared for by Nan Hua, Long Qian Xing felt rather warm. "Okay," Long Qian Xing replied. Nan Hua then continued to lead Long Qian XIng through the dark cave, following the familiar path. For a moment, there was nothing but their faint footsteps rang in this dark cave. "Is it possible to get lost in this cave?" Long Qian Xing asked. "Yes."

    "There are other routes?" Long Qian Xing''s heart tightened.

    "There are several routes, some are dead end and some others head towards the inner and deeper side of the mountain," Nan Hua replied. "No one had ever explored fully due to the steep ground."

    Long Qian Xing was dumbfounded. So dangerous?

    He really wanted to pull Nan Hua so that she would not continue walk here and just go back. If they got lost in this ce, wouldn''t it mean that they would die.

 Chapter 1767 Meetings (2)

    Chapter 1767 Meetings (2)

    "Hua''er, how about¡­?"

    "Don''t be so nervous, the path into deep the mountain has been blocked by rocks," Nan Hua said again. "Leader Si blocked it when he came here and nearly fell down for more than several feet high."

    This ce was actually quite safe aside from some detours that would lead them to the dead end. But after that, they could go back to the right path by turning around and if they were unlucky enough, they would encounter another dead end.

    The real maze was further down and Si Mo Fan didn''t want to explore it because it was too dangerous. "I see." Long Qian Xing heaved a sigh of relief. For a moment, he was worried that they might end up straying there and might not be able to get out. It would be a bit ridiculous if the two of them ended up in such a path and never made it out again. Nan Hua could feel Long Qian Xing''s hand tightened for a moment and then rxed again. The movements were faint, but it clearly told her that Long Qian Xing was a bit nervous when she told him about this ce. To be exact, he was worried. "Why don''t you put any light here?"

    "It''ll reveal the whereabouts of the cave," Nan Hua replied. "And if there''s any lighting from the cave, it meant that there''s an intrudering."

    Long Qian Xing was stunned. "What if they didn''t use light?"

    "There are more than one person who have high senses in the Dark Moon Organization, Brother Long," Nan Hua replied simply. Long Qian Xing fell silent. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Right, there were many excellent martial arts from Dark Moon Organization. While they were different from how generals were raised, but if it was onlyparing one''s martial arts, there was no one who could tell who would win. After all, not all generals were proficient in martial arts. "And the ce where we''re going is¡­?"

    "The ce where Leader Si is located," Nan Hua replied and pointed to the front where there was faint light. It was already night time, so the light was not very strong. But because the cave was really dark without any lighting, the dim light became even more obvious. Long Qian Xing was stunned for a moment and then asked, "You want me to see Leader Si?"

    "Yes."

    "Why?"

    Why?

    Nan Hua nced back at Long Qian Xing as she stopped forward and then showed a faint smile. "He''s already like my father even though he often didn''t dare to."

    Father?

    Long Qian Xing walked out and saw Si Mo Fan standing with his arms crossed. Si Mo Fan was waiting for Nan Hua toe back when Nan Yi and Nan LIang told him that Nan Hua didn''t came by herself but brought someone here. Si Mo Fan''s first thought was Ji Han Yu and Hui Ling. Though, Hui Ling didn''t really like toe here because they had to pass by that dark cave.He would rather stay in that valley with Ji Han Yu rather thaning here. Thus, the one who came here most of the time was Ji Han Yu. But if Ji Han Yu wanted toe here, that man would have done that when he informed the other party about Nan Huaing. So, it shouldn''t be. Then, he heard the name and chose to wait here. Seeing Nan Hua leading Long Qian Xing in, Si Mo Fan arched his eyebrows. To be honest, he didn''t expect the two''s rtionship to be so good. Nan Hua''s farce when she was in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City was not exactly a secret and Si Mo Fan naturally heard about it. At that time, Nan Hua didn''t hesitate to leave Long Qian Xing behind, not letting him know about her n in the slightest bit. But now¡­

    "General Xing, I didn''t expect to see you on the Mountain Xia," Si Mo Fan said slowly, greeting Long Qian Xing politely and coldly. Long Qian Xing showed a polite smile and unwillingly retracted his hand from Nan Hua''s hand as he cupped his fist. "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet the legendary Leader Si from Dark Moon Organization either."

    Si Mo Fan chuckled. His name was not exactly well known among the younger generation because he was no longer active for a long period of time. But for those who lived in the same era as him, there was no way they wouldn''t know his name. During the time when the war between the kingdoms were fierce, there were also some of them who formed different organization and made their name known. He was among them, along with his few friends who were now the branch leaders of Dark Moon Organization and spread to various ces. "You are more famous than me, General Xing. Besides, I''m nothing more than a person from the old era who had started to be forgotten in time." Si Mo Fan chuckled, but his eyes were still watching Long Qian XIng carefully. This young general had already be very famous during this period of time and it was impossible for Si Mo Fan not to hear about Long Qian Xing''s deeds.

    This young man was simply very eye catching. "Leader Si is really humble." Long Qian Xing still kept the same smile on his face.

    His eyes noticed the woman who was standing not far from Si Mo Fan and held her hand on the handle of her weapon. There were also several others who were watching him in the dark, ready to attack should he made any move. This ce is very protected and hidden. With Si Mo Fan''s position as the leader of Dark Moon Organization, it didn''t seem to be that strange. "Leader Si, this is my fianc¨¦, Long Qian Xing," Nan Hua said slowly. "I hope you don''t mind him staying here for the night."

    Si Mo Fan: "¡­"

    Can he disagree?

 Chapter 1768 Long Qian Xing vs Nan Hua

    To be honest, Si Mo Fan wanted nothing more than kicking Long Qian Xing out of the mountain and not see this young man again. Even if Long Qian XIng is Nan Hua''s fianc¨¦, but he was also general from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Dark Moon Organization and Fei Yang Kingdom did cooperate to a certain degree, but it was not to the point where the people from Fei Yang Kingdom could be allowed toe to his hiding ce, right?

    But the real leader of Dark Moon Organization is Nan Hua¡­

    Si Mo Fan sighed. "Fine, you can stay if you want, but I hope that you don''t roam around the ce, General Xing."

    "Of course, I would not roam around without permission, Leader Si," Long Qian Xing replied with the same polite smile on his face. Si Mo Fan nodded and then turned around, heading back to his own hut. "There''s a separate hut for me to stay," Nan Hua said. To be exact, ever since Chen Ji Yue came here, Yan Xi asked Si Mo Fan to build a few more houses for her to y. Si Mo Fan had no other choices but to do it. And one of them was a small hut for Nan Hua in case she wanted toe here and stayed. Though, the possibility was rtively low because Nan Hua rarely came here. It can be used today. "Okay." Long Qian Xing nodded and the smile on his face became gentler. Whenever he was facing Nan Hua, his expression couldn''t help but softened. Perhaps, it was more like because of the person in front of him. This time, Nan Hua didn''t take Long Qian Xing''s hand. The moonlight was more than enough to illuminate the path and soon, they reached a small hut with rtively wide courtyard in front of it. Nan Hua looked at the ce and nodded in satisfaction. Si Mo Fan knew that if she were toe here, there was a chance that she wanted to practice her martial arts, so he purposely cleaned the few trees in front of the house. This way, she could practice freely here. Beside her, Long Qian Xing was also looking at the hut in front of him with surprise. "The building is pretty good."

    "He has been living here for a long time and used to build many things from scratch," Nan Hua replied.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. His eyesnded on Nan Hua''s hand, wanting to hold it again. In the cave, Nan Hua was the one to hold his hand, but now, he wanted to continue holding them. If not because he had to greet Si Mo Fan just now, he would have still holding Nan Hua''s hand. For this matter, Long Qian Xing felt that it was quite regrettable. "Shall we have a light spar, Brother Long?" Nan Hua asked as she took a few steps forward and turned her head to the back. "It has been a long time since thest time we spar against each other."

    Spar?

    Long Qian Xing narrowed his eyes. When he sparred against Nan Hua back then, he thought that she was Nan Luo or she was still wearing that mask, making him unable to know that she was a girl. Thus, he never hold back at all aside from truly making a killing move in the spar. And at that time, Nan Hua was able to keep up with his speed and attacks, a feat that many people wouldn''t be able to do.

    "I don''t want to hurt you," Long Qian Xing said slowly.

    Nan Hua shook her head lightly and drew her swords. "You won''t be able to hurt me, Brother Long."

    She had sparred against Long Qian Xing before and knew his ability quite well. In terms of raw strength, he might be higher than her back then. But as she grew older and her body had fully developed, she could sense that she had be stronger than before. Of course, Long Qian Xing himself also grew stronger, but Nan Hua believed that she herself would be able to fare better now. Naturally, she would still not used some tricky means since any of them could result in killing him. Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows and then smiled. "In that case, bring it on."

    Tep!

    Lightly kicking the ground, Nan Hua stabbed her sword in Long Qian Xing''s direction. Her movements were swift and fast as in but one moment, she had crossed the distance between the two of them. ng!

    Long Qian Xing raised his sword at the right time and parried the attack and twisted his sword, but found that Nan Hua also moved in the direction as she rolled to the side. The corner of his lips curled up slightly and Long Qian Xing pressed forward, his sword drawn. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing could be heard.

    Si Mo Fan, who was ready to rest, naturally heard the faint movement and came to check. Upon seeing the scene of Nan Hua fighting Long Qian Xing, he didn''te forward and simply leaned by the tree to watch the two of them. Thinking about the days when he was easily owned by Nan Hua before, Si Mo Fan sighed when he saw the two of them were evenly matched. ''I guess I''ve already be old.''

    Time could never stop and Si Mo Fan was no longer as young and vigorous as he used to be. His son had already gotten married and have children, he was already a grandfather by now. Perhaps, it was indeed time for him to slowly erase his name. "Si, are you not going to stop them?" Si Mo Fan asked to the side where Nan Si was hiding behind the tree and watched the battle with indifferent expression. "Miss didn''t order me toe," Nan Si answered calmly.

    He would only follow Nan Hua''s order. Even if Si Mo Fan is the leader of Dark Moon Organization, Nan Si would only follow Nan Hua and never followed anyone else.

 Chapter 1769 A Kiss

    Right now, Nan Si''s order was only to shadow Nan Hua from the back and helped her when it was necessary. But when it was unnecessary, naturally Nan Si would not make a move on his own and simply stayed in the dark. Si Mo Fan heard Nan Si''s words and nodded. "I see." He was not very surprised when he heard Nan Si''s words because he knew that Nan Si was Nan Hua''s personal bodyguard. Not that she needed one, though. So Nan Si usually only followed Nan Hua and helped her with anything that she might needed. ng! ng! ng! Tep!

    The battle ended with Nan Hua''s sword held in front of Long Qian Xing''s heart and Long Qian XIng''s sword rested beside Nan Hua''s neck. "It''s a draw," Long Qian Xing said. Nan Hua hummed. "If it''s a life and death battle, it would not be so simple."

    Long Qian Xing chuckled as he pulled his sword back. "Indeed."

    But the two of them would not truly kill each other, so even if they knew that their abilities were far higher than this, they would never actually show it in front of each other. Neither wanted to kill the other party. ''If it''s in my previous life, I might be able to spar to my hearts'' content without worrying about it.'' Long Qian Xing shook his head, not wanting to think about it. There was no point for him to think about things that couldn''t happen either. Nan Hua didn''t know what Long Qian Xing was thinking as she turned her head to look in the directions where Si Mo Fan was standing. "Leader Si, did you develop the habit to eavesdrop on other people''s courtyard?" Nan Hua asked slowly. "How could I have such habit?" Si Mo Fan refuted. He came out behind the tree leisurely. He knew very well that in front of Nan Hua, their presence hiding skills were simply useless. In the matter of hiding their presence, Nan Hua was simply the expert. If it was other people, they would not be able to hide in front of her at all. There was no point for him to pretend that he was not here. Better just came clean. "I was only worried about you when I heard the sound of metal shing," Si Mo Fan said with a smile. Nan Hua blinked her eyes and then nodded. She sheathed her sword back and then turned around. Long Qian Xing nced at Si Mo Fan and then said, "Leader Si, even if you treat Hua''er as if she''s your daughter, I don''t think it''ll be suitable for you toe here in the middle of the night."

    Si Mo Fan was stunned. "How dare I really treat her as my daughter?" He really didn''t dare. As the granddaughter of Great General Nan, who would dare to say that they treated Nan Hua as their daughter? If it was Traveling Doctor Liu, then Old Master Nan might still be able to ept it since he''s Nan Hua''s master because there was a was a saying that a master was like a father. But Si Mo Fan?

    Hehehe, he still treasured his little life and would never do something like that. If Old Master Nan were to hear that he treated Nan Hua as his daughter¡­ he could estimate that the old General wille to him to settle the ount. Long Qian Xing heard this and fell into silence. He had the faint feeling that Nan Hua purposely say that Si Mo Fan treated her like his daughter in front of him on purpose. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Did young¡­ I mean, Nan Hua said it?" Si Mo Fan''s voice trembled a bit. Long Qian Xing nced at Si Mo Fan and nodded lightly. Si Mo Fan turned around and crouched on the ground. He estimated that if Nan Hua''s words to be heard by Old Master Nan, his future would definitely not very good.

    Ahhhh, Young Miss!

    Seeing Si Mo Fan like this, Long Qian Xing recalled the days when the people from Nan Family tried their best to push him away. Old Master Nan didn''t even give him a good face and if not because he was amander of Fei Yang Kingdom¡­ he would end up being beaten up. Long Qian Xing silently lit a candle for Si Mo Fan. "¡­I''ll go back now." Si Mo Fan didn''t want to stay here even for a second longer. He hoped that Nan Hua quickly forgot this sentence and never ever said anything about him in front of Old Master Nan. He still treasured his life!

    Long Qian Xing watched Si Mo Fan left, the words he was about to say before was forgotten after he saw Si Mo Fan''s action. He turned around and saw Nan Hua watching from the open door. She was sitting by the door side and there was a faint light in her eyes. He smiled helplessly and crouched down in front of Nan Hua so that they were on the same eye level. "Is it fun?" Long Qian Xing asked. Nan Hua blinked her eyes. To be honest, she did propose to be Si Mo Fan''s daughter in name in the past for some reasons. At that time, she was serious because she felt that it was quite convenient. But Si Mo Fan rejected vehemently because of Nan Hua''s real identity. Si Mo Fan never dared to truly say that he was Nan Hua''s father, even if it was only in name without any so called blood rtionship. Now when she mentioned this again, she wanted to see more of their reaction than being serious. After all, it was unnecessary now. And¡­

    "It''s fun," Nan Hua replied, there was a faint smile in her eyes. She had never thought that pranking someone like this could also be quite fun. Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua helplessly. "You''re really."

    "Mhm?"

    The next moment, Long Qian Xing leaned in and sealed Nan Hua''s lips with his own.

 Chapter 1770 Provocation

    Chapter 1770 Provocation

    Si Mo Fan actually hadn''t gone that far. He wanted to tell Nan Hua that there were no food in the hut because they didn''t really prepare for anyone to stay here in a long term.

    But when he saw the scene in front of him, Si Mo Fan was stunned. He looked at the sky and sighed deeply.

    He was already so old, but he was told to watch such a scene? Also, the two of them are not married yet, right?

    Insolent!

    Si Mo Fan nced at Nan Si, wanting the young man to step forward and stopped Long Qian Xing. After all, he was Nan Hua''s servant and had followed her for a long time. Can he ept this?

    But the sight in front of him only made him angrier. Nan Si was turning around and pretended that he saw nothing. He actedpletely as Nan Hua''s servant who will not give any advice or anything like that to his master. Anything that happened, he only needed to follow Nan Hua''s order. Besides, it was not the first time. And the previous time, it was Nan Hua''s own initiative.

    So why should he stop it?

    Si Mo Fan was angry and coughed out loudly. *cough* *cough*

    The two people who were still kissing, could only stop and Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua''s face in front of him with unwillingness. He licked his lips and sighed deeply. Who was it that disturb him at this moment?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes, her eyes were a bit moist and she looked at Long Qian Xing with innocent look. This only made Long Qian Xing wanted to to continue.

    *cough* *cough*

    The cough once again interrupted Long Qian Xing. He could only turn around and saw Si Mo Fan standing there with face full of rage. For a moment, Long Qian Xing felt as if he was being caught by the father of the cabbage he was going to steal. "Yes, Leader Si?" Long Qian Xing asked, his tone was a bit low and unpleasant, but he still tried his best to cover his annoyance. In any case, he knew that Nan Hua was quite close to Si Mo Fan and Long Qian Xing didn''t want to make her sad. Though, for Nan Hua, she didn''t actually care if Long Qian Xing wanted to beat Si Mo Fan up. Nan Hua raised her head and looked at Si Mo Fan. Her finger touched the bottom of her lips, thinking about the kiss just now. She didn''t really care whether Si Mo Fan saw it or not. Anyway, he''s her fianc¨¦ and she''s his fianc¨¦e. Isn''t this normal?

    If Nan Hua''s maidservants were here, they would definitely started another lesson for Nan Hua about what was appropriate or not before marriage. Unfortunately, they were not here at all. "Young man, you''re not married yet, so I hope you can refrain from doing anything excessive." Si Mo Fan had a smile on his face, but the killing intent he emanated seemed as if he wanted to chop Long Qian Xing into two. Long Qian Xing narrowed his eyes. He naturally knew the boundaries and there were things that he would never cross before marriage. However, he didn''t really like being told about this by Si Mo Fan. "And in what position do you say this, Leader Si?" Long Qian Xing asked. "As the fat¡­ leader of Dark Moon Organization. She''s the princess of Dark Moon Organization and I can''t just watch from the side when you made a move." Si Mo Fan nearly said that he was Nan Hua''s father.

    Ugh, he was thankful that his rationality still existed or he might make a mistake in front of Long Qian Xing. If this man were to report this matter to Old Master Nan¡­

    Si Mo Fan couldn''t imagine how his future would be. "You''re not her father and you can''t order me, Leader Si," Long Qian Xing said coldly. If it was Old Master Nan here, then he would definitely follow that old man''s order. After all, Old Master Nan is Nan Hua''s grandfather and that man doted on Nan Hua very much. Long Qian Xing could only be patient with Old Master Nan and tried his best to make sure that he didn''t make Old Master Nan disliked him. But Si Mo Fan is different. Even if Nan Hua said that he treated her like his daughter, but he was not really Nan Hua''s father. Nan Hua''s real father had died in that execution and that man never really treated Nan Hua as his daughter. He was not even worthy of the name father. If not because he was truly Nan Hua''s blood rted father, that title ''father'' would have never been given to him. "This is my territory, Long Qian Xing." Leader Si looked at Long Qian Xing dangerously. "You should behave yourself when you''re here."

    "And if I don''t?" Long Qian Xing challenged. "Then you should be prepared."

    Swish!

    The moment the knives were thrown, Long Qian Xing quickly evaded and Nan Hua only tilted her head slightly, letting the knife passed by the two of them to the hut. She nced at the two of them and said, "Don''t destroy the house."

    "Yes!"

    The two men said that and then they unsheathed their weapons and fought a bit further away. Even if they really wanted to chop each other for some reasons, they would not make Nan Hua annoyed nor displeased in the slightest bit.

    Anyway, the two of them didn''t seem to like each other.

    Just use this chance to settle this matter. ng! ng! ng!

    Nan Hua watched the two of them fought and shook her head lightly. She didn''t really understand why Si Mo Fan was angry, but if the two of them needed to fight, she would just let them be. Anyway, she already knew the result and it was good enough for them to have some exercise.N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 1771 Imperial Guardsâ€™ Martial Arts

    Chapter 1771 Imperial Guards¡¯ Martial Arts

    ng! ng! ng!

    The two of them, Si Mo Fan and Long Qian Xing, were still fighting. Both of them were holding back. After all, Si Mo Fan was also good at hidden weapons while Long Qian Xing didn''t want to kill the leader of Dark Moon Organization. Thus, their battlested for some time before it could end. The two of them were both holding back to make sure that they could end the battle without actually harming the other party badly. ng! ng! ng!

    Bang!

    In the end, the sword was thrown to the side. "The leader of Dark Moon Organization is indeed very powerful," Long Qian Xing said as his sword rested in front of Si Mo Fan''s neck. Just a bit of force was all that was needed to kill this man. Si Mo Fan smiled faintly. "General Xing from Fei Yang Kingdom truly deserved his reputation. My loss is not without reasons."

    "Your skills are not bad, but you''re already old, Leader Si," Long Qian Xing said bluntly. Si Mo Fan: "¡­" he really wanted to insert a sword on Long Qian Xing''s head right now. But thinking that Si Mo Fan really couldn''t defeat Long Qian Xing, he could only put down the thoughts that crossed in his mind. It was simply seeking for his own demise if he were to challenge Long Qian Xing. Si Mo Fan: "¡­" he really wanted to insert a sword on Long Qian Xing''s head right now. But thinking that Si Mo Fan really couldn''t defeat Long Qian Xing, he could only put down the thoughts that crossed in his mind. It was simply seeking for his own demise if he were to challenge Long Qian Xing. "Leader Si, has you learned Imperial Family''s martial arts?" Long Qian Xing suddenly asked. Si Mo Fan, who was still thinking about how to beat Long Qian Xing, was stunned when he heard the question. This was the first time the two of them met each other and fought against each other too. Thus, this was the first time Long Qian Xing ever saw Si Mo Fan fought. But the martial arts that Si Mo Fan used were familiar to Long Qian Xing because he had seen many people used it when he was practicing with Emperor Yang Zhou in his youth. This set of martial arts weremonly used by the Imperial Guards, specifically, the Imperial Guards in Fei Yang Kingdom. So, he asked. Because from what he knew, the martial arts from the Imperial Guards must not be taught to any outsiders. Those who dared to do so would be executed without exception in Fei Yang Kingdom. "You recognized my martial arts, right?" Si Mo Fan asked back. Long Qian Xing smiled faintly. "I''m fortunate enough to participate in the Imperial Guards''s training when I was young."

    When one thought about Long Qian Xing''s age, there was only one possibility for him to participate in the training of the Imperial Guards. He was the study partner of one of the two princes at that time, one of whom be Emperor Yang Zhou and the other one was the idle prince. And thinking about the information from Long Qian Xing, it was easy to guess that he was the study partner of Emperor Yang Zhou. This exined how he knew the martial arts very well. The Imperial Guards would not go out of the pce so easily because their tasks were to protect the Imperial Family. Not many people were familiar with their martial arts as they didn''t have the chance to show it off. Not to mention, for many people, martial arts looked quite simr to each other and it was hard to differentiate from each other. Only experts could do this. And Long Qian Xing was certainly an expert as he was familiar with various martial arts with his training over the years. "Yes, it''s Fei Yang Kingdom''s martial arts," Si Mo Fan said slowly. "I used to be an Imperial Family''s guard." Long Qian Xing nodded and then didn''t ask for more details. For many people out there, Si Mo Fan might be famous, but the matter of his background remained a mystery. Many people tried to find out about his background and many others, but they couldn''t find anything. There were no famous martial artists with the name Si Mo Fan during their time. He simply appeared out of nowhere and then started to build Dark Moon Organization along with a few people who came with him. Each and every single one of them were very powerful. Now, Long Qian Xing could guess how Si Mo Fan became powerful.

    Some imperial guards were indeed powerful and strong as martial artist. But they were not given the chance to show their skills too much because they were confined in the pce. If Si Mo Fan was like them, then it would have been obvious. "Leader Si had his own reasons, Brother Long," Nan Hua interrupted at this time, "Don''t ask too much."

    "I know, I won''t." Long Qian Xing sheathed his sword back and walked in Nan Hua''s directions with a smile on his face. Si Mo Fan nced at Long Qian XIng and Nan Hua, nodding his head and turned around. He was indeed an imperial guard.

    But he was just a no name imperial guard who was not worth remembering when he was young. A stupid and weak imperial guard who failed to protect his master and avoided execution by running away.*

    A coward who ran away due to fear of death. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    It was not a glorious past. Instead, it was a past full of regrets for Si Mo Fan.

    But it was also the past that built who he is right now.

    Nan Hua nced at Si Mo Fan''s back and didn''t say anything. She knew Si Mo Fan''s past more or less, but not very detailed. However, she knew that mentioning anything about his past would only open up his wounds that he had tried to heal for two decades or so. "Did I say anything wrong?" Long Qian Xing asked. "Don''t worry, Leader Si is not that weak. He just remembered the past a bit and might not feel the best," Nan Hua replied. "Go and wash up. It''s time to rest."

    "Um."

 Chapter 1772 Sweet Suffering

    Chapter 1772 Sweet Suffering

    Si Mo Fan walked between the trees. His thoughts, that were disturbed by Long Qian Xing''s questions, slowly calmed down. Since he had chosen to continue using the same martial arts, then he had to be ready to be recognized it. The sword he picked up and the martial arts taught to him by that person¡­.

    He could never abandon it. "Mo Fan?" Yan Xi saw her husbanding and his expression didn''t seem right. Whenever he had this expression, he was remembering the past he had, the time when they had only met for a short period of time and all tragedy struck. It was what eventually brought them to build the organization. "I''m fine," Si Mo Fan said with a smile. "Don''t worry about me."

    Yan Xi pursed her lips and stepped forward to hug his arms. "You can feel sad if you want, just remember that I''ll always stay by your side."

    "I know." Si Mo Fan hugged his wife and buried his head on her neck. The two of them were no longer young at this time, but he knew very well that it would never be the same without Yan Xi beside him. With her by his side, he calmed down quickly. "Mom?" Chen Ji Yue''s childish voice came from the house. "Come on, our cute daughter is looking for us." Yan Xi patted Si Mo Fan''s back.

    "You mean, she''s looking for you." Si Mo Fan rolled his eyes. Be it his son or his adopted daughter, both of them liked Yan Xi more than him. He''s so handsome like this but his children always picked his wife more than him. Yan Xi chuckled and then lead Si Mo Fan inside. ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s side.>

    After Si Mo Fan left, Long Qian Xing took a bath and then waited for Nan Hua to take hers. It was just that¡­

    the sound proofing in the room was not very good. Ssh! Ssh!

    Hearing the sshing sound of water and then¡­ Long Qian Xing felt that it was quite the torment to wait in the living room because he felt that he would be imaging what Nan Hua was doing.

    It was simply a challenge for his self control.

    Walking out of the hut, Long Qian Xing walked around in the courtyard. The cold night wind helped him to keep his mind sober and threw away those inappropriate thoughts that crossed in his mind. He nced at the side and saw Nan Si, who was sitting on the branch on the tree. It seemed that he was treating the tree as the ce for him to sleep. After some time, Long Qian Xing walked inside and saw Nan Hua, who was sitting in front of a dressing table. Si Mo Fan was quite considerate to prepare such a table for Nan Hua in this ce. Nan Hua was wiping her long hair with the towel. She raised her head at Long Qian Xing and then said, "There''s an additional bedroom beside this one for you to stay for the night."

    "I''ll go thereter." Long Qian Xing smiled and stepped forward to take the towel. "Let me."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and then remained silent as Long Qian Xing took the role to wipe her hair. In this world, her hair was extremely long, which was a bit of a hassle to take care. But be it women or men, both of them have long hair, so one way or another, they just got used to it. Sometimes, Chu Yue would help Nan Hua to take care of her hair when she was present. But when Chu Yue was not around, Nan Hua would do it on her own. After all, it was not like she couldn''t do it on her own. Long Qian Xing carefully dry Nan Hua''s hair.

    The long hair was still smooth and silky, very nice to touch. However, he could see that Nan Hua didn''t take care of her hair that much. The length of the hair was a bit uneven, which seemed to be because it hadn''t been trimmed in a long time

    With the two of fighting on the frontline, there was no time for Nan Hua to care too much about her appearance. Not to mention, as of now, Nan Hua''s appearance alone was already more than enough to cause most men to be in a daze. She was simply so beautiful and coupled with her not wearing helmet, the blow was critical. By now, the men under Nan Hua had already learned to be more immune to her beauty.

    But men from other armies might not be the same. Though, considering the distance between Nan Hua and most other soldiers, the effects was actually not very good. And Long Qian Xing sighed when he thought that so many people were looking at Nan Hua''s appearance. Even if Nan Hua had toned it down slightly with make up, but it was only basic cover up as Nan Hua didn''t have time for detailed changes. The two of them didn''t speak. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But the atmosphere was ratherfortable at this time. "It''s dry enough, Brother Long. You should rest. Tomorrow will be a long journey," Nan Hua reminded. "Alright." Long Qian Xing felt that he couldst for a long time, but he also knew that it would not be appropriate. He walked out and headed to the room next door. It was a simple room with simple bedding, table, and wardrobe. He took off his outer robe and thenid on his bed, ready to sleep. As heid down, he could hear Nan Hua''s faint breathing from the other side of the room and his body froze slightly. The hut had a rather poor sound instion.

    And with his martial arts, it was not impossible for him to hear Nan Hua''s faint breathing from the room. If he was not wrong, her bed was right beside this wall too¡­

    Long Qian Xing sighed and rubbed his forehead. He was sure that he would have trouble sleeping. Should he go take a bath again?

 Chapter 1773 Waiting

    Chapter 1773 Waiting

    <Not long distance away>

    While Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua paid a visit to Mountain Xia, their army were staying on the valley not too far from there. They knew very well that they couldn''t follow their two leaders if they wanted to keep their lives.

    The famous Mountain Xia had already taken a lot of people''s lives because of the traps set here. "Say, when will Mastere back?" Long Ai Ning sighed. Because both Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua were not here, she basically didn''t have anything to do. After all, she was the personal chef for Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua. Whatever the two of them wanted to do, she would be the one to cook it. Now, the two of them were not here and Long Ai Ning was simply bored. "You should just help out others if you''re so bored." Long Xu, Long Ai Ning''s older brother and also Long Qian Xing''s adjutant and manservant, nced at his younger sister. He had only finished his work to set up the tents and everything else. Long Ai Ning pouted. "Nan Si is not here either."

    "He''s following Young Miss Hua to the mountain."

    "I see¡­" Long Ai Ning slumped to the wall. She was really bored right now because there was simply nothing for her to do. After all, her physical strength was not as good as these soldiers and helping them with their physical work wouldn''t be able to give much result. At most, she would only tag along and so on. "How about Lou and Sister Chu Yue?" Long Xu nced at his sister. For some reason, Long Ai Ning seemed to like Chu Yue so much that she had already called the other party as sister. To be honest, they hadn''t interacted with each other for such a long period of time, right?

    He sighed and shrugged. "Lou should be somewhere, doing his job. Chu Yue is helping to clean up the clothes and all."

    "Then I''ll help Sister Chu Yue!" Long Ai Ning hopped up and then ran in the direction where Chu Yue was located. Long Xu shook his head. He was d that his sister''s physical strength was not that bad. At the very least, she had the stamina to follow them in this long journey and was still very energetic. If it was most other girls, they wouldn''t be able to stand this kind of environment and the long journey they needed to take. Looking in the direction of the Mountain Xia, Long Xu wondered when Long Qian XIng and Nan Hua would return. He hoped it would be soon enough. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s side>

    At this time, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua were both resting in the small hut. The night passed by quietly and they only woke up when it was early in the morning.

    Nan Hua woke up early and do light exercise as a warm up. When she saw Long Qian Xing walking out, she keenly noticed that he didn''t seem to be sleeping well. "Brother Long, are you alright?"

    "I''m fine." Long Qian Xing took a deep breath and looked at Nan Hua with aplicated look. He really wanted to get married as soon as possible so that he wouldn''t be so tortured at night. Though, this kind of suffering seemed to be brought out by himself rather than brought out by others. After all, he was the one who chose to stay with Nan Hua and slept in this small hut. If he had wanted to, it was not impossible for him to ask for other ce to rest. But he didn''t want to stay far away from Nan Hua. The end result was naturally obvious. He could only endure and tossed around for some time before he finally fall asleepst night.

    *sigh*

    "Madam Yan had prepared breakfast. There''s no food here and most of them are kept in her kitchen," Nan Hua said. "After the breakfast, we''ll go down and continue the march to the south." This trip to the Mountain Xia was nothing more than a little detour that Nan Hua made before they continued to the south. Well, saying it was a detour was not exactly correct since this was on their route.

    But they took a bit slower pace since both of their leaders wanted to pay a visit to the Mountain Xia.

    Both Long Xu and Adjutant Jiang would continue to lead the soldiers to march, but they couldn''t go too far from Mountain Xia because the two leaders would catch up soon. "Yes." Long Qian Xing nodded. He knew that they would continue their journey after this. "Do you want to make another stop midway?"

    Beforeing to Mountain Xia, they had stopped in Yi City for an incense stick of time and Long Qian Xing bought a lot of resources for them to go. At that time, his adjutant was missing for a period of time and Long Qian Xing had guessed where that young man go but didn''t bother with it. Anyway, he was not so nosy. But in that short break, they didn''t really do anything else, so right afterwards, they left again for their march.

    This trip to the Mountain Xia took a much longer time because Nan Hua stayed overnight. An additional day was nothing much for them, but if it was repeated often, then it would be a problem.

    So Long Qian XIng wanted to know whether Nan Hua had any n to stop again. "Another stop?" Nan Hua repeated and tilted her head. She was not very familiar with the territory of Fei Yang Kingdom further down to the south. After all, her range of activities were more to the middle and the north. There were not many ces she had gone on the south of Fei Yang Kingdom. Well, to be exact, she had no business in this area, so she had never paid attention before.

 Chapter 1774 Long Qian Xingâ€™s Wandering Thoughts

    Chapter 1774 Long Qian Xing¡¯s Wandering Thoughts

    Nan Hua had many things to do. And most of them involved other kingdoms and so on, which was why she had nevere to this area in the past.

    Now that Long Qian Xing was asking whether she wanted to make a stop first, Nan Hua shook her head. "There''s no other cities for me to pay a visit to."

    The closest city to the Mountain Xia was the Feng City and the few cities around it. But Nan Hua was not very close to the people who were there. More importantly, the people there didn''t know that Nan Hua is Jun Hua and that the daughter of Old Master Nan had be a general under a different name. Even if there were someone she knew, it was only Feng Ao Kuai and Feng Ao Si''s fourth uncle. He had be the governor in the city after taking advantage of the situation many years ago.

    At that time, Nan Hua didn''t really appear in person and let her twin brother and cousin to take the front appearance.

    No one knew what role she had yed at that time.*

    In that situation, why should she stop?

    Nan Hua didn''t want to make trouble and made their journey much longer than necessary. The impeding war will start soon and Long Qian Xing and General Jun had to be in the position where they were needed. "We can head straight to the south," Nan Hua replied. Long Qian Xing nodded at Nan Hua''s answer. "In that case, let''s eat breakfast and then go down the mountain."

    "En."

    The two of them headed to the location where Si Mo Fan and Yan Xi were located. The two of them were sitting in the small garden that Yan Xi made. Even if it was called garden, there were more edible nts rather than flowers there. Yan Xi liked to tend her garden when there was nothing to do. After all, Si Mo Fan would not let her do any hard work, so Yan Xi only picked some rxing activities to do most of the time. "Sister Hua!" Chen Ji Yue''s eyes lit up when she saw Nan Hua and she ran in Nan Hua''s direction. "Don''t run around, Ji Yue!"

    "Ehehe." Chen Ji Yueughed as Nan Hua caught the little girl and lifted her up. She poked the girl''s forehead lightly. "Listen to your mother and don''t run around."

    "I know, Sister Hua." Chen Ji Yue hugged Nan Hua coquettishly and snuggled closer. Looking at Nan Hua, who was carrying the girl, Long Qian Xing''s mind thought about what it would be if he and Nan Hua were to have a child?

    Would it¡­

    *cough*

    Si Mo Fan coughed when he saw Long Qian Xing was in a daze while staring at Nan Hua. He didn''t mind the two of them have some rtionship from time to time as long as they were restrained enough. But please, mind the ce!

    They were about to have breakfast and Si Mo Fan didn''t want to end upunching another spar with Long Qian Xing. Long Qian Xing snapped out of his thoughts and buried it deep in his mind. With their current rtionship and the situation¡­ it might take a long time for his dream to be realized. It would be better to take one step at a time rather than thinking too much. "My apologies, Leader Si and Madam Yan."

    Yan Xi smiled at Long Qian Xing. She had heard about Nan Hua''s fiance for a long period of time, but this was the first time she officially met with Long Qian Xing. She had to say that the young man looked quite good. Nan Hua had a good eyes to pick him.

    "Come and eat first. You two still have a long journey ahead."

    "Yes."

    With that, the breakfast started. Yan Xi kept on piling more food for Nan Hua and Chen Ji Yue. The little girl was also learning etiquette from Yan Xi and thus, her table manner was not that bad.

    Though, it still required a lot of practice as her movements were a bit clumsy.

    She looked very adorable.

    Yan Xi also asked a few questions about Nan Hua''s situation and Nan Hua answered each and every single one of them patiently. It was clear that she was willing to ept Yan Xi''s affection to him. Looking at this scene, Long Qian Xing had the faint feeling that Nan Hua was a bit closer to Yan Xipared to Si Mo Fan. And Si Mo Fan was not able to do anything but sigh deeply when he watched this pair of ''mother'' and ''daughter.''

    Si Mo Fan started to feel that Nan Hua was really serious when she said that she wanted to be their adopted daughter. Even if it was only in the name.

    ncing up, he saw Long Qian XIng looking in his direction and arched his eyebrows. "Young man, the Dark Moon Organization will never stay silent if something happened to Nan Hua." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "I won''t let anything happen to her," Long Qian Xing promised solemnly. He will never hurt her and will protect her as much as possible so that nothing bad could happen to her. "You better be." Si Mo Fan snorted.

    Yan Xi red at Si Mo Fan and the man could only lower his head to eat more food and no longer bother Long Qian XIng.

    Seeing this scene, Long Qian Xing smiled faintly. Even though Si Mo Fan was famous for his various battles and aplishment many years ago, he could see that this Si Mo Fan was just a husband who loves his wife deeply. The two of them have such a good rtionship even though they were already in their middle age. It was really nice to see this. Soon, their breakfast was done and Nan Hua nced at Lan Fei Lin, who had been looking at her. "Brother Long, wait for a moment before departure."

 Chapter 1775 Question

    Chapter 1775 Question

    Long Qian Xing followed Nan Hua''s gaze and nodded. "I''ll talk with Leader Si while waiting."

    "It wouldn''t take long." Nan Hua nodded and then motioned for Lan Fei Lin to follow her. Lan Fei Lin was a member of tiger group, a small group under Chen Yuan, Nan Hua''s senior sister. The group was handed over to her before Chen Yuan''s death and there were only a few people left in the group.

    Among the few people in the group, Lan Fei Lin used to follow Chen Yuan everywhere and also the only woman left in this group. Nan Hua once told Lan Fei Lin that she could try to think what she wanted to do outside of the order from the tiger group. She also told the others the same, but they have their own answers for her questions. Lan Fei Lin was hesitant. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    And ever since then, she had been staying in this Mountain Xia, helping Si Mo Fan and Yan Xi as much as possible. "Lan Fei Lin, have you thought about the answer I asked you before?" Nan Hua asked, looking at Lan Fei Lin in front of her. "Miss." Lan Fei Lin looked a bit hesitant for a moment before she replied, "I wanted to try going to Shi Long Kingdom''s territory."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    The origin of these few people from the tiger group was not very clear for her. After all, Chen Yuan didn''t tell her and there didn''t seem to be any record mentioning their origins and so on. These people were all orphans who were taken in and ever since they could remember, they were taught to serve the master who hold the tiger token. For her entire life, she didn''t know anything else that she could do or supposed to do. Now, she had started to slowly take the first step. "Are there any specific ce that you want to pay a visit?" Nan Hua asked slowly.

    Lan Fei Lin slowly shook her head. Looking at Lan Fei Lin in front of her, Nan Hua nodded. "Wan Xiong will go to Shi Long Kingdom''s territory soon. You cane with himter."

    "Yes, Miss!"

    Wan Xiong was the real name of ck, the member of Night Rat Organization, the intelligence organization that Nan Hua annexed into Dark Moon Organization a long time ago. There were three people inmand in the Night Rat Organization, but only Wan Xiong was following Nan Hua and had been helping Dark Moon Organization more closely. And Nan Hua also promised him back then that when there was a chance, he would be allowed to leave and do what he wanted. It was almost time. What he wanted to do was in Shi Long Kingdom and Nan Hua was not very clear about the details. After all, it was his personal act and not something that would represent Dark Moon Organization. The exact time for his departure was also something that Nan Hua didn''t know either. "You canmunicate with him about the details¡­"

    ¡­

    While Nan Hua talked with Lan Fei Lin, Si Mo Fan brought Long Qian Xing to the side. The young man was looking at the ce curiously, especially the man who was guarding Chen Ji Yue from the side. "He doesn''t look like he belongs to Dark Moon Organization," Long Qian Xing said.

    Si Mo Fan arched his eyebrows. "What makes you think that way?"

    "The atmosphere around him is different." Long Qian Xing narrowed his eye. That man felt more like a dead person who was following orderpared to being a member of Dark Moon Organization. No matter how strict Dark Moon Organization was, their members were mostly very lively and have various personalities. They were all brimming with life and even those so called number experts might be hiding in the dark, but they didn''t look so lifeless. So the only conclusion he coulde to was that the man didn''t actually belong to Dark Moon Organization. Or at least, they used to be not. Si Mo Fan chuckled. "You''ve surprisingly sharp eyes to notice something like this. Yet, you didn''t know Hua''er identity for a long period of time."

    Long Qian Xing''s face darkened when Si Mo Fan mentioned that matter. It was part of his dark history. He couldn''t even believe himself when he was unable to recognize Nan Hua when she was standing in front of him with a different identity. It took him a long time to be able to connect the dots and understood that Nan Hua had so many skills and abilities. Previously, his view of his fianc¨¦e was more of a little bunny who didn''t know much about the world and had to be protected tightly.

    Now, his view of his fianc¨¦e was still that of a bunny, but this little bunny was also able to protect herself to a certain degree. Still, he wanted to protect her as much as possible and pamper her. "Do you want to say that I''m right, Leader Si?" Long Qian Xing asked, his tone was not very good. Si Mo Fan chuckled. He was happy when he sensed Long Qian XIng''s displeasure. After all, Si Mo Fan couldn''t say that he really liked Long Qian Xing, especially when he knew that this young man is Nan Hua''s fianc¨¦. "He came from a different organization and now joined Dark Moon Organization," Si Mo Fan replied but didn''t exin further. If he had to say, these people were all Nan Hua''s personal people. No one but her would be able to control and order them, not even Si Mo Fan who was the acting leader of Dark Moon Organization. However, such fact was not something to be publicized about, so Si Mo Fan didn''t tell Long Qian Xing about this matter. Long Qian Xing nodded. "I see."

    "You don''t seem to be surprised about it, young man."

    "I guessed as much, so naturally I''m not surprised about it," Long Qian Xing replied unhurriedly.

 Chapter 1776 Vow

    Chapter 1776 Vow

    Si Mo Fan nodded at Long Qian Xing''s answer. The two of them were silent afterwards.

    There were nothing much that they needed to talk with each other and they only talked mostly because they were waiting for Nan Hua to finish what she wanted to do. "I might not be her father," Si Mo Fan started slowly as he looked into the distance, not looking at Long Qian Xing who was beside him, "I hope you always treat her well because if you don''t, I don''t mind bing your enemies and chase you all over the world."

    Long Qian Xing heard Si Mo Fan''s words and the corner of his lips curled up slightly. "I''ll never treat her badly. I''ll never dare to do it in my entire life."

    He wanted to treasure and pamper Nan Hua so badly, so how could he bear to treat her badly?

    Si Mo Fan chuckled. "I hope you can keep your word, young man. Life is long and there might be things that can change your thoughts in the future."

    "Never," Long Qian Xing said solemnly as if he was saying his vow. Si Mo Fan nodded and didn''t say anything more to Long Qian Xing. He nced at the side and saw Nan Hua and Lan Fei Lin had returned. Lan Fei Lin resumed her duty to watch over Chen Ji Yue while Nan Hua walked in Long Qian Xing''s direction. "Brother Long, let''s go back and continue our journey to the south."

    "Yes."

    Long Qian Xing nodded with a gentle look in his eyes at Nan Hua. Yan Xi, who had only put Chen Ji Yue down, saw this look on Long Qian Xing''s eyes and chuckled lightly. As a woman, she had seen the same gaze that Long Qian Xing showed Nan Hua in her husband when he was looking at her. It was the same pampering and care, but different object. ''I hope you''ll be happy, Hua''er.''

    Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing left with Nan Si trailing behind at a distance away. It seemed that after following Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing for a long period of time, Nan Si knew the best distance to make sure he would not eavesdropped on the two of them. Si Mo Fan retracted his gaze and then nced at Lan Fei Lin. "When your order from Nan Huae, you shoulde to me."

    Lan Fei Lin raised her head and then lowered it once more. "Yes."

    "Come on, let''s y, Ji Yue!"

    "Papa, your beard is so prickly!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "MO FAN! Go and shave!"

    Si Mo Fan: "¡­" *sigh*

    He could only shave unwillingly. He felt that a man without beard was not very good, but his wife always liked his appearance without any beard, so he could only shave unwillingly. ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s side>

    After separating from Si Mo Fan and the others on the Mountain Xia, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua went on a descent down the mountain. Long Qian Xing was following Nan Hua obediently to avoid stepping on any trap identally.

    If he were to do that, he would only make a joke for himself, which was not very good. "Hua''er."

    "Yes, Brother Long?"

    "How did you meet with Si Mo Fan?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    Based on what he knew about Si Mo Fan, it would not be so easy to meet him, especially when he was hiding in this ce all year long. No one coulde to Mountain Xia unscathed unless they knew the path here. Nan Hua didn''t answer immediately.

    Back then, she was the one who came to Mountain Xia in order to find Si Mo Fan and to negotiate with him. Well, not exactly that way.

    She first brought her master to the Mountain Xia and lured Si Mo Fan out and then have a spar with him. In that spar, she won.

    Since Si Mo Fan had already owed the life of his wife and he himself was not as strong as Nan Hua, he didn''t have much objection with handing Dark Moon Organization over to Nan Hua. Of course, the process was not that simple. But that was the basic summary of what happened so many years ago when she first take over the organization. Of course, in name Si Mo Fan was still the leader and no one but the branch leaders knew that the real leader of Dark Moon Organization had quietly changed hands. And Nan Hua also didn''t want to tell this matter to anyone. Should she tell Long Qian Xing?

    "If it''s inconvenient, you can choose not to tell me anything," Long Qian Xing added. "I don''t want to make things difficult to you."

    "Well¡­ the start of the events are very simple," Nan Hua slowly said, "Someone hired the Dark Moon Organization when I was young to assassinate me and my younger brother. They failed and that eventually forged the path where I can meet with their leader."

    Long Qian Xing froze when he heard Nan Hua''s words.

    Killing intent brewed in his eyes when he heard that there were someone who would even hire the Dark Moon Organization to kill Nan Hua. "Don''t be angry, Grandpa had already killed those who dared to send assassins to our residence during the time when he''s angry," Nan Hua exined. Old Master Nan kept in check those who dared to send assassins and made sure to make them pay the price. There were many of them and when there was a chance, he simply hit them all and escaped unscathed. Long Qian Xing took a deep breath. "If something like this happened again, you can tell me and I can deal with them."

    Nan Hua shook her head. "No one would want to assassinate a ''dead'' person."

    Hearing the phrase ''dead'' person, Long Qian Xing recalled that Nan Hua seemed to be using other identity to appear at this time because her real identity was indeed a ''dead'' person.

 Chapter 1777 I Promise

    Chapter 1777 I Promise

    For this matter, Long Qian Xing felt rather helpless. He nced at Nan Hua, who didn''t seem to think too much about it and continued to walk down the mountain.

    "Brother Long?" Sensing his gaze, Nan Hua asked doubtfully. "Nan Hua, have you ever thought about what you want to do in the future?"

    What does she want to do in the future?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes, not understanding why Long Qian Xing suddenly asked such a question. It was not like there was anything that she specifically nned to do right now, though.

    "Do you mean in things rted to the Dark Moon Organization?" Nan Hua asked slowly.

    Long Qian Xing shook his head and then scratched the back of his head. He wanted to ask this question, but he was not entirely sure how he should phrased this in front of Nan Hua. Seeing that she was still staring in his direction, Long Qian Xing asked, "Have you ever thought about settling down?"

    Nan Hua froze.

    She nearly stopped in her footsteps, but she quickly recovered and continued as if nothing happened. Even though Long Qian Xing didn''t ask her explicitly, she knew what he wanted to know the most. Long Qian Xing naturally noticed Nan Hua''s faint movement and there was expectation raising in his heart. Even if it was a little bit, he could see that Nan Hua didn''t seem to be that calm about this matter. "Hua''er."

    "I do think about it," Nan Hua answered slowly. She looked at Long Qian Xing and kept an indifferent face. "But not now."

    Long Qian Xing smiled. "Ok."

    After that, Nan Hua moved her gaze away from Long Qian Xing and looked straight at the road in front of her. She was already in herte twenties based on her mental age, but she felt that her action truly didn''t represent any of that just now.

    On the other hand, Long Qian Xing chuckled lightly in his heart, feeling that his footsteps had be lighter. Even if it was impossible now, it didn''t mean the same in the future. Ah, the future seemed to be brighter now. ¡­

    <Long distance away, Traveling Doctor Liu''s side>

    "Master, we''re going to enter Fan Yi Kingdom''s territory. Based on the war development so far, it was unlikely we will be able to return," Yu Zheng Xi said to Traveling Doctor Liu, who was following not far from him. Ever since Shan Yu following Yu Jin, he could no longer stay in the dark and had to take care of Traveling Doctor Liu more often in the open. With both of them being already quite advanced in age, it was not veryfortable for him. After all, Yu Zheng Xi was already in his fifties and it was unlikely for him to be able to do many things that other people could do when they were young. Traveling Doctor Liu didn''t really mind though.

    They would soon reach Fan Yi Kingdom where his eldest disciple was staying. His eldest disciple has more disciples, which could be called as his grand disciples. They would be able to take care of their living better.

    It was indeed time for them to rest more. "I''m already so old and i want to be able to rest," Traveling Doctor Liu answered with augh. "Besides, you don''t think that I''m suitable for another long distance travel, do you?"

    Yu Zheng Xi shook his head. He was already in his fifties and had already felt the decline in his body. As a martial arts and also a bit of medical practitioner, he was naturally aware that his body was no longer as good as he used to be. On the other hand, his master was nearly twenty years older than him. He was sure that Traveling Doctor Liu had long known that his body was not very good, but he was still insisting to travel all over the world. It was something that he liked and Traveling Doctor Liu didn''t want to change that. It was only now that Traveling Doctor Liu decided to return. "Master, do youe from Fan Yi Kingdom?" Yu Zheng Xi suddenly asked. Traveling Doctor Liu had never told his real origin or anything like that. Traveling Doctor Liu only smiled and didn''t answer. Yu Zheng Xi sighed. "Well, Junior Sister Hua is already going to the south for war preparation. I''m sure that it''ll take a long time before we could see them again."

    Them as in Shan Yu and Nan Hua. After all, Shan Yu was now following Yu Jin and unless Yu Jin came to the north, it was unlikely for Shan Yu toe here. He had no nostalgia for his hometown at the north in the slightest bit. It could be said that his third senior brother was someone who would not want to return at all if it was possible. He would onlye here if someone brought him here for some reasons. "Don''t worry, they will definitelye in the future." Traveling Doctor Liuughed out loud. *cough* *cough*

    "Master, pay more attention to your behavior. You can''t act as if you''re still in your thirties anymore," Yu Zheng Xi said tly.

    "I''m still young and full of vigor!" Traveling Doctor Liuined and huffed. "Let''s go, I don''t want to sleep outside again today."

    "Yes, yes, there''s a vige ahead."

    "Good."

    Traveling Doctor Liu smiled and looked at the sky above. He hoped that he would still have enough time in this world to see through this era until the end. But if fate didn''t allow it, then it was fine. He had a lot of fun in his life. "Master, if you''re tired, I can carry you." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Get lost! I''m not tired yet!"

    "Yes, yes, yes." "Hmph!"

    Yu Zheng Xi shook his head. His master was still as childish as ever. Ah, he missed Shan Yu as that young man was the only one who could take care of Traveling Doctor Liu. But for now, he just hoped that they would be fine. It seemed that he had to pay attention to the news about the war in the future to know how Shan Yu was doing.

 Chapter 1778 South Area

    Chapter 1778 South Area

    <Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s side>

    The south areas of both Fei Yang Kingdoms and Shi Long Kingdoms were filled with untouched forests, mountains'' range, followed by countless viges and tribes who lived deep inside.

    Previously, General Hong has been trying to enter deeper and recruited the vigers there to be part of Fei Yang Kingdom, effectively expanding their territory bit by bit. But their progress was not as fast as Shi Long Kingdom who had already ventured deep into the south.

    And the further down the south they went, they would reach the mountainous areas with snowy peak.

    Long Qian Xing couldn''t possibly let all of his soldiers follow him when he had some other intentions. So at some points, he asked the soldiers to stop and set up camps there.

    "Brother Long?" Nan Hua asked in doubtful tone.

    "There''s someone whom I want to meet, but the road is not very convenient for them," Long Qian Xing exined. He looked at Nan Hua for a moment and then asked, "Do you want toe with me?" N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Come with him?

    Nan Hua had some doubts for a moment before some things shed in her minds. She seemed to know why Long Qian Xing wanted to go on his own to the south. There was indeed someone whom he knew there.

    "Ok."

    "Good." Long Qian Xing smiled. "Rest well today because tomorrow will be a long journey."

    "I will," Nan Hua said.

    The two of them asked their men to set up their camps and Nan Hua went to Nan Si, telling him that he didn''t have to follow them tomorrow. Nan Si frowned at Nan Hua''s words but he obeyed. "Yes, Miss."

    For Nan Si, all he had to do was to follow Nan Hua''s words. No matter whether he actually agreed to it in his heart or not, he would listen to her words and follow whatever order she gave to him. Because this is his decision for his life.

    "Where''s Long Ai Ning?" Nan Hua suddenly asked.

    Nan Si was doubtful with Nan Hua''s sudden question, but he quickly told the direction where Long Ai Ning was located. For some reasons, Long Ai Ning would drag him along from time to time, so Nan Si still knew where Long Ai Ning was located.

    Anyway, it was not that far.

    Nan Hua nodded at Nan Si and then went to Long Ai Ning, who was currently preparing some dried meat and others for Long Qian Xing tomorrow. She nearly had a heart attack when she saw Nan Hua appearing not far from her.

    "Gen¡­ General Jun!" Long Ai Ning quickly greeted but because of her surprise, her curtsied was a bit wrong.

    Nan Hua nodded at Long Ai Ning and then asked, "What are you preparing for tomorrow''s journey?"

    "Huh?" Long Ai Ning was confused but seeing Nan Hua staring in her direction, she quickly answered, "I''m preparing some dry meat and dry bread. Master told me not to make things tooplicated as long as the food canst for a long time."

    Nan Hua nodded. "Teach me."

    Long Ai Ning: ???

    Seeing the look on Long Ai Ning''s face, Nan Hua was silent. It was not like Nan Hua couldn''t cook at all, but her cooking has always been very simple. After all, she was not the type of person who would care about the taste as long as they were edible.

    There were many times when Nan Hua had to eat raw food in order to survive and the feelings were definitely not very good. So right now, what Nan Hua wanted was to learn some cooking that would taste more delicious. So far, the only person who could do it in the camp was Long Ai Ning. Her food was very delicious. "Ah, I''ll teach you, I''ll teach you," Long Ai Ning quickly replied after she hade back to her consciousness. No matter how many doubts she had in her mind, she still showed how she made the food.

    To be honest, this was the type of food that was very easy to make, but she added a few more types of spice to make it taste more delicious.

    Nan Hua listened to Long Ai Ning''s exnation and tried to make a few. The result was not as good as Long Ai Ning, but when she tasted it, it was better than what she usually made.

    So for the next incense stick of time, Nan Hua stayed beside Long Ai Ning to continue with this cooking.

    Not far from them, Long Qian Xing had juste to talk about Long Ai Ning about making some snacks for Nan Hua since she woulde along. But seeing Nan Hua was helping Long Ai Ning, Long Qian Xing stopped in his track.

    Long Qian Xing knew very well that Nan Hua is the young miss of Nan Family.

    Would Old Master Nan let Nan Hua go to the kitchen and cooked her own meal?

    It was unlikely.

    Even though Nan Hua went to the battlefield, there were more than enough people who would serve her if it was necessary. After all, there was no need for Nan Hua to be the one to do it all by herself. Cooking was one of them.

    Aside from roasting some fish and making soup, Long Qian Xing hadn''t seen Nan Hua cooking by herself. Most of the time, Chu Yue would already prepare the meal for Nan Hua and all Nan Hua had to do was to eat.

    After all, most of the time, Nan Hua had many other things to do.

    Just like him, they were the leader of a lot of soldiers, so they didn''t have much free time on their own.

    But this time, Nan Hua made the food on her own.

    Long Qian Xing had a gentle smile on his face and he slowly turned and leave. His footsteps was light and it could be seen that he was in a good mood.

 Chapter 1779 South Area (2)

    Chapter 1779 South Area (2)

    Long Xu saw Long Qian Xing''s action and shook his head slightly. "Are you jealous?" Lou asked in low voice.

    "What?"

    "I thought that you''re jealous of Master."

    Long Xu: "¡­" He shoved Lou away speechlessly. Even if also wished for a happiness for his own self, but it was not in a hurry.

    For now, he will just follow his master''s instruction well. ¡­

    It was summer.

    But the temperature was freezing cold because they had entered the high grounds and also the mountainous areas. In front of them was a very tall mountain with somewhat odd shape and the frozen river between the mountains.

    "The freezing shape is very unique." Long Qian Xing looked at the picture in front of him with curiosity.

    After a long journey with Nan Hua and the army, they had finally reached this point. The soldiers camped several miles north from here and Long Qian Xing pulled Nan Hua to go on a ''small adventure.''

    As for why a general wanted to go on an adventure¡­.

    The others solemnly said that they didn''t know. Nan Hua only followed Long Qian Xing and looked at the tall and snowy mountain in front of her. Looking at the freezing river''s shape that seemed to defy science¡­ Nan Hua blinked her eyes and had some guesses as to why Long Qian Xing came here.

    The seventh transmigrator who came from the same world as Long Qian Xing and the others.

    He''s here.

    "Have you ever climbed snowy mountain?" Long Qian Xing asked Nan Hua. "It''s not that hard, but make sure that you protect your hands from cold." When they came here, they had been properly dressed as if they were going to the Antarctic. Hat, gloves, thick clothes, and so on.

    "Why are we here, Brother Long?" Nan Hua asked.

    Since there were no other soldiers who were present around them, Nan Hua had no qualms calling Long Qian Xing with the way that he liked very much. Though, Nan Hua honestly didn''t understand why he liked being called as brother so much.

    "To meet with someone." Long Qian Xing looked at therge frozen block ice and sighed in his heart. He sent some of his people to search for that man''s whereabouts. And when he saw this thing, he had the inkling that this man should be here.

    After all, there was no way there could be such arge block of ice like in the Antarctic in this location.

    It was not even so high up in the mountain yet.

    "Someone?" Nan Hua asked.

    "I''ll introduce you to him." Long Qian Xing chuckled. He didn''t want to hide this matter from Nan Hua forever, so the first step would be to let her know them. After that, he wouldn''t know how to exin properly.

    Well, just let the nature go with its course.

    The two of them climbed up the mountain step by step.

    In the early stage, there was no difference with ordinary mountain. But as they climbed higher, it turned into snowy ground. Having snow in summer was certainly new for both of them because there was only some light coat of snow in winter most of the time.

    And in a few frontlines that was further to the south, there was not even any snow.

    "Be careful," Long Qian Xing warned as he watched Nan Hua following his steps. The snow was getting thicker, burying Nan Hua''s legs when she walked. With their current equipment, it would not be easy to climb up.

    "I will." Nan Hua pursed her lips. She looked at the snow below her and tried to climb up again, but it was truly getting thicker and thicker. Her small body would end up being buried into the snow if it was getting even higher.

    "Follow my footsteps."

    Long Qian Xing had bigger steps than Nan Hua. He came to her front and slowly walked forward. The steps he took left impression on the ground that Nan Hua could follow. This way, Nan Hua didn''t need to work hard to climb out of the snow again.

    Nan Hua''s eyes lit up slightly as she jumped on the path that Long Qian Xing had made. She looked at the mark on the ground and realized that the difference between her leg and Long Qian Xing was actually veryrge.

    She unconsciously moved her eyes to his feet and then to hers.

    Well, she was indeed quite small¡­

    Shaking her head internally, Nan Hua continued to follow the path that Long Qian Xing had made. It was much easier this way and thankfully, the mountain path was not steep, so it was not that hard to climb.

    Soon, they reached a rtively t area.

    "So there''s a cave over here." Long Qian Xing looked at the cave in front of him and smiled. His men stopped here because there were people who lived in this area. They didn''t want to startle whoever was living here, so they retreated after finding it to give report.

    Nan Hua looked at therge cave in front of her and looked up. They were technically near the top, but there was still a distance away from the peak. It was unexpected to see such arge cave here.

    From below, nothing could be seen. The cave itself was partially buried from the snow. But if one paid close attention, they could see that the snow piling up there was purposely put. It was not exactly piling up naturally and more manmade in order to disguise this ce. Unfortunately, the disguise was useless in front of Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua. *rustle*

    "What brings you two to this ce, Guest from afar?" a male voice greeted the two of them.

    The two of them turned their heads and saw a man on a wheelchair moving towards them. He had a handsome appearance and calm demeanor. Just like them, he was wearing thick clothing. Long Qian Xing smiled at the other party and greeted, "It''s been a while, Gu Xia Mo."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 1780 Gu Xia Mo

    Chapter 1780 Gu Xia Mo

    The man, Gu Xia Mo, narrowed his eyes at Long Qian Xing''s greeting. Looking at the other party''s appearance, it took him a moment before saying in a tentative tone, "Long Qian Xing?" N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "It''s me."

    "¡­What bring you to this forsaken ce?"

    "To see you." Long Qian Xing shrugged. "Aside from my own new deployment area."

    New deployment area.

    Gu Xia Mo frowned when he heard Long Qian Xing''s words. If Long Qian Xing was here, it meant that the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom should also be nearby. If they were to continue further to the south, it would be inevitable for them toe here.

    He noticed that some people were looking from within the cave and waved his hand. "Follow me to the back, this is no ce to talk."

    "Ok."

    The two of them walked to follow Gu Xia Mo. This area was quite vast with a lot of snow. If one were not careful, they might step on the weak point and fell down, but Gu Xia Mo was familiar and knew the stone''s structure below them.

    Following him was the safest method.

    Soon, they reached a clearing on the back. It was still snowing, but there was arge tree standing there. There were no leaves left, yet the tree stubbornly held on and stand tall in this ce.

    Gu Xia Mo stopped not far from the tree and pointed at the rocks scattered around. "You can pick your seat wherever you want. I have no tea here, so I can''t serve you anything."

    "It''s already a challenge to live in this ce." Long Qian Xing nodded and sat not far from Gu Xia Mo. Nan Hua followed not far from Long Qian Xing.

    Gu Xia Mo also saw Nan Hua, but he didn''t recognize her. Since she was brought with Long Qian Xing, he chose to ignore Nan Hua''s presence.

    "Why did you want to find me? Trying to figure out whether all of us are here?" Gu Xia Mo asked, his tone was calm and indifferent.

    "That can be a good reason." Long Qian Xing rubbed his chin. "Jin Nian is also here."

    Gu Xia Mo''s eyes trembled when he heard that name. He looked at Long Qian Xing coldly. "My rtionship with her had nothing to do with you."

    "I know."

    "Then¡­"

    "I''m just here to tell you that and also to ask some question." Long Qian Xing pointed at the ice below. "That''s your masterpiece, isn''t it? How did you make it until this far?"

    Gu Xia Mo didn''t immediately answer. He looked at the ice below that had gotten so big that it looked like an ind on its own and sighed. "Ie here with my people to avoid the war." Instead of answering, Gu Xia Mo started his own story, "There are too many deaths and the condition of Wei Da Kingdom is very severe. The Emperor had no care for the people, people are suffering, and the local officials didn''t want to help at all.

    I set off with my people, traveling further to the south carefully and then set up this ce. But to hide from them all is not easy."

    Gu Xia Mo raised his head and then said, <In the midst of being chased and killed, I encounter a simple temple. There was an altar there and I identally fall asleep nearby where I meet with a ball>

    Long Qian Xing looked at Gu Xia Mo speechlessly, <A ball?>

    <He called himself as the world''s consciousness and told me that everything that happened there is considered as a secret of the world. If I try to talk about this matter to ordinary people, they will never understand.> Gu Xia Mo looked at Long Qian Xing. <But you understand what I''m talking about, aren''t you?>

    Long Qian Xing nodded. Even though he did realize that thenguage seemed strange, he could still understand what the other party was talking about. Perhaps, it was because the two of them didn''t really belong to this world.

    Not far from Long Qian Xing, Nan Hua''s eyes flickered.

    She had also tried to talk about this to herself back then and realized that thenguage in which she talked seemed to be distorted. At that time, she thought that it meant it would not be understood by anyone else.

    But it seemed that the restriction only applied to the people who were from this world genuinely.

    They, who came here inexplicably, could talk with each other about this matter.

    "<I requested for power to protect the people and it give me the strengthened version at the higher cost.>" Gu Xia Mo stopped talking at this time and looked at Long Qian Xing with a wry smile. "<So if you ever think about having better ability, the cost will also increase exponentially until it took your life>"

    Long Qian Xing pursed his lips and looked at Nan Hua.

    He wanted more power, but he didn''t want to lose his life.

    Because he knew that if he were to leave, he would be leaving Nan Hua here alone. He didn''t want that at all.

    After this war is over, he wanted to spend the rest of his life with his belonged woman. "<I don''t want to ask for more power>" Long Qian Xing said in a slow voice. "<But I don''t understand why you don''t try to reunite with her>"

    Gu Xia Mo''s eyes flickered and then replied "<Because after our death, we will return to our world.>"

    "What did you say?" Long Qian Xing was so startled that he stood up.

    Nan Hua''s eyes also flickered.

    <Return?>

    <Return to that world?>

    <There was unease deep within Nan Hua''s heart, but she suppressed it all. The misery she had experienced in that world, theck of freedom she had, and the live as nothing but tools. Would she have to repeat it all after experiencing the life in this ce?>

    <Can she stand it?>

 Chapter 1781 The Truth of the Transmigrators

    Chapter 1781 The Truth of the Transmigrators

    <After receiving so much happiness andfort, returning to the time when she couldn''t even speak without paying attention to the words she said.>

    <After feeling the freedom, being so restricted where her every move would be watched by others and could do nothing but to be the tool of that organization?>

    <After regaining her feelings, having to restrict herself to the point where she was not allowed to show anything on her face and had to stay indifferent?>

    Can she do it?

    Nan Hua knew very well that she might not be able to do it. <She felt that this world was very cruel. After giving her everything that she could only dream, it would only bring her back to the world where she had nothing and couldn''t do anything. If she were to return back after having a fulfilling life here, she was sure that she wouldn''t be able to stand living that torturous life anymore that she might as well pick the death option that she had tried her best to avoid.> N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Calm down." Gu Xia Mo raised his hand. "I haven''t finished speaking."

    "Your words make me unable to calm down." Long Qian Xing''s eyes looked solemn.

    <While he admitted that he missed the life in his previous life, but he didn''t want to return after having his own life here. Would he be able to just abandon the life that he had built and strive for in this world so easily?>

    <Even if Gu Xia Mo said that he would only return after his death, Long Qian Xing knew that it was still difficult for him. He had finally found the person he wanted to spend the rest of his life with and also many other people whom he had cared for in this world.>

    <Abandoning them and started his life as the young master of Long Family again?>

    <He will feel at loss for the change that urred.>

    "I''m as surprised as you when I first heard about it, but it''s not like that." Gu Xia Mo sighed. "<After our death, our memory will be sealed back, allowing us to live as if nothing had happened after that incident. This way, what happened here will never affect our life in our world.>"

    "<In that case, what''s the point of us being here?>" Long Qian Xing frowned.

    "<That world consciousness ball thing said that he brought us here in order to maintain a bnce. As for what bnce, he didn''t tell me clearly and only said that I only need to live my life here.>" Gu Xia Mo was silent for a while. "<Treat this as your rare second chance in life and live to the fullest. Because this world is giving you the opportunity to live a different life.>

    Long Qian Xing was silent.

    He really wanted to step forward and asked that <ball> for some serious questioning but in the end, he couldn''t really do anything.

    It was not like he had the ability to coerce them to listen to his words.

    Even his ability in this world should be their gift for him.

    "What should I do?"

    "<I don''t know. It''s your life, so you just have to do what you do before. You have the freedom of life and this is your own life.>" Gu Xia Mo chuckled. "<Also, that annoying ball said that whatever abilities you learn in this world, you will recover them slowly within 10 years in our world. But you won''t realize anything strange and only think that you''re talented in that field>"

    Long Qian Xing looked at Gu Xia Mo speechlessly.

    Well, that''s one way to look at this matter positively.

    "<What a selfish ball.>"

    "<I agree with that notion>"

    Nan Hua looked at these two. If that <ball> were to know what they were thinking, it was estimated that he would have long smacked these two ungrateful people.

    But she would not say anything. Because she also wanted to smack that ball. "<So, you''re ready for death the moment you pick this option?>" Long Qian Xing asked as he looked at Gu Xia Mo''s legs. He had noticed that Gu Xia Mo''s legs were strange, but he didn''t ask about it.

    Because he knew that everyone who came here had to pay the price for their abilities. When he saw Song Yun Xiang back then, this young man had lost his arms. It should be his price, but Long Qian Xing couldn''t know for sure.

    Yan Jin Nian had a weaker body and it seemed that her condition worsened each time she used her abilities.

    Fang Sheng Lin had told him about his too.

    Luo Qing Wei remained unknown but Long Qian Xing could guess that she should have hers too.

    Even him, he had it.

    "<I admit, I missed my world, but this is also my life.>" Gu Xia Mo showed a bitter smile. "<The so called transmigration never exist. That ball brought our soul and let us born normally but locked our memories and only unlocked our memories at around the same time on the same year, allowing us to make a difference in our lives. That''s why we all thought that we''re transmigrators while in truth, this is our lives but we''re given the chance to make something different because of the so called bnce in that ball''s mouth.>"

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes trembled when he heard Gu Xia Mo''s words. "I see."

    "I don''t regret my choice if that''s what you ask." Gu Xia Mo smiled at Long Qian Xing. "I miss her, but I can''t abandon my people either."

    "She miss you."

    Gu Xia Mo closed his eyes. "<Tell her, I''m sorry. We might still have fate in our original world but not here.>"

    Long Qian Xing looked at Gu Xia Mo and nodded slowly. Even if he disagreed with Gu Xia Mo''s choice, but he was not there when the incident happened and didn''t know the exact details.

    So he has no right to judge the other party.

    "I will tell her your words."

    "Thank you."

 Chapter 1782 The Truth of the Transmigrators (2)

    Chapter 1782 The Truth of the Transmigrators (2)

    Long Qian Xing sighed deeply.

    He was deeply curious about the truth of why they were all here, but after listening to Gu Xia Mo''s words, he was more shocked. Who would have thought that it was actually this way? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But this also helped him to think about his own future.

    At first, he thought about living the life in this body and epted the family members around him.

    <But after knowing that this himself¡­>

    <He knew that since it was truly his life, he had to ept it that he had two lives. Something that many other people would never experience in their entire life fall to his head.>

    Even then, he couldn''t waste this chance.

    Because there might not even be another chance.

    "Thank you for telling me all of those. I don''t think that I''ll ever know about it in my entire life." Long Qian Xing thanked Gu Xia Mo sincerely.

    "If you found that temple, you might be able to meet that <ball> by yourself." Gu Xia Mo shook his head. "It''s a bit further to the east and located at the side of a mountain. There will be forest that block your path, but if you persist, you should be able to find it."

    "Thank you."

    "It''s nothing. You helped me a lot before, so this is nothing much." Gu Xia Mo shrugged but then his face scrunched. "<But when we return, I''ll still think that I owe you. Damn it, I hate the fact that I can''t remember this matter when we get back.>"

    Long Qian Xingughed.

    Well, that was not something that he needed to worry so much for now.

    "There are truly no specific quest or anything?"

    "No, just live your life to the fullest." Gu Xia Mo shook his head. "<That would be the best answer to that ball and for yourself>"

    Long Qian Xing nodded.

    Beside Long Qian Xing, Nan Hua was listening to their words and seemed to understand many things. The few things that she was confused before was slowly being unraveled in front of her eyes.

    That book.

    Her abilities.

    The disappearing memories.

    The targeted Jun Family.

    The ancient records.

    Now, everything was connected and Nan Hua understood more about herself and her family history. <As for the matter of returning to her world and forgetting everything here¡­>

    Nan Hua epted it.

    ''<This is my life and I have the chance to live a fulfilling life. Doing what I couldn''t do in different eras and fighting for my own life. Experiencing many things and being able to make a different choices with the ability that beyond themon sense. it''s truly a second life.>''

    ''<Even if I forget everything here, the impression of this life would still be marked in the soul. There might be a way to remember but even if there''s none, then it''s fine. I''m d to be able to live in this world at this time>''

    At the same time, Nan Hua was faintly recalling the words of that monk.

    The monk that told her that she had a unique fate. Be it in her previous world or in this world, there was something that was simr in her life.

    Nan Hua''s lips curled up slightly.

    If the monk''s words were true, then she would borrow his good words for herself. Hopefully, in her <original life, what he said would trulye true.>

    "You already have the answer for that so called <bnce> in your life, haven''t you?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    "Yes, I have." Gu Xia Mo nodded. He smiled. "Life is not always going in ordance to the way you want it to be, but it''s because of these surprises that life is fun, isn''t it?"

    "I seem to recall that this is my words." Long Qian Xing narrowed his eyes.

    "You''re the one who said it when you made trouble in my¡­"

    "Stop or I don''t mind beating you up."

    Gu Xia Moughed and nodded. "Let me introduce you to my ce here. I have already made the path further into the mountains from the cave, so that everyone can live there and no longer got involved with the wars of the six kingdoms."

    Long Qian Xing looked at the cave and nodded thoughtfully.

    The people who came with Gu Xia Mo was limited in number. It would be impossible for him to put up a fight against the other kingdoms if they came here. So the best option for him would be to run away.

    "Before that, let me introduce you to my fianc¨¦e, Nan Hua." Long Qian Xing pulled Nan Hua forward.

    "It''s nice to meet you, Mr. Gu." Nan Hua curtsied politely.

    "Nan Hua?" Gu Xia Mo heard this name and looked at Long Qian Xing with astonishment. Afterwards, he thenughed out loud without regards of his image.

    "Bwahahahahaha!"

    "Gu Xia Mo, if you dare tough, I''ll kill you!"

    "Bwahahahaha! I didn''t expect after turning around and around, you will eventually be with her."

    Long Qian Xing gritted his teeth and kicked Gu Xia Mo. However, Gu Xia Mo raised his arm to block it. The action was very smooth and natural as the two of them had fought each other countless of times in the past.

    They were familiar with each other, so it ended up as nothing more than scuffle. Long Qian Xing also kept his hand and didn''t really want to hurt the other party while Gu Xia Mo was limited in his way of attacking. Nan Hua looked at the two of them with a confused expression.

    What she didn''t know was that Long Qian Xing had a fianc¨¦e in his original world and her name is also Nan Hua.*

    But that was a story for another time and another ce.

    ¡­

 Chapter 1783 Staying for the Night

    Chapter 1783 Staying for the Night

    After enough scuffle, the two men finally released each other.

    Their hair was full of snow and looked very messy. Their handsome and elegant appearance had long disappeared. What left was just their messy appearance with snow here and there.

    It looked rather funny.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing, who had stood up and stepped forward. Raising her hand, she helped to remove the snow from Long Qian Xing. But it would not help to ease the crease on his clothes.

    "Hua''er is the best." Long Qian Xing smiled dotingly at the young woman in front of him.

    Gu Xia Mo felt goosebumps on his skin when he heard Long Qian Xing''s words. Was this man who sweetly coaxed his wife is the same as the arrogant man who beat a lot of people to their half death back then?

    The image contrasted themselves very much.

    He shook his head and really wanted to tell Long Qian Xing''s father that this arrogant and unruly son of his was finally willing to bow down to a woman by himself. It was really inconceivable that this would happen so soon.

    "Can you stop showing dog food everywhere?" Hearing this familiar term and speech, Long Qian Xing smirked, showing his arrogant demeanor. "So what if I''m doing it? You don''t have to watch if you don''t want to."

    "Heh." Gu Xia Mo sneered and patted the snow away from him. "Come with me if you want to take a look. After looking at it, you can go down. I don''t wee you here."

    "I''ll stay for the night. It''s alreadyte and you want me to go down the mountain at this hour? Do you want me to freeze to death?"

    "Damn you! I''m the host here."

    "And I''m the guest~."

    "If you know that, learn to be more respectful." Gu Xia Mo snorted, but he had to admit that he also missed this kind of speech.

    Without regards of their identity, without regards to the strict rules, just to talk and have fun with each other. Bantering with others, talking about anything that could be talked about and many other things.

    Long Qian Xing smiled.

    He had met with Fang Sheng Lin and beat up that annoying man again and again. But it was also afterwards that he managed to interact well with the other party, bing friends with each other and experiencing the life he used to have before he came here.

    Having their memory <unlocked> would indeed bring some conveniences.

    Because they were no longer as young as their physical age suggested them to be.

    But at the same time, it would also make them missed their previous life more as the two memories merged into one.

    "By the way, what kind of food do you grow here?"

    "There are some food that can grow in this temperature. Also we''re rearing goats and a few others." Gu Xia Mo smiled. "I made a few devices that can help to catch them easier."

    "Ah, right, you''re a technician." Long Qian Xing recalled Gu Xia Mo''s previous work and nodded. For a person like Gu Xia Mo who could turn trash into something usable, this kind of thing was indeed verymon.

    "I''ll treat you, but you should mind your speech."

    "Alright, alright."

    Long Qian Xing pulled Nan Hua closer. "We''ll stay here for the night. Do you mind, Hua''er?"

    "No." Nan Hua was also curious about Gu Xia Mo''s items. It was said that Gu Xia Mo had a pair of handy hands, which could make many things from the seemingly useless items. This was his best ability.

    Even if it was not very useful in the war, but Gu Xia Mo''s ability was said to be the best.

    "Alright, let''s go down."

    The moment they entered the cave, the people inside looked at them. But seeing that Gu Xia Mo was with them, they turned their heads away. After several years of living in this cave, they had absolute trust to their leader, Gu Xia Mo.

    There was no way Gu Xia Mo would bring someone who would hurt them, so they nodded at the two people whoe politely.

    Nan Hua''s eyesnded on the tools that was being used. These tools were a mix of ceramics, metals, and even stones. What surprised her was that the design seemed to be primitive, but their shape was good enough topare to many useful items several centuries away from her original world. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    After all, it was impossible to make highly advanced items.

    At most, it would only be a much better item that could be used very well. There was a campfire and there was venttion drilled into the rocks that paid close attention to the direction of the wind and so on.

    It was truly like a mix of several civilizations put together.

    "You really didn''t care too much about the effect to the history with these." Long Qian Xing looked at the items and looked at Gu Xia Mo speechlessly. He naturally realized that some items were far ahead than the technology used in this era.

    "I''m the only one who know how to make it and the secret will be buried with my death." Gu Xia Mo was calm. "Also, do you think that we''lle into contact with your kingdom and the others after this?"

    Long Qian Xing looked into the distance where the cave has been dug and shook his head. He knew that Gu Xia Mo had long nned the escape route for his people. They would live in the secluded mountains.

    Whether they would be able to live for a long time or finally buried in the snow will only be known with time. It was their decision and Long Qian Xing would not meddle with the other party''s business. "Come over here, we managed to catch some birds."

    "There are birds in this area?"

    "Yes. On the other side, the valley was low enough for the birds toe and some other animals to live." Gu Xia Mo smiled.

 Chapter 1784 Secret

    Chapter 1784 Secret

    Even in the most unlikely ce to live, there will be ways to sustain their lives one way or another.

    Heaven is fair.

    He provided the chance for them to live but whether they wanted to take that route or not depended on their decision.

    Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing stayed for dinner and then Gu Xia Mo arranged for them to stay near the entrance. It was easy toe out from there in case they wanted to leave early in the morning because the journey down will also take a long time.

    But the problem was¡­

    "There''s only one bed?" Long Qian Xing narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Xia Mo with chilling eyes.

    "There are no other spare beds." Gu Xia Mo stared back at Long Qian Xing without fear. There was even trace of mischievous light within his eyes as he looked at the other party. Now that he had the chance to get back on Long Qian Xing, he really wanted to see how this previously arrogant man would handle this situation. Years of not meeting each other had locked his impression of the other party to be what it used to be.

    The changes they have experienced seemed to be worth nothing when they met each other.

    Because they would subconsciously act as they used to be when they met with each other.

    "Heh." Long Qian Xing sneered.

    Whoever believed Gu Xia Mo''s words would be fools. He was absolutely sure that there were other spare beds here but Gu Xia Mo purposely didn''t want to give him.

    Damn it, he didn''t want to challenge his patience and self control.

    Even if it would feelfortable, but he was more worried about how torturous it would be for him. Not to mention they were up on the mountain like this where the temperature was freezing cold outside.

    Gu Xia Mo seemed to be thinking about this matter too, so he could be fearless.

    "Anyway, if you don''t want to sleep, you can choose not to~." Gu Xia Mo raised his hand and the man behind him immediately pushed him away as far as possible from Long Qian Xing.

    Seeing the man disappeared into the depths of the cave, Long Qian Xing scoffed.

    He turned to look at Nan Hua, who was also looking in his direction and finally sat down on the cover on the ground. Even if it was called one bed, the size was actually bigger than king sized bed in his previous life.

    After all, Gu Xia Mo still knew that the custom in this world was different from their previous world.

    Even if they were fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e, they hadn''t actually done anything before marriage. Thus, he didn''t dare to be so overly presumptuous because he was afraid that Long Qian Xing would end up stealing his own bed cover.

    At that time, he wouldn''t know where he could go and cry to fileint.

    "Take a seat, Hua''er." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Yes."

    The two of them sit down. Long Qian Xing was thinking about the scene where he was asking questions to Gu Xia Mo not long ago. To be honest, the main reason why he came here was to find Gu Xia Mo and asked some questions.

    The sixth of them have different focus on their lives but they were all very famous due to their excellence and many other factors. It was also because of this that he knew each and every single one of them.

    But not all of them were close.

    His rtionship with Gu Xia Mo was more of cooperative rtionship aside from friendship. It was also because of this that he didn''t really care too much about the other party''s words and deeds.

    They had bantered much more in the past.

    "The conversation between me and Gu Xia Mo might be sound a bit strange to you." Long Qian Xing knew that because of that <world consciousness> blocking some words, ordinary people wouldn''t be able to listen to some of his and Gu Xia Mo''s sentences.

    In the outsider''s point of view, they would not understand what these two were talking about. Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    She actually wanted to say that she could understand everything that Long Qian Xing talked with Gu Xia Mo. But if she were to say that, she would have to exin everything about her origin and her past.

    Even if Nan Hua didn''t mind that past, but it couldn''t be said to be the same for other people around her. What would Long Qian Xing think if he knew how she had spent her early years in the original world as a cold blooded killer?

    Unlike Long Qian Xing who was a righteous soldiers and only killed other soldiers or those criminals. The ones who died in her hands were a mix of civilians and other powerful people who had been targeted.

    Just for the sake of her own survival, countless people died.

    It was certain that they would never be able to ept her existence nor her happiness in the slightest bit.

    Nan Hua opened her mouth slightly, but the words stuck in her throat.

    In the end, she couldn''t say it.

    Not now.

    But she will, this is her promise to herself and to Long Qian Xing. "I will tell you everything soon." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua deeply and then added, "I met with Gu Xia Mo a long time ago and had some interaction with him. He can be trusted and perhaps this will also be thest time for me to meet with him."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    Because Gu Xia Mo was nning to let his people leave through that cave route, it would be impossible for Long Qian Xing to see him again unless he traversed these snowy mountains to reach the ins that Gu Xia Mo mentioned.

    As for not using the cave route?

    Nan Hua was certain that Gu Xia Mo will destroy this route after he had passed through.

 Chapter 1785 Conversation

    Chapter 1785 Conversation

    "As for this bed¡­" Long Qian Xing looked at the bed cover below the two of them and felt another headache. "We''ll each take one side, ok?"

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered slightly.

    Looking at the bed cover below them, she nodded thoughtfully. Even if she was not from this era, but she didn''t want to be too hasty either. A sense of ritual seemed to be quite nice.

    "Go to sleep first. I''lle backter."

    "Um."

    Nan Hua watched as Long Qian Xing walked outside. The night on the snowy mountain was naturally colder than in the evening. But Long Qian Xing didn''t seem to care in the slightest bit and only wanted to leave.

    She blinked her eyes and wanted tough a bit.

    Looking at the cover that was used for sleeping in this area, it could be said that these covers were not very good because it was really thin. But it was also useful because it was quite warm.

    Nan Hua knew that Long Qian Xing is a transmigrator.

    But he didn''t know that she knew nor that she is a transmigrator herself.

    She slowlyid down on the cover and pulled the nket to cover herself. In the future, they will talk properly about this issue. But for now, Nan Hua just wanted to take some rest.

    She slowlyid down on the cover and pulled the nket to cover herself. In the future, they will talk properly about this issue. But for now, Nan Hua just wanted to take some rest.

    ¡­

    Long Qian Xing walked on the snowy ground. It was snowing and the snow fell on top of his head and shoulder. Looking into the distance, he could see therge field and forest far ahead. Those were the territory that belonged to the tribes whom they have to face in the future. The general before General Hong had done a good job in maintaining and fighting here. Now, General Hong took over and managed to do a good defense to prevent Shi Long Kingdom from taking advantage of their own things. Now, it was their turn to attack.

    Looking towards the east direction, Long Qian Xing knew very well that there were still some areas that was not conquered by Shi Long Kingdom yet. Those areas would be their next target.

    Either to pull them to Fei Yang Kingdom or to cooperate with them to block Shi Long Kingdom''s approach and slowly encroach into their territory from the south through this breakthrough.

    This is his n.

    "You''re not appreciating the chance I have given for you to appreciate beauty." A dissatisfied voice interrupted Long Qian Xing''s thought.

    He turned his head and saw Gu Xia Mo pushing himself by using his hand on the wheels towards Long Qian Xing. Long Qian Xing''s eyes flickered when he saw that.

    The design of the wheelchairs in this era was not as sophisticated and light as it was in the future. It was very heavy and made of wooden boards, which was why it was usually impossible for them to push it themselves unless they were very strong.

    Long Qian Xing had seen the wheelchair used by Shangguan Yu and it was by no means light. The servants were all trained before they could push the wheelchair nonchntly and able to do what they wanted to do. If it was not because of their strength, pushing a man on the wheelchair would be aplete torture. But he could see that Gu Xia Mo was not really using a lot of strength.

    Clearly, Gu Xia Mo had modified his wheelchair to make it easier for him to move it himself.

    Before, Long Qian Xing was not in the mood to pay attention and only noticed it now that his mind had calmed down.

    "I''m not a hooligan."

    "Heh, say it after you tasted the beauty." Gu Xia Mo smiled wretchedly.

    Long Qian Xing snorted and shook his head. He really didn''t know what was in this man''s head now and turned his head away. "Why did youe here. You''re not nning to talk about those unsaid matters again, are you?"

    "Well, even if I want to talk about that <ball> what are you going to do?" Gu Xia Mo replied and controlled the wheelchair to be side by side to Long Qian Xing. He looked into the distance. "You''re lucky."

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows and didn''t answer immediately.

    "For you to be able to meet with the one whom you want to spend the rest of your life with and there''s no need to worry about anything else." Gu Xia Mo took a deep breath. "I''m honestly envious."

    "You could have made a different choice."

    "Not now." Gu Xia Mo also looked at the vastnd in front of him. Once, he was part of the people who lived below.

    Once, he was living among them and had the same experience as them.

    Once, he was not burdened with many things and could live freely but he chose not to and endured these burdens.

    "Life will not always be how expectation wants them to be." Gu Xia Mo''s tone remained indifferent but there was a mncholy from within his eyes. "I have reached the point of no return. There''s no point in turning back and look at my other choices anymore."

    Long Qian Xing replied in a low voice, "I see." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Even if there was any regret, Gu Xia Mo had to live with it. He couldn''t turn back time and being able toe here and lived in this world was already a second chance in his life. It was his own mistake that made hime to this point at this time.

    Everyone made mistake.

    Some mistakes could be corrected as long as time and effort were invested. But the problem was that, not all mistakes could be corrected. Some mistakes were irreversible, so all they could do was to suffer the consequences from it and live with that mistake for his entire life. He hade into terms with it by now.

    "Have you ever n on telling her about your real past and self?" Gu Xia Mo suddenly changed the conversation.

 Chapter 1786 Conversation (2)

    Chapter 1786 Conversation (2)

    Have you?

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes flickered slightly when he heard Gu Xia Mo''s questions.

    It was not like he hadn''t considered this matter before, but he never thought about it too deeply because his mind was not inside it. There were too many things to do and many times, he brushed the matter to the back of his head.

    But now that he was already at this point, it was impossible to push it forever.

    "I''ll talk to her about this in the future," Long Qian Xing replied in a low voice. He will tell her.

    But not now.

    He didn''t know what her reaction would be if she knew that he was actually much older than him. And also the fact that he had a different live on his own in apletely different world.

    Would she be willing to ept him?

    After all, the concept of theming to this world itself was not something that Long Qian Xing could exin easily either. He didn''t even know why he was selected in the first ce.

    But he wanted to be honest with her. He knew that it was possible for him to hide this matter for his entire life. After all, there were no evidences he could provide to her about the existence of another world.

    Long Qian Xing knew that very clearly.

    He just wanted to.

    Whether she would believe him or think of him as someone who was imagining imaginary things, he didn''t know. He will ept whatever reaction she had after he told her everything about his past. "<Can''t you give me more information about that bnce>?" Long Qian Xing asked without turning his head. His eyes were still looking at the vast snow and the mist in front of him.

    When it was snowing, the snow will block everything in front of him. All they could see was nothing more than snow.

    Right now, it was not snowing, but there was faint mist around him as the temperature at night was low. Besides, there were not many people who would stay awake at night time and lit up anymps.

    So it looked rather deserted from here. Gu Xia Mo looked at Long Qian Xing speechlessly. "How many times do I need to tell you that I don''t know? I didn''t manage to ask that many questions because that''s my point when I''m going there."

    "Tsk."

    "¡­Don''t you dare thinking that I''m useless, you bastard." Gu Xia Mo grinded his teeth.

    After not meeting for a long time, he felt that Long Qian Xing was getting more and more annoying. He felt a bit of regret for not meeting with the other transmigrators and instead had to meet with Long Qian Xing.

    So many people but only Long Qian XIng came here.

    "Then why can''t you tell me something more useful?" Long Qian Xing retorted calmly.

    "Ie there because of a different issue." Gu Xia Mo snorted. When he first regained his memory, he was trapped in a difficult situation where there were many people suffering under the control of Wei Da Kingdom''s Emperor. They can''t eat well, they can''t live well, and every day, they were living in fear and difort. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He was faced with the choice of living for himself or to take care of them. In the end, he picked the choice to lead them all to get out of Wei Da Kingdom, striving to make a living for themselves.

    It was onlyter on he knew that the other transmigrators also existed and started to make their name on the battlefield. His feelings were veryplicated because he knew that there was someone he wanted to meet very much.

    But he couldn''t.

    Because if he were to go there, he would be dragged to the war and would involve the people he finally brought out to the mess of war once again.

    He didn''t want this. In the midst of his confusion and worry, he found that <temple> and asked several questions, which allowed him to know what would happen afterwards.

    And after that, he made his decision.

    Toe here and leave.

    Leaving this part of the world and no longer get involved with the war and so on. Even if he knew that his heart would be hurting and that he wouldn''t be able to see her again in this world, he still made this decision.

    He''s in pain.

    But this is the choice he had made.

    "Yan Jin Nian?"

    Gu Xia Mo snorted and gave a look at Long Qian Xing. ''If you already know that, why do you still ask?''

    Long Qian Xing passed a look at Gu Xia Mo and shook his head slowly. "I see."

    Gu Xia Mo rolled his eyes. "What else do you want to know about that <ball or world consciousness whatever>?"

    Long Qian Xing pursed his lips and slowly asked, "I would like to know <whether there will be people whom we met here appear in our world>."

    Hearing that question, Gu Xia Mo''s eyes flickered. He had the inklings of what Long Qian Xing actually desired. His hand moved towards his heart, feeling the throb from within.

    Because he understood why Long Qian Xing would want to ask that kind of question. "<What makes you think that even if you return, you can be with her>?" Gu Xia Mo looked at Long Qian Xing with aplicated expression.

    "I believe in myself."

    Gu Xia Mo: "¡­" you narcissistic bastard!

    "<Seriously, do you think that you won''t find any other woman whom you will take interest with? You even have to ask such a question.>" Gu Xia Mo rolled his eyes at Long Qian Xing.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Gu Xia Mo and then answered seriously, "<I don''t want to end up a tragedy like you in this world. If she''s there, I want to find her. So I want to know whether the people in this world will also be in that world.>"

    Gu Xia Mo: "¡­"

 Chapter 1787 Conversation (2)

    Chapter 1787 Conversation (2)

    For the nth time, Gu Xia Mo felt that Long Qian Xing''s asional poisonous mouth was truly annoying. He even wondered why did he have to meet with Long Qian Xing out of all the transmigrators who came to this ce.

    If it was possible, he would rather meet with the sweet Yan Jin Nian or the stupid Fang Sheng Lin.

    As for that cunning Song Yun Xiang?

    Eh, he didn''t want to meet with that annoying man either.

    Between Long Qian Xing and Song Yun Xiang, he felt that the two of them were equally hard to deal with. It was even more so because these two were both verypetitive at some strange matters.

    It was tiring to deal with either one of them.

    The stupid Fang Sheng Lin was also fine. At the very least, that man would only make him want to beat up the other party but couldn''t do it.

    It didn''t sound too good either¡­

    As for Luo Qing Wei?

    He was not close to this medical doctor. Some people said that this girl was a bit too innocent and stupid. Gu Xia Mo didn''t know whether it was a rumor or not, though. He didn''t have the interest to confirm it either.

    In the past, Yan Jin NIan wouldunch a unteral cold war to him because he got close to another woman. It was a misunderstanding.

    And Gu Xi Mo would need a long time to exin to Yan Jin Nian before she was willing to end the cold war.

    And thest cold war¡­

    Was alsounched unterally by Yan Jin Nian. But before he had the chance to exin, he had been sent to this world and Yan Jin Nian was also in this world. There was no chance for him to give her any exnation.

    Because of his decision, they would not even be able to meet each other again.

    *sigh*

    Gu Xia Mo looked at Long Qian Xing.

    "I don''t know the answer for that question of yours. If you want to, you can ask it by yourselfter. I have never considered this question when I go there." Gu Xia Mo snorted. "<But how can you be sure that you will find her when your memory will be locked away because¡­>"

    "<You know the reason for the locked memory?>"

    "<Yeah, I do. It''s because our experience didn''t conform with some of thews something something. I don''t really understand that ball''s words, but he said something about thews and so on. Besides, do you really think that when you return with your memory intact, you can act and pretend as if nothing had happened>?" Gu Xia Mo passed a sidelong nce at Long Qian Xing.

    He knew for sure that he couldn''t.

    <Everything that had happened here hit him hard and also frustrated him greatly. He experienced many things that he would not experience otherwise and also do many things that he would have never done before>

    <Because his position ispletely different. He also had apletely different responsibility.>

    <He knew very well that if he and Yan Jin Nian were to remember this world, she might never be able to forgive him. Even if she did, this world will always be a thorn in their heart. Because a lot of things happened in this world and Gu Xia Mo choose to leave her and didn''t search for her>

    <He regretted it countless times.>

    But he knew very well that he couldn''t change it. This is his decision and his responsibility, which he had to follow through until the very end. Long Qian Xing was silent for a moment.

    Can he?

    <When he thought about the fact that he had to act as he used to be before he came to this world, Long Qian Xing felt a bit unbearable for a moment. Because he knew how arrogant and annoying he used to be when he was young. With his status and ability, he would do whatever he wanted and schemed deeply to make things work in the way he wanted it to be.>

    <It was because he knew very well that he had the family backing behind him and dared to be scrupulous. But aftering here, he became much more cautious and would make sure that he paid more attention to other people around him. Even the slightest bit of mistake could put his family in danger.>

    <He learned many things.>

    <He had changed from that youthful age.>

    <Should he remember everything from this world, he knew very well that he would have changed from that youthful stage and no longer be the same person. It was inevitable for others to find that he was strange and all.>

    <The people in this world were not suspicious because he was still a kid and a kid''s personality could change rapidly. Besides, he also acted to suit his identity.>

    <He could adapt quickly at that time.>

    <But asking him to do it again?>

    <After all the experiences he had, the feelings that had umted, the love he had for his little girl.>

    <He¡­>

    Long Qian Xingughed dryly and then answered, "I can''t."

    "Now, you have your answer." Gu Xia Mo shrugged and didn''t exin any further. His exnation was useless. It just depended on how Long Qian Xing saw this matter from his own point of view.

    In this matter, Gu Xia Mo couldn''t interfere.

    "I see." Long Qian Xing nodded.

    Perhaps it would be for the best, but there were some traces deep within his heart that felt unwilling. Maybe because he didn''t want to lose it. His rational mind and his emotional thoughts were conflicting with each other. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Let''s stop talking about this matter. I don''t think I want to think about it anymore." Gu Xia Mo felt a bit ufortable to talk about these things again and again. It would only remind him of his decision and what differences he could actually make plus the regrets he had right now.

 Chapter 1788 The Reason

    Chapter 1788 The Reason

    Long Qian Xing''s nodded. "Why did you pick south?"

    "Because of these mountains." Gu Xia Mo''s answer was light. "At that time, Wei Da Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom had some friendship, so it''s easier to move to the southpared to the north. Besides, I don''t want to have to deal with the nomadic tribes on the north."

    Long Qian Xing thought about Fan Yi Kingdom, who suffered the attacks from those nomadic tribes on the north and nodded faintly.

    If Gu Xia Mo brought his people to the north, they might be able to pass Fan Yi Kingdom. But afterwards, they had to pay attention to the nomadic tribes who lived in that area. Fan Yi Kingdom had suffered from their hands for years.

    It would not be easy for them to ept theing of a new tribe just like that. The people whom Gu Xia Mo brought were not all fighters. There were many civilians among them, which would make it even more difficult for them to truly incorporate the n of seizing the location for them to settle down.

    "You have good consideration."

    "Thank you for the praise." Gu Xia Mo smiled faintly. "I have no talent to be the leader, but it didn''t mean that I''ll allow my people to live miserably."

    "It''s good that you have such thoughts."

    "Have you met with the others?"

    "I have met with everyone."

    "Everyone?" Gu Xia Mo muttered in a low voice and let out a faintugh. Perhaps, only someone as active as Long Qian Xing and had visited various kingdoms would have the chance to meet with the others.

    Long Qian Xing passed a nce. "Have you met with the others?"

    "I bumped to Luo Qing Wei when passing by Shi Long Kingdom, but she didn''t recognize me." Gu Xia Mo shrugged. "She truly look like a real child, very innocent, na?ve, and ugh, what''s the word suitable for it?"

    "Stupid?"

    "¡­Well, I can''t really say that she''s stupid considering that she''s one of the best in the medical field." Gu Xia Mo looked at Long Qian Xing speechlessly. That word might as well be Long Qian Xing''s personal impression of Luo Qing Wei.

    He rubbed his chin, trying to think of the most suitable word. "I think ignorant would be more suitable to describe it."

    "Ignorant?" Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "Perhaps."

    "Don''t you think so?" Gu Xia Mo chuckled. "Even for some strange things that happened around her, she didn''t seem to realize it and only lived in her own world. I can''t say that it''s wrong because that''s the way she lived, but I can''t really agree to her."

    In their previous world, she was protected heavily by everyone around her, maintaining this state of ignorance for a long time. While there were some people who could live that way until the end of their lives and Gu Xia Mo himself didn''t care, but for someone with capabilities like Luo Qing Wei, it was a bit baffling.

    After all, a lot of people''s lives would be ced in her hand.

    She cared for their well being but never truly cared about the other things that revolved in the matter.

    So, perhaps the most correct words would be selectively ignorant.

    Ignoring some matters.

    Paying attention to some other matters.

    "I don''t care." Long Qian Xing didn''t really care about Luo Qing Wei. Even if some other people around him discussed about her, he would only listen from one ear ande out from the other ear.

    It was not very important for him.

    Gu Xia Mo smiled, already knowing about Long Qian Xing''s attitude, so he didn''t really care. "Well, aside from her, I didn''t really meet with the others. I only heard of your name, though and didn''t know much about the others." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Do you want me to tell you?"

    "Sure."

    Thus, for the next incense stick of time, Long Qian Xing told Gu Xia Mo about Yan Jin Nian, Fang Sheng Lin, and Song Yun Xiang. How Yan Jin Nian came to the capital city from Qi Xi Kingdom and settled in Fei Yang Kingdom, eventually bing the Empress and Empress Dowager. How Fang Sheng Lin was fooled and used by Zhang Xu Kingdom, defeated by him, and now followed his order.

    How Song Yun Xiang''s current condition was and his current position in Fan Yi Kingdom along with the recent wars.

    Gu Xia Mo listened to everything attentively. Knowing that Long Qian Xing really didn''t know about Luo Qing Wei, he was a bit speechless. But well, by herself, it would be strange for Luo Qing Wei to cause any storm. At most, it would be other people around her, so Long Qian Xing didn''t pay much attention to Luo Qing Wei. He feltplicated when he heard about Yan Jin Nian''s state.

    If only he came to Fei Yang Kingdom¡­

    But even if he was there, he knew that the time when he recovered his memory was already far toote.

    There was nothing that he could do.

    It could be said that fate was ying a cruel joke on both of them in this world. When he heard about Fang Sheng Lin, Gu Xia Mo only felt that it was ''as expected.'' That stupid Fang Sheng Lin only knew how to challenge others to fight and then got beaten up if his opponents were too strong.

    As for challenging Long Qian Xing?

    Heh, he had seen that countless times. And Fang Sheng Lin was on the losing side, so he was not surprised.

    When he heard about Song Yun Xiang''s physical condition, he was surprised. But after he heard about his deeds, Gu Xia Mo sighed. He felt that with Song Yun Xiang''s intelligence, it was indeed hard for him not to go ahead and made his own name. How could a proud and capable person like him be willing to be ordinary and even looked down upon?

    He simply used his own means to rise up in his own way.

 Chapter 1789 Going Down the Mountain

    "Thank you for telling me all these." Gu Xia Mo slowly turned his wheelchair around. He didn''t have the n to spend the entire night outside when it was snowing like this. It was cold and even after living on the mountain for a few years, he still had to make sure to keep himself warm to stay healthy.

    "It''s nothingpared to what you told me."

    "How is it possible topare the twopletely different matters." Gu Xia Mo shook his head. "But I''m d to know that even when we''re all in this world, everyone is doing well on their own."

    "Not for long," Long Qian Xing said in a low voice. His battles against Fang Sheng Lin could end up with him recruiting the other party into his own army.

    But could the same apply to Song Yun Xiang and Luo Qing Wei?

    Would they met each other, it was estimated that one of them would have to die one way or another.

    This is war.

    Gu Xia Mo paused for a moment and chuckled. "Life is temporary, so don''t think too much about it. If it''s truly their time, then they will depart from this world earlier than us."

    He himself knew that he didn''t have long to live.

    The ultimate price to change the lives of a lot of people around him was his own life. Whether it was worth it or not, he didn''t know.

    But he didn''t regret this decision.

    No matter what happened in the future, it was his decision to live in this way and experienced these things. Whether it was good or bad, he epted it all.

    "I know."

    Long Qian Xing looked into the distant area for a moment before turning around and entered the cave again.

    He stopped before the bedding, looking at the young woman who was already sleeping soundly.

    When Nan Hua was sleeping, she looked very calm and peaceful. The nket covered her body but not her face, allowing him to see her clearly. She looked very cute, making him want to pinch her cheek yet at the same time, he didn''t want to bother her sleep.

    A strand of her hair covered her cheek. Long Qian Xing sat on the bed and reached out to pull the hair away.

    "Sleep tight, Hua''er," Long Qian Xing muttered in a low voice as heid down beside Nan Hua.

    The faint sound of breathing entered his ear, constantly reminding him that he was not alone on this bed. Even if this was not the first time he slept in the same room with others, but previously was in the barracks where everyone were rough men who were tired after the excessive practice.

    They would not bother each other.

    This was the first time he trulyid down with such a soft figure lying peacefully beside him.

    Long Qian Xing sighed deeply.

    He had the feeling that instead of cold shower, he might need to take a bath on the snow instead. Having to stay with Nan Hua in this situation was clearly a sweet torture.

    On one side, he was happy to be able to sleep beside Nan Hua.

    On the other side, he wouldn''t be able to take care of his needs when there was such a sweet temptation lying beside him.

    *sigh*

    Long Qian Xing closed his eyes, trying his best to sleep.

    ¡­

    When it was dawn, Nan Hua opened her eyes and looked at Long Qian Xing. When he came closerst night, she was actually awake for a moment. But hearing the familiar footsteps and fragrance, Nan Hua went back to sleep.

    Her sleep has always been very light, but she could feel that she was trusting Long Qian Xing more and more. It was as if she knew that he would not harm her.

    Raising her head, she could see that Long Qian Xing was still sleeping beside her. He had handsome appearance and looked rather cute when he was sleeping like this and not as tense as he used to be when he was awake.

    Her eyes moved to his eyebrows. It looked rxed and when he was awake and thinking about something, he would look much tenser.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and slowly moved from the bed. She looked at the area around them. The main reason why they were ced near the entrance was to make it easy for them to get out early in the morning and also because no one else would be staying here. After all, this ce was colder than inside the cave.

    "Brother Long, I know you''re awake," Nan Hua said in a low voice.

    Long Qian Xing opened his eyes and looked at Nan Hua bitterly. He couldn''t really sleepst night, not when there was such a sweet temptation lying right beside him. If it was not because the temperature was truly cold and there was cold wind from time to time, it was estimated that he wouldn''t be able to truly control himself.

    Not long ago, he woke up and then sensed movements from Nan Hua, so he stilled his movements. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Unfortunately, his acting couldn''t go unnoticed by Nan Hua.

    "Let''s go down."

    "Brother Long didn''t need to say goodbye to Gu Xia Mo?"

    "I have already said itst night. And there''s no need to bother them when they''re busy with their moving n." Long Qian Xing smiled.

    He didn''t have any n to interact with these people under Gu Xia Mo. Besides, it was estimated that they would never meet with each other again for their entire life.

    It would be better for him to leave quietly.

    "Ok."

    After simple cleaning and eating dried meat for breakfast, the two of them alighted down the mountain.

    Gu Xia Mo was awake and watched the two of them disappeared into the distance and sighed deeply. He slowly controlled his wheelchair to turn around and nodded at the people behind him.

    In a few days, they would leave.

 Chapter 1790 War Preparation

    As Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing regrouped with their soldiers, they started to make their preparation towards the east. Based on the information gathered, this location had several tribes and families who were in power and might not wee strangers so much.

    "Shi Long Kingdom hadn''t reached this area for some reason." Long Qian Xing looked at the map in front of him.

    Nan Hua looked at the picture and nodded silently. It seemed that the situation in this area was quite chaotic but they all resisted strangers'' intervention. Even if Shi Long Kingdom has been working hard to expand their territory to the south, they were notpletely focusedtely.

    With the reduced focus and soldiers in this area, the people who lived in this area had more room for maneuvering.

    "They should be able to reach this area soon." Nan Hua looked at the distance. Shi Long Kingdom has been more active than Fei Yang Kingdom in terms of the conquest to the south. There were many viges that was previously unowned by either of the big kingdoms now belonged to them.

    It was also because of their focus to expand their territory that they technically ignored Fei Yang Kingdom''s ruckus for the past few years. From their point of view, it was a good thing.

    "It''s already past summer." Long Qian Xing pursed his lips. "By now, Fei Yang Kingdom should have also started their attack towards Shi Long Kingdom."

    "Who''s the leader?" Nan Hua asked.

    In terms of the people in Fei Yang Kingdom''s court, Long Qian Xing has more than hers. She didn''t really focus in the Capital City because she knew how deep these people had their connections were. It was harder than other cities that didn''t have much connections and so on.

    This was one of the reasons why Nan Hua chose not to focus on the Capital City.

    Instead, she focused on the other cities east of the Capital City. With this, she would still be able to receive some news that was spread outside. But for faster and more urate news, it was not quite possible.

    On the other hand, Long Qian Xing has been working close to Emperor Yang Zhou. Naturally, he also nted more of his people in the court in order to help him dealing with some moths in the court. In addition, they would deliver the piece of news to him from time to time.

    This allowed him to know the exact situation of the court at the fastest speed possible.

    Their current distance from the Capital City was extremely far.

    Even with the road that Emperor Yang Zhou had built over the years, it was not enough for them to receive instant news. It would still take a few days at the very least to reach this area even if the horse were to run at the fastest speed possible.

    "General Shangguan is selected to lead three new temporary generals to attack Shi Long Kingdom." Long Qian Xing was calm.

    "Temporary generals?" Nan Hua repeated, not feeling surprised.

    There were many othermanders who had actually earned enough merit to be promoted, but they hadn''t had the luck so far because those who were at the forefront were much better than them.

    Now that the war against Shi Long Kingdom required more soldiers andmanders, they were promoted.

    "General Feng will also make an attack from the north of Shi Long Kingdom in order to create pinch attack. General Yu will be rushing towards the south after destroying Shi Long Kingdom''s cities." Long Qian Xing nodded when he saw this.

    Nan Hua knew that this meant Yu Jin will be helping them in the next battle as their reinforcement.

    But for this reinforcement to arrive, it might take a week or two before they arrived or even longer. It would depend on how tight Shi Long Kingdom assimted these areas that finally belonged to them.

    "It''ll get busy." Nan Hua nodded.

    "General Hong is with General Shangguan, so it''s estimated that we won''t be able to avoid staying at the south for the time being." Long Qian Xingughed. He felt that he was being tossed here and there during this war.

    From the very beginning, he didn''t have his fixed ce. Even if he had turned some cities into his territory, their distance from one to another was quite far. This was caused because he didn''t have any fixed location. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    From one side, this will allow him to umte more experience from fighting various opponents.

    But from the other side, he would not be able to truly umte power.

    Long Qian Xing knew that Emperor Yang Zhou was still cautious of him and this way of covert things were much better than tantly blocking his dream. At the very least, it didn''t really cause him much harm.

    After all, he still had his own power aside from those territory methods that other generals used.

    "Let''s head to the east. There''s arge valley there."

    "It''s a dried river." Long Qian Xing had seen it and calcting the distance and location from the frozen river up in the mountain he had seen before, he guessed that the water used to flow to this way. But because it was now frozen to build some kind of mountain on its own, the water never reached this ce anymore.

    "There''s an even wider valley up front. The area is very lowpared to other areas, so it might have been ake before." Long Qian Xing rubbed his chin. "But if the water is to flow at high speed to theke, it might even create a path to the sea."

    East of Shi Long Kingdom is sea. So even if they wanted to run away from the battles, they couldn''t really go anywhere.

    Their ship technology didn''t allow them to really sail to the sea and go everywhere.

    But of course, the first thing they needed to do was to block Shi Long Kingdom and force them to surrender.

 Chapter 1791 The Large Valley

    Chapter 1791 The Large Valley

    Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing moved with their army to therge valley that Long Qian Xing mentioned before. It could be said that therge valley was truly big. It was so vast that it was almost impossible to see one end to the other end.

    Looking at the area that looked like ake yet there was not even a drop of water, it was astonishing.

    "The soil is a bit soft, so it might have been filled with water before." Long Qian Xingnded on the ground and clicked his tongue. "That guy is really not doing things halfway. Once he died, he might as wellpletely seal away that small area on the east."

    With how big this valley is, it would look like a real sea once it was filled with water. Perhaps, the only reason why they could go here this time was also rted to the fact that there was no water inside.

    "But the water is shallow." Nan Hua could see the water mark on the ''wall'' of the valley. "It should have dried naturally and be used by the animals living in the forest."

    Long Qian Xing nodded.

    The army slowly descended to the valley. Listening to Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s conversation, they felt a bit cold on their back. What worried them the most was what if there was water washing all of them away?

    In that situation, not a single one of them would be able to stay here alive.

    But their fear was useless.

    It was because Long Qian Xing had talked to Gu Xia Mo and knew that even if the other party died, the ice would not be released immediately. It would take time for the ice to melt and the water would flow through the sides of the ice because he no longer blocked it.

    The process itself would take years.

    So their worry was unnecessary.

    Unfortunately, these soldiers didn''t know what Long Qian Xing knew, so they were still filled with worry inside their heart.

    As they walked, Nan Hua was looking at the nts on the ground and couldn''t help but picked some of them. Looking at the variety, she could guess that these nts were growing here because of the sudden change of the environment.

    It was amazing.

    "There''s a battle in the distance." Long Qian Xing''s eyes narrowed. His keen senses detected that there were fighting sound from the front of them.

    Even if it was called valley, the surface of the ground was not really t. There were various bumps that looked like small hills here and there. Those hills blocked their vision to a certain distance.

    Nan Hua nodded. "I can hear it too."

    And there were dust from the distance.

    "Let''s go, be quieter."

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers replied, but their voice was more restrained than before. They were trained and understood what Long Qian Xing was nning just from this instruction. Silently but quickly they followed Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua to the hill.

    They were riding horses, so there was still faint sound made, but it was not very noisy. Especially when the people in front of them were fighting fiercely with their weapon shing against each other rapidly.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Nan Hua looked at the front. Thousands of soldiers were fighting against the other army.

    The soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom were using uniform armor while the other side was using various colorful clothes and armor. It was clear that these people were from the viges in this area.

    "Do you want to help?" Long Qian Xing asked, assessing the strength from both sides. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Shi Long Kingdom had more than 100,000 soldiers attacking these areas. It was estimated that many of their soldiers had stopped by to take care of the few areas behind them until the officials arrived and took over.

    Still, so many people reached this area.

    It worth remembering that Shi Long Kingdom was still fighting fiercely against General Shangguan and General Feng on the north area of theirs. To be able to spare so many soldiers here proved that they were still very strong.

    Fei Yang Kingdom''s dream of unification would still take some time to realize.

    Thest two kingdoms were not easy to deal with since they also have to split their forces to maintain order and so on.

    Long Qian Xing judged that the viges will definitely lost.

    First of all, the number of soldiers under these people were less than 100,000 just from seeing it. If he were to calcte it, it should be around 70,000 to 80,000.

    Secondly, there were only three leaders who were at the forefront and one of them was not even good at fighting closebat. From the way it looked like, he would lose and soon, the battle will tilt to Shi Long Kingdom''s side.

    Now, they have two choices.

    Help them.

    Or wait and be the oriole behind the mantis.

    As for helping Shi Long Kingdom¡­ that will never happen in their lives. With the rtionship between Shi Long Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom, it was impossible for the two of them to cooperate. At this point, it was already whether you fall or I fall.

    "Help them," Nan Hua replied.

    Would they be able to deal significant damage to Shi Long Kingdom''s army? Perhaps they could, but it was nothingpared to the soldiers under Nan Hua who were eager to fight.

    Long Qian Xing''s soldiers under him would also want to fight and deal more damages.

    In all honesty, the number of soldiers under the two of them were only around 50,000 to 60,000. It was notparable to either side. But they still have the confidence to win because they were powerful and also because of the two leaders in front of them.

    "Help?" Long Qian Xing''s lips curled up to form a faint smile. "In that case, prepare for battle!"

    "Uoooooo!"

    The soldiers readied their weapon eagerly.

    It''s time for a battle!

 Chapter 1792 The First Clash (1)

    Chapter 1792 The First sh (1)

    Followed with the shout of Long Qian Xing, the soldiers galloped down the mountain and split into two. One side followed Long Qian Xing and the other side followed Nan Hua.

    "What the hell?!" the generals from Shi Long Kingdom was stunned when they saw these soldiers.

    "Fei Yang Kingdom! That damned Fei Yang Kingdom is here!"

    "General Hong dare to sh against us directly?"

    "Crazy!"

    "NO! THAT''S NOT GENERAL HONG!"

    The gs were raised and everyone could clearly read the words from the two different gs.

    "General Xing and General Jun! The two generals who made their name on the north!"

    "Why are they here?"

    The soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom naturally knew Fei Yang Kingdom''s generals'' name. Hell, they had been fighting against each other for so many years and if they still couldn''t recognize the other party''s name, then it meant they were stupid.

    Not to mention, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua were both famous. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    They managed to push Zhang Xu Kingdom back and then forced Fan Yi Kingdom into stalemate. Whoever heard their name would feel bitter in their heart because they knew very well that the battle would not be an easy battle.

    These two were powerful generals who were very active on the battlefield. And they came from the hateful Fei Yang Kingdom.

    So of course these soldiers knew them.

    "Kill them!"

    "Uooooooo!"

    One of the generals from Shi Long Kingdom, General Ruan, took a step back from his battle against one of these people''s leaders. Heughed when he heard that Long Qian Xing and Jun Hua were here.

    "As it turned out, they also want to join in the fun." General Ruanughed.

    "Damn it." The man in front of General Ruan was a rtively young man. He was still in his early twenties and carried his sword. When he heard that there were soldiersing, he was already afraid that it was from Shi Long Kingdom.

    After all, Shi Long Kingdom was trying to annex all the small kingdoms, cities, and viges here. The people in his areas were still called themselves viges but the size of these viges wereparable to cities.

    He looked at General Ruan. "Your reinforcement?"

    "Ahaha, of course not." General Ruan shook his head, but there was not even any trace of worry in his face. "They''re our enemies."

    Enemies?

    The young man narrowed his eyes.

    "Give up. Even if theye to fight us, there''s no way that they would be willing to help you." General Ruan swung his sword.

    ng!

    The young man snorted. "I, Ming Shi Hong, will never give up!"

    "Suit yourself." General Ruan didn''t care and continued to attack. His movements became even faster as he tried to force Ming Shi Hong to give up before either Long Qian Xing or Jun Hua came.

    Because he knew that either one of these two were annoying.

    They were still young yet their battle capabilities wereparable to many other powerful older generals. Who would not feel jealous that the Heaven was taking care Fei Yang Kingdom so much?

    But they were not from Fei Yang Kingdom, so they could only grit their teeth and continued to fight for their own goals.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battles grew even fiercer.

    Ming Shi Hong could clearly feel that even if General Ruan wasughing and looked rxed, his fighting had told him about his real state. His eyes narrowed and focused on defending.

    Since Shi Long Kingdom wanted to end this battle faster, then he will drag them to wait for the people from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Whether the people from Fei Yang Kingdom wanted to help them or take advantage of the situation, that would be something to talkter. The most important thing for him now was to defeat Shi Long Kingdom''s people who wanted to take their home.

    ng! ng! ng!

    As the battle continued, the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom engaged with the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom.

    The fierce battle ensued.

    Both sides seemed to hate each other and fought fiercely. But the problem was that half of the soldiers who came with them this time was newly recruited from the areas they conquered.

    Even if they were under Shi Long Kingdom, but they didn''t really have the same sentimentality as those who were already part of Shi Long Kingdom for a long period of time. Their battles were more perfunctory.

    Thus, the strange image formed on the battlefield.

    But it was not very visible. At first nce, the two sides were still fighting fiercely and trying to tear apart the other party.

    ng!

    "So you''re here." General Ruan narrowed his eyes and looked at the young man who wasing. "General Xing."

    "General Ruan." Long Qian Xing nodded at General Ruan. It was not like he knew General Ruan personally, but he had heard about this man from his father. General Ruan was a general that looked conflicted from his name but acted true to his name.

    He''s a tall and big general but soft in his approach. He will try his best to fight while avoiding killing innocent people, which made people think of him as na?ve. But even if some people were dissatisfied, they will not mention it outright because of his capabilities.

    Long Qian Xing had long heard about General Ruan.

    As for how he recognized the other party¡­

    There were not many generals who were above 2.1 meters tall. In fact, he suspect that General Ruan was 2.2 meters tall but there was no equipment to measure one''s height, so it remained his suspicion.

    When most men were only between 1.7 to 1.9, his height made him stood out like a sore thumb.

    "Are you determined to meddle in our business?" General Ruan asked, his tone was peaceful and not like threatening the other party."

    "With our kingdom''s rtionship, do I still need your permission?" Long Qian Xing replied calmly. His tone was equally peace, making one wonder whether the two of them were friends or foes.

 Chapter 1793 The First Clash (2)

    Chapter 1793 The First sh (2)

    "Ahaha!" General Ruanughed at Long Qian Xing''s words. He looked at the young man in front of him with appreciation. "Indeed, you''re right. In that case, let''s not waste any more time and fight."

    Long Qian Xing smiled and nced at Ming Shi Hong. "What''s your name?"

    "Ming Shi Hong," Ming Shi Hong replied honesty and somewhat proudly. After all, he was still a person who lead his own family and the people in order to resist theing of Shi Long Kingdom.

    "I''m Long Qian Xing." Long Qian Xing pointed at General Ruan. "Let''s deal with him together." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ming Shi Hong looked at Long Qian Xing''s face for a moment before nodding. "Alright."

    "Two against one, ai, ai." General Ruan shook his head but his body was still moving to avoid the two''s attack very swiftly.

    No matter what the mouth was doing, their body still had to be prepared for the battle. Because even the slightest bit of mistake might cost them their lives.

    ng! ng!

    The three swords shed against each other, producing crisp sound. Long Qian Xing was calm and assessed this tall and big man''s strength. Internally, he had to admit that the rumor was true.

    The main reason why no one dared to fight against General Ruan and opposed his decision must be because this man was really strong. If they were to go against General Ruan, they would have to be prepared to be hacked by his sword.

    And just one sh¡­

    Could take their lives.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "You''re not bad." Ming Shi Hongmented seriously. He jumped to the side and avoided the sh from General Ruan.

    Long Qian Xing chuckled as he appeared behind General Ruan with his sword already shed.

    ng! sh!

    General Ruan avoided it, but it still caused a cut on General Ruan''s armor at his stomach''s position. It was a bit hard for Long Qian Xing to aim higher because of General Ruan''s body stature. The difference in height made him a bit frustrated.

    Honestly, Long Qian Xing was not that short either. He was still a man in his 1.8s meters'' height.

    But the problem was, this height was indeed nothing in front of the tall General Ruan.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Long Qian Xing cooperated with Ming Shi Hong, trying to push General Ruan back. The two of them met for the first time and it was impossible to actually cooperate so well. Their timing was off, allowing General Ruan a lot of breather.

    But as time passed, their cooperation was be more and more tacit, which started to threaten General Ruan.

    ng! ng!

    ¡­

    <Nan Hua''s side>

    While Long Qian Xing headed straight towards General Ruan, who was very eye catching on the battlefield, Nan Hua headed towards another general from Shi Long Kingdom who fought against the weaker one from these viges.

    She didn''t know their names, but she could see that the middle aged man was not as strong as the other two leaders and had been at disadvantage. But because he was the leader, he stood tall and kept on challenging this general.

    Swish! ng!

    "Damn it!" The general from Shi Long Kingdom, General Qiang, was angry when he saw his attack was blocked.

    Before he could make another move, he felt sudden danger and avoided to the side.

    Swish!

    Nan Hua was trying to kick him from below, but he avoided it and Nan Hua also moved back. Right now, she had alighted from her horse and looked at the two people in front of her.

    "Who are you? Don''t you know that it''s not polite to meddle in general''s battle?" General Qiang roared in anger.

    Nan Hua smiled faintly. "General Jun from Fei Yang Kingdom. I don''t think there''s any need to follow the etiquette on the battlefield. Besides, is there any rules that stated you are having duels and couldn''t be disturbed?"

    General Qiang was enraged.

    Just one look to the location behind Nan Hua, he could already see piles of his soldiers lying on the ground. It was very clear that Nan Hua and her soldiers were eliminating all Shi Long Kingdom''s soldiers in front of them to reach this area as fast as possible.

    As for their resistance?

    Kill!

    They were all soldiers anyway and their task was to eliminate the enemies and hostile people from harming their kingdom. In this situation, Shi Long Kingdom is their enemies, so they had no qualms killing the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom. "You damn woman! You clearly have no eyes for rules." General Qiang roared angrily again as he pointed his weapon to Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua looked at the raged general in front of her calmly. Clearly, she didn''t put his threat into her eyes at all. The middle aged man who fought against General Qiang was taking this time to breath. He was panting, but his eyes were clear as he looked at the two people in front of him. What amazed him was that the person in front of him was clearly a young woman, but she imed to be a general from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Based on how General Qiang was angry and reacted, he could guess that Nan Hua''s words should be the truth.

    General Jun.

    "What''s your name?" Nan Hua turned to look at the middle aged man. The middle aged man was panting badly, but he was still standing upright. It was clear that he was determined to fight until the very end.

    She knew Shi Long Kingdom''s goal, so people who were willing to fight for theirnd was worthy of appreciation.

    "I''m Ye Shu Ken, the head of Ye Family," the middle aged man replied.

    "I''ll help you deal with this firecracker general." Nan Hua pointed at General Qiang. "After this, there are some things we need to discuss with you."

    We?

    Ye Shu Ken''s eyes narrowed as he could guess that this General Jun shouldn''t be here alone. There was another general from Fei Yang Kingdom who came?

 Chapter 1794 The First Clash (3)

    Chapter 1794 The First sh (3)

    Thinking about it this way was indeed frustrating.

    Their areas were far away from these two kingdoms, yet because of their expansion and war, they eventually reached this ce. The peace they used to have, well, not exactly real peace as they still fought against each other covertly and openly from time to time.

    But it was battles between each other.

    This was the first time so many outsiders, powerful outsiders at that, came to their ce and fight.

    Which one would be better, Shi Long Kingdom or Fei Yang Kingdom?

    Staying at remote areas, it was impossible for the people here to know which of these two kingdoms were better. But it was easy to see that the two kingdoms were far from harmonious.

    Siding with one of them meant making the enemy of the other.

    And so far, Shi Long Kingdom''s request when they came here was excessive. They wanted to rule over this area and put their own people to lead them and have them work for Shi Long Kingdom.

    Ye Shu Ken despised their request.

    Even the other two head families were also angry.

    It was also the fuse of this war. After all, too much would be lost if they were to give up immediately. Even if they knew that Shi Long Kingdom was powerful, they would not back down without any fight.

    This is their home.

    So they will fight for it.

    "Alright," Ye Shu Ken replied.

    He didn''t know what Fei Yang Kingdom wanted from them. Even if there was possibility that they were worse than Shi Long Kingdom, there was still a chance for them to turn around in the future.

    For now, let''s finish the battles first.

    ng!

    "You b$%^&*(*&^%!" General Qiang roared in anger. "Do you think that by cooperating with this weak¡­"

    sh!

    Before General Qiang was able to finish talking, Nan Hua had reached his side and swung her sword. General Qiang avoided it, but the sharp sword still cut part of his arm. It was shallow wound, but it was enough to stop General Qiang from roaring.

    Right afterwards, Nan Hua took another step and the sword in her hand was stabbed forward towards General Qiang''s legs.

    Stab! The sword pierced the flesh and General Qiang jumped backwards to avoid losing his entire leg from Nan Hua.

    "Did you say anything?" Nan Hua asked, her tone was indifferent, but the killing intent from her eyes were real.

    General Qiang put away his contempt as he held his sword tighter. As someone who had fought on the battlefield for a long period of time, he was naturally familiar with this killing intent. Those people who had killed a lot of people will develop killing intent as time passed.

    But no matter how scary their killing intent was, General Qiang was confident that he could deal with them. After all, they were not the only ones who had killed countless people in their way to be famous on the battlefield.

    Nan Hua was different.

    General Qiang could feel fear crept out from the bottom of his heart when he sensed Nan Hua''s killing intent. It was as if this young woman could really kill him if she wanted to very easily.

    Such fear was hard to suppress without high mentality.

    "I said, you will die here!" General Qiang shouted and dashed forward.

    ng!

    Ye Shu Ken had seen the scene in front of him and also felt sweat dropped from his forehead. He could be sure that the blood in this young woman''s hands was definitely not few. But the corner of his lips curled up to form a faint smile.

    No matter what these people wanted to do, he will entertain them.

    With that, Ye Shu Ken also stepped forward and used his sword to corner General Qiang as much as possible.

    ng! ng! ng! N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Following the sound of metal shing was the series of curses from General Qiang. He has always been the noisy one and being one of the youngest general in Shi Long Kingdom, he was also very energetic. The battles continued.

    Countless soldiers fell in the battle.

    And when it was evening, the gong sounded and the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom started to retreat in orderly manner.

    "What is that?" Ye Shu Ken furrowed his eyebrows.

    "The fight agreement between kingdoms is to fight until the gong sounded when it''s evening." Nan Hua sheathed her sword again. She looked at General Qiang, who was panting badly, in front of her. "You''re lucky."

    "You''re the lucky one, b*stard!" General Qiang was still roaring in anger. But he knew that Nan Hua''s words were correct. His stamina was deeply consumed by the attacks of these two people.

    While Ye Shu Ken didn''t have strong physical capability like others, he was full of tricks here and there. It was really hard for him to deal with this middle aged man.

    Coupled with Nan Hua, who was fast and would always aim at his weak point, General Qiang basically had no time to rest at all. He had to pay close attention to these two and made sure that he didn''t make any mistake.

    This had to be the most tiring battle he had in his career.

    Looking at the two people in front of him, General Qiang snorted. "We''ll see each other again soon."

    "Perhaps." Nan Hua shrugged and turned around.

    Ye Shu Ken looked at the gong in the distance and rubbed his chin. The war in their territory usually didn''t have much rules to follow and couldst until the night time. But if they were to implement such rules, it would be more advantageous.

    The problem was that there must be some people who didn''t want to follow the rules and attacked in the middle of the night.

    It was quite interesting.

    Just like that, the two parties slowly separated and went back to their respective temporary headquarters. But both sides knew that the battle is far from over.

 Chapter 1795 Negotiation (1)

    Chapter 1795 Negotiation (1)

    "The gong rule is really interesting." Ming Shi Hongughed when he saw the soldiers retreating. He himself didn''t know anything about such rules and it was estimated that the others wouldn''t.

    Besides, if they truly wanted to attack them, would they still follow the rule or would they just forget everything and just attacked?

    It was estimated that the second one was more usible.

    After all, these people didn''t look like they were willing to give up the meat that was already presented in front of them. The only reason they were willing to follow such rule should be because of the presence of these people from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "It''s time for us to have some talk." Long Qian Xing nced at Ming Shi Hong as he climbed onto his horse again.

    "Well, I''m not the absolute leader." Ming Shi Hong shrugged. "It had to wait until we go back and discuss with the other two leaders."

    "Ok."

    Long Qian Xing could see that Ming Shi Hong was a bit wary of him but still chose to allow him toe to their temporary headquarter. Should a fight breakout between the two parties, the damages wouldn''t be small at all.

    But honestly, Long Qian Xing was not interested in this area at all.

    First of all, it was too far away from the other territory of Fei Yang Kingdom. Even if General Hong and the generals before him had worked hard to expand Fei Yang Kingdom''s territory, it was also the truth that they didn''t manage to rule these areas too well.

    He onlye to the south in order to chase after Shi Long Kingdom''s expansion. But what a person could do was definitely notparable to what the entire empire had prepared.

    So the south area was a bit more chaotic, which was why General Hong never dared to confront Shi Long Kingdom directly. He would rather just y as deterrence from the side but whether he could actually attack was unknown.

    Long Qian Xing had no such qualm.

    Even if there were riots behind him, he would just send his adjutants or othermanders to deal with it.

    He trusted the people under him.

    When they were dealing with those problems, he could deal with the problem in this area and blocked Shi Long Kingdom.

    "You''re calm," Ming Shi Hongmented. "Say, how did you be a general at such a young age? You look like you''re just 10 years younger than me."

    10 years ago, he was still following behind his father and couldn''t lead this family. Ming Shi Hong sighed deeply when he recalled his father''s training and also treatment to him over the years. It could be said that the main reason he was able to lead the family was because of his strict and annoying father.

    "I''m capable enough for this position." Long Qian Xing was calm as they rode their respective horses to the back.

    From this location, he could already see the temporary headquarters set by Ming Shi Hong.

    Since it was quite hard to find a rtively hiding ce, the headquarters for both sides were visible in in sight. They simply picked the highest location to stay and rested their soldiers.

    If the enemy wanted to attack, they would be spotted easier from higher ce.

    "Fei Yang Kingdom is a big kingdom like Shi Long Kingdom?"

    "Yes."

    "In that case, are you the youngest general?" Ming Shi Hong asked again.

    Long Qian Xing passed a look at Ming Shi Hong, not understanding how this man suddenly turned into a chatterbox. Even if he didn''t mind talking about this, it still felt strange to see this man suddenly talked so much to him.

    "No, I''m not the youngest."

    "Really? Who''s the youngest?"

    "Her." Long Qian Xing pointed at Nan Hua, who had just arrived with Ye Shu Ken. After fighting with General Qiang, Ye Shu Ken brought Nan Hua back for the so called negotiation. Even if it might be dangerous, but Ye Shu Ken would try to believe in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    They should not be as bad as Shi Long Kingdom.

    Perhaps¡­

    Ming Shi Hong heard Long Qian Xing''s words and moved his eyes to follow the direction. Looking at Nan Hua who came with Ye Shu Ken, it was clear that Nan Hua looked much younger than Long Qian Xing. After all, Nan Hua is only 19 years old while Long Qian Xing was already 23 years old.

    "She''s the youngest general in Fei Yang Kingdom?"

    "Yes." Long Qian Xing walked towards Ye Shu Ken and Nan Hua. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Shu Ken''s eyes showed wariness when he saw Long Qian Xing. After all, both Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing were dressed in Fei Yang Kingdom''s armor, which was different from their armor. But seeing Ming Shi Hong not far behind Long Qian Xing, he took a step to the side.

    "General Jun, How''s your side?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    "It''s doing well, General Xing." Nan Hua raised her head. She looked at Ming Shi Hong behind Long Qian Xing and knew that he should be one of the three leaders. These three people all dressed the most conspicuously as if they were afraid that others would not know their identity. "Let''s introduce ourselves again first." Long Qian Xing nodded at Ye Shu Ken beside Nan Hua. "I''m General Xing from Fei Yang Kingdom."

    "Ye Shu Ken, the head of Ye Family and one of the three leaders." Ye Shu Ken nced at Long Qian Xing. He looked at Ming Shi Hong and the man who came towards them with wary expression. "The one whoe with you is Ming Shi Hong, the head of Ming Family. And the person who had just arrived is Pan Lei Yin, the head of Pan Family. We three families are the main leader in this battle."

    Pan Lei Yin was also a middle aged man and looked around the same age as Ye Shu Ken. However, he looked much bigger with muscles and so on.

    He frowned. "What happened here?"

 Chapter 1796 Negotiation (2)

    Chapter 1796 Negotiation (2)

    Ming Shi Hongughed again. "Well, there are some people who wants to discuss something with us." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "They''re the one whoe in the afternoon?" Pan Lei Yin asked.

    Because there were only Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua, no one from Fei Yang Kingdom came close to Pan Lei Yin''s battlefield. He was located at the very east, which was harder to reach than the other two. But even if he was not approached by anyone from Fei Yang Kingdom, he could still hear the loud sound when the armies shed. Not to mention, the additional gs moving around on the battlefield was very eye catching.

    Even if he wanted to ignore it, it didn''t seem to be possible in the slightest bit. Pan Lei Yin eventually chose to ignore themotion and just focused on the battle in front of him. Anyway, he only cared about pushing Shi Long Kingdom''s soldiers away from their territory and other things didn''t matter that much.

    But it seemed that his action made himte for some other things. "Yes, they''re from Fei Yang Kingdom." Ye Shu Ken nodded. "General Xing from Fei Yang Kingdom and General Jun from Fei Yang Kingdom."

    "How do you know that they''re truly from Fei Yang Kingdom?" Pan Lei Yin frowned.

    After the water was drained, they started to exchange for pieces of news from other nearby viges. While themunication was not very good, it had helped them to understand the world outside.

    This made them feel so small.

    The entire poption of everyone in this area was not evenparable to a small portion of the army from either of these big kingdoms. Whatforted them before was that these kingdoms were far away from them.

    But now two kingdoms came knocking on their door.

    How could they not be nervous?

    "You can try to ask around if you have time." Long Qian Xing didn''t care. "No one else will dare to hang our g if they still value their lives."

    Whoever tried to impersonate them will be faced with huge crime. Long Qian Xing knew very well that those who dared to do it would be executed eventually without any chance to survive in the slightest bit. Besides, were the people he has in various ces were for nothing?

    The real forces between him and Nan Hua would never allow anyone to tarnish their master''s name no matter what the reason was.

    "So arrogant," Pan Lei Yin mumbled in annoyance.

    Long Qian Xing smiled politely. Nan Hua looked at them all. "Shall we talk here or somewhere else?"

    "Come with me to my ce." Ming Shi Hong waved his hand. "The yard should be big enough even if you want to toss around."

    "Who would want to toss around?" Pan Lei Yin furrowed his eyebrows. He didn''t like these outsiders who came to their territory and swaggered around. It felt as if these people were the one who had the say of what to do.

    As someone who had been arrogant for so many years, Pan Lei Yin naturally felt ufortable. He didn''t want to be bossed around by others and had to face these people.

    But at the same time, he knew that it was impossible for him to be the master in the talk.

    Who made them weaker?

    It has always been the strong who had the final say and had the biggest weight in their words.

    Tep.

    They soon reached Ming Shi Hong''s quarter. His brothers looked at their sibling in confusion but when they saw the few people who followed Ming Shi Hong, they tacitly moved away to clear the space. Whatever these people talked, it was not their business to know in the slightest bit.

    "Take a seat. There are enough seats made here." Ming Shi Hong pointed at the wooden stools that had been made for all of them.

    "Thank you."

    They all were not polite and took the seats. Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua sit side by side in front of the three people.

    "Now, shall we start?" Ye Shu Ken asked. "Shall we first know the attitude of Fei Yang Kingdom?"

    "Our Emperor''s goal is to unify thend." Nan Hua was calm. "But this area was not included in the map."

    Not included?

    The others looked at each other. Considering the size of thend under Fei Yang Kingdom, theirnds could not even reach a tenth of theirs. It would not be an exaggeration to say that Fei Yang Kingdom looked down on them.

    "Can you be the one to decide?"

    "As the general of Fei Yang Kingdom, how could I not have this right?" Long Qian Xing replied. "Our goal is to stop Shi Long Kingdom and made trouble to them. Of course, if you want to join with Shi Long Kingdom, we will be the first to go and eliminate you."

    The words were filled with arrogance and unbridled nature. Nan Hua blinked her eyes and nced at Long Qian Xing. For some reason, she felt that the current Long Qian Xing was a bit more arrogant than usual. It was as if he didn''t care too much about the consequences of his words but his actions were all measured.

    Just like a youth.

    Perhaps, it was the influence of meeting with his old friends from his original world. It was bringing him the memories when he was in the previous world, the arrogant and unbridled young master.

    Thinking about it this way, the corner of Nan Hua''s lips curled up imperceptibly. "That''s¡­" Pan Lei Yin furrowed his eyebrows, his eyes were filled with displeasure and forbearance. Because he knew that he couldn''t outright offend Long Qian Xing in front of him.

    "That is to say, you have no interest in our ce?" Ming Shi Hong asked.

    "Fei Yang Kingdom dream of unification, which was to defeat the other five big kingdoms." Nan Hua looked at the three men in front of her. "They have conquered two big kingdoms so far and what interest us more is to defeat thest three."

 Chapter 1797 Agreement

    Arrogance!

    That was what these three could feel the most when they were talking to Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing. But from the bottom of their heart, they knew very well that these two had the capital to be arrogant. Listening to their words, there were several kingdoms with vast territory, manpower, and resources, far above theirs. From the very beginning, they knew that they were not a match against Shi Long Kingdom. It was because of their stubbornness that they were unwilling to hand over their territory to this big kingdom.

    But Fei Yang Kingdom was even more arrogant.

    They looked down upon theirnds, feeling that it was not important nor it was of any use for them.

    It made them ufortable.

    "Bwahahaha!" Ming Shi Hong finallyughed out loud.

    The other two looked at this man helplessly. They knew that Ming Shi Hong really liked tough. In fact, hisugh was famous in their ce, which made others feel that Ming Shi Hong was close to them.

    But others who were close to him only feel that he was scheming.

    "Then Fei Yang Kingdom is more powerful than Shi Long Kingdom, right?" Ming Shi Hong asked with a grin.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "Of course."

    Since they''re from Fei Yang Kingdom, how could they say that other kingdom is more powerful than theirs? Isn''t it the same as looking down on their own kingdom orcking confidence for their kingdom?

    Ming Shi Hong grinned. "What do you want for cooperation?"

    "It''s enough not to cooperate with Shi Long Kingdom," Nan Hua replied, her tone was very calm. "Because if you cooperate with them, it meant that you''re part of Shi Long Kingdom and had to be eliminated."

    What Nan Hua said didn''t match her expression or demeanor in the slightest bit. It could be seen that she was looking at the three men in front of her calmly, but the words she uttered from her mouth was more than enough to make others scared.

    Because the meaning it implied was that she would kill them all.

    Pan Lei Yin shuddered in his mind. He couldn''t help thinking what kind of person could actually produce such a cold and capable young woman like this. The word Fei Yang Kingdom is estimated to be his nightmare from now on.

    Ming Shi Hong also felt the danger from Nan Hua, but he showed a smile on his face and thenughed again.

    Ye Shu Ken''s expression was solemn and when he heard the person beside himugh, he could only look at Ming Shi Hong speechlessly. Can this man stop hisugh convulsion when they were discussing something serious?

    The atmosphere was destroyed by him.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows and watched these three people in front of him. He could see very clearly that the three of them were actually have bad rtionship between one and another. The only reason why they gathered together was because Shi Long Kingdom wanted to take over their territory.

    This caused the three of them to be enraged.

    Thus, they put aside their differences for the time being and chose to cooperate together.

    Ming Shi Hong grinned. "You''re General Jun, right? In that case, I''m willing to cooperate with Fei Yang Kingdom."

    "Good." Nan Hua nodded, without any fluctuation in her tone.

    Long Qian Xing felt his finger itched a bit. This was the first time he saw Nan Hua who was so cold and indifferent that it was impossible to guess her emotion. Even if he had interacted when she was Nan and at that time, she was not showing any emotions, she was wearing a mask and covered her face.

    Now, he could see very clearly how Nan Hua maintain this expression and looked very indifferent.

    He had to admit that facing someone who couldn''t be read by others could make them feel the pressure. After all, they didn''t know whether the other party would agree with their words or not based on her expression that showed nothing.

    "Not cooperating with Shi Long Kingdom has been our initial goal." Ye Shu Ken smiled. "If that''s all you ask, then I wish Fei Yang Kingdom can help us to stop Shi Long Kingdom from encroaching into our territory."

    "That''s for sure." Long Qian Xing nodded.

    For this matter, he could be sure to do it. After all, his goal was to push Shi Long Kingdom back as much as possible. The process didn''t really matter to him as long as they could prevent Shi Long Kingdom from expanding their territory as much as possible. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Just like they were recruiting soldiers from the areas that previously belonged to Wei Da Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom, Shi Long Kingdom was also recruiting soldiers from these newly acquired territory.

    In order to weaken them, halting them and made them frustrated sounded good enough.

    "This¡­" Pan Lei Yin was stunned when he saw the other two agreed very quickly. His rational mind was also telling him to agree, but he was unwilling.

    Unwilling because he knew that he would have to ce himself and the people around him under these two people from Fei Yang Kingdom. But looking at the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom who was more orderly and was waiting for their two generals¡­ Pan Lei Yin knew that he had no other choice. Should he refused, it was estimated that these two would not hesitate to attack them all and then dealt with Shi Long Kingdom.

    Since their goal is the same, why not cooperate.

    In the end, Pan Lei Yin sighed. "Fine, Pan Family will also cooperate with you."

    No matter how unwilling he was, he knew that he was also the head of Pan Family. He couldn''t make any arbitrary decision just because he wanted it. There were too many things put into consideration and calction.

    Pan Lei Yin had to bow down to reality because that was the only way for him to continue to live.

 Chapter 1798 Discussion

    "That''s good." Long Qian Xing could see that even if they agreed to cooperate, their inner feelings might not really able to adapt to this situation as of yet. After all, they were used to be the leader of their respective family.

    To be listening to other people''s words and lead, they would not be used to it.

    But it would be temporary.

    He had no interest in taking care of them forever. Once Shi Long Kingdom set off from this ce, he would also go.

    "In that case, shall we start to discuss about the exact n?" Ming Shi Hong grinned. "Oh right, there are several other smaller families with their soldiers whoe with us. I''ll introduce you to themter."

    "Yes."

    With that, the discussion started to revolve about the matter of the war tomorrow. No matter what happened, it was impossible for them to forget about Shi Long Kingdom that was knocking on their door.

    Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing also learned more about this ce.

    There was no king or Emperor in this ce but the areas filled with resources had been turned into cities with three big families leading. The one at the north, which was the closest to the border with Shi Long Kingdom was Pan Family. Below him was Ming Family, who was located right in the middle. At the west area, which was the closest towards Fei Yang Kingdom was Ye Family.

    The three families had been here for a long time and umted a lot of money and power over the years. It was also because of their status and ability that they were unwilling to bow down to other people easily.

    The appearance of Shi Long Kingdom just made them want to fight back and made sure that no one would be able to take what belong to them.

    But that one battle had already made them despaired.

    It was even more so because they knew this was not the entire power Shi Long Kingdom could exert. Nevertheless, they didn''t want to give up and continued to fight. That was when Fei Yang Kingdom appeared.

    If they were besieged by two kingdoms, they would have despaired even more. Thankfully, the rtionship between the two kingdoms were not very good and they could reach an agreement like this.

    The discussion continued.

    ¡­

    <The opposite side, Shi Long Kingdom''s South Area>

    General Ruan was calm after the gong sounded. Originally, they were not nning on using these gongs and continued strike the people here. If possible, it would have been better to just eliminate them all and conquered it in one fell swoop.

    Unfortunately, Fei Yang Kingdom appeared.

    If they didn''t retreat and fight into the night, the advantage would fall on Fei Yang Kingdom''s side. After all, who would be more familiar with this terrain more than the people who have been living in this area for a long time?

    With the help from Fei Yang Kingdom, it was inevitable that they would be gaining even more momentum.

    General Ruan thought about it and chose to retreat decisively.

    His action was also followed with General Qiang and the other general, General Lei. The total of generals who came to the south this time was actually four generals, but two generals were newly recruited from the south when they conquered them some time ago. Shi Long Kingdom invested a lot of effort and time to conquer this ce.

    How could they just give it up when they saw Fei Yang Kingdom?

    "General Ruan." General Qiang greeted when he saw General Ruan.

    In terms of seniority, the one with the highest status was General Ruan. Many people didn''t like General Ruan because they felt that he was too soft and indecisive. But when it came to the frontline, they still handed over the important position to General Ruan cheekily.

    This action made others felt rather perplexed but they couldn''t do anything.

    After all, the person in question was indeed someone capable even if there were some criticism thrown over to him from the back.

    "Have you met with the generals from Fei Yang Kingdom?" General Ruan nodded and asked directly.

    "Yes." General Qiang''s face was dark. "I see General Jun."

    General Xing and General Jun.

    These two generals seemed to be moving together and assigned together after General Jun''s rise. It was strange for others because they knew that Long Qian Xing was able to do many things by himself.

    But after being paired with General Jun, hisbat effectiveness seemed to double.

    "Is she really a young woman?" General Ruan was more interested in another matter.

    General Qiang passed a look at General Ruan and sneered. "Why are you asking? Your wife would not be happy if you bring another concubine."

    "I''m just curious." General Ruan smiled. "Shi Long Kingdom is not as courageous as Fei Yang Kingdom in the implementation of female general." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    There was also a female general in Shi Long Kingdom, but her power was not very big. She was ced near the Capital City and the task was not very important. It looked like she was just there to be theirckey rather than a proper general.

    On the other hand, the two female generals from Fei Yang Kingdom were flying here and there, making their names resounded on the battlefield.

    General Ruan sighed at this.

    His daughter is also amander on the battlefield and aspired to be a general, but after seeing how the female general from Shi Long Kingdom was treated, she didn''t seem to be willing to rise her rank. Instead, she has been staying as amander under him in order to have more ''freedom'' on the battlefield. "There''s hierarchy that cannot be overthrown." General Qiang was not surprised. Compared to Fei Yang Kingdom, Shi Long Kingdom was indeed much more patriarchal. At the very least, many people wanted to continue to implement it in their livespared to other kingdoms.

    As a result, some capable women were not able to truly exhibit their abilities.

 Chapter 1799 Shi Long Kingdomâ€™s Situation

    Chapter 1799 Shi Long Kingdom¡¯s Situation

    General Ruan sighed but didn''t say anything.

    What had been engraved into their bones would not be easy to change. Even he had to admit thatpared to his daughter, he preferred his son. He nced to the side and saw two men came forward.

    "General Ruan, General Qiang," the two of them greeted.

    "General Jia, General Lei, there''s a change in the situation." General Ruan looked at the two of them closely. These two were recruited midway their journey when they established Shi Long Kingdom''s power in the previous cities. Because they were capable enough, Shi Long Kingdom was willing to reuse them. "I see that." General Jia''s expression was gloomy. He was the smallest and thinnest among the four generals. Not to mention, he was not very young and the main reason why he was recruited was because of his mind and also his action that showed loyalty to Shi Long Kingdom.

    But he himself knew that the main reason why he chose Shi Long Kingdom was because they said that he could have great life in the future.

    As someone who was ambitious, he would naturally not miss this chance.

    In this battle, he was staying at the back and didn''t really lead the soldiers to sh against the three families. But as a result, he was also the clearest to see Fei Yang Kingdom''s appearance that suddenly broke into their battle.

    Their number wasrge and if the three families chose to side with Fei Yang Kingdom, it meant badly for them.

    "They''re quite strong," General Leimented.

    Unlike General Jia who was old and seemed weak, General Lei might be a middle aged man, but he was very energetic and powerful. He led the soldiers to sh against Pan Lei Yin and hadn''t had the chance to see the two generals from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    From looking at it from the distance, he could guess that the battle against the three families might be even more difficult with the intervention from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "The two generals are quite famous." General Qiang sneered. "If they''re not powerful, then they''re not worthy of those fame."

    The other generals nodded.

    General Jia had a thoughtful expression on his face. He joined with Shi Long Kingdom earlier than General Lei, so he had been exposed to various pieces of news from the outside world.

    He had to admit that all these times, he had been living at the bottom of the well.

    The world outside was so vast and there were so many powerful people he had never knew before.

    Yet, what he knew was only his small city where he had been staying for his entire life.

    What a shame. But it was not toote now that he had met with Shi Long Kingdom and chose to join with them. The problem they faced now was how to deal with the three families once they cooperated with Fei Yang Kingdom?

    Those two generals would not be so easy to deal with.

    "Send a letter back." General Ruan made the instant decision. "Those generals can be called for help."

    The few generals who were scattered on their way to the south because it didn''t seem necessary were still there. It would take a few days, but in the meantime, they would also deal with these two.

    "Tsk, so afraid of them." General Qiang grumbled but he still instructed his men to send the letter.

    Unlike General Ruan who would consider many things before making a move, General Qiang felt that it waspletely unnecessary. So when he heard General Ruan wanted to call those generals and army back, he felt that it was truly unnecessary.

    "Will it be fine?" General Jia asked.

    "It doesn''t matter." General Ruan was calm. This stability of his and the fact that he was not willing to take big risk was the main reason why he was never promoted again. But it was enough for him.

    As a general, he had to pay attention to the lives of his men. If he were to act recklessly just for the sake of achievements, he would be betraying their trust.

    What he wanted was for the overall good of Shi Long Kingdom.

    Whether he got the merit or not was not that important.

    If it was just small matters, General Ruan would just let it pass without even bothering to take another look.

    "The morale is taking a big hit," General Lei reminded. "It might be worth paying more attention."

    "The soldiers under you two didn''t know much about General Xing and General Jun." General Qiang looked at General Lei and General Jia. He didn''t really like these two people, but it was the order to have them promoted as general and served Shi Long Kingdom, so he had to listen. "But you have to remember to be careful when facing the two of them."

    "Be careful? You''re the one at the front, so you should say it for yourself." General Jia looked at General Qiang back.

    General Qiang sneered. "Do you think I won''t be careful? I have already restrained myself enough in front of those two."

    If he hadn''t restrained himself, he would not have followed the damn gong rule and retreated. Instead, he would have fought against Nan Hua and Ye Shu Ken until the very end. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    At this moment, hepletely forgot that he was the one at the disadvantage in that battle. Should the battles continued, it would not be certain who will have the finalugh but the chance for it to be himself was very small.

    "Enough." General Ruan looked at these two and rubbed his forehead.

    The personality of these two generals would make them unable to cooperate with each other. Almost every night, the two of them would try to bite the other party off as if they were mortal enemies. "Let''s discuss the details for the battle tomorrow. General Jia, you will continue to stay in the back and help to maintain the bnce¡­"

 Chapter 1800 The â€˜Reinforcementsâ€™

    Chapter 1800 The ¡®Reinforcements¡¯

    The four generals from Shi Long Kingdom discussed the battle n for the next day.

    General Jia and General Qiang had no other choice but to restrain their temper in front of each other and listened carefully. Whether they could win or not depended on whether they listened and understood the n.

    It has always been that way. ¡­ N?v(el)B\\jnn

    <Long distance away, Border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom, the east border of Fei Yang Kingdom and Southeast border of Shi Long Kingdom.>

    "Ah~, I have to start moving again?" there was azy female voice in the camp, the tone of the voice was far from good.

    In front of her, Shan Yu was looking at the woman in front of him with a ck face. "Can you stop moaning? The soldiers will get the wrong impression."

    "There''s nothing wrong with their impression~, Ah~."

    Shan Yu was tempted to throw this woman out of the tent right now. He was only massaging her legs because she was tired after chasing countlessmanders and soldiers in the battle today. In order to make sure that she was not tired, he massaged her.

    But perhaps because his technique was too good, Yu Jin has been moaning.

    Even when she was reading the letter from the Capital City, she didn''t stop her moaning, making the sentence sounded strange.

    "Hey, don''t be angry." Yu Jinughed when she saw Shan Yu''s face. She felt that this old doctor was really conservative, which was fun to tease. Staying with those rogue boys all day long, she had also heard many things from them that should have never been taught to underage.

    *cough*

    Thus, she had been having fun with Shan Yu everyday, watching this man''s face turned ck again and again. It was really fun~.

    "Are you going to be redeployed again?" Shan Yu asked.

    "Yeah." Yu Jin sat up and her legs hung in the air. Her bed was purposely made a bit higher because Yu Jin liked the feeling of lying on a high bed. As a result, when she was sitting on the side of her bed, her legs would never reach the ground. "Hua''er miss my location of deployment when she went to the south not long ago. This time, I''ll be the one to go to her location."

    Shan Yu arched his eyebrows.

    Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua marched all spring to the south and then settled there to control the situation before moving towards Shi Long Kingdom''s area. They bypassed Yu Jin''s area because Yu Jin had already infiltrated into Shi Long Kingdom''s territory.

    It was a regret for Yu Jin.

    But she knew that she had to do her job well. During summer, the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City marched towards Shi Long Kingdom. By now, which was already close to autumn, the soldiers had already started their shes.

    Yu Jin was not even sure how many cities have fallen by now.

    She was also not very interested because she was sure that Shangguan Xiao and Shangguan Xian would be able to deal with the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom well. Her goal was simply to push from this area, which she had done.

    It was just¡­

    Some cities still ended up destroyed in her hand. *cough*

    Her violent means to conquer cities had never changed in the slightest bit. It required a lot of money to fix the cities, which Yu Jin didn''t seem to care at all. Thankfully, Fei Yang Kingdom was still willing to use her because her capabilities were still very good.

    "It will be good to be able to see her again, then." Shan Yu nodded.

    Yu Jinughed. "Of course it''s good. I miss her so much, but her fianc¨¦ is very annoying and I don''t like him."

    Shan Yu: "¡­"

    He thought about Long Qian Xing and sighed deeply. When the two of them were still young, he had seen the two of them. Long Qian Xing was not an easy man to deal with while Nan Hua was also a young girl with her own ideas.

    Ever since they were young, it was clear that they were not ordinary.

    When they grew up, they truly shook thend so loudly that Shan Yu was a bit amazed that the two kids from back then had now be powerful generals from Fei Yang Kingdom. "If you want to go to the south, the first thing to do is to deal with the generals in front of you," Shan Yu switched the topic of the conversation.

    Yu Jin nodded.

    When she started to breach into Shi Long Kingdom''s territory, these generals andmanders seemed to be injected with chicken blood as they continued to sh with her.

    Naturally, Yu Jin weed them.

    And beat them up.

    So far, she had already killed one general and countlessmanders from Shi Long Kingdom. The rest were still fighting against her and prevented her from going deep into their territory.

    Several cities had turned into ruins.

    Yu Jin''s army seemed to be unstoppable in this area.

    "I know, but Shi Long Kingdom won''t really treat me that seriously." Yu Jin''s lips curled up to form a faint smile. "Their focus is on General Shangguan and General Feng on the north because their army is much bigger than mine."

    Even if Yu Jin had recruited more soldiers after joining Fei Yang Kingdom, it would not change the fact that she couldn''t contend against the army specifically prepared to eliminate Shi Long Kingdom.

    Shi Long Kingdom should have known that the main reason she, Long Qian Xing, and Nan Hua were ordered toe here was in order to split the army in Shi Long Kingdom into several parts.

    This way, the main force could enter deeper.

    They were the baits.

    And they were attacking Shi Long Kingdom at the point where it hurts, so they would have no other choice but to respond appropriately.

 Chapter 1801 Invasion to Shi Long Kingdom

    Chapter 1801 Invasion to Shi Long Kingdom

    Yu Jin could guess that this was what that Prime Minister Xian thought when he ordered them all to attack.

    She had to admit that this prime minister was smart.

    And thankfully, Fei Yang Kingdom truly had the resource to fulfill his ideas. But even if her soldiers were to bebined with Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s soldiers, the number could barely reach 100,000.

    That was before there were casualties in the war.

    So the total number of soldiers who went to attack Shi Long Kingdom this time was 350,000 plus a bit more. 200,000 under General Shangguan and the others were split between four generals at different locations.

    General Fengmanded nearly 50,000 soldiers by now. Yu Jin only had around 30,000 to 40,000 soldiers, which had been reduced after fighting with Shi Long Kingdom for the past few months.

    The rest were split between Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing. "I don''t understand that much about war." Shan Yu shook his head.

    He might have lived much longer than Yu Jin and those two young generals on the south, but he was never exposed to the war and the things rted to it. Most of the time, he would try to figure out a way to avoid any direct confrontation and hide in a way that the war would not involve them.

    After all, Shan Yu didn''t have any interest. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He didn''t even have any sense of belongings to any of the kingdom because he was raised by Traveling Doctor Liu.

    So no matter which kingdom win or lose, he didn''t care.

    What he cared for was his patients and the medicines that could be gathered from various areas.

    The rest?

    Sorry, he had no time to care.

    And recently it seemed that he had just added a person into the list of everything he cared for.

    "I don''t need you to understand, Doctor Shan." Yu Jin chuckled. "I just need you to apany me~."

    Shan Yu looked at this young woman in front of him with a ck face. He swore that he will teach her a lesson in the future so that she would stop teasing him like this. He''s still a normal man, okay?

    Outside the door, Wu Shan was about to enter to give report and his hand froze. He looked at the sky and silently prayed to the Heaven to let him meet with his future partner sooner. Staying near his sworn older sister when she was flirting with his brother inw¡­

    He felt that his heart was very tired.

    Other women were very reserved and didn''t usually tease their man so much based on what he heard from the other soldiers. But his sworn older sister could never be the same as these women.

    She''s a very brave woman.

    And didn''t have that so called restraint.

    If she had those restraints, she would not have peeked on Shan Yu''s bath¡­.

    "Wu Shan! I know you''re there!" Yu Jin''s voice came from inside.

    "Yes, there''s reinforcement for Shi Long Kingdom and from the number, there are more than 10,000 soldiers," Wu Shan quickly replied. He had no interest in listening to his sister''s words either, but entering when there were these two inside...

    He didn''t have that courage.

    "Huh? More reinforcement?" Yu Jin jumped off the bed and walked out. Since she was ready to rest, she was wearing a rtively thin robe. Thankfully, it was not transparent at all.

    "Yes, Sister." Wu Shan looked at his sister and then looked on the opposite side. "Shi Long Kingdom might have experienced some turmoil because the reinforcement iste."

    "How could it not bete when they''re also attacked at the northwest." Yu Jin pursed her lips. "Find out the situation on General Shangguan''s side. I''m a bit curious now~."

    Wu Shan: "¡­"

    He looked at his older sister speechlessly.

    Why did he feel that the war was more like a game in front of Yu Jin?

    But perhaps for Yu Jin who didn''t have much sense of belongings to Fei Yang Kingdom and only came out here for the sake of her own dreams, it was indeed more simr to a game. But even if it was a game, it was the game where she had to calcte carefully to make sure her men would survive.

    Wu Shan sighed deeply and cupped his fist. "Yes, Sister."

    "One more thing, tell the soldiers to prepare to move our headquarters." Yu Jin thought about the order for her to go to the south and looked into the distance. If Shi Long Kingdom kept on sending reinforcement to face her, it meant that she would not be able to go to the south faster.

    Thinking that these soldiers prevented her from meeting with her younger sister, Yu Jin''s eyes shed with ruthlessness.

    In her eyes, it was more important to see her sister rather than dealing with these rogues and annoying men.

    "We''re moving?" Wu Shan''s attention was on the order from Yu Jin.

    Yu Jin nodded. "We''re going to the south and help the two generals there to breach into Shi Long Kingdom''s territory. It should be pretty funter."

    Two generals?

    Seeing Yu Jin''s expression, Wu Shan had already had an inkling about who these two generals were. There was only one person aside from him who could make his sister showed the expression of excitement.

    Nan Hua.

    So the two generals should be Jun Hua and Long Qian Xing.

    "Ok, I got it."

    "You may go now." Wu Shan nodded and turned around without hesitation. He knew that there was a man in his sister''s tent, but why should he care about this?

    His sister didn''t even care about it, so he will also keep silent.

    He was thinking about how should he inquire the news at General Shangguan''s side because it wouldn''t be easy to travel such a long distance. It seemed that he had to be patient.

 Chapter 1802 Invasion to Shi Long Kingdom (2)

    Chapter 1802 Invasion to Shi Long Kingdom (2)

    Yu Jin didn''t bother with Wu Shan and walked into the tent again. She grinned at Shan Yu. "Where were we just now?"

    Shan Yu looked at Yu Jin speechlessly.

    He had the urge to just pin this woman down so that she would stop teasing him, but he felt that he should wait for the ceremony. Her words were very easy to make others misunderstand.

    "Go to sleep, it''s alreadyte."

    "Ah, Shan Yu~."

    "Stop teasing me, Yu Jin!"

    "Ehehehehe~."

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom, the east border of Fei Yang Kingdom and northwest border of Shi Long Kingdom.>

    The meeting in spring produced the advance in summer.

    The soldiers under Shangguan Xian marched towards Shi Long Kingdom and used their superiority in number to crush several cities and advanced deeper. In just a week''s time, they had already entered into Shi Long Kingdom''s territory and conquered five cities. Now, several weeks had passed and more than 12 cities from Shi Long Kingdom now enter their pocket.

    But the battles were also heating up.

    They reached the valley where Shi Long Kingdom''s soldiers were determined to stop Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers at all cost.

    So the battles were very fierce.

    "We can enter this deep with the superiority of number, it''s really amazing." Shangguan Xiao sighed deeply as he looked at the soldiers around him.

    His role has always been the strategist, so he was usually staying at the back or in the headquarters when Shangguan Xian was using other strategist. Not to mention, there were indeed several other strategists from the other generals who came with them. Unfortunately, one of the three temporary generals had fallen in this valley not long ago, so the situation was a bit tense.

    The generals who were a bit rxed because of their sess in defeating several cities were now solemn. They didn''t want to make the same mistake and cost them their own lives just like theirrade.

    Shangguan Xiao was calcting the number of the soldiers.

    ''More than 30,000 have died.''

    Looking at this number, Shangguan Xiao sighed deeply. It was almost autumn, which meant that their battles would reach three months. But from the way it was going, the 200,000 soldiers that Shangguan Xian proposed didn''t seem to be enough.

    ''Great General Long has already recruited a lot of soldiers and sent them to the training camp.''

    Shangguan Xiao rubbed his forehead.

    He could guess that should Shangguan Xian failed in this war, Great General Long was ready toe forward and take care of the mess. But the number of soldiers under him would naturally also increase to 600,000 just like what he requested before.

    As for whether the soldiers would be newly recruited soldiers or veteran soldiers, that would be forter to care about.

    "Commander Shangguan, General Shangguan is here."

    Shangguan Xiao stood up and looked at his older brother. "The battle today ended faster?"

    Shangguan Xian looked at his younger brother and nodded. "They''re retreating and regrouping with their reinforcement. We''ll give chase tomorrow."

    Reinforcement?

    Shangguan Xiao narrowed his eyes and nodded. "Got it."

    The battles had only started.

    This is just the beginning.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, south border of Shi Long Kingdom>

    Gong!

    The sound of the gong sounded and the soldiers from both sides rushed towards their respective enemies.

    The formation was half messy and half orderly.

    Long Qian Xing looked at the soldiers under the three families who couldn''t cooperate well together and then looked at the opposite side. Even if he didn''t like Shi Long Kingdom, he had to say that the discipline and order in Shi Long Kingdom''s army was much better than these soldiers from the three families.

    It was no wonder that they were at disadvantage.

    From number, weapon, technique, and so on.

    They were clearly at the disadvantage when facing Shi Long Kingdom.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The two armies collided and the sound of metal shing could be heard reverberating on the battlefield. Both sides didn''t want to lose and naturally exerted their strength as much as possible.

    "I''ll help you from the side, General Xing," Ye Shu Ken said quietly.

    He was not very good at fighting in closebat battle, but if he was asked to assist, he could still do it.

    "Good." Long Qian Xing nodded and looked at General Ruan, who was in front of him. The corner of his lips curled up to form a faint smile. "It''s been a while General Ruan."

    "General Xing." General Ruan narrowed his eyes when he saw Ye Shu Ken. Beforeing here, he naturally investigated this area through some means. There were three big families who controlled the resources and power in this area. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    If they wanted total control of this area, they would have to either defeat the three families or to absorb them to Shi Long Kingdom.

    The first method would require a lot of manpower but it was also the most direct method.

    The second method was harder because they needed to convince the three of them and so far, it didn''t seem to be sessful.

    They had tried before.

    But the three families refused their demands.

    That was how this war started in the first ce. ng!

    Long Qian Xing didn''t waste more time after greeting General Ruan. Since the two of them were enemies, it was only natural for him to attacks.

    There was no need for so much saliva wasted on talking.

    "Cover the side," Long Qian Xing side and urged his horse forward.

    "Yes!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    General Ruan snorted and also raised his weapon, attacking Long Qian Xing fiercely. From time to time, Ye Shu Ken would insert some kind of attack from the side to injure General Ruan, but his attempt was not very good. His cooperation with Long Qian Xing was not very good, so his attacks could barely pose any threat to General Ruan.

    For Long Qian Xing, it was good enough.

 Chapter 1803 Second Day

    Chapter 1803 Second Day

    ng! ng! ng!

    Metal shed against each other as the soldiers from both sides were fighting with their lives on the line.

    Neither side was willing to lose. While Ye Shu Ken was with Long Qian Xing, Nan Hua was followed by Ming Shi Hong. "Say, girl, are you sure that you want me to focus on fighting the general and ignore the surroundings?" Ming Shi Hong was a bit perplexed when Nan Hua told him that his task was to engage General Qiang in battle. Shouldn''t they cooperate together or something?

    "General Qiang is weaker than General Ruan. As long as you can focus on him, the soldiers are not a problem," Nan Hua replied in an extremely calm voice.

    Ming Shi Hong was still confused.

    But since he decided to cooperate together, he thought that he could try to listen to Nan Hua''s words. Anyway, there was nothing wrong with trying to listen and if it didn''t work, they will think of something else.

    It was just that he didn''t understand what Nan Hua was nning to do.

    ng! ng!

    "He''s here."

    "You b*tch! I havee back now!" General Qiang roared and urged his horse forward.

    "Ming Shi Hong," Nan Hua said calmly and directed her horse to the side.

    Swish! ng!

    With a swift motion, Ming Shi Huang had already stood in front of General Qiang. His eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this general who was obviously much younger than General Ruan.

    Now, he understood why Nan Hua said that General Qiang is weaker than General Ruan.

    Not in terms of physical strength but in terms of his overall capabilities.

    Compared to General Ruan who had spent decades on the battlefield and had fought with countless people, General Qiang still looked rtively green. As a young man, he might be much stronger but his means was definitely far from General Ruan.

    When he thought about this, Ming Shi Hong''s face showed a smile andughed. It turned out that Nan Hua was talking about this.

    "Your opponent today is me." Ming Shi Hong grinned. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "What the hell?" General Qiang looked at Ming Shi Hong and wanted to tell this annoying man to stay away.

    But before he could do that, Ming Shi Hong had already started to attack. His swords'' movements were fast and General Qiang was forced to focus on him. It would not be easy to deal with him in this situation.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The two men were fighting against each other and Nan Hua''s attention turned to the soldiers on the side.

    "Kill them all," Nan Hua gave the order.

    The adjutant who followed her, the number one, raised his weapon and yelled, "KILL!"

    "UOoooooo!"

    The soldiers behind Nan Hua seemed to be injected with chicken blood as they rushed towards the enemies. Their weapon swung mightily and continued to sh towards their opponents in unstoppable momentum.

    Blood sshed and flesh were cut.

    Nan Hua lead the soldiers, eliminating the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom as much as possible. With one swing, at least one soldier from Shi Long Kingdom around Nan Hua will die.

    The ground dyed red in blood.

    It was terrifying.

    Under the lead of Nan Hua, countless soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom fell under her sword and not a single one of them could stop her in the slightest bit. Even if she called herself as an assassin, she was not the type of assassin who could only hide in the dark and had weak body.

    On the contrary, she was someone who could also fight in the light and had enough capabilities to do that.

    sh! sh! sh!

    "You b*tch! Fight with me if you dare!" General Qiang roared when he saw his soldiers were being killed rapidly by Nan Hua. These were all the soldiers he had trained for a long time and not just some random thugs on the street.

    Seeing them being killed so easily by Nan Hua made his heart bled.

    "Such a low level provocation, do you think that you can attract her attention? Hahaha!" Ming Shi Hongughed andunched more attacks to upy General Qiang''s attention.

    At the same time, he was amazed with Nan Hua''s efficiency. Shi Long Kingdom''s soldiers were much morepared to them and this has been troubling them. After all, if they were being pressed by so many soldiers, could they escaped.

    There is power in number.

    This was the wisdom that had been passed down for a long time.

    Not only the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom had advantage in number, their capabilities were also much higherpared to Ming Shi Hong''s soldiers.

    The difference in thebat abilities made him annoyed.

    But he didn''t want to give up so easily.

    So seeing that these so called elite soldiers were nothing in Nan Hua and her army''s hand, he felt really pleased.

    This coboration had earned them a lot.

    As for how this coboration will end, eh, he didn''t want to think too much. That was something to worry aboutter in the future.

    ng! ng! ng!

    No matter how furious and unwilling General Qiang was, he could only be entangled by Ming Shi Hong and couldn''t stop Nan Hua.

    His heart was bleeding and because of his rage, his attacks grew fiercer and more desperate.

    But Ming Shi Hong was able to cope up.

    Because he knew that he had an important role and didn''t want to disappoint himself.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Thest one of the three, Pan Lei Yin, was fighting against General Lei on the distance. It could be said that the two families knew each other because General Lei''s hometown was right beyond theke.

    To think that this so called General Lei would side with Shi Long Kingdom.

    "You give up on your own city for the sake of power? I don''t expect you to be someone who can be easily coaxed." Pan Lei Yin looked at General Lei and snorted.

 Chapter 1804 Second Day (2)

    Chapter 1804 Second Day (2)

    General Lei looked at Pan Lei Yin in front of him but he was toozy to answer. There was no need for him to exin his action to anyone, much less someone whom he was not close with.

    Swish! ng!

    "You b*stard! Don''t ignore me." Pan Lei Yin roared, but his actions were still controlled.

    After all, no matter how annoyed he was on the surface, he was still the leader of a big family who knew how to control himself. There were important matters to do, so on the surface, he would not show anything strange either.

    General Lei looked at Pan Lei Yin and only snorted.

    What would Pan Lei Yin understand?

    This arrogant man was lucky enough to encounter Fei Yang Kingdom who helped him when he was desperate but when he was desperate, he was still being forced and pushed back by Shi Long Kingdom.

    So he didn''t want to exin anything.

    The two sides shed against each other again.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Swish!

    "Do you want a two vs two?" Ye Shu Ken was a bit surprised when he saw a tall woman blocked his way. This woman was even carrying arge axe that was at least half of her height.

    His lips twitched slightly as this was the first time he saw a woman who was so tall and valiant.

    Even if Nan Hua said that she''s a general, her body size was leaning towards small and petite. If it was not because of her sharp eyes, no one would be able to think of her as anything different from other soft women. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Fighting against my father and besieging him, do you have no shame?" the woman, Commander Ruan, pointed her axe towards Ye Shu Ken. "I''ll be your opponent, you b*stard."

    Ye Shu Ken sneered. "Such a crude woman, it''s no wonder that you can only waste your time waving your weapon around on the battlefield."

    Swish! ng!

    The moment the weapon touched each other, Ye Shu Ken could clearly feel the weight. It seemed that this woman was not only tall but also very strong. It was no wonder she dared to interject in their battles.

    He passed a look at Long Qian Xing and saw that this young general was able to handle General Ruan well, so he turned his head to look at this tall woman.

    Might as well fight against Commander Ruan.

    When fighting against General Ruan, he almost couldn''t get any advantage anyway.

    Swish! ng! ng!

    With that in thought, Ye Shu Ken switched his attention towards Commander Ruan, who was waving her axe vigorously. It seemed as if she was determined to sh everyone who dared to stand on her path.

    Her action looked very violent and valiant.

    And Ye Shu Ken kept on mocking her, making her engage in battel against Ye Shu Ken continusiously.

    ng!

    "Is that your n, General Xing?" General Ruan narrowed his eyes at Long Qian Xing. When he saw his daughter appeared, he almost wanted to stop her. She should have been on the other side, a bit further from than him. But because he was fighting against two people, she came here.

    Ye Shu Ken didn''t face much threat when fighting against him, but if it was against his daughter, she might not be able to win.

    This man was not very powerful, but he was very cunning.

    "I don''t know what you''re saying, General Ruan." Long Qian Xing had a polite smile on his face, but he kicked his horse and the two weapon met again in the middle.

    ng! ng!

    "You''re truly worthy of your name as a general." General Ruan narrowed his eyes.

    Long Qian Xing''s reputation among his enemies were mixed. Many people said that they didn''t dare to meet with Long Qian Xing because he often used strange methods. At the same time, the strategists were wailing because their tactics were useless in front of Long Qian Xing.

    He was able to think what they would do and arranged enough countermeasure in order to face them off at the most advantageous situation for him.

    Back then, General Ruan felt that they were exaggerating.

    How could a young general like him able to control the battlefield so much.

    But he found out that when he was fighting against Long Qian Xing, there was indeed a fire in his heart that he couldn''t bring out. His soldiers were repressed and even his daughter was lured out.

    They looked like they were being trapped by Long Qian Xing''s formation and could only wait as he pressured them and eliminated as many soldiers as possible.

    Truly, a terrifying general.

    "You''re amazing, Long Qian Xing." General Ruan''s eyes were sharp. "But you''re 100 years too early to defeat me!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    Long Qian Xing kept on engaging in the battle with General Ruan. He chuckled lightly. "I know, so I only want to keep you busy. Even if I don''t win, I won''t lose either, General Ruan."

    "You¡­"

    ng! ng! ng!

    ¡­

    Time passed quietly.

    Neither side was making a big move and instead pressing each other with their tactics. Of course, it was easy to see that Fei Yang Kingdom''s side was gaining the advantage and many soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom''s side suffered.

    General Qiang''s heart was bleeding. He estimated that there were at least 10,000 soldiers died under Nan Hua''s army alone. It was unknown how many soldiers died from being personally killed by Nan Hua.

    What he knew was that the moment the gong sounded, he almost jumped to the back and yelled that he will get his revenge.

    But seeing the two people in front of him, his face was ck.

    "I''ll kill you next, you b*tch General Jun!" General Qiang exploded in foul mouth and what followed was another series of curses, "$%^&*()_$<&^%$#%^&*"

    "You can''t kill me," Nan Hua responded calmly, her indifferent eyes swept across General Qiang. Her horse was walking on the bloodied ground unhurriedly. Like the master, the horse didn''t seem to care about the bloody and scary environment in front of them

 Chapter 1805 The End of the Second Day

    Chapter 1805 The End of the Second Day

    "You $%^<&*I>($%^&*(!" Nan Hua looked at General Qiang, who was roaring in anger but didn''t make a move and patted her horse. *neigh*

    The horse neighed happily and then started to lead Nan Hua back. The back was straight and the tail was waving happily, ignoring the furious general from Shi Long Kingdom. General Qiang watched this scene and wanted to curse again. He felt that he was being mocked by a horse.

    A horse, damn it!

    Ming Shi Hong watched as General Qiang exploded in another series of foulnguage and silently lit a candle for this general. After suffering a loss from Nan Hua, he still has to face Nan Hua who didn''t care for him in the slightest bit.

    As a proud man himself, Ming Shi Hong knew very well that being ignored could be said to be the worst treatment he could receive from someone.

    He silently shook his head and followed after Nan Hua.

    ''The two generals from Fei Yang Kingdom is not ordinary.''

    To be honest, Ming Shi Hong was a bit curious about Fei Yang Kingdom now. The two people he met from this supposedlyrge kingdom were amazing. There should be other amazing generals or people from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    After all, to be a strong and powerful kingdom didn''t only need to rely on one or two people but more.

    Unfortunately, Ming Shi Hong knew very well that he had his responsibility here.

    He couldn''t just go to the sea and abandon everything he had in this ce. It would be very irresponsible and stupid.

    But perhaps, he could connect with Fei Yang Kingdom one way or another?

    That was clearly something worth considering. ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s side>

    They returned to their temporary headquarter.

    "Bwahahaha! The battle today is very satisfying! I''m proud of you all!" Ming Shi Hong was happily walking around and talked with his soldiers. The soldiers responded happily with Ming Shi Hong, raising their ss of beers or whatever alcoholic drink it was. There was no standard method to brew alcohol at this period of time.

    "Tsk, he always looked like an idiot." Pan Lei Yin watched this from the campfire and snorted.

    In his opinion, it would be better for them to maintain the dignity of a leader rather than roaming around like an idiot. He felt that sooner orter, the people around Ming Shi Hong wouldn''t respect him anymore and instead treated him as nothing more than a ''fake'' leader.

    "That''s his way of doing things." Ye Shu Ken sipped his drink calmly. He looked elegant and somewhat out of ce with the surroundings, but it was also strangely suitable. "Ming Family is more approachable than the other big families."

    "That''s why they''re annoying." Pan Lei Yin sneered. "Who does he want to show those appearances to?"

    Long Qian Xing was also sitting at the campfire and listened to these three people talking. Their family members were in different campfire and also eat their own meal without paying attention to this side. It seemed that the family structure was very clear.

    Only Ming Family looked more rxed and talked with the others.

    Pan Family didn''t want to interact with themoners.

    While Ye Family was too elegant and out of reach that it was themoners who didn''t dare to approach.

    "They''re interesting." Long Qian Xing chuckled.

    Who would expect that in such a remote area, there would be aplete structure like this. He should thank his old friend to make theke water drained so that he could have the chance toe here.

    But perhaps, this would be a closed area again until infrastructure allowed them to build a proper bridge.

    "Yes," Nan Hua said in a low voice.

    The two of them were on the opposite side of Pan Lei Yin and Ye Shu Ken. After all, they were not very close and eating together at such close distance would only make everyone ufortable.

    Keeping a safe distance would be better.

    "What''s your n for tomorrow, Hua''er?"

    "Continue." Nan Hua was calm. "Shi Long Kingdom has always been proud of their advantages in their number, so I''ll cut off this advantage."

    Cut of this advantage.

    Long Qian Xing smiled faintly. Hitting where it hurt the most will definitely deal the most damage to Shi Long Kingdom and with their side had more generals to lead with fierce firepower, it was Shi Long Kingdom who was at disadvantage.

    As for attacking the weak with the strong¡­

    Isn''t it normal? N?v(el)B\\jnn

    There was no truly fair battle, especially in a war like this. Would they let others go just because they''re weak and wait for them to grow up before fighting again?

    Impossible.

    Why should they made trouble for themselves by allowing their enemies to grow stronger and bite a bigger chunk of their flesh?

    It would be better to erase them when they were still weak and helpless so that there would not be any possibility of fighting back.

    Bullying?

    It was indeed bullying.

    But if the other side had the means, they would definitely do the same thing.

    Because in the war, what they prioritized was simply the victory at the end. How they win didn''t seem to matter anymore because casualties were inevitable in thisrge war.

    The more they could hurt the other party, the better it would be.

    Nan Hua understood this.

    Long Qian Xing also understood this.

    This was why they came up with the tactic to deal with the soldiers in Shi Long Kingdom''s side and chipped away their number.

    There were two extremelymon methods to win the battle: kill themander or kill the soldiers.

    Once either one of them were eliminated, the battle would be won. Of course, it would be impossible to kill all the soldiers, but eliminating most of the soldiers would still be a possible option.

    There were naturally other methods to win but these two were basically the base or the target of their tactic. Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua were aiming for the second one.

 Chapter 1806 Anger and Frustration

    Long Qian Xing rubbed his chin. "Are you thinking about their reinforcement, Hua''er?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Yes." Nan Hua was calm.

    They were within Shi Long Kingdom''s territory and a bit far away from their own territory. There were not many soldiers around this area who could help them to face Shi Long Kingdom.

    Even Yu Jin would take at least a week''s time before she could reach them.

    The other armies from Shi Long Kingdom will definitely reach them faster.

    In such situation, it would be better for them to turn the battle around to their advantage by making sure Shi Long Kingdom will never get the advantage of number. After all, this annoying big kingdom had already tried to use their number advantage countless times in the past.

    It was very annoying for Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing both knew that the number of soldiers in Shi Long Kingdom was still far ahead from their number of soldiers. But the number of soldiers were not always the main factor for victory.

    There were always various factors in the y.

    "The battle wouldn''t end so soon." Long Qian Xing smiled faintly. "We will keep on doing this dying tactic, then."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    They were not the main attackers for Shi Long Kingdom, but their existence was necessary to help Fei Yang Kingdom who were attacking Shi Long Kingdom. Only by splitting the focus of Shi Long Kingdom would it be possible for their main force to continue entering deep into Shi Long Kingdom''s territory.

    Three fronts and each of them were making trouble.

    Shi Long Kingdom had to split their focus.

    But if Nan Hua had to say, the one she was most concerned was her uncle. He was not exactly the brightest general and his area of deployment had changed. When he was young, General Feng was more active, but now, it couldn''t be said to be the same.

    Slowly, Nan Hua looked away. "Let''s go and have some rest."

    "Ok."

    ¡­

    <South border of Shi Long Kingdom, Shi Long Kingdom''s side>

    Bang!

    "That b****!" General Qiang was roaring in anger.

    He has always been very energetic and this time, his anger had reached the peak. Watching his soldiers being chopped like chicken, how could he not be angry?

    And after he read the report from his subordinate, he only felt even angrier.

    So many soldiers died and he couldn''t even go and touch Nan Hua''s finger in the slightest bit. As the proud general of Shi Long Kingdom, General Qiang felt that he was thoroughly humiliated.

    If he didn''t take any revenge, he will write his name backward!

    "Calm down and channel your anger in tomorrow''s battle." General Ruan looked at the roaring General Qiang and felt speechless. He felt that this general had too much energy and needed to fight more tomorrow.

    "Huh, definitely." General Qiang snorted and sat down with a huff.

    He was still very angry, but he knew that General Ruan was right. Rather than roaring in anger at this point of time, it would be better for him to wait for tomorrow''s battle and enact his revenge with his own hands.

    "It''s not going to be easy," General Lei replied. "What did you say?" General Qiang''s eyes red in General Lei''s direction dangerously. It was as if he was ready to attack the other party should he speak nonsense.

    "There are not manymanders who can fight against General Jun. At the very least, three rtively powerfulmanders had died in her hand today. Unless there''s another general at the same rank, it will be hard to fight and push General Jun back," General Lei offered his analysis.

    He didn''t like Shi Long Kingdom, but because he had alreadye into an agreement with them, he will still speak out his mind from time to time.

    After all, if he was used for not doing his part, he would be in much more trouble. General Lei hated these troubles and would rather just follow what was needed to be done rather than anything else.

    "That''s¡­" General Qiang wanted to say that hismanders could just fight against Ming Shi Hong, but thinking of that man''s prowess, he felt that whatever words he was about to say was useless.

    Ming Shi Hong was not weak.

    Except for him and General Ruan, the othermanders or generals would only present their head when they were meeting him. Rather than adding more casualties, wouldn''t it be better to ask for another general toe forward?

    The problem was, the nearest general would onlye in two days at the earliest. Even then, it was unlikely that he would be able to solve the problem of General Jun and General Xing who were very capable out there.

    It was frustrating.

    "Don''t worry, trust in our power." General Ruan smiled and raised his drinks. "The Heaven still favor Shi Long Kingdom very much and will apany us in our journey. Even if we have some losses, but aren''t they also suffer some losses? We''ll make it up until the reinforcement arrives. When it does, they will see that Shi Long Kingdom is very powerful."

    General Qiang, who was already frustrated, was calmer after hearing General Ruan''s words. He nodded solemnly. "When the new general came, I''ll cooperate with him to face General Jun. I don''t believe that General Jun would be able to face it calmly!"

    "Good! That''s the spirit." General Ruan smiled brightly.

    General Lei looked at this scene and silently noted in his heart that General Ruan was indeed like a pir in their ce. It was no wonder that some people has been saying that General Ruan was the closest to the rank of Heavenly General in Shi Long Kingdom if not because of his personality.

    He had this qualification.

    Speaking of Heavenly General, there would be one sent among the reinforcement, right?

    General Lei was anticipating the meeting in the near future. He was very curious about this.

 Chapter 1807 North Border of Shi Long Kingdom

    Chapter 1807 North Border of Shi Long Kingdom

    With General Ruan''s lead, General Qiang and the others calmed down and began to arrange their n for tomorrow''s battle. If it was possible, it would be best to switch their opponents and rearrange it.

    But if the opponent wanted to oppose it, it might also be difficult.

    The night passed quietly.

    The next day, the battle started again and Nan Hua still stayed with Ming Shi Hong. As he engaged in battle with General Qiang, she was busy killing countless soldiers in Shi Long Kingdom''s side.

    ng! sh! sh!

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom, east Fei Yang Kingdom and north Shi Long Kingdom>

    ng! ng! ng!

    General Feng was given the order to attack Shi Long Kingdom fiercely. He had been able to conquer two cities so far, but the progress was far cry from the energetic Shangguan Xian who was located further south from his location.

    Even if he was already doing his best, it didn''t seem to be working so well. "General Feng, General Wu is here with the reinforcement."

    "General Wu?" General Feng''s eyebrows furrowed. His opponent so far was General Fang, who was defending very well, causing a stalemate with him and Shi Long Kingdom. This was the main reason why he was not able to advance so far.

    But if there were reinforcement from Shi Long Kingdom''s side, then he might be forced to step back.

    The number of soldiers under his hand had decreased by around 10 to 15% from the beginning of the war. It might not seem much, but it was still in thousands while the war had only been going on for three months more or less.

    With the limited number of soldiers under his hand, General Feng was not able to attack properly. "General Feng, shall we retreat?" General Feng''s adjutant asked carefully.

    General Feng was also considering about this matter. There might still be a lot of soldiers in his side, but if he were to continue fighting, there was possibility that he would be eliminated sooner.

    His goal here was simply to be diversion, attracting part of Shi Long Kingdom''s manpower so that Shangguan Xian''s work would be easier.

    But if the opponent was too strong, he would have to retreat.

    ''Retreat or not?''

    "We''ll see the battle tomorrow, but make the necessary preparation to retreat," General Feng gave his order.

    "Yes, General Feng!"

    "The soldiers, follow me!"

    "UOoooooooo!"

    "ONWARD!" General Feng shouted from the front.

    The soldiers all responded wildly, shouting in response. Even if some of them could see that the opponents were having reinforcement, but so what?

    They will follow their general until the very end!

    "Fight back!" General Fang from Shi Long Kingdom saw that the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom had no intention to retreat, so he also shouted. "Break their formation! Let the soldiers from General Wu toe and help!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing reverberated on the battlefield.

    General Wu charged forward, rushing to the middle of General Feng''s formation and avoided General Feng.

    "Hmph!" General Feng snorted. "Raise the g!"

    General Feng arranged the soldiers once more then ordered for them to march forward and continue fighting. Their target was to block the route and prevented the soldiers from destroying their formation.

    "GO!"

    "Ooooooooooooo!"

    The soldiers rushed forward, shing against each other in an attempt of killing the other party. They were all doing great job, moving forward, fending their enemies and pushed them to the back.

    It was chaotic, yet the soldiers were still following the order and formation set.

    General Wu soon found out that he was not able to destroy General Feng''s soldiers'' formation and was forced to go back. However, it was not that easy to deal with him. "Send the fewmanders to split up! We''re going to destroy their formation from the inside."

    "Yes, General Wu!"

    General Fang was a distance away from General Wu, but he could see the meaning from General Wu''s decision. The corner of his lips curled up in satisfaction. The defeat in Fei Yang Kingdom''s hand many years ago made him angry but he was helpless and injured badly.*

    It took him a long time to recover and able to hop back to the battlefield. As for General Wu''s decision in the battle? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Due to the fact that the distance from the frontline to the Capital City was far, it was inconvenient for all the generals andmander submitting their war n. They have a certain degree of freedom when dealing with the skirmish around here.

    For smaller armies, they would be handled by the youngmanders who were given this small privilege. Most of these youngmanders were the descendant of powerful general or they were an extremely powerfulmoner who gained merit through some methods in the battlefield.

    They were used to fight on their own without even reporting.

    Not to mention, they were now on the defending side and had to push Fei Yang Kingdom back. No matter how strange the tactic was, General Fang will still follow General Wu''s n. "Support General Wu''s movement. Don''t let them fail so easily!"

    "Yes!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    General Feng could see that the previously battle of physical power was slowly turning into the battle of wits. General Wu was nning to eliminate most of his soldiers to push him back, but General Feng didn''t want to retreat so easily. ng! ng! ng!

    With each passing time, the number of death soldiers increased.

    Both sides suffered causalities.

    But neither side was willing to back down. General Feng was able to maintain the formation and prevented General Wu from taking advantage of the scattered soldiers. It was not only Shi Long Kingdom who had powerfulmanders!

    Bang!

    "Gah!"

    "General Wu, it''s not good!"

    General Wu watched as themanders he sent in batches were being eliminated by severalmanders from the other side and his eyes narrowed. "When did General Feng be so powerful?"

 Chapter 1808 Intervention

    Chapter 1808 Intervention

    General Wu was confused.

    Their goal was to stop General Feng at the fastest speed possible because General Shangguan was already making a mess in their territory. But because there were also attacks at the north and south, they had to split their soldiers.

    The order given to them was to deal with these matters as fast as possible. Thus, they sent the avable generals and also the avable soldiers while still sending the reinforcements towards the soldiers who were facing Shangguan Xian. After all, their focus was to stop Shangguan Xian from reaching deep into their territory.

    ng! ng! ng!

    At first, General Wu thought that General Feng would be weak. This general had never many big sshes in the past few years. And after he had recovered from his injury after being wounded severely back then, which prevented him from participating in the subsequent battles, he wanted to take revenge.

    The one who hurt him was Fei Yang Kingdom.

    So naturally, he also wanted to hurt them in the same way.

    But it seemed that General Feng was not as weak as he thought at first. There were still people from Fei Yang Kingdom who were actually more powerful than the rumors told them to be.

    "So be it, let''s fight against that general¡­ where is he?" General Wu was perplexed when he saw that General Feng''s shadow had disappeared.

    "Report, General Feng is fighting against General Fang!"

    "Again?"

    He had received the report from his subordinate and knew that General Feng has been fighting against General Fang all the time. It seemed as if he was keen on attacking General Fang.

    But even when he was busy, his adjutants were able to adjust the soldiers'' formation and everything neatly. This allowed the battle to turn into stalemate even if the two generals were busy fighting with each other.

    General Wu furrowed his eyebrows. "Let''s go deal with the soldiers¡­"

    Swish! ng!

    Someone leapt forward and threatened him, so General Wu raised his sword and looked at the opponent in front of him. Seeing the unfamiliar face along with the foot soldiers'' attire, the general was dumbfounded.

    He was threatened by amon ordinary soldier?

    After that realization, what followed was anger.

    "You b*stard!"

    ng! ng!

    General Wu wanted to trample on the soldier''s body as much as possible. But the soldier was very slippery and able to either block or avoid his movement. Such movement was not like an ordinarymon soldier.

    Was this amander who pretended to be an ordinary foot soldier?

    General Wu was thinking about various conspiracy theories within his mind while he attacked fiercely.

    ng! ng! ng!

    *sigh*

    The foot soldiers suddenly sighed and jumped to the back. He nced at the side. "Honestly, it''s a hassle to deal with the generals. Do I really have to step forward?"

    "Master ordered to make a move as we deemed necessary." The response he got was another cold voice.

    The foot soldier shook his head and jumped forward again, the sword in his hand was attacking General Wu fiercely, leaving no room for General Wu to respond nor retaliate in the slightest bit. Sweat poured down on his forehead. General Wu couldn''t understand how this seemingly unremarkable man was able to achieve something like this.

    In the end, he couldn''t stand it and yelled, "WHO THE HELL ARE YOU?"

    ng!

    "Huh? Who I am?" The foot soldier tilted his head and then shook his head. "I''m not allowed to say my name."

    General Wu: "¡­"

    He felt that he would have a heart attack from being so angry with this man in front of him. "You b*stard! Stop getting in the way! Kill him!"

    Swish! ng! sh! sh! sh!

    The soldiers around General Wu began to make a move. But before they could even get close, they were already engaged in battle with the others who were nearby. The foot soldiers around them seemed to be very powerful and able to stop their movement effortlessly.

    Looking at their capabilities and at these soldier''s ranking, the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom was starting to doubt themselves.

    Were they really that weak?

    But they were called as the few who were strong before.

    "Hey, Uncle, finish it quickly!" there was a youth who yelled.

    "You little b*stard! If I''m allowed to use my real weapon, I would have long deal with him!" The foot soldier yelled back and then continued to attack with his sword. General Wu''s heart trembled.

    Just who in the world were these people?

    But no matter how much his heart was disturbed, he tried his best to attack the man in front of him. He should have had the advantage by being on top of his horse, but the foot soldier was much faster than his expectation.

    Swish! ng! Swish!

    His attacks were either blocked or avoided.

    Everything was done so seamlessly that General Wu wanted to think that this man''s words about sword not being his main weapon was false.

    But deep inside his heart, he knew that it should be true. Because the person in front of him was not like a soldier but rather martial artist.

    There were also martial artists who were rtively free in this era, but they were not verymon. After all, people wanted to have a good life and stable live more than other things.

    But not everyone was thinking that way.

    There were a lot of different areas and chaotic areas too.

    "Why are you helping Fei Yang Kingdom?" General Wu roared.

    "Why?" The foot soldier tilted his head. "Because that''s the order."

    "You¡­"

    "General Fang!"

    The scream from the distance attracted General Wu''s attention, nearly making him fail to avoid the attack from the foot soldier. He looked into the distance, wondering what would have happened in the short period of time when he was attracted by this foot soldier''s attacks? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The foot soldier also looked up, but there was a smile on his face. He turned to the side. "Is my work done now?"

 Chapter 1809 General Fengâ€™s Move

    Chapter 1809 General Feng¡¯s Move

    ng! ng! ng! Some time ago, as General Wu was busy being attacked by the strange foot soldier who appeared out of nowhere, General Feng rushed towards General Fang.

    At the same time, his adjutants were busy to maintain the formation. "Maintain two and two formations! Attack!"

    The infantry moved even faster as those trapped soldiers inside were all killed swiftly. When it was done, the adjutant led the cavalry to charge once more and break the formation of the other party. The movements were swift and fast. Since they were in the middle and not at the front, their target was basically the leftover.

    To put it simply, they were cleaning up the battlefield and also to prevent these soldiers from regrouping and helped General Fang.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "You keep on targeting me, General Feng." General Fang''s tone was extremely cold.

    General Feng sneered. "I''m targeting you because my brother died in your hand, General Fang."

    Brother?

    General Fang was confused.

    He honestly didn''t remember any unimportantmanders who died in his hand many years ago. There were a lot of people who died in war that General Fang was unable to remember any of them.

    Honestly, General Feng didn''t have much affection for his brother either. This had happened many years ago and General Feng could even say that he had forgotten many things about his brother.

    This was just a reason for him to target General Wu.

    After all, General Wu has been a general in Shi Long Kingdom for many years and had a lot of experience. If he was allowed to go and helped the generals who fought against Shangguan Xian, it would cause him more troubles.

    So General Feng felt that it would be better for him to deal with him first.

    Anyway, he had the time and power to do it as long as the reinforcement could be curbed.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "You! I don''t even remember your brother!" General Fang was annoyed, but he still responded with the attacks. He has been a general for a long time and the so called losing his mind in the middle of the battle would not exist.

    That was such a low level mistake that couldn''t be done. "Indeed."

    General Feng didn''t care and intensified his attacks.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The metal shed against each other again and again.

    General Feng had gotten used to General Fang''s move after challenging each other for a long time for the past few weeks. The other generals didn''t seem to think of him as a big threat, which was something that made General Feng depressed too.

    But today.

    Let them see that he was not just a nobody.

    Swish! ng!

    Seeing the attack grew fiercer, General Fang was stunned but able to held on. "You¡­"

    ng! ng! ng! Again and again, General Feng no longer care about anything and kept on attacking General Fang. His fierce attacks seemed to be overwhelming and General Fang couldn''t follow for a moment.

    It was at this moment that General Feng switched his rhythm.

    Stab!

    The sword stabbed straight towards General Fang''s chest.

    Spurt!

    Blood spurted out followed by cough. General Fang''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the general in front of him.

    "I see, so you''re trying to throw me off bnce."

    *cough*

    General Feng nodded and withdrew his weapon and patted his horse to order him to step back. He didn''t really have any grievances for General Fang, but for the sake of Fei Yang Kingdom, General Fang had to die.

    He looked at General Fang, who was dying, and said in a low voice, "Thank you for the past few battles, General Fang. You''re a respectable opponent."

    "Heh." General Fang snorted and slowly fell to the ground.

    Thud!

    That attack reached his heart and the blood had made it difficult for General Fang to speak or even breathing. He slowly closed his eyes.

    "GENERAL FANG!"

    General Feng took a deep breath and turned to look at his adjutant. "How''s the current situation? Has General Wu start to make the move?"

    He provoked General Fang in order to make this general pay more attention to him and to make sure that his n to throw the bnce was sessful. As long as General Fang was disrupted in the battle, the chance for him to win would be bigger.

    After that, he would change his battle style all of the sudden.

    This was one of the few tactics that he thought of when he was acted as the background board during his time on the border and helping Shangguan Xian. He didn''t have the chance to use it before as his role was not very important.

    After all, he was not a very remarkable general anymore.

    He was no longer young and his stamina was limited, so to make sure that Fei Yang Kingdom didn''t easily lose another general, his task was usually a bit lighter than Shangguan Xian.

    The result was naturally Shangguan Xian''s reputation grew.

    Though, General Feng didn''t really care about this.

    He only wanted to fight to the fullest and do what he could for Fei Yang Kingdom to protect his home. "Replying to General Feng, General Wu didn''t make any move and seems to be stopped."

    "Huh?" General Feng, who was ready for another soul stirring battle, was dumbfounded when he heard his adjutant report. There were no othermanders who were very powerful in this frontline, which was why General Feng''s tactic was very conservative.

    The only reason he took the risk today was because General Wu appeared and if he had to fight against two generals at the same time, it would be difficult.

    He chose to kill General Fang first with this tactic. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But General Wu was not making any move?

    Why did this seem to be so hard to believe?

    General Feng looked at his adjutant and the adjutant also looked back at General Fang innocently. He really didn''t do anything, General!

 Chapter 1810 Covert

    Chapter 1810 Covert

    General Feng was confused.

    But no matter how confused he was, he would still perform his duty to make sure that everything is fine. Or at the very least, he could not just allow these people to make trouble and settle General Wu.

    While he didn''t understand why General Wu would stay still in one ce and didn''t take the chance to hurt him in that period of time when he settled General Fang, he would not dwell on it.

    "CHARGE!"

    "UOOOOOOO!"

    The soldiers were high in morale after they saw their general defeated the opponent''s general and quickly rushed towards the enemy''s line, trying their best to win in this confrontation. ng! ng! ng!

    "Where''s that b*stard?" General Wu was angry because it just took a moment for that foot soldiers to blend with the rest of the soldiers and went missing. He was attracted to the shout about General Fang and temporarily moved his eyes away from the foot soldier.

    When he turned around again, the foot soldier had disappeared.

    The clothing of these foot soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom were more or less very simr, so finding a specific one wouldn''t be easy.

    General Wu was angry because of this.

    "General Wu, it''s not good. General Feng ising here!"

    "Let hime!" General Wu''s face twisted a bit and turned to look at General Feng. "I''ll kill him personally!"

    "Yes, General Wu!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    Not far away from them, the group of foot soldiers had separated from the others and fought rather perfunctorily. But in the chaotic battlefield, it was not easy to see that they were not fighting seriously.

    "Leader Ji, you never said that you can use sword well," one of them spoke.

    "Brat Hui Ling, do you really think that I''ll expose my skill to you?" Leader Ji, the foot soldier who had been fighting against General Wu not long ago, rolled his eyes. He side stepped to the side and shed with his sword, killing the foot soldier in front of him.

    After Wei Da Kingdom had fallen, they had been hovering on this border. The annoying leader of Shi Long Kingdom''s branch had already entered deep into Shi Long Kingdom''s territory, so he couldn''t bother the other party.

    In the end, he received the next mission, which was to infiltrate into the enemy''s line and helped General Feng covertly.

    The emphasis was on the ''covert'' word.

    After all, even if Nan Hua was already associated to Dark Moon Organization through her im of being their princess, Dark Moon Organization never truly participated in the battle openly. They would only do their work covertly and then disappeared without making any connection whatsoever with the power of the four kingdoms.

    Because of this, they all only dressed as ordinary foot soldiers in one of the smallmanders under General Feng. Themander naturally knew them but he was also part of Dark Moon Organization and kept silent about this matter.

    Thus, they had been roaming and helping General Feng to settle the troublesome opponents when it was necessary. Today was the first time Leader Ji moved personally in order to settle the opponent because it was not easy to settle him quietly. Besides, his status was a bit too high, so they nned this and surrounded the area, so no one could see for sure who General Wu fought before.

    After that, they simply bolted away.

    If they didn''t admit it, no one will know that it was them anyway. "You''ve been my teacher for a long time after Master left, but you still hide it?" Hui Ling sneered. He was the same brat that Nan Hua picked up many years ago because of his simrities with her in the past. Hui Ling couldn''t follow Nan Hua, so he had been staying with Leader Ji all these times.

    They were nning to infiltrate into Shi Long Kingdom, but it was not very easy to get into the core areas.

    In the end, they settled near the north border of Shi Long Kingdom to get more information and also having some fun by the way. It was at this time he received the mission from Nan Hua and the others.

    "Heh." Leader Ji only sneered.

    "How about Brother ck?" Hui Ling suddenly asked.

    ck, whose real name was Wan Xiong, was someone from the Night Rat Organization, the organization that specialized in collecting information. The organization was annexed into Dark Moon Organization secretly by Nan Hua a long time ago and Wan Xiong followed Nan Hua in order to help.

    In the past, Wan Xiong was staying in Heng Xing City to help with the governor there with some things that was hard to deal with. But after Nan Si Qiao moved away from Heng Xing City, he was also transferred away and stayed with Leader Ji temporarily. It was only a few months ago that he departed again.

    Hui Ling didn''t know much about Wan Xiong''s mission because it was not his business. But he was confused why the other party seemed to be very busy even though he should have only been tasked to collect information.

    "Master promised him to settle some problems back then." Leader Ji could remember that Nan Hua once talked to Wan Xiong about something. It was a personal matter for Wan Xiong, but Nan Hua told him that she will help him deal with it. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He was not privy of the details, but from what he could guess, it should be rted to Shi Long Kingdom.

    Now that Fei Yang Kingdom is attacking Shi Long Kingdom, it might be time for him to start doing what he wanted to do when he first joined Dark Moon Organization. But as for what it was, Leader Ji regretfully say that he didn''t know. Besides, he was not that busybody who would peek on other people''s private matters all the time.

    He only guessed some bits and pieces through the conversations he heard.

 Chapter 1811 Heavenly Generalâ€™s Appearance

    Chapter 1811 Heavenly General¡¯s Appearance

    Hui Ling had a nk look. He looked at Leader Ji and sneered. "You all have such troublesome past. Why can''t you all be just like me? Once you separate from them, there''s no other problem that will follow you anymore."

    Bletak!

    Leader Ji knocked the back of Hui Ling''s head with his handle and then shed the opponent that Hui Ling was fighting with. Thud!

    The soldiers fell down while Hui Ling red at Leader Ji. "Why did you have to hit me?"

    "That''s to teach you how to be polite." Leader Ji was calm and continued back to settle the other soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom.

    Hui Ling rolled his eyes and also continued his battle. He was no longer as young as he used to be and naturally understood that Leader Ji didn''t want him to talk nonsense about these. He also had no interest to do so as he continued the fight. It was chaotic.

    But at the same time, it was also the best ce for them to be if they didn''t want to be found.

    Hui Ling sighed deeply internally.

    Oh well, he will just do his task and not ask any other nonsense.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom, east Fei Yang Kingdom and north Shi Long Kingdom>

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "General! Bad news, Heavenly General Sang is here!"

    "Heavenly General Sang?" Shangguan Xian''s eyes narrowed when he heard this report.

    Heavenly General Sang was already famous ever since his grandfather''s era. At that time, Heavenly General Sang was only a teenager, but he had sophisticated mind and liked to y various tricks. It was also because of him that his grandfather nearly lost his life.

    Decades passed and the name of Heavenly General Sang was still loud in Shi Long Kingdom. Now, Heavenly General Sang was already advanced in age and couldn''t really walk around freely. He was stationed in the Capital City of Shi Long Kingdom before in order to protect the most important city and also to teach the younger generation.

    But it seemed that Shi Long Kingdom''s Emperor was no longer patient.

    He wanted to settle the problem as soon as possible and sent Heavenly General Sang to deal with him.

    "Call the generals for a meeting at night." Shangguan Xian''s expression was solemn. "We need to discuss the countermeasure."

    "Yes, General Shangguan!"

    There were three Heavenly General in Shi Long Kingdom. One was from his grandfather''s era and the other two were the new ones. After all, one of them was already old and couldn''t really fight on the battlefield anymore while the other one was already killed during the war many years ago.

    Among these heavenly generals, neither one was easy to deal with.

    Prime Minister Xian had already told him several sets of n to deal with different Heavenly Generals in Shi Long Kingdom.

    If the one who came was Heavenly General Sang, it meant that they would have to proceed carefully. Because they would never know where this Heavenly General nted traps for them.

    ''Hopefully, it''ll be fine.'' Shangguan Xian furrowed his eyebrows.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Shi Long Kingdom''s South Border>

    The battle between the three families and Shi Long Kingdom only ended in dull battles. Neither important generals or the head of the families were eliminated and after several days, the number of soldiers in Shi Long Kingdom had shrunk in half.

    Thankfully, they finally received reinforcement. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    An unexpected person at that. "Heavenly General Tan!" General Ruan was pleasantly surprised when he saw Heavenly General Taning. There was a bright smile on his face because he knew that this was also a man who could fight against the other generals.

    With this, they would not have to sacrifice a lot of soldiers again.

    Heavenly General Tan was a middle aged man. He was selected to rece his father, who was already too old and couldn''t even wield weapon properly. Even though Shi Long Kingdom''s Emperor felt a bit of pity, but he also understood that the passage of time couldn''t be stopped.

    It was no longer his father''s era.

    Only Heavenly General Sang, who was not exactly the type of general who fought at the frontline but at the back, could still be used even if he was old. The only problem was that they had to tighten the defense in order to sure he would not be killed midway.

    "I''ll be staying in this ce." Heavenly General Tan nodded at General Ruan.

    "It''ll be a pleasure to work with you, Heavenly General Tan." General Ruan cupped his fist politely. From his posture, it was clear that General Ruan had no interest to fight for power in front of Heavenly General Tan.

    Even if he was said to be the closest to Heavenly General, but he was still far below the real Heavenly General.

    General Ruan knew himself well and would not make trouble needlessly.

    This was also why the other generals had good rtionship with General Ruan.

    "General Can and General Bian are here to help dealing with Fei Yang Kingdom." Heavenly General Tan pointed at the back. "I''ll arrange their position."

    General Can and General Bian?

    General Ruan knew that these two were ced to take care of their newly conquered area. Now that these two generals were assigned to the south, it was clear that Shi Long Kingdom wanted to settle the two generals from Fei Yang Kingdom and the three families as soon as possible.

    ''Is it because of the war at the north?''

    General Ruan had heard of the emergency of Shi Long Kingdom because several areas were attacked at once by Fei Yang Kingdom. It was hard for them to focus on one side because these generals were powerful.

    So far, they had been able to hold Fei Yang Kingdom''s back, but the Emperor was already impatient. It was time for them tounch the attack to kick the entirety of Fei Yang Kingdom away from their territory.

 Chapter 1812 Confidence and Battle Preparation

    Chapter 1812 Confidence and Battle Preparation

    "Yes, Heavenly General Tan."

    "You may be dismissed." Heavenly General Tan ordered his horse to trot to the tents that his soldiers had prepared. He had no interest to talk for a long time with General Ruan. The two of them havepletely different personality and didn''t actually fit with each other that well.

    If not because of the order this time, it was estimated that the two of them will never want to cooperate together.

    But now that they were to fight together, cooperation will be necessary. ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing''s side>

    "You''re saying that Heavenly General Tan is here?" Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows when he heard the report.

    "Yes, General Xing. There''s no mistake about the g." The soldier bowed down.

    Nan Hua was by Long Qian Xing''s side and listened to the soldier''s report. It seemed that the situation was not very good for them.

    Heavenly General Tan alone brought more than 100,000 soldiers with him. Coupled with the two generals who came with him, the total number of soldiers under Shi Long Kingdom was already far overwhelming their side.

    Shi Long Kingdom seemed to want to use their number advantage again.

    "Did they bring anything else?"

    "They brought the chariots."

    "That one?" Long Qian Xing''s expression was a bit dignified when he thought about the chariots. It was one of the carriage for the cavalry that had been modified with several sharp weapons on the wheels and various other parts to cause massive damage to their opponents.

    When they were ready to fight against Shi Long Kingdom, they had also to be prepared to fight against these weapons that Shi Long Kingdom was proud of.

    Long Qian Xing had thought about replicating the chariots, but then he realized that the soldiers needed to retrained. Also, the materials for the best wood carriage was from the forest in Shi Long Kingdom because it was the hardest and most stable.

    There were not many good war carriages in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    In the end, he gave up and just thought about deal with it as he saw fit when these chariots came to his face. They came sooner than his expectation.

    "Soldiers under General Can are mostly chariots cavalry." Nan Hua had read the report and knew that this general liked to fight in the ins and when the opponent escaped to difficult terrains, he gave up chasing.

    Even if the chariots were good weapons, they were only usable in ins and simr terrains. Forest, mountains, river, and so on would only damage the chariots. It was designed to eliminate the infantry with the most damage at the shortest period of time.

    And their current terrain was actually very suitable for this cavalry.

    So this put them in even more disadvantage.

    "In that case, I can make use of the thing that I have prepared before." Long Qian Xing rubbed his chin. He thought about making chariots but since it was not avable, he simply made the countermeasure.

    "What did you make?" Nan Hua asked. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Long Qian Xing smiled mysteriously. "You will see tomorrow in the battle and I''m sure it''ll amaze you."

    Nan Hua passed a look at Long Qian Xing. Internally, she thought that the era she hade from also had various things. So if Long Qian Xing could think about it, it might have taken reference from there, which Nan Hua also recognize.

    But she chose not to say anything to Long Qian Xing.

    At least, not yet.

    "You can deal with the cavalry?" Ming Shi Hong was more interested in another matter. When he heard that the number of soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom would nearly double their own soldiers, he had been hit hard.

    The reinforcement from Shi Long Kingdom was a bit too much for him.

    "It''s fine, we''ll just change the tactic tomorrow." Nan Hua nced at Ming Shi Hong. She tilted her head. "Leave the two new generals to me."

    "Ah? You want to fight against two generals?" Ye Shu Ken was stunned. Even one general seemed to be a bit difficult for him.

    "Ye Shu Ken, you will try to deal with General Qiang tomorrow and Ming Shi Hong, you will deal with General Ruan." Long Qian Xing thought about Heavenly General Tan. He had heard that this heavenly general inherited his father''s power and capability. Tomorrow, he wanted to see whether it was true or not. "I''ll deal with Heavenly General Tan."

    "But even if you want to step forward like that, the number of soldiers in their side is much more than ours."

    "That''s where the formation can y the role." Long Qian Xing was not very worried.

    He had been fighting against enemies who were stronger than him, had more soldiers than him, and so on for many years. When he was not a general yet, the number of soldiers under his lead was not very much, but he could still deal with some generals. It was just that he had to use some tactics that was quite difficult to implement.

    But it was through those experiences that his confidence grew. He would not admit defeat so easily. It was just double the soldiers and not ten times. Because if it was ten times the number of his soldiers, then Long Qian Xing could only resort in insidious tactics while ''running away.''

    It would also be a very long and prolonged battle.

    "What''s the n?" Ming Shi Hong was interested and grinned. "I guessed that it wouldn''t be easy for you to think of the countermeasure."

    "They''re not the only one with reinforcement. Unfortunately, ours will still take some time." Long Qian Xing also knew that the number of soldiers would not be as many as the reinforcement on Shi Long Kingdom''s side too.

    After all, most of Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers were still concentrating on eliminating the remnants of Zhang Xu Kingdom and also the battle at the north with Fan Yi Kingdom. The rest were scattered.

 Chapter 1813 Clash Against the Chariots

    Chapter 1813 sh Against the Chariots

    Long Qian Xing smiled. "You will be¡­ and then¡­"

    The others were listening as Long Qian Xing told them what they had to do. Their number of soldiers were notparable to the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom, but they had what it takes to make sure that they would not lose so easily.

    At least, after fighting together for several days, Long Qian Xing had some understanding of the soldiers under the three families. When it was night time, they all went on their separate ways to rest.

    ¡­

    The next day, the soldiers from both sides gathered on the battlefield.

    The situation was tense.

    "Heavenly General Tan, we''re ready."

    Heavenly General Tan looked at the two young generals on the other side. He had heard of their names from several reports, but this was the first time he truly saw them. The corner of his lips curled up to form a faint mocking smile.

    He wanted to know just how powerful these two were and whether the two of them were truly as powerful as the rumor said.

    "CHARGE!"

    "UOOOOOOOOOO!"

    The soldiers from both sides started running at high speed. There was no hesitation in the slightest bit and the morale of the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom was all time high. Now that they had a lot of reinforcement, they didn''t believe that they would be crushed by the other party!

    It was time for them to regain their confidence and willpower!

    ng! ng! ng!

    Their weapons shed against each other. The previously quietrge valley was now filled with various sound of battle.

    Swish! ng!

    "You go over there." Nan Hua pointed at one side to Ye Shu Ken, who immediately departed.

    They were paying attention to the enemy''s movements and naturally also arranged their own position. Her eyesnded on the two new generals who were not far in front of her and her legs kicked the horse to make it move faster.

    She was faster than the soldiers and rushed towards the row of soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom in front of her.

    "Stop her!" The soldiers yelled.

    "Uoooooooo!"

    They raised their weapon and Nan Hua patted the horse in the right time, making it jump over their first line of defense.

    Tep.

    The moment the horsended, Nan Hua''s sword turned and the soldiers around her were decapitated. Thud! Thud! Their head fell down to the ground at the same time as their body as blood gushed out, dying the ground red with blood.

    Nan Hua kicked the horse again, prompting it to move forward as Nan Hua kept on killing Shi Long Kingdom''s soldiers around her.

    Behind her, the soldiers from her army followed her lead.

    The line of defense, that was supposed to be strong, was destroyed from the inside as they were distracted. As a result, the opponent was able to breach into their lines easily without any problems whatsoever.

    "Useless!" General Bian frowned when he saw his soldiers were unable to hold Nan Hua back in the slightest bit. He thought that the formation that he had practiced and implemented would be useful, but reality gave him a hard p on his face.

    It waspletely useless against Nan Hua.

    The soldiers who followed Nan Hua kept on advancing forward as countless soldiers fell to the ground, trampled under the ground. "General Can had released the chariots!" The moment the line of soldiers was passed, the soldiers behind didn''t follow. Instead, there were chariotsing from the side as if they had been prepared for their lines to be breached.

    This was the cooperation between the two generals. They believed that even if they were unable to deal with General Jun alone, they would be able to deal with her if they were to cooperate together.

    "General Jun!" Adjutant Jiang, one of the adjutants of Nan Hua, yelled.

    Tep.

    The horse stopped moving and Nan Hua looked at the carriagesing in her direction. General Can split his soldiers into two, one part was going towards Nan Hua while the rest were used to deal with Long Qian Xing. The corner of her lips curled up to form a faint smile as she paced the horse in their direction.

    "She''sing!"

    "Kill her!"

    The soldiers stabbed their spear toward Nan Hua, but she had jumped out of the horse. Swish!

    The spear hit nothing but the air.

    The dumbfounded soldiers were unable to react before Nan Huanded behind him and also hacked him to death by the way. The first soldier was killed without even being able to react. Nan Huanded on the carriage and switched the trajectory of her sword to the horizontal movement and killed the other one in the carriage.

    After it was done, Nan Hua took their spear and threw one of them towards the other carriage that was side by side with this one.

    Bang!

    The spear hit the wheels perfectly and turned the carriage upside down. Without paying attention to the result, Nan Hua jumped to the top of the carriage and then jumped to her horse again. She looked at the other chariots in front of her with one of her hand still holding a spear.

    "Let''s go and have some fun, Boys."

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers felt their blood boils when they saw Nan Hua''s smooth and cool operation. To be able to destroy two chariot in an instant, they felt that their respect for Nan Hua had already shot through the roof once more. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Many of them knew that their general was very powerful, but having the chance to see it done in front of their own eyes was still very rare.

    ng! Bang!

    Nan Hua threw the spear to the next chariot, destroying it. At the same time, she used her sword to pick up the fallen spear before it fell to the ground. As she held the spear, she looked at the next chariot and the spear was thrown there.

    Bang!

    Another chariot was destroyed sessfully.

 Chapter 1814 Clash Against the Chariots (2)

    Chapter 1814 sh Against the Chariots (2)

    Bang!

    With Nan Hua''s lead, the other soldiers also began their operation to destroy the chariots. The soldiers who followed Nan Hua were not infantry but also cavalry. And this time, they were also purposely equipped with spears.

    The moment they were near the chariots, they controlled their horse to avoid it while throwing the spear towards the wheels.

    Thus, what appeared in front of them was the series of broken chariots after being destroyed by Nan Hua and her soldiers.

    "UOoooooooo!"

    "We can do it!"

    The soldiers under Nan Hua were extremely excited when they saw this result. Even if they have been prepared when they heard Nan Hua''s n, seeing it with their own eyes werepletely different. This was the first time they realized that even if they have worse equipment, the end result of the battle would still be on their side.

    They felt their blood boil with excitement. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Stab!

    The fallen soldiers from the carriage who didn''t die were stabbed to death by these soldiers.

    "Collect the carriages. It''s time for the second stage!" Nan Hua yelled. "Yes!"

    The infantry soldiers, who weregging behind, started to move forward and collected these carriages, formingrge obstacle for the other chariots that wereing towards them. They also collected the usable spears and prepared to use it to deal with the iing chariots.

    After all, Nan Hua might have started the battle here, but she would not stay here until the end of the day.

    Thus, she told her adjutant her n to have the infantry held the line.

    "General Jun, it''s ready!"

    "Cavalry! Follow me!"

    "YES!"

    The shout of these soldiers were extremely loud. The cavalry, who had destroyed at least dozens of these chariots, now returned to form the line behind Nan Hua. Their movements were very fast and orderly as if they were afraid that they would have no ce if they were to be a moment slower.

    Nan Hua nodded at these soldiers and pointed into the distance. "Continue!"

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers yelled loudly and then followed Nan Hua as they continued to go towards the enemy''s line. There was no sign of stopping at all as they hacked their way towards the enemy''s headquarters.

    "What a good tactic, heh." General Bian wanted to vomit blood when he saw these chariots couldn''t stop Nan Hua in the slightest bit.

    Especially when he saw the stunt she pulled in front of all the soldiers. If there was even the slightest bit of mistake, she would have died. Yet there was no hesitation in her movements at all.

    It was as if she had been able to calcte where the position of everyone in advance.

    "She''s a monster." General Bian held his weapon and rushed towards Nan Hua. Since tactic couldn''t stop her, then he will use pure martial arts to stop her!

    This time, he didn''t believe that he would lose against a woman!

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battles were fierce.

    On the other side of the battle, Long Qian Xing was looking at the chariots that were used against him and the corner of his lips curled up to form a faint smile. He had been prepared for a long time for General Can toe forward and used these chariots.

    "Spread them!"

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers immediately pulled the line of the strange things that Long Qian Xing had prepared. It was among the few items that he brought along and even if the soldiers didn''t understand why Long Qian Xing would be carrying those things, the soldiers still followed his order.

    The line of things looked like a road obstacle with spear embedded on top of it plus various sharp edges.

    If Nan Hua were here, she would see the simrities of this thing with the road block that police often used in the outdated movies in their original world. It wasmonly used to destroy the wheels by causing it to break after they crossed the road blocks.

    Now, Long Qian Xing was using something simr to face the chariots.

    Even, he added the tall spears in several ces.

    The horses could easily avoid it, but can the carriages behind them able to avoid it easily?

    "Stop! Stop!"

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Countless chariots were destroyed in this fashion and the soldiers that had been waiting looked at the fallen soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom, shaking their head internally.

    Shi Long Kingdom did have a lot of igneous methods and invention that was used in war. But their general was even worse than them. He kept on making various things that many people could never even imagine in their entire life. Like this one.

    The spears were added afterwards but the most important thing was the line filled with sharp edges that Long Qian Xing had. Who would have thought that it was made of simple materials and also the broken des that Long Qian Xing asked his soldiers to collect after battles?

    The broken des usually needed a lot of repairs before it could be used again. But in Long Qian Xing''s hand, he simply used them to make this thing.

    And facing Shi Long Kingdom¡­

    It was a big hit.

    "Once these chariots passed, we''ll continue to advance forward!"

    "Uoooooo!"

    The soldiers yelled excitedly.

    Long Qian Xing nodded at the soldiers with approval and looked at the thing on the ground. He was thinking about whether this thing can be used for other things. While it was useful, but it was not that very convenient to carry. After all, the edges of the des were sharp and if they were not careful, they would harm themselves.

    It seemed that he had to make a better container to be able to make a better use of it. Long Qian Xing looked into the distance and the corner of his lips curled up to form a faint smile. "Now, you can no longer just stay still can you, General Can, Heavenly General Tan?"

 Chapter 1815 Clash Against Heavenly General Tan

    Chapter 1815 sh Against Heavenly General Tan

    Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua had their own ways to deal with the chariots.

    But no matter whether it was the cool Nan Hua or the smart Long Qian Xing, the methods they used were very useful and could counter the benefit of using these chariots. Even if other generals from Fei Yang Kingdom could also figure out some methods to deal with these chariots, many of them had to suffer first. Neither Nan Hua nor Long Qian Xing suffered at all.

    It was as if these chariots were not killing weapon in their hands but instead nothing more than toys.

    "Heavenly General Tan, let me¡­" General Can''s eyes were burning with anger. He wanted to go forward and kill Long Qian Xing in this instant. Even if the chariots had a lot of weakness, it was usually very useful in the battle. He had been very proud of his soldiers.

    But in front of Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua, these proud soldiers that he had cultivated for years were nothing more than stupid soldiers who could only die.

    This made him enraged.

    "I''ll go." Heavenly General Tan didn''t wait until General Can finished his words. At this moment, he clearly understood that facing Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua, he had to go all out from the very beginning.

    These two young generals were too smart.

    So smart that these tactics that could be usually used against many other generals werepletely useless in front of the two of them. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "But¡­"

    "Help General Bian."

    General Can shut his mouth and saw that General Bian had rushed towards Nan Hua. He knew that General Bian was by no means weak, but Nan Hua''s performance not long ago had already shook his heart.

    The reason why Nan Hua is named a general was not for nothing. It was because she truly had the qualification to bear this title.

    This was something that no one dared to doubt.

    Because they had seen what Nan Hua was truly capable of.

    "I understand." General Can led the rest of the cavalry soldiers, who were not part of the chariots army, to Nan Hua''s side. Aside from Long Qian Xing, he also wanted to deal with Nan Hua very greatly.

    Seeing her dealing with the chariots as if they were nothing more than toys, destroying several of them in one go¡­ he just wanted to kill her.

    This way, he would be able to suppress the fire that was burning in his heart.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Long Qian Xing made his way closer to the headquarters and finally saw Heavenly General Tan appeared in front of him. He smiled as he shed through the soldier in front of him. "So you''re finally willing toe, Heavenly General Tan."

    "If I didn''te, will you continue to kill my soldiers?" Heavenly General Tan looked at Long Qian Xing coldly. He felt that Fei Yang Kingdom was truly the most annoying kingdom among all of them.

    They were powerful and they were also very arrogant.

    How much he wished that he could smash their soldiers as revenge for what they had done to his?

    Swish! ng!

    Long Qian Xing narrowed his eyes.

    It seemed that this heavenly general was not at all polite. He would attack even before he finished speaking.

    Tsk, tsk, tsk, it was truly not a gentlemanly behavior.

    However, Long Qian Xing didn''t seem to care about it in the slightest bit as he also moved and began to attack rapidly.

    Since he had said that he wanted to fight against this Heavenly General, how could he back down?

    ng! ng! ng! The two of them traded blows after blows.

    This was not the first time Long Qian Xing faced a Heavenly General or those others at the simr ranks. Back then, Long Qian Xing could clearly feel the huge difference in strength, making him powerless and had to resort to various tactics in order to win.

    But now that many years had passed, he was no longer the same young him.

    He could already fight on the equal ground with these powerful generals!

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle heated up.

    Aside from Long Qian Xing, who was fighting against Heavenly General Tan, Nan Hua who was fighting against the two generals, the others were also facing their respective opponents. There was no need to say anything, they were struggling.

    Ye Shu Ken was suffering under General Qiang''s attack. After being suppressed by Ming Shi Hong for a long time, General Qiang finally felt that he was liberated and able to attack his enemies without the need to worry so much.

    He kept on attacking Ye Shu Ken repeatedly.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "You''re not as strong as them! Just give up and obediently surrender to Shi Long Kingdom!" General Qiang snorted. He felt that it was their greatest fortune to be able to join Shi Long Kingdom.

    After all, he felt that these people were not worthy of them at all.

    Ye Shu Ken shook his head. "If I were to join just like that, I''ll no longer be worthy of my position as the family head!"

    ng! General Qiang rolled his eyes, feeling that this man was too stubborn.

    Such a person would be better off dead rather than pulling into their Shi Long Kingdom. As he thought this way, General Qiang''s movement turned even fiercer, trying to rip apart Ye Shu Ken.

    ng! ng! ng!

    But the few people who followed Ye Shu Ken stepped forward at this time, helping him block the attacks.

    "The hell, you''re ying dirty!" General Qiang roared when he saw that there were several people who blocked him.

    "I never said that I''ll duel with you." Ye Shu Ken''s expression was calm. He hade into agreement with the few head of the smaller families nearby. They all agreed to help him when they saw that Shi Long Kingdom was gaining advantage.

    Because they knew that their fates would be worse that Ye Family if everyone were to fall.

    So they agreed to send their men to help.

 Chapter 1816 Clash Against Heavenly General Tan (2)

    Chapter 1816 sh Against Heavenly General Tan (2)

    "B*stard!"

    "Thank you for your praise." Ye Shu Ken stepped forward and attacked again.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battles were fierce.

    Ye Shu Ken was using his wits to fight the battle while Ming Shi Hong was using his fist to contend with General Ruan.

    General Ruan had been fighting against Long Qian Xing for the past few days and already nearly vomited blood because of Long Qian Xing''s tactic. Fighting with Ming Shi Hong felt a bit easier than fighting against Long Qian Xing.

    But their battle methods were different.

    He had to adapt again. Of course, he was not the only one who needed to adapt. Ming Shi Hong was also troubled having to change his battle pattern since General Qiang and General Ruan werepletely different in their fighting style. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "You don''t seem to be worried at all about our advantage." General Ruan raised his weapon to block the attack.

    ng!

    "Worried?" Ming Shi Hong arched his eyebrows.

    If he had said that he was not worried at all, that would be a big lie. The fact that Shi Long Kingdom had more soldiers than them was actually a very worrying event. But at the same time, Ming Shi Hong knew very well that since he had chosen to side in Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, he couldn''t just arbitrarily change his decision. Not only would he look down on himself, even other people would look down on him.

    Ming Shi Hong didn''t want to do that.

    Besides, he trusted that the two young generals would be able to do more.

    This was what his instinct told him and as someone who had used his instinct a lot more in the past, Ming Shi Hong was willing to take this gamble. He could build and lead his family to be a big family was not by nothing.

    ng! ng!

    "All I need to worry about right now is how to defeat you!" Ming Shi Hong replied as he swung his sword.

    ng!

    General Ruan looked at the stubborn Ming Shi Hong but didn''t say anything and continued his attacks. In any case, he will show to this man that their Shi Long Kingdom flourish all these years because they had the power to do so!

    ng! ng! ng!

    The only two who remained stable among all the generals on the battlefield was General Lei and Pan Lei Yin. It could be said that the two of them shed against each other but didn''t seem to have much advantage for either side.

    It was more like arge scale performance.

    But the two of them were fighting seriously. It was just that they didn''t really have much hatred nor ambition. As long as they were able to block the other party from advancing, it was enough.

    Because of their state of mind, their battlefield could be said to be the ''mildest'' among the others.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Nan Hua saw General Bian rushing towards her. Her ck obsidian eyes flickered slightly as she paced the horse faster.

    "You won''t be able to deal with¡­"

    General Bian swung his sword and at the same time, Nan Hua halted the horse''s movement while pulling her head to the back a bit, rendering the attackpletely useless.

    The moment the attack passed by, Nan Hua''s sword had swung horizontally and shed through the opponent''s leg and horse.

    sh! Thud!

    The severed leg fell to the ground, trampled on by his own horse.

    *neigh*

    The horse under General Bian was hurt and the movement staggered. Coupled with the uneven ground below the horse, it almost fell right at the moment.

    Nan Hua turned around and the sword in her hand moved towards General Bian.

    If they were fighting on the ground, there was a huge difference in height between Nan Hua and General Bian. It would be harder for Nan Hua to reach him because of their height difference.

    But on top of the horse¡­

    It was apletely different story.

    sh!

    The attack from the back was something General Bian failed to anticipate. He was trying to withstand the pain from his leg along with stabilizing his body on the horse.

    But the next moment, his head was already severed.

    Thest thing he saw was the panicked expression of his soldiers but he didn''t seem to be able to understand the reason.

    Thud!

    "General Bian!"

    ng! sh!

    Nan Hua dealt with the iing soldiers and ignored General Bian. This general was a bit too reckless and slow. When Nan Hua saw his movement toe towards her without any preparation whatsoever, she somewhat doubted that a person like this could be a general.

    If there was a general with such a skill in Fei Yang Kingdom, the older generals would definitely step forward to teach him how to be a man.

    Too weak.

    That was Nan Hua''s evaluation of General Bian.

    She looked at General Can, who came with the cavalry following him and her eyes narrowed. Just from looking at the formation and a person''s way of doing things, there were already a lot of information that can be obtained.

    "Prepare the formation!"

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers under Nan Hua dealt with their opponents as fast as possible as they built the formation. Nan Hua was still at the forefront, killing as many soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom as possible.

    Before long, General Can had arrived and saw the disarray of the soldiers under Shi Long Kingdom, who were being ughtered like chickens under the kitchen knife.

    His eyes narrowed dangerously. "You won''t be able to get away easily, General Jun!"

    Nan Hua looked at General Can calmly. "Oh."

    Swish! ng!

    The two of them traded blows and General Can understood that even if Nan Hua is a woman, her strength was by no means weak. It was something that he could feel very clearly.

    "You might be amazing, but I won''t lose against you!" General Can roared and the soldiers behind him also followed his role to attack even fiercely.

    ng! ng! ng!

 Chapter 1817 End of the First Battle Against Heavenly General Tan

    Chapter 1817 End of the First Battle Against Heavenly General Tan

    ng! ng! ng!

    The heated battle continued all over the battlefield. Each of the general was fighting against their respective opponents. It was as if they were all trying their best to make sure that they would be able to survive until the very end but didn''t have much capability to do so.

    It was quite frustrating.

    The battle entered delicate bnce and soon the gong sounded.

    Both sides retreated.

    "You''re lucky." General Can looked at Nan Hua coldly and then ordered his soldiers to retreat. He felt that the more he fought with Nan Hua, the more he felt that there was something wrong.

    Nan Hua killed General Bian so easily.

    But when fighting against him, she seemed to be holding back.

    But why?

    Nan Hua looked at General Can indifferently and tugged the rein of the horse lightly. She patted the neck of her horse. "You did a great job today."

    *neigh*

    The horse waved her tail happily as if responding to Nan Hua''s praise.

    *neigh*

    The horse waved her tail happily as if responding to Nan Hua''s praise.

    Nan Hua smiled faintly. Sometimes, she felt that these animals were easier to talk withpared to many other humans around her.

    Of course, she would not say something like this so tantly in front of other people. That would be simr to offending them.

    *cough*

    "Have you finished?" Nan Hua asked as she looked at the infantry soldier who came towards her.

    The infantry soldier cupped his fist and raised his head. His youthful and familiar face was illuminated by the moonlight. He''s Nan Si, who has been following Nan Hua for a long time and also participated in this battle.

    "Yes, Miss, I have done what you ordered me to," Nan Si reported. "Good job."

    "Thank you, Miss." Nan Si smiled. He then retreated and blended with the other soldiers who were with him.

    Nan Hua looked at General Can''s back and silently thought to herself that when General Can knew what happened, he would definitely feel the heartache. But it was not her business at all.

    Her goal in the battle has always been the same.

    Cut off Shi Long Kingdom''s advantage.

    Since they thought that they could win the battle with their number advantage, then she would make them feel the pain of losing this advantage in the battle they thought that they could win easily.

    ¡­

    <Heavenly General Tan''s side>

    "What did you say?" Heavenly General Tan looked at the soldier under him with frown. He thought that he misheard it.

    The soldier trembled and then replied, "Heavenly General Tan, all the soldiers under General Bian had been eliminated."

    All the soldiers under General Bian had been eliminated.

    It was a very shocking news that seemed to be like a thunder in the clear blue sky.

    "What happened? Even if General Bian had passed away, themanders under his lead wouldn''t let the soldiers die so easily." General Can was confused. More than half of the soldiers under General Bian was focused on the forefront, fighting against Nan Hua''s soldiers.

    They were the first line, but it should have been impossible for Nan Hua to eliminate all of them when she was fighting thebination of the two generals. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Not to mention, General Can quickly reinforce with his own cavalry.

    The soldier trembled. "It''s true¡­"

    "You''re telling me that all 30,000 soldiers died in just one battle?" General Can wanted to smack General Bian from the grave and asked the other party how did he train his soldiers.

    How in the world that 30,000 soldiers died in just one day? Even if the opponent was the famous General Jun, there was no way that so many soldiers would be eliminated so quickly in that chaotic battle.

    They had the number advantage.

    General Jun shouldn''t have been able to deal with them so easily.

    Heavenly General Tan listened to report with a ck face. But even if he was annoyed and angry, he still used his brain to analyze the situation. When Nan Hua bypassed the first line, they no longer paid attention to that line. After all, they believed that themanders there would be able to deal with the remaining soldiers who were mixed among them.

    Nan Hua''s breakthrough in the middle.

    Normalmon sense told them that she was the one in disadvantage because General Bian''s soldiers could use pincer attacks to press Nan Hua''s soldiers from both sides and eliminated any advantage she had.

    But what did they hear?

    All soldiers were eliminated.

    "That''s not possible. What happened?" Even General Qiang, who was usually very energetic looked like he was shocked and unwilling to believe it.

    The soldier looked troubled and then replied. "General Jun circled all the soldiers and eliminated them one by one."

    Circled the soldiers?

    General Ruan frowned. "But if they want to circle the soldiers, it meant that they either have more soldiers or... more powerful even with the fewer number?"

    Heavenly General Tan finally recalled that not all soldiers followed Nan Hua. Only half of them broke through in the middle and the rest were using the line formation to keep on pressing their enemies back.

    They killed the enemy effectively by using the shield and also their sword.

    Advancing slowly from the back while everyone''s attention was on the cool Nan Hua, who break through with fancy moves and destroyed many carriages.

    Afterwards, she ordered the infantry to stay behind to deal with the carriage.

    The sound of their destruction did attract some people to see.

    But they didn''t pay attention to the brutal massacre on the soldiers at the side until it was toote. Too many soldiers had died while Nan Hua was fighting with General Can, attracting people''s attention on her.

    She was attracting all attention.

    But in truth, she was nothing more than the bait used by herself to eliminate their soldiers.

    Bang!

    Heavenly General Tan mmed the table in front of him. His eyes were red in anger as he realized that in thisrge battlefield, they were being yed like a clown.

 Chapter 1818 Very Good

    Chapter 1818 Very Good

    Heavenly General Tan''s eyes were red in anger. "General Jun, huh? Very good."

    He had thought that his evaluation of these two being amazing was good enough, but he didn''t expect that they were also preparing a surprise for him on the back. A general using himself as the bait and let the soldiers ying the main role.

    It could be said that Nan Hua is very courageous and daring. Such tactic couldn''t be used by normal people in the normal situation. At this time, Heavenly General Tan realized that he had underestimated the people from Fei Yang Kingdom too much.

    "Call everyone here, we''ll discuss tomorrow''s battle n."

    "Yes, Heavenly General Tan!"

    General Ruan saw Heavenly General Tan''s red eyes and bulging veins, sighing deeply in his heart. When he thought about the n that General Jun used today, he had to admit that he was also taken aback.

    It was full of surprise and everyone couldn''t help but to look at Nan Hua.

    This young general was full of fancy moves and deal with the chariots easily. Her way of doing it had already made manymanders felt ashamed for theirck of skills. If they were as powerful as her, they thought that they would be able to do the same.

    But now that General Ruan realized Nan Hua''s real motive in doing such stunts was not only to raise the morale of her soldiers, demoralizing the opponent, destroying the chariots, but also to be the bait¡­

    It was estimated that everyone would feel that they were stupid.

    One set of moves and various effects were obtained.

    How terrifying.

    In this battle, the main yer was Nan Hua or to be exact, her soldiers. The n centered on her and the others were like stalling for time and attention. They had to be prepared for different types of battle in the future.

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s side>

    Long Qian Xing returned with good mood. Even though he hadn''t defeated Heavenly General Tan yet because this heavenly general was quite tough, he managed tost for several rounds against that heavenly general.

    Most importantly, their n seeded.

    Hearing the loss report from Shi Long Kingdom''s side, he was extremely satisfied.

    "It''s actually possible to kill so many of their soldiers in one go?" Ming Shi Hong was stunned after the battle was over. Because he was fighting against General Ruan, he didn''t really have the energy to pay attention to the other areas. Just maintaining his soldiers alone had been very difficult. Ming Shi Hong didn''t think that it would be possible for him to look at what the others were doing.

    Thus, this was the first time he found out that more than 30,000 soldiers had been eliminated from Shi Long Kingdom''s side.

    "It''s amazing," Ye Shu Ken murmured.

    When he first heard their battle n, he thought that they were all crazy. After all, Shi Long Kingdom was not easy to deal with and their n was instead to cut off the opponent''s soldiers. Shi Long Kingdom''s biggest advantage was theirrge number.

    And they were clearly hitting the opponent''s biggest advantage when they chose this n.

    Yet, it seeded.

    Ye Shu Ken felt stupid, but at the same time, he also felt that General Qiang was definitely feeling worse than him. That young general kept on cursing him, saying that he was stupid. But in this battle, it was clear that he was the one who had the advantage.

    How ironic.

    "Right¡­" Pan Lei Yin looked like he was at loss.

    He was also one of the three leaders in this area and had been leading his family for a long period of time. It was also because of this that he understood very well that hitting someone at their strongest point was the hardest.

    But they did it.

    Inexplicably. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Long Qian Xing nodded and looked at Nan Hua. "Shall we continue to make ns to hit their soldiers?"

    "We''re still at disadvantage in number, so let''s continue." Nan Hua was calm. "And if it''s possible, hit their generals and othermanders."

    "Of course." Long Qian Xing was itching to kill Heavenly General Tan too. If there was a chance for him to attack, he will naturally start.

    "It''s not going to be easy." Ye Shu Ken shook his head.

    "Reason?"

    "I''m not very good at closebat battle, so I might need more helpter. Even now, I''m making use of my connections in order to be able to contend with General Qiang." Ye Shu Ken smiled sheepishly.

    Pan Lei Yin snorted when he heard Ye Shu Ken''s words. "Weaklings."

    "Sorry that I don''t have the passion towards martial arts as much as you, Pan Lei Yin." Ye Shu Ken smiled in response. He had a very good temper and would not be easily influenced by others. Pan Lei Yin snorted again.

    Ming Shi Hong shook his head. The three of them couldn''t be said to have good rtionship with each other. If it was not because of the incident of Shi Long Kingdoming, it was estimated that they would never try to contact each other either.

    But even if they were facing Shi Long Kingdom together, no one said that they need to have good rtionship in private.

    "Let''s discuss the next n." Long Qian Xing had no time to waste watching these people''s quarrel. He still wanted to spend more time with his little girl.

    "Alright."

    The others finally quieten down. Even though they still red at each other, they were willing to shut up for the time being in order to discuss the n to deal with Shi Long Kingdom. Their hatred towards Shi Long Kingdom was much bigger than their hatred towards each other.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and then opened her mouth, "The next n will be based on the same basis, but the process will be different. Using the same method for the second time will not be possible because the enemy will be wary¡­"

 Chapter 1819 Worry

    Chapter 1819 Worry

    After their n discussion, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua went on a separate way from the three people.

    Ye Shu Ken and Pan Lei Yin, who temporarily stopped their quarrel in order to discuss the n to deal with Shi Long Kingdom, immediately turned on their hostile gaze. And what happened afterwards was their dispute with each other.

    Ming Shi Hong silently slipped away while Ye and Pan Family members had no other choice but to step forward to separate their leader.

    It was really tiring to work together with their ''enemies.''

    "They really can''t stay serious for even one more second." Long Qian Xing looked at the dispute from the distance and shook his head. He was leaning against a big rock that he didn''t know how it was formed.

    There were many of such rocks in this area, which should have been the bottom of theke. The shapes were also very strange and unique, which looked quite fascinating if only he had the time to admire the beauty.

    "This is just a temporary coboration." Nan Hua was calm. "When it''s time, they will get back to their respective lives,peting with each other again."

    There was no real peace between the three families that had their interest shed with each other. It was just a temporary truce that the three families agreed upon for the time being. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Right." Long Qian Xing chuckled. He looked at Nan Hua up and down before silently reaching out his hand and patted Nan Hua''s head.

    "Brother Long?" Nan Hua asked in confusion.

    "I''m d you''re fine," Long Qian Xing replied in a low voice. When Nan Hua proposed the n to let herself be the bait yesterday, he almost disagreed right away. But among the five people, the one with the highest martial arts were either him or Nan Hua.

    After all, in terms of impact, it would be better for Nan Hua do to it.

    Compared to be hit by Long Qian Xing, who had been famous for a long time, being hit by Nan Hua, a young woman who recently rise in fame, would make them suffer more. And when they felt this, they would keep on paying attention to her. Even if Long Qian Xing knew this, he still wanted to disagree.

    Because he didn''t want to put Nan Hua in danger.

    But at the same time, he knew very well that they were all soldiers who fought on the frontline. It was impossible for him to put Nan Hua''s safety as the priority all the time. She will take risk, just like he also took the risk to fight.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and raised her head, looking straight at Long Qian Xing. Seeing his emotions within his eyes, she knew very well that he was actually unwilling to put her in danger deep in his heart.

    But because he knew his positions and also her positions, he said nothing and only silently worry for her.

    Nan Hua silently stepped forward and hugged Long Qian Xing.

    "Hua''er..."

    "I''ll be fine," Nan Hua whispered. "I can''t promise that I will not be hurt at all because I don''t know what happen in the future, but I''ll do my best toe back alive."

    Because I know that there are a lot of people waiting for me.

    Being a soldier on the frontline has never been easy. What they should sacrifice and what they should be prepared to face was something that many people didn''t want.

    But they still stepped forward.

    Because they knew that there had to be someone who stepped for the sake of the people behind them. And the people who were willing to respond these callings were called soldiers.

    "I know." Long Qian Xing hugged Nan Hua tightly in return. He could feel that she was much smaller than him. So small, yet so powerful and beautiful.

    There were times when he just wanted to lock her away so that no one would be able to see her. But at the same time, he wanted to see her shine brightly because when she was like this, she was very attractive and beautiful.

    He loved all of her sides and wished she would always be that way.

    "I''ll also return safely," Long Qian Xing murmured.

    This is his promise.

    His promise to her and to himself.

    Even if he didn''t know whether it was possible for him to win in all of his future battles, he wanted to do his best. Because he didn''t want his future to end in this chaotic battlefield but to end in the peaceful ce with her.

    "Um."

    The two of them hugged each other for a while before releasing their hands.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua''s face, that was very close to him. In the end, he leaned and nted a kiss on her forehead. Nan Hua''s eyes flickered and then she smiled. The two of them looked at each other with smile in their eyes and expression. "Shall we take a walk before resting?" Long Qian Xing extended his hand.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing''s hand and put her hand on top of his, which Long Qian Xing immediately clenched tightly.

    Due to the fact that Nan Hua has been fighting on the frontline and didn''t really have the time to care for her hands, the skin on her hand was rough. It was totally not like what a youngdy in the Capital City would have.

    But Long Qian Xing didn''t seem to care in the slightest bit.

    All he could care was what this is a hand that belonged to Nan Hua.

    The two of them slowly walked along the unique and strange stones, admiring the odd yet beautiful view. When the water returned, this ce would be buried forever and might never see the light again.

    So when they still could, they would appreciate it.

    The two figure slowly walked side by side, looking very harmonious.

 Chapter 1820 The Bickering Subordinates

    Chapter 1820 The Bickering Subordinates

    "So beautiful¡­" Long Ai Ning was silently peeking at Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing from the top of a stone. Of course, it had to be at considerable distance or she would be reprimanded by her older brother again.

    Beside her, Nan Si was looking at the young woman beside him helplessly. She couldn''t climb up, so she found him and asked for his help. As for why she didn''t ask her brother¡­

    It was because he will definitely spank and reprimand her if she dared to ask.

    "Long Ai Ning, are you done?" Nan Si asked.

    Long Ai Ning was here with the cooking team. After all, there were a lot of soldiers who needed to eat and Long Qian Xing''s food was prepared to be a bit more than others. Plus, it had to be checked for poison.

    Too many people wanted Long Qian Xing''s life.

    There was no harm in being careful.

    Long Ai Ning''s task was to take care of Long Qian Xing''s and Nan Hua''s meal during their time on the frontline.

    Of course, this young woman also took it upon herself to peek on their rtionship and squeal like a little girl from time to time. This action of hers often made Nan Si perplexed.

    "You don''t understand." Long Ai Ning pouted. "They''re really suitable with each other and I''m very happy to be able to watch their rtionship progress~."

    Nan Si was silent.

    He had been beside Nan Hua for a very long time and naturally see her progress in rtionship with Long Qian Xing very clearly. But he has never been interested in Nan Hua''s rtionship.

    For him, she''s his master whom he only need to obey her words. For other matters, it didn''t seem to be important.

    Who Nan Hua wanted to be with, it was not his business in the slightest bit.

    "Be careful of falling," Nan Si reminded.

    "I will~." Long Ai Ning sighed deeply when she saw that both Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing was gone in the strange maze like rocks. She still wanted to appreciate the beauty for a while longer, but there was simply no chance to do it. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    What a shame.

    "Say, have you thought of getting married, Nan Si?"

    "Getting married?" Nan Si tilted his head and then shook his head. "No."

    He had long decided to dedicate his life to serve the master who''s stronger than him. So far he hadn''t seen someone who was truly stronger than Nan Hua. Even if her physical strength was not the best, but her tactics and methods were simply the best that Nan Si had ever seen in his entire life.

    In his opinion, he will follow Nan Hua until the end of his life.

    "Why?" Long Ai Ning was confused. "Even Master said that my brother can get married if he wanted to and have a family on his own."

    This was something that Long Qian Xing said to Long Xu a long time ago. Long Qian Xing had no interest in stopping his subordinate from having their own lives, separated from him. After all, he didn''t think that they will stay beside him for their entire lives.

    While some of them might do that, but if they ever want to have their own happiness, he will allow it.

    For Long Qian Xing, they were his subordinate and not ves.

    That was why he arranged it this way.

    Many other servants in this era were treated as ves because their contract with their master was indeed a ve contract. Selling people weremon and it was not something that can be changed so easily. Long Qian Xing also knew that even if it was Emperor Yang Zhou, if he were to change this matter, a lot of people would rebel. His position as the Emperor would have been shaky and they might want to push his very young children to be the Emperor instead. These contract was signed for the poor in order to be able to sustain their lives.

    For some of them, these contracts were the best.

    But for some others, they were forced for it.

    There were some rules that had been implemented not to allow the forced contract, but it was going slowly.

    Changing history has never been easy.

    "Master never disallow it," Nan Si quickly exined. He didn''t want others to misunderstand Nan Hua. Just like Long Qian Xing, Nan Hua didn''t think of restricting the lives of her subordinates. "I just didn''t think of leaving Master."

    "Is that so?" Long Ai Ning tilted her head and then looked at the direction where Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua left. "They''re good people."

    Good people?

    Nan Si''s eyes flickered.

    Perhaps, in the eyes of Long Ai Ning, the two masters who treated their subordinate well were good people. But in the eyes of their enemies, these two people could only be anything but good people. How Nan Hua treated her enemies and made them wished they have never been born was imprinted in his mind.

    But he didn''t think it was excessive.

    Because if they didn''t treat their enemies like that, they would be the one who suffered.

    In this chaotic era, the only way for them to survive was only if they treated their opponents harshly and never gave them any chance to rise again.

    "Long Ai Ning, Nan Si, what are you two doing there?"

    The two of them head voice calling and turned their head. They saw Chu Yue and Lou were standing below the rocks.

    "We''re watching the scenery," Long Ai Ning spout nonsense immediately.

    Lou already knew Long Ai Ning''s virtue after knowing her for some time. He waved his hand. "If you don''t get down, I''ll tell your older brother that you''re watching Master again."

    Long Ai Ning''s face changed. "Lou! I already said that I''m only interested in watching their rtionship''s progress!"

    "What Master wants to do is not something we can watch andment." Lou''s expression never changed.

 Chapter 1821 General Fengâ€™s Situation

    Chapter 1821 General Feng¡¯s Situation

    "But¡­" Long Ai Ning pouted.

    "Master and Miss had allowed you to take a look because they know that you won''t do anything, but you should still be careful not to overstep your bounds." Chu Yue was calmer than the strict Lou. She looked at Long Ai Ning with a ''kind'' smile. "There are some things that we, as the subordinate, shouldn''t see."

    Long Ai Ning shivered for some reasons when she saw Chu Yue''s smile. Chu Yue was raised to be Nan Hua''s right hand and knew both martial arts and noble etiquette. Even if Chu Yue had never used this etiquette openly, it was still engrained within her bones.

    She could only nod unwillingly. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Okay, Nan Si, can you help me down."

    "Um." Nan Si reached out to hold Long Ai Ning''s hand and then helped her to descend the uneven rock.

    Lou shook his head when he watched this scene. "Master and Miss is pampering their subordinate too much."

    "It''s because they''re kind that can allow us to interact with each other without the need to worry so much," Chu Yue replied with a faint smile. "I''ll return first, Lou."

    "Yes." Lou nodded.

    They all silently returned to their respective work ce.

    Nan Si watched as everyone walked away and also silently made his way to the soldiers. He would continue to blend with them and helped Nan Hua when it was necessary. ¡­

    <Long distance away, border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom, east Fei Yang Kingdom and north Shi Long Kingdom>

    ng! ng! ng!

    The defeat of General Fang didn''t change much in terms of the situation on the frontline. At the very least, for General Feng, the situation worsened because there was more and more reinforcement from Shi Long Kingdom.

    Maintaining the defense line alone was difficult to do much less rushing into Shi Long Kingdom''s territory.

    And today, General Feng felt even more despairs and anger.

    "Damn it, why is he being sent here?"

    The g was clearly written the word: Bao.

    The most famous Heavenly General in Shi Long Kingdom, who usually active at the north east area of Shi Long Kingdom and killed countless people there. He was titled as Heavenly General after the death of Heavenly General Gao many years ago.

    And ever since then, he had wreaked havoc in many areas. It was said that he was busy dealing with the rebellions at the northwest area of Shi Long Kingdom and will not participate in the war with Fei Yang Kingdom.

    But it didn''t seem to be true.

    "General Feng, what should we do?"

    "Prepare for retreat!" General Feng yelled.

    "Yes!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    The soldiers at the front felt immense fear when they saw this g. It was not because they had met with Heavenly General Bao personally. But it was because they knew what this Heavenly General was famous of.

    On the other hand, the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom was boiling with excitement. They wanted to defeat General Feng and helped theirrade at the cities south of their location. But because of General Feng''s threat in his appearance here, they couldn''t do anything.

    Now that Heavenly General Bao is here, they felt that they could do it!

    ng! ng! ng!

    Heavenly General Bao looked at the chaotic battlefield and snorted. "That General Wu is getting more and more useless."

    His adjutantughed wretchedly. "Shall we deal with them, Heavenly General Bao?"

    "No need." Heavenly General Bao shook his head. "Those old fogies will be yelling at my ear again."

    He didn''t really care about Shi Long Kingdom as a whole and only became a general because it was easier to do what he wanted with this title. Before being a general, he was a famous bandit in Shi Long Kingdom.

    Because he was too powerful, the prime minister came and negotiated with him in order to let him work for them.

    He could still fight a lot and even loot those rebels'' belongings. Thus, Heavenly General Bao agreed and became part of Shi Long Kingdom''s military. But unlike those other generals who were fighting against other generals, he usually dealt with other bandits or rebels.

    The main reason was naturally because it would allow him to loot them and earn a lot of money.

    He liked money and usually spend them very quickly too.

    That was why he was more interested in fighting the rebels.

    When he was given the title of Heavenly General, he was given even more freedom tounch more attacks. But because his passion was more in earning money, he was not very interested in attacking other kingdom.

    Because he knew that he couldn''t destroy their cities or he would be scolded again by the other Heavenly General or those annoying ministers.

    Rather than facing them, it would be better for him to stay at his territory and deal with the annoying rebels or bandits.

    Thanks to him, these rebels and bandits were all eliminated.

    At least, in one area.

    This time, he received an Imperial summon, well, the direct order from the people from the Imperial Family. He had to participate in this annoying war and fight against Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers. "General Feng?" Heavenly General Bao looked at the gs and nodded. "Kill them all!"

    "UOoooooooo!"

    The soldiers under Heavenly General Bao rushed towards General Feng''s soldiers. ng! sh! Bang!

    Those at the frontline bear the brunt almost instantly. Even if they were using the shield, it didn''t seem to be of any use. They were pushed back almost instantly, killing countless people in just one motion. "Retreat!" General Feng yelled.

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers under General Feng started to retreat in orderly manner. Even if there were fear within their heart when they saw Heavenly General Bao''s capabilities, they still forced themselves to calm down. ng! ng! ng!

    Within the army, Leader Ji, Ji Han Yu, looked at Heavenly General Bao and turned to look at the others. "What''s the chance for me to win against him?"

 Chapter 1822 Heavenly General Bao

    "Zero."

    Leader Ji, Ji Han Yu, looked at the brat speechlessly. "I''m not that weak!"

    Hui Ling sneered. "Do you really want to expose the fact that you''re here and die under that heavenly general''s hand?"

    Thinking about it from another perspective, Ji Han Yu shook his head. He was only asking because their task was to help General Feng covertly in the battle. But if he were to fight against Heavenly General Bao head on, there was nothing covert in that.

    Besides, Ji Han Yu''s main weapon was not sword but chain. He did carry it with him but fighting using chain against a powerful heavenly general¡­ was not exactly something to be done.

    "Ugh, let''s send a message to him and asked for help. We can''t really do anything here." Ji Han Yu sighed and retreated along with the others from Dark Moon Organization.

    They infiltrated into General Feng''s army but didn''t exactly do anything while they were in the army. Aside from eliminating more soldiers than other small army under the othermanders, they couldn''t really do anything.

    Hui Ling looked at Ji Han Yu and sighed deeply. He missed the time when he followed under Nan Hua directly. At the very least, he was able to learn and see Nan Hua''s ability at close distance.

    Now?

    He felt that he was just some useless person who followed an even more useless leader.

    If Ji Han Yu were to know what Hui Ling was thinking, it was estimated that he would teach this brat a lesson he will never forget in his entire life. "Is Heavenly General Bao so powerful?"

    "It''s not that." Ji Han Yu shook his head and sighed. "Just a tricky opponent. He''s a very violent and cruel general. He will do everything in order to win and had the bad taste of enjoying the suffering of others. No matter what, he will always destroy the things that other treasured the most."

    He paused for a moment and then added "The more one treasured something, the more Heavenly General Bao will try to destroy it."

    Hui Ling furrowed his eyebrows andmented, "What a twisted general."

    "Heh, he''s not really a general in the true sense." Ji Han Yuughed lightly as they continued to run. He had obtained enough information beforeing here, so he knew the history of how Heavenly General Bao was recruited into the army by Shi Long Kingdom.

    As for what the Emperor was thinking when he pulled this cruel man into the army, he honestly didn''t know. Drap! Drap! Drap!

    The soldiers under General Feng retreated sessfully after a while. Because General Feng had already nned several escape routes, this process was extremely smooth. General Feng knew his capabilities. Rather than saying that he was an extremely capable general, it would be better to say that his best attribute was to keep his life when encountering danger. The n he made would always include the escape route.

    After all, he was not like many other generals who were very powerful.

    As he grew older, what he wanted was to be able to protect his kingdom but at the same time, return home safely.

    ng! ng!

    Some soldiers who were left behind, fought to block the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom.

    "Let out the woods!" General Feng yelled.

    "Yes!"

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The trees at the side of the road were already cut and with General Feng''s order, the soldiers cut off the rope used to maintain their position. Within moments, these trees fell down and rushed towards the enemies behind them. "Gyaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

    "Ugh!"

    Some unfortunate soldiers were crushed under the logs while some others escaped to the side. In the end, the logs were stopped by the joint cooperation of the soldiers by using shield in front of them.

    "What a tricky general." Heavenly General Bao''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t think that this general who was not famous was actually quite smart and had prepared his own escape route beforehand. But so what?

    Since he had decided to make General Feng as his prey, he will naturally chase after that general.

    "CHASE!"

    "YES!"

    Drap! Drap! Drap! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The soldiers were running and being chased. Looking at the sun that was setting down, General Feng knew that it would be both fortunate and unfortunate for him to continue running in such situation.

    They couldn''t see their road and the opponent was also the same.

    "General Feng, they''re still chasing behind us!"

    "Continue to use the prepared n!"

    "Yes!

    Bang! Bang!

    There were several trees had been cut along the way and only maintained their shape with the help of the trees. With General Feng''s order, these ropes were cut down after their soldiers had passed.

    The logs would be blocking the route for Heavenly General Bao''s journey.

    "Again?" Heavenly General Bao looked at the iing logs and his eyes shed with displeasure. It has been a while since he faced such a troublesome opponent who was not powerful but more smart.

    But he didn''t care. "Deal with it!"

    "Yes!"

    Some of the soldiers erected their shield to the ground and braced for impact.

    Bang!

    The logs hit them straight on, but they were able to hold on and the soldiers behind them were helping to stop the logs.

    Afterwards, they will work together to clear the logs and then chased after General Feng again.

    "Heavenly General Bao, General Feng is entering the crack cliff!"

    Crack cliff?

    Thend was not exactly t and even if it was forest areas, there were some uneven hills. Because of this, there was also a crack between the hills, which looked like cliff and called as crack cliffs.

    The distance in the crack cliff was not very wide nor far, so if they fought there, it would be difficult for either side to make anyplicated maneuver.

    Besides, this route will also slow down General Feng''s soldiers considerably. Heavenly General Bao''s eyes narrowed slightly and a smile formed on the corner of his mouth. "In that case, let''s kill this general."

 Chapter 1823 Battle Against Heavenly General Bao

    Chapter 1823 Battle Against Heavenly General Bao

    "Yes!" The soldiers under Heavenly General Bao were also excited. They had long wanted to kill these famous generals from other kingdoms and made their general''s name famous.

    But it was unfortunate that Heavenly General Bao didn''t have the interest to challenge the other generals. This leader of theirs only wanted to earn money and have fun with the bandits and rebels in Shi Long Kingdom''s area.

    Even if Heavenly General Bao was feared by others, it was limited to the people within Shi Long Kingdom.

    His reputation had already started to spread.

    But it was not enough.

    Many people from other areas who didn''t deal with Shi Long Kingdom didn''t even know his name.

    "Deal with the logs quickly!"

    "Yes, Heavenly General Bao!"

    Heavenly General Bao looked at the logs that was being moved at the slow snail pace and felt a bit impatient. He didn''t like dealing with these small matters and didn''t really have much interest to stay behind and watch these not so fun things. For him, it would be better to rush forward and deal with what he wanted to deal in the first ce.

    "I''ll go first."

    "Heavenly General Bao!" The soldiers were shocked but they saw Heavenly General Bao had already ordered his horse to leap the obstacle and then run into the distance. Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "Hey, are we really not going to help?" Hui Ling asked as they entered the narrow passage along with the other soldiers. He felt that if they were just leaving like this, they would fail the mission Nan Hua gave.

    And for some reasons, Hui Ling didn''t want to disappoint Nan Hua.

    General Feng is Nan Hua''s uncle and she wouldn''t want to see any of her family members to die. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "If you go and fight Heavenly General Bao, you will only wee your own death." Ji Han Yu was calmer.

    Hui Ling was speechless.

    While he could indeed hold Heavenly General Bao for a moment, but that short moment waspletely useless. His pitiful strength was not a match against Heavenly General Bao.

    "I wish I can be stronger," Hui Ling murmured.

    It was Ji Han Yu''s turn to be speechless. None of Hui Ling''s peers aside from Nan Hua and very few people could contend with Hui Ling''s strength. In a year or two, Ji Han Yu even felt that he would be surpassed and yet this brat still think that he was not strong enough?

    He really wanted to beat this brat up!

    "Be patient."

    "Huh." Hui Ling snorted but said nothing else. Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "I''ll see where you can run now, General Feng!" Heavenly General Bao chased after General Feng''s soldiers rapidly.

    "General Feng, Heavenly General Bao had arrived."

    General Feng gritted his teeth as he ordered the soldiers to continue rushing forward. He looked at the iing Heavenly General Bao, his weapon was ready beside him.

    ng! ng!

    "Oh, you want to fight against me head on?" Heavenly General Bao''s words were tinged with ridicule. Clearly, he didn''t think highly about General Feng nor his attempt to attack him.

    General Feng gritted his teeth and pushed the sword in his hand.

    ng!

    He looked at Heavenly General Bao in front of him. The soldiers under this Heavenly General wasgging behind, but there was no doubt that even if he joint force with his soldiers, he wouldn''t be able to defeat this Heavenly General.

    His hands trembled slightly, feeling somewhat numb from the blocked blow just now. No wonder that Shi Long Kingdom chose topromise.

    This man''s ability and strength was indeed worthy to bepared to many other powerful generals. Rather than eliminating him, it would be better to make use of this sharp sword for their own use. "General Feng, let''s go!" the soldiers behind him had already entered the path and there were only a few left. These few were here in order to protect General Feng and blocked Heavenly General Bao.

    No matter what, they would never allow General Feng to die.

    General Feng gritted his teeth. He shook his head and ordered his horse forward. His weapon was drawn towards Heavenly General Bao.

    ng!

    The two weapon shed.

    And General Feng once again felt his arm was getting numb. He could never understand how a normal human was able to wield so much strength. Or perhaps, it was because he was growing older that he could no longer withstand such strength anymore.

    "Weak." Heavenly General Bao sneered at General Feng. General Feng looked at the iing de, feeling despairs within his heart but still raised his weapon to block. ng!

    Their weapon shed again and General Feng that his arm''s bones were about to be crushed under Heavenly General Bao''s blow. They only exchanged a few blows, but his body didn''t seem to be able to hold on anymore.

    This made him feel how weak he has already be. In the past, he was the young and capable general who fought against countless opponents on the battlefield. He made his own name and many people knew about him as a powerful general.

    But time had already started to catch up to him. General Feng''s body was no longer as strong as he used to be. Perhaps because he fought recklessly too much in the past, he was already slowed down a lot when he was older. Looking at Heavenly General Bao who had raised his weapon again, General Feng raised his sword. ng! Klontang!

    The sword broke and one part fell to the ground.

    Facing the immense strength showed by Heavenly General Bao, his broken weapon is indeed not very useful.

    "Let''s end this." Heavenly General Bao looked at General Feng, whose weapon was only a broken sword. He raised his weapon, intending to end this boring battle.

    General Feng still raised the broken sword but his heart was filled with despair. Would this be the day when he finally lost and leave the world?

    He remembered his wife and children, feeling the unwillingness deep within his heart.

    sh!

 Chapter 1824 The Intervention

    Chapter 1824 The Intervention

    sh!

    ng!

    Followed by the sound of metal shing, Heavenly General Bao looked into the distance with his eyes narrowed. Behind him, his soldiers had already started to catch up after clearing the logs and their eyes widened.

    "This¡­"

    "Why are you here?" Heavenly General Bao asked.

    There was a middle aged man not far from General Bao. He stood on the ground and there were several knives on his left hand. He raised his hand and looked at Heavenly General Bao with a bright smile. "You still know this old man?"

    "Si Mo Fan, the leader of Dark Moon Organization," Heavenly General Bao spat out.

    Because he used to be a bandit, he also collected a lot of information from various ces. There were a few powerful people at the north of Shi Long Kingdom that he had to pay attention to.

    One of them was Si Mo Fan, the leader of Dark Moon Organization.

    He hadn''t appeared for more than a decade, which made some people wondered whether this old man was already dead or not. But even then, his picture was still preserved to make sure that they would not wrongly recognize the wrong person. Si Mo Fan clicked his tongue when he heard Heavenly General Bao easily recognized him. When he thought about the drawing that was popr in this era, he slightly wondered whether it would be possible to recognize him from that thing.

    They were amazing.

    In a way he didn''t expect.

    "Well, I have some business with General Feng, so I can''t let you kill him so soon." Si Mo Fan shrugged.

    "And why should I listen to you?" Heavenly General Bao switched his weapon to a ive that his adjutant carried. He usually used a sword because he felt that his opponents were not worthy of his ive. Now that the one in front of him is this famous Si Mo Fan, he naturally had to use his ive.

    Even if time had reduced Si Mo Fan''s legend, it would not change the past that this middle aged man in front of him once killed heavenly general, great general, and even a river general. It was also because of his action when he was young that the Dark Moon Organization could stand firm and no kingdom dared to mess around.

    "Of course that''s because I''ll y with you." Si Mo Fan beckoned for General Feng to retreat and two people in dark clothes appeared not far from Si Mo Fan.

    Heavenly General Bao narrowed his eyes. "The numbered experts."

    "Liang, Yi, let''s have fun." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Yes!"

    Swish! ng! ng!

    In just one seconds, the three of them attacked rapidly. Si Mo Fan was carrying a sword in his right hand and rushed towards Heavenly General Bao. Nan Liang carried arge axe and chopped toward Heavenly General Bao while Nan Yi was wielding a spear and stabbed towards Heavenly General Bao.

    ng!

    *neigh*

    "Tsk." Heavenly General Bao clicked his tongue and jumped backwards, alighting down from his horse as he looked at the three people not far from him.

    General Feng didn''t really understand why Si Mo Fan would help him, but he turned around with his horse and followed his army to the narrow passage. As he looked up, he was astonished when he saw arge number of people dressed in ck clothes had appeared.

    He also felt numb.

    It seemed as if Dark Moon Organization changed their sneaky method and appeared on the surface. ''Why?''

    General Feng couldn''t understand and was not even given the chance to understand in the slightest bit. He could only lower his head and continued to rush forward, still thinking about many things that he couldn''t understand.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    ng!

    Heavenly General Bao raised his ive, blocking the sword and the axe, but the spear was stabbing towards his arms, scratching the surface.

    "You people from Dark Moon Organization only know how to sneak up." Heavenly General Bao raised his hand, ordering the soldiers to rush forward and leave him here. Anyway, he was also interested to fight against Si Mo Fan.

    "Since you know that, don''t you know what we have prepared?" Si Mo Fan smiled and pointed his swords towards Heavenly General Bao.

    Dzing! Dzing! Dzing!

    Countless arrows were shot from the top of the hills and the trees around them towards the soldiers under Heavenly General Bao.

    Seeing this scene, the soldiers quickly raised their shield.

    But¡­

    "Gah!"

    "AAAAa!"

    "Ugh!"

    Countless soldiers still die and Heavenly General Bao''s heart turned cold. He realized that Si Mo Fan had already arranged a trap for him when he came here.

    But traps?

    How could something like that stop Heavenly General Bao?

    Since he had decided to fight against Si Mo Fan, he will do it until the very end.

    "Go forward and chase after General Feng!"

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers under Heavenly General Bao rushed towards the narrow passage, bypassing Heavenly General Bao and also the three people who were fighting against him.

    Si Mo Fan looked at Heavenly General Bao and smirked. "Let''s continue."

    Swish! ng! ng! ng!

    The metal shed against one after another. Si Mo Fan was indeed already weaker than when he was young back then. But with the help of Nan Liang and Nan Yi, he could deal with Heavenly General Bao and stopped this heavenly general from rushing forward.

    As for his soldiers?

    He left it to his own men who had been arranged beforehand.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Dark Moon Organization members at the forest were attacked by Shi Long Kingdom''s soldiers. Countless battles sparkled, blood shed on the ground, and the grassy ground no longer showed any green.

    It waspletely reced with the red shade of blood. But it was not over.

    In order to deal with the Dark Moon Organization on top of the cliff, many soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom climbed the steep hills and engaged these people in the closebat battles.

    Thud! Thud!

    Bodies started to fall, both from Shi Long Kingdom and Dark Moon Organization.

 Chapter 1825 Dark Moon Organizationâ€™s End

    Chapter 1825 Dark Moon Organization¡¯s End

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battles between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom turned into a battle between Shi Long Kingdom and Dark Moon Organization.

    How the normal battle between kingdom turned into a battle between a kingdom and an organization was not known.

    But it was clear that Dark Moon Organization was in the disadvantage.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Dark Moon Organization was not an organization that focused on frontal battle. Now that they exposed themselves in the open and countless people died, it was clear that this was not their usual battles. These people ended up suffering and failing.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Do you really think that you have the strength to fight in the open like the Mountain Tribe?" Heavenly General Bao sneered when he saw the miserable condition of the people from Dark Moon Organization.

    By now, many of them had already died.

    *cough*

    Si Mo Fan coughed and looked at his wounded arms. He looked at Heavenly General Bao andughed. "You''re right."

    "Then you¡­"

    "But isn''t it fun to be able to see it with my own eyes? This is no longer my era nor my time, but at the very least, I have left behind my name in this chaotic passage of history." Si Mo Fan wasughing.

    Heavenly General Bao looked at this middle aged man in front of him, itching to swing his ive and end Si Mo Fan''s life. But he could see that both Nan Liang and Nan Yi were ready to help when it was necessary.

    If he were to make a move, these two would work together to stop him.

    There was basically no chance for him to kill Si Mo Fan. "To be the one to end Dark Moon Organization, would you be proud, Heavenly General Bao?" Si Mo Fan asked with a smile, yet there was not even any trace of sadness within his eyes. It was as if to be able to do this was the biggest honor and goal that he could have in his entire life.

    Heavenly General Bao''s eyes narrowed. "You¡­"

    "This is the end of Dark Moon Organization! Let''s go!"

    Si Mo Fan yelled and then dashed into the distance. Before he left, the rest of the knives in his left hand were thrown towards Heavenly General Bao.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Blocking the knives, Heavenly General Bao looked in the direction where Si Mo Fan left. If the news of Dark Moon Organization''s disbandment was true, then his name would indeed be famous.

    But it was not in the good way. His army was split in several ces and there was also a territory where he stored his belongings. When he became famous, it was inevitable that he would be targeted by many people.

    Heavenly General Bao looked at the corpses of countless people from Dark Moon Organization.

    From observation alone, he could already count that there were at least a few thousands of people from Dark Moon Organization who died today in this battle. And Dark Moon Organization didn''t have many people within because they only recruited the elites.

    The others were only the lowest ranked who had small task and would definitely not want toe forward just to die.

    So it was not an exaggeration to say that Dark Moon Organization was indeed facing disbandment.

    ''In that case, Mountain Xia¡­''

    Heavenly General Bao had heard that there were countless treasures hidden by Dark Moon Organization. At this moment, his eyes shed with greed.

    Once he dealt with General Feng, he will start to make his way towards Mountain Xia. This will inevitably enter Fei Yang Kingdom''s territory because of their expansion over the years, but if he could obtain these treasure, it would be worth it.

    Unfortunately, Si Mo Fan escaped.

    "How''s the chase towards General Feng?" Heavenly General Bao suddenly asked.

    "Replying to Heavenly General Bao, General Feng managed to run away after escaping from the narrow passage and went further north to Fei Yang Kingdom''s territory.

    "Useless!" Heavenly General Bao snorted. "We''ll chase after them!"

    "Yes!"

    ¡­

    There were many people who were watching this big battle. After all, the sh, the shout, and many others were extremely loud. It would be a miracle if they couldn''t hear what happened here.

    Spies from various small organizations heard this news and their eyes lit up.

    Without Si Mo Fan in Xia Mountain, they would be able to go there and loo the treasures hidden within Xia Mountains.

    Not to mention, there were also people from Shi Long Kingdom who paid attention to Heavenly General Bao. After all, this heavenly general was a bit special and couldn''t be controlled through ordinary means.

    When they saw how Heavenly General Bao defeated Dark Moon Organization, many people began to have their thoughts moved.

    Xia Mountain has been a forbidden ce for a long period of time.

    Now that Dark Moon Organization was dered dead, could they stretch their hand?

    The only problem was that Xia Mountain was located within Fei Yang Kingdom''s territory, which was already a bit further from Shi Long Kingdom''s area. If the people from Shi Long Kingdom wanted a portion from this mountain, they would need to sneak into Fei Yang Kingdom''s territory or conquer the area again.

    Neither would be easy.

    But they were willing to do it. Dark Moon Organization was known to be very rich. If these monies were still in Xia Mountain¡­. Many people''s mouth watered. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    So, the news of Dark Moon Organization''s defeat and disbandment under Heavenly General Bao''s hand spread as if it had grown wings.

    "Heavenly General Bao had done a great job."

    "Indeed."

    "Without Dark Moon Organization''s help, will Fei Yang Kingdom be affected?"

    This was the question many people wondered. The fact that Dark Moon Organization cooperated with Fei Yang Kingdom couldn''t really be said to be a secret. Now, what they wanted to know was whether there would be any impact to Fei Yang Kingdom as a whole.

    It would be a very interesting days in the near future.

 Chapter 1826 News Spread (1)

    Chapter 1826 News Spread (1)

    In the era where long distantmunication was extremely rare, it was hard for any kind of news to travel so fast. But this time, many people galloped through the night just to deliver the news to various parties.

    Almost everyone, including civilians, knew about this matter within the next few days.

    The war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom, which had dominated their conversation, was instantly eclipsed with this piece of news. Normally, an organization would move in the dark and didn''t make any news on the surface. They didn''t have much influence nor connection with the civilians and no one would bother paying much attention to this piece of news.

    But Dark Moon Organization was different.

    They acted somewhat like mercenary, allowing many people to know their name. Even ordinary civilian would know their name after years of them doing various business. Some people even thought of going there in order to have their target killed.

    After all, as long as they paid enough money, Dark Moon Organization could kill their target.

    But now, Dark Moon Organization is gone?

    And the culprit is Heavenly General Bao?

    The name of Heavenly General Bao instantly spread in thend, making him famous. The fame of Dark Moon Organization seemed to be the springboard to make Heavenly General Bao famous instead. ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City>

    Emperor Yang Zhou also received the news at the fastest speed possible. Thanks to the road that he had been building, the speed of traveling did increase. Even if the increase was small, but it was still something in the long run.

    At this time, he was looking at Prime Minister Lan with arched eyebrows.

    "You''re saying that Dark Moon Organization is disbanded?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked for confirmation.

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    "Interesting." Emperor Yang Zhou leaned back on his chair, tapping the table in front of him with his finger. Unlike many other people, he knew very well that Dark Moon Organization was linked to Nan Family. But that connection seemed to only be one person and no matter how much he investigated, he didn''t manage to find anything else. Even, Nan Hua''s connection with them seemed to onlye from her im and the Dark Moon Organization itself never move in the open to help her. They might have make some moves, but there was no trace left for others to pick up.

    Emperor Yang Zhou did wonder what the purpose of this organization was.

    But to hear that this massive and big organization destroyed in such a short period of time, he had a hard time believing. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "We transmitted the news through the smoke and code words." Prime Minister Lan looked at Emperor Yang Zhou helplessly. In order to be able to receive news very quickly, they had set up various codes through smoke, light, and even sound. It was all because they couldn''t receive the written information so quickly.

    This time, the information was notplete yet but it was a very big information, so naturally Prime Minister Lan had to report to Emperor Yang Zhou.

    "The details."

    "Heavenly General Bao appeared and targeted General Feng. Si Mo Fan, Dark Moon Organization''s leader,e forward and intervened. However, it seems to end in their loss." Prime Minister Lan didn''t have theplete details of the battle yet. Only the result and the important things could be transmitted by their code words.

    For the details, they had to wait for a few more days. General Feng?

    Emperor Yang Zhou took some time to remember this one general. General Feng didn''t exactly make his name on the frontline so muchtely, making it hard for one to remember that there was this one general.

    General Feng usually stayed at Wind City or the areas around it. This time, he was dragged further to the north and fought against Shi Long Kingdom on Shi Long Kingdom''s north border. Xia Mountain was located a bit further behind him.

    Dark Moon Organization had no history of intervening in battles openly like this. But this was the first time theye forward so quickly.

    "Where''s the location of Heavenly General Bao?" Emperor Yang Zhou suddenly asked.

    "He''s in the valley not far from the mountain range." Prime Minister Lan had received the news of the army''s location from time to time. General Feng tried his best to infiltrate into Shi Long Kingdom''s territory, but it hasn''t been doing well.

    When Heavenly General Bao appeared, he was pushed further back into Fei Yang Kingdom''s territory.

    That hills area was right beside the mountain range that was connected to Mountain Xia where Dark Moon Organization was located.

    "Is Heavenly General Bao targeting Dark Moon Organization?" Emperor Yang Zhou suddenly thought about another matter.

    "That''s¡­" Prime Minister Lan was confused. "That''s possible if Dark Moon Organization had a branch in Shi Long Kingdom''s north area because Heavenly General Bao has been targeting that area and active for a long time."

    Emperor Yang Zhou nodded.

    He had some thoughts that Dark Moon Organization make their move because of General Feng. But there was no direct connection between General Feng and Dark Moon Organization over the years.

    There was connection between him and Nan Family, but Dark Moon Organization didn''t really belong to Nan Family.

    The appearance of their former leader who seemed to have disappeared for so many years told him that the Dark Moon Organization still belong to that annoying Si Mo Fan. The man who had caused other kingdom to suffer losses but because of their conflict with each other, they didn''te forward to settle him. And the cost of saving General Feng¡­

    Is it worth it to lose the entire Dark Moon Organization for one person?

    It would be more logical to think that Heavenly General Bao and Dark Moon Organization had conflict with each other that exploded when Heavenly General Bao was approaching their territory. General Feng was simply caught in their dispute. But whether this was true or not, it still needed investigation.

 Chapter 1827 News Spread (2)

    Chapter 1827 News Spread (2)

    "Find out more about Heavenly General Bao," Emperor Yang Zhou gave his order. "As for Dark Moon Organization¡­."

    He looked at the map in front of him.

    If Dark Moon Organization was disbanded, it meant that Mountain Xia and the surrounding mountains would belong to Fei Yang Kingdom. The Mountain Tribe was still there in the dangerous areas and Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t have the interest to touch them. But the few valleys around Xia Mountains could be the perfect route for transportation.

    Granted that there were no traps around.

    "Leave it be for now. When things calmed down, the road construction will take ce," Emperor Yang Zhou said in the end.

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    ¡­

    <Nan Family Residence>

    Old Master Nan had already handed over the force under his hand to Nan Luo. It could be said that he was the most leisure old man recently and didn''t have to worry so much about everything on the outside world.

    Even if that was true, it didn''t mean that he didn''t pay attention at all.

    There were still some people around him who would protect him and also ryed the news from the frontline to him.

    "Hou Lin, why did youe here?" Old Master Nan nced and saw Hou Lin not far from him. His order for Hou Lin was to stay in the dark and protect the entire Nan Family and not only him anymore.

    But Nan Luo wanted Hou Lin to protect his grandfather, so Hou Lin usually stayed in the Capital City.

    But he would note near Old Master Nan unless it was necessary.

    "Old Master, there''s a report from the frontline."

    "What is it?" Old Master Nan raised his head. For Hou Lin to report, it meant that whatever the piece of news it, it should have some rtion to the Nan Family.

    "General Feng is defeated under Heavenly General Bao''s hand and currently retreating."

    "Heavenly General Bao?" Old Master Nan''s eyes shed with ruthlessness when he heard this name.

    While many other people didn''t know about him, Old Master Nan still knew one or two things about him. After all, he had stayed in Central Region (Former Wei Da Kingdom''s area) for a long period of time. Heavenly General Bao was also active at the border from time to time, so he still received some news.

    Old Master Nan knew very well that this heavenly general was a very cruel and ruthless person.

    He also had a very sickening hobby that could make others angry.

    "Is he targeting General Feng?" Old Master Nan asked.

    "It''s not known for now." Their method of receiving information was also through codes that could be delivered at the fastest speed possible. Like others, theplete report would take a few days to reach their location, so what they knew right now was only the key information.

    "What else?"

    "Dark Moon Organization is disbanded under Heavenly General Bao''s hand." Dark Moon Organization?

    Old Master Nan''s eyes narrowed. While other people would not know, but he knew very well that the entire organization was actually in the hands of his granddaughter. It was the force that she forcefully took and had been controlling for so many years.

    It''s destroyed in one night?

    While something like this did have the precedent, but he didn''t think that it would happen to her.

    "Tell me the details."

    "General Feng is chased by Heavenly General Bao and Si Mo Fan from Dark Moon Organization intervened. However, Dark Moon Organization lost under Heavenly General Bao''s hand and dered their disbandment." Hou Lin only received this much information.

    As for what tactic they used and many others, these were not known for the time being.

    General Feng and Heavenly General Bao.

    Old Master Nan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He could guess that in order to protect his uncle, Nan Hua might have ordered Dark Moon Organization to make a move as they see fit.

    Nan Hua might not look like a person who cared too much about other people, but he knew his granddaughter well.

    Once she chose to care for someone, it meant she truly care for them from the bottom of her heart.

    The appearance of Dark Moon Organization that could threaten her safety if it was known to be rted to Nan Family, was still used without hesitation when it was truly necessary.

    Old Master Nan felt heartache.

    He didn''t want his little granddaughter to be under so much pressure. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But what can he do?

    He''s already old and no longer able to protect his granddaughter all the time.

    These descendants of his were already growing up and spread their wings, showing their own brilliance to the outside world. They were no longer confined under him anymore. What he could do was to support them as much as possible as their grandfather.

    ''There''s still something strange.''

    From what Old Master Nan knew, Nan Hua had never ced the entirety of Dark Moon Organization in one ce. Instead, they spread out thorough thend and had been controlling some things secretly in the dark.

    Even if Si Mo Fan were to mobilize a lot of people, it was impossible for the Dark Moon Organization to bepletely destroyed just like that.

    Old Master Nan''s eyes narrowed.

    He had the feelings that Nan Hua might have long wanted to erase the name of Dark Moon Organization from the surface. If it was impossible to hide the connection between Nan Hua and Dark Moon Organization, it would be better for the entire Dark Moon Organization to ''disappear'' on the surfacepletely.

    This way, the force under Nan Family would look much smaller.

    As Old Master Nan''s brain turned, he started to feel that his granddaughter was truly meticulous. She had considered about many things, including the fact that the Nan Family will be targeted by a lot of people once it was known that Nan Hua is actually Jun Hua. After all, it was impossible for Nan Hua to hide her face forever.

 Chapter 1828 News Spread (3)

    Chapter 1828 News Spread (3)

    "Don''t let Nan Si Qiao know for the time being." Old Master Nan finally could only say this.

    "Yes, Old Master."

    He didn''t want his daughter to worry so much about her husband when the situation on the frontline was not clear. At the same time, Old Master Nan was looking at the sky above him. ''What are you actually nning, Hua''er?''

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City, Imperial Pce>

    Bwahahaha

    Theughter spread from the harem and many attendants were waiting in a rtively safe distance. They acted as if they couldn''t hear anything from the harem behind them.

    The sky was bright, but their Emperor was not on the court but instead y around in the harem.

    Such an Emperor was truly making one feel helpless.

    But the ministers were all tight lipped and no one dared to spread out their Emperor''s hobby and actions. In order to keep their head above their neck, no one would dare to speak about this matter.

    Prime Minister Zhi looked at the harem in front of him and then looked at the eunuch. "Please report to His Majesty that there''s an emergency report from the frontline."

    The eunuch quickly bowed. "Please wait, Prime Minister Zhi, this one will give the report to His Majesty."

    "Thank you."

    Prime Minister Zhi stood outside. His hair was already white and his back was no longer as straight as he used to be when he was young. However, he still had the determination to make Shi Long Kingdom stood upright and tall in this chaotic era. It was just that the emperor in front of him was a bit unpromising.

    But what made him the Emperor?

    Prime Minister Zhi could only wait patiently and followed the order that was given to him. Theughter from inside ceased followed by some unboreable sound before the women were brought out of the ce. Their clothing was not tied properly and Prime Minister Zhi was looking at his feet, admiring how good the shoes he picked this time was.

    Emperor Shi Wang, Shi Long Kingdom''s Emperor, looked at the eunuch in front of him with dissatisfaction. He was not done yet with what he was doing and the eunuch just had to bother him.

    It was annoying.

    "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Zhi is here with the report from the frontline."

    "What''s the matter again? I already ask Heavenly General Bao toe forward." Emperor Shi Wang was dissatisfied from being disturbed again. He felt that these ministers were too troublesome and often disturb him when he least wanted them to.

    Not long ago, after facing continuous defeats under the hand of Fei Yang Kingdom, these ministers were busying to him to ask this and that.

    Emperor Shi Wang had long wanted to toss these annoying ministers to the sea.

    Now, they came again.

    "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Zhi is still at the front," the eunuch added carefully, trying to asses Emperor Shi Wang''s attitude. After all, as a servant, he could only live well if Emperor Shi Wang was feeling well.

    "Let him in." Emperor Shi Wang waved his hand arrogant.

    The eunuch nodded and walked out of the hall,ing towards Prime Minister Zhi, who was still waiting.

    "Prime Minister Zhi, Your Majesty is waiting for you inside."

    Prime Minister Zhi nodded. He followed the eunuch inside and could see the mess on the floor and bed. There were many unspeakable things left behind in this room and it could be seen that Emperor Shi Wang was truly having his fun.

    He maintained his eyes to Emperor Shi Wang''s chair so that he would not see what he shouldn''t see.

    "Say, what is it?"

    "Your Majesty, Heavenly General Bao destroyed Dark Moon Organization and managed to push General Feng back. This Minister¡­"

    "What the hell is that Dark Moon Organization?" Emperor Shi Wang looked confused. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Even if Dark Moon Organization was famous, for the profligate emperor such as Emperor Shi Wang, it was not a name that he would remember. Perhaps, the report from the ministers were all tossed away by him after he read it once and never be remembered again.

    Prime Minister Zhi was calm as if he had expected this to happen. "Your Majesty, Dark Moon Organization is an organization that cooperated with Fei Yang Kingdom and operated based on the payment to kill people."

    "Assassins? I think I have heard of it." Emperor Shi Wang tilted his head, trying hard to remember what the hell it was. Hisrge belly was making it hard for him to movefortably.

    In the past few days, he was eating a bit too much, so his figure had suffered a bit.

    But being able to eat is a blessing.

    "This minister request to send some people to Mountain Xia in order to find the treasure that Dark Moon Organization had collected over the years." Prime Minister Zhi cupped his fist.

    Dark Moon Organization is rich.

    It was a knowledge that many people knew.

    As expected, when Emperor Shi Wang heard the word ''treasure,'' his attention was attracted. He had been told by his ministers that the money in treasury was decreasing because of war and his own indulge to the beauties, so it would be better if they could figure out a way to earn more money quickly.

    What would be faster than robbing?

    *cough*

    "In that case, you settle these with Prime Minister Dou." Emperor Shi Wang waved his hand, his eyes glinted with greed.

    "Yes, Your Majesty." Prime Minister Zhi cupped his fist and turned around.

    "Oh wait."

    "Yes, Your Majesty?"

    "Tell those generals to end the battle quickly. It''s boring to keep receiving the report of their matters." Prime Minister Zhi''s eyes shed with helplessness. He felt that Emperor Shi Wang was truly someone who didn''t know much about the current world. How could someone like this be the Emperor?

    It was really worrying.

    But all he said from his mouth was, "Yes, Your Majesty."

 Chapter 1829 Shi Long Kingdomâ€™s Hidden Strive

    Chapter 1829 Shi Long Kingdom¡¯s Hidden Strive

    Prime Minister Zhi walked out of the hall and arranged for some people to send the news to Prime Minister Dou. How to send the people and all still needed to be discussed and it was not that easy.

    But the problem was that there were many people who would want a piece of this so called treasure.

    It was very tiring.

    "Prime Minister Zhi?"

    Prime Minister Zhi turned and saw a man in his twenties. He quickly knelt on the ground and cupped his fist. "Prime Minister Zhi greets His Highness Prince Wu."

    Prince Wu, whose name is Shi Fang Wu, was the fifth prince in Shi Long Kingdom. Because he was concubine born, he didn''t have much power in the Imperial pce and had been quite low profile.

    Prince Wu smiled. "Please rise. There''s no need to be so polite to me, Prime Minister Zhi."

    Prime Minister Zhi only looked at Prince Wu without saying anything else. It was clear that no matter what, he would not show anything to Prince Wu.

    "Are there any important matters on the frontline?" Prince Wu asked carefully.

    "The frontline is unstable. It''ll be better for you to stay on the back, Your Highness," Prime Minister Zhi replied unhurriedly.

    "I see." Prince Wu could see that Prime Minister Zhi was as cautious as ever. He could only say a few more polite words before sending Prime Minister Zhi away. Once the prime minister was nowhere to be seen, he turned to look at the eunuch.

    "Say, what did Prime Minister Zhi discuss with Imperial father?"

    "Your Highness, Prime Minister Zhi reported that Heavenly General Bao destroyed Dark Moon Organization and requested to search for their treasure."

    Treasure?

    Prince Wu''s lips curled up slightly. He had heard about Dark Moon Organization and theirs exaggerate price to do mission. But no matter how expensive it was, when the mission was epted, they would be able toplete it.

    There was absolutely no leak about who ordered the mission and the target would be found dead.

    All that left was the mark of the Dark Moon near the body.

    That was how Dark Moon Organization gained their fame and at the same time, their reputation. The fact that Dark Moon Organization was leaning towards Fei Yang Kingdom had already incurred many people''s dissatisfaction.

    But they didn''t dare to say or do anything.

    Because they knew how Dark Moon Organization was able to form in the first ce many years ago. The fact that these group of people were able to defeat heavenly general and other powerful generals, had already made many other stayed further away from them.

    They were waiting.

    Waiting for the time when Dark Moon Organization weakened.

    Now, the time hase.

    "What did Heavenly General Bao had to make Dark Moon Organization make their move?" Prince Wu asked.

    The eunuch''s face looked strange, but he still replied, "Your Highness, Heavenly General Wu had destroyed several viges. It''s said that there are also members of Dark Moon Organization there. In addition, some of these vigers had rtives in other cities." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    These people might have requested for Dark Moon Organization to kill Heavenly General Bao if it was possible.

    In this matter, Shi Long Kingdom had more informationpared to Fei Yang Kingdom. It happened in their territory and some of their people also handled the aftermath of the incident in order not to incite many news from outside.

    If they knew that their respected general also killed their own people¡­ it was hard to imagine what the effect would be.

    "Interesting." Prince Wu nodded.

    Dark Moon Organization rarely do anything that they were not sure of. But this time, they actually mobilized a lot of people and tried to hit Heavenly General Bao.

    It was quite interesting.

    Prince Wu''s eyes shed with a glint. "It seems I have to find some time to find out the traps and the treasure in Xia Mountains."

    He also needed a lot of money.

    In order to make sure that he could defeat his half-brothers and many other princes, he would need a lot of force and money. The treasure from Dark Moon Organization would be able to help him a lot.

    But the premise would be that he could get it.

    "Where''s my older brother?"

    The eunuch didn''t answer immediately. Prince Wu is the fifth prince but he was also the only prince under his mother. If he was asking about his older brother, the only one he could think was the third prince, the crown prince, the first son of the Empress.

    "His Highness the third prince is visiting Peony Garden."

    "Peony Garden?" Prince Wu repeated, with a trace of sarcasm hidden within his tone along with ridicule.

    He naturally knew that the Peony Garden was the ce where Princess Lou Qing Wei often pay a visit because there were many variety of flowers that she could use. The so called use was naturally for medical purpose. Princess Luo Qing Wei was very capable, which was why their father allowed her to y around and also helped to tend the patients. It was even to the point that the Emperor was thinking of finding a husband to marry into the Imperial Family instead of marrying her out.

    But since Princess Luo Qing Wei herself didn''t seem to be interested to get married, no one said anything.

    She''s capable enough to make others follow her words.

    Crown Prince Jin, Shi Fang Jin, has been trying to curry favor to Luo Qing Wei all these times. Prince Wu naturally knew how much his older brother wanted to marry Luo Qing Wei but many voices suppressed his request.

    Even the Emperor himself disagreed.

    Crown Prince Jin already had so many women in his harem and now thinking of taking Luo Qing Wei away and the Emperor was naturally dissatisfied with him.

    So what this crown prince did was to run to Luo Qing Wei almost every day to show his face.

    Prince Wu detested this crown prince greatly.

 Chapter 1830 The Covert Movements

    Chapter 1830 The Covert Movements

    He''s so stupid.

    That was Prince Wu''s evaluation of his half imperial older brother. He waved his hand. "Time to go."

    The eunuch bowed down and followed Prince Wu carefully, not daring to say anything out of the line.

    ¡­

    <South of Shi Long Kingdom''s Border, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s side>

    Nan Hua was looking at the distant smoke marks that was done by her people. She knew that it was from Dark Moon Organization because of the marks that she had asked them to make in the first ce. "It''s too fast." Nan Hua''s eyes flickered.

    "Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing was not far from Nan Hua when she was looking into the distance. It was evening and the war today had finished earlier because Shi Long Kingdom''s side was using defensive''s method today.

    He looked at the smoke signal and furrowed his eyebrows. Thebination and sequence was not a match to the code that he had memorized before. Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing. "General Feng has been defeated. The soldiers from their side will be redirected to other war areas soon."

    Long Qian Xing nodded and then thought about something. "General Feng¡­"

    "He''s still alive." Nan Hua gave the order to the Dark Moon Organization to protect her uncle if it was necessary. Of course, if it was not necessary, they would not make any move. Small injuries were nothing for General Feng and would be beneficial for him to do things by himself. She didn''t want to let her rtives be under her protection forever. They had their own lives and what Nan Hua do was only to help them when the situation was truly critical and their lives were in danger.

    Other times, her men would not do anything.

    They had other things to do.

    "That''s good." Long Qian Xing nodded and looked at Nan Hua carefully. "Are you going to go there?"

    "No." Nan Hua shook her head. "There just might be some unexpected news in the near future."

    "Unexpected news?"

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and showed a faint smile. "Guess?"

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. He felt that Nan Hua was getting more mischievous in front of himtely. But he also liked this side of hers.

    "Hmm, it shouldn''t be General Feng counterattack, right?"

    Based on the strength of General Feng that he had been hearingtely, the possibility seemed to be really small. It was not Long Qian Xing wanted to look down on General Feng, but he truly felt that General Feng didn''t have the qualification to go against Heavenly General Bao.

    That heavenly general¡­ was quite hard to deal with. "No." Nan Hua shook her head.

    "Is it rted to General Feng?"

    "Not quite." Nan Hua''s smile was a bit wider.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. He was thinking about General Feng''s location and the surroundings area. After some elimination process inside his mind¡­

    "Is it rted to Dark Moon Organization?"

    "Yes." Nan Hua nodded.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua thoughtfully. Nan Hua had rtionship with Dark Moon Organization, which he himself knew. But if he was asked whether he knew her rtionship deeply with the Dark Moon Organization, his answer would be a big no.

    He only knew bits and pieces about her rtionship with the Dark Moon Organization, which was not very useful. "Dark Moon Organization will be involved in the war?"

    "They have already involved themselves." Nan Hua chuckled.

    Already?

    "Did something happen inside or to Dark Moon Organization?" Long Qian Xing narrowed his eyes.

    Nan Hua nodded again and looked into the distance. "There won''t be any Dark Moon Organization again in the future."

    There won''t be any Dark Moon Organization again in the future

    When he heard this sentence, Long Qian Xing was taken aback. Looking at the young woman in front of him, he seemed to have some guesses and stretched his hand to hug Nan Hua. Tightening his grip around Nan Hua, Long Qian Xing''s eyes were deep. "It''ll be fine."

    "Don''t get me wrong, I nned this." Nan Hua blinked her eyes but didn''t move away from Long Qian Xing.

    He seemed to like close contact with hertely. From holding hands to hugs, there would always be one of them almost every single day.

    And Nan Hua didn''t seem to mind this closeness in the slightest bit.

    "Your n?" Long Qian Xing asked, his tone was calmer.

    "I don''t think it''s suitable for Dark Moon Organization to continue appear when they''re no longer needed," Nan Hua replied calmly.

    With two kingdoms have fallen and the other three were still in this situation, it would be better for Dark Moon Organization to disappear.

    Normally, an organization can disappear without any news from a long time.

    But the problem was, Dark Moon Organization was a bit famous. If they just disappeared without any indication beforehand, it would only arouse suspicions from others and also countless investigations.

    It would be very troublesome for Nan Hua. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    After some considerations, the best method would be for Dark Moon Organization to be defeated in the hands of someone powerful. Nan Hua had thought about using Heavenly General Bao.

    But it was too fast.

    Her n was to have it destroyed in winter and not now. Because if she wanted to use the Dark Moon Organization, this should be the best time before they disappeared. But now that they were reported gone, Nan Hua knew that at the very least, it didn''t look strange or anything like that. "No longer needed, huh?" Long Qian Xing lowered his head to look at Nan Hua, who was still within his embrace. Looking at her small and cute face, he silently caressed her head carefully. "Will it affect you?"

    "Not now." Nan Hua shook her head and silently took a step back. "But it will be in the future."

    Dark Moon Organization and Jun Hua.

    Long Qian Xing looked at the girl''s figure, silently sighing in his heart.

 Chapter 1831 Talk between General Feng and Si Mo Fan

    Chapter 1831 Talk between General Feng and Si Mo Fan

    "Do you need me to do anything?" Long Qian Xing asked, watching Nan Hua''s figure that was slowly retreating back to the camp.

    Nan Hua turned her head and shook it slowly. "There''s no need for that, Brother Long." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Long Qian Xing smiled helplessly and silently followed Nan Hua. He wanted to be part of Nan Hua''s n, but it seemed that this was not the time yet. Perhaps in the near future. ¡­

    <Long distance away, border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom, east Fei Yang Kingdom and north Shi Long Kingdom>

    General Feng kept on retreating. In fact, he was retreating at the fastest speed possible and also set up countless road blocks on the way. The people who saw his method would start to wonder whether he was a master in escaping when they looked at the nearly impassable road that was left behind.

    Of course, General Feng would not admit that he was afraid.

    He was just worried.

    With so many road blocks ced, Heavenly General Bao nearly vomited blood when he saw this scene. He cursed General Feng''s eighteenth generation while ordering his men to clean up the mess.

    Even if he could chase after General Feng by himself, what was the use of him going on his own?

    Fighting an entire army by himself?

    He was not such a monster that he could fight against thousands of people by himself. No matter how much General Feng lost in the battle before, the soldiers under his lead was still over 10,000 soldiers.

    The exact number was unknown.

    Heavenly General Bao didn''t want to court death, so he could only wait patiently for his soldiers to clean up the road.

    And the next day, General Feng continued the road of escaping, leaving Heavenly General Bao annoyed once more. But at this point, they had entered Fei Yang Kingdom''s territory and if he kept on retreating, it wouldn''t look very good.

    Fei Yang Kingdom had worked hard to increase their territory but in his hand, the territory was dwindling instead of increasing.

    How shameful.

    But life is also very important¡­.

    General Feng was troubled as he sat in his tent at night. He couldn''t possibly force his soldiers to keep on running in the middle of the night without paying attention to their health whatsoever. They will run at the fastest speed possible.

    But also rest sufficiently to make sure they have enough energy to fight tomorrow.

    "General, are we still running away?" General Feng''s adjutant asked carefully. He felt that this method of fighting was very strange, but he didn''t dare to ask before.

    When they fought against Heavenly General Bao, they lost so miserably that the adjutant couldn''t bear to look straight. After running away, they didn''t lose any soldiers, but at the same time, they were not winning anything.

    "If we don''t run away, are we going to deliver ourselves to the enemy''s mouth?" General Feng looked at his adjutant speechlessly. "I can''t confront them just like that and need a proper n to make sure that we can hold on against Heavenly General Bao even if we didn''t win."

    If it was just General Wu, General Feng will raise his weapon and rush forward without hesitation.

    But facing Heavenly General Bao and therge number of soldiers under this heavenly general¡­ General Feng regretfully said that he was not so capable to lead his pitiful number of soldiers to fight against him. General Feng''s adjutant opened his mouth but in the end didn''t say anything else. He also understood that without proper n, they will only send themselves to their death if they confronted Heavenly General Bao at this juncture.

    He sighed deeply, feeling that they were very unlucky.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "General Feng, there''s someone here who wants to see you."

    "I''m busy."

    "General Feng." The soldier looked troubled. "He''s from Dark Moon Organization."

    Dark Moon Organization?

    General Feng''s interest piqued up. After he was left, it was not like he didn''t know what had happened. Some of the scouts who were daring enough, were left behind to watch the situation and found out that Dark Moon Organization was disbanded due to their loss to Heavenly General Bao.

    When he heard this, General Feng felt inexplicably guilty. He didn''t have much rtionship with Dark Moon Organization, but he had caused this big organization to be destroyed.

    He felt ashamed.

    "Let him in."

    "Yes."

    General Feng walked out and stood not far from the campfire. Not long afterwards, he saw Si Mo Fan walked towards him with two people dressed in ck clothes following behind him. He knew that the person in front of him should be the famous Leader Si.

    When Si Mo Fan was famous, he was still a rtively unknownmander. But he still had the luck of seeing Si Mo Fan first hand on the battlefield. He was just far from qualified to challenge the other party back then.

    "Si Mo Fan greets General Feng," Si Mo Fan greeted and cupped his fist politely.

    General Feng followed suit and replied, "General Feng greets Leader Si. I would like to thank you for helping me in the battle."

    "It''s just on the way." Si Mo Fan waved his hand with bitter smile. "My branch is destroyed under Heavenly General Bao''s hand. There are also a lot of requests to kill him, so I try to make a move when I see that he''s entering that area."

    Is it?

    The reason seemed to be extremely logical andpletely in line with Dark Moon Organization''s method, but General Feng still felt that there was something strange.

    "Even if it''s your n, I still want to thank you for fighting him at this time." General Feng showed polite smile.

    "It''s nothing much."

    The two men were saying polite words to each other, distancing themselves and also made sure that they were not doing anything inappropriate. "Shall we take a seat to talk a bit?" General Feng asked.

    "My pleasure."

 Chapter 1832 Itâ€™s Time

    Chapter 1832 It¡¯s Time

    The two men sat down and their men kept a distance so they would not disturb their conversation. Anyway, both of them still have good martial arts and could protect themselves if it was necessary.

    There was no need for tight and extremely strict protection all the time.

    It would only look unsightly. "Has Dark Moon Organization''s situation turn bad?" General Feng asked. He felt that for Si Mo Fan to dere the organization''s disbandment, the situation should be very bad.

    "I lost some people, but it''s not that bad." Si Mo Fan smiled. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The scene of him and Heavenly General Bao''s conversation and fight was actually staged. It has been nned for a long time and after calcting many things, they felt that Heavenly General Bao was the most suitable to take the ''me.''

    Anyway, this heavenly general would be infamous soon.

    There was no problem in adding more in his fame with their Dark Moon Organization''s matter. When Nan Hua paid a visit to him, she had told him in secret that she wanted to close down Dark Moon Organization on the surface. How it was done was up to him, but it would be better to shift the me towards someone in a situation where it looked very natural.

    It was actually nned to be done in winter this year when Heavenly General Bao attacked their other branches that were still in Shi Long Kingdom.

    But due to their mission of protecting General Feng, Si Mo Fan saw another excellent chance.

    He chose to make a move now andpletely erased Dark Moon Organization on the surface. Those who knew this organization would move from the secret and no one will mention this name again in the future.

    It was a good n.

    "Would my action be¡­"

    "General Feng had no need to me yourself." Si Mo Fan chuckled. "Dark Moon Organization had existed for a long time and already achieved many things that I could never imagine when I first made it. It''s time for the organization to retire."

    It''s time for the organization to retire.

    This sentence made General Feng felt that Si Mo Fan didn''t really want to keep Dark Moon Organization around anymore. But it was still thriving and there were many influences that it could bring to the war.

    Even if General Feng didn''t have many direct interactions with Dark Moon Organization, he still knew this much.

    The organization was very powerful and had a lot of branches, which should have allowed them to be able to do various missions in various ces.

    "But¡­"

    "A tall tree above the tree line will have to bear the impact of the wind by itself." Si Mo Fan didn''t exin clearly. He looked at the fire dancing on the campfire. "There''s no need to attract harsher wind toe and be thoroughly destroyed."

    General Feng''s words stuck in his throat.

    It was a metaphor and General Feng understood what Si Mo Fan meant very well. He took a deep breath and nodded.

    "I see."

    Dark Moon Organization has always been an organization that stick out like a sore thumb. Not to mention, they were also very capable and had already attracted the attention of many people from various areas.

    Should Dark Moon Organization continued to exist, it would be targeted sooner orter.

    Rather than waiting for this day toe, it would be better to destroy the organization by themselves and kept a small part that was the most important.

    "So many people had died for this matter." General Feng felt that the sacrifice was not worth it.

    "It doesn''t matter."

    These people were all people who would die within one year at most.

    Si Mo Fan purposely recruited dying people and the payment would be given to their family members if they died. Thus, the so called ''Dark Organization''s member'' who came with him to attack Heavenly General Bao never feared death.

    If they died, they will receivepensation in ordance to the agreement. The more people they killed from Heavenly General Bao''s army, the more money their family would get. Thus, they were very energetic and didn''t afraid to die.

    But the end result was naturally the miserable scene where both armies were hurting each other.

    Those who didn''t know the back story will think that Si Mo Fan was bleeding heavily with so many of his soldiers dying. Heavenly General Bao was also bleeding but it was not as many as Si Mo Fan.

    But if they knew that Si Mo Fan was only burning money¡­

    It was estimated that they would curse this annoying man upfront.

    These were the money that had been prepared to be given to these people who received missions from Dark Moon Organization. Even so, Si Mo Fan never told them each of them about their real position within the organization.

    They were all just recruited soldiers.

    Almost none of them were the real core members.

    But Si Mo Fan still felt that he was bleeding quite a lot when he thought about the money that he had to pay to their family members. The number of the casualties exceeded his expectation. "You¡­" General Feng wanted to ask more to Si Mo Fan but realized that he was not close to this man at all. Asking these questions would be the same as asking for troubles because of their distant rtionship.

    He didn''t want to do anything unnecessary.

    "In that case, I''ll thank you for what happened before."

    Si Mo Fan smiled. "General Feng can continue to fight with Heavenly General Bao if you want. Heavenly General Bao has been chasing after General Fengtely."

    General Feng felt his scalp turned numb when he heard that. Even if Heavenly General Bao wasing, he really didn''t have the confidence to win. "I really feel that Heavenly General Bao is hard to deal with." General Fang coughed dryly.

    Asking him to defeat Heavenly General Bao?

    That kind of thing can only happen inside his dream.

 Chapter 1833 Movements in the Dark

    Chapter 1833 Movements in the Dark

    "He''s indeed very powerful, but if you can make use of the terrains and traps, you can still deal with him appropriately." Si Mo Fan stood up. "Of course, the cost is also a bit big."

    General Feng nodded. "Thank you for your advice, Leader Si."

    "I''ll be going now. May the Heaven be with you, General Feng."

    Hearing the well wishes, General Feng was a bit surprised. He didn''t think that Si Mo Fan would be so polite in front of him to the point of wishing for his wellbeing. He watched the leader departed and sighed.

    "General Feng¡­" General Feng''s adjutant wanted to call his superior. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "You know, I''m tired." General Feng looked at the sky above. When facing with Heavenly General Bao, the only thing he could think was whether he could return or not. It seemed that after nearly died, his desire to life and return safely had be bigger.

    "I have dedicated most of my life for my kingdom. Now, I wish to be able to spend more time with my family."

    The soldiers and the adjutant froze.

    Their general¡­ want to retire?

    General Feng turned around and saw that they were all looking in his direction with concern and worry. He showed a smile. "I know that this is not the right time yet, so help me to stand on the defense line to fight and then we''ll all return home."

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers roared.

    This war will be thest war for General Feng.

    Once the war with Shi Long Kingdom is over, he wanted to retire and spend the rest of his life with his wife.

    That would be for the best for him.

    ¡­

    <Si Mo Fan''s side>

    "Ah, my work is finally done for this one." Si Mo Fan stretched his body happily after he came out and entered the forest. Anyway, General Feng and his soldiers couldn''t see him anymore, so he didn''t have to care about his image anymore. The nning and then the staging for this event took several months toplete. For Si Mo Fan, who was only the leader in surface for Dark Moon Organization, it was a lot of work that made him feel that he was aging faster. He was already old, but Nan Hua still wanted him to do a lot of work. *sigh*

    Now, it was finally done. "Now that I don''t have Dark Moon Organization anymore to manage, I should be able to spend more time with my wife~." Si Mo Fan felt much more rxed and stepped forward happily. He tried his best to finish his work as quickly as possible, but it was inevitable that he still spend a long time to finish the earliest of his work. Because this matter was confidential and not many people could know.

    Si Mo Fan had no other choice but to burn more money to make sure no one knew about it.

    Ah, it was so tiring. "Master, you still have to protect Mountain Xia," Nan Liang reminded from the side. Si Mo Fan turned to the side speechlessly. "Why are you even appearing? You can just stay in the dark and stay quiet as usual."

    "I took order from Young Miss."

    Si Mo Fan: "¡­"

    He wanted to curse but in the end, he swallowed the words back into his throat. "How much works are left?" Si Mo Fan asked.

    Nan Liang looked at Si Mo Fan as if he was looking at an idiot. Nan Liang was a person whom Si Mo Fan specifically recruited back in the early days in order to protect him. Nan Liang and Nan Yi could be said to be the two people who knew Si Mo Fan the best. However, they abided by the contract and rules that they had agreed upon from the beginning of their cooperation. They were responsible to protect Si Mo Fan in the dark and would not interfere with the matter of Dark Moon Organization. In return, their family members would be protected by Dark Moon Organization. As for why they didn''t do it themselves?

    They have their own reasons for why they couldn''t appear and will not appear in front of their family members. But neither of the two have any management talents. Besides, they were already old as they were older than Si Mo Fan but still able to protect Si Mo Fan well due to their talent and training. They had no interest to start learning about management from the beginning again. "Fine, I''ll review it myself." Si Mo Fan sighed.

    Now that he thought about it, he still had to prepare the remuneration, send the money covertly, arrange for their new hiding ce¡­

    Wait, he had already prepared their next hiding ce.

    The most important thing to do right now was to pay the remuneration promised to the family members of those who took the missions. Of course, they would never told the real details of the mission to these people. All they needed to know was that their father, husband, son, or whatever their rtion was, had died during mission and this was thepensation paid by Dark Moon Organization.

    Even if they were about to disappear, they still have to fulfill the promised obligation. *sigh*

    Si Mo Fan sighed deeply when he thought that there were still many things that he had to do. Thankfully, he had a lot of people who could do the work. "Well, now that Mountain Xia is going to be targeted, it''ll be a very interesting ce to keep watch." Si Mo Fan''s thought moved to another matter as a mischievous smile formed on his lips. Heknew that many people thought that Dark Moon Organization is rich and all the money and treasure should be kept in Mountain Xia.

    Now that the Dark Moon Organization was disbanded, wouldn''t they able to take the treasure?

    But what would actually await them after they step on Mountain Xia¡­.

    "Hehehehe," Si Mo Fanughed darkly.

 Chapter 1834 Movements in the Dark (2)

    Chapter 1834 Movements in the Dark (2)

    Nan Liang and Nan Yi saw Si Mo Fan''sugh and didn''t hesitate to take a step back and then moved to the shadows once more. They were used to move in the shadow anyway because of their position in Dark Moon Organization. It might not be afortable position, but they were already used to it and felt that the darkness was very nice. "Hey, you two disappear very quickly," Si Mo Fan said.

    His martial arts were also pretty good, so he quickly noticed that the two of them were missing. "You should stopughing like that, Ex-Master."

    "PFFT!" Si Mo Fan coughed. He red at the direction of the tree. "What the hell did you just call me?"

    "Ex-Master."

    "Don''t you dare to call me that way!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Dark Moon Organization is no longer your organization and after it''s disbanded, you''re now the ex-Master," Nan Yi said without fear. "B*stard! Come out there and fight me if you dare!"

    Bang!

    The chaos started in the forest because of two men who acted like children.

    On top of the tree, Nan Liang sat on the rtively thick branch and took out a bamboo scroll to read. He had the feeling that it would take some time before Si Mo Fan could end his childishness. These two were already old and have grandchildren but they were still acting like children.

    How childish.

    In the distance, General Feng''s soldiers didn''t hear themotion as they were already too far. Thus, this little incident didn''t disturb anyone but the few nts who were unfortunately got the brunt of their childish battle. ¡­

    After a while, both Nan Yi and Si Mo Fan finally stopped.

    Naturally, the reason was not because the two of them were sensible. It was because the people from Dark Moon Organization who hid within General Feng''s soldiers came to them for something. As the leader, Si Mo Fan had to maintain his image. So he swiftly cleaned his robe and acted as if nothing had happened. Nan Liang''s lips twitched slightly as he looked at the background of Si Mo Fan where several trees were cut down by the battle between him and Nan Yi before. He shook his head and chose to pretend that he couldn''t see anything. Nan Yi also stopped making trouble and joined Nan Liang to hide in the dark. Anyway, the two of them were already used to this kind of thing and it was not a big deal even if they had to stay in the darkness for a period of time. The two of them rarely had the chance toe out in normal times. After all, they didn''t want to bother Si Mo Fan when he was having his sweet time with his wife. At the same time, most of the time Si Mo Fan would be busy with many official matters for Dark Moon Organization. They were staying silent in the dark to protect Si Mo Fan and his wife. Now that the Dark Moon Organization had officially disbanded, their position might have some changes in the future. Even if the changes were not much, but at the very least, they would be able to appear much more often. "Who is it?" Si Mo Fan asked. "It''s me, Wan Xiong," the man answered as he came forward with a woman following behind him. Wan Xiong?

    Si Mo Fan arched his eyebrows. He naturally remembered this name, one of the three experts from that rat intelligence organization something. To be honest, he no longer remembered the name because it has been a long time.

    And ever since the organization was annexed by Nan Hua, Wan Xiong had been following her from the dark and do some missions for her. He was also nicknamed ck in the organization and usually helped with the intelligence collection. After all, it was something that he was good at doing because he had done this for almost his entire life.

    Now that he came here, it should be because of the promise Nan Hua gave to him back then. Si Mo Fan was present at that time. Even if he didn''tpletely understand what Nan Hua wanted from Wan Xiong, but he chose to listen to her words. As for the woman, she was Lan Fei Lin, the woman from Tiger Group, a small group under Chen Yuan, Nan Hua''s ninth senior sister who had passed away many years ago. Lan Fei Lin was alive because their training was to follow whoever owned the ne that was now in Nan Hua''s hand. Her order so far was to protect Chen Ji Yue, Chen Yuan''s niece, who was staying with his wife in Dark Moon Organization. She had been growing up nicely and Lan Fei Lin also started to receive other things to do.

    Or perhaps, she had started to have more things that she wanted to do for herself. Nan Hua''s order for them was to tell her in the future if they have something that they wanted to do. But she never said anything and only followed the order so far. It was rather strange if one had to say. "Why did you twoe to me?" Si Mo Fan asked.

    "Master arranged for me to join with General Feng''s army and protect him from the secret." Wan Xiong looked at Si Mo Fan and cupped his fist. "Now that General Feng had retreated, I wanted to request for your permission to go to Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City."

    Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City?

    Si Mo Fan was surprised.

    Even he didn''t dare to go there so easily. There were many powerful forces lurking in Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City. Those who dared to go there without any preparation was simply seeking their death.

    But seeing Wan Xiong''s expression, it seemed that he had prepared everything that had to be prepared. ''It this part of your n, Nan Hua?'' Si Mo Fan thought in his mind but didn''t answer immediately and turned to look at Lan Fei Lin.

 Chapter 1835 Movements in the Dark (3)

    Chapter 1835 Movements in the Dark (3)

    Lan Fei Lin saw that Si Mo Fan was looking in her direction and quickly cupped her fist. "I request for your permission to follow Wan Xiong to Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City."

    "Give me your reasons," Si Mo Fan said. "There will be chaos in Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City and This is the only chance for me to go there and finish what I have promised my family members many years ago," Wan Xiong replied. Si Mo Fan looked at Wan Xiong deeply. This Wan Xiong might be the member of that Night Rat Organization, but at the same time, he was not exactly raised in the organization ever since he was young. Instead, he joined the organization halfway through because he was saved by the previous master. Over the years, Wan Xiong had been training hard and also collecting a lot of informations. Among them, the most information was about Shi Long Kingdom. From this alone, Si Mo Fan knew very well that Wan Xiong came from Shi Long Kingdom or had some unfinished business in Shi Long Kingdom. He did some digging on his own because it would be dangerous to leave a person like him alone.

    And what he found made him rather surprised. Who would have thought that such a person would be able to bide his time quietly to umte his own power. Even though he was interrupted by Nan Huaing to Night Rat Organization and annexing the organization altogether, she promised that she would let him do what he wanted to do. And what he found made him rather surprised. Who would have thought that such a person would be able to bide his time quietly to umte his own power. Even though he was interrupted by Nan Huaing to Night Rat Organization and annexing the organization altogether, she promised that she would let him do what he wanted to do. So Wan Xiong followed Nan Hua obediently.

    Now that Shi Long Kingdom was in turmoil of power, coupled with the wars that had been going on between Shi Long Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom, it was the perfect time for him to go there. Or perhaps, this was the only chance for him to enter Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City. "I see." Si Mo Fan turned to look at Lan Fei Lin.

    Lan Fei Lin didn''t immediately answer.

    She used to follow Chen Yuan for a long time and helped that blind master of her to get through with everything. Naturally, she had seen Chen Yuan''s struggle, her miserable life, and also what kind of dream that Chen Yuan had. With Chen Yuan and Nan Hua shed against each other for a period of time in the past, Lan Fei Lin had to admit that there were times when she felt resentful for Nan Hua. After all, at that time, she felt that Nan Hua was on the opposite side of her Master.

    Butter on, she found that Chen Yuan handed the ne to Nan Hua.

    It meant that her Master had changed side and Lan Fei Lin could only kneel down, following the order that had been engraved to her bones and weed the new master. Even if she didn''t really want to.

    But the feelings had to be suppressed by her. Because that was the way they had been raised all these years. They couldn''t reject the order that was given to them and whoever held the token will be their master.

    It was just that Nan Hua never had the intention to truly lead them. She had her own forces that she could use and didn''t want to use what her senior sister had. Even if they were all very powerful, but she didn''t want to use them. So she gave them the choices.

    Choices to pick their own future.

    But as someone who has been used to follow the words of their master, they all didn''t know what to answer. One of them was following Chen Ji Yue and helped Si Mo Fan and Yan Si to raise her.

    The other two were working in other areas while Lan Fei Lin was silently following Si Mo Fan for the time being.

    Even she didn''t know what she wanted to aplish. Living in a rtively peaceful state, far away from all the conflicts of the world, Lan Fei Lin felt really tranquil. This was a situation that she had never expected to experience in her entire life.

    Because she knew that she was destined to live in the darkness. And after receiving the order to follow General Feng''s army silently, she met with Wan Xiong. It had to be said that the two of them didn''t have any other interactions aside from being given the order to follow General Feng But Lan Fei Lin heard that he wanted to go to Shi Long Kingdom. To finish his revenge. For the first time, she wanted to see it. She didn''t want to stay here and instead wanted to see the bigger world, the world she never had the chance to see before. "I want to see the world," Lan Fei Lin only answered this one sentence. "Alright." Si Mo Fan smiled. "You can go."

    "Thank you, Master."

    The two of them bowed and then left. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Si Mo Fan rubbed his beard as he watched the direction where both of them were gone and then shook his head. He didn''t really understand why Nan Hua kept them if she didn''t really want to use them. Well, it was not like they hadn''t been helpful over the past few years. But he could sense that she was slowly letting them be free.

    Just like Hui Ling who was under Ji Han Yu right now, but if he wanted to go, Nan Hua would never restrict him. She seemed to be helping others to live a free life just in exchange to be able to use their ability for a short few years. ''Forget it, I''ll never understand what Nan Hua is thinking.''

    Si Mo Fan shook his head and then turned around. "Come on, Yi and Liang. We''re going back now."

    "Yes, Master."

    The two shadow guards didn''t appear, but they silently followed Si Mo Fan as he made his way back. This time, neither one of them made any other trouble as there were some other things that they would have to settle soon.

 Chapter 1836 Movements in the Dark (4)

    Chapter 1836 Movements in the Dark (4)

    After Si Mo Fan left, Wan Xiong nced at Lan Fei Lin, who was following him. He didn''t understand what was in her mind. "You know that you don''t have to follow me, right?" Wan Xiong said. He nned to enter Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City this time with the mind to finish his revenge. He already had theplete map of the entire Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City along with many secret roads.

    It was something that he had prepared for years. If everything goes well, he would be able to leave unscathed.

    But he knew that if he were not careful enough, he might never be able to get out of Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City in his entire life and would be buried within. "I don''t just want to follow you," Lan Fei Lin replied. "Miss once told me to find something that I want to do for myself. So this time, I want to see."

    I want to see?

    Hearing her strange sentence, Wan Xiong looked at Lan Fei Lin doubtfully, but he didn''t stop her and only nodded. "Fine, we''ll figure out a way to enter Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City."

    "Yes." Lan Fei Lin nodded. Wan Xiong ignored Lan Fei Lin because he knew that she would not hinder his movements. If she wanted to follow him, then he would leave her be.

    It was more important for him to repeat the n over and over again. Because if he was not careful enough, it was estimated that he would lose his life in the process. It was something that he couldn''t afford to happen.

    Not before he was done. ¡­

    <Long distance away, Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Imperial Pce>

    Emperor Yang Zhou might be staying in the pce all day, but he still paid close attention to the situation at the frontline. After receiving the full report about what happened on the frontline, he felt that Heavenly General Bao was truly not good. He did a lot of thing and caused a lot of troubles.

    But at the end of the day, there was nothing that they could to him.

    It was quite annoying.

    "Has the reinforcement order be sent?"

    "Severalmanders in Central Region has already been asked to support General Feng. They will stop Shi Long Kingdom''s soldiers from breaching into our territory further." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Prime Minister Xian had already arranged for this and sent several news through the code. He didn''t want to see Fei Yang Kingdom lose so badly in the hands of Heavenly General Bao either.

    Even if General Shangguan was able to breach deep into Shi Long Kingdom, but if their own territory was also attacked, it would be a big joke.

    Thus, someone had to stop Heavenly General Bao.

    "Good." Emperor Yang Zhou nodded.

    ¡­

    <Nan Family Residence>

    The news of General Feng''s defeat was slowly spread out. With the high attention ced on the battle between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom, it was impossible for them not to know about this matter.

    Nan Si Qiao was listening to the report and silently hugged her third son. After receiving the report, it would be a lie to say that she was not worried. But what can she do?

    Cry?

    Make trouble?

    No matter what she did, it could never change the fact that her husband was defeated and might be injured. He was facing a very powerful opponent that he might not be able to defeat in his entire life.

    "Mom?" Feng Ao Qian was confused why his mother kept on hugging him. But the good thing was that he didn''t need to learn anything today and could y. It was just a bit boring.

    "Just stay here for a while, is it fine, Xiao Qian?" Nan Si Qiao asked, her tone was a bit low.

    Feng Ao Qian could feel that his mother didn''t seem to be very energetic, so he nodded his head slowly. He yed with the wooden toys in his hand, but he didn''t move from his positon.

    As a child, he couldn''t understand the matter of the adults. But even if he didn''t know, he could feel that his mother''s state was not very good, so he was very obedient and stayed still in his mother''s embrace.

    Nan Si Qiao patted Feng Ao Qian''s tenderly. She couldn''t show any of her weakness in front of Feng Ao Qian so as not to make him worry. But it was really hard not to feel depressed when she heard the news about her husband and children at the frontline.

    "Let''s go back, Ao Qian."

    "Yes, Mother."

    "Good boy." Nan Si Qiao ruffled Feng Ao Qian''s hair with a smile. She felt d to have this little boy to apany her so that she didn''t feel lonely at all at home.

    ¡­

    <Another location>

    Shangguan Mi, whose real name should have been Mang Mi, also received the news from the discussion of the people around her. She didn''t have a good life for the past few years. Even if she looked morous on the surface, but it was all due to the heavy makeup and the beautiful dress she had to wear. In truth, she was already very thin and couldn''t even move around freely. If not because of her clothing and makeup, no people would want toe close to her if they were to know her real figure.

    "The defeat of General Feng?"

    "Yes, young girl." The man in front of Shangguan Miughed. "Everyone has been talking about this or about Dark Moon Organizationtely. No one didn''t know about it."

    Shangguan Mi''s eyes shed. "I know some things."

    "What do you know? Your cousin didn''t seem to be willing to share many things with you." the man looked at Shangguan Mi with mockery and disdain.

    The rtionship between Shangguan Yu and Shangguan Mi were really bad. It was hard to believe that Shangguan Yu would be willing to share anything with this fake sister of his.

 Chapter 1837 The Death Arrangement

    Chapter 1837 The Death Arrangement

    *Warning: the scene below is bloody and cruel. It''s rmended for the readers to be above 13 years old to continue. Readers'' discretion is required. Proceed with your own caution.*

    This matter was not a secret.

    Those who paid attention would have known when they looked at Shangguan Mi and Shangguan Yu. The interaction between the two of them were very pitifully small.

    If not because of the arrangement from Kuang Shen, it was estimated that the two of them would not be willing to even look at each other''s face in their entire life anymore.

    "No, I really do know some things. They should be valuable." Shangguan Mi shook her head rapidly.

    "How true will it be?"

    "Very true." Shangguan Mi''s eyes shed. "It''s thebination of things that had happened in the past and also the present."

    "Say."

    "About General Feng''s¡­."

    The man listened as Shangguan Mi told everything she knew. As the daughter of Shangguan Family in the past, she was once going against her sister and also Nan Hua, the daughter of Nan Family. Since Nan Hua had some rtionship with Feng Family, Shangguan Mi did some investigation about Feng Family.

    She also knew some bits and pieces.

    Many years had passed, but she believed that this information could also be very important for them. After all, those who didn''t live in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City for their entire life would not know these.

    The man listened to Shangguan Mi and nodded. "Very good."

    "I also know some things about Shangguan Family." Shangguan Mi''s eyes shed with ruthlessness. Since she knew that she was not rted to Shangguan Family and had been treated so badly by Shangguan Yu, Shangguan Mi had long wanted to find a way to take revenge against the entire Shangguan Family.

    The problem was that she couldn''t really harm Shangguan Yu anymore.

    He always put up his guard around her and never really allowed her to get close to him no matter what the asion was.

    Now that Shangguan Yu was going away from Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City for some reasons that she didn''t know, Shangguan Mi wanted to use this chance to deal with thest blow to them and escaped.

    Even if she didn''t know whether it was possible for her to live her own life, she wanted to get away from this horrible cage.

    She had been living in this hell for years and naturally wanted to get away. "Oh, and I presume it won''t be for free." The man looked at Shangguan Mi up and down.

    Shangguan Mi nodded. "I want to get away from the Capital City."

    The entire Capital City is Shangguan Yu''s territory. Even if there were other powerful families here, she knew that if Shangguan Yu wanted to, he would be able to know many news in this ce.

    For Shangguan Mi, she wanted to go to a ce far away from Shangguan Yu.

    And when she was ready, she will return and make Shangguan Yu paid for what he had done to her over the years!

    She hated him.

    Hated him so much that she wished she would be able to skin his flesh and drink his blood just to ease her anger.

    The manughed. "Get away from the Capital City? I''m afraid it won''t be so easy, sweety."

    "No matter what, as long as I can get away from the Capital City, I''ll tell you everything I know about Shangguan Family." Shangguan Mi looked at the man in front of her. She knew that he was sent from Kuang Shen, but his action was very disgusting for her.

    Unfortunately, he was the only contact avable to keep her safe and make sure her fake brother would not kill her. She had to tolerate him.

    "If it''s worth it, I''ll send you out." the man smiled. "How can I be sure that you''re telling the truth?" Shangguan Mi narrowed her eyes. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The manughed. Kuang Shen had said that they can keep Shangguan Mi and have fun with her as much as they wanted to as long as they received the important news. If she did have some deals, it didn''t matter to fulfill some of her childish wishes.

    Anyway, they all knew very well that this young woman would never be able to live for a long time.

    "My carriage is ready." The man pointed at the carriage not far from the entrance of the building. "I''ll give it to you if you tell me."

    Shangguan Mi looked at the carriage and her eyes shed with greed and determination. She wanted to live, to take revenge, and to kill that b*stard who had made her suffer.

    At this point of time, she hadpletely forgotten that the one who started to hurt Shangguan Yu in the first ce was her.

    If not because of her action, Shangguan Yu might have never chosen this path.

    But she didn''t care about it. In her opinion, she was still young and didn''t know about many things. It was only normal to make mistakes when she was young, so the me shouldn''t be on her.

    It was Shangguan Yu who was too ruthless in dealing with her and caused so much hatred to brew within her heart.

    ¡­

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    With the information about Shangguan Family that Shangguan Mi had kept for so many years, she was finally free. Looking at the distant road, Shangguan Mi walked out of the carriage and looked at the lush trees and thenughed maniacally. It''s so easy.

    So many years, she had been thinking about how to get out and yet it was so easy.

    Now, she will start to think about her revenge and¡­

    *cough*

    *cough*

    Shangguan Mi was stunned.

    She looked down at her palm and saw blood on it, making her stupefied.

    Did she fall sick or get hurt? There was no wound at all.

    Amidst the confusion, Shangguan Mi felt that the world was spinning and her legs were weak.

    *thud*

 Chapter 1838 The Death Arrangement (2)

    Chapter 1838 The Death Arrangement (2)

    *Warning: the scene below is bloody, cruel, and contain a lot of depressive words. It''s rmended for the readers to be above 13 years old to continue. Readers'' discretion is required. Proceed with your own caution.*

    *cough* *cough* *cough*

    Shangguan Mi coughed several times.

    She felt that her throat was really itchy as if something was stuck there. This made her feel very ufortable. Not to mention, her head hurt so much that it was hard for her to keep her consciousness intact.

    "What¡­cough¡­ what happened to cough me?" Shangguan Mi asked, panting as sheid on the ground.

    She looked at the trees and grass around her, feeling extremely unwilling.

    In order to escape, she sold that man everything that she knew. But aftering out of the Capital City, her body broke down instead.

    Even if she knew that she had been weakened due to her experience over the years, Shangguan Mi didn''t think that she was that weak. She should be able to walk and continue doing what she wanted to do.

    So why?

    Why did this happen to her?

    *cough* *cough*

    Hatred and unwillingness shed in Shangguan Mi''s eyes.

    She stretched her hand, trying to get up, but she found out that the strength in her limbs were disappearing bit by bit until there was not even the slightest bit of trace. She was so weak and there was nothing that she could do.

    "A¡­"

    "Mang Mi." a male servant was watching Shangguan Mi, or she would be called as Mang Mi if she followed her biological father''s surname, from the side. His expression waspletely indifferent even when he saw Shangguan Mi coughed up blood.

    The blood around Shangguan Mi had created a pool, but he was calm.

    "Who?" Shangguan Mi struggled to turn her head. She saw a servant and recognized that his clothes were the clothes that servants from Shangguan Family will wear. Every noble family had their servants dressed somewhat differently even if they looked simr. Shangguan Family had unique design for their servants'' clothes, which differentiate them from the other servants. *cough* *cough* n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The servant looked at Shangguan Mi and followed the order from Shangguan Yu. If Shangguan Mi escaped, tell her a few sentences.

    "From the moment you''re kept in that room, there''s no escape for you. The poison had long seeped into your bones and will destroy you from the inside. Without the conditioning in your room, you will die slowly but surely."

    Shangguan Mi''s eyes widened.

    She wanted to curse but what came out was only bloody cough. *cough* *cough*

    The servant watched Shangguan Mi''s miserable situation indifferently as if he had no rtionship with Shangguan Mi in the slightest bit. The blood didn''t scare him either as he had seen worse with Shangguan Yu.

    Shangguan Mi''s eyes were filled with hatred.

    B$%^&*(!

    She wanted to curse against Shangguan Yu and greeted his eighteenth generation one by one, cursing them with all the vocabry she had learned in her life. She wished that she had escaped back then.

    But how could she know what Shangguan Yu was nning?

    And how could she know that Shangguan Yu was such a treacherous man who will treat his enemies to the point that they would wish that they were dead?

    Shangguan Mi at this moment only felt that it would have been better for her to kill herself so many years earlier. If she knew that she was only prolonging her suffering, why should she keep on working hard to sustain this miserable life?

    Shangguan Mi wanted to yell.

    She wanted to tell the past her that it would have been better for her to die.

    But even if she knew that it was only prolonging her misery, she wanted to take revenge against Shangguan Yu.

    What she did to him was not even a fraction of the suffering that she had experienced over the years. She felt that his revenge is excessive.

    But only the person himself would know how much he had suffered and could decide it.

    The servant looked at Shangguan Mi calmly and continued, "Master asked, ''How do you feel having your life controlled by others? How does it feel to be humiliated by the gaze of everyone around you?''"

    Shangguan Mi raised her head.

    "Wha¡­cough."

    In Shangguan Mi''s eyes, she had only made Shangguan Yu a cripple and make him feel inconvenienced.

    But in Shangguan Yu''s eyes, Shangguan Mi destroyed his life.

    He could have be the next sessor but because of his legs, his father didn''t value him that much anymore. The inconvenience brought by his disability caused his life to be controlled by others around him, turning him into a waste. And even if the people around him and the servants tried to maintain a polite and respectful appearance, Shangguan Yu knew how much they mocked him inside.

    Shangguan Mi took what he valued the most.

    And she wanted to say that it was just a child mistake?

    Sorry, for Shangguan Yu, whose life has been destroyed because of her action, he could never forgive her.

    So he simply did the same to her and destroyed what she valued the most and made her experience something simr to him just like what he had experienced over the years.

    *cough* *cough*

    Shangguan Mi looked at the servant hatefully as if she could see Shangguan Yu standing in front of her.

    She didn''t like Shangguan Yu when she was young.

    And when she grew up, she hated him.

    As her body grew weaker and the blood hadpletely dyed her upper clothes in red color, Shangguan Mi cursed again.

    She hated everything that had happened.

    If there was any chance to change the past¡­ she wished that she had killed Shangguan Yu when there was a chance to do so.

    This way, there was no need for her to suffer so much right now.

    *cough*

    With that in mind, Shangguan Mi breathed herst breath.

    The servant watched as Shangguan Mi passed away and then walked away without paying attention to the body on the ground.

 Chapter 1839 The Other Sides

    Chapter 1839 The Other Sides

    A short life is ending.

    And no one paid attention in the slightest bit. No one remembered her, as if she was nothing more than an insignificant figure.

    Perhaps, there were some people who did remember her.

    But in the end, they didn''t even know when she finally passed away.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Shangguan Yu''s side>

    Shangguan Yu requested from Emperor Yang Zhou to travel and ''see'' the condition of the kingdom. He didn''t exactly report a specific part, but at this time, he was slowly approaching Fei Yang Kingdom''s border with Shi Long Kingdom.

    The news of General Feng''s defeat naturally came.

    Based on his estimation, Heavenly General Bao would be moved to fight against his cousin soon.

    He wouldn''t be so easy to deal with. Aftering out to travel, Shangguan Yu was still using the same wheelchair as he used to be. After all, the number of people who know that he didn''t really need the wheelchair was still very limited.

    "Master." The servant who pushed Shangguan Yu sensed that someone wasing.

    Shangguan Yu raised his head and looked at the group of people in front of him. The corner of his lips curled up slightly. "Is it time?"

    "Yes." The man looked at Shangguan Yu carefully. Their master had already warned them that Shangguan Yu is a very dangerous man even if he looked harmless on his wheelchair. They were not allowed to underestimate him in the slightest bit.

    "What do you want this time?" Shangguan Yu asked, his tone was low.

    "Information."

    Information again?

    They kept on asking for various information about Fei Yang Kingdom. Shangguan Yu knew that now that the war is ongoing, every pieces of information can be extremely important.

    It was up to them how to utilize this so called advantage of theirs.

    "About?"

    "Shangguan Family."

    Silence.

    Shangguan Yu looked at the few people in front of him, his eyes narrowed. He had purposely left Shangguan Mi, no Mang Mi, in the Capital City because he could guess that she would want to escape. The moment she tried to escape would be the moment of her death.

    Without dirtying his own hands, she would die miserably, so Shangguan Yu didn''t have much interest to watch over her anymore.

    He had more important things to do.

    But it seemed that Kuang Shen and these people had already obtained a lot of people from Fei Yang Kingdom and the necessary information.

    He was just one of them.

    An unimportant piece. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "I''m listening," Shangguan Yu replied, his tone was calm. ¡­

    <Long distance away, Liang City at the north area of Fei Yang Kingdom.>

    With the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom raging on, the other areas were somewhat forgotten to a certain degree. But the few people who were assigned to those areas would have no other choice but to focus on their work.

    Because they knew that these ces were the result of the hard work of Fei Yang Kingdom for a long time and not something that came from the sky.

    The one inmand of Liang City was a group of ministers at the same rank. Each and every single one of them were striving to work hard to make sure that they could make a name of themselves in the midst of this war. Even if it was not much of a ssh, they had to make Emperor Yang Zhou noticed them. "The new batch of ministers have arrived and there are a few who have the same rank as us, Minister Tan," an official said in the court.

    The pce had been turned to their minister''s meeting hall. There was no governor selected yet because of some reasons. And so, the one who held the power so far were Minister Tan and Minister Xiao, an official who was picked some time ago by Fei Yang Kingdom to bnce the policies here.

    Minister Tan had a lot of supporters from the nobles who had known him for a long time. Thus, his position was rtively high.

    However, Minister Xiao had a lot of connections and the new people from Fei Yang Kingdom who settled down here were mostly his.

    Thus, his power was also considerable.

    Not to mention, there were also those who were rtively neutral and refused to fight for more power and focus on rebuilding the Liang City such as the Han Family. They have several people who were officials and currently worked here too.

    "Another one?" Minister Tan raised his head and then shook his head. "No matter how many people they sent, nothing will change."

    "Are you saying that you won''t listen at all?" Minister Xiao asked, his eyes glinted.

    "Don''t put words into my mouth." Minister Tan showed a smile. "I only feel that they mightck in experience and need more help from the seniors."

    Need more help?

    Minister Xiao shook his head.

    He came from the branch family of Xiao Family, so he was used to see various political struggles. At this time, his family was rted to Emperor Yang Zhou, which was one of the reasons why he was able to gain power rtively quickly.

    When he came here, he was taking the fact that he was from Fei Yang Kingdom and his distant cousin was the Empress.

    But it didn''t mean that he was the most powerful in Liang City.

    The water is deep here. And it wouldn''t be easy to survive if he were to say anything wrong. Even now, he had to be careful in every steps he treaded. The position here between him and Minister Tan was mostly canceling each other. It was not easy to threaten Minister Tan''s position because he has been in Liang City for a long time and wiling to switch his allegiance to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    With his contribution, while he was no longer the Prime Minister, but his power was not taken by much. Thus, he was able to have a rtively high position here.

 Chapter 1840 Interlude of Feng Ao Kuaiâ€™s Move

    Chapter 1840 Interlude of Feng Ao Kuai¡¯s Move

    Now, more officials came from Fei Yang Kingdom, which meant that Emperor Yang Zhou would start to divide the power in Liang City properly. But for these old foxes who had been here for a long time, how could they be willing to hand over the power in their hands?

    They would make sure that they were all able to stay on their position for as long as possible. "Whoe?" Minister Tan finally asked.

    No matter what, he still needed to know the name of his opponent who might threaten his position. He didn''t want to attack someone whom he didn''t even know. "His name is Feng Ao Kuai, used to be known as Second Commander Feng and also one of the fewmanders who yed a role in conquering Liang City," Minister Xiao replied.

    Minister Tan froze.

    "A soldier?" Minister Tan asked with a frown.

    Now, this would be a bit difficult. If the other party was nothing more than some officials who came to the new ce, it would have been easier to handle. After all, even if they have some power in their previous ce, they would be new here.

    But a soldier might have a different kind of power. Not to mention, Minister Xiao that he participated in the war to conquer Liang City back then. It meant that his position before he was transferred was rtively high. "Yes."

    Minister Xiao wouldn''t share more than this, though. The letter from his family had told him that Feng Ao Kuai is a very hard to deal person. And it wouldn''t be good to be on his bad side.

    They said that he had just dealt with the Mu Family very cleanly after marrying his wife.

    It was to the point that General Mu was helpless but couldn''t do anything to him and could only give it up. Now, he came to Liang City.

    What if he wanted the highest power?

    ''I''ll need to think about it when I see himter.''

    The officials were moving.

    And soon, the new group of officials came inside. At the front was Feng Ao Kuai as he was the one with the highest position. And in the journey toe here, these officials had been taught by Feng Ao Kuai. Not a single one of them could stand against Feng Ao Kuai. Thus, they who were supposed to be rival had such a harmonious rtionship by now. It might look strange for others, but Feng Ao Kuai ignored it altogether. The result was more important. "Minister Feng," Minister Tan greeted with a smile. "Minister Tan," Feng Ao Kuai quickly greeted back, showing the same polite smile on his face. He didn''t seem to care about the scrutinizing gaze from the few people around here. "Under the order of His Majesty, we havee to help to manage the situation in Liang City. We have heard that there''s ack of people here." Minister Tan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He originally wanted to say that they could get used to the situation here first, but Feng Ao Kuai directly stated that theycked people and it was something that had spread

    If he said that it was not true, what if Feng Ao Kuai reported to Emperor Yang Zhou?

    That Emperor definitely knew that their people werecking because many ministers were put down from their position. "It''s good. I''ll show you the ce." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Please." Feng Ao Kuai smiled. ¡­

    Feng Ao Kuai already had some understanding about the situation in Liang City and naturally would not let the old fox Minister Tan to take the lead. After arranging the work and also gained more understanding of the city, he went back to his residence. The residences for the ministers who came from the Capital City were all arranged, so they didn''t have to buy a new one.

    In a way, it was much better.

    "Fei Jiu, I''ll be going again after dinner," Feng Ao Kuai said to Mu Fei Jiu after their dinner. He had some other things to settle.

    "You must have a lot of things to do. Don''t put to much pressure and remember to restter," Mu Fei Jiu said. She didn''t stop him because she knew that he had important work, but she didn''t want him to be so tired. "It''s just a little visit." Feng Ao Kuai chuckled. He stood up and walked to the side where his manservant, Si Kang, were already standing guard and ready. Feng Ao Kuai switched his clothes and arranged for another person to stay in his study room. Naturally, it was one of the few servants whom he knew could be trusted and also belong to his army. After that, he silently left through the side door and made his way to thepound are of the Han Family. "Is he here?" Feng Ao Kuai asked.

    "Replying to Master, First Master Feng is said to be staying in Han Family Residence temporarily along with his teacher, Chi Dong Wei."

    Chi Dong Wei. Feng Ao Kuai chuckled a bit in his heart. When he first heard that his older brother had taken Chi Dong Wei''s offer to be his disciple, Feng Ao Kuai was a bit surprised. Who would expect that these two people would be rted to each other in this way. But in a way, it was actually quite good.

    At the very least, Feng Ao Kuai had seen Chi Dong Wei and felt that he could take care of his older brother. Because of the role he made himself y back then, he hadn''t been able to talk properly with Feng Ao Si again. But knowing that Feng Ao Si had already cleaned up the bandits well and took another holiday, Feng Ao Kuai knew that his older brother was growing up well. Him taking a teacher was pretty good. Knock! Knock!

    "Yes?"

    "Excuse me, I''m looking for Feng Ao Si." Feng Ao Kuai looked at the steward and smiled. "You can tell him that Feng Ao Kuai is looking for him."

 Chapter 1841 Interlude of Feng Ao Kuaiâ€™s Move (2)

    Chapter 1841 Interlude of Feng Ao Kuai¡¯s Move (2)

    The steward heard the simrity in their names and quickly go back to report. He knew that the two of them must be rted. Soon, Feng Ao Kuai was allowed inside. At this time, Feng Ao Si was sprawling on the table, looking like he was half dead with Old Minister Han sitting in front of him with a proud expression. It seemed that he had just managed to deal with Feng Ao Si again.

    Well, with Feng Ao Si''s IQ, it would take a long time for him to be able to defeat Old Minister Han. Not far from them, Old General Han and Chi Dong Wei were watching with smile on their faces. "Feng Ao Kuai greets Old Minister Han, Old General Han, General Chi, and Brother Si."

    "Huh? You''re here, Ao Kuai?" Feng Ao Si heard the name and turned around. Upon seeing Feng Ao Kuai, he was surprised. "I heard that you''re staying in Liang City temporarily, so I thought about paying a visit to you," Feng Ao Kuai said. He looked at Feng Ao Si up and down and then nodded. "You''re better now." Feng Ao Si scratched the back of his head and smiled. He could remember the anger that Feng Ao Kuai showed to him and the me that Feng Ao Kuai took on himself. It was at that time he realized more that his action was impacting the people around him. So, he vowed that he would not let himself be so stupid anymore. And at this time, he seemed to be doing very well and had learned many things under the teaching of the three. Feng Ao Kuai bowed at the three people. "Thank you for taking care of my older brother." Old Minister Hanughed. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Old General Han shrugged and looked at Chi Dong Wei who replied, "He''s now my disciple, so I naturally have to take care of him." Even though it was such a hassle to take care of this brat, but it was quite good. At the very least, Chi Dong Wei felt better with such an idiot and straightforward person around him. "Are you going to the battlefield again soon?" Feng Ao Kuai asked. "Huh?" Feng Ao Si was stunned and then nodded. "Well, yeah, my holiday is almost up and I''ll soon go back to the frontline. It''s not like I have a lot of break and this break is only because I did my mission earlier than usual."

    "Then it''s good." "Good?"

    "Because Liang City will be in turmoil and it''s not good for you to get involved." Feng Ao Kuai smiled.

    For some reason, Feng Ao Si felt cold when he saw Feng Ao Kuai''s smile. As someone who knew his younger brother well, Feng Ao Si knew that someone must be unlucky when Feng Ao Kuai was showing that smile.

    He rubbed his hands carefully. "Oh, how can you be so sure about it, Brat?" Old Minister Han asked as he looked at Feng Ao Kuai up and down.

    The appearance between Feng Ao Kuai and Feng Ao Si had some simrities, which made it easy for others to know that they were rted. But naturally, there were some differences between the two of them. For example, Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes were sharper and he was also shorter and smallerpared to his older brother. After all, Feng Ao Kuai''s built was leaning towards slenderpared to bulky like his older brother. "I''ll be the one to initiate it," Feng Ao Kuai replied, calm and unhurried. Old Minister Han narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked at the two people in front of him for a moment and thought that the Heaven was sure ying a joke right now. The two of them were clearly siblings, but howe their IQ was so different like Heaven and earth?

    He did see that some siblings were different from each other.

    Some of them were smarter and the other was a bit more average. But this was the first time he encountered the type of sibling who were very different between the older and the younger in such a big difference like this. If not for their simrities, he would have long doubted that the two of them were rted to each other. "So, did youe here to ask for help?" Old Minister Han asked.

    "I don''te here to ask for help." Feng Ao Kuai shook his head. "I''m only here to remind my brother to leave before he couldn''t leave."

    Couldn''t leave. With his choice of words, it seemed that the situation in the Liang City would reach the point where it wouldn''t be easy for them to do anything. Old Minister Hanughed. "You''re very confident, Kid. I like it." "Thank you for your praise, Old Minister Han. I''m honored to receive your praise," Feng Ao Kuai replied with the same polite smile and cupped his fist together. Feng Ao Si scratched the back of his head, not understanding what happened or what they were talking about. "Are you sure that you want to do it now?" Old General Han suddenly asked. Even if he didn''t'' quite understand what Feng Ao Kuai wanted to do, but if he wanted to make a fuss at this time, it wouldn''t be very appropriate, right?

    Fei Yang Kingdom was already busy with Shi Long Kingdom and if Feng Ao Kuai were to make any troubles, they wouldn''t be able to help much.

    "It''s the perfect time because they''re busy with Shi Long Kingdom." Feng Ao Kuai chuckled. "Besides, with what I''m about to do, it''s better if no one interfere. When everything is done, there would be nothing much for them to do but to enjoy the result." Enjoy the result.

    What a bold and courageous words. Old Minister Han looked at Feng Ao Kuai and smiled faintly. He could guess that Feng Ao Kuai wanted to start rectifying the officials here and changed the system to a certain degree.

 Chapter 1842 Shangguan Siblingâ€™s Side

    Chapter 1842 Shangguan Sibling¡¯s Side

    It would be a dangerous move. As a former official, he could have some guesses about what Feng Ao Kuai wanted to do, but it was only a little bit.

    The rest would depend on what Feng Ao Kuai would actually doter. "You''re very brave and I hope you know the consequences of your move."

    "Thank you for your concern, Old Minister Han." Feng Ao Kuai smiled. "I have done this kind of things many times on the battlefield and so far, I''m able to keep my life."

    Able to keep his life.

    Old Minister Hanughed and waved his hand.

    Feng Ao Kuai understood that it was the signal for him to leave, so bid his farewell to the four of them. After he had left, Feng Ao Si looked at his teacher. "Teacher, what are they talking about before? Is my brother going to do something dangerous?"

    "Did he ever not do anything dangerous?" Chi Dong Wei asked back.

    "Uh¡­"

    "He knows what he''s doing and with your brain, you won''t be able to guess what he''s thinking." Chi Dong Wei shook his head. Even he didn''t really understand what Feng Ao Kuai was nning to do.

    But with himing here directly, it meant that Feng Ao Kuai didn''t want to involve Feng Ao Si in this matter. "Yeah." Feng Ao Si knew that his brain couldn''t bepared to his younger brother, so he only scratched the back of his head. *sigh*

    Old Minister Han sighed deeply. "And here I thought that I can live peacefully but the Liang City is going to have another turmoil. My old body is tired with these things."

    "Then, do you want toe with me to go out and see the world."

    "Get lost! My old body can''tpare to you who''s a former general!"

    "Hahaha!"

    Chi Dong Wei shook his head. "Let''s pack up and leave as soon as possible. I don''t think it''s a good idea to stay in Liang City anymore.

    "Ok."

    "Wait, a moment. I have one question." "Yes?"

    "Are you really rted to Feng Ao Kuai, Ao Si?"

    Feng Ao Si: "¡­" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "We''re blood rted brothers!"

    "Ah, the magic of life." Old Minister Han sighed deeply, feeling that it was indeed hard to understand how these two could be so different if they were truly siblings.

    Feng Ao Si sighed deeply and silently leave. This was not the first time he was questioned like this and probably wouldn''t be thest time. And thus, the Liang City had a turmoil.

    When the war between Fei yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom was raging on, a small reshuffle happened and Feng Ao Kuai silently strengthen his position firmer slowly but surely. ¡­

    <Long distance away, Border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom, the east border of Fei Yang Kingdom and northwest border of Shi Long Kingdom.>

    Shangguan Xian has been fighting with the help of the three temporary generals selected to help him. Unfortunately, two of them died and had been reced by their adjutant in order to maintain the order.

    The situation was not very optimistic.

    But aside from the loss of these two, Shangguan Xian was still able to hold on the frontline very well. The recement generals were not so useless so far. They were able to work together.

    "Xiao, what''s the next n?"

    "Defense." Shangguan Xiao looked at his older brother while looking at the map in front of him. If one had to say, the most frustrated one in the entire army was Shangguan Xiao. After fighting against Heavenly General Sang several times, he came into conclusion that this heavenly general was truly terrifying. He might not be able to fight on the frontline by himself, but his tactics were able tomand the flow of the battle.

    It was something that couldn''t be done without enough experience and ability.

    As a leader, this Heavenly General Sang was very powerful.

    If he was not limited by his physical capabilities and unable to move around the battlefield so much, he would have be more famous and feared in thisnd.

    "No other option?" Shangguan Xian furrowed his eyebrows, a bit dissatisfied with the n that his younger brother arranged. The two of them had been working together for a long time, but Shangguan Xiao also has his own army and the two of them were more cooperating together than anything else.

    "I''m afraid not." Shangguan Xiao sighed. "Heavenly General Sang is able to dictate the entire battlefield. No matter what tactic I use, he seems to be able to guess what I will do and make the countermeasure in advance."

    If it was not because of this, Shangguan Xiao would not be so frustrated.

    He had been fighting against Shi Long Kingdom for years before this war, so he guessed that Heavenly General Sang had the entire record of his battle and guessed his pattern and way of thinking.

    Something like this was not impossible, but Shangguan Xiao didn''t have the time to do it.

    Heavenly General Sang''sst battle was more than a decade ago. At that time, he was still not qualified to stand on the frontline and fight against a figure at this level, so his knowledge of Heavenly General Sang was very limited.

    And this was a heavenly general with the simr way of thinking as him.

    How could he not be frustrated?

    *sigh*

    Shangguan Xian was silent. He looked at his younger brother ufortably and finally asked, "Is there something I can do?"

    "You''re not really up for a brain burning battle, aren''t you?" Shangguan Xiao looked at his older brother and shook his head. "It''s better to just finish the battle quickly and go back home so that you can spend more time with Sister inw and your children."

    Shangguan Xian got married a few years ago and already have children.

    On the other hand, Shangguan Xiao seemed to be an eternal bachelor in this family because he showed no interest to settle down.

    "I don''t want to go back yet." Shangguan Xian furrowed his eyebrows.

    Shangguan Xiao looked at his older brother speechlessly.

 Chapter 1843 The Insidious Methods

    Chapter 1843 The Insidious Methods

    "Why not?"

    "The war is not over yet. I can''t go home and stay with my wife yet." Shangguan Xian was unexpectedly firm in this matter.

    Shangguan Xiao sighed and leave it be. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    He was honestly very confused how in the world his older brother managed to convince his sister inw to get married back then with his attitude. It was truly a miracle what did they see in each other.

    He felt a bit frustrated just dealing with his older brother from time to time. At this time, he was thinking about Feng Ao Kuai and Feng Ao Si. The fact that Feng Ao Kuai retire and be an official was not a secret, so he also knew about this matter. In fact, he was thinking whether it would be possible for him to follow the same path.

    Fighting on the frontline was very tiring and Shangguan Xiao was also tempted to try in the official''s path.

    No one told him that he couldn''t do it anyway. But he didn''t dare to truly abandon everything he had built on the frontline like Feng Ao Kuai and started over. He had worked so hard in order to achieve his current position with so many people behind him.

    Abandoning it didn''t seem to be a good option. "Be prepared for a harsher battle, Brother." Shangguan Xiao looked at the map. The location where Heavenly General Baost seen was not very far from theirs. Once Heavenly General Bao came here, their fragile bnce would bepletely broken.

    Shangguan Xian looked at his younger brother and nodded. "I know."

    The two of them returned to their silence once more. ¡­

    <Border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom, the east border of Fei Yang Kingdom and northwest border of Shi Long Kingdom, the other side>

    "Kekeke."

    The soldiers had goosebumps when they heard thisughter. It was not like they want to, but their body seemed to have been conditioned to react when they heard thisughter. Looking at each other, they felt a bit helpless but they couldn''t help it.

    "Heavenly General Sang, is there anything?" one of the generals who were stationed here, General Dong, asked when he saw Heavenly General Sangughed while looking at the animal skin in front of him.

    Being one of the two generals who usually followed Heavenly General Sang, General Dong was very familiar with Heavenly General Sang''s temperament. When this heavenly general wasughing like this, it meant that there had to be something that pleased him greatly.

    As for what it was, he naturally didn''t know. He had to ask.

    "I received a very interesting notion from a brat." Heavenly General Sang put away the scroll and looked at General Dong. "But it''s not for you."

    "I understand." General Dong showed the same amiable smile.

    Behind Heavenly General Sang, General Deng watched General Dong acting like a dog and snorted secretly. General Deng was the other one general who usually followed Heavenly General Sang and his order was to protect this heavenly general.

    With the age and physical condition of Heavenly General Sang, it would be hard for him to face against an enemy that managed toe close.

    That was where General Deng''s role came into the y.

    "General Ma and General Cao are also here. They should be ready for the next battle n." General Dong reminded with ttering tone.

    General Ma and General Cao were the temporary generals appointed for the sake of the battle against Fei Yang Kingdom. Some other generals have fallen under Shangguan Xian''s hand in the battle previously and the situation was not very good before Heavenly General Sang''s arrival.

    Heavenly General Sang shook his head. "Not them. I already have the candidate in mind."

    His tone was calm, but his eyes moved towards General Dong, which clearly showed the warning within.

    General Dong trembled internally but he bowed his head on the surface and cupped his fist. "Yes, Heavenly General Sang."

    "Call them for the next battle."

    "Yes."

    The scroll was kept away and Heavenly General Sang moved his hand. General Deng behind him quickly prepared the map on the table, ready to let Heavenly General Sang began his battle preparation.

    General Ma and General Cao followed dumbly.

    They were ready to act as the tools in Heavenly General Sang''s hand.

    Anyway, they were not very capable and the main reason why they were selected was because Shi Long Kingdom required a lot of generals to maintain the peace on the border and to fight in this war.

    "The next battle¡­"

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Feng Family Residence>

    The battlefield should have been far away on the frontline.

    But it was not the case for some people.

    Even if the battles should have been far away, they were still being targeted by some people who didn''t like them.

    Old Master Nan had already warned them that the Capital City was quite restless at times. There were some movements in the dark that might involve the people from the hidden organization.

    This was also the main reason why he used to use them to train his descendants.

    They were the best tools.

    Weak but with high ambitions.

    The quiet night was broken by the sound of fighting.

    ng! Thud! sh!

    "Another one is here."

    "Deal with it quickly."

    "Yes!"

    "That''s the direction of the innerpound¡­"

    ng! sh!

    A woman came out and draw her sword towards these people who were wearing dark clothing. She looked at these people with dangerous glint. "It has been a long time since there''s someone who dared to infiltrate into Feng Family Residence."

    The men in the ck clothing paused.

    "She''s Mrs. Feng, kill her."

    "Yes!"

    ng! ng!

    Their attacks were blocked by Nan Si Qiao effortlessly. Even if she looked like an ordinary woman on the surface, she had also survived her father''s inhuman training when she was young.

    Facing these people who infiltrated into her residence¡­

    She only had one word to say to them:

    KILL!

 Chapter 1844 Battle in Feng Family Residence

    Chapter 1844 Battle in Feng Family Residence

    ng! sh! ng!

    Nan Si Qiao nimbly moved between these people. The sword in her hand also moved towards these people as some of her own guard came out and helped to fight.

    These ck clothed men were not a match against her guards.

    Thud! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Madam, are you alright?"

    "I''m fine." Nan Si Qiao waved her hand, looking at these ck clothed man who came. Her eyes were cold. "I wonder why did theye here uninvited like this."

    "Leave the interrogation to us, Madam." Nan Si Qiao nodded and turned towards her son''s quarter. After she had be a mother, it could be said that the most important matter inside her mind is her son. Anything other than her son couldn''t enter her thoughts in the slightest bit. She rushed towards her third son''s quarter and the moment she saw these ck clothed men were also here, her rage reached the peak.

    "You b*stard! Did you target my son?!" Nan Si Qiao yelled in anger,pletely disregarding her image and rushed forward. Her sword brandished towards the closest man in ck nearby.

    sh!

    The man failed to react in time and fell down. His friend saw the situation was not good and quickly fled while carrying the young boy in his arms. It was clear that their target foring here today was the young boy. "Stop there!" Nan Si Qiao was angry and quickly ran towards the man who took her son. The other guards in Feng Family Residence who could still move quickly followed Nan Si Qiao.

    Many others had fallen in this battle.

    It looked extremely miserable.

    "Stop them." The man who carried Feng Ao Qian frowned and quickly ordered the others. Their own safety was not that important than their mission. If they couldn''t finish their mission, their oue would be death.

    So it would be better to die here rather than being killed by their own master.

    "Yes!"

    "Let me go!" Feng Ao Qian was still awake and struggled. But how could a child who''s barely 9 years old able to overpower an adult man?

    His struggle was proven to be useless.

    "Shut up!" The man shook Feng Ao Qian and continued to run. He jumped over the roof, intending to escape to the nearby alley and then followed the original path that had been nned before.

    Swish! ng!

    "Who?" The man moved to the side, putting Feng Ao Qian close to himself.

    There was a man who stood in front of this kidnapper. He looked at the kidnapper coldly and spat out, "Leave young master go."

    Young Master?

    The kidnapper felt that everything they did seemed to be wrong. The number of people who guarded Feng Family was too many. They couldn''t overpower these people at all.

    "Damn it!"

    Swish! ng! In the supposedly quiet night, the battle between the two people continued. Because the kidnapper was carrying Feng Ao Qian, the man was being careful in his attack so as not to harm Feng Ao Qian.

    It was a very unsightly battle.

    sh!

    Someone elsee from the back and the kidnapper fell down.

    "Hou Lin, is it you?" Nan Si Qiao had rushed forward. Her hair was messy due to her rapid activity and part of her robe was torn, but she looked relieved when she saw that Feng Ao Qian was fine.

    "Yes, Madam."

    "Oh good." Nan Si Qiao hugged Feng Ao Qian. "Ao Qian, are you alright? Say something to Mom."

    "Mom." Feng Ao Qian was being hugged and looked at his mother then burst into tears.

    "Mommy is here, don''t cry Baby." Nan Si Qiao hugged Feng Ao Qian feeling distressed. She picked him up and nodded at Hou Lin, patting her son''s back tofort the young boy. This is the first time Feng Ao Qian fully experienced the danger by himself.

    Even when he watched battles before, he would have his mother by his side, ready to protect him at all times.

    Hou Lin cupped his fist to Nan Si Qiao and silently made his way back to Nan Family Residence. He had been working for Nan Family for a long time, so Nan Si Qiao still recognized him.

    To be exact, she knew that there was a shadow guard named Hou Lin around her father. He didn''t usually make a move, but since someone wanted to target Old Master Nan''s grandson, he naturally had to make his move.

    No one was allowed to move Old Master''s descendants.

    Swish!

    "Baby, did you get hurt? Mommy will take you to see a doctor, ok?" Nan Si Qiao coaxed Feng Ao Qian quietly, trying to calm the young boy down.

    To be honest, she never actually coaxed her first two children before in this regards. The first child, Feng Ao Si, had such a thick skin that he would never feel hurt unless he broke a bone. Even then, his father would just send him away to the doctor and the boy would not cry but to yell that he would defeat his father next.

    Well, he was such a very simple minded young boy.

    The second child, Feng Ao Kuai, was very quiet and would not cry even when he was hurt. It was hard to know what was inside his mind that even as his mother, Nan Si Qiao felt a bit helpless.

    It was only Feng Ao Qian who reacted the way a child should be.

    *sniff*

    Feng Ao Qian clutched his mother''s clothes, feeling sad, angry, terrified, and many other emotions mixed together.

    Today was the first time he felt that the world was so dangerous.

    Previously, he only thought that his older brothers were all very cool when they were fighting.

    But how could he ever guess that the next time he encountered such matter would be when there was a sword pointed at his neck?

    It was terrifying.

    "Mom."

    "Mommy is here?" Nan Si Qiao looked at Feng Ao Qian carefully. She didn''t find any injury on her baby and only some bruises, which should be easy to treat with some medicine.

    "I want to learn martial arts seriously."

 Chapter 1845 Distressed

    Chapter 1845 Distressed

    "Ah?" Nan Si Qiao looked at her third son in confusion.

    Her other hand was already taking the medicine, intending to help her son to apply to his skin. After all, there were many medicines she kept by herself in case either one of her child got hurt when practicing martial arts.

    Feng Ao Qian was looking at his mother seriously.

    When that ck clothed man came to his quarter, he was shocked and couldn''t even do anything. That man fished him out of the bed and then get out. He struggled with all his might, but he was not able tounch any effective attack.

    For Feng Ao Qian, it was such a humiliating experience that he didn''t want to repeat in his entire life.

    But he knew that he might still be targeted in the future.

    And in the midst of thinking, he felt that the best way for him to face it was by learning martial arts seriously.

    His mother had already arranged for him to study and learn martial arts. But Feng Ao Qian was a bitzy and only wanted to y and have fun. After all, he was at the age where he couldn''t really stand still and learn quietly. It was impossible for him to learn seriously.

    Even when his mother reprimanded him and forced him to study, Feng Ao Qian still didn''t like it.

    But today, he felt it.

    His uselessness.

    Feng Ao Qian hated it so much.

    He wished that he could do something so that he would not always rely on his mother on everything. Thus, he told his mother that he wanted to learn martial arts seriously.

    That way, he could protect himself.

    "It''s good for you to learn." Nan Si Qiao patted Feng Ao Qian''s head tenderly. Inside her heart, she felt sour and distressed. If only it was possible, she didn''t want her third son to enter the military like his two older brothers. But if he truly wanted to, then she will support him. A parent would want the best for their children and wished that they could be dragon among men.

    She wouldn''t stop him from pursuing his life goal.

    "Um." Feng Ao Qian wiped his tears, trying to calm himself down.

    "Mom will help you to apply medicine first, ok?"

    "Yes, Mom."

    "Good boy."

    Nan Si Qiao lifted Feng Ao Qian''s robe and felt even more distressed when she saw the blue mark on his skin. The men didn''t care too much about their kidnapped people because they only do their missions. As a result, Feng Ao Qian was injured and these people didn''t even pay any attention.

    She felt really distressed.

    But she could only silently apply the medicine on Feng Ao Qian.

    The maidservants were all waiting outside, silently clenching their fist. They failed to protect Feng Ao Qian, causing the young master to suffer.

    But looking at the guards who had died, they knew very well that it was inevitable.

    Almost everyone in Feng Ao Qian''s quarter was dead.

    Some others were heavily injured and currently being treated. It was unknown whether they would be able to recover again or not.

    It was saddening.

    And they also felt anger to those who targeted Feng Ao Qian.

    The boy was not even 9 years old yet, but so many people were already thinking of taking him.

    What a messed up world.

    ¡­

    <Nan Family Residence, Old Master Nan''s Room>

    Old Master Nan was waiting in his room. Because of his old age, it was not suitable for him to make a move personally. Not to mention, running out in the middle of the night when it was very cold, he might get sick the next day. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Looking outside, Old Master Nan felt annoyed.

    If it was not because of his old body, he would have long rushed to whoever was targeting his grandson.

    Swish!

    "Master, Fourth Young Master is fine." Hou Lin cupped his fist and knelt on the ground when he gave his report.

    Old Master Nan only counted five of his grandchildren and basically didn''t care about the others. This way, Feng Ao Qian was his fourth grandson with different surname because they all followed their father.

    Technically speaking, they were indeed no longer part of Nan Family.

    But they were still Old Master Nan''s grandsons.

    "Good. Who send these people?" Old Master Nan asked.

    "The interrogation is ongoing, but it might be rted to General Feng."

    After all, if they were targeting the Nan Family¡­ it was actually a bit strange. Those who wanted to target Nan Family would just run towards where Nan Luo was located. At this time, this brat was still on the battlefield, far away on the northwest area.

    Old Master Nan was not even sure about his grandson''s exact location.

    This brat was busy running here and there to get his future father inw''s eptance of him.

    Well, as a man who was about to steal someone''s cabbage, Nan Luo was indeed very busy.

    Nan Family''s enemies in the Nan Family was basically already eliminated by Dark Moon Organization in secret over the years. These assassinations hadn''t happened again in so many years.

    So why now?

    That was why they thought that this should be rted to General Feng on the battlefield.

    If they wanted to threaten this general, the best way would be for them to target his children and used it against him. Taking an important person''s weak family members has always been the best method for them to ''control'' these people.

    After all, their family members are usually their weakness.

    "What a good calction." Old Master Nan sneered. "I want you to interrogate them and get the news before tomorrow morning."

    "Yes, Old Master!"

    That night, many things were done quietly. The noisiness in Feng Family disappeared after a very short period of time, but this incident still reached the news of some people who were paying attention to the Nan Family.

    But no one made any move.

 Chapter 1846 Anger

    Chapter 1846 Anger

    Old Master Nan forced himself to rest.

    When he was young, he would definitely not want to sleep until he received the answer and would rather wait. But as he grew older, he knew that he couldn''t be so willful and had to force himself to rest.

    Because this was the best method for him to be able to prolong his life and stay as healthy as possible.

    He was not the only person in the entire family.

    Many people were paying attention to him and cared for him, so he had to take care of himself well.

    When it was morning, Hou Lin came to give report.

    Bang!

    "What a good calction, you b*stard Shi Long Kingdom." Old Master Nan was angry when he heard the real ns of these people from Shi Long Kingdom. To think that they were thinking of using such despicable means against Fei Yang Kingdom.

    When did the morality start to fail and be lower and lower in Shi Long Kingdom?

    "Old Master, please don''t be angry." Hou Lin was worried that Old Master Nan will harm his body again if he were to stay angry like this.

    But Old Master Nan only snorted.

    He also knew that he was not allowed to be so emotional. But how could he not be emotional when he thought about the ns that these people from Shi Long Kingdom was nning to do.

    The problem was¡­ he couldn''t do anything.

    At least, not by himself.

    Old Master Nan''s eyes narrowed. "Send a message to Hua''er. If she could, I would like her to kill them all."

    While he didn''t like using his grandchildren, but he hoped that Nan Hua would be able to do something against these b*stards. Even if she didn''t do anything, he would not say anything, though.

    He just wanted a way to vent his anger.

    Now that Nan Hua is currently using the identity of General Jun, she was basically the only one who could make a move and hurt Shi Long Kingdom.

    "Yes, Old Master."

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, South of Shi Long Kingdom''s border>

    Nan Hua was looking at the letter in her hand and baleful anger brewed up within her heart. No matter how insidious she was, she would never think of using the innocent to deal with these people, especially to do such a thing. She was taught in the darkness of the world, but she would only target the target in the mission and no one else. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    But perhaps it was because she still has that bottom line that she was able to blend well into the world and be epted rather than being the outcast that no one was willing to walk with.

    "Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing called, his tone was careful.

    Nan Hua raised her head. Her expression was still showing the same indifference as usual, but there was a terrifying coldness that permeated from within her body.

    Long Qian Xing, as the one who was the closest to Nan Hua, naturally could sense it.

    This was the reason why his tone was careful.

    He knew that Nan Hua is angry.

    But he didn''t know the reason because he didn''t receive any message from his men about the few things that happened outside of the battlefield.

    "Brother Long, can we switch ce for today''s battle?" Nan Hua asked, her tone was low and carried dangerous hint.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. Now, he could guess that the one who made Nan Hua angry should be someone from Shi Long Kingdom. But he was not entirely sure about the exact details without Nan Hua telling him anything.

    "Yes, you can."

    "Thank you." Nan Hua nodded and looked at the map in front of her.

    Since they dared to try harming the people close to her, don''t me her for also hurting them in the way that would hurt them greatly.

    Long Qian Xing wanted to ask more but Nan Hua had already walked out to arrange the soldiers. He sighed and also went out and arranged the soldiers. Their position was close, so it didn''t take long for the soldiers to move.

    They were a bit confused.

    But they all trusted their leader.

    Soon, the sun was up and the two sides of army was ready.

    Gong!

    The sound of the gong sounded and followed it was the shout of the generals inmand of their respective army.

    "CHARGE!"

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing reverberated on the battlefield.

    After fighting each other for a few days, it could be said that they had been quite familiar with each other and knew what tactic the other party will use against them.

    But¡­

    It seemed that something was different.

    Heavenly General Tan furrowed his eyebrows at the rapidly changing battlefield in front of him. He was surprised that the other side was actually using such an aggressive method of attacking.

    Previously, Long Qian Xing and Jun Hua were in a rtively passive state. Aside from some attacks here and there, their focus would be to defend and maintain their soldiers number as much as possible. After all, the chance for having reinforcementing anytime soon was very low.

    Heavenly General Tan knew this, so he had been attacking fiercely.

    After all, they were having the advantage in number. If he didn''t use this advantage, what would be the point of all his experience so far?

    ng! ng! ng!

    Today felt different.

    As the battle continued, Heavenly General Tan was surprised to see the young womaning towards him. The corner of his lips curled up slightly. "Has General Xing feel that my strength is too much for him to bear?"

    Nan Hua looked at Heavenly General Tan and took out her sword. Her horse rapidly made her way towards Heavenly General Tan.

    Swish! sh!

    Heavenly General Tan''s eyes widened as he raised his sword.

    That move¡­

    The sword is changing direction midway?

    How is that possible?

 Chaper 1847 Nan Huaâ€™s Anger

    Chaper 1847 Nan Hua¡¯s Anger

    Nan Hua''s horse turned around and she swung her sword once again.

    ng!

    Heavenly General Tan looked at Nan Hua with wariness. The moment Nan Hua attacked just now, he felt as if he was able to block her attack, yet the result was not as what he thought it would be.

    Nan Hua didn''t seem to pay attention to Heavenly General Tan''s inquiry as she began to rapidly attack Heavenly General Tan from various sides repeatedly.

    ng! ng! ng!

    There was no more of that strange feeling, but Heavenly General Tan still felt that Nan Hua was hard to deal. He has been fighting against Long Qian Xing for the past few days and had felt the young man''s ability. Compared to Long Qian Xing, Nan Hua''s raw strength was not as big as his. But at the same time, her attacks were faster and reach many difficult areas, making it hard to defend her attack.

    Heavenly General Tan felt that if Nan Hua''s attacks were stronger, he would have been defeated in a short period of time.

    ng! As the two of them separated from each other further, Nan Hua''s eyes glowed with a faint purple hue. It appeared and disappeared very quickly.

    The next moment, the two of them rushed towards each other rapidly once more and Heavenly General Tan brandished his sword, yet Nan Hua also made her own move.

    Just like before, midway of her attack, the trajectory seemed to change and hit his knee.

    sh!

    "Guh." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Heavenly General Tan grunted and looked at Nan Hua incredulously. Seeing her expressionless face as if nothing happened, he felt that it was really hard to deal with this young woman.

    In order to guess a person''s next attack, following their body movements and their expression was something he had trained himself to do. After all, there were usually clues in their expression, eyes, or even their bodynguage.

    But Nan Hua seemed to be able to trick the three of them effortlessly.

    The first time Heavenly General Tan fought with Nan Hua, he had already sensed that this young woman was very dangerous. Also, there was some kind of danger that his senses were telling him, but he couldn''t understand.

    ng!

    Nan Hua swung her sword to the back and Heavenly General Tan blocked it in time. He looked at Nan Hua with narrowed eyes.

    "Such trick will not work on me, young general Jun."

    Nan Hua didn''t care and after retreating her sword, her horse turned around and she started to face Heavenly General Tan head on once more.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Their weapon shed with each other again.

    Nan Hua''s movements seemed to be random. She could be attacking upwards at one moment and then switched to attack the side at the next moment. It was very hard to catch up with her random target.

    Not to mention, her target has always been the key points of human''s weakness.

    Eyes, neck, heart, joints¡­

    Heavenly General Tan felt as if he was wavering between the life and death''s door repeatedly when he was fighting against Nan Hua. She was clearly not as strong as him physically, but her way of attacking could make one feel extremely frustrated as if they were facing an opponent that they couldn''t beat. The moment he felt that he could get Nan Hua, he realized that he was actually falling into a trap and had to retreat.

    This feeling was very annoying. ng! ng! ng!

    "Heavenly General Tan, General Xing has in General Can!"

    Heavenly General Tan''s hands trembled when he heard his soldiers yelling.

    When Nan Hua was fighting against Heavenly General Tan, Long Qian Xing rushed towards the other general who used to fight against Nan Hua, General Can. In all honesty, the main reason why Nan Hua yed around with General Can was in order to make him and the expert preupied and followed her arrangement.

    This way, the people behind her could do their work on the defense and to eliminate most of the soldiers under Shi Long Kingdom.

    Now that the one who fought against him is Long Qian Xing¡­

    He didn''t care about the n and instead rampaged his way forward. The soldiers and both General Can were killed in his hand.

    And he was still rushing forward, aiming towards the othermanders who used to be blocked by Nan Hua before and eliminated them one by one. It would be better to eliminate the opponents faster and not let them have any chance to get up.

    Bang!

    Heavenly General Tan raised his hand, but he still failed to react in time. The sword knocked onto his helmet, flinging it far away.

    ''A bit miss.''

    Nan Hua''s target was naturally Heavenly General''s Tan''s eyes. But he moved backwards while raising his sword, so she missed and knocked onto his helmet.

    The purple hue appeared from below her eyes once more.

    "You''re a very despicable woman." Heavenly General Tan gritted his teeth as he looked at Nan Hua in front of him.

    He felt that the people from Fei Yang Kingdom are all very hateful.

    "I can''tpare to you." Nan Hua was calm and kicked her horse to make her go forward once more.

    ng!

    Their weapon met each other.

    Nan Hua calmly kicked the other party and several knives had already appeared on her left hand. Swish! Jleb! Jleb!

    "Aaaaaaa!" Heavenly General Tan felt that half of the world in front of him turned dark as he raised his hand to his eyes. One of Nan Hua''s knife was stabbed right to his eyes, blinding him in pain. sh!

    The next moment, Nan Hua''s sword had already cut off Heavenly General Tan''s neck.

    She looked at the heavenly general in front of her, who was dying.

    "You''re strong, but your time hase," Nan Hua whispered in a low voice. He''s one of the few strongest people whom Nan Hua had faced in her entire life, but he still lost in the end.

 Chapter 1848 The Aftermath

    Chapter 1848 The Aftermath

    Nan Hua looked at her adjutant, who yelled about Nan Hua''s victory against Heavenly General Tan.

    She looked in the distance.

    One of the few reasons why she was willing to y around with General Can and the few othermanders in the past few days was because she didn''t want to be so famous. Those who knew her real identity would not want her to be so strong and threaten their position in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Even in the face of life and death battle, there has always been the problem of profits and so on behind it.

    It was sickening.

    But in order to keep one''s life, it was an inevitable calction.

    Her method was somewhat cheating, which Nan Hua herself knew, but there was also the price that she had to pay. And if the opponent had such method, why shouldn''t they use it? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Just to make things fair?

    Just because they don''t want to be scorned?

    But what was the point?

    At the end of the day, people didn''t care about the process and only the result. They would think that it was cheating but if they had the ability, wouldn''t they also want to use it when it was possible?

    So in the end, Nan Hua put away the useless thoughts away.

    It is her ability and there was already the price for her to use it. In this battle, it didn''t seem to matter that much.

    Nan Hua raised her sword. "Continue!"

    "YES!"

    The soldiers were all boiling in excitement and didn''t see Nan Hua''s mncholy pause after she defeated Heavenly General Tan. After that, what followed was the crushing defeat for Shi Long Kingdom''s side.

    ng! ng! ng! sh! sh! sh!

    Countless soldiers fell to the ground. Many wanted to avenge their leader, but they found out that they were unable to do anything. The moment they tried to step forward and try to kill Nan Hua, they would end up dying in her hands first.

    Thud! sh! Thud!

    Many people died.

    "Retreat!" General Ruan yelled as he looked at the situation in the distance. His heart was cold when he thought about how Heavenly General Tan was defeated under Jun Hua''s hand. The young female general who looked small and soft was actually very powerful.

    This made others feel that they were all a waste who couldn''t bepared to a woman.

    "Do you think that you can escape so easily?" Ming Shi Hong was smiling as he blocked General Ruan''s route. He knew very well that the person who could regroup Shi Long Kingdom''s soldiers was the person in front of him.

    After being able to push Shi Long Kingdom so much, how could he not take advantage of this situation?

    They had been pressured so badly in the past that Ming Shi Hong often felt frustrated.

    Now that the chance to get back at them hade, why would he not take advantage of this situation.

    "Get away from my face, Ming Shi Hong." General Ruan''s tone was cold.

    He might be one of the few amiable generals in this era, but he also knew his priority and the important matters. Since Heavenly General Tan had already fallen, he had to make sure that the soldiers didn''t fall into depression and tried to find their own death.

    General Jun Hua is a powerful general that was definitely much more powerful than these small soldiers.

    Shi Long Kingdom does have a lot of soldiers under their hand, but it doesn''t mean that they could waste these soldiers on the battlefield arbitrarily. There was a limit to how many soldiers existed in their kingdom, so they had to be used strategically.

    The most important thing for him now is to return and regroup the soldiers.

    "Sorry, I can''t do that." Ming Shi Hong brandished his weapon and lunged towards General Ruan, starting another round of attack.

    General Ruan snorted and also returned the attack.

    The two of them went into another battle.

    ng! ng! ng!

    ¡­

    The battle continued.

    With the death of Heavenly General Tan, the morale of Shi Long Kingdom''s soldiers was extremely low.

    Some of them were pumped up for revenge, but many others just feared for their death, especially after they watched so many of theirrades fell to their death.

    ng! ng! ng!

    sh!

    On the other side of the battle, Nan Hua continued to fight. Her robe was stained red with blood, but the killing spree still didn''t end.

    Instead, it continued with fiercer spark.

    The soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom felt despairs and fell down one by one in front of Nan Hua.

    No one could stop her.

    Gong!

    The battle ceased in the evening when the sun was down.

    The gong signaled the end of the battle but the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom were all looking in Fei Yang Kingdom''s direction with fear. They didn''t dare to dy and immediately retreated as fast as possible.

    The soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom also retreated. It was not like they couldn''t chase, but the terrain was not very good. The familiarity of the soldiers for this terrain was also very low, so it would be better for them not to take any unnecessary risk.

    Anyway, it was good that they could win against Shi Long Kingdom.

    Not just an ordinary win.

    But an overwhelming victory.

    The soldiers were all cheering with each other, celebrating their rare won victory against the supposedly powerful Shi Long Kingdom. Amidst the soldiers'' excitement, Nan Hua was standing on the battlefield. Corpses were piled up around her, the result of the fierce battle not long ago. Her robe was stained red and blood dripped down from her sword, yet her figure still looked beautiful and enchanting. Her hair fluttered along with the wind as she looked into the distance.

    The soldiers looked at Nan Hua and they felt that even in this ce, their general still looked very beautiful.

    A beautiful yet bloodied flower in the midst of the battlefield.

 Chapter 1849 The Aftermath (2)

    Chapter 1849 The Aftermath (2)

    After some time, Nan Hua slowly made her way towards the small rock not far from her tent. The soldiers didn''t change too much of the original terrain when they set up their camp because there was no time to care about this.

    They cared more about defending their ce and also defeating Shi Long Kingdom.

    Thus, their headquarters looked quite odd on the outside.

    This rock was also a bit out of ce.

    Tep.

    Sitting on the rock, Nan Hua looked into the distance where Shi Long Kingdom''s soldiers were retreating. The death of Heavenly General Tan was an unimaginable huge blow to them.

    No one thought that their powerful heavenly general would die so miserably here.

    But no matter what, the most important thing for them was to recover quickly and Nan Hua watched as the opponent was doing their reorganization.

    Long Qian Xing saw Nan Hua and slowly climbed the rock. It was not a big rock and with two to three steps, he had reached Nan Hua''s location.

    "Hua''er."

    "Don''t ask me to stop."

    "I won''t." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua deeply and continued in an unhurried tone, "If one is not enough, you can also do it again tomorrow. I will always apany you."

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered.

    Long Qian Xing saw that Nan Hua didn''t give any response and slowly made his way forward and finally sat beside Nan Hua. He didn''t say anything either and looked into the distance with Nan Hua.

    The night was quiet.

    Even if the soldiers were working to make their dinner and also partying to celebrate their victory, they all tacitly moved away from the general''s location.

    Hell, they didn''t want to disturb their superior.

    "It''s enough for now," Nan Hua finally said.

    "Ok." Long Qian Xing nodded.

    Nan Hua passed a nce at Long Qian Xing. He didn''t ask her anything, no question was asked at all and instead followed her meanings with his action. It was as if he trusted her unconditionally and willing to follow whatever she wanted to do.

    There was a warm feeling spread within her heart as Nan Hua looked away again. "I want to kill Heavenly General Bao."

    Heavenly General Bao?

    Long Qian Xing blinked his eyes. If he was not wrong, Heavenly General Bao was located at the north of Shi Long Kingdom where the border was guarded by General Feng. Thinking about General Feng, Long Qian Xing seemed to recall that he should be Nan Hua''s uncle. So, something might have happened to General Feng.

    Wait, General Feng was still alive based on the information that his soldiers passed to him. Even if his weapon was broken and he suffered some wounds, they were mostly superficial and could be healed within a few days. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Nan Hua was not such an unreasonable person who would make a move without reason, so General Feng shouldn''t be the sole reason.

    Something else might have happened.

    Is it rted to Dark Moon Organization? But when Nan Hua found out that the organization would be disbanded, she didn''t seem to be sad and instead took it as if should be.

    After all, it was also Nan Hua''s n.

    This time, it should be something else. "It might take some time before we can reach his ce or for him to reach here," Long Qian Xing replied. "I have the time." Nan Hua was calm.

    "Alright."

    Nan Hua was silent for a moment, listening to the song of the wind around her. It seemed to be very peaceful as if none of the fierce battles that happened today left any mark.

    "He''s targeting my cousin." Nan Hua thought for a moment and then added, "My third cousin."

    Third cousin.

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes narrowed. Nan Hua''s cousin would only be her aunt''s children, named Feng Ao Si, Feng Ao Kuai, and Feng Ao Qian. When he heard the word third, he understood why Nan Hua is angry.

    They''re targeting a child.

    A child who had nothing to do with the war and should have been far away in the safe ce in the Capital City was being targeted by Shi Long Kingdom.

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes narrowed dangerously.

    "It seems that the kingdom with the lowest bottom line is Shi Long Kingdom," Long Qian Xing said in a low voice.

    All these times, everyone hated Zhang Xu Kingdom for doing things that was uneptable in their view. But when things had reached this point, it finally came to their senses that there was also someone else who was doing things they hated.

    Who would have expected it?

    "I''ll help you."

    "Um."

    ¡­

    The two of them were staying on top of the rocks for some time before going to eat.

    Ming Shi Hong, Ye Shu Ken, and Pan Lei Yin were eating in separate location from the two of them. To be exact, they were eating first while the two young generals were still discussing on top of the rock. "Today is very fierce. Did something happen?" Pan Lei Yin asked curiously.

    To be honest, he was shocked when he heard that Heavenly General Tan was killed. In his opinion, to be able to receive the title of Heavenly General from Shi Long Kingdom, Heavenly General Tan should be very powerful. He had no direct measurement to know Heavenly General Tan''s strength, so he could only think about it in his mind.

    But when he heard that Heavenly General Tan was in¡­

    He had to admit that he was shocked. "General Jun is angry about something," Ye Shu Ken said in a low voice.

    Nan Hua was usually expressionless, so it was hard for one to guess what was inside her mind or what she was thinking. But if they were to pay close attention, they could still have some clues here and there.

    Today, Ye Shu Ken could feel terrifying coldnessing from Nan Hua. The thick killing intent that she exuded told him that she must be very angry about something.

    And the consequences of her anger¡­

 Chapter 1850 Frustration

    Looking at the messed up battlefield, Ye Shu Ken felt really emotional. Who would have expected that this young woman could cause such an earth shattering changes just because of her emotional fluctuation?

    At the same time, Ye Shu Ken silently told himself not to be on the bad side of this young female general.

    He couldn''t afford it!

    "Right, she seems a bit different." Ming Shi Hong nodded in agreement and thenughed. "It''s good that the one who bear the brunt is Shi Long Kingdom. Their ck faces when they''re frustrated looks extremely satisfying!"

    Ye Shu Ken and Pan Lei Yin looked at Ming Shi Hong speechlessly.

    Is that the point?

    "But how did she able to be so terrifying when she''s angry?" Pan Lei Yin asked. "When I''m angry, my battle be too reckless and full of holes."

    "That''s because you''re not good at controlling your force and emotion."

    "Can you even control that?"

    Ye Shu Ken shook his head and replied, "Some people are able to make use of their states to do the most suitable things. But I think, the most important point is not to get on her bad side."

    Ye Shu Ken shook his head and replied, "Some people are able to make use of their states to do the most suitable things. But I think, the most important point is not to get on her bad side."

    "Right."

    "If you ever make her angry, I''ll definitely not help."

    "¡­"

    The other two looked at Ming Shi Hong speechlessly.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask for something so shameful like that."

    "Right."

    They all shook their head.

    But at this time, they silently thought inside their mind that an angry woman is very terrifying!

    Especially this young general.

    No one wanted to get on her bad side in their entire life. The three of them agreed tacitly as they finished their meal and then headed to party with their soldiers. Now that they managed to win, of course they have to celebrate it with their soldiers!

    ¡­

    While Fei Yang Kingdom''s side was filled with cheers, it was theplete opposite on Shi Long Kingdom''s side.

    General Ruan looked at the man in front of him, Adjutant Rong, who used to be Heavenly General Tan''s adjutant.

    "You will be a temporary general to lead the soldiers who used to be under Heavenly General Tan."

    "Yes, General Ruan." Adjutant Rong nodded.

    He might be an adjutant of a heavenly general, but his status was still lower than that of a real general like General Ruan. Also, in this battlefield, they needed someone to lead the soldiers and General Ruan is the best choice for them.

    Besides¡­

    A lot of soldiers had died under the attack of the soldiers under Nan Hua not long ago. Because of the defeat of Heavenly General Tan, countless soldiers despaired and ended up dying because of their inability to fight well. It was very miserable.

    Adjutant Rong also knew that the number of soldiers under his lead would not be so many. This was also the main reason why General Ruan only picked one temporary general to rece Heavenly General Tan.

    As for General Can¡­

    There were a few five thousand menmanders and also his adjutant who will take over his work for the time being.

    This is very frustrating.

    "General Ruan." General Qiang called out. "What is it?" General Ruan asked, his tone was very tired. When he wanted to rearrange the soldiers, Ming Shi Hong kept on entangling him, not allowing him to get away in the slightest bit. The end result was naturally he failed to prevent the deaths of so many soldiers.

    The one in charge of maintaining the formation, General Jia, was not able to do his work well.

    Well, to be exact, many soldiers were unwilling to listen to General Jia''s order. He was a newly recruited general from the few viges they passed by, which was not a very good start. Not to mention, the main reason why he joined Shi Long Kingdom was that he betrayed his own people.

    The soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom was unable to truly bring themselves to listen to General Jia''s order.

    They were slower than expected, making General Jia''s n to bepletely useless.

    The opponent reacted much faster and destroyed the formation and soldierspletely, rendering them unable to fight back.

    "The battle is not over yet. I''ll kill them all tomorrow." General Qiang gritted his teeth. He wanted to kill Ye Shu Ken so badly. Today, in order to keep him from going away, Ye Shu Ken and a few people from smaller families attacked him repeatedly and destroyed his formation.

    It was very annoying and General Qiang swore that he would defeat this annoying man soon.

    No matter what he did, Ye Shu Ken seemed to be able to think of a method to hinder his movement. While the end result was that the people around Ye Shu Ken being injured, it didn''t change the fact that General Qiang was not able to fight effectively.

    It was trading injuries with injuries.

    But the effect was pretty good. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "You should switch your opponent with General Lei if you truly can''t handle Ye Shu Ken." General Ruan had no time to pay attention to General Qiang''s situation, but he had read the report from the previous battles.

    The simple General Qiang was facing the cunning Ye Shu Ken and the result hasn''t been very good.

    While they didn''t suffer much loss, they were not able to attack effectively either. The loss from the other side was bigger but it was still within the controlled range.

    "I can still deal with him." General Qiang frowned.

    He felt that he should be able to deal with Ye Shu Ken well.

    "There will be some rearrangement for tomorrow. Before a new Heavenly General is appointed ande here, it''ll be better for us to stay a bit low." General Ruan sighed.

    There were clearly more generals in Shi Long Kingdompared to Fei Yang Kingdom, but their battle effectiveness was still lower than Fei Yang Kingdom. It was very frustrating.

    And there was simply nothing they could do to change that.

 Chapter 1851 Disbelief

    "Yes, I know, General Ruan," General Qiang replied. General Ruan looked at this young general and waved his hand to dismiss General Qiang. He still had to think of the battle n tomorrow so that they would not be destroyed by Fei Yang Kingdom.

    No, the first thing he needed to do was to raise the morale of his soldiers.

    When he thought of the things that he had to do, General Ruan only felt more and more frustrated.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City>

    Bang!

    "Heavenly General Tan is killed?"

    The ministers were all shocked when the messenger came during their morning court. There were special methods for them to send message in code so that they would know the situation on the battlefield.

    The death of a heavenly general was definitely a major event.

    "Your Majesty, we have to stop Fei Yang Kingdom''s arrogance!"

    "Your Majesty, please do something!"

    Some ministers were terrified. If Fei Yang Kingdom truly reached the Capital City, their fates might turn to the worst. After all, many officials from the other two kingdoms had been dismissed after Fei Yang Kingdom took charge of them.

    What would happen to them?

    The Emperor listened to the words of the ministers and furrowed his eyebrows.

    He thought that by sending the three powerful heavenly general, he would be able to settle the three areas that Fei Yang Kingdom attacked. At the very least, he was proven correct when General Feng had to retreat in the face of Heavenly General Bao.

    But Heavenly General Tan failed instead.

    How annoying.

    "Silence!" Emperor Shi Wang roared in anger. These people were all buzzing like bees, making his head hurt even more. He had long wanted to rest, but the morning court simply destroyed any thoughts he had about resting.

    There were still manydies waiting for him!

    Prime Minister Zhi watched the scene and sighed. "Your Majesty, it''s best if we could pick a new Heavenly General as soon as possible and send reinforcement to the south to prevent them from entering deeper into our territory."

    "The selection of Heavenly General couldn''t be done so hastily. There are a lot of generals who are eyeing this position." Prime Minister Dou shook his head in agreement. "But I believe that His Majesty have the best eyes for this."

    The other ministers all watched from below. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    They had long gotten used to these two people fighting and arguing with each other. In fact, the two prime minister simply couldn''t cooperate together because of their many differences.

    Thankfully, the situation on the court was still rtively peaceful. Prime Minister Zhi was actually the best in terms of solving many problems. But Prime Minister Dou had the best mouth in delivering whatever he wanted in ordance to the Emperor''s taste.

    It was also because of these two advantages that the position of prime ministers was held firmly by these two people. "Where''s General Huan?" Emperor Shi Wang could only remember the few generals who were still active.

    General Huan was one of the few generals who were not stationed on the frontline and had been staying not far from the Capital City. At the same time, she was the only female general in Shi Long Kingdom.

    But many people didn''t like her.

    Because of this reason, General Huan hadn''t been given any important assignment so far and instead stayed near Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City.

    "Replying to His Majesty, General Huan is located in City Shi Shui." One of the ministers knew the answer.

    "Tell her to go to the frontline and lead more soldiers. Um, you will make the arrangement." Emperor Shi Wang nodded.

    Prime Minister Dou frowned. "Your Majesty, would it be appropriate to have her be the one toe forward on the frontline?"

    He didn''t like General Huan either because he felt that she was not suitable to be a general. But her achievement on the battlefield over the years was for them all to see, so no one could deny it. But asking her to be the Heavenly General¡­

    Many of them couldn''t ept it.

    "There are not many generals without assignment." Emperor Shi Wang was toozy to think more.

    These generals were either already sent to the frontline or still in the process of being selected. After all, the death of generals has been quitemon after Fei Yang Kingdom invaded their territory.

    There were not many generals left who could be used on the frontline.

    "In that case, let''s use her but not raise her rank." Prime Minister Zhi knew that many people didn''t like General Huan. He himself didn''t have much opinion because as long as she was capable enough, that was all they needed.

    But since Emperor Shi Wang himself didn''t want to see General Huan so much, he had to make sure to fit the situation to his needs.

    "That''s it then." Emperor Shi Wang nodded.

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    "Your Majesty is wise."

    The ministers couldn''t do anything and finally followed Emperor Shi Wang''s order.

    Only Prime Minister Dou was a bit upset. The other general who didn''t have any assignment was his brother, General Dou. But it was clear that Emperor Shi Wang didn''t have much intention to put this general to use on the battle against Fei Yang Kingdom.

    He felt a bit upset, but he couldn''t go against Emperor Shi Wang, so he could only stay silent and epted this arrangement.

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away, Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City, Kuang Shen''s Residence>

    The news of the Emperor''s appointment for General Huan to lead the soldiers to the south was not a secret and naturally spread. Some nobles were annoyed, but some others just epted this arrangement.

    Anyway, the frontline was far away from them.

    There wouldn''t be any problem for them even if General Huan was selected as the leader.

    As long as she was not appointed as the Heavenly General, they didn''t have much toin about.

 Chapter 1852 Willful

    Chapter 1852 Willful

    Kuang Shen listened to the report and put away the letters while rubbing his forehead. After staying in Shi Long Kingdom for years, he naturally had built his own power that was free from the control of Shi Long Kingdom''s Imperial Family. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But he didn''t dare to make any obvious move in case the Emperor was watching him and didn''t want him to do anything.

    After all, he was close to Luo Qing Wei and in Emperor Shi Wang''s eyes, she was a great tool to be used. As for why he knew it was tool, it was because there was not much affection in the Imperial Family.

    Even an outsider like him could see very clearly that Emperor Shi Wang didn''t have much affection for his descendants, much less the people who were inside.

    Though, Luo Qing Wei didn''t seem to be affected that much.

    "Senior Brother Kuang, are you still busy?" Luo Qing Wei asked, her tone expressed her current feeling, which was bored.

    She has been staying in the Imperial Pce for the past few years and as the ''favored'' and powerful princess, no one dared to offend her in the slightest bit. The people who came to her path would willingly make way and didn''t dare to disturb this princess in the slightest bit.

    So much that Luo Qing Wei got another experience of being excessively pampered by others.

    It was quite an amazing experience.

    Two lives and in both lives, she was being protected by the people around her very much. It was to the point that Luo Qing Wei never needed to do anything and the people would her woulde forward first to help her.

    She could do whatever she wanted and no one woulde forward to her and reprimand her.

    Instead, they will support her.

    Aside from going to Kuang Shen, Luo Qing Wei was basically busy helping sick people and also do some of her own research. She was having fun with these little things and the people around her also looked at her with bright smile on their face.

    They felt that she was very good and thus, no one would bother her.

    This time, Luo Qing Wei was bored.

    She had been hearing the people around her talked about the war between Shi Long Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom, but they didn''t dare to speak in front of her in fear of disturbing her.

    Luo Qing Wei ended up being the one to ask.

    And she was heartbroken when she heard that so many soldiers had died.

    "I was only reading the letters." Kuang Shen smiled. He never told Luo Qing Wei the truth that he was actually very powerful and had a lot of people under his lead. For him, what he wanted to do was to apany Luo Qing Wei and protect her as much as possible.

    Other things didn''t seem to matter so much anymore.

    "Hum. It''s so boring. Everyday people are talking about the war between Shi Long Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom. Is there no way to end the war so quickly?" Luo Qing Wei asked, her eyes moistened.

    Kuang Shen felt that his heart was thumping so loudly when he saw Luo Qing Wei''s expression. If only it was possible, he wanted to say that there was a way, but he also knew that it would be impossible for something like that to happen so quickly.

    In the end, he suppressed the thoughts in his head and shook his head at Luo Qing Wei. "Unfortunately, it''s not so easy to end the war."

    "Hmph." Luo Qing Wei humped. She looked into the distance and muttered, "But so many people will die."

    Ever since she was young, she was taught that the medicine was used to safe people. Even though Luo Qing Wei didn''t have much thought when she was young, but she slowly learned many things.

    And she also knew that it was only by learning medicine that many people can be saved.

    But even with the high knowledge of medicine, it was impossible to save everyone because there were times when the doctor couldn''t reach the injured in time. Not to mention, there were many people who might die instantly due to fatal wounds.

    What the doctors could do was limited.

    Luo Qing Wei turned to look at Kuang Shen. "Senior Brother, can I go the frontline?"

    Prang!

    "What did you say?" Kuang Shen identally dropped the pot of ns that he carried with him. He looked at Luo Qing Wei incredulously.

    "I said, can I go to the frontline?" Luo Qing Wei repeated patiently.

    "No way! The frontline is very dangerous. If you go there, there''s high possibility that you might end up dying," Kuang Shen refused.

    He would never want to put Luo Qing Wei''s life in danger. The frontline is very dangerous and even if the doctors were ced at the back where the injured would be carried, but there was still chance that the enemy would attack the headquarter.

    At that time, they would definitely rush forward and try to attack the soldiers there. Who could say that the doctors would absolutely be safe?

    It was impossible.

    Kuang Shen didn''t want to put Luo Qing Wei in danger. She couldn''t even protect herself well and basically had no talent for martial arts. If she was there, what would he do if she were to get hurt?

    "But I can''t do anything if I''m only staying here." Luo Qing Wei pouted.

    She wanted to be able to do something. If going to the frontline is the answer, then she will go there and make sure that she would be useful. Anyway, there were always ack of doctors on the frontline. With so many soldiers injured every single day, they always needed more doctors. Luo Qing Wei wanted to have more roles. "You¡­"

    "Princess Luo Qing Wei wants to go to the frontline, why are you stopping her? It''s not like we can''t protect her!"

 Chapter 1853 Willful (2)

    Chapter 1853 Willful (2)

    Kuang Shen felt like exploding when he heard this voice.

    But he knew that his status was not as high as these two, so he could only suppress the thought in his mind and looked at the two people who came inside. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Ever since Luo Qing Wei returned to Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City, one thing she didn''tck was suitors!

    There were so many people who wanted to ask for her hand in marriage. If not because Luo Qing Wei refused and also the fact that the Emperor didn''t want Luo Qing Wei to be married into another family, it would be impossible for her to stay single all these years.

    She was already 18 years old, showing the beauty of an adult young woman. Even though so, she still showed the same cuteness and innocent vibe around her. Her face was clear and wless, making her looked absolutely radiant and enchanting. Her clear eyes were bright and the corner of her eyes were long. Her curly eyshes and misty eyes made her look even cuter. No matter how much time had passed, her appearance was still very beautiful and enchanting. "Your Highness, Young Master Lan." Kuang Shen cupped his fist and bowed in ordance to etiquette. Years of staying in Shi Long Kingdom naturally had given him the best chance to learn the way of living here.

    Crown Prince Jin nodded at Kuang Shen and then ignored the young man and looked at Luo Qing Wei with bright smile. "Your abilities are very good, cousin. I''m sure that Father will be willing to let you go to the frontline."

    "Really?" Luo Qing Wei''s eyes lit up.

    "That''s true, Your Highness." Young Master Lan, Lan Zhi Wu, who used to be weak and recovered after being treated by Luo Qing Wei, also nodded in agreement. He would always try to fulfill whatever request Luo Qing Wei had.

    For him, who used to be unable to do anything but could only be served by others, Luo Qing Wei was basically his savior.

    No matter what she wanted to do, he will apany and support her.

    "That''s great." Luo Qing Wei was happy.

    "Your Highness, with all due respect, the frontline will be very dangerous," Kuang Shen reminded.

    "The soldiers can protect Her Highness. Do you not trust the Imperial Family guards?" Crown Prince Jin looked at Kuang Shen with displeasure.

    He always wanted to court Luo Qing Wei, but Kuang Shen was one of the few who kept on blocking his way. This made him extremely annoyed and wished he could treat Kuang Shen apart.

    But some people were on Kuang Shen''s side.

    If he wanted to move the other party, there were too many things to consider, which would be very annoying. After some contemtion, Crown Prince Jin chose to ignore Luo Qing Wei and just looked at other matters.

    He will make sure that he could get what he wanted.

    One way or another.

    Now that Luo Qing Wei wanted to go to the frontline, Crown Prince Jin was ready to apany Luo Qing Wei and let the world knew how excellent Luo Qing Wei is. As long as she was happy, he was willing to do anything.

    "Your Highness, that''s not what this subject means." Kuang Shen could only bow down.

    He felt that no matter how much he worked, he could never surpass the Imperial Family, making him very annoyed. If only it was possible, he wished that his status was higher than Luo Qing Wei, so that he would be able to protect her well.

    But as it turned out, things were not as he wanted it to be.

    He was nothing more than a person without much background and had to work hard just to be able to catch up to Luo Qing Wei.

    It was very tiring.

    But for her, he was willing to do anything.

    The hard work he suffered over the years didn''t seem to matter that much. "Good." Crown Prince Jin snorted and looked at Luo Qing Wei again. "Imperial Cousin Luo, what do you think? Would you like to ask for the permission?"

    "Yes!" Luo Qing Wei replied happily.

    "In that case, I''ll try to ask for my Imperial Father for this."

    "I''ll also ask for you, Your Highness." Lan Zhi Wu didn''t want to lose against the crown prince. Anyway, he believed aside from his status that was lower than this crown prince, he was much better in many other areas.

    He would never let anything happen to Luo Qing Wei.

    A lot of guards had to be prepared.

    "Thank you, you two." Luo Qing Wei smiled happily.

    At the side, Kuang Shen sighed deeply and silently thought about mobilizing his own people to protect Luo Qing Wei. If she truly wanted to go to the frontline, he knew very well that he couldn''t stop her. What he could do was to make sure that she would always be safe.

    Kuang Shen lowered his head, feeling deeply about his weakness, yet there was nothing that he could do.

    It was frustrating.

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away, Crown Prince Jin''s Residence>

    Crown Prince Jin was married many years ago. After all, he was already nearing thirties and naturally have a lot of women in his harem. They were all waiting for their prince toe back patiently and fighting against each other covertly and openly.

    His wife, Crown Princess Zhu, had a powerful background.

    Her father is a minister right under Prime Minister Zhi and had been trusted by the prime minister. It was also because of this that he had a lot of power in the court and his daughter was able to receive a lot of information beforehand.

    It was also here that she knew of her husband''s action of courting another woman.

    Again.

    "His Highness wants to go to the frontline?" Crown Princess Zhu looked at the content of the letter and silently shook her head. That man truly never changes.

 Chapter 1854 Watching

    Chapter 1854 Watching

    "Your Highness." The maidservants were looking at their princess worriedly.

    Crown Princess Zhu raised her hand.

    Ever since Luo Qing Wei came to the Capital City a few years ago, Crown Prince Jin''s attention has always been on her. No matter how much he had been rejected over and over again, he never gave up and continued to try his best to find the chance to be with Luo Qing Wei.

    And with the status of Luo Qing Wei, who among them could match her?

    No one.

    "If His Highness really wants to go to the frontline, who could stop him?" Crown Princess Zhu was calm. "Send a message to His Highness, the frontline is not easy, he should prepare more items for protection."

    "Yes, Your Highness." The maidservants bowed and silently moved away.

    Crown Princess Zhu yed with the hairpin in front of her and chuckled lightly. She couldn''t control the crown prince, so no matter what happened in the future, she would only be the spectator.

    Rather than worrying about that man whose heart has been jumping around to others again and again, it would be better for her to spend her thoughts on her son. "I want to see my son."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    As for that dog man?

    Let him do whatever he wanted. She didn''t want to act all the time either and it was good that he was staying far away and busy courting another woman and not make trouble in the harem. ¡­

    <Long distance away, Mountain Xia>

    While Shi Long Kingdom was having some inner turmoil, other areas were also busy. One of them was naturally Mountain Xia''s region.

    With the news of Dark Moon Organization''s defeat spread out, a lot of people with some intention has been eyeing the ce. So many treasures were hidden here and the people who should have been here has been eliminated.

    Who would not have some thoughts?

    And after some time as the news spread, there were already some people who came here to take their chances.

    But.

    "GAAaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

    Screams and shouts came from within Xia Mountains. Back, front, sides, everywhere, there would be screamsing from countless people who tried to enter the mountain and take the ''treasure'' that was hidden there.

    "These people are stupid." Si Mo Fan was watching the scene in front of him and shook his head.

    Ever since Nan Hua showed the blueprint for countless types of traps, he had been making and nting them everywhere in Xia Mountain. In his estimation alone, there were more than 1000 traps spread all over the mountain. Back then, they all have a map of the route where they could pass without triggering any of this trap.

    But after they received the order from Nan Hua, they had been moving away the things inside to outside. Only some people lived in the depths of the mountain and build a small vige there to live.

    When they made their way out, they filled the route with new traps.

    This way, there was basically no way inside and outside Xia Mountains without triggering these traps.

    If they wanted to be safe, they had to trigger all the traps and make sure that they were unscathed.

    But how many years would it take?

    Si Mo Fan felt that at least a year would be needed for them to clear out all the traps considering that they were alling from different ces.

    "Mo Fan, are you not going?" Si Mo Fan''s wife, Yan Xi, was already waiting on the side. The young Chen Ji Yue was sleeping in the arms of the maidservants they recruited to help since Yan Xi was no longer that young.

    Carrying a young kid all day long can be very tiring. "I''m just taking thest look of where we have been staying all these years." Si Mo Fan shrugged helplessly. "A lot of people are thinking that we still left behind all the treasure inside."

    In truth, there has never been any treasure.

    The money they earned were already invested by Nan Hua to various ces where it was needed. Of course, the most was in Heng Xing City where she had her own ce and the money were kept inside the residence under her name.

    They never truly kept everything in Xia Mountain.

    It was just the ce for Si Mo Fan and Yan Xi to stay safely without being bothered by others for so many years.

    More than two decades had passed.

    It was time for them toe out and experience a different kind of life. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "I''ll miss it." Yan Xi smiled bitterly. "But I don''t want Ji Yue to live a life like Si Bai and be such a block headed like him."

    "Right." Si Mo Fan had a headache when he thought about his son.

    Thankfully, that son of his seemed to be doing well. He managed to settle down and should be having a child soon.

    Tsk, that brat had never send them any letter.

    If Si Bai was here, Si Mo Fan would not hesitate to teach that annoying brat a lesson for making him and Yan Xi worried. "Let''s go." Yan Xi also took onest look at Mountain Xia before turning around to leave.

    She came together with Si Mo Fan many years ago. As a young woman who didn''t have much knowledge of the outside world, she had to strive to live alone because she didn''t want to return to her family.

    If she returned, she would be nothing more than a tool for marriage.

    It was something that Yan Xi had long known.

    But a young woman living alone would always be targeted by others.

    Thankfully, she met Si Mo Fan, fell in love with him, and finally settled down. Her life for the past two decades or so has been very fulfilling. Even if she missed Xia Mountains because of many memories that she made there, she was also ready to face the new ce and more experiences. "Yes." Si Mo Fan smiled and held Yan Xi''s hand tenderly.

 Chapter 1855 The Continuation of the Battle

    Chapter 1855 The Continuation of the Battle

    The maidservant who was holding Chen Ji Yue smiled helplessly but there was a tinge of envy within her eyes.

    No matter how much time had passed, both Si Mo Fan and Yan Xi seemed to continue to love each other. It was something very rare in this era and this made the maidservant a bit jealous.

    She also wished to be able to meet a good man like Si Mo Fan.

    But that all depends on fate.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, South of Shi Long Kingdom, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s location>

    ng! ng! ng!

    The fierce battle after the defeat of Heavenly General Tan didn''t end.

    Shi Long Kingdom refused to retreat and so does Fei Yang Kingdom. Right now, the battle had turned into more of apetition between the two kingdoms rather than the matter of the territory of the south.

    But even then, the three big families still willingly cooperate with Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Because they knew that if Fei Yang Kingdom chose to retreat and watched as Shi Long Kingdom enter their territory¡­ the cost was simply not worth it.

    They would all die.

    It would be better to die with a bit more hope rather than dying and suffered a lot without being able to do anything. ng! ng!

    This time, Nan Hua headed towards General Qiang''s side while Ye Shi Kun aimed at the othermanders. Long Qian Xing was settling the new temporary general and the battle was fierce.

    "Even if you have defeated Heavenly General Tan, you won''t be able to defeat me!" General Qiang roared angrily at Nan Hua.

    When he heard that Nan Hua killed Heavenly General Tan, he already felt cold in his bones. After all, who didn''t know that Heavenly General Tan was actually a very powerful person who could be a heavenly general in Shi Long Kingdom.

    Yet, Nan Hua killed him.

    This made him, who had fought against Nan Hua before, doubted Heavenly General Tan''s abilities a bit.

    Even though his rationality was telling him that Heavenly General Tan was by no means weak, the thoughts simply came over and there was no way he could prevent it from spreading and made him suspicious of life.

    Now, Nan Hua hade.

    He, General Qiang, is ready to take revenge for Heavenly General Tan!

    ng! ng! ng!

    The ambition is good but the reality was not as good as the thoughts.

    Nan Hua was no longer as emotional as yesterday but had be much calmer. She knew very well that her target is only one, which is Heavenly General Bao. But since that heavenly general was not here, she would not vent her anger to others.

    It has been a long time since she felt that kind of anger.

    But it also meant that she had truly treated the people around her as her real family members and willing to let her emotions be swayed by them. If she had not cared, she would not feel anything even if she heard something happened to them. ng! ng!

    Nan Hua moved her horse nimbly while her sword blocked and attacked General Qiang. She knew very well that the main target was for them to eliminate as many soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom while making sure they didn''t lose a lot of soldiers.

    It was not easy to do, so a lot of nning and preparation had to be done.

    As for this general?

    Nan Hua looked at General Qiang and her eyes turned ruthless. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    There''s no need to keep him.

    ng! sh! sh!

    Her attacks grew faster and General Qiang, who was already feeling how difficult it was to cope up, felt even more overwhelmed. He was trying his best to match Nan Hua''s speed but in the end, more and more wounds appeared on his body.

    ng! sh!

    Nan Hua finally raised her sword and then shed straight at General Qiang''s neck. He was not a particrly strong opponent for her.

    Now that she had already attracting a lot of attention with the death of Heavenly General Tan, what would a general affect it?

    "General Jun has defeated General Qiang!"

    "UOOOOOOOOOO!"

    The soldiers were roaring in excitement and then rushed towards the enemies once more.

    ng! ng! sh!

    In the distance, Long Qian Xing also settled the temporary general that General Ruan selected and his men were already busy sweeping the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom as much as possible.

    They never tried to hold back.

    Looking at the young woman who was shining so brightly from the distance, Long Qian Xing''s lips curled up to form a faint smile.

    He felt that she was truly eye catching.

    But he liked it very much.

    "Continue!"

    "Yes!"

    The three family''s head watched the scene and sighed internally. They felt that they had be the real background board now with these two young generals attracting so much attention.

    But who cares?

    As long as they could push Shi Long Kingdom back, it didn''t seem to matter that much?

    ¡­

    The battles continued.

    For the next few days, it could be said that Fei Yang Kingdom''s momentum at the south was simply unstoppable. General Ruan was trying to temporarily promote more generals but they were not as capable as he thought they would be. They were being pushed back and had to move their headquarters.

    In the end, they were already nearing the vige where they recruited General Lei before. It looked very miserable.

    But there was simply nothing they could do because the opponent was indeed very powerful.

    Fortunately for Shi Long Kingdom, this defeat was only at the south.

    The situation waspletely different for Shangguan Xian who was being suppressed by Heavenly General Sang. It was also different for General Feng who has been forced to retreat again and again.

    And at the north, the situation was also slowly changing. The letter from the Imperial Family finally arrived and Heavenly General Bao had to stop his movement to target General Feng.

 Chapter 1856 Battle with the Two Heavenly Generals

    Chapter 1856 Battle with the Two Heavenly Generals

    Heavenly General Bao''s n had failed and now, he had to go to the south and helped Heavenly General Sang. Even though he was a bit dissatisfied with the Emperor''s letter to him and appointment, but he still chose to follow that annoying emperor''s n.

    After all, he was still a general under Shi Long Kingdom on the surface. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    In order to have the freedom to do many things that he wanted to do, he was willing to follow the Emperor''s order. "Heavenly General Bao, there''s a battle at the front."

    "Hmm?" Heavenly General Bao raised his eyeszily. He didn''t really want to participate in any battles right now. The sun was at the perfect temperature for napping.

    Looking at the distance, he noticed the rising dust and nodded. "We''ll go there!"

    "Yes, Heavenly General Bao!"

    After a few days of travel, Heavenly General Bao would finally participate in the battle with the other Heavenly General.

    ¡­

    <Not Long distance away, Border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom, the east border of Fei Yang Kingdom and northwest border of Shi Long Kingdom.>

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Maintain the formation!" Shangguan Xiao was giving order from the back while looking at the situation of the battlefield in front of him. He furrowed his eyebrows because he could see that the situation on the battlefield was not very good for them.

    They have been trying to find a breakthrough point against Heavenly General Sang for the past few days, but it hasn''t been doing well. Heavenly General Sang was able to guess whatever they were nning to do. The two temporary generals, General Ma and General Cao were blocking his older brother. On the other hand, their own temporary general was being held back by the five thousands manmander on the other side.

    Shangguan Xiao was having a headache.

    "General Shangguan managed to make a breakthrough from the side and injured General Cao!"

    When he heard the report, Shangguan Xiao''s eyes lit up. Finally, that brother of his managed to find his way to fight back and defeated one of them. With Shangguan Xian''s raw power, Shangguan Xiao was sure that Shangguan Xian would be able to make his counterattack.

    "Good, tell him to charge forward! The right nk, move a bit forward and then¡­"

    Not far from Shangguan Xiao, General Hong was stationed on the defense line. It was not like Shangguan Xiao didn''t want all of them to go on the offense, but he knew very well that the defense was also important.

    After all, Shi Long Kingdom had much more soldierspared to them.

    It was something that couldn''t be denied.

    Shangguan Xiao was looking at the front and gave order, allowing the battlefield to turn into their favorable battlefield and started to sweeping towards the other side. But due to the delicate bnce in terms of their soldiers'' number, he knew that it was a truly difficult to win.

    ''My brother''s big mouth is really¡­''

    If only Shangguan Xian didn''t say that he was able to defeat Shi Long Kingdom with only 200,000 soldiers, Shangguan Xiao actually wanted to ask for more. After all, he had seen for himself how many soldiers this Shi Long Kingdom had.

    There''s strength in number.

    And because they were being terribly suppressed in number, Shangguan Xiao was the one who felt headache from arranging the tactics for attacking and defending. The number of soldiers on their side had also shrunk because of the continuous attacks for the past few months.

    Shangguan Xiao was feeling the pressure.

    Not to mention, General Feng had lost and Heavenly General Bao coulde at any time. At that time, there was no way they could win so easily with just one or two tactics like this.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Heavenly General Sang, General Cao is injured and couldn''t continue."

    "As expected of a small temporary general." Heavenly General Sang was calm and indifferent. His aged face showed no worry in the slightest bit.

    The soldiers were anxious but Heavenly General Sang was calm.

    "Heavenly General¡­"

    "They won''t be able to reach this ce." Heavenly General Sang had already arranged for the heavy infantry to be stationed around him. He also ced high defense for himself because he didn''t want to die. Even if he was already an old man in front of the other people, he still wished to live a longer life and see the future of Shi Long Kingdom. The soldiers all looked at Heavenly General Sang and closed their mouth.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle turned fiercer as General Shangguan reached their defense line. Looking at how General Shangguan was able to crush these heavy infantry soldiers so easily, Heavenly General Sang frowned slightly.

    They were all wearing big and heavy armor, but these armors were chopped like cabbages in General Shangguan''s hand?

    The raw strength of General Shangguan was indeed very high.

    It was no wonder that Great General Shangguan was able to dominate the battlefield in the past even if his brain was not very good. Just from the raw strength, it was possible for them to continue make their breakthrough.

    "Call¡­"

    Bang!

    Hearing the loud sound from the distance, Heavenly General Sang looked forward. His eyes showed interest and there was a faint smile on his face. "Ah, it''s about time. He''s a very hot tempered boy."

    Boy?

    The other soldiers were speechless. Perhaps, only Heavenly General Sang could call the other heavenly general with that nickname.

    Considering his age, these people were indeed like children for him.

    ng! Heavenly General Bao looked at the chaotic battlefield in front of him and snorted. "CHARGE!"

    "UOooooooooo!"

    The soldiers ran forward and brandished their weapon towards Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers. The battle that was previously tilting towards Fei Yang Kingdom was now slowly shifting towards Shi Long Kingdom. Therge number of army poured into the battlefield, disturbing the bnced battlefield. Shangguan Xiao saw the situation and cursed, "Damn it!"

    ng! ng! ng!

 Chapter 1857 Battle with the two Heavenly Generals (2)

    Chapter 1857 Battle with the two Heavenly Generals (2)

    ng! ng! ng!

    No matter how much Shangguan Xiao tried to use the formation, it was still crushed under therge number of army that Heavenly General Bao brought with him. In the end, he could only adjust appropriately to prevent the enemy from breaking into their headquarters and retreated when the gong sounded. But Shangguan Xiao felt that he was more tired than all the battlesbined before.

    "Commander Shangguan?" General Hong called carefully.

    It was unknown since when but Shangguan Xiao was no longer called a youngmander. Perhaps, it was also because he was already in his mid twenties and the title young was no longer suitable for him.

    In any case, Shangguan Xiao still raised his head. "Yes, General Hong?"

    "Would it be better to ask for reinforcement?"

    "I already applied it." Shangguan Xiao was calm. From the moment he heard about General Feng''s defeat, he requested for reinforcement on their side. But so far, there was no one who came to help them.

    There was not even any reply for his request.

    He felt a bit frustrated, but he knew that Fei Yang Kingdom currently couldn''t direct more soldiers to Shi Long Kingdom because of their situation at the north and west border. Great General Wei was still busy. Great General Long was dealing with Fan Yi Kingdom''s border.

    The rest of the soldiers were scattered to maintain the order in their new territory and still couldn''t be called back.

    There was already ack of soldiers who could be deployed.

    "This¡­"

    "Don''t lose your heart yet. We haven''t lost." Shangguan Xiao took a deep breath. While he had to admit that the situation was not very good for them, but this has never been an easy battle.

    Conquering the other kingdom required enough strength and resources.

    It was impossible for them to overpower Shi Long Kingdom with the means of number because of theck of free soldiers on their side. The recruitments were still ongoing and there were many new soldiers pouring out.

    But it doesn''t mean that Fei Yang Kingdom had overwhelming number of soldiers.

    There was a limit to how many they could deploy.

    This was the reason why Great General Long refused to start the battle this year and wanted to wait for next year. Because next year, there would be more battles settled and the number of soldiers who could be deployed would increase.

    Even if some of them were the new recruits, Great General Long didn''t care about that. "Do you have other methods?"

    "Yeah, we''ll use slow means to chip our way forward." Shangguan Xiao sighed tiredly. They lost today.

    But it doesn''t mean that they will continue to lose.

    At the very least, he still won''t give up.

    "Ok." General Hong nodded and then looked at his adjutant who bowed solemnly. No matter what, their battle hadn''t ended yet.

    ¡­

    <Not Long distance away, Border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom, the east border of Fei Yang Kingdom and northwest border of Shi Long Kingdom, Heavenly General Sang''s side>

    p! p!

    "You did a great job out there." Heavenly General Sang nodded at Heavenly General Bao who came forward.

    Heavenly General Bao raised his headzily. "Yeah, yeah, Old Man. What do you want?"

    The other generals and soldiers had already retreated silently when they saw these two people met with each other. It was not an exaggeration to say that the two of them didn''t have good rtionship with each other.

    Heavenly General Bao was not really an orthodox general and didn''t really care about etiquette whatsoever.

    On the other hand, Heavenly General Sang was raised in the nobility and also learned everything a schr had to learn in his entire life aside from his battle on the battlefield.

    The two of them formed a contrast with each other and when they met, they would never be able to talk peacefully.

    "Don''t be in such a hurry to go. We have to cooperate well." Heavenly General Sang chuckled.

    "Heh." Heavenly General Bao sneered.

    Who would want to cooperate with this old man?

    He definitely didn''t want to if it was not for the direct order from Emperor Shi Wang to him not long ago. "You still have a lot of soldiers." Heavenly General Sang noticed keenly that Heavenly General Bao had more soldiers than his expectation. The battle with General Feng should have ended in his overwhelming victory.

    "The opponent I met is quite weak." Heavenly General Bao shrugged.

    The one who cut down the number of his soldiers the most was Si Mo Fan and the few people from Dark Moon Organization. But because it was only once, the effect was not very big. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    At the very least, it was still within the eptable range for Heavenly General Bao. Since there were still many soldiers, he was thinking of taking revenge against Si Mo Fan. But after hearing the traps that were triggered by other group of people who entered Mountain Xia, he chose not to go for now.

    With so many traps over there, there was no doubt that there would be more people who would die if they were to enter forcefully.

    Even if he had a lot of soldiers, he didn''t want to lose them unreasonably by forcing his way in.

    Besides, there were still the annoying order from Emperor Shi Wang for him to help Heavenly General Sang. Since that was the case, Heavenly General Bao chose to move here.

    "That''s pretty good." Heavenly General Sang took out a bamboo scroll. "I received a very interesting piece of news from some people. The sources also quite trustworthy considering their past."

    "Huh?" Heavenly General Bao looked at Heavenly General Sang with suspicion as he opened the bamboo scroll. Reading the contents, he arched his eyebrows.

    It was truly a pleasant surprise. This information was not easy to get and for Heavenly General Bao, it was making him very interested. "What do you think, Heavenly General Bao?"

 Chapter 1858 Yu Jinâ€™s Side

    Chapter 1858 Yu Jin¡¯s Side

    What does he think?

    Heavenly General Bao looked at the content within the bamboo scroll in his hand and chuckled. He naturally didn''t think that Heavenly General Sang was so kindhearted to be willing to share such important information.

    It was because Heavenly General Sang was unwilling to destroy his own reputation.

    What kind of information would be best use in the hands of certain people. In the hands of Heavenly General Sang, this information was only something that was interesting but he couldn''t do anything because it would destroy his image and dirty his hands. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    But in the hands of Heavenly General Bao, this was a very interesting and valuable information that could be used well.

    Heavenly General Bao knew that he was being used.

    But, so what?

    He didn''t mind being used. Anyway, this would be able to satisfy his desire after his failure before. What other people thought about him didn''t seem to matter at all. He lived for the sake of himself and will do things for his own desire and satisfaction. "Thank you for the valuable information, Heavenly General Sang." Heavenly General Bao chuckled. "I''ll make sure to use it well."

    Heavenly General Sang looked at Heavenly General Bao back and smiled faintly. "Good. I''ll be waiting for the good news."

    "Of course."

    ¡­

    The next day.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle was continued to be as fierce as yesterday. This time, Shangguan Xiao was being much more careful than before, trying to make sure that they didn''t make any mistake that could lead to their own destruction. With the other party having number advantage, it was not easy.

    But surprisingly, Shangguan Xiao found out that they seemed to have reached a delicate bnce. The crushing defeat from yesterday felt like a dream.

    "Are they really not that strong?" General Hong asked. He also felt that the situation seemed a bit strange, but he couldn''t put the words on it.

    He could only turn to look at Shangguan Xiao.

    "They''re definitely strong." Shangguan Xiao was calm. "But the number of soldiers are less than yesterday."

    It might be a crushing defeat that other people would not want to look or remember again if possible. But a mistake was made in order to let them learn from the mistake and not repeat it again in the future.

    At least, that was how Shangguan Xiao saw it.

    Though, he still had to be careful not to make mistakes because some mistakes were irrecoverable. ng! ng! ng!

    The battle continued.

    Shangguan Xiao could see that they were somehow surviving, but he had a bad feeling in his heart. Hopefully, he was only thinking too much.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Yu Jin''s side>

    Yu Jin has been active on the south area for some time, but it could be said that her journey was not very smooth. Bang!

    "Damn it! Who the hell suggested that our supplies can be put here?" Yu Jin roared in anger. The soldiers under her were all lowering their heads. They felt ashamed when they thought that just when they thought that could finally reach the destination of the battlefield, there had to be something that stopped them from going faster. From the wrong map, the wrong direction, and now their supplies were caught and got burned? Even if not all of the supplies are gone, but therge number was still quite significant considering that the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom wouldn''t end anytime soon. Besides, the area where Yu Jin was heading would be impossible to make the supplies line. The supplies line was usually necessary for the long term battle because it would guarantee the supplies for their soldiers. Soldiers needed to eat. Thus, the supplies line could be said to be one of the few most important thins to be exist.

    Fei Yang Kingdom has been increasing food production over the years for the preparation of the war. And it was only after they had enough supplies did they start to wage the war. But it didn''t mean that their supplies were in big surplus.

    They only had enough for around a decade of total war state.

    Once the time limit was exceeded, it was estimated that they could not recover because of various reasons. Anyway, Yu Jin didn''t know the details and it was the elders in the Mountain Tribe who helped to exin things to her. This allowed her to understand that this war was actually Fei Yang Kingdom betting everything on the line for the sake of their future. A future that they didn''t know whether they could fulfill or not.

    But isn''t it because of the big dream that a person could somehow achieve something remarkable in their lives?

    That was what Yu Jin believed. But now, she was pissed off. Because these valuable resources were nearly gone in the battle not long ago because those damn resources were not protected properly. The opponent caught them off guard and then targeted the supplies line.

    Now that the supplies are gone, Yu Jin knew very well that her options were limited. The south is already nearby, but she kept on being hindered again and again from reaching the battlefield where she should have shone brightly. "It''s¡­ Ye Jian," one of the soldiers said tremblingly.

    He felt that he was really unlucky to be the one who was in charge of the supplies along with the others. They were caught off guard and could only try their best to protect themselves and their supplies.

    Many people died in that battle. He survived but not in one piece. There were many injuries in his body, but he didn''t want to rest because the war is not over yet.

    They had no ce to go.

    Those who died could only be buried on the way because they couldn''t carry them. This was just how the cruel war is. "Ye Jian?" Yu Jin''s eyes shot towards the young woman who was standing at the back.

 Chapter 1859 Pressure

    Chapter 1859 Pressure

    "I¡­ I''m sorry!" Ye Jian bowed down quickly. "I didn''t know that they would target the supplies and didn''t arrange for more people. I¡­"

    "Forget it." Yu Jin sighed deeply. It was also her mistake for not noticing that they were walking to the enemy''s trap and failed to notice their presences. As the general and also the leader, Yu Jin knew that the highest responsibility lies on her.

    Since that was the case, she would also admit that she was wrong. "Next, we''re going to the vige and get their resources." Yu Jin pointed at the position on the map. Her original n was to divert away from these viges and cities to avoid unnecessary battles.

    But now that they required more resources, she would target the rtively easy to target cities and got the necessary resources to continue the battle before going to Nan Hua. *sigh*

    "Yes!"

    Ye Jian stood at the back and Wu Shan passed a nce at her. Wu Shan, the second inmand of the Mountain Tribe and also Yu Jin''s sworn brother, has been the one leading the battle most of the time. Naturally, the task of the resources and so one were all handed over to Ye Jian. "Are you alright?" Wu Shan asked in a low voice. "Ah? I''m fine, Wu Shan," Ye Jian said with a smile. She lowered her head. "I''m a bit careless and I¡­"

    "You''ve been doing a good job all these times and I''m sure that you will continue to do so," Wu Shan said.

    Ye Jian blinked her eyes and didn''t say anything else. She only lowered her head and looked at the map on the table that Yu Jin had spread and currently busy arranging for themanders for their cement and battle n. She didn''t understand any of these.

    In terms of leading the battle andbat abilities, Yu Jin has always been the best in the Mountain Tribe. No one couldpare to her. Not even those highly respected and intelligent elders who had been in control of the Mountain Tribe before. They felt that Yu Jin would do well and thus handed over the entire Mountain Tribe to the young teenage girl. She had be the famous Mountain Tribe Queen no one could match.

    Conquering the other tribes and unifying the entire Mountain Tribe under hermand. Afterwards, she coborated with Fei Yang Kingdom and ventured to various areas, seeing the bigger and brighter world outside. The people she lead all followed her loyally. No one would do anything to disappoint her. Wu Shan looked at Ye Jian for a few more seconds before turning his attention back to the map. He was also thinking about what he could do to help in the war. After all, he was usually quite stupid and in this situation, it would not help much with the war and so on. So he wanted to find something that he could actually do. "Wu Shan, you''ll be helping me for a pincer attack and also to cover my back," Yu Jin said.

    "I know. You can leave it to me, Older Sister," Wu Shan replied with a smile.

    "I know I can rely on you." Yu Jin grinned. Ye Jian stayed at the back, as inconspicuous as ever. Some of the soldiers tried to console her because they knew that there might be punishment for herter to be so careless. But for now, the most important thing was for them to get more resources to continue the war. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Without any food, they would not have enough energy to continue the battle. And if they ran out of food in this foreignnd, in the wilderness where it was far away from their ce, they might end up dying.

    Everyone knew the stakes.

    So they were exceptionally serious.

    War has always been the time when they put their lives on the line and fight the enemies. But dying because theycked food was another thing altogether that they didn''t wish to happen at all. Because it felt really stupid to die because of starvation in war. Everyone continued the discussion until some time when they were finally done and went back to rest.

    The next war wouldn''t be easy at all.

    "Yu Jin."

    Hearing the familiar call, Yu Jin''s eyes lit up and turned to the side. She saw Shan Yu was wiping his hands with the cloth. From the blood on the cloth, she could guess that there were many injured member of the Mountain Tribe who had been treated by Shan Yu today. "Are you done?" Yu Jin asked with a bright smile. Shan Yu chose to follow her in the end, or it was more like she pulled him toe with her and let Traveling Doctor Liu stayed with Yu Zheng Xi. Of considering that some time had passed, Traveling Doctor Liu might have already entered Fan Yi Kingdom''s territory and stayed with the first senior.

    To be honest, Shan Yu was not used to the life of not seeing his Master and busy taking care of his Master. But being able to stay with Yu Jin, he seemed to understand why his Master kept on urging him to find someone to settle down and no longer followed Master anymore. Some people were fated to stay alone.

    But some others were fated to meet with someone who could move their heart. "I''m done." Shan Yu smiled back. "How is it? I saw the fire from the back and it looked bad."

    Since Shan Yu decided to follow Yu Jin, he knew the situation in this ce more or less from Yu Jin''s story. She would not tell everything to him, but she let him knew the overall situation so that he would not worry.

    After all, by following her here, he was basically risking his life. Even if doctors would not be targeted by others, but he was technically the doctor of Yu Jin''s army. In other words, he was part of the army by now.

 Chapter 1860 Jinâ€™er

    Chapter 1860 Jin¡¯er

    So, it was basically impossible for Shan Yu to avoid being targeted should the situation turned dire. Yu Jin will never allow such a situation to appear.

    But she will still share some things to him. "Well, it''s quite bad because we have to change our ns again." Yu Jin pouted. She felt that the Heaven was truly not on their side in this war. At the very least, this was the first time she felt that there were so many setback was given to Fei Yang Kingdom. The loss of General Feng had just been spread not long ago.

    And now, her own army was also facing a crisis of annihtion because the amount of food they have left wouldn''t allow them tost more than a month in thisnd. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    In that one month, could they even do anything significant?

    They had to figure out a way to earn more food or they would not be able to survive at all. It was frustrating to think that they would be pushed to this end in just one battle. But that was just how the war is.

    One mistake is all they needed to turn the advantageous situation into aplete defeat. Though, Yu Jin is not about to give up so easily. "It''ll get better," Shan Yu said reassuringly. "Uh huh. How''s the injured?"

    "Most of them would be able to follow the army, so you don''t have to worry about them being left behind. However, some of them are heavily wounded and I told them that they''re not allowed to walk on their own, so someone had to carry them," Shan Yu exined.

    He was naturally not the only doctor in the army. With so many wounded soldiers in Yu Jin''s army, he would be thoroughly exhausted if he were to be tasked to heal all of them. But he was still given quite the important position, so he was able to know the overall situation of the injured. "Hmm, it''s not good at all." Yu Jin was annoyed once again. These soldiers would slow her down and Yu Jin was not about to leave them behind. She was not the type of person who would abandon her people. Since she brought them here, unless they died and be buried in the ground, she would bring them all back!

    "They''re just like you, not willing to give up in the slightest bit," Shan Yu said. "Even if they can''t walk anymore, I''m sure they will crawl just to follow you."

    Yu Jin''s high prestige in the army was something that Shan Yu admired very much. This was not the first time he saw a general who was admired by their soldiers. But seeing her shine so much made him really amazed. The soldiers were all willing to follow her until their grave without any hesitation at all. He was sure that if these soldiers were asked to sacrifice their lives for Yu Jin, they would not hesitate at all and obediently handed over their lives. The degree of loyalty was so high. "That''s because I''ve been taking care of them for a long time!" Yu Jin snorted. "These people juste to me when they''re troubled and let me hear their embarrassing matters and have mefort them again and again¡­"

    The beginning of these people willing to follow her couldn''t be said to be glorious at all.

    In fact, it was really embarrassing for Yu Jin.

    Because she knew very well that these travelers or runaway who came to Mountain Xia at that time only wanted to find a ce where they could stay alive without being chased or being seen by others.

    And because of their bottled up emotions, they ended up telling her everything that was buried in their heart. Yu Jin, who was still young at that time, was actually quite annoyed at them. But at the same time, she was sympathetic and willing to ept them as part of the Mountain Tribe even with their past.

    Because she could see that when they were telling their stories, their eyes reflected their pain. The pain that they didn''t want to say but unwilling to bury either. Thus, she helped to console them and if possible, she would help them to take care of their problems. Again and again. It repeated for most of her teenage years before she met Nan Hua and eventually became part of Fei Yang Kingdom. Because at that time, war had started and it was impossible for refugee toe to the Mountain Tribe''s territory anymore due to various reasons.

    And at that time, Yu Jin also no longer has the time to care about each and every single one of their problems.

    But these soldiers who used toe with her at the beginning were all very loyal to her.

    They became hermanders and wiling to listen to her words. Many of them be hermanders whom she trusted. Of course, they were different from Wu Shan who had be her sworn brother, but they all had certain rights in the army that was different from others. Yu Jin told Shan Yu about what she did at her younger age.

    And Shan Yu was only listening at the side as Yu Jin vent her emotions. It was only at this time, he felt that she was truly only a young woman who was only 24 years old and not only the strong and capable leader of the Mountain Tribe.

    In front of her men, she was showing her strong demeanor and the authority as the Queen of the Mountain Tribe.

    In front of Wu Shan and Nan Hua, she was showing her yful and real side. The side she would never show to others because she had to take care of her image.

    And in front of him, she was telling more of the deepest feeling in his heart. After Yu Jin was done, Shan Yu stretched his hand and pulled Yu Jin to his embrace. She was actually a bit shorter and smaller than him, but in normal days, it was hard to notice it. It was only now he felt that she was actually quite small. "You did great, Jin''er."

 Chapter 1861 Undercurrent

    Chapter 1861 Undercurrent

    Jin''er.

    Yu Jin blinked her eyes for a moment before her cheek reddened and formed a blush. This was the first time someone called her so closely like that. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The elders in the Mountain Tribe would never call her that way when all they wanted was to make her strong and be the capable leader of the Mountain Tribe.

    "I¡­ I¡­"

    Shan Yu saw the proud and mighty queen stammered and thenughed. "It''s not like you to stammer through your words. Did your courage when youe to me on that river and try to take off my clothes are gone?"

    "That''s different!" Yu Jin quickly pushed herself away from Shan Yu''s embrace. Her face was still a bit flushed but she quickly retorted, "And I didn''t take off your clothes! I identally fell to the river!"

    "Fell and then rip my clothes apart?" Shan Yu looked at Yu Jin with the look of ''I don''t believe you.''

    *cough*

    Yu Jin looked away. "A¡­Anyway, thank you for listening! I''m going to rest now!"

    After that, Yu Jin ran away. Even though she often watched other men''s muscle and also drool over them, she didn''t really do anything to them. Her hobby was only to watch over them. But to actually do something¡­ *ehem*

    Shan Yu watched Yu Jin ran away for a moment and then broke into augh. "SHAN YU! STOP LAUGHING!"

    Outside the tent, Wu Shan blinked his eyes and felt that he should never enter and interrupt his sister. This was not the first time they fell into crisis. When they were younger, Yu Jin had once failed to conquer a tribe and be defeated in their scheme. At that time, Yu Jin was also frustrated and all. After the meetings, he identally found her sulking.

    The two of them talked for some time, which seemed to be good for Yu Jin to calm down her emotions. No matter what, Yu Jin is still a human being with emotions and the pressure at that time was big.

    And this time, the loss was even bigger, so he guessed that Yu Jin might feel a huge pressure on her shoulder and couldn''t calm down. Wu Shan smiled faintly.

    He used to be the one apanying his sworn sister.

    But now, he no longer had to be one to do it. There''s already someone more suitable for this role. With that, Wu Shan turned around and leave. He believed that Yu Jin will be alright and tomorrow''s battle would be better for them. This kind of setback couldn''t stop them in the slightest bit. There was a smile on Wu Shan''s face as he walked back to his own tent. ¡­

    <Long distance away, Shi Long Kingdom''s South Border, Nan Hua''s side>

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battles continued on the south region. The situation was the pr opposite from Shangguan Xian and Shangguan Xian. Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua were able to put the pressure on Shi Long Kingdom, making them suffer a lot of losses every single day.

    The three family head was following from the back, silently doing the task they were ordered to without anyint whatsoever. It seemed that they didn''t dare to do anything after seeing how Nan Hua was able to kill the generals from Shi Long Kingdom. Not to mention, one of them was a Heavenly General who was famous in Shi Long Kingdom.

    "The new general has arrived." Nan Hua looked into the distance and narrowed her eyes. They were much faster than Yu Jin even though her sworn older sister should have received the request for backing up a long time ago.

    It was estimated that there must be another general who was facing Yu Jin and blocked her route.

    This way, there were actually four frontlines.

    But Yu Jin''s frontline was not making much noises because the two sides were going back and forth one after another. The battles'' pace turned rather strange for those who were watching it.

    "General Huan." Long Qian Xing was not far from Nan Hua and read the g of the general who came. The only female general in Shi Long Kingdom. She was already in her forties and it was said that Shi Long Kingdom didn''t particrly value her or anything. Perhaps, they didn''t really want to ept that a woman is much better than many other men in Shi Long Kingdom.

    Their pride was stopping them from making a good use of General Huan''s talent and capability.

    "I''ll greet her." Nan Hua raised her sword and her army followed her to greet the iing general.

    "Alright." Long Qian Xing didn''t mind in the slightest bit. In his opinion, Nan Hua could do whatever she wanted to do without the need to worry so much about what other people was thinking.

    Anyway, he still had some battles with General Ruan that hadn''t been finished.

    ng! ng! ng!

    General Ruan looked at Long Qian Xing in front of him and then at the iing reinforcement. He had mixed feelings because for some reasons, he felt that even with the new generaling and helping them, there was no chance for them to truly win against Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Unless, their forces were concentrated here.

    But considering the fact that there was another battlefield that was closer to the Capital City, it was unlikely that Emperor Shi Wang will give this order.

    sh!

    "You''re distracted." Long Qian Xing paced his horse forward again.

    ng!

    "Even if I''m distracted, it doesn''t mean that you can defeat me, Young Man." General Ruan looked at Long Qian Xing with dignified expression. Even if he felt that they would lose, he would never show it on his face. This was thest bit of his pride as the general from Shi Long Kingdom.

    He had to win.

    For the sake of the people behind him and the kingdom he vowed to protect.

    "We shall see about that." Long Qian Xing''s tone was calm and cold. ng! ng! ng!

 Chapter 1862 General Huan

    Chapter 1862 General Huan

    ng! ng! ng!

    Nan Hua led her army towards the reinforcement from Shi Long Kingdom. Looking at the gs raised by them, she could guess that this army consisted of General Huan''s original army along with countless other armies that she brought along the way.

    "KILL THEM ALL!"

    "UOOOOOOO!"

    Neither side was willing to back down and the two armies shed violently.

    General Huan looked at the young woman who wasing towards her, her eyes narrowed. Having stayed on the battlefield for a long time, how could she not know the rules and situation on the frontline. But it was also because she knew the situation that she felt somewhat annoyed.

    Being a woman, she suffered a lot in her early years. In order to prove that she was able to do the same thing as them, she had to work several times harderpared to those b*stards.

    And in front of her was a young woman who could achieve what she could never achieve in her entire life.

    Was Fei Yang Kingdom really that tolerant or this young woman was really that good?

    No matter which one it is, she wanted to kill this young general.

    ng!

    Nan Hua was also looking at General Huan. General Huan was by no means young, but she still looked very healthy. As a woman, General Huan was rtively tall at 170 cm or so, butpared to the men, she was only average or even at the shorter end for some of them. Their two swords shed and they gauged their opponent''s strength in that one sh.

    ''She''s not weak.''

    That was Nan Hua''s evaluation from the first sh. They would not go all out directly, but it was enough to give the picture of the strength that General Huan might have. On the other hand, General Huan was also looking at Nan Hua seriously. In that one sh just now, she clearly felt that Nan Hua was not doing her best. Within the small body of this young general was the power that was not lost against her.

    ''Strong.''

    The two of them looked at each other and their horses moved forward at almost the same time. The next moment, their weapons shed against each other.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The two swords met midair and experienced series of collisions.

    But from the way it looked like, the attacks didn''t seem to have much effect on both sides. It was clear that they were controlling the battles and the power output to match the other party carefully.

    It was a ''stable'' battle.

    Nan Hua wanted to eliminate more of Shi Long Kingdom''s soldiers to reduce this big kingdom''s advantage.

    General Huan wanted to have some achievement and also gathered information. She hadn''t been reused again by the people from Shi Long Kingdom because they think that she was not capable enough. For General Huan, who longed to go to the battlefield, this chance was rare.

    She didn''t want to mess up.

    But it was also because of this mentality that she was being more careful in her movements.

    ng! ng! ng!

    While these two women were attacking each other, Long Qian Xing was attacking General Ruan. Long Qian Xing was also rearranging his men to make sure that they were all having the advantage against Shi Long Kingdom.

    After all, who would want to lose when there was such a good chance in front of him?

    "You won''t be able to defeat me, General Xing." General Ruan snorted.

    "That still needs to wait to be seen." Long Qian Xing smiled in response, not caring about how General Ruan treated him. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    General Huan rolled his eyes but didn''t bother with Long Qian Xing more. He simply raised his weapon, simple and rude.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Ming Shi Hong was fighting against the other temporary general while General Lei was fighting against Ye Shu Ken. The two of them somehow reached a delicate bnce with the helpers around Ye Shu Ken.

    "You only know about doing tricks." General Lei looked at the few other helpers around Ye Shu Ken and shook his head.

    Ye Shu Ken showed his toothy grin. "After all, this old man is no longer that young~. Asking for help is normal."

    Old?

    General Lei sneered. He knew very well that this general was only a few years older than him.

    How could it be old?

    ng! ng! ng!

    As for Pan Lei Yin?

    He was busy trying to ughter the othermanders and also eliminated more soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom.

    Today is his turn.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle continued.

    And when it was night time, the situation was clearer. Both sides were unwilling to attack aggressively and their movements looked more like politely greeting each other more than anything.

    "Do you want to attack them fiercely?" Long Qian Xing asked Nan Hua after theye back.

    "There''s no need." Nan Hua flexed her wrist to rx it. After fighting for some time, she needed to rx her arms to make sure it would not be hurt. Continuous battles would make her hand tired and Nan Hua didn''t want to harm her hand in the slightest bit.

    It was the best weapon to be used.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "Are you thinking of maintaining this method of fighting?"

    "We''re at number disadvantage. Fighting fiercely can make them pay more attention to us, but at the same time, we''ll also hurt much more." Nan Hua was calm. "This is a battle of attrition. The one whost the longest will be the winner."

    It was not impossible for them to turn this battle into an aggressive battle where they would try their best to conquer the area. But with theirck of soldiers, forcefully making their way forward would only hasten their death.

    Nan Hua knew this matter very well, which was why she would not do anything hasty.

    Long Qian Xing nodded at Nan Hua''s words. He chuckled. "You have good ideas, I guess we''ll follow it for now."

 Chapter 1863 Patting Head

    Chapter 1863 Patting Head

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. She looked at Long Qian Xing seriously. "You can also suggest more thing, Brother Long."

    Suggest more things?

    Before Nan Hua was within the army, Long Qian Xing would not care about other people''s thoughts and often made his own decision for his army. After all, he was the one who knew the situation in his army the best and didn''t really need others to make the decision for him.

    But when Nan Hua joined him, Long Qian Xing couldn''t help but look at Nan Hua and listened more to her words.

    Perhaps, he had long treated Nan Hua at the same position as him and willing to listen to her words in the matter of war. It was something that Long Qian Xing did unconsciously without thinking too much.

    "I know, but in this situation, I''m thinking the same thing as you." Long Qian Xing slowly raised his hand and patted Nan Hua''s head.

    Nan Hua pursed her lips. "I''m not a child, Brother Long."

    "I know."

    "You don''t have to pat my head."

    "I want to, can''t I?" Long Qian Xing asked, his tone was a bit low.

    Nan Hua heard Long Qian Xing''s words and felt her heart softened. It seemed that when she was facing Long Qian Xing, her resistance was growing lower and the so called bottom line was also reduced.

    It was quite interesting.

    "You can," Nan Hua answered seriously.

    "Good." Long Qian Xing smiled back.

    At the back, Lou, who was about to give the report of the loss from the battle today, silently moved a few steps to the back. Not far from him, Chu Yue stifled augh when she saw him.

    From the moment she saw Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua were discussing some matters together, she had already maintained a long enough distance. From here, she could still hear if Nan Hua gave order, but she would not be able to listen to Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing''s conversation properly.

    It was the best distance.

    Lou saw Chu Yue''s eyes and shook his head slightly. His role was different from Chu Yue who followed Nan Hua most of the time. He would note to Long Qian Xing without anything to do and instead stayed in the dark and blend with the soldiers.

    Because of that, his observation towards Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s rtionship was a bit lower and not as sensitive as Chu Yue.

    "The others are watching, Brother Long," Nan Hua reminded.

    Long Qian Xing raise his head and looked at the others who were located not far from him. He could only put away his hands unwillingly.

    If only they were not at the battlefield, he really wanted to spend more time with Nan Hua and didn''t need to pay attention to these people at all. Pity, it was impossible for them to return at any time soon.

    He could only look at these people with ck faces.

    Nan Hua saw Long Qian Xing''s expression and the corner of her lips curled up to form a faint smile.

    Honestly, she felt that Long Qian Xing was truly cute at times.

    "Master, here''s the statistic based on the battle today." Lou saw Long Qian Xing''s face and his strong desire to survive quickly made him handed the report and ready to run away. No matter what, no one would dare to stay in one ce when they were facing Long Qian Xing who was about to explode in anger. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Yes." Long Qian Xing looked at the bamboo scroll and nodded.

    There were some people who stayed at the back who would calcte the rough estimation of their loss and the opponent''s loss. While the number was not very urate, but it was more than enough for Long Qian Xing to arrange for the next battle n.

    This report was handed everyday.

    And today, Lou just had to bump when Long Qian Xing was with Nan Hua, causing him to feel that Lou was truly unsightly.

    "I''ll go back, Master." Lou quickly turned around after he saw Long Qian Xing gave him the nod. As if there was oil on his feet, his movement''s speed was more than twice as fast as he used to be.

    Chu Yue, who was watching this, nearlyughed out loud. If not because of her training over the years, she might have long forgot that she was still in front of Nan Hua and had to control herself better.

    There were also the three family heads who were staring from the distance.

    They tactfully turned away when they saw Long Qian Xing was sweeping his eyes in their direction.

    Even if they were perplexed by the rtionship between Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua, it was not their position to disturb the two of them, so they tried their best to curb down their curiosity. Act normal!

    But their normal didn''t seem to be normal enough in the eyes of Long Qian Xing.

    "Go back and arrange for tomorrow''s battle. Even if we''re not going to fight hard, but we still need to have the advantage." Nan Hua nudged Long Qian Xing.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows and nodded. "I know."

    He will carefully n their battle n so that Shi Long Kingdom will suffer the as much lost as possible. Of course, the premise was to make sure that the battle would prolong as long as possible.

    It was not that easy.

    "Good." Nan Hua smiled.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and wanted tough. Seeing her being more and more expressive around him and smiling at him from time to time made him really happy. If only it was possible, he really wanted to do more things with Nan Hua that he hadn''t done before. Unfortunately, he didn''t want to scare the young woman, so he had to be patient.

    There will be more chance in the future.

    He just has to wait patiently.

 Chapter 1864 Bicker

    Chapter 1864 Bicker

    The three men were watching the scene from the distance.

    Honestly, they felt a bit sour in their heart.

    Pan Lei Yin took a deep breath. "If not for their performance on the battlefield, I really want to ask whether they''re here for the sake of the war or for the sake of each other."

    Ming Shi Hongughed out loud. "No matter which one it is, it doesn''t seem to matter that much. Young people had to be more energetic and brave!"

    Energetic and brave?

    Ye Shu Ken felt that the word selection by Ming Shi Hong was truly unique. He shook his head and silently wondered how did he even manage to withstand these two annoying people in front of him.

    When the war is over, the first thing he did will be to build a wall to separate his vige from these two.

    He didn''t want to have so much chance to contact with them and possibly face their strange antics again.

    It was enough.

    "Heh, don''t say that you''re not thinking about your wife when you see them." Pan Lei Yin rolled his eyes.

    Ming Shi Hongughed out loud. "I did think of her a bit. So, that''s why tomorrow will be another busy day~. I have to make sure the war ended quickly so that I can reunite with her."

    Making the war end quickly?

    Pan Lei Yin arched his eyebrows while Ye Shu Ken smiled faintly. Even though the three of them couldn''t really get along well with each other, they agreed in this one point. They had to finish the battle as fast as possible!

    "But before I have to go back, I''ll enjoy these days to the fullest." Ming Shi Hongughed and took the jar of wine. Ye Shu Ken''s eyelids twitched when he saw their movement. He was practically the oldest out of them all, so he always tried to take care of his health more than these two. Naturally, he only drank a bit of wine to keep himself warm.

    But Ming Shi Hong and Pan Lei Yin didn''t have any scruples.

    They would drink when they wanted to drink! "You should make sure that you don''t get drunk. Tomorrow''s battle will be important," Ye Shu Ken reminded. "Don''t worry, I can hold my liquor well." Ming Shi Hong chuckled at Ye Shu Ken. He raised the jar of wine in his hand and grinned. "Or do you want some?"

    Ye Shu Ken waved his hand. "Nah, I better not."

    "I have my own wine." Pan Lei Yin shook his head, not willing to interact more with these two annoying people. If only it was possible, he wanted to stay far away and not stuck with these two.

    At this time, he silently hoped that the war would end soon. That way, they could return to the way they used to be and no longer had to interact with each other here. "Fine." Ming Shi Hongughed and then drank the wine. He grinned. "You have to enjoy yourself more, Shu Ken. Being old doesn''t mean that you have to forgo all the fun in the world! What''s the use of having put on a straight face all the time and forget about the joy and fun of the world."

    Ye Shu Ken: "¡­" excuse me?

    He silently cursed the Ming Family behind Ming Shi Hong countless times. Looking at how Ming Shi Hong usually acted, he really couldn''t understand why the family wanted to pick him as the family head.

    Just because Ming Shi Hong is a good fighter?

    There should be many others who were better than Ming Shi Hong, right?

    But no matter how many times Ye Shu Ken cursed inside his mind, he kept a straight face on the surface. Internally, he only prayed that the war ended as soon as possible so that he didn''t have to keep up the pace with this annoying Ming Shi Hong. ¡­

    As the three people were arguing and enduring Ming Shi Hong''s antics, Lou was sighing in relief in the distance.

    He was d when he saw that Long Qian Xing had no interest to pursue this matter. This was not the first time he came across Long Qian Xing at the wrong time. "You''re hiding here?" Long Xu nced at Lou as he was walking while eating some dried meat and bread. "I have finished my task," Lou replied. "Did you see my sister?" Long Xu nodded. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Sister?

    Thinking about Long Ai Ning and her little hobby of trying to take a look at the progress of Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing''s rtionship, Lou''s lips twitched. He was sure that she should be somewhere near the two of them. "She might be not far from Master''s tent."

    "Again?" Long Xu sighed deeply.

    If it was him, he would have long locked his sister somewhere so that she would not disturb Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua. Unfortunately, Long Ai Ning seemed to know that Nan Si would tolerate her and even helped her from time to time. Thus, Long Xu had to drag his sister away almost every single time. "I''ll fetch her." Long Xu sighed and trotted towards the woods not far from where the tent of Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s tent was located. Lou shook his head and then walked back to the army. But it didn''t take long before Chu Yue came to him. "Lou, Master told me to give you this." Chu Yue handed a bamboo scroll to Lou. "Ah, thank you." Lou nodded and took the bamboo scrolls. Chu Yue giggled and then said, "You don''t have to worry so much, Master and Miss wouldn''t be angry. They had gotten used to it."

    "I know," Lou replied.

    He was not really used to stay openly in the army. After all, Long Qian Xing usually arranged for him to stay in the darkness. But since his presence was made known in the war against Song Yu Xiang, his duty had changed slightly. Now, he was usually delivering report to Long Qian Xing along with Long Xu.

 Chapter 1865 Prelude

    Chapter 1865 Prelude

    Chu Yue smiled at Long Xu''s response. This man has always been so serious and dedicated to his work. "I''ll go back first."

    "Ok."

    Long Xu watched as Chu Yue left and then turned around, scratching the back of his head. He really had to get used to this job as fast as possible or he wouldn''t be able to do his work well at all. He looked at the army and shook his head, trying not to think too much. ¡­

    <Long distance away, border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom, east Fei Yang Kingdom and north Shi Long Kingdom>

    Heavenly General Bao might have moved to the south and engaged in the battle with Shangguan Xian and the others, but it didn''t mean that Shi Long Kingdom emptied their north border''s defense.

    If they were to pull all the military from the border, they would be attacked fiercely by Fei Yang Kingdom to the point that there might not be a chance for them to survive in the slightest bit.

    General Wu was still there.

    And he was busy fighting a war against General Feng.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The two generals didn''t meet each other personally and only gave order to their army from their respective location. It was not like General Wu didn''t want it, but General Feng was rearranging the formation so that he didn''t need toe into contact with General Wu directly.

    After all, the battles from before had quite the impact.

    With so many soldiers had lost in the hands of Heavenly General Bao, General Feng was simply trying to defend the border without trying to enter deep anymore.

    In the end, the battles were not very fierce. The two generals simply made the stance with their battles that they would not give up this position.

    "Without Heavenly General Bao, the battles are very boring." Among the soldiers, Hui Ling yawned. He was pretending to be a ''weak'' infantry soldiers who didn''t do much. For him, this battle was very boring.

    If he knew that the end result would be such a battle, he would have requested for Si Mo Fan to take him away back then.

    As for the mission?

    Leader Ji, Ji Han Yu, was still here and couldplete it.

    He didn''t have to be the one to stay here and did the mission. To be honest, Hui Ling would rather go and follow Nan Hua, but she didn''t allow it. After she had helped him and took him to the Dark Moon Organization, he had rarely seen her.

    She has always been so busy.

    Hui Ling could only do the mission that Si Mo Fan arranged for him from time to time. After all, it was his decision to stay in Dark Moon Organization and be part of them until he had other goals in life. "Do you really expect that the war will be very fierce every single day?" Ji Han Yu looked at Hui Ling speechlessly. If the war was at high intensity at all times, then the one who would feel the most pressure would be the soldiers.

    Even now, they already feel the pressure from the repeated battles and conflict between the two kingdoms and generals.

    General Feng hadn''t retreatedpletely yet After all, he was the general of Fei Yang Kingdom and thus, he couldn''t abandoned the frontline so easily.

    Even after his defeat, he didn''tpletely retreat and still tried his best to protect their border.

    Because if hepletely retreated, Fei Yang Kingdom would suffer even more. "Well, at least, can''t they use a better tactic that can let me fight more?" Hui Ling shrugged boringly.

    He wished that he could still follow Nan Hua or Si Mo Fan. At the very least, he felt that it would have more activities than what he was doing right now.

    "Forget those kind of wishes, no one will be able to grant it for you." Ji Han Yu looked at Hui Ling speechlessly. "And if you want to do more action, you can start by stopping thesemanders from Shi Long Kingdom who want to take advantage of the situation."

    For those lower ranked soldiers, their target was naturally themanders and the others around them. They didn''t have the time to care about the high ranked officers, but they could still target thesemanders and small captain in front of them.

    In the chaotic melee, it was not impossible for them to get some merits by killing these soldiers.

    But for the two of them who were only here to help with the war but didn''t influence the battle so much, it was not very interesting. Not to mention, their mission required them to stay low and didn''t interrupt the battle. "Not interested." Hui Ling shook his head. "They can be settled quickly by the others."

    He will not stay in the army forever. Without Nan Hua''s order, Hui Ling would have departed from this damn ce a long time ago and didn''t bother to stay here any longer. He didn''t have the interest to be a soldier and served Fei Yang Kingdom like Nan Hua and the others.

    After all, Hui Ling had no sense of belongings to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    The ce where he was born and raised couldn''t be said to be Fei Yang Kingdom''s territory back then. Even if it had be their territory now, Hui Ling had no interest to get involved in this matter.

    He would rather stay free without any restraints. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of battles was getting fainter. The sun was setting and the soldiers also knew that they only needed to persevere for a bit more before they could finally rest.

    Thus, the battle was getting more perfunctory.

    It was truly spicy eyes. Gong!

    As the gong sounded, General Feng took a deep breath and ordered his soldiers to return. There was no hesitation at all in his action as if he was already waiting for this from a long time.

 Chapter 1866 Prelude (2)

    Chapter 1866 Prelude (2)

    General Wu saw General Feng''s action and snorted. "This general is getting more and more cowardly."

    "That''s because you''re much better than him, General Wu." The soldiers were ready to tter General Wu.

    General Wuughed and felt good when he heard it. But he also knew that these were nothing more than ttery words. The strength of his and the strength of General Feng, he was very clear about their differences.

    Without Heavenly General Bao''s action before, there was no way he could still be standing here at this moment.

    But he will never say it.

    Tep.

    General Feng looked at the departing General Wu and took a deep breath. If not because his soldiers were losing in terms of number against General Wu, how could he be willing to keep on adopting the defensive strategy?

    In addition, he was actually also feeling very tired. He wanted to retire and return home. But he knew that before this war was dered over, he still had to guard the border. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    So until the time, he will stay here.

    When the timee, he will go back and retire properly.

    "General Feng!"

    "I know. Rest well, tomorrow''s battle is not going to be easy."

    "Yes, General Feng!"

    General Feng looked into the distance. He was a bit worried for Shangguan Xian''s situation, but hopefully that young man will be fine. The battle against Heavenly General Bao wouldn''t be easy.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom, the east border of Fei Yang Kingdom and northwest border of Shi Long Kingdom.>

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle between Shangguan Xian and the two Heavenly Generals were still going on. The delicate bnce of the battle could be easily disrupted if the opponent were to make some unexpected news.

    But Shangguan Xiao watched as all the ns he had made was being thrown to trash.

    Shi Long Kingdom didn''t look like they were ying any trick. He was confused.

    Does Shi Long Kingdom have some troubles or General Xing on the south was making more troubles for Shi Long Kingdom? Considering that ck hearted man''s usual set of action, Shangguan Xiao was not surprised if Long Qian Xing ended up being in Shi Long Kingdom''s cklist.

    That man always had something bad up to his sleeves that he was able to do and made others suffered a lot.

    As a person who had shed against Long Qian Xing a lot in his youth¡­ he painfully understood it.

    "Commander Shangguan, the soldiers are retreating."

    "What did you say?" Shangguan Xiao looked at the soldier who came to give report in confusion. It should have been that Shi Long Kingdom was the one having the advantage in this battle.

    Howe they ended up being the one to retreat?

    The messenger cupped his fist and knelt down. "Commander Shangguan, this is true. The soldiers under Heavenly General Sang is retreating towards City Shi Zhi."

    City Shi Zhi was located not far from their location of war. In order to make sure the war did not involve the ordinary citizen, these generals usually set their war in the valleys not far from the road. Unless it was impossible, they would not go towards the city and fought a city battle.

    The attackers didn''t mind that much but the defenders had to think for a way to intercept these soldiers in the open field if they didn''t want to suffer a lot of losses.

    This was something that Heavenly General Sang did in the beginning.

    But now he was retreating?

    Or it was another scheme?

    Heavenly General Sang was known for his ability to make various tactics that easily made others feel exhausted or tired, so Shangguan Xiao has this suspicion.

    "I know, you can go back."

    "Yes, Commander Shangguan."

    The soldiers didn''t understand, but Shangguan Xiao was the one who had been making the ns in the battle for a long time. He naturally understood many things that many other people didn''t understand. ng! ng! ng!

    The battle continued and ended in the evening.

    Shangguan Xian also noticed that the opponent was retreating. It surprised him a bit because he felt that the battle was a bit difficulttely.

    But Shi Long Kingdom was retreating instead?

    Shouldn''t they try their best to make sure that they will not enter deep into Shi Long Kingdom''s territory and threaten the opponent?

    But despite his confusion, Shangguan Xian returned to their headquarters to rest. "Brother," Shangguan Xiao called out.

    "Yes, Xiao?" Shangguan Xian looked at his younger brother calmly.

    "There might be traps prepared by Heavenly General Sang." Shangguan Xiao reminded. Since the opponent chose to retreat, they might have prepared something along the way. Whatever it is, Shangguan Xiao didn''t have any good feelings.

    Shangguan Xian nodded. "I know, but we still have to advance."

    If they didn''t move, they would only stay here forever. Their goal of conquering Shi Long Kingdom could be said to be thrown to the sea and ended in failure. For Shangguan Xian, who wanted to be like his grandfather and be a great general, this was uneptable. Shangguan Xiao looked at his older brother and nodded. "Alright, I''ll cover your back as much as possible."

    From high confidence to hesitation and frustration, it could be said that the campaign was not as easy as Shangguan Xian expected. But since he had made the decision to lead the soldiers to go towards Shi Long Kingdom, he will follow his words.

    No matter what happened in the future, he will be ready.

    "Get some rest. Tomorrow''s journey would not be easy."

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers replied.

    At the side, General Hong was also looking into the distance. He used to be an adjutant who followed his general. Now that he had be a true general, there were more things that he had to pay attention to. After fighting against Shi Long Kingdom for a long time, he had some understanding of them. And it was because of this that he had some worries.

 Chapter 1867 Prelude (3)

    Chapter 1867 Prelude (3)

    Shangguan Xiao noticed General Hong was not calm and walked towards the other party. "Is there anything, General Hong?"

    "I''m a bit worried about their n. Their hobby is to suppress us by the sheer number and technology." General Hong looked at Shangguan Xiao helplessly. "But it can be seen from this war that they are not willing to do that, so I''m worried that they have something in their n."

    Technology.

    The so called technology that Shangguan Xiao had encountered ranged from the chariots, some throwing machine, and also the tower like thing that could be used to transport soldiers to the top of the building. He had fought those things in the past when dealing with Shi Long Kingdom but the opponent didn''t seem to be willing to use it in this battle. Well, there was still the chariots.

    But the others were not used.

    Shangguan Xiao had once destroyed one of the tower in the past, though. Since this was not a city siege battle in their side, they were not using those things. It might be used in other areas right now.

    As for number¡­

    Shi Long Kingdom used to be the biggest kingdom from all the other big kingdoms. Thanks to their massive territory, they also have thergest number of soldiers. With these soldiers, they have the dominance of number.

    Many other kingdoms suffered from being suppressed with the number, but every kingdom had their own advantage, so it was not easy for Shi Long Kingdom to defeat all other kingdoms either.

    Facing Wei Da Kingdom, Shi Long Kingdom suffer from the unfamiliarity of the terrain and their opponent will never let them adapt.

    Facing Fei Yang Kingdom, they also have quite a lot of number plus powerful and talented people who will let Shi Long Kingdom suffered in the battle.

    Facing Zhang Xu Kingdom, their tactics were not of much use to fight against that insidious prime minister back then. And so on. Thus, Shi Long Kingdom was thinking of adding their advantage to an even bigger stage by conquering the small cities, viges, or even kingdoms south of their territory. This way, their own territory was expanding rapidly over the past few years.

    Their number of soldiers were also increasing as well. But the downside was that these people had their own specifguages and cultures, which was hard to integrate into Shi Long Kingdom. The differences between the soldiers who came from these viges and also those who came from Shi Long Kingdom were not very easy to solve.*

    So far, due to the domination of the people from Shi Long Kingdom, they were willing to serve the military and be soldiers under Shi Long Kingdom.

    But whether they were willing to do it in the future or not was something to be knownter in the future. "I know. Their movements are a bit worrying, but we can only go forward. I''ll send some scouts to see the situation on the front." Shangguan Xiao could only say this much.

    General Hong nodded in understanding. "Hopefully, nothing bad will happen."

    "Yes, hopefully so." Shangguan Xiao looked into the distance. The soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom was making their retreat in orderly manner. It was clear that they were not on the losing end, but they were the one taking the initiative to retreat.

    In fact, Shangguan Xiao was actually nning to move back to the city behind them to y a city battle.

    After all, the wall can also provide them with some methods of defense.

    In the face of therge number of soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom, there were not many things that he could do. Hopefully, it would not end up in their crushing defeat.

    "Go to rest."

    They all went to rest with various things inside their minds.

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away, Border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom, the east border of Fei Yang Kingdom and northwest border of Shi Long Kingdom. The other side>

    General Deng looked at the retreating soldiers and feel a bit confused. He was a general who was stationed to stay beside Heavenly General Sang to protect the other party, but it didn''t mean that he had no free will.

    Before being selected to be one of the two generals who were staying beside Heavenly General Sang to assist him, he was also quite active on the frontline.

    "The preparation isplete, Heavenly General Bao?" Heavenly General Sang asked, his tone was leisure as if he was only asking about the weather.

    "Yes." Heavenly General Bao nodded. "The information is veryplete, so it''s easy to do it."

    "It''s said that there are inner people who helped to leak the news." Heavenly General Sang smiled when he heard Heavenly General Bao''s words. "How could it be possible not to be urate."

    Heavenly General Bao sneered. "The so called loyalty seems to be useless in Fei Yang Kingdom too."

    Too.

    Because in their own ranks, there were some scruples from time to time due to their increasing number of soldiers. Some of the people who came from these viges were not willing to truly serve Shi Long Kingdom and will find out a way to escape and do their own things.

    It was not rare. "Right." Heavenly General Sang was calm.

    "Heavenly General Sang," Heavenly Bao suddenly called, "Can you tell me who give this piece of news?"

    ¡­

    Sora''s Corner: Chinese''s Ethnic

    In case you didn''t know, Chinese has 55 ethnics aside from Han, who was the majority. These minorities ethnic are mostly located at the borders areas (Based on the size of China many centuries ago, not the current one) before being integrated in various other areas due to wars, conflicts, weather, and many others. The history for each of them can be quite long, so you can search for yourselves if you''re interested in their history. Some of these ethnics are recognized by the current government but some are not. You can search for yourself about it.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 1868 The Insidious Method

    Chapter 1868 The Insidious Method

    *Warning: the scene below is cruel. It''s rmended for the readers to be above 13 years old to continue. Readers'' discretion is required. Proceed with your own caution.*

    Heavenly General Sang arched his eyebrows at Heavenly General Bao''s polite question. He didn''t expect that this unruly general would actually ask so politely.

    Heughed.

    "I can''t tell you his name, but he''s a very interesting youngster in the Capital City who had a lot of connections." Heavenly General Sangughed lightly.

    In fact, he was also a bit surprised when he met with that young man. The man was clearly still very young, but he had many thoughts that people from this era might not necessarily have. Heavenly General Sang was interested and after somemunication, they agreed to share some information from time to time.

    He will teach the young man many things.

    And the young man will use his connection to help Heavenly General Sang received various important information very quickly and use it on the battlefield.

    With these two agreements, the two of them have amicable rtionship.

    "I''m asking about the person who provided the information from Fei Yang Kingdom''s side." Heavenly General Bao rolled his eyes impolitely. He was not very interesting in the person who cooperated with Heavenly General Sang.

    After all, he was not the type of person who will be able to cooperate with others without making them annoyed.

    If he could do business, he would have not be a bandit many years ago.

    Tsk.

    "Oh, that person." Heavenly General Sang looked at Heavenly General Bao with a faint smile. "I can tell you if you agree to follow my n in the next battle."

    The two of them were Heavenly Generals of Shi Long Kingdom. Strictly speaking, their ranks were the same and it was impossible for one of them to follow the order from the others.

    After all, they had their own pride, reasons, and also benefit for themselves on the frontline. How could they be willing to back down and follow what other people thought?

    Without qualification, no one would dare to order these two.

    Now, Heavenly General Sang wanted Heavenly General Bao to follow his order.

    In normal situation, Heavenly General Bao will definitely refuse and could even challenge Heavenly General Sang. He was not the type of person who liked to follow the order from other people.

    "Follow your order old man?" Heavenly General Bao arched his eyebrows and sneered. "Do you think that I''m someone who will be willing to follow other people''s order?"

    "No, but don''t you think it''s worthwhile?" Heavenly General Sang smiled.

    Heavenly General Bao was thinking about it and then asked, "Is he here?"

    Heavenly General Sang didn''t answer and only looked back at Heavenly General Bao. But that look had given Heavenly General Bao the answer that he needed.

    "Alright, Old Man, you win." Heavenly General Bao sneered.

    Heavenly General Sangughed and nodded. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The other two generals who were nearby, General Deng and General Dong were looking at the two Heavenly Generals not far from them. "He''s very impolite." General Dong frowned.

    General Deng nced at General Dong. "He had the qualification."

    "I know." General Dong grumbled. If other generals were to be impolite, General Dong would have long pointed his sword towards that person and yelled. But since the person in question is Heavenly General Bao, whose rank was higher than his, General Dong silently backed away.

    He didn''t want to be reprimanded for being disrespectful for his senior.

    General Deng shook his head.

    He didn''t have much feeling towards Heavenly General Sang like General Dong. For him, it was nothing more than a mission for him to finish, so he stayed here. If he was not ordered to protect Heavenly General Sang, he would have gone to the battlefield a long time ago by himself.

    But well, it was not his decision.

    ¡­

    Time passed quietly.

    The next day, the two armies didn''t meet with each other due to their journey to move towards the new location.

    Neither side reduced their vignce, though.

    After all, who knew what the other party was thinking and it would be better to be prepared than sorry.

    "General Shangguan, you have to be careful," Shangguan Xiao reminded his older brother. He had this bad feeling for some time and felt that Shi Long Kingdom would not hesitate to use any insidious methods.

    Back then when the battles against Zhang Xu Kingdom was at the fiercest, Shi Long Kingdom also used some insidious methods when they attacked Fei Yang Kingdom. If not because of the decision of Shangguan Xian back then, who knew how the situation would be.

    After all, Fei Yang Kingdom had no manpower left to help this border when they were fighting against that annoying prime minister.

    Now that they were fighting against Heavenly General Bao, Shangguan Xiao was a bit worried that they would use that treacherous method again. After all, Shi Long Kingdom was the one being cornered now and they might not have any hesitation to use any method to ensure their victory.

    "I will." Shangguan Xian nodded.

    The soldiers rested.

    The next day, before the battle began, the soldiers yelled and screamed early in the morning. Someone ran towards General Shangguan, telling him what they saw on the other side.

    "What did you say?" Shangguan Xian heard the report and his face was filled with disbelief.

    The next moment, he ran outside of the camp and looked into the distance. On the opposite side, the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom were already prepared on top of the wall and there were also line of soldiers under the wall.

    But the most eye catching is the line of white on top of the wall. Women and children were dressed in white mourning clothes, gathered on top of the wall as if forming a defense line.

    And in the middle, Heavenly General Bao''s adjutant was holding a sword towards a woman and a young boy in her arm.

    Shangguan Xian''s eyes turned red.

    He recognized them: his wife and son.

 Chapter 1869 The Treacherous General

    Chapter 1869 The Treacherous General

    *Warning: the scene below is very cruel. It''s rmended for the readers to be above 13 years old to continue. Readers'' discretion is required. Proceed with your own caution.*

    "Bastard!" General Shangguan yelled out loud.

    He was not the only one.

    Many other soldiers under hismands were looking to the front, their eyes were filled with anger and despairs. Because they knew very well that the fate of these women and children depended on their decision.

    They''re not just ordinary women and children.

    Many of the soldiers yelled their names¡­

    Because these were all their family members.

    "Howe they''re here?" Shangguan Xiao''s blood turned cold when he saw the scene in front of him. The soldiers who were preparing for battles were now frozen in ce and some even wanted to break through the formation.

    They couldn''t bear to see the scene of their loved ones being killed in front of them.

    How many women and children were at the front?

    There are hundreds of them!

    It simply made them feel desperate.

    Shangguan Xiao was most confused as to how Shi Long Kingdom were able to transport these people here in such a short period of time. Not to mention, these women and children should have been located far away from the frontline.

    They should have been in the safe ce.

    Why?

    Why are they here?

    "Commander Shangguan¡­" General Hong''s expression was also not very good. Even though none of his and his soldiers'' family members were captured by Shi Long Kingdom, but this kind of method simply made their blood turned cold.

    They were busy fighting at the frontline and their family members should have been protected on the back.

    Because many of them be soldiers in order to give their family members a better ce to live.

    But in this situation¡­

    What they wanted to protect was being used to threaten them.

    How could they not feel angry?

    How could they not feel despair?

    Because they knew that it was impossible for them to go straight to the wall and save their family members. "What do you want?" General Shangguan, Shangguan Xian, yelled loudly.

    His blood turned cold when he saw the people who were on top of the wall. He knew very well that the slightest bit of mistake could easily change the fate of these people in front of him.

    He couldn''t bear it.

    "I thought that you''re a cold hearted general, but it seems that you''re not that cold hearted." Heavenly General Bao looked at Shangguan Xian and smiled. Their distance was not that far away, so by yelling, they would be able to hear each other. "Don''t you think the situation is familiar?"

    Familiar?

    Shangguan Xian''s eyes turned cold.

    Back during the time when Fei Yang Kingdom fought against Zhang Xu Kingdom, Shi Long Kingdom made some troubles. At that time, they were forced to retreat and in the city that was taken by Shi Long Kingdom, his new adjutant''s mother was unable to retreat in time. They caught her and used her to threaten the entire army.

    Even though Shangguan Xian tried to negotiate with them, the end result was still the adjutant''s mother''s death. They couldn''t do anything but to continue the war and used their anger to kill countless soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom. But¡­

    It could never recover the dead.

    The mood in the army was extremely low at that time. Even though they all wanted to keep their families safe, they also knew that there were situations when their family members would be used against them instead.

    When one was in power, the one who would suffer was not always themselves but instead their family members.

    It was the tragedy.

    "What do you want me to do to release them?" Shangguan Xian asked, his tone was slow.

    "What if I want you to retreat?" Heavenly General Bao asked, his tone was yful and full of mockery.

    In the battle back then, Shangguan Xian was always full of power, challenging them bravely. But now that his family members were in his hand, this courageous general was no longer so brave.

    "We will," Shangguan Xian replied firmly.

    The soldiers around him were shocked. Their voices varied.

    "No, General, don''t do this."

    "Please General."

    "That''s¡­"

    If they were to retreat, they will lose and be the sinner of their kingdom. Because the reason of their loss was not because they couldn''t fight, but because they didn''t want to fight.

    But even if he had to bear that heavy names, Shangguan Xian''s eyes were firm. "I can''t let these people die, so if you want us to retreat, we will do it."

    The soldiers were looking at each other.

    It was unknown what they were thinking in their heart, but it was clear that they were not very calm.

    Because this battle involved the interest of many people.

    Which one is more important, family or kingdom?

    Everyone''s answer would be different.

    It was human''s nature and what people prioritized has always been different from one person to another.

    "Very moving." Heavenly General Baoughed. He looked at the people from Fei Yang Kingdom, especially Shangguan Xian. Even if the young man was young, but he was very decisive.

    He looked at the row of women and children not far from him and suddenly felt bored.

    "Unfortunately, I never intend to release them. Seeing them dies in front of your eyes is very exciting, isn''t it?" Heavenly General Bao suddenly turned and smiled.

    With a wave of his hand, the soldiers started to move. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "DO NOT!"

    "Charge!" Shangguan Xian gave the order and the soldiers immediately charged forward, trying to save the people in front of them.

    But the distance was too far.

    How could they reach it in time?

    ng! ng! ng!

    Blood shed like river, cries resound on the battlefield, and many people were screaming loudly. It was chaotic, but the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom all still moved forward.

    Because this is war.

    And all is fair in war.

 Chapter 1870 Fei Yang Kingdomâ€™s Defeat

    Chapter 1870 Fei Yang Kingdom¡¯s Defeat

    The battle was the most unforgettable war in the heart of these soldiers.

    But at the same time, it was also the most crushing defeat Shangguan Xian ever suffered in his entire career.

    More than half of his entire army was wiped out.

    Even if they managed to kill many soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom in their rage and despair, but no one could soothe their bleeding hearts. Many of those who had their family members held hostage also died in this battle.

    Because they fought to their death, ignoring their own safety and all.

    Only a few survived.

    Shangguan Xian looked at the pile of women and children who had died. Even though they fought with all their might, the corpses couldn''t even be retrieved back. Many were buried and no longer recognizable amidst the many soldiers who were left behind at the bottom of the city wall.

    "General, give your order." Shangguan Xian''s adjutant looked at the general in front of him. His tone was indifferent. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Shangguan Xian looked back and saw the young adjutant. This was the adjutant who lost his mother in the war back then and had followed Shangguan Xian but because of their conflict, Shangguan Xian never give him any important position.

    Shangguan Xian looked back and saw the young adjutant. This was the adjutant who lost his mother in the war back then and had followed Shangguan Xian but because of their conflict, Shangguan Xian never give him any important position.

    He had four adjutants in total.

    Two died with their family members in the battle just now and the other one was mourning on the side.

    He moved his eyes away. "Retreat."

    Even if he wanted to get his family members'' corpses back, he couldn''t do it now. His eyes were bloodshot due to anger and rage, but there was nothing that he could do.

    The adjutant cupped his fist and walked away.

    Thud!

    Shangguan Xiao stood not far from Shangguan Xian. In this battle, almost all the elites and people who had followed Shangguan Xian for years were eliminated. As the one who arranged the tactic, he was the clearest of their situation.

    From 200,000 soldiers in the beginning.

    Now, there were only slightly more than 60,000 were left. Half of them were the soldiers under General Hong, 10,000 were the soldier under him and themanders under him, 15,000 were the soldiers under Shangguan Xian and the rest were the soldiers under the few temporary generals.

    Now, there were only slightly more than 60,000 were left. Half of them were the soldiers under General Hong, 10,000 were the soldier under him and themanders under him, 15,000 were the soldiers under Shangguan Xian and the rest were the soldiers under the few temporary generals.

    It was a crushing defeat.

    "Brother," Shangguan Xiao called out. "The soldier still need you."

    "I know." Shangguan Xian stood up. His hands were trembling in anger and frustration, but he still moved to lead his soldiers back. Because they couldn''t stay here.

    The longer they stayed, the more casualties could be inflicted upon them from Shi Long Kingdom''s side.

    Shangguan Xiao gritted his teeth. He was the one responsible for arranging the safety of their family members, so he knew very clearly that the mistake lies in his. Because he didn''t arrange enough, these people were caught by Shi Long Kingdom.

    He felt anger.

    Compared to the anger towards Shi Long Kingdom, he was angrier towards himself.

    Because he knew very well that without his mistake, this will never happen. And Shangguan Xiao also understood that the pressure of this mistake will follow him for the rest of his life.

    And he epted it.

    ¡­

    The soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom retreated.

    Heavenly General Bao wanted to chase after them. He still hadn''t had enough fun after that battle just now.

    "You have a strange taste," Heavenly General Sangmented and then added, "But you can''t go because the order given to you is to go to the south and face those two young generals."

    The moment he heard that, Heavenly General Bao''s face turned ck. He was given the order to help Heavenly General Sang and the moment the opponent retreated, he had to go again. The south war had to end as soon as possible, so Emperor Shi Wang wanted to use him to put pressure.

    "I know." Heavenly General Bao waved his hand and stood up. "But I have to wait for my soldiers toe back first."

    "Then I''ll go back first. My speed is very slow now." Heavenly General Sang sighed.

    He was already old and it was inconvenient for him to go around various ces. He could only trouble other people to help him when he wanted to go somewhere.

    "Ok."

    "You haven''t told me about your taste."

    "Huh? Is it that strange?" Heavenly General Bao asked back. He looked towards the bloodied battlefield and there was a grin on his face. "Well, I wish everyone will suffer~."

    I wish everyone will suffer?

    Why?

    Heavenly General Sang arched his eyebrows.

    He didn''t know this heavenly general''s background very much. The record about Heavenly General Bao seemed not to exist at all.

    What they knew was that a young man conquered several bandits'' group, united them, and then started their journey as the bandit to kill, loot, and others. The group gradually expanded in power, but if one were to ask, no one would know about Heavenly General Bao''s childhood.

    Even the first group of bandit he conquered had already dead many years ago in the battles against various other bandit groups.

    This heavenly general always seemed to be alone.

    There were many adjutants and others, but Heavenly General Bao was not close to either one of them. They all only followed him because of his promise and also the money that was given to them.

    Loyalty?

    Heavenly General Bao cared nothing about it.

    "You''re very interesting." Heavenly General Sangughed and waved his hand. "We shall see each other again in the future."

    Heavenly General Bao was sneering at Heavenly General Sang, but the moment the old man left, his expression turned serious.

    He knew that Heavenly General Sang might have suspected something.

    Even though they have little interaction, but Heavenly General Bao knew that Heavenly General Sang was famous for his intelligence. It was also because of this that he didn''t like interacting with other heavenly generals.

    They were too smart. It was not good for him to let them know too much.

 Chapter 1871 Fei Yang Kingdomâ€™s Defeat (2)

    Chapter 1871 Fei Yang Kingdom¡¯s Defeat (2)

    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter." Heavenly General Bao shrugged and then walked out, intending to let his men have party.

    He didn''t have that much interest in the power struggle of those nobles in Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City. For him, it was more important to have fun with his men and drank a lot of wine.

    After a rough battle and also a long distance travel, they could now properly rest. After all, that Shangguan Xian would not return anytime soon. Even if they wanted tounch an ambush, hisrge number of soldiers will definitely won.

    They won, so naturally, it was time to celebrate~.

    So the Shi Long Kingdom''s army were all cheering happily,ughing and drunk in the happiness of their victory.

    ¡­

    Heavenly General Sang could still hear their cheers when he returned to his own area andughed out loud. "A person like you is indeed very interesting to work with, Heavenly General Bao Brat."

    His already old figure couldn''t move quickly, but there were more than enough people around him who would protect him. There were even two generals who always stayed by his side, protecting his every move. And also to watch over him. Heavenly General Sang returned to his tent and then started to eat calmly. "You two, go to eat too."

    "Yes, General." General Dong followed Heavenly General Sang''s words as if he had received a strict imperial edict and went to eat. Naturally, he stayed a distance away from Heavenly General Sang to make sure that he was able to protect the general well.

    Seeing General Dong''s attitude, General Deng rolled his eyes internally but didn''t say much. He had long gotten used to General Dong''s dog licking attitude towards Heavenly General Sang. For him, he was nothing more than the guard to keep watch of Heavenly General Sang, so he only bowed politely and then went to eat on his own. Heavenly General Sang looked at the two of them, the corner of his lips curled up slightly.

    Even if he was already old and half a step to the grave, there were still many people who were worried about him and didn''t dare to let him out of their sight. For Heavenly General Sang, these people''s action were ridiculous.

    But he didn''t mind entertaining them. As long as they didn''t stop him from doing what he wanted to do and enjoying his life at his old age, he would not do anything. Lowering his head, Heavenly General Sang continued to eat his dinner calmly. ¡­

    <Long distance away, Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City>

    The news of their defeat would naturally reach the Emperor at the highest speed. The smoke signal of their defeat was instantly spread and told to Emperor Yang Zhou, who was holding the usual court meetings.

    "Your Majesty, General Shangguan lost and will retreat!"

    Lost?

    The ministers, who were listening to the court and those who were speaking, all shut their mouth. They turned to look at the messenger as if they were looking at an idiot.

    How could they lose?

    They have been dominating the battlefield for a long period of time.

    Coupled with the nning that Prime Minister Xian had arranged for the generals, the number of loss was extremely small. Even if there were some battles where they were lost, it was usually just some unimportant or small battles.

    It was not worth to be reported to the court.

    But now, General Shangguan lost?

    Does it meant¡­ they lost to Shi Long Kingdom?

    Their conquest to unify the entirend actually ended in failure?

    Whoa!

    The court was instantly in uproar. The ministers were all full of disbelief. After defeating one big kingdom one after another, they already have umted the arrogance for being the only kingdom who managed to do this in the past few decades.

    The six kingdoms that had existed for a long time was broken by them. But now, they lost?

    This is uneptable! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Emperor Yang Zhou furrowed his eyebrows. He also thought that the conquest will be fine. Just a few months ago, Shangguan Xian speak with confidence that he would be able to defeat Shi Long Kingdom.

    The repeated wars at the border with Shi Long Kingdom had indeed cut down the strength of Shi Long Kingdom to a certain degree.

    But at the same time, they were still quite powerful.

    It was also because of this that they were not able to defeat Shi Long Kingdom and after a few months, what awaited them was the news of their defeat.

    They were disappointed.

    "What happened?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked, his tone was solemn. The loss in their battles against Shi Long Kingdom seemed to curb their arrogance that had started to slowly grew over the time.

    After all, they managed to defeat Wei Da Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom in session. With these two as precedent, wouldn''t it mean that they could conquer the other kingdoms easily?

    But reality gave them a harsh face p.

    It wouldn''t be so easy for them to conquer the entirend.

    If it had been so easy, wouldn''t other Emperors before them do it first and didn''t have to wait until Emperor Yang Zhou''s generation?

    "General Shangguan is facing Heavenly General Sang and Heavenly General Bao," The messenger replied respectfully while trembling. Because he was also full of disbelief when he received the signal.

    It was the signal that no one wanted to see the most. But he had to deliver this matter to Emperor Yang Zhou as soon as possible. "Heavenly General Sang?"

    "Heavenly General Bao?"

    "Howe these two heavenly generals worked together?"

    The officials in the court were having chills on their back. Even if Heavenly General Sang hadn''t gone back to the battlefield for a long time, they knew that he used to be famous. Even their famed great generals had a hard time dealing with him back then.

    For Shangguan Xian to be able to face him and able to slowly moved into Shi Long Kingdom''s territory was already their biggest relief.

 Chapter 1872 Fei Yang Kingdomâ€™s Defeat (3)

    Chapter 1872 Fei Yang Kingdom¡¯s Defeat (3)

    They were confident that Shangguan Xian already had the qualification to challenge these Heavenly Generals. After all, Shangguan Xian had been fighting against Heavenly General Sang for some time, so the officials still knew about this. But in the reports before, Shangguan Xian was able to handle the situation well. So they were confident that everything would turn out to be fine.

    As for Heavenly General Baoing, it might be because of General Feng''s defeat at the north of Shi Long Kingdom not long ago. Heavenly General Bao was facing General Feng, but General Feng was truly no this opponents.

    The end result was naturally a disastrous defeat for Fei Yang Kingdom''s side.

    At that time, the officials had been a bit disappointed.

    But thinking about the difference between Heavenly General Bao and General Feng, they could still ept it. After all, General Feng was far from famous and didn''t seem to have any remarkable achievement. But his advantage was that he was stable over the years and able to defend the border well. Thus, he was able to keep his title as the general from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    No officials ever have any trouble with this matter either.

    But now, they realized that the sequence of the defeat from General Feng spread towards General Shangguan. Thebination of the army and two Heavenly Generals from Shi Long Kingdom was too much for him to bear.

    Still, it didn''t erase their disappointment. They had been expecting a lot from Shangguan Xian, who was said to be the next Great General after his grandfather. After the death of Great General Shangguan and other general andmanders from Shangguan Family, this family seemed to have lost their brilliance.

    They seemed to feel that Shangguan Xian was truly notparable to his grandfather back then. While the officials were discussing with each other, Emperor Yang Zhou also calcted this matter and sighed. It seemed that he was also too hasty in his decision and wished too much. The defeat of Fei Yang Kingdom couldn''t be separated from his fault in his decision making. After all, he was the one who gave the order for Shangguan Xian back then. But there was something more important to do than talking about who to me for this matter.

    "Send message to Great General Long." Emperor Yang Zhou''s eyes were sharp. "He will lead the soldiers in spring next year."

    After years of umtion, it seemed that he put his expectation on Shangguan Xian too high. Even if this young man was the person who was the most familiar with Shi Long Kingdom, it was still impossible for him to defeat that big kingdom.

    Or it was more like, he also underestimated Shi Long Kingdom.

    The years of battles might have wearied Shi Long Kingdom slightly, but it was not like they didn''t have anyone on the battlefield who could fight. Those annoying nobles were also having powerful descendants who could fight on the battlefield.

    They hadn''t shone yet and the famous ones were already thrown out. Shi Long Kingdom wouldn''t let them win so easily and he had to think of another method to make sure that his dream could continue. Right now, the only option was to sent Great General Long, who had proposed the n back then. Waiting a few more months seemed to be more eptable than sending another young general and suffer more losses. The deaths of so many soldiers would be useless if they couldn''t win in the end. "Yes, Your Majesty."

    "What''s the detail of the battle?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked another question. "This¡­" The messenger was at loss. Because of the long distance, they could only rely on the simple code message through smoke and fire. It was also because of this that he didn''t know the details. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Forget it." Emperor Yang Zhou turned to look at Prime Minister Xian. He knew that the details of the war aside from knowing who the leaders were would have to wait for some time. "The border will be at risk and General Xing is still at the south. Do you have any suggestion to solve this problem, Prime Minister Xian?"

    Prime Minister Xian''s expression was solemn. "Your Majesty, the border still has to be guarded. Even if General Shangguan had lost, it''s impossible for us to let Shi Long Kingdom counterattack and invade our territory. For the time being, there''s nothing we can do about General Xing."

    "Is that so?" Emperor Yang Zhou furrowed his eyebrows.

    it would be a lie if he said that he was not worried about Long Qian Xing who was alone at the south. They were far away from the areas where the othermanders could send reinforcement at will.

    But he suppressed this worry.

    As a general, Long Qian Xing knew the risk of his profession very well. Since he had decided to take on this method, he will trust the other party.

    Now, the most important thing is to settle the problem at their border with Shi Long Kingdom.

    "General Shangguan is still alive and he could protect the border for the time being, but his army suffered a lot of losses, so a new recement is needed," Prime Minister Xian said carefully. The history of Shangguan Family and their sacrifice for Fei Yang Kingdom was very clear. So even if Shangguan Xian had lost so terribly, no one ever mentioned the matter of removing him from his title. They would let him be the general, but it was unlikely for him to be selected as the leader for any big campaign again in the future. Emperor Yang Zhou also could understand what Prime Minister Xian meant. He nced at Prime Minister Lan at the side. In terms of military, Prime Minister Lan would not lose at all when giving suggestions.

    "The newmander¡­."

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City, The Imperial Pce>

    While Fei Yang Kingdom''s situation was extremely solemn, Shi Long Kingdom was theplete opposite. Hearing the news of victory that was delivered at the fastest speed possible, Emperor Shi Wang wasughing heartily.

 Chapter 1873 Shi Long Kingdomâ€™s Arrogance

    Chapter 1873 Shi Long Kingdom¡¯s Arrogance

    The news of victory was definitely something that Shi Long Kingdom needed after they heard about Fei Yang Kingdom''s constant conquest in the past. When Fei Yang Kingdom started the war against their kingdom, they felt threatened.

    Even the nobles were surprisingly united and didn''t make much trouble on the surface. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    They didn''t want their usual troubles to affect the overall situation of Shi Long Kingdom. After all, losing the war would also caused them to lose in various matters. Now that they won, they were naturally very happy. The worries in their heart was slowly put down and everyone was ready to celebrate this victory. They believed that this was only the beginning and the future was to be expected to be even better.

    "Shi Long Kingdom is indeed the best!" Emperor Shi Wangughed. "Everyone will celebrate with banquet tonight!"

    "Yes, Your Majesty!" The ministers were all full of smiles.

    They had been hearing the news of Fei Yang Kingdom''s victory over other kingdomstely, which made them worry. But they were also having their own ambitions and goals, which made it harder for them to rush over and quarrel with Fei Yang Kingdom.

    The border has some fierce battles, though.

    But all in all, they tried not to provoke Fei Yang Kingdom too much at other times.

    But now, they wanted to say: is that all?

    It seemed that the so called powerful Fei Yang Kingdom was nothing much and could even be defeated in their hands.

    The ministers felt that they could raise their head high.

    They were proud to be part of Shi Long Kingdom!

    "Your Majesty is wise," Prime Minister Dou ttered Emperor Shi Wang in excitement.

    Only Prime Minister Zhi remainedposed. He looked at the cheering ministers and then at Emperor Shi Wang. Slowly, he spoke up, "Your Majesty, we might have won one battle, but Fei Yang Kingdom is still very strong. They might try toe again in the future and we have to be prepared."

    Emperor Shi Wang waved his hand in impatient. "Even if theye again, these powerful generals can handle them. There''s no need to worry so much."

    "That''s¡­"

    "Enough! Today is banquet time!"

    Prime Minister Zhi wanted to remind the Emperor that General Xing was still attacking their territory at the south, but looking at the Emperor''s wretched face, he could guess what the Emperor was thinking.

    He must be thinking about his beauties in the harem again.

    He sighed deeply.

    With such an emperor, how do they expect Shi Long Kingdom to truly be strong and be able to contend with Fei Yang Kingdom?

    This was only one victory and anything could happen on the frontline. Prime Minister Zhi was worried that Shi Long Kingdom would be blinded by this victory and eventually forgot that the current situation was not safe enough for them. Heavenly General Sang might be powerful, but it doesn''t mean that he was invincible.

    The defeat he suffered in the hands of Great General Nan more than two decades ago was already the biggest prove that even their powerful generals could lose.

    Even if it was only a small defeat. But it had caused a lot of turmoils in Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City for a long time because they all thought that they would always remain victorious all the time. "Rx a bit more." Prime Minister Douughed. "We''ve finally won such a big victory against the powerful Fei Yang Kingdom. Hmph! They finally see the might of the mighty Shi Long Kingdom."

    Prime Minister Zhi looked at Prime Minister Dou and sighed again. The arrogance of the people from Shi Long Kingdom was something they have ever since they were born because they were taught that Shi Long Kingdom is the biggest and most powerful kingdom.

    Almost everyone in his generation and thetter generation didn''t witness the difficulties for Shi Long Kingdom to establish itself back in the days.

    He only learned about those in the records.

    But even if he knew about it, so what? No one was willing to truly listen to him.

    The Emperor was only thinking about his harem, the ministers were all busy putting more money to their pocket and ignored the affair, the other prime minister was busy ttering the Emperor, and so on. Besides, there were also the conflicts between various parties in the court.

    The situation on the court was soplex because of many powerful families in Shi Long Kingdom. Every single one of these nobility only cared about their well being, which caused the development of Shi Long Kingdom to be rather slow.

    Yes, they have big territory.

    Yes, they have a lot of manpower. But the number ofnd actually developed in the entire Shi Long Kingdom was actually very limited. Their big territory was mostly wastnds where no one lived there. Even if there were some people who were living there, it would only be small viges and the number of people who could actually serve Shi Long Kingdom were not many. "Prime Minister Dou, I know that you¡­"

    "Say no more." Prime Minister Dou shook his head. He always felt that Prime Minister Zhi was truly a rigid man who didn''t know how to enjoy his life. Every single time, he was buried with work and work again. They have already worked hard to reach this position, why can''t they enjoy life more? At the very least, that was what Prime Minister Dou wanted to do the most after he had managed to reach this position and enjoyed the benefits in various matters. Anyway, they were a big and strong kingdom.

    How could they lose to that barbarian Fei Yang Kingdom?

    Hmph!

    "You don''t have to say things about Fei Yang Kingdom anymore. Let''s just enjoy this time and make sure that we can have the long sleep wecked ever since those barbarians came and invaded ournds." Prime Minister Douughed and walked away.

 Chapter 1874 Reactions from Several Parties

    Chapter 1874 Reactions from Several Parties

    Prime Minister Zhi watched Prime Minister Dou''s back and then looked into the distance, feeling that their ancestors were leaving them with such an irreceable situation. It made things very difficult for him to proceed. But what could he do?

    He''s also desperate.

    All he could do right now was to pray that Shi Long Kingdom would not be drunk in this temporary victory. For them topletely defeat Fei Yang Kingdom, an arduous journey ahead would await them. ''Will Shi Long Kingdom be able to survive in the end?''

    Amidst Prime Minister Zhi''s worry, the other ministers all busy preparing themselves for the banquet. Only a select few were also a bit worried in their heart but couldn''t say anything on the surface.

    ¡­

    <Shi Long Kingdom, Imperial Pce>

    The matter of their victory naturally spread to the prince and princess in the Imperial Pce. The servants were busy here and there, preparing for their celebration for victory. Among them, Crown Princess Zhu was also present. She had just put her son to sleep and now heard the servants told her that there would be a celebration banquet hosted by the Emperor to celebrate their victory.

    "A victory?" Crown Princess Zhu asked and then sighed.

    She was not very clear about the situation on the frontline. As the crown princess and someone who was confined in the harem, she was not very familiar with the current situation of the war.

    After all, no one would purposely told her these things when there was no need for them to do so. She could only live without knowing what the outside world experienced. But this kind of life was also very good because at the very least, she didn''t have to worry about anything and only needed to stay at home most of the time. All she had to care was her son.

    And that annoying husband.

    But considering that this husband of hers had already departed along with Luo Qing Wei and the others, then she didn''t have to care about him anymore. The women in the harem could also calm down since their object of ttering and worship was no longer within them. "But if the Emperor knew about his departure from the Capital City, would he be angry?" Crown Princess Zhu felt a headache and then sighed.

    No matter what, she could only ept whatever punishment that the Emperor wanted to impose on her. That b*stard was still having fun out there and the people he left behind had to clean up the mess he created. How easy going it is for him. He never cared for the people who worked hard for him and had to suffer because of his words and deeds all these years. If not because of his position, no one would ever want to tter a person like that. "Your Highness¡­"

    "Prepare my dress and all. I''ll attend on my own." Crown Princess Zhu stood up and walked to the distance. "There''s no need to inform my son about this kind of thing. Let him rest."

    The servants bowed down. "Yes, Your Highness."

    ¡­

    <Shi Long Kingdom, Imperial Pce, another location>

    "It seems that Heavenly General Sang truly lived up to his proud name." Shi Long Kingdom''s Emperor has several children through several women. Many of them have rtively high position in the pce, but it was mostly because of their mother''s background.

    After all, in order to make sure that the current situation in the court was rtively stable and these people could have high position, they handed their daughter to the Emperor. Thus, there were many women from various nobility families fighting on the backyard of the Emperor''s harem. They used various means to make sure the Emperor''s attention was on them.

    But naturally, not all of these women who had powerful background had descendants. Coupled with countless conflicts, there were already many children who died before they could even grow up. Among those who didn''t have much power, the fifth prince, Prince Wu, looked rtively inconspicuous. He would y with the other young masters and didn''t have high power in the court. In the eyes of others, he was just a waste prince who only knew how to y around and didn''t care about the court in the slightest bit. But if he did care, with his background, there would be countless assassinations.

    Rather than living that kind of life where he had to run away almost all the time, it would be better for him to stay far away from the conflicts and slowly build his own power.

    "Imperial Father wants a banquet at this time?" Prince Wu looked at the invitation and shook his head slightly. "He''s really old and muddle headed. The time he spent with all of those women is starting to eat up to him."

    There was only one servant not far from Prince Wu, standing guard to protect the prince. "Your Highness, you need to prepare for the banquet."

    "Just pick the usual clothes." Prince Wu stood up and then smiled lightly. "I''m only there as the spectator anyway. There''s no need for me to dress so morously and attract too much attention."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Prince Wu looked at the direction of the main hall as his eyes glinted slightly. In this situation, the overall situation of Shi Long Kingdom was not very good at all and as the unremarkable prince, he should also stay low.

    Attracting attention at this time would only make things worse for him.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom, the north border of Shi Long Kingdom>

    General Feng frowned when he looked at the ominous signal in the distance. This signal meant defeat, but he knew very well that it was not his frontline.

    At this time, he was still able to hold on the line well. General Wu might be strong, but he was nothingpared to Heavenly General Bao and General Feng could deal with him. "Is it the main battlefield¡­. Damn it!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 1875 Canâ€™t I Even Do 1 Last Thing?

    Chapter 1875 Can¡¯t I Even Do 1 Last Thing?

    General Feng''s fingers clenched into a fist.

    He felt that he was really useless in this war. If he had been able to hold on Heavenly General Bao even longer on his battlefield, there was no way Fei Yang Kingdom would lose so quickly and miserably like this.

    The war they had been trying so hard to win was now slowly crumbling.

    Many soldiers died and what they received was the news of Fei Yang Kingdom''s defeat. And he was one of the participants, the shameful one who couldn''t even win the war in front of him. ''Calm down.''

    Fei Yang Kingdom hadn''t lostpletely yet. They could still ovee this.

    General Feng believed that Fei Yang Kingdom would remain victorious in the end. Fei Yang Kingdom is strong and had been building their momentum and forces for years. But right now, all he could do was to do his duty well and never ever let Fei Yang Kingdom lost from his side again!

    ¡­ n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    <Long distance away, Border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom, the east border of Fei Yang Kingdom and northwest border of Shi Long Kingdom.>

    Shangguan Xian led the soldiers back to the previous border. At this area, there were also the defense line that he had built over the years when he was guarding the border.

    However, his situation was not very good.

    Aside from pacing his soldiers to return as fast as possible, he was unable to fall asleep at night. The miserable battle a few days ago lingered in his heart.

    Bang!

    "There''s an ambush!"

    Shangguan Xian, who was already in bad situation, furrowed his eyebrows. "Form the defense line! Resist them!"

    "Yes, General Shangguan!"

    No matter how much fear they had inside their heart, these people all do their best to make sure that they were able to defeat the iing army.

    "That g¡­"

    "Howe Heavenly General Bao''s soldiers are here?"

    The soldiers were filled with rage and anger when they saw that g. More than anything, they were reminded of their pain just a few days ago when they were fighting against Heavenly General Bao and was defeated so painfully.

    "He''s Heavenly General Bao''s adjutant, Adjutant Bo," Shangguan Xiao yelled. "Don''t be afraid and maintain the formation!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    As the two soldiers shed against each other, Shangguan Xiao was surveying the situation. They were ambushed midway and they definitely couldn''t retreat back. The best way to escape would be to breakthrough at the middle and passed by the road.

    While he was thinking about the way to escape, he was thinking about why Heavenly General Bao''s adjutant could be here.

    They had been hurrying and it was impossible to interject based on the terrain.

    Unless¡­

    They have been sent here in the first ce.

    Shangguan Xiao''s eyes narrowed. He gnashed his teeth as he realized that these heavenly general from Shi Long Kingdom was ying them. Even if the one who mocked them back then was Heavenly General Bao, he guessed that the one who took their family members had to be Heavenly General Sang.

    What a good calction.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Move forward! We will be able to go safely!" Shangguan Xian yelled on top of his lungs.

    The soldiers were tired, but they didn''t want to give up. They had lost so many of theirrades, their family members, just from these soldiers in front of them. Fueled by anger, they kept on charging forward.

    Shangguan Xian knew that this situation would notst long, so he was the one who led from the very front, trying to force his way forward.

    ng!

    "You won''t be able to escape, General Shangguan." Adjutant Bo watched the situation in front of him with smile.

    Heavenly General Bao sent him here in order to intercept Shangguan Xian and the others so that they would be able to kill and eliminate General Shangguanpletely. After all, it was not fun to let so many soldiers return to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    After their defeat, it would be more interesting to kill more soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "Shut up!" Shangguan Xian roared and raised his sword.

    ng! sh! sh!

    He used his entire strength, making his way out of the surroundings area at the fastest speed possible. Even if he knew that his method was reckless and that he was doing stupid things, he still felt the pain in his heart.

    Due to war, he had lost so many people.

    His grandfather, his father, his uncles, and now even his wife and children.

    It was to the point that Shangguan Xian was asking himself whether it was worth it. Was it worth it for his entire family to be destroyed for the sake of Fei Yang Kingdom''s future that he couldn''t even see nor enjoy?

    He''s a soldier.

    A general who lead thousands of soldiers on the frontline.

    But he''s also a human being, a normal man who had his desire, feelings, and thoughts.

    Losing so many things, he was already on his breaking points. At this moment, everything in front of him didn''t seem to matter that much anymore. Even if others say that he''s a failure as a general, he didn''t mind their evaluation. Because he knew that he had made a lot of mistakes.

    Now, just let him¡­ bring these soldiers back!

    This is the least he could do!

    Bang!

    Killing countless Shi Long Kingdom''s soldiers, Shangguan Xian roared loudly. "Continue!"

    "Yes!"

    Amidst tears, rage, and others, the soldiers kept on charging forward.

    They will follow their general!

    "Madman." Adjutant Bo watched the soldiers'' movement in front of him and cursed in a low voice. "Archers! Get ready to shoot them all!"

    There was a small hill not far from the ambush point and Adjutant Bo had prepared the archers there. The moment they received the order, they took out their weapon and aimed.

    Shangguan Xian looked at the countless arches aiming at them and closed his eyes. Unwillingness and aggrievedness filled his entire heart. ''Can''t I even do this onest thing?''

 Chapter 1876 Betrayers

    Chapter 1876 Betrayers

    Dzing! Bang!

    "Aaa!"

    The screams and shouts mixed together. Shangguan Xian looked at the soldiers who stepped forward and raised their shield. Even if he had failed to protect their family members, these soldiers were still willing to stand by his side and protected him.

    This made Shangguan Xian had mixed feelings.

    Because of his mistake, he had caused them to lose their family members.

    But they were still standing by his side.

    "General, the battle is not over yet." The soldier who held the shield forced a smile on his face. His family members were also killed back then, but he didn''t want to give up just yet. Not all of his family members had passed away. The battle is not over yet.

    Shangguan Xian looked at the soldier and nodded solemnly. "I know."

    He''s still the leader and had to lead the soldiers. If he were to give up on himself, how about the soldiers behind him?

    So, he had to suppress his feelings and continued to step forward.

    No matter how difficult it was.

    Adjutant Bo saw that the situation was not good, so he looked at Shangguan Xian''s side and yelled, "Do it now!"

    Swish! ng!

    Shangguan Xian blocked an attack and looked at his own adjutant who attacked him without much emotion in his face. This was the adjutant who had once lost his mother in the past.

    "How does it feel to see your family members died in front of your eyes?" The adjutant''s eyes were red.

    Shangguan Xian didn''t answer. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The adjutant smiled and said, "It''s painful, isn''t it?"

    sh!

    The other adjutant of Shangguan Xian shed his sword, his face was full of tears. His family members were also killed in that battle just now and knowing that it was because of this adjutant¡­ he felt very angry. But there was nothing that he could do.

    "The most important thing is to get away now." Shangguan Xian tried his best to calm himself down. He knew very well that it would do him no good to be emotional, but he couldn''t help but think that this was all his mistake.

    If he hadn''t failed to save his adjutant''s mother back then, would this tragedy be avoidable?

    But it was only an if.

    It was the past that he couldn''t change.

    "Get yourself together, Brother!" Shangguan Xiao yelled from the back. His eyes were red with anger, but he knew very well that they had to get away from here. "I know." Shangguan Xian took a deep breath.

    He had made a promise with himself to bring these soldiers out.

    So, he had to fulfill it.

    Bang! ng!

    Raising his head, Shangguan Xian looked at the hills and saw that the formation there had be chaotic. The archers who shot towards them were not as many as the number of archers there.

    That was why they could still use the shield to cover themselves.

    "Shangguan Xiao!"

    "Not me!" Shangguan Xiao yelled from the back. He also wanted to go to the hill and attacked the archers through close range battle. After all, the archers had such an obvious weak point, which was their lower physical strength and lower closebat abilities.

    But he was too far.

    And the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom basically surround them. General Hong was following General Shangguan to make their way out while he was maintaining the formation from the back. Their soldiers were trapped here and finding any weak point was difficult.

    "Then who¡­?" Shangguan Xian couldn''t think of anyone who couldmand so many soldiers nearby, but he tossed the thought to the back of his head. Now, the most important thing was for him to make the way out.

    Raising his sword, Shangguan Xian continued to sh his way forward.

    The soldiers died under his sword one by one.

    With his insane strength, he would be able to make his way out of the formation soon.

    "Damn it! Who is it?" Adjutant Bo was frustrated when he saw his archers were being attacked. Did someone also prepare an ambush to get him?

    He was confused and then saw fire was lit in his temporary headquarter.

    There were still many reserve soldiers over there, so Adjutant Bo quickly divert part of his soldiers under themand of amander to check the area.

    "Keep moving forward!" There was a shout from the hills.

    Many people raised their head and saw a young man standing with a bloodied sword drawn by his side. From a distance, they couldn''t see him clearly, but those who were nearer could see his resemnce to the two Shangguan brothers.

    "Shangguan Yu?" Shangguan Xiao called out, his tone was shocked.

    From what he remembered, Shangguan Yu was using a wheelchair and couldn''t stand up. Oh wait, he handed over the token of Traveling Doctor Liu to Shangguan Yu, so he might have been treated.

    But looking from the way he was able to walk with ease, Shangguan Yu should have recovered a long time ago.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Shangguan Yu looked at the soldiers and waved his hand. The soldiers under his lead also moved forward and killed all the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom around them.

    The number of soldiers under his lead was not many, only a few hundreds.

    But it was enough to cause troubles for Adjutant Bo.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Bang!

    Shangguan Xian finally broke through the encirclement and the soldiers ran out towards the next path and then turned around, attacking the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom from behind.

    Another melee started and this time, it was no longer Shi Long Kingdom who had the advantage, but them.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Bastard!" Adjutant Bo couldn''t help but curse when he saw the soldiers under his lead was the one being suppressed.

    More and more soldiers under Shangguan Xian were released from the encirclement and prepare to escape at any time.

    He turned and looked at Shangguan Yu, who was watching from the hill and then yelled again, "Shangguan Yu, you bastard! How dare you betray us after all we have done for you?"

 Chapter 1877 Double Agent

    Chapter 1877 Double Agent

    Who''s the betrayers?

    Hearing the shouts from Adjutant Bo, many soldiers'' minds were turned into a mess. But thanks to their training and cultivation, this didn''t stop their movements from killing their opponents.

    If the goal of Adjutant Bo was to disrupt their battles, then he had failed.

    But this sentence still caused waves in some people''s heart. ''Shangguan Yu.''

    Looking at his cousin who stood on the hill, Shangguan Xian furrowed his eyebrows. He didn''t have much impression about Shangguan Yu because he barely had any interaction with this younger cousin of his.

    It was Shangguan Xiao who usually yed with Shangguan Yu when they were young.

    Shangguan Xian didn''t know much about Shangguan Yu, but these two has been quite different from others ever since they were young. It was mostly because Shangguan Yu and Shangguan Xiao were both very smart while the others would rather think using their fist.

    But¡­

    If Shangguan Yu truly betrayed Fei Yang Kingdom, then Shangguan Xian couldn''t help the other party.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Shangguan Xiao had already led thest soldiers away from the encirclement and his heart was also feeling the turmoil. He knew well that this cousin of his was not an ordinary person.

    But it was because the other party is his family members that he chose to help Shangguan Yu in the past.

    However, he knew very well that he definitely wouldn''t choose Shangguan Yu over Fei Yang Kingdom. ng! ng! ng!

    Shangguan Yu looked at Adjutant Bo with a calm expression. He didn''t answer and instead waited for Shangguan Xian to lead his soldiers out of the encirclement. The moment he saw that they were ready for retreat, he turned his head to look at Adjutant Bo. Adjutant Bo was already hopping in anger at this time, but the soldiers under his lead failed to get any advantage.

    "Answer my question, Shangguan Yu!"

    "It''s not a betrayal." Shangguan Yu looked at Adjutant Bo calmly and replied, "From the very beginning, I have never been on your side."

    He might be an ambitious person, but he''s not a disloyal person. Fei Yang Kingdom is his homnd and he wanted to protect what he had left in thisnd. Even if he had suffered a lot, but all his experience was of him as part of Fei Yang Kingdom. There was no way he would want to go and serve another kingdom. The deal back then was not very interesting to him, but the action of Kuang Shen was more interesting.

    He wanted to know what this man wanted.

    And knowing that he could take advantage of this situation, Shangguan Yu basically made use of his connection to do many things.

    "YOU BASTARD!"

    Amidst the scream from Adjutant Bo, the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom made their retreat.

    And Adjutant Bo gave up chasing when he saw the mess Shangguan Yu left behind. ¡­

    Bang!

    "The n is a failure." Adjutant Bo''s face was ashen. "Send a message to Heavenly General Bao that Shangguan Yu betray us."

    "Yes, Adjutant Bo."

    The number of soldiers under him was barelyparable to the number of soldiers under the two generals plus a fewmanders of Shangguan Xian. If he were to chase after them, what awaited them would be their defeat.

    It was frustrating. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    He looked at the letter in his hand and tossed it to the side.

    Whoever dared to say that Shangguan Yu was on their, Shi Long Kingdom''s side, was definitely asking for a beating. That man is just ying them.

    Hmph! Let''s watch how that b*stard would be able to get away after ying them and also fooling his own kingdom.

    What an annoying man.

    ¡­

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    The soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom was making their way to retreat as fast as possible. They didn''t want to be ambushed for the second time.

    Shangguan Xiao knew that the reason these soldiers were here was because Heavenly General Bao had already sent them away in advance. But he chose not to tell the soldiers so that they would continue to move faster.

    Soon, it was night time and everyone began to move to make their own tent.

    The ce for Shangguan Xian was naturally prepared first.

    Shangguan Xiao asked to ce their temporary headquarters on top of a hill and separated a rtivelyrge area for him and his brother. After all, Shangguan Xian was not entirely stable yet.

    When the headquarter was almost ready, Shangguan Yu came with a few dozen people behind him.

    Facing the anger of Adjutant Bo''s soldiers, the people under him suffered greatly. There were only a few dozens left while the rest could never see the light again. "You''re here." Shangguan Xiao looked at Shangguan Yu and nodded.

    "I guessed that you will have a lot of questioning." Shangguan Yu jumped down from the horse. His movements were smooth as he no longer used the wheelchair for a long period of time already when it was possible. "Indeed." Shangguan Xiao narrowed his eyes. "I want to ask about¡­"

    Bang!

    Before Shangguan Xiao could finish speaking, Shangguan Xian had alreadye forward. He broke the log that he was carrying and approached Shangguan Yu.

    "Did you cooperate with Shi Long Kingdom?"

    "Cooperate?" Shangguan Yu looked at Shangguan Xian, who was more than a head taller than him and also much bigger. In the Shangguan Family, it could be said that Shangguan Xian fully inherited his grandfather and father''s gene.

    He was very strong and big.

    "It''s more appropriate to say that we use each other." Shangguan Yu was calm.

    Shangguan Xian stretched his hand and clenched Shangguan Yu''s cor. "Did you know that it''s because of the information shared that they''re able to take advantage of the situation and¡­"

    "Brother!" Shangguan Xiao interrupted before Shangguan Xian fully exploded. "Not here."

    Shangguan Xian dragged Shangguan Yu to his own tent followed by Shangguan Xiao behind them. "Now¡­"

    "Cousin inw and your son are still alive," Shangguan Yu spat out without waiting for them to finish speaking.

 Chapter 1878 WHAT?

    Chapter 1878 WHAT?

    "WHAT?"

    The moment Shangguan Xian heard that, he rushed towards Shangguan Yu and clenched his hand on Shangguan Yu''s cor even harder. It was estimated that the robe will definitely break if Shangguan Xian were to exert even a little bit more power. However, Shangguan Yu''s expression remained calm. It was as if nothing could ever bother him in the slightest bit.

    Shangguan Xiao closed the tent and looked at Shangguan Yu. "Is that true?"

    "Yes." Shangguan Yu looked at Shangguan Xian, who seemed to want to skin him alive and continued, "I swapped them with someone simr. I''ll tell you their location after wee back."

    Shangguan Xian looked at Shangguan Yu deeply.

    He didn''t know much about Shangguan Yu because of the limited interaction in the past and present. But he could see the seriousness within Shangguan Yu''s eyes.

    And it was also because of this that his body trembled.

    For the past few days, he had thought that he was alone again. His family members passed away in the war, leaving him and his older brother. After some time, his heart was moved, he got married and have a son.

    He felt the warmth of a family once again.

    But when he watched Heavenly General Bao treated their feelings as nothing more than a joke, he felt the fire and despair burned within his heart. It was to the point that he didn''t want anything but to kill Heavenly General Bao.

    But as a general, he couldn''t just watch his men died.

    So, he forced himself to stay strong and vowed to bring them back. This was the least he could do.

    But now, he was told that it was wrong.

    His family members are still alive.

    Shangguan Xian didn''t know what to think or what to feel anymore. All he could do was to cry.

    Because it was the only way he could vent his feelings.

    Thud!

    Shangguan Yu was released violently, but he didn''t mind. He watched as Shangguan Xian walked to the back. Thankfully, this tent was awfully big and divided into two sections. He looked at Shangguan Xiao.

    "Is that true?" Shangguan Xiao repeated.

    Shangguan Yu looked at Shangguan Xiao and then replied, "I made an agreement with someone from Shi Long Kingdom because of my legs. And I''m the one who told them the location of your city."

    Shangguan Xiao''s veins bulged out as he looked at Shangguan Yu with anger. "Why?"

    "Because they already know."

    Facing these two who were easily angry, Shangguan Yu was very patient and calm. He seemed to have released himself and truly didn''t care too much about what will happen. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    His entire n has been implemented and what left was only the end result.

    There was no point for him to continue acting and suppress himself. "How?"

    "Your city is not exactly a secret and you have told a few people about it." Shangguan Yu tilted his head. "And that fake cousin of yours will share everything she know about you and your people, so they can monitor your movements."

    Shangguan Xiao was taken aback.

    He looked at Shangguan Yu and faintly recall that Shangguan Yu have two sisters, whose fates remained unknown until now. While he knew that Shangguan Yu was enacting his revenge against them, but he never truly paid attention to them.

    After all, he didn''t have the hobby of spying on other people''s housework.

    It was too boring.

    "I see." Shangguan Xiao had calmed down. He pulled the logs shaped chair from the side and sat down. It was prepared in case Shangguan Xian needed it in his tent, though it was not very useful most of the time.

    Shangguan Yu remained standing and looked back at his cousin calmly. From the moment he made this decision, he knew very well what kind of ending he would face and how other people would perceive him.

    But even then, he didn''t care. "Who are the substitutes?"

    "Terminally ill patients," Shangguan Yu replied.

    Kuang Shen is a doctor and Luo Qing Wei who stayed with him was also a genius doctor. But even if they were the most capable doctor in the entire world at this era, they were still human beings.

    There were still some illnesses that could never be recovered with the current medical equipment. No matter how capable they were, Luo Qing Wei still couldn''t cure some illness that required special equipment or anything like that.

    So, there were still many patients dying every day.

    Kuang Shen made use of him to gather more information about Fei Yang Kingdom''s court, he also made use of Kuang Shen to gather these people for his own use.

    "Terminally ill patients? You sure have a lot of connections." Shangguan Xiao was a bit surprised but it was just a bit and not too much.

    "I had a lot of connection," Shangguan Yu corrected. "They wouldn''t be willing to let me use it anymore."

    Because the connections are rted to Shi Long Kingdom. Shangguan Yu was even thinking that Kuang Shen might have regretted cooperating with him. Even if he had some statuses in Fei Yang Kingdom, the information he shared with Kuang Shen were only the information at the lowest level.

    It was truly not worth mentioning.

    Well, Kuang Shen also didn''t share anything that was particrly valuable. After all, they came from different kingdom and vignce was still necessary.

    But Shangguan Yu didn''t care.

    "Tell me more about it."

    "Are you sure? It might take a long time for me to share my experience over the years." Shangguan Yu arched his eyebrows.

    "From an ordinary cripple to a prince and also having connection to another kingdom to be able to make use of them in the war, do you think that your experience can be said to be ordinary?" Shangguan Xiao looked back at Shangguan Yu. "Alright." Shangguan Yu shrugged and pulled another log like chair. He shared his experience over the years to Shangguan Xiao slowly.

 Chapter 1879 Crazy

    Chapter 1879 Crazy

    Shangguan Xiao listened to Shangguan Yu''s words.

    Even if it was mostly just summaries, he still felt that his cousin''s experience was unexpectedly interesting. It was just that there were too many things to keep track and could easily make one feel overwhelmed.

    No wonder that no one else ever dared to do something like Shangguan Yu.

    "You''re truly one crazy b*stard," Shangguan Xiao finally said.

    "I have no one in this world and no one will care about what I do," Shangguan Yu replied in a calm manner.

    "Heh." Shangguan Xiao rolled his eyes. But it was also true that their Shangguan Family was scattered in the war and suffered greatly from various battles and losses.

    In this regards, he himself sometimes wondered to himself whether it was worth it or not. But when he saw the happiness of the people he protected, he felt that it was still worth it in one way or another.

    He didn''t need them to remember him nor to be grateful for him.

    What he wanted was to make his name in the history, in thisnd, in a way that would leave behind meanings to the future descendants.

    Perhaps, he would be forgotten soon.

    But he didn''t mind. At least, he felt that his life has meanings. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Why did you work so hard behind the scenes and expose it now?" Shangguan Xiao suddenly asked.

    Why?

    Shangguan Yu looked at Shangguan Xiao deeply. In his mind, the day when Shangguan Family was formally separated and Shangguan Xiao left for the frontline was recalled. At that time, he thought that he was truly alone and no one stood by his side nor understand him anymore.

    But it was Shangguan Xiao who gave him kindness.

    "You''re the one who told me not to forget that I still have my two cousins," Shangguan Yu replied in a low voice.

    Shangguan Xiao was taken aback when he heard that.

    He faintly recalled that he seemed to say something like that when he handed the token for Traveling Doctor Liu many years ago. At that time, he just felt that he didn''t need the token, so it could be given to Shangguan Yu, who needed it more.

    He looked at Shangguan Yu with aplicated expression. "I didn''t help you while expecting you to repay me."

    "I know." Shangguan Yu shrugged. "But I want to."

    I want to.

    A sentence full of willfulness that Shangguan Xiao didn''t know what to say anything else. He looked at Shangguan Yu in front of him.

    The two of them yed together when they were young because their age was not that much different, only two years. Besides, the two of them were doing quite well together as they have simr way of thinking when they were young.

    They were smarter than other kids, so they didn''t really have much inmon with the other children from Shangguan Family.

    But their abilities were not so overwhelming that they couldpare to adults.

    It was just better.

    However, they walked in apletely different path. Shangguan Xiao went to the battlefield while Shangguan Yu wanted to be an official.

    The two of them slowly ceased their contact with each other and only greeted when they asionally met.

    The two young boys from back then had grown up.

    They were technically more of a stranger if not for the blood rtionship that connected the two of them.

    In the end, Shangguan Xiao sighed and said, "Thank you."

    Shangguan Yu nodded.

    The two of them were silent for a few seconds.

    In the end, Shangguan Xiao asked about another matter, "In the regards of your action, will you exin¡­"

    "Even if I exin, it''ll never erase the fact that the death of so many people are rted to me," Shangguan Yu cut off Shangguan Xiao before he could finish speaking. His eyes were calm and unbothered as if he was not talking about his own fate in the future but talking about weather. "Not to mention, I''m deceiving the Emperor with my action of concealment and also having a private army on my own." Shangguan Yu nced at Shangguan Xiao. "You know that this crime meant treason."

    Aside from the army approved by the military, they were not allowed to have their own private army. This was one of the few rules that everyone in thend epted.

    After all, the Emperor didn''t want their subordinate to point their sword in their direction.

    "But your soldiers are only a few hundreds." Shangguan Xiao frowned. He had seen the number of people under Shangguan Yu back then. Their number couldn''t even be considered as a big army.

    At most, it could still be chalked as guards.

    "There are already a lot of people waiting for my dismissal in the court." Shangguan Yu was calm. "Besides, I''m already feeling bored with the tasks in the court."

    Bored?

    Shangguan Xiao looked at Shangguan Yu in front of him withplicated expression. If other people were to say that, he might still believe it. But the person in front of him is Shangguan Yu.

    He knew very well how much Shangguan Yu wanted to be an official when he was young.

    Not to mention, this young man has always been very ambitious and didn''t like to lose.

    How could he suddenly say that he didn''t want to?

    Shangguan Xiao didn''t believe it at all. "I can¡­"

    "You don''t have to help me." Shangguan Yu shook his head. "A lot of people hated me. Will your soldiers even ept my existence around when they know that I''m involved in what happened to Shi Long Kingdom? Aside from my cousin inw, I can only save a few people and the rest are real."

    Shangguan Xiao was silent.

    They wouldn''t be able to forgive Shangguan Yu.

    Even those whose family members were still alive thanks to Shangguan Yu might feel guilty and ufortable.

    Because they could still stay with their family members while theirrades couldn''t.

 Chapter 1880 Are You Sure?

    Chapter 1880 Are You Sure?

    Shangguan Xiao couldn''t refute this.

    Even if he wanted to, his rationality was telling him that whatever he said, it would be useless. What would happen in the future was something that both of them knew very well and couldn''t avoid.

    In the end, he sighed deeply. "Are you sure about this?" Shangguan Xiao asked again.

    He might not be very powerful, but if he muddled in this muddy water, it was still possible for him to figure out a way to help Shangguan Yu. But if he did this, he would also lose his entire career and everything he had worked so hard for many years.

    "Yes." Shangguan Yu nced at Shangguan Xiao. "I won''t be executed, but I definitely can''t stay."

    Shangguan Xiao arched his eyebrows.

    From Shangguan Yu''s words, he could guess that this cousin of his must have prepared something on his own. Being able to scheme and made his way this far, Shangguan Yu should have paid a lot along the way. Shangguan Xiao didn''t know very clearly what Shangguan Yu actually experienced in the past.

    Because what Shangguan Yu told him was only the summary.

    "No matter what, thank you." Shangguan Xiao looked in the direction of his older brother''s room. "Even if he''s not here, I''m sure he wants to say the same. He just can''t control his emotions well at times."

    "It''s fine."

    Shangguan Yu did everything without telling anyone and it was normal for Shangguan Xian to be angry. Being so emotionally challenged for several days and still have to bear the pressure from Shi Long Kingdom¡­ it was not easy for Shangguan Xian.

    The 31-year-old man should have been in his vigorous years.*

    But he was being pressured from all sides because of various reasons.

    When he faced Shangguan Xian, Shangguan Yu was already prepared to be beaten up. Being threatened and not being beaten up was already good enough for him.

    Shangguan Xiao nodded.

    "Why did youe here? It''s not just to tell us about this, right?"

    "I have to return to the Capital City and can''t stay with you." Shangguan Yu took out a token from his inner robe. He held the token in his hand and yed with it for a few moments. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    When he was young, his father told him that this is the token of the head of Shangguan Family. It was something that Shangguan Yu yearned to have for a long time.

    But along the way, he experienced despairs, bitterness, indifference, coldness, and finally numbness. This token seemed to have only reminded him of his bloody and cruel path that he took in order to be able to get this seat.

    His hands had long been stained with blood.

    If someone asked him whether he regret it or not, Shangguan Yu will say that he didn''t regret it.

    He didn''t regret what he had done at all. "I''ll hand this over to you." Shangguan Yu handed the token to Shangguan Xiao.

    Shangguan Xiao held the token in surprise. He looked at Shangguan Yu in disbelief. Unlike him and his older brother who were not interested in the position as the head of the family, Shangguan Yu seemed to be chasing after this token for a long period of time. It was something that Shangguan Yu wanted to have the most, so Shangguan Xiao never expressed any interest in it.

    But now, Shangguan Yu handed the token to him.

    He had to admit that the current Shangguan Yu seemed to overthrow all the thoughts he had about the other party. "Are you sure?"

    "I can''t let Shangguan Family end with me." Shangguan Yuughed in a low voice. "You''re still young and will get married in the future. Or if you don''t have any children, you can hand it to your nephew."

    "I still want to get married, idiot." Shangguan Xiao shook his head speechlessly. Please, he was only 28 years old, so he will naturally find a partner for himself in the future. Without his parents urging him, Shangguan Xiao seemed to have slowly forgotten the matter of his own marriage.

    Talking about this with Shangguan Yu, he was reminded that he was not that young anymore.

    He should think about settling down soon. "Also, you''re younger than me. Don''t speak as if you''re already an old man." Shangguan Xiao rolled his eyes.

    Shangguan Yu smiled faintly. He might be younger than Shangguan Xiao, but his experience over the years was carved into his bones. This made his temperament, which should have suited youngsters better to turn into the way he is right now. Unlike these hot blooded youngsters who could still think and yell about their future.

    He knew very well that he had reached the dead end.

    Even if he could still escape and find a way for himself with other identities, he would only live a life of running away for his entire life.

    Was that something he wanted?

    No.

    He''s a proud and arrogant person. Since he had decided to walk on this path, then he will walk until the very end with his head held high. What would happen was simply the result of his decision. So he will face it proudly and epted whatever was thrown to him. He had prepared for everything.

    What left was the response of the people around him. Shangguan Xiao saw Shangguan Yu''s expression and sighed. He knew that no matter what words he said, it would not affect the decision Shangguan Yu had made. Clenching the token in his hand, he solemnly promised. "Don''t worry, I won''t let Shangguan Family end. We will thrive again in the future."

    What happened in the future remained unknown.

    Anything could happen.

    Both of them knew that it wouldn''t be easy for the already broken Shangguan Family to rise again. But the promise alone was enough for Shangguan Yu.

    At the very least, he knew that his cousin wouldn''t let Shangguan Family end without fighting.

    "Good." Shangguan Yu smiled.

 Chapter 1881 Their Plan

    Chapter 1881 Their n

    Shangguan Xiao stayed still in the room while Shangguan Yu had left.

    He didn''t know how long time had passed before Shangguan Xian walked out. His eyes were red and his hair was messy.

    It was clear that what Shangguan Yu told him had affected him greatly.

    "He left?"

    "He has said everything he had to say." Shangguan Xiao looked at Shangguan Xian. "When we get back, there will be a messenger telling us about their whereabouts."

    Shangguan Xian was silent for a moment and then nodded. "Ok."

    It was rare for him not to ask questions to Shangguan Xiao and questioned why Shangguan Yu didn''t tell him in person. At this time, Shangguan Xian looked several years older, but he was also calmer.

    But Shangguan Xiao didn''t really like this.

    If the price needed for someone to grow so quickly was such pain, he would rather not see his older brother grow up.

    Let him be the arrogant and proud general on the battlefield.

    "Will he be fine?"

    "He said that he had made the arrangement." Shangguan Xiao didn''t know the details, but he felt that Shangguan Yu should be confident when thetter said it to him. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Shangguan Xian nodded quietly. "Xiao."

    "Yes?"

    "When we get back, I''ll retire." Shangguan Xian looked at Shangguan Xiao deeply. "I''ll rmend you to be the sessor."

    Shangguan Xiao was taken aback. "But you¡­"

    "I''m not fit to be a general anymore." Shangguan Xian thought about what had happened over the past few days and sighed deeply. "I want to return and live my retirement life."

    Retirement in his thirties.

    It was very early.

    But seeing the serious look on Shangguan Xian''s face, Shangguan Xiao finally nodded his head. He knew that his older brother hade into decision and it was not his ce to meddle. "I understand."

    "Thank you."

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Shi Long Kingdom''s South Border, Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing''s location>

    Nan Hua sat on top of the rocks, listening to Chu Yue rying the message about the wars at other areas.

    "I see." Nan Hua waved her hand to dismiss Chu Yue after she was done. She looked into the distance. "Shangguan Xian lost, it means the soldiers will rush towards this ce."

    At that time, their situation would be dangerous.

    There were two options for them: stay or leave.

    If they left, they could save their lives but not the people in this area who would be facing Shi Long Kingdom.

    If they stayed, they would be fighting together with these people with little chance of reinforcementing to help them.

    Tep.

    Nan Hua turned her head and saw Long Qian Xing climbing the rock. He looked in her direction helplessly.

    "You seem to like the quiet ce so much."

    Whenever Long Qian Xing wanted to find Nan Hua, he only needed to find out a ce that was rtively quiet and far away from the others. That was where Nan Hua would be, sitting and looking at the sky quietly.

    For some reasons, he always felt a sense of detachment from Nan Hua towards the world. It was something that he himself couldn''t exin either. "It''s calming," Nan Hua replied.

    "Is that so?" Long Qian Xing sat down beside Nan Hua and lightly stretched his hand to pet Nan Hua''s head. He liked to pet Nan Hua''s head so much that whenever he had the time, he will always do this.

    Nan Hua let him be and enjoyed his caress. "Shangguan Xian lost in the war. He''ll retreat."

    "Loss, huh?" Long Qian Xing''s eyes flickered. It was a bit rare for Fei Yang Kingdom to lose, but he was not very surprised. As a general who had fought on the frontline for a long time, he knew very well that the situation on the battlefield was ever changing.

    It was hard to say that one could win every single battles.

    Though, he was confident that he could win most of the battles he fought.

    However, the scale of the war led by Shangguan Xian was one of the biggest in their kingdom''s history. Losing so badly will definitely reflect badly on him. "Are you worried about them?" Nan Hua asked.

    From what she knew, Long Qian Xing have a good rtionship with Shangguan Xiao, but she didn''t know much about his rtionship with Shangguan Xian.

    "No. They will be fine." Long Qian Xing shook his head.

    Shangguan Xiao might be sad with this defeat, but that man was not a person who will give up so easily. Long Qian Xing believed that Shangguan Xiao would rise back and fought again soon. "The problem is our location is still at Shi Long Kingdom''s border and interfere with their business." Nan Hua pursed her lips.

    Long Qian Xingughed lightly. "Indeed. Are you afraid?"

    "No."

    For a long time, Nan Hua hadn''t felt any fear. Facing countless challenges that could threaten her life, Nan Hua was used to face it all with calmness. "I don''t n to return," Long Qian Xing remarked. He had promised Ming Shi Hong that he will help the other party. Besides, what was the fun of backing down the challenge just like that?

    It was not like he was blindly confident. With the strength of his army, he had the qualification to contend for the position of Great General. He felt that as long as they were careful enough, they will be fine. "How about you?"

    "I have no n to return either." Nan Hua replied calmly. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. "In that case, I''ll be relying on you during the battle, General Jun." Long Qian Xing had smile in his eyes, rubbing Nan Hua''s head tenderly once again. "En."

    Working together in the battle, staying together in private. This kind of life didn''t seem to be so bad either. At the very least, the two of them enjoyed each other''s presence and liked this very much.

 Chapter 1882 The Other Side

    Chapter 1882 The Other Side

    After a while, Nan Hua silently took out a box from her sleeve. She had been carrying this today because she wanted to hand it over to Long Qian Xing.

    "What is this?"

    "Incense sticks." Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "I guessed that you will need more soon."

    Long Qian Xing held the box thoughtfully. "Did you make it in this area?"

    "En. There are some interesting nts grow in this area that can be used as substitute. I have tested the effect myself and it seems pretty good." Nan Hua patted the top of the box.

    "You always test the effect of the medicine on yourself?" Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua dangerously.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "No, I only test the effect on my hand but didn''t ingest it until I tested on other animals."

    She was not so stupid to just eat anything she could find. While she did that in her previous life during some life and death''s situation, she would not repeat something like that in this life.

    With so many people caring for her, how could she always put her life in danger all the time?

    Nan Hua couldn''t do that. "You better not eat anything strange." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and rubbed her head once again.

    "I will not, Brother Long."

    "Good girl. If I found that you eat anything strange¡­" Long Qian Xing paused for a moment and looked at Nan Hua thoughtfully. "I''ll punish you."

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows slightly. She blinked her eyes yfully. "How to punish, Brother Long?"

    "You will knowter."

    "Am I?"

    "Yes."

    *rustle*

    The two of them bickered with each other but Long Qian Xing really couldn''t bear to punish Nan Hua. In the end, he only warned her and then tossed the matter to the back of his head.

    While they were having fun, it couldn''t be said to be the same for their servants who were waiting for them at the side.

    Chu Yue sighed and felt that her master had good rtionship with Long Qian Xing.

    Lou had a poker face, but it was clear that if he was allowed, he would have left here so that he didn''t have to watch nor hear the scene. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    They were already a distance away but asionally, the wind will still blow the words between Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing in their direction. Lou couldn''t help but feel that their master was surprisingly childish.

    But this childishness was only showed in front of Nan Hua.

    "Excuse me, will this take a long time?" Ming Shi Hong asked. He saw the two young generals were staying together and even if he had 10 times the courage, he would never step forward to disturb the two of them. Even now, he was still looking in their direction withplicated expression.

    "It will depend on what Master had to say to General Jun," Lou replied calmly.

    Ming Shi Hong smiled bitterly.

    He looked at the two young general and finally shrugged and turned around.

    The other two looked at him and finally shook their head. Give them 100 times the courage, they will still never dare to step forward and bother Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing.

    It seemed that they still have to wait until these two finished their talk.

    *sigh*

    ''How about the next battle n?''

    They all looked at each other and discussed to start their discussion. This way, they have something to say when the two young general finally finished their discussion. ¡­

    <Long distance away, Kuang Shen''s location>

    *ssh*

    Kuang Shen silently poured the water on the campfire in front of him. He looked at Luo Qing Wei helplessly.

    This girl said that she wanted to try learning how to make campfire, but the position where she made it was too close to the grasnds. If it was not put out in advance, it was estimated that there will be a big fire soon.

    But he could only follow her will.

    He nced to the side and nodded at the manservant who had waited. The manservant handed Kuang Shen a bamboo scroll.

    After reading the content, Kuang Shen arched his eyebrows. "I didn''t expect that Shi Long Kingdom to win so quickly in the war against General Shangguan."

    He had heard about the battle between Shangguan Xian and their kingdom at the border. At that time, he kept on hearing the news of Shangguan Xian''s victory and his sessful defense to maintain the border.

    With that, the impression of this young man was naturally quite high.

    But now that he saw the news of Shi Long Kingdom''s victory, Kuang Shen still felt a bit pleased.

    He had to admit that his past experience made him didn''t like Fei Yang Kingdom a bit. Even if it was not the mistake of the entire kingdom, but it was still the people who worked in the officials that caused him to lose many things.

    For Kuang Shen,ing to Shi Long Kingdom could be said to change many things.

    "Oh¡­ Shangguan Yu double crosses me, huh?" Kuang Shen''s eyes narrowed dangerously. When he roped Shangguan Yu in, he thought that it would be very convenient to use this young man.

    After all, Shangguan Yu had suffered so much in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    He lost his entire family and even harmed by people he thought as his own family.

    With that in mind, Kuang Shen started to make his move and tried his best to make Shangguan Yu listen to his words. He did everything slowly but surely while also making some countermeasure to make sure that Shangguan Yu would not betray him.

    But he still failed.

    ''Loyalty, huh?'' Kuang Shen sneered when he looked at the content. This damnable Shangguan Yu destroyed one of his vige where his spies stayed in order to save his cousin inw.

    For people who were not close to him, Shangguan Yu still dared to lose everything.

    Kuang Shen couldn''t understand this young man at all.

 Chapter 1883 Consequences (1)

    Chapter 1883 Consequences (1)

    But no matter what, he didn''t like being used.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "For using me, he''ll understand that not everyone can be offended easily." Kuang Shen snorted and tossed the letter to the other campfire nearby.

    He didn''t have much interest to manage this matter, but he didn''t like the fact that others were taking advantage of him. Since he had been recruiting people, he naturally has his own means to control them.

    Even if it was not aplete control, he could make sure they would suffer once they decided to betray him.

    "Senior Brother Kuang,e over here," Luo Qing Wei called from the distance.

    Kuang Shen looked at the three people and felt really tired. Neither Crown Prince Jin or Young Master Lan seemed to have the thought that they were going to the frontline. All day long, they were just ying around.

    This made him feel like he was babysitting three children.

    But they were all already adults!

    "Princess Luo, don''t go too far."

    "I''m not. I''m just looking for some nts." Luo Qing Wei pouted and then ran around happily.

    Looking at the happy Luo Qing Wei, Kuang Shen truly felt that his junior sister will never grow up. The more time passed, the more childish Luo Qing Wei would be, but

    Kuang Shen only felt that she was cute.

    *sigh*

    "Your Highness, please be careful when ying around. We''re already near the south frontline."

    "I know." Crown Prince Jin waved his hand dismissively. He felt that Kuang Shen was really noisy. If not because Luo Qing Wei wanted to bring this senior brother of hers, he would be the first one to ask Kuang

    Shen to leave.

    Kuang Shen looked at them and finally gave up.

    His status has always been the lowest.

    There was just one thing he couldn''t understand. With such leaders who didn''t seem to care too much about the kingdom''s situation, how did Shi Long Kingdom managed to stay so strong and powerful so far?

    Then again, Kuang Shen didn''t know much about the few ministers who truly held the power in the pce.

    He looked into the distance.

    Soon, they will reach the ce where General Ruan and the others were located.

    <Long distance away, Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Imperial Pce>

    The news of Fei Yang Kingdom''s defeat had made a lot of people wary and depressed. Their confidence that had been raised due to the sessive news of victories were now dampened.

    This caused a lot of people to stay in their home, worrying about this and that.

    Emperor Yang Zhou was a bit annoyed.

    There was already a new n being arranged to let Great General Long be the one to lead the soldierster. In that way, they would be able to attack Shi Long Kingdom and conquered that big kingdom.

    But because Great General Long requested to go in spring, it will still take a few months.

    This is already autumn.

    And the soldiers were all being prepared.

    But Emperor Yang Zhou couldn''t just tell everyone to cheer up. It would be strange for him to say something like that.

    In the end, Empress Xiao proposed to arrange a banquet to invite the nobledies to cheer them up. If they see that the Imperial Family were still fine and there was nothing wrong, they should be able to put down their worries.

    The proposal passed.

    And today, it was the day of the banquet.

    Nan Si Qiao looked at the Imperial Pce in front of her with a mixed feeling. Because she was still staying in the Capital City, she was also invited toe to the banquet and participated.

    But if she had to be honest, she didn''t want toe.

    Her husband was still fighting on the frontline and with the defeat of General Shangguan, it was clear that there will be more people arranged to fight her husband.

    Would General Feng be fine?

    Nan Si Qiao was honestly very worried about this.

    But she couldn''t show it on the surface because it would only make others worry about her and so on. There were many people paying attention to her, so she had to stay strong and acted as if nothing happened on the surface.

    "Madam Feng, I didn''t expect you to be here!"

    Nan Si Qiao looked at the woman who greeted her and smiled back in response. "I have been staying in the Capital City to apany my father, Madam Lan."

    Madam Lan is the wife of Prime Minister Lan. She was one of the few highest ranked nobledies who came today.

    Prime Minister Lan was a rtively mild person and his rtionship with Old Master Nan was not that bad. So the two women still knew each other and acted polite on the surface.

    "I see." Madam Lan nodded. "Let''se inside."

    "Yes.""

    Empress Xiao has been in the pce for some time and was naturally familiar with the protocol by now. She hosted the banquet well and entertained the nobledies, sharing stories and also chatting with them.

    The atmosphere was very harmonious.

    "Almost everyonee here." Nan Si Qiao sighed with emotion. As expected of the banquet hosted by the

    Empress herself, even princess had toe and give face to Empress Xiao.

    Well, if they still wanted to live peacefully, they have toe.

    Time passed quietly.

    For Nan Si Qiao, it was a very boring banquet, but a few people stille to talk with her from time to time.

    "Your Highness, how about if we take onest walk before ending the banquet? I heard the flowers in Your Highness'' garden is very beautiful."

    Empress Xiao looked at the woman who spoke. Her eyes narrowed slightly, but she still nodded. "Alright, we shall go to the garden."

    Garden.

    Nan Si Qiao had a bad feeling as she followed the crowd to the garden.

    As she had expected, after they walked and passed by a pavilion, they were greeted with a scene that''s disturbing....?

 Chapter 1884 Consequences (2)

    Chapter 1884 Consequences (2)

    Nan Si Qiao sighed deeply.

    She felt that everyone could never calm down and always think about adding drama to themselves. She hadn''t been staying in the Capital City for a long time, so she didn''t recognize many people.

    But she knew very well that if there was something wrong, it would always start with asking the host to ask for a walk in the garden.

    Nine out of ten, there will be something wrong.

    And now.

    "Ah!"

    The women were looking at the two people in the middle of the garden, who was too busy with each other that they didn''t realize there were a lot of people gathering around. Their faces blushed and some mother even wrapped their hands in front of their daughter''s eyes to avoid sullying their daughter''s eyes.

    Empress Xiao looked at the scene in front of her, her heart was extremely calm but her face looked shocked.

    "How bold! Who is it?" Empress Xiao asked, her tone was sharp. The two people were startled when they heard the sharp tone and turned their head. The moment they saw the woman''s face, everyone gasped in surprise.

    Because the person in front of them is Princess Hu.

    But the man with her was naturally not Shangguan Yu, her husband. Rather, he was a rtively unknown face. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The women were staring with wide eyes.

    This is a big scandal!

    Nan Si Qiao looked around, trying to find the woman who suggested them toe here in the first ce. She guessed that the reason why she asked everyone toe was in order to make sure none of them would be executed.

    After all, there was no way the Imperial Family would let outsiders spread out their rumors. Anything like that would end up in execution.

    No one would be stupid enough to provoke the dignity of the Imperial Family.

    ''Why does this scene seems familiar?''

    Nan Si Qiao was thinking hard, but she couldn''t really think of anything.

    It was the other women who had been staying in the Capital City had weird expression. They seemed to recall that this was not the first time Princess Hu was caught red handed when she was doing something.

    Thest time, she was unmarried, so the Emperor handed her a marriage.

    But the news was naturally suppressed so that many people will not talk about it. Several years had passed and only those were present could still remember the incident but no longer talked much about it either.

    After all, there were more interesting things to talk about.

    But now that Princess Hu was repeating this again¡­ they all looked at this princess with a strange expression.

    Does the princess has¡­ a strange hobby?

    "This is¡­" Princess Hu looked at the crowd and felt cold. When she was invited to the banquet, she only felt that it was boring. Not to mention, her so called husband was not here, so she didn''t care at all about her behavior.

    When she was wandering around, she met with him and naturally came forward to have some fun. After all, not being able to get out of her residence for the past few weeks had made her rather frustrated.

    But this is not what she wanted.

    "I¡­"

    "Your Highness, please dress yourself properly." Empress Xiao looked like she was enduring her anger and turned around to look at the other nobledies. "My apologies, but let''s return."

    "Yes."

    Everyone tacitly agreed.

    This is the Imperial Family private matter, so they would not discuss in public. But no one said that they couldn''t talk about it in private.

    Tsk, tsk, what an interesting princess.

    Princess Hu was stumped. She wanted to exin, but found that several maidservants had already stepped forward to bring her away. No matter what she did, she couldn''t break away from these powerful maidservants.

    ¡­

    Nan Si Qiao only found out why she felt it was strange after she returned. It was because Madam Lan kindly told her about the matter that happened a few years ago. At that time, Nan Si Qiao was away from the Capital City and only heard the news from gossips, so the impression was not big.

    She shook her head lightly as she sat in the carriage. "The Imperial Family is really messy."

    Thinking about Empress Xiao, who was acting perfectly and showed nothing on the surface but the same as others, Nan Si Qiao sighed deeply.

    The person who could be selected as the Empress is naturally also quite powerful.

    But then again, if she was not powerful, she wouldn''t be able to hold onto the position of the Empress without any child. So far, the new prince and princess were all from the Imperial Concubines and none of them came from the Empress.

    However, the Empress didn''t seem to be disturbed in the slightest bit.

    She was able tomand the harem well.

    And Princess Hu¡­ seemed to have some conflict with someone to make her being schemed like this and Empress Xiao was willing to follow.

    ¡­

    In the Imperial Pce, Empress Xiao was kneeling in front of Emperor Yang Zhou.

    "Your Majesty, this consort apologized."

    Emperor Yang Zhou had heard about what happened in the garden not long ago. Towards this half imperial sister of his, Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t care too much.

    But he didn''t like her making troubles either. Because she was not only representing her husband''s family but also the Imperial Family face.

    He looked at Empress Xiao. "It''s not your fault. You may go now."

    Empress Xiao was silent for a few seconds before she slowly stood up and curtsied. "Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty."

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at the elegant woman and then turned to look at Princess Hu, who was being bound by the maidservants. His eyes shed with coldness when he thought about this woman and also the fact that her husband is Shangguan Yu.

    "Keep her in the prison. When Shangguan Yu returns, everything will be discussed."

    "Mmph!"

    No matter how much Princess Hu struggled, she was dragged away by the maidservants.

    Emperor Yang Zhou only looked coldly and then went on his way.

 Chapter 1885 The South

    Chapter 1885 The South

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing could be heard as two armies were fighting against each other. Shi Long Kingdom has been unable to gain the advantage when fighting against both Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua. Their number of soldiers that swelled after gaining reinforcement was also dwindling rapidly with the increased attacks from Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing.

    It looked quite miserable. But no one from Fei Yang Kingdom nor the people from the south viges gave pity to them. Because they knew that if they were not ruthless and cut off Shi Long Kingdom when they had the chance, they would be the one to suffer in the end. Bang!

    Nan Hua pushed over the soldier who tried to intervene in the battle. From the way it looked like, General Huan didn''t seem to be very willing to engage in battle with her.

    After all,pared to Nan Hua who had been training crazily and fought countless life and death, General Huan had only be active again after being suppressed by her own kingdom and stayed rtively idle.

    She didn''t want to engage in high physical battle all the time to conserve her energy and concentration.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The soldiers continued to sh against each other.

    Gong!

    Until the gong sounded when they reluctantly separated from each other. After killing each other for the past few weeks, it was clear that these soldiers had already bore grudge against each other.

    If it was not for the order to retreat, it was estimated that they would not want to stop in the slightest bit.

    Many of them had lost theirrades and so on.

    The best way to quell their anger would be through killing the opponents who killed theirrades and cut off their heads.

    Pity, the chance was not always present.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "You did well today." Long Qian Xing nodded at Nan Hua when he saw hering on top of the horse. Their battle n has always been cutting off the number of soldiers and try to stay and put on defense as long as possible.

    Just like Shi Long Kingdom waiting for reinforcement, they were also waiting for theirs. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Nan Hua nodded. "The detailed report about the war had arrived."

    "It''s pretty fast." Long Qian Xing was a bit surprised and then nodded. Previously, they were only given the short message regarding the situation and result of the battle. It was delivered through some methods that could travel some words as fast as possible.

    But this method would definitely not give them the most detailed battle report they wanted. So there will be the second report.

    In normal times, their subordinate will have enough time topile the information first unless it was an urgent message. Now that they were at the frontline and also facing the dangerous Shi Long Kingdom, any information would be best to be sent earlier.

    "En. Let''s take a lookter." Nan Hua nodded.

    Sharing information has been done between the two of them. From reading their subordinate report and sharing to the other party and now, there didn''t seem to be any problem to give the report for the others to read by themselves.

    The fact that they had good methods to collect information was not a secret from each other anyway.

    Tep.

    Nan Hua jumped down from the horse and patted her horse''s neck kindly. The horse responded by neighing and rubbed her head on Nan Hua''s hand.

    Cooperating together for quite some time, the horse was also fond with Nan Hua.

    "Rest well."

    Nan Hua patted the horse''s back and then handed the rein to Chu Yue who hade over. She took out a bamboo scroll and nced at Long Qian Xing who was still staying not far from her.

    "Do you have anyone in Shi Long Kingdom?"

    "I wish I have." Long Qian Xingughed shook his head lightly. "My post has never been near Shi Long Kingdom and my knowledge over this kingdom is a bitcking."

    During the time he gathered his power, he focused more on Wei Da and Zhang Xu Kingdom. This allowed him to have more advantages in battles and could use various igneous tactics that couldn''t be used otherwise.

    It might not be the best method, but Long Qian Xing felt it was good enough.

    Not to mention, the battle with Zhang Xu Kingdom ended up being much more difficult than his expectation. He nearly exposed the cards he had before the time hase. Thankfully, it ended well in the end. Now that they were facing Shi Long Kingdom, Long Qian Xing had to redeploy many people. It would not make it in time to cause chaos like he did in Zhang Xu Kingdom and affected the Emperor in such a way that he could even distrust his prime minister.

    There might be other people who had nted spies too, but Long Qian Xing was not very clear about the situation.

    However, after studying Shi Long Kingdom, he realized that he was thinking too much.

    The most important thing for them when they tried to capture Shi Long Kingdom was not the people in the middle but those who were at the outside.

    But since his location was a bit too far from the main battlefield, he couldn''t help too much about those officials and so on.

    "I have some," Nan Hua said in a low voice as she broke the seal for the bamboo scroll. "But they''re far away from the Capital City."

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows in surprise. He chuckled. "Do you have any n to use them anytime soon?"

    "Perhaps next year." Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "Shangguan Xian is mostly fighting on the ins and not enter the city, to they can''t really y their role."

    Their role?

    Hearing Nan Hua''s words, Long Qian Xing was suspecting that Nan Hua was actually nning something big when she let her people enter Shi Long Kingdom.

 Chapter 1886 Anger

    Chapter 1886 Anger

    "In that case, I should tell my father to fight more city battles." Long Qian Xing chuckled.

    Recalling the meeting report from before their war with Shi Long Kingdom started, Long Qian Xing knew that the next person in their list to lead the war is his father. If Nan Hua could contribute to the war, then his father''s task would be easier.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and nodded. "It''s fine."

    "Okay, do you want to read it first."

    "En."

    Lowering her eyes, Nan Hua looked at the content written within the bamboo scrolls. The report was very concise and only mentioned all the important matters. Those that were not very important has been tossed to the further back, not mentioned at all.

    However, Nan Hua''s eyes shed with killing intent when she read the details of the war between Shi Long Kingdom and Shangguan Xian.

    Long Qian Xing, who was not far from Nan Hua, naturally sensed Nan Hua''s change. His expression turned solemn. "Did something bad happen?"

    "Heavenly General Sang and Heavenly General Bao cooperated together and performed a very desperate and despicable act." Nan Hua simply handed the scroll to Long Qian Xing. Even if he will also receive the report from his own men, he could read hers first.

    epting the bamboo scroll, Long Qian Xing started to read the content. The more he read it, the more solemn his expression became. In the end, he also wanted to yell and curse at Heavenly General Bao.

    It was fine for them to attack each other and used various tactics that can challenge one''s bottom limit.

    Now they even directly pulled out the soldiers'' family members and killed them in front of these soldiers? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Are you f******* human being?

    Long Qian Xing, who really wanted to curse out loudly, suppressed himself when he saw that Nan Hua was still beside him. He didn''t really want to lose control and cursed others uncontrobly. It would be unsightly.

    "They''re truly one kind of people who are very brave." Long Qian Xing took a deep breath. "The next question is why they can get these people when they should have been within the safe area in Fei Yang Kingdom."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    Normally, the family members of generals,manders, and the soldiers would be put in cities with high defense. This way, there was no possibility of them being abducted by the enemy and used to threaten the soldiers.

    Using the family members to threaten someone was not a secret. Many people knew and might be willing to use this kind of method when it was possible for them. After all, it could make the battle easier for those without bottom line.

    For Long Qian Xing, this kind of method was simply **** and whoever dared to use them deserved to be ****.

    Even Nan Hua herself didn''t want to use this method unless it was absolutely necessary. For example, if the enemy were to try to catch their beloved people, they could take the first action and preempted them.

    This way, the advantage will be on their side and not the others.

    After all, speaking about morals and integrity with these people without bottom lines were simply useless.

    "There had to be someone who leak the information of their whereabouts." Nan Hua knew that information was very important. The family members of these soldiers would usually live in scattered areas.

    After all, the soldiers were all recruited from all over the ce. No one paid too much attention where they came from afterwards.

    But after following a certain general for a long time, it was possible for them to be resettled in order to be able to be with theirrades and so on. It was even more so by those who had higher ranks and wished to move from their hometown.

    This caused the family members of these soldiers to be living in one ce.

    A supposedly protected ce.

    "And someone who can take them out and helped them." Long Qian Xing''s eyes narrowed dangerously. If he was not wrong, Kuang Shen has been trying to recruit people from various kingdoms and also used them for his own use.

    With gratitude and debt as the base for his recruiting, it was estimated that he would be able to obtain a lot of information and many others. This would allow him to make a move in Fei Yang Kingdom openly.

    Before the war against Zhang Xu Kingdom, Long Qian Xing was still paying attention to Kuang Shen''s movement closely.

    Unfortunately, the war with Zhang Xu Kingdom back then exhausted most of his force. And after a period of recuperation, his watch to Kuang Shen''s men''s movement hadn''t been very strict.

    "If it is someone rted to you¡­"

    "If it''s him, you can make the move freely." Nan Hua raised her head. "The only reason why we never make a move against each other is to honor our teacher. But if those around us have conflicts with each other, there''s no need to pay attention to this matter. What happened to them is not our business."

    It was rare for Nan Hua to exin in such a long sentence. Listening to her words, Long Qian Xing''s lips curled up slightly. Perhaps, he himself didn''t realize that he was actually worrying about the rtionship between Nan Hua and Kuang Shen.

    But the two of them could never actually be friends.

    Even acquaintance was already very difficult.

    For many reasons and their own conflicting backgrounds, they would be enemies if not because of the existence of Traveling Doctor Liu between them. So now that they were willing to tolerate each other, it was already the best situation.

    As for others targeting the other?

    Ah, there''s no need to worry.

    They have no pity norpassion for each other.

    "Good. In that case, when he dide, leave him to me." Long Qian Xing patted his chest confidently. He will never show mercy to Kuang Shen.

 Chapter 1887 The Arrivals

    Chapter 1887 The Arrivals

    Even though the main reason on the surface was because of the high possibility of the involvement with the death of so many civilians in battle, another part is also because of his own selfish desire.

    He didn''t like this person.

    Back then, he ignored Kuang Shen because he felt that it was a hassle to take care of this person. The situation was not right and there were many people around Kuang Shen who protected him. It would be hard to deal with him when he paid a brave visit to him.

    Not to mention, he had good rtionship with Traveling Doctor Liu because his grandmother is his junior or senior sister. The two of them always bickered about who would be the senior and who would be the junior, so Long Qian Xing was not very sure.

    For the sake of Traveling Doctor Liu, he ignored Kuang Shen and only monitor and intervened when it involved Fei Yang Kingdom''s interest.

    Facts proved that it was harder to watch over someone rather than killing them directly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    When he was too preupied with the war against other kingdom, Kuang Shen was silently growing himself. This way, he would not need to worry about being threatened all the time.

    But those who didn''t like him would only feel that he was getting stronger and more annoying.

    Now, he directly threatened Fei Yang Kingdom.

    So Long Qian Xing would toss away those so called kindness or whatever. When he saw Kuang Shen, he will kill the other party.

    As simple as that.

    "Ok." Nan Hua nodded and put away the letter. "Take some rest. We''ll continue the battle tomorrow."

    "Alright."

    The two of them went their separate ways with their mind thinking about this matter. If Heavenly General Bao was sent to them, would he also try to harm their family members?

    Nan Hua had Old Master Nan, Nan Luo, and many others whom she would never want to see them get hurt.

    Long Qian Xing had his grandmother and also friends.

    It wouldn''t be easy if Heavenly General Bao were to y another dirty trick.

    They had to prepare themselves before the arrival of this general.

    <Not long distance away, South of Shi Long Kingdom''s territory, General Huan''s side>

    Thud!

    General Huan tossed the helmet to the side, revealing her beautiful face. As a woman, she naturally had her own beauty. But because she had been fighting on the frontline for a long time and had no time to care for her appearance, it has worsened over the years.

    At this time, General Huan looked at General Ruan, who was looking into the distance.

    "What is it General Ruan?"

    "There''s an armying. But from their gs, they didn''t seem to be the proper reinforcement." General Ruan was more sensitive to the sound and movements on the battlefield.

    With many people disliking him because of his attitude, he had to keep up his vignce almost all the time when it was possible.

    "Not the proper reinforcement?" General Huan was confused.

    General speaking, no idiots woulde to the frontline and seek their own death. They hadn''t lived long enough, so they wouldn''t go and find out whether their luck was better or the pull of fate was stronger.

    "There might be others who volunteered to help?" General Ruan asked in hesitant tone.

    It was not rare to have othermandersing to help. But he only received message that Heavenly General Bao would being here in the future. They just didn''t tell him the exact time yet.

    Now, other people had arrived.

    He just had to make sure of their proper identities.

    "Halt!" The soldiers blocked the way when they saw the iing soldiers. They couldn''t let just anyone to wander into their headquarters without confirming their identities.

    Crown Prince Jin was irritated when he saw that he was being blocked. Normally, he wouldn''t be treated impolitely. After all, whoever dared to offend the Imperial Family would be thrown to the jail and so on.

    "Crown Prince Jin is here!" The soldier at the front yelled.

    "Crown Prince Jin?"

    The soldiers were stunned.

    The Imperial Family ising?

    Is this battle truly worthy of their attention to the point that the future Emperor came to the frontline by himself? Drap! Drap! Drap!

    The generals andmanders didn''t dare to dy. After they saw the token showed by the imperial guards, they understood that the one who came was indeed Crown Prince Jin. It was just that they didn''t understand why a person of such stature woulde to the frontline.

    Countless questions were rampaging inside their heart as they weed Crown Prince Jin to the headquarters. Crown Prince Jin felt much better when he saw the treatment of the soldiers afterwards. He hated being treated impolitely, but on the premise that they didn''t know his real identity, he chose not to care.

    Anyway, he had to maintain his image in front of Luo Qing Wei.

    Right-.

    "Cousin, is this the frontline?" Luo Qing Wei asked, her eyes were scanning the surroundings. Even though the generals were stepping to the front and acted proper and polite, she could still feel the depressed mood of these soldiers.

    After being suppressed by Fei Yang Kingdom, who should have been weaker, it was not strange that their mood was low.

    Even theing of Crown Prince Jin would not lift up their spirit.

    Much less when this crown prince didn''t pay much attention to them and instead poured his attention to his cousin.

    "Yes, this is the frontline. I''ll let the generals arranged you and your ann... senior brother to the medical area." Crown Prince Jin nearly spout out his way of calling Kuang Shen on daily basis.

    An annoying man.

    Kuang Shen passed a look at Crown Prince Jin, but his status was indeed much lower than this young prince. He cupped his fist and saluted in ordance to the etiquette. "Many thanks for your arrangement, Your Highness."

    "That''s what I should do." Crown Prince Jin looked at Luo Qing Wei closely and smiled. "Let''s take a look at the ce where we will stay tonight, Cousin-"

 Chapter 1888 Luo Qing Weiâ€˜s Inquiry

    Chapter 1888 Luo Qing Wei¡®s Inquiry

    Luo Qing Wei smiled sweetly, showing dimples on her cheek. She looked very sweet and cute like this. "Yes, Cousin~."

    Cousin.

    The other generals naturally could hear the conversation between Crown Prince Jin and Luo Qing Wei. With their high martial arts, it would be harder for them not to listen to their words when they were talking at such a close distance.

    But this word still shocked them.

    Then again, they somehow understood why this crown prince suddenly acted out of the character and came to the frontline in person.

    "Princess Luo Qing Wei?" General Ruan asked in a low voice.

    The only person whom he knew could possiblye to the frontline is Princess Luo Qing Wei. Her capabilities as a doctor was well known but not many people knew about her appearance.

    After all, there was a limited number of people who could see Luo Qing Wei in person. She was being protected heavily by the people around her and no one coulde close such as this. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    General Huan nodded.

    As someone who had been staying near the Capital City for a long time, General Huan was not unfamiliar with Luo Qing Wei. This young princess once wanted to search for some nts nearby and she had to apany her and her entourage.

    At that time, she understood very well that some people with enough capabilities could be respected wherever she went.

    Even if she was also a woman, she was not like Luo Qing Wei who had many people who would protect her and pampered her to the point that they would allow her to do everything she wanted.

    "How brave." General Ruan sighed.

    They were already on the losing end and now they have to protect the two Imperial Family members in their camp. He felt that the pressure on his shoulder was getting bigger and bigger as time passed by.

    At this time, he hoped that Heavenly General Bao would be able toe as soon as possible and take care of these honorable guest.

    Because General Ruan knew that he wouldn''t be able to survive if something were to happen to either one of them.

    Behind General Ruan, his daughter, Commander Ruan, was looking at the princess who was being pampered by the crown prince and also the young master. Even if they kept their distance, it was clear that they were trying their best to court Luo Qing Wei and catered to her preferences.

    She snorted secretly.

    A pampered princessing to the frontline, wouldn''t she only end up making troubles? She hoped that this princess would be sensible and not make more trouble for her father. These past few weeks, she had been struggling to help him and didn''t want anything to happen to her father because of the problem with Shi Long Kingdom.

    "Your Highness, the room has been prepared."

    "Good." Crown Prince Jin nodded and looked at Luo Qing Wei, who followed him with happy steps.

    Looking at these people, it didn''t look like they wereing to the frontline in order to help with the war. Instead, they wereing here in order to have fun with themselves.

    Some soldiers looked nkly but after being red by the Imperial guards, they turned their heads and pretended that they saw nothing. It was just that their impression of the Imperial Family was lowered inside their heart.

    They were all here for the sake of winning the war.

    But these people who only knew how to have fun alle here and said that they wanted to help.

    The soldiers felt that it was very inexplicable.

    Kuang Shen saw the interaction from the distance and sighed deeply. Not a single one of these three were suitable toe to the frontline. They were all either too stupid, too simple, or too pampered. None of them have truly seen the real cruelty of the war on the frontline.

    But Kuang Shen''s position was not suitable for him to reprimand them. Even if he knew the truth, he could only stay silent and followed the arrangement made for him on the surface.

    ''But now that I''m here, I better start moving my people to protect us better.'' Kuang Shen sighed.

    In thisrge battlefield, to protect a single person would not be easy. There were many people who followed Kuang Shen, but they were all scattered because Kuang Shen wanted to do many things.

    But now that he came to the frontline personally, they had toe with him.

    First to protect him.

    Second to protect Luo Qing Wei.

    That was all.

    Tep.

    "The opponent is General Xing?" Luo Qing Wei asked as they walked to the tent. She heard that Long Qian Xing is here and her heart skipped a beat. It has been a while since thest time she saw him.

    If she said that she didn''t miss the other party, then she would be lying. Only she knew that the reason why she was still insisting on not getting married was because she also saw that he was still single.

    Isn''t that mean there''s still a chance?

    Separated by thousands of kilometers away, Luo Qing Wei couldn''t see Long Qian Xing for a long time, making her feel at lost. At this time, she inexplicably wished that she would be able to go there.

    But her identity has never been suitable.

    So she simply focused her attention to research,pletely forgetting about the outside world and immersed in her own world. This way, she would not feel sad or anything.

    "Yes, General Xing is one of the few most detestable generals in Fei Yang Kingdom." Crown Prince Jin snorted.

    He had received many reports about the frontline and his impression of Long Qian Xing was really strong. From one of the youngest generals to his achievements. It was all very terrifying. And this person is also their enemies.

    Crown Prince Jin truly felt that the Heaven is not fair.

 Chapter 1889 The discussion

    Chapter 1889 The discussion

    The Heaven is clearly favoring Fei Yang Kingdom more than others.

    Crown Prince Jin truly felt that way when he saw everything that had happened on the frontline and the news he received. So many talented people from the younger generation rose from Fei Yang Kingdom while their side wascking.

    "Are there others?" Luo Qing Wei raised her head.

    She didn''t like hearing others talked bad about Long Qian Xing, but she knew that she couldn''t defend him here. Kuang Shen had warned her many times when she burst out in anger when she saw someone talked bad about Long Qian Xing in the past.

    While she couldn''t really understand the reason, she knew that Kuang Shen will not harm or wrong her, so she followed his instruction.

    It was just that she still felt aggrieved. "The other is General Jun. She has only recently rise to fame in the past year or two. It''s said that she came from Dark Moon Organization but some also said that she''s actually the rtives of Queen Yu," Crown Prince Jin replied.

    The origin of Jun Hua has always been a mystery. Unless they were like Long Qian Xing who was very familiar with his fianc¨¦e, they would not know Nan Hua''s real identity. What they knew was what she had revealed on the surface.

    Princess of Dark Moon Organization, sworn sister of Yu Jin, and also the youngest general from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Either one of the title was enough to create conversation. But if all of them were ced on the same person, it would make people wonder how did such a person was able to hold so many positions in various ces.

    For other kingdom, the information they have about Nan Hua was also limited.

    It was a bit hard to believe all three things were ced on the same person, so the first two was often said as rumors. Only thest one was definitely true because she dide with the other soldiers and generals from Fei Yang Kingdom. "A woman?" Luo Qing Wei asked, her tone was a bit strange.

    "Yes. The youngest general in Fei Yang Kingdom, General Jun. She''s a woman." Crown Prince Jin nodded. Honestly, many people felt that Fei Yang Kingdom had a problem in their brain when they found out that they selected Jun Hua as the general from Fei Yang Kingdom. But when they saw the news of her sessive victories in various battles, coupled with their own kingdom''s suffering in Nan Hua''s hand when she was fighting, they knew that this woman was indeed that capable.

    Thus, the voices that looked down on her because of her gender disappeared almost overnight.

    Only some jealous people will still talk bad about this young general.

    But most others didn''t dare to say anything. The news from the frontline was very clear and knowing how capable she is, they truly didn''t dare to say anything else.

    Crown Prince Jin also heard about the report, so it could be imagined that he was truly pissed off. Howe these powerful and talented people are all in Fei Yang Kingdom and not their Shi Long Kingdom?

    Is their Feng Shui so bad?

    It was not like there was no one who was talented and capable from Shi Long Kingdom, but their light dimmed if they were to bepared to Long Qian Xing, Nan Hua, and many other people from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "I see." Luo Qing Wei looked into the distance. "General Xing has been working with General Jun?"

    "From what I have heard, the two of them has been working together ever since General Jun''s rise of fame." Crown Prince Jin nodded.

    Luo Qing Wei''s eyes dimmed slightly.

    Even though Long Qian Xing''s fianc¨¦e had passed away, but he was actually getting close to another woman. This made Luo Qing Wei hated her background and her inability toe to other ces.

    If she was from Fei Yang Kingdom, would Long Qian Xing take a look in her direction?

    She felt very unwilling.

    But at the same time, she was also very helpless.

    How could she approach him and said what she wanted to say when the two of them were in different side?

    It was impossible.

    Crown Prince Jin saw that Luo Qing Wei''s expression was not very good, so he assumed that she was worried for Shi Long Kingdom. After all, Luo Qing Wei often made simr expression when she encountered patients she couldn''t cure because of the limitation of technology in this era.

    "Don''t worry. Our generals are also very strong. They will soon be able to kill these two and ensured victory for Shi Long Kingdom." Crown Prince Jin patted his chest confidently.

    Victory for Shi Long Kingdom. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    If Luo Qing Wei didn''t have the memory from her previous life, she might be happy to hear such constion. But because of her infatuation and the memory from her past life, she couldn''t really bear to target Long Qian Xing.

    But what could she do?

    She could only nod her head weakly.

    Not far from them, Young Master Lan, Lan Zhi Wu, snorted when he saw Crown Prince Jin was trying to coax Luo Qing Wei. "Princess Luo, I found something interesting here."

    "Yes?" Luo Qing Wei turned her attention to Lan Zhi Wu and saw that he was pointing towards a nt between the rocks. Her eyes lit up when she saw this strange nts. One of her hobbies was to find new and interesting nts, so her attention was immediately attracted.

    "You''re amazing!"

    "I just see it by coincidence."

    "I want to take it back."

    "Don''t worry, I can help you."

    Crown Prince Jin watched this scene from the back gloomily. Compared to Lan Zhi Wu who had a lot of knowledge about herbs, he knew nothing about them. If not because they were in front of Luo Qing Wei, he really wanted to smash a fist on Lan Zhi Wu''s face.

 Chapter 1890 Battle at the South

    Chapter 1890 Battle at the South

    Crown Prince Jin took a deep breath.

    He had to be patient.

    A lot of people wanted to get Luo Qing Wei''s hand in marriage, but many of them couldn''t even get close enough to her. Because of this, to be able to get close to Luo Qing Wei, Crown Prince Jin still felt thankful.

    So he chose to be patient.

    When there was a chance, he will solve this annoying sickly young master. ¡­

    The night passed by quietly.

    While Fei Yang Kingdom''s side was calm, the soldiers in Shi Long Kingdom''s side was paying more attention to the middle of the tent. The arrival of Luo Qing Wei and Kuang Shen yesterday naturally also attracted their attention.

    But they couldn''t do anything but watch.

    Looking at the current scene, it didn''t seem to be anything good. ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of the gong was followed by the sound of metal shing. The two armies met with each other once more.

    General Huan looked at the armying towards her and her heart tightened. For some reasons, Nan Hua kept on aiming in her direction. Because of Nan Hua, she had already lost a lot of soldiers in this war.

    But she couldn''t possibly ask the other party to attack the others.

    Who they wanted to attack has always been up to them.

    "General Huan!" the adjutant called out, his tone was full of worries. He knew very well that their general wouldn''t be able tost long if she were to sh head on with Nan Hua.

    "Stay calm. Tighten the defense!"

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers moved in ordance to her order.

    Nan Hua looked at the soldiers in front of her who were trying to protect their general and simply moved her arm. The soldiers behind her also stepped forward and met with the army under General Huan.

    The two shed violently.

    Sound of metal shing kept on reverberating on the battlefield.

    "General Jun, are we going to keep on charging?" The second adjutant under Nan Hua''s army, Adjutant Jiang, asked eagerly. He wanted to kill the general from Shi Long Kingdom''s side so that they could end the battle earlier.

    "There''s no hurry," Nan Hua replied. "Focus on killing themanders and soldiers."

    "Yes!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Nan Hua''s dark obsidian eyes were watching the scene in front of her thoughtfully. If she had to say, General Huan was not that bad. But because they were in the opposite side, then she would not hold back her hand.

    The soldiers under Shi Long Kingdom should be eliminated first so that when the reinforcement arrived, they would not pose so much threat in terms of number. After all, Shi Long Kingdom was famous for bullying others with their number.

    It was definitely very annoying.

    ng! ng! ng!

    While Nan Hua was facing General Huan, Long Qian Xing was making his way to meet General Ruan once more. The two of them fought against each other while their soldiers were killing each other too.

    It has always been like this for the past few days.

    "Are you not tired yet from fighting against an old man like me?" General Ruan asked, his tone was still full of joke andughter.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "What''s the problem with me fighting you, General Ruan? You''re capable enough to face me."

    Raising his sword, Long Qian Xing swung it once more.

    Swish! ng!

    General Ruan blocked the attack in time and looked at Long Qian Xing deeply. "Boy, you''re indeed very capable."

    "Thank you for your praise."

    "Tsk."

    The two of them were in the process of killing each other, but they were still talking like close friends. If other people were to hear their conversation, they would definitely be dumbfounded.

    The friendship between Long Qian Xing and General Ruan were formed over fighting against each other.

    They appreciate the other party.

    But friends?

    Sorry, it was not possible.

    Bang!

    There was a loud sound from the distance followed by the soldiers'' shout. "General Yu is here!"

    General Yu?

    Yu Jin?

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes flickered. He wanted toin that Yu Jin really took a long time toe. She should have received the order to give support a few weeks or a month ago, but she only arrived now.

    This woman was truly taking her sweet time.

    "General Yu?" General Huan tightened once again. She looked into the distance, feeling somewhat at loss. Would they be able to survive if they were to face another army from Fei Yang Kingdom at this juncture?

    The adjutant and soldiers around her also tensed up. They didn''t think that they were capable enough to face another army from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    General Lei, the general who was only recently recruited by Shi Long Kingdom, also ceased his battle with Pan Lei Yin to look into the distance. He felt that his decision to join Shi Long Kingdom was only making him suffer.

    But for the sake of his family, he had no other choice.

    Now that Shi Long Kingdom is about to lose, would it be possible for them to leave his people?

    General Lei''s eyes flickered. Thest one was General Jia, who was also recruited from the viges and stayed at the back. He looked at the distance, a bit sluggish. He thought that by joining Shi Long Kingdom, he could make a name for himself and be famous.

    Howe Shi Long Kingdom was being suppressed by others instead?

    "Is it going to turn in our direction?" Ming Shi Hong, who was cleaning up a lot ofmanders in this battle, murmured to himself. He felt that it wouldn''t be that simple.

    But before they all could immerse in their feeling, the sound of metal shing could be heard from the distance too.

    "Heavenly General Bao is also here!"

    The two reinforcement arrived at the same time?

    Nan Hua looked at the two army in the distance and somehow wondered whether they made an appointment in advance.

    How in the world did they manage to arrive at the very same time?

 Chapter 1891 Yu Jin and Heavenly General Bao

    Chapter 1891 Yu Jin and Heavenly General Bao

    ng! ng! ng!

    "The hell, these people from Shi Long Kingdom are very stubborn!" Yu Jin clenched her teeth when she saw the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom was intercepting her before she could join therge army with Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua.

    For the past month, she had been rushing to the south.

    But Shi Long Kingdom b*stard has been making things very difficult for her. She would be intercepted again and again, making her irritated and cleaned them up with all she got. She even killed their two of their generals along the journey.

    "Jin Jie, take care of the rear," Wu Shan reminded.

    "I know, I know. Where''s Ye Jian? Tell her to protect the archers and help in the battle." Yu Jin looked at the massive number of soldiers under Heavenly General Bao. "This will not be an easy battle."

    "Yes." Wu Shan waved his hand and started to lead the soldiers forward.

    Normally, Ye Jian would only stay at the back and not get involved in the battle. After all, there was no need to put Ye Jian, who was not very strong, to the frontline and push her to participate in the battles.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Heavenly General Bao looked at these people and snorted. He had been fighting against countless other people in the past. In his opinion, this army was not very strong. Thus, the two army just shed.

    The general under him, whom he brought along the way, General Gao, was the one fighting at the front while he was staying at the back.

    "Heavenly General Bao, is it good for us to stay back?" One of Heavenly General Bao''s adjutant asked uneasily.

    Heavenly General Baoughed. "Then what do you want to do? Step forward and participated in this messy battle? We''re already rushing under that damn person''s order, so let''s take a break for today."

    Take a break?

    The adjutant was a bit speechless, but he also knew how willful Heavenly General Bao could be when he was not interested in the battle. While Heavenly General Bao was famous for his ruthlessness, it was also a fact that Heavenly General Bao was not very interested to fight all the time.

    This caused some battles to be rather slow.

    After all, he was also a human being and didn''t want to be forced to do something. If not because of the order given to him, he would not evene here when he didn''t want to.

    So it was already very good for him to do this.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle looked fierce.

    But the main yers were all only themanders while the generals were mostly keeping their hands. Aside from General Ruan and Long Qian Xing who were fighting against each other, there was only General Lei and Pan Lei Yin who were fighting along with General Gao and Yu Jin.

    The others were keeping their hands and watched the others, seemingly waiting for the other to make their move. The atmosphere was tense.

    "Senior Brother, I don''t understand what they''re doing." Luo Qing Wei took a break and looked at the scene of the battle in front of her with confusion. She thought that the two armies will attack each other fiercely, but why several generals were only watching from their army?

    It looked strange.

    "It''s fine if you don''t understand." Kuang Shen smiled reassuringly. If he had to be honest, he didn''t understand why they made these decisions either. In his opinion, it would be better to finish the war and battles as soon as possible.

    But as ayman who was not truly involved in the war, it was inevitable that Kuang Shen''s opinion was not really valued.

    Besides, since he didn''t really understand, he would not say anything irresponsibly.

    "Um." Luo Qing Wei looked at the distance.

    The scene of war was extremely cruel, but for some reasons, she didn''t feel much in her heart. This made Luo Qing Wei felt confused, but she was too tired to think about it more.

    "Let''s go back."

    "Yes."

    ¡­

    Gong!

    The moment the gong sounded, both sides tacitly agreed to retreat.

    Pan Lei Yin was confused as they retreated and looked at his two old friend and enemies. "Why are we not attacking fiercely? The chance is there!"

    "If we made brutal move, Heavenly General Bao will also respond in the same way." Ming Shi Hong shrugged. "I don''t want to waste more of my energy and let the people under me died just like that. Since he''s not going on a full attack today, then we''ll follow his wishes."

    Pan Lei Yin felt desperate. "Why should we follow his arrangement? We can just finish the battle quicker if we attacked fiercely."

    "First of all, their number is a bit higher than expectation." Ye Shu Ken knew very well that it was not like they didn''t want to make a move but they couldn''t. The number of soldiers under theirmands were barelyparable to the army led by Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Now that Yu Jin was added into equation, it was estimated that their voices wouldn''t be heard so frequently anymore.

    Besides, the number of soldiers under Heavenly General Bao alone was more than 100,000. This was all based on the visual inspection alone. It was clear that Shi Long Kingdom was determined to win over this south area as fast as possible.

    So many soldiers were deployed.

    Even if they were to go all out, it would not make much different.

    So the two sides were taking wait and see method.

    Shi Long Kingdom might be a bit wary to Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua, but it was estimated that they looked down on them. After all, Ming Shi Hong and the other people were considered weak chicken in their eyes.

    Without Fei Yang Kingdom''s intervention, they wouldn''t havested so long.

    So, it would be better for them to listen to Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s arrangement.

 Chapter 1892 Reunion (1)

    Chapter 1892 Reunion (1)

    "Number?" Pan Lei Yin repeated and then fell into silence.

    If it was himself, he knew very well that they were not a match against Shi Long Kingdom. After all, if there were no Fei Yang Kingdom, he would truly feel desperate when he saw therge army pouring into their direction.

    So many soldiers were intending to kill them.

    Saying that he was not flustered would be a big lie.

    After being ''sheltered'' under Fei Yang Kingdom for the past month, Pan Lei Yin realized painfully that he was being influenced by these people. It seemed that he was slowly getting used to rely on Fei Yang Kingdom and made his decision while considering that they would be by his side.

    What a stupid move.

    Ming Shi Hongughed when he saw Pan Lei Yin''s face. "There''s no need to be so uptight. Just follow the course happily~."

    Happily?

    This time, even Ye Shu Ken was staring at Ming Shi Hong speechlessly. He was wondering how did the Ming Family chose their family head. Why did it seem that they were picking Ming Shi Hong because he had the weirdest brain out of them all? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    But even if he was confused, he would not ask such a question all of the sudden.

    "¡­Whatever made you happy." Pan Lei Yin retired and moved to his own tent. He had the feeling that the more he talked with Ming Shi Hong, the higher his blood pressure would be.

    After being so stressed because of fighting against Shi Long Kingdom, he now has to face the annoying Ming Shi Hong whose brain circuit was extremely strange. If he could keep his calm then he would not be Pan Lei Yin.

    Ming Shi Longughed freely, not caring about this problem.

    Ye Shu Ken shook his head as he watched this scene. He also didn''t understand about Ming Shi Hong''s brain circuit. But if he had to say, Ming Shi Hong is indeed very smart and it was not something that could be denied.

    It was just that for others tomunicate with him normally on daily basis, they would need a tremendous amount of patience.

    "I''m going back too."

    "Ok."

    The three of them went to have rest.

    When Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing wanted to discuss about their next battle n, they would be called. For this matter, they were very clear and thus have no worries at all.

    And at the same time, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua was facing Yu Jin who came happily.

    "Hua''er! I miss you so much!" Yu Jin saw Nan Hua and her eyes lit up. All the unhappiness because of the battle with Heavenly General Bao was thrown to the back of her head.

    Swish!

    Nan Hua evaded Yu Jin''s hug swiftly. This sworn sister of hers had never changed at all.

    "Why did you avoid me?" Yu Jin pouted but there was smile in her eyes. "It should be because you''rete, General Yu," Long Qian Xing said from the side unhurriedly, stabbing the pain in Yu Jin''s heart.

    "It''s not like I want to bete either!" Yu Jin yelled immediately. She snorted and then exined, "That damned people are using strange devices that can throw rocks and also climb the city wall. I can''t even enter the city and had to fight bitterly just to buy more resources!"

    "Did you not bring enough?" Long Qian Xing looked at Yu Jin strangely.

    When they first came, they will naturally try to bring more food in order to make sure that they would not be cut off because of food. No matter what, soldiers were also human beings who needed to eat.

    It would have been better if they could make an unending line of food to make sure that they would always have something to eat. But as they entered the enemy''s territory, there was no way other kingdoms would be willing to let them do that.

    The line of food on their back could easily be broken if they were attacked.

    Thus, Long Qian Xing packed more food with them. And with them joined these families, they had more food because there was line of fooding from the back.

    He still asked the soldiers to prepare more dried food in case they would need it, though.

    "I bring it, but that damned man burned it." Yu Jin''s eyes spewed fire when she thought about that battle.

    The one who was in charge of protecting the resource was Ye Jian, but she was not very capable in battles. They were caught off guard and some of the food was burned.

    Yu Jin had no other choice but to go to the cities and plunder the food for their soldiers. Of course, she also made sure that she destroyed their cities in anger and made sure that their side have a lot of troubles.

    But because she made too much troubles, it hindered her speed.

    Long Qian Xing shook his head. "Make sure to send a good army to protect your resources next time."

    "I know, I know." Yu Jin pouted and then moved towards Nan Hua. "Hua''er, you know that I''ll do that, right?"

    Nan Hua looked at Yu Jin and blinked her eyes. Why did she feel that this sworn sister of hers suddenly awakened a strange attribute? What happened in the past few months when she hadn''t seen the other party?

    Even Long Qian Xing felt that the current Yu Jin was a bit strange. She was a bit more¡­ coquettish?

    Perhaps, that would be the most appropriate words.

    "Yu Jin, if you want to practice your flirting skill, please don''t do it to Sister Hua." Wu Shan, who saw this scene, felt his eyelids jumped uncontrobly. In order to tempt Shan Yu, his sister has been learning some strange things from the other women. He felt his eyes and brain hurt so much when he saw his sworn sister tried it on him.

    Now, she even tried it on Nan Hua?

 Chapter 1893 Reunion (2)

    Chapter 1893 Reunion (2)

    Yu Jin''s face was ck when Wu Shan revealed her real intention. She red at the other party. "You''re not allowed to say another word."

    Wu Shan stared at his older sister speechlessly.

    Fine, he won''t say anything.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and suddenly asked, "Senior Brother Shan is here?"

    "Huh? Yeah, I bring him along since I don''t want to be separated from him." Yu Jin grinned. "Don''t worry, I can''t do anything to him¡­ at least, not yet."

    Nan Hua: "¡­" I don''t want to ask that!

    Long Qian Xing looked at these two women and wanted to pull Nan Hua away from Yu Jin, this pervert. He felt that the more Nan Hua interacted with Yu Jin, the more the bad influence thetter would give for his little fianc¨¦e.

    But seeing Nan Hua had no intention to stay away, he felt a bit aggrieved. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    It seemed that he would just make sure Yu Jin had no chance to be alone with Nan Hua for a long period of time. Who knows what this woman would say to his fianc¨¦e in the future?

    "Did anything interesting happen along the way?" Nan Hua chose to change the conversation.

    "Huh? You mean the war? Many things happened." Yu Jinughed. "How about if tell you everything slowly?"

    "Ok." Nan Hua didn''t mind.

    Long Qian Xing, who was thinking how to separate these two: "¡­" great, now they were talking about the war and couldn''t be separated.

    He turned away in annoyance and saw Wu Shan was standing there. From the information he had gathered about Yu Jin, he naturally knew that Yu Jin had two sworn siblings: Wu Shan and Nan Hua.

    Even though he was not very happy about the fact that his little fianc¨¦e is the sworn sister of Yu Jin, he still could barely ept it.

    He sighed. "Hua''er, how about eating first?"

    "Hmm?" Nan Hua turned her head and recalled that she hadn''t eaten dinner and nodded in agreement.

    "Good, the fire is ready and Long Ai Ning had already prepared the ingredients." Long Qian Xing smiled.

    Nan Hua nodded. On the frontline, the food the soldiers eat were mostly dried food that was barely ptable or just some thin porridge. It was not very fulfilling, but at the very least these boys had meat from time to time, so they were not dissatisfied.

    For Long Qian Xing, his food would be prepared by Long Ai Ning. Of course, it also included Nan Hua''s portion.

    Their food was a bit better than the others, but Long Ai Ning couldn''t really cook so many things with their limited ingredients. At most, it would be a bit richer than what the soldiers eat.

    Long Qian Xing wanted to splurge but the condition didn''t allow it.

    So at least, the food had to be a bit better.

    "Hey, so you''re still cooking your own food? How about if I let Wu Shan cook for you again, Hua''er? His cooking is very good." Yu Jin licked her lips.

    Wu Shan: "¡­" I''m not a chef!

    Nan Hua looked at Yu Jin and felt that the main reason why Yu Jin pulled Wu Shan to be her sworn younger brother was in order to let Wu Shan cooked food for her.

    "Long Ai Ning''s cooking is very good," Nan Hua replied tactfully. There was no need to let Wu Shan take the role of chef again this time.

    Yu Jin nodded. "Alright then. How about the ingredients? I managed to loot quite a lot but I definitely can''t afford a feast¡­"

    "The food is provided by the families from this area." Nan Hua thought for a moment and then exined the rtionship between them. The agreement was made between Fei Yang Kingdom and these people. Well, it was not really official because the one who made it is Long Qian Xing, but their words should count.

    After all, the situation on the frontline is already very tense and there was no need to add more enemies.

    If they could cooperate together, that would be for the best.

    "And it''s not going to be a feast," Nan Hua added.

    "How lucky of you." Yu Jin felt a bit of regret. If she knew that there would be more food here, she would not be so busy looting food and resources from other cities and fought those bitter wars.

    Even though the result was pretty good and Shi Long Kingdom was estimated to have a lot of headache, isn''t it better for her toe here and help Nan Hua while enjoying good food?

    Of course, she could only think about it. "The battle is not that easy." Nan Hu passed a look at Yu Jin.

    They might look like they were winning now, but the process was quite bloody. Countless people had died under her and Long Qian Xing''s army along the way. Their number alone was more than enough to form a river of blood.

    "I know. There''s no easy battle on this frontline." Yu Jin smiled. "I''ll call your brother inw first~."

    "Yes." Nan Hua looked at Yu Jin and blinked her eyes.

    The bold action of Yu Jin looked refreshing and strange in the eyes of many other people in this era. After all, it was not every day that they would see a woman who was very active in pursuing a man and also very upfront in expressing her feelings. But for Nan Hua who came from a different world and era, this sight was not very umon. Instead, it looked refreshing.

    Long Qian Xing shook his head. "Shall we wait by the fire first, Hua''er?"

    "En." Nan Hua nodded.

    The two of them sat by the fire while Wu Shan pulled another log to sit a bit further away while looking at the scenery. He was a bit fascinated by how different this ce is. Soon afterwards, Yu Jin came with Shan Yu following behind her.

 Chapter 1894 Reunion (3)

    Chapter 1894 Reunion (3)

    "Senior Brother Shan," Nan Hua called out.

    Shan Yu raised his headzily as he was busy wiping his hand. He had only finished suturing the wounds of a soldier when Yu Jin came to pull him to eat. With no other choice, he could only wipe his hand along the way.

    Even though Shan Yu himself was already in his thirties, his baby face could easily make people mistake him for being much younger. Even now, no one would believe him when he said what his real age is. "I don''t think it''ll be a good idea to call me so loudly like that in this ce," Shan Yu said slowly.

    "Tsk, I don''t think there''s any problem." Yu Jin rolled her eyes. It was not like anyone knew who Shan Yu is. He had followed Traveling Doctor Liu for a long time and from what Yu Jin knew, not many people remembered Shan Yu.

    The one they paid more attention to was naturally Traveling Doctor Liu. "Just for caution," Shan Yu replied helplessly.

    "Fine, whatever you say~."

    Long Qian Xing looked at these two and silently wondered how they got together. Their personality didn''t match at all or perhaps it was because of opposite attract?

    Because they were not simr to each other, they attracted each other instead.

    "Let''s eat first?" Wu Shan asked weakly.

    His status was already the lowest in the past and now, he felt that his status would plummet even further. He sighed internally, feeling a bit frustrated because he knew that there was nothing he could do about this weak status of his.

    "Ok, then, let''s eat."

    The others also agreed to this.

    Long Ai Ning quickly served the food for them. It was porridge with the addition of some vegetables and dried meat. There was nothing very special, but it was still pretty good on the frontline like this.

    "They prepared vegetables?" Yu Jin was a bit surprised. "I prefer meat, though."

    "You can eat more if you want to." Shan Yu pointed at Wu Shan, who already roasted meat. He didn''t know what meat it was, though.

    "Yes, he''s the best!" Yu Jin was happy.

    Wu Shan, who was busy roasting the meat, sighed deeply. He knew that he could never escape the fate of being the chef for his sworn older sister, so he better prepared the food first.

    Though, he had been thinking of finding a way to settle down someday.

    Being forced to watch his sworn older sister trying to tempt his future brother inw almost every single day made him felt frustrated. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Is it enough, Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing also asked in a low voice.

    Nan Hua nodded. "I have eaten some jerky before."

    "Still, don''t let your stomach be empty."

    "I know, Brother Long."

    At the side, Wu Shan silently took a step back. As the only single person in this group, he had no human''s right. He looked at the sky and silently thought about whether it would be possible for him to apply for transfer.

    He wanted to stay far away from these two pairs.

    The meal was finished very quickly. In the first ce, there was not much food presented for them.

    "I''m full." Yu Jin patted her stomach. She looked at Nan Hua. "Have you thought about how you n to use me in the next battle?"

    "I''m the one in charge?" Nan Hua asked back.

    "Who else?" Yu Jin arched her eyebrows. "I definitely will not let that pig hoof be the one in charge."

    Pig hoof Long Qian Xing: "¡­"

    He looked at Yu Jin resentfully and felt that this woman was 100 times more annoying than his initial estimation. This made him want to pull Nan Hua far away from Yu Jin so that she would not be influenced.

    "It''ll be fine to fight normally. Whoever closest to Heavenly General Bao will fight him." Nan Hua shrugged.

    "¡­Why are you sox?" Yu Jin was speechless.

    "Because I want to kill him," Nan Hua replied and killing intent shed within her eyes. But she also knew that Heavenly General Bao would not let anyone get close to him so easily.

    Both the generals and the soldiers barely knew the opponent, so the next battle would be more like ''greetings.'' Not to mention, they lost in number, so the most important point was for them to seize any chance.

    Nan Hua would not say confidently that she would meet Heavenly General Bao and kill him.

    If she could, she would.

    But if she couldn''t, then she handed this chance to the others.

    "Let me show you the map." Long Qian Xing handed an animal skin scroll to Yu Jin who spread it on the ground. The map of this area has been drawn there and then he ced several small pieces that had been specifically made. "The movements might be like this.. and then¡­"

    Yu Jin watched as Long Qian Xing arranged everything and wanted to roll her eyes. It seemed that this young man was offended by her words and wanted to prove himself.

    Nan Hua didn''t mind. When discussing with Long Qian Xing, the two of them didn''t really mind who made the arrangement for the battle as long as they could win. Sometimes, it would be Long Qian Xing and at some other times, it would be her.

    "I see, then let''s do that." Yu Jin saw the arrangement and nodded.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. He thought that Yu Jin would make some troubles, but this woman could also take a step back. It seemed that she was not so hateful in some areas.

    But at other things¡­ it might not be very pleasant.

    "Jin Jie, do you mind if I talk about some things with Shan Yu?" Nan Hua suddenly asked. She had just recalled that Kuang Shen was involved in Shi Long Kingdom''s army and might evene here in person, so it would be better to discuss the matter about dealing with him first.

 Chapter 1895 Discussion

    Chapter 1895 Discussion

    Yu Jin arched her eyebrows. "I''m not that petty. Besides, do you have something important to talk about?"

    "Yes." Nan Hua thought for a moment and then added, "Rted to our master and other disciples."

    "Okay then." Yu Jin promptly stood up. She trusted Nan Hua and then looked at Long Qian Xing. Even though she didn''t like this young man, she still had to get along with Long Qian Xing from time to time.

    At the very least, just for the sake of surface appearance. "I''ll go with you." Long Qian Xing noticed Yu Jin''s eyes and stood up to follow Yu Jin. Wu Shan saw them and silently withdraw to the back. How about if he just paid a visit to Ye Jian? But if he was not wrong, Ye Jian''s partner was also here.

    He felt that he was the only one who was single among these people.

    How frustrating.

    "They''re gone." Shan Yu moved his eyes away from Yu Jin''s back. "Who do you want to talk about? Tenth Junior Brother or Eleventh Junior Brother?"

    "Eleventh." Nan Hua didn''t know about her tenth junior brother aside from the fact that he had been making troubles in some areas in Shi Long Kingdom. The details remained unknown, but it was said that Traveling Doctor Liu even gave up on disciplining this one disciple of his.

    The only one she wanted to talk about is her eleventh senior brother, Kuang Shen.

    Shan Yu pursed his lips. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The contradiction between Nan Hua and Kuang Shen had already been very visible from the moment they were taken by Traveling Doctor Liu to be his disciples. It was a miracle the two of them could converse quietly with each other peacefully back then.

    If not because Traveling Doctor Liu''s presence, it was estimated that the two of them would raise their knife and pointed towards each other''s neck.

    "Is it already reaching that point?"

    "He''ll know that I''m alive after he sees me in person." Nan Hua took a stick and moved the campfire in front of her in slow yet steady movements. "Do you think he''ll hate me or not for deceiving him?"

    Many years ago, Nan Hua staged her own fake death. Many people didn''t know that she was still alive and thought that she was already dead. Kuang Shen was among them and from what she knew, he was using the fact that she was ''dead'' in order to pull Long Qian Xing to Luo Qing Wei.

    He truly love Luo Qing Wei.

    But in such a strange way.

    Would he truly be happy when she was with someone else?

    Nan Hua didn''t know and didn''t n to ask Kuang Shen. She didn''t understand him and didn''t want to try to understand either. It would be better for them to be strangers, but if they couldn''t, then she could only draw her sword to him. "You deceived the entire world." Shan Yu rolled his eyes when he thought about that incident many years ago. "But even without that, I don''t think that the two of you can truly coexist peacefully."

    Because he knew very well that Kuang Shen was not even treating his tenth senior brother that kindly.

    Shan Yu knew what virtue his tenth senior brother has and already offended many people, including Kuang Shen. Thanks to that, Kuang Shen has been wanting to beat his senior brother but couldn''t do it because of tenth senior brother''s traveling''s antics.

    Kuang Shen was not exactly a kind person.

    Since Nan Hua and Kuang Shen were already at the opposite side, it was only a matter of time when the two of them would sh against each other.

    This was something that Traveling Doctor Liu knew very well too, but he didn''t dare to say anything on the surface. Shan Yu has been beside Traveling Doctor Liu for a long time, so he naturally knew about this.

    He looked at Nan Hua and said slowly, "Just go forward with your n. I''m not going to stop you."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and saw Shan Yu was looking at her seriously. "Thank you."

    "We can''t stop the conflict between the disciples. And I''m not such a busybody to do this." Shan Yu spread his hands. "The other disciples will definitely not many any move either, so you don''t have to worry about this."

    The eldest senior brother was in Fan Yi Kingdom and didn''t like to get involved in the war and so on. With his family backing and reputation in Fan Yi Kingdom, it was estimated that he would be toozy to get involved unless he was forced to.

    The second senior sister, Lin Xia, is settling down with the help of the fourth senior brother, General Wei. With her personality, she would not bother to even find out about the outside world at all.

    Shan Yu is the third senior brother.

    The fifth senior brother, Yu Zheng Xi, didn''t have much interest to get involved in other people''s conflict. He spent most of his life running away and now that he could rest, there were many things that he could do while following Traveling Doctor Liu.

    The sixth senior sister, Qi Xue, is staying with the eight senior brother, Qi Kan Tian, in Qi Xi Kingdom. She didn''t have much position and didn''t have much interest to go out because as a maidservant in the pce, she had no such freedom. Qi Xue could only get out when she was apanying Qi Kan Tian. At the same time, Qi Kan Tian would rather watch Shi Long Kingdom burn rather thaning here to interfere.

    The matter of other senior and juniors were not very interested for Qi Kan Tian who already had so much things on his hand.

    The tenth senior brother is even less likely to get involved with his personality.

    With everything in consideration, no one would stop the conflict between Nan Hua and Kuang Shen.

 Chapter 1896 Their Thoughts

    Chapter 1896 Their Thoughts

    There was no need to consider the rest.

    Nan Hua was silent for a while and then asked, "Would Master regret epting me as a disciple?"

    Because she was epted after Kuang Shen, which meant that the conflict between disciples would be avoidable if Traveling Doctor Liu didn''t pull Nan Hua to be his disciple.

    At that time, there would be no scruples from Nan Hua to kill Kuang Shen either because she had no one in consideration. Killing a threat from the bud has always been the best method to eliminate all threats.

    Why bother let them grow and make trouble?

    But because of the consideration for their old master, the two of them maintained the superficial peace.

    "Regret?" Shan Yu arched his eyebrows and shook his head. "I think he''ll regret epting Kuang Shen more than epting you."

    Because in his opinion, the death of civilians under Kuang Shen wasrger than from Nan Hua''s hands. But it was not something that they could truly count. After all, Nan Hua had killed a lot of soldiers and for their family members back home, they also lost their pirs. Their lives would be very different and much more difficult.

    Perhaps, some of them would die because of the difficulty.

    Or they would suffer more.

    But it was the inevitable consequences of this war. What they could do was to minimize the casualties as much as possible when they were fighting. Because the one who suffered the most from war are the civilians, including their own family members.

    On the other hand, Kuang Shen didn''t have much hesitation even if he had to sacrifice the civilians in order to achieve his goal. His reputation as a ghost doctor was built upon stepping on countless corpses. But this is his way of living.

    Shan Yu didn''t want to judge others because he himself had his own way of doing things and live. He had no obligation to save other people either. It was also because of this that Shan Yu felt that if Traveling Doctor Liu hadn''t saved the weak Kuang Shen back then, the ending of so many people would be very different. But as a doctor, could Traveling Doctor Liu really let Kuang Shen be to die?

    That was very unlikely. So even if there was regret, Traveling Doctor Liu epted it with the peace of mind.

    "I see," Nan Hua replied in a low voice. Her hand was moving the wood to maintain the campfire and used the stick to maintain the shape. Shan Yu watched Nan Hua''s movement and then chuckled. "You''re a general aside from the disciple of Traveling Doctor Liu. Are you going to stop if I said that he''s worried?" Nan Hua raised her head and looked at Shan Yu. "No."

    Even if she knew that some people might oppose her, but the grudge between her and Kuang Shen had deepened from the moment he tried to harm her little cousin. To involve a young boy in this war, this was not something that Nan Hua could ept. Since Kuang Shen was being ruthless, then she will also be ruthless.

    As for whether the others will ept her or not¡­ she will considerter. If Traveling Doctor Liu couldn''t ept her action, then she could only withdraw from being his disciple and find a way topensate Traveling Doctor Liu. He could not regard her as disciple anymore, but she will always treat him as her master.

    This is her decision.

    She talked with Shan Yu mostly to give reminder. The time hase.

    The fight between the two of them had truly be unavoidable and couldn''t be stopped at all.

    "I know." Shan Yu stood up and patted the non existent dust. "Since you have your decision, let''s go. I''m sure your sister is already very worried."

    "Ok." Nan Hua also stood up to follow Shan Yu.

    ¡­

    When Nan Hua and Shan Yu were talking with each other, Long Qian Xing led Yu Jin to a distance away. They could still see the campfire from this distance but it wouldn''t be possible for them to hear what they were talking about.

    This was the basic privacy that they gave to these two. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Long Qian Xing."

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes flickered slightly when he heard his full name being called out by Yu Jin. Turning his head, he saw the woman was looking in his direction with solemn expression. "Is there anything, General Yu?"

    "I admit that you''re capable, but I still don''t agree to your rtionship with Hua''er." Yu Jin gritted her teeth.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows and looked at the woman in front of him, chuckling lightly yet his eyes were cold. "I don''t need your agreement."

    Whether she agreed or not, he will continue to stay with Nan Hua and never let her go. Now that she had started to open up her heart and willing to let him apany her, he didn''t want to leave her side even for a moment.

    Unfortunately, it was impossible.

    But for now, he was satisfied for being able to stay with Nan Hua for a long period of time and worked together with her. Yu Jin snorted. "I don''t think you''re good enough for her. But she chooses you, which is very annoying."

    "It shows that she has good eyes." Long Qian Xing was calm when facing the unreasonable Yu Jin. It was clear that even though Yu Jin tried to talk to Nan Hua not to get close to him, she didn''t seed.

    So she vented her annoyance to Long Qian Xing. "Hua''er is not as strong as she showed on the surface." Yu Jin faintly recalled the time when Nan Hua looked lost after those experiment failures and gritted her teeth. "There are also many things that she couldn''t do."

    Yu Jin raised her head and red at Long Qian Xing. "So I hope you can truly see her as who she truly is."

 Chapter 1897 Their Thoughts (2)

    Chapter 1897 Their Thoughts (2)

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes deepened.

    He didn''t like Yu Jin, but he knew that Nan Hua and Yu Jin truly cared for each other in their own way. They truly like a real pair of sister despite the fact that they were not rted by blood. He slowly replied, "I know."

    "What do you know?" Yu Jin was a bit frustrated.

    "Hua''er is indeed a very soft woman," Long Qian Xing said slowly. He had seen many faces of Nan Hua from his experiences over the years.

    From her coldness, the indifference to the world, thepassion and kindness, the troubled thoughts, and many others. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Nan Hua is not a two dimensional person but a three dimension one.

    He could see many of her sides with each side would always give him surprise and more fondness for Nan Hua. Even though Nan Hua looked very strong on the surface, Long Qian Xing just wanted to protect her properly so that not even any wind could reach her.

    Yu Jin looked at Long Qian Xing and slowly walked forward. At this time, Nan Hua and Shan Yu had already finished their talk. "You better be good to her."

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows and watched as Yu Jin ran and jumped towards Nan Hua once more. Of course, Nan Hua evaded to the side and didn''t let Yu Jin seed in her hug sneak attack.

    The corner of his lips curled up slightly.

    Even though Yu Jin was unwilling to admit it, she hoped that Long Qian Xing will treat Nan Hua well. Anyway, she is biased and she didn''t think there was anyone who was good enough for her sworn sister.

    "I will," Long Qian Xing promised in a low voice as he joined the others.

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away, South of Shi Long Kingdom, Shi Long Kingdom''s side, Heavenly General Bao and the others>

    With the arrival of Heavenly General Bao, the power structure was naturally changed once more. From General Ruan as the leader, it was now changed to Heavenly General Bao. No one said anything nor give their opinion because they felt that Heavenly General Bao was truly worthy of this position. "Heavenly General Bao." General Ruan cupped his fist.

    "You''re losing against them?" Heavenly General Bao asked, but his tone was closer to making statement rather than asking a question.

    General Ruan nodded. Technically, they were notpletely lost yet, but their soldiers have been killed more than the soldiers they killed from Fei Yang Kingdom''s side. If this continued, it was estimated that they would be forced to retreat soon.

    "Weak," Heavenly General Bao spat out.

    The other generals, General Huan, also lowered her head. She has long gotten used to be mocked by the other generals in Shi Long Kingdom. And this time, she epted her ipetence.

    General Jia and General Lei, who were recruited from the viges chose to stand at the sidelines and said nothing. They didn''t know much about Heavenly General Bao''s temper and didn''t n to put themselves in danger just to try and look at his opinion.

    Thest general, General Gao, came with Heavenly General Bao. He has been criticized heavily and now didn''t want to step forward. "We will hand over the control¡­"

    "No, I''ll only stay one day and tomorrow''s night, we''re leaving again." Heavenly General Bao waved his hand with disinterest.

    Taking the trouble from these generals were not something he wanted to do. After he obtained the order, what he wanted more was to do what he couldn''t do for a long time.

    That was to travel further to the south and explore the area.

    He hade here when he was young, but at that time, there was argeke over here. Thiske made it impossible for them to cross unless they were using boat and even then, no one knew who were on the opposite side.

    Now that there was a chance due to theke drying out, he wanted to take a look.

    As for the troubles here?

    When he departed, he estimated that some people from Fei Yang Kingdom''s side will follow him. That way, General Ruan should be able to win the battle one way or another.

    if he still couldn''t do it under this condition, then he was truly weak.

    "Leaving?" General Ruan was startled.

    "Further to the south." Heavenly General Bao pointed into the distance. "There''s a path over there and I''ll bring my soldiers tomorrow after they had rested enough."

    General Ruan turned his head to the east. There was indeed a path over there, which he had found out not long ago. But he couldn''t use it because it was located too far away and if he were to leave, Fei Yang Kingdom will definitely chase after him.

    "Heavenly General Bao, can I go with you?" General Ruan asked.

    "Coming with me?" Heavenly General Bao looked at General Ruan up and down. He shrugged. "It''s up to you, but I''m not going to take care of you."

    "Thank you, Heavenly General Bao."

    Commander Ruan, General Ruan''s daughter, heard her father''s words and frowned. She was a bit further away because of her lower position, but she was not happy when she heard that her father was going to go.

    She looked at her father, hoping he would change his decision, but he didn''t look in her direction. "The others will stay here. The battle tomorrow is up to you, I''m not going to interfere much."

    This sentence made the other generals tense.

    They knew that Fei Yang Kingdom had already received another reinforcement, which meant that the war tomorrow might be even fiercer. Without Heavenly General Bao''s help, the chance to win was extremely low.

    They all knew this and that was why their expression sank. General Lei watched as Heavenly General Bao left and the other generals looked at each other before discussing fiercely. They didn''t want to lose in this battle, so they had no other choice but to think of a countermeasure.

 Chapter 1898 The Other Side

    Chapter 1898 The Other Side

    General Lei rubbed his chin.

    He felt that Shi Long Kingdom was also quite unreliable in some cases, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, at this time, he was still on the side of Shi Long Kingdom and had to fight for them.

    Breaking out without any preparation whatsoever is stupid. He sighed and slowly participated to make the n for tomorrow. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom, the east border of Fei Yang Kingdom and northwest border of Shi Long Kingdom.>

    The loss of Shangguan Xian in the battle against Heavenly General Bao didn''t mean that the entire army wouldpletely retreat. They returned to the border and stayed there, waiting for the news from the Capital City. Shangguan Xian knew that it would be hard for him to keep the position in this ce. Besides, he didn''t want it either.

    "Xiao, I''m appointing you to be the next general," Shangguan Xian suddenly speak. Shangguan Xiao, who had just finished the arrangement, looked at his older brother in surprise. "Are you sure about this?"

    "I''m nning to retire and my own adjutant is the one who sold the news. Who do you think I should trust more?" Shangguan Xian asked slowly.

    There was still one adjutant who was loyal to him, but Shangguan Xian was reminded of the tragedy of General Mu''s adjutant. The very person whom he entrusted ended up betraying Fei Yang Kingdom and dragged Mu Family down.

    The story was still circting. Not to mention, many people were a bit warier to their adjutant after hearing this scene. Even though most adjutants would be the most loyal to the general, but there was no certainty.

    Shangguan Xian used to look down on this story.

    But seeing his own adjutant be the one to betray him, he felt that it was truly karma. He thought that such thing will not happen to him, but because of his mistake, his adjutant turned his head against him.

    Would the other adjutant be the same?

    Shangguan Xian didn''t know.

    Most of his soldiers had been eliminated in the war not long ago. There were only a few thousand left, which was far from when he used to be.

    Among the capable people around him, the one he trusted the most is naturally his younger brother, Shangguan Xiao.

    No matter what happened, Shangguan Xiao always supported him.

    People said that some blood rtionship is very thin and couldn''t be trusted. But Shangguan Xian knew that this would not happen to him and his younger brother.

    Shangguan Xiao is also very capable.

    And what Shangguan Xian wanted is for his younger brother to be the one to seed him and continue in the army.

    He''s no longer worthy of this position. "Do you think I can do it?" Shangguan Xiao asked.

    Shangguan Xian arched his eyebrows. "Don''t underestimate yourself. I know very well that you''re very capable and that''s why I pick you."

    Shangguan Xiao rolled his eyes and thenughed lightly. "If you really think so highly of me, then I''ll take this role."

    "Good." Shangguan Xian nodded and then looked into the distance, "Shangguan Yu had left?"

    "Yes. He said that he wants to go back to the Capital City and settled everything for once and for all." Shangguan Xiao shrugged. They were not very close to their cousin but this incident this time still had something to do with him.

    "You''re going there?"

    There was the ce Shangguan Yu mentioned about Shangguan Xian''s family members. With so many of his soldiers already lost their family members, Shangguan Yu would naturally not publicize it and made Shangguan Xian be hated.

    If they knew that Shangguan Yu saved some of their family members but didn''t save theirs, it was unknown how they would react.

    Just from the incident where Shangguan Xian''s adjutant betrayed him, some other people might also be irrational.

    At that time, Shangguan Xian will definitely suffer. "Yes. I''m retiring." Shangguan Xian was cleaning up his belongings. There were not many things he brought with him. To be honest, he felt somewhat at loss when he thought about retiring at such a young age.

    But to stay here and face these soldiers who had lost too much¡­.

    He didn''t have that courage or face. Shangguan Xiao watched his older brother and sighed. He had checked the ce that Shangguan Yu mentioned to him beforeing back here. As he had expected, there were several family members who were put in that small vige.

    The ce was also quite remote and not easy to reach, so it was clear that Shangguan Yu put a lot of thoughts to keep them safe.

    But what they could do for Shangguan Yu was not much.

    Shangguan Xiao nned to watch how the Emperor would treat Shangguan Yuter and then decided his course of action.

    Now that he would be the next general, it was time for him to take the revenge against Shi Long Kingdom.

    When he thought about the pain they had suffered, Shangguan Xiao was filled with the me of rage.

    All is fair in war.

    But he never thought that these people would cross the bottom line even worse than Zhang Xu Kingdom, who already had the notorious reputation as the poisonous kingdom. "Do you want me to use your adjutant again?" Shangguan Xiao suddenly recalled something.

    Shangguan Xian''s adjutant was still there and Shangguan Yu also saved these adjutant''s family members. It seemed that Shangguan Yu put the priority to save the higher rankedmanders'' family members. However, they hadn''t told him yet because Shangguan Xian wanted to be the one to exin.

    Shangguan Xian paused for a moment. "I''ll bring him with me to the vige. What he wanted to do afterwards is his decision. If he''s willing toe back and be with you, I hope you can be kind to him."

    "I will," Shangguan Xiao promised solemnly.

 Chapter 1899 The Delayed News

    Chapter 1899 The Dyed News

    "Thank you." Shangguan Xian nodded thankfully to his younger brother before he walked out of the tent.

    Shangguan Xiao also walked out and watched his older brother walked away. He looked at the city wall and also the other soldiers around him. From now on, he will be the one to be responsible in this area.

    He will do his best. ¡­

    <Long distance away, North West of Fei Yang Kingdom, Feng Ao Kuai''s Location>

    Due to the far distance, Feng Ao Kuai couldn''t receive the news of the war and battle between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom at the right time. Looking at the pile of news, which told the story about how his father lost and how his younger brother was attacked, Feng Ao Kuai''s face was ck.

    He had just been appointed to be an official in this Liang City and took his office but he found out that something more earth shattering had happened on the other side of the kingdom, which meant that the war was currently in the unfavorable situation for Fei Yang Kingdom. This made him annoyed.

    After all, he couldn''t really do anything to help.

    After he handed over his army to his older brother, he was no longer part of the military and couldn''t really get involved in their matters anymore. At least, not when he was still at rtively low position like this. The people around him were only the force of Feng Family that his father handed over and also he cultivated over the years.

    Influencing such a big war was definitely out of his capability.

    "Ao Kuai, are you alright?" Mu Fei Jiu, Feng Ao Kuai''s wife, looked at her husband worriedly. After receiving the letter, Feng Ao Kuai shut himself in the study and didn''t evene out during lunch time. No matter how busy he was, Feng Ao Kuai would never forget about eating. After all, he had tortured himself enough on the frontline. There was no need to worry about not having enough to eat anymore now that he was living in the cities.

    But today, he was so disturbed that he forgot about eating.

    "I''m fine." Feng Ao Kuai showed a reassuring smile at Mu Fei Jiu. "I''m just a bit worried about my family who are far away."

    Mu Fei Jiu blinked her eyes.

    She knew that Feng Ao Kuai''s family members were all engaged in military. His father is a general and his older brother was also amander.

    If he was worried about them, it could only mean that something happened on the frontline.

    To be honest, when she first found out about her father''s n to have her engaged to Feng Ao Kuai, she had thought about how it would be to worry about her husband all the time. It wouldn''t be easy at all.

    Now that Feng Ao Kuai had switched his career, Mu Fei Jiu didn''t need to worry about losing her husband.

    But it was her husband who needed to worry about losing his family members.

    This era has never been easy.

    "I know this might sound na?ve, but if there''s nothing that you can do, you can prepare to have theme here in the future. After all, by bing more powerful, it would also provide more possibilities in the future," Mu Fei Jiu asked carefully.

    Opportunity is reserved to those who are prepared.

    Those who were not prepared enough would never be able to grasp the opportunity in front of them well and ended up passing it by. It would definitely feel ufortable, but those who were not capable enough would never be able to get the opportunity either.

    Chance is not easy to take.

    "I know." Feng Ao Kuai nodded. He put away the animal skin map in front of him. For the past few incense stick of time, he has been making the proper n for his future in this Liang City. Now that he had be an official, he could no longer help his father the way he used to be. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    But he didn''t want to be a useless person either.

    So what he could do was to rise in ranks as much as possible and truly turn this city into another Feng City.

    Far away from the war and developed the city properly.

    This is his n.

    "Have you finished?" Mu Fei Jiu asked carefully. She also tactfully looked away and didn''t try to look at the n that Feng Ao Kuai made. If it involved a lot of things, she could be targeted because of knowing things she shouldn''t know.

    She wanted to live a good life and didn''t bother with things that Feng Ao Kuai had to face.

    If he needed help, she could offer him some advices. But there were many things that she didn''t know, so she could only try.

    As for the women''s side, she would handle it well. These noble women in Liang City was easy to take care just like the women in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. As long as she could manage herself well, she would not let her husband lose face outside.

    "It''s more or less done." Feng Ao Kuai smiled.

    Living a life with Mu Fei Jiu, he felt that he found more merit than expected. Mu Fei Jiu is a very smart and capable woman who knew how to take care of the things at home very well. Even if she acted coquettish and cute from time to time, but her way of handling matters was very good.

    So good that Feng Ao Kuai was also amazed.

    He even felt that his cousin had such a good eye to befriend a person like this and how lucky he was to have his mother pestering him to get married.

    Though, he couldn''t admit that he liked it back then.

    After all, he used to think that it would be better for him to live alone and continued to do things by himself.

    Why should he settle down?

    Now, he finally understood why his father and mother were practically inseparable when his father got home. Because he also wanted to spend more time with his wife if it''s possible.

 Chapter 1900 The Troubles

    Chapter 1900 The Troubles

    "In that case, let''s eat first?" Mu Fei Jiu asked and pulled Feng Ao Kuai''s hand.

    "Alright." Feng Ao Kuai also smiled.

    The two of themughed and slowly made their way to the dining room. Along the way, the servants bowed their head when they saw the two of them whilemented in their heart.

    The rtionship between their master and madam is really good.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, South of Shi Long Kingdom, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s location>

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle continued between the two sides. Nan Hua watched as Heavenly General Bao was staying at the back all the time. It was the other generals who went all out and tried to attack their side fiercely.

    This time, they were on the defensive side.

    "Miss, are you nning to break through?" Adjutant Jiang asked when he saw Nan Hua was staring in Heavenly General Bao''s direction.

    Heavenly General Bao was staying at the other party''s headquarter. To reach his position, it would require a lot of manpower and a lot of people might die. The n to do it at this juncture would only seem very stupid.

    "No." Nan Hua shook her head.

    She wanted to kill Heavenly General Bao but not at the cost of sacrificing most of her soldiers. When she took them under her lead, she will be responsible of their lives. There was no way she would allow them to die so easily in this kind of war when she herself was uncertain what the end result of the battle would be.

    Such n would not suit her either.

    So, Nan Hua was holding back in this battle and looked into the distance. It was a bit strange for Heavenly General Bao not to make any more, but the other generals were attacking fiercely.

    Their attention had to be ced on them.

    At least, during the day.

    "I understand." Adjutant Jiang cupped his fist and then moved away to start killing again. Today, the main people who were attacking were the adjutants under Nan Hua while she stayed at the back, supervising the battle.

    It was rare for Nan Hua no tot fight directly, but she had done this a few times.

    The soldiers were willing to work hard as they knew that they had someone backing them from behind. ng! ng! ng!

    The battle continued fiercely. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ming Shi Hong was fighting against General Huan, who came forward. General Lei was still fighting Pan Lei Yin while Ye Shu Ken was fighting against themanders along with a few other smaller families'' head. Gong!

    After the gong sounded, Nan Hua patted her horse and ride straight in Long Qian Xing''s direction. The soldiers were all following the adjutants to their rest ce to eat. Seeing their general was noting with them, they felt that the battle might not be over yet.

    It would be better for them to fill their stomach first.

    Even if there were some worries in their heart when they saw Nan Hua was not acting normally, they didn''t show anything on the surface. After bing Nan Hua''s soldiers, they knew very well that the one and only person they could never refute is Nan Hua.

    No matter what they did, they should never question her. "General Xing," Nan Hua called.

    "Yes, General Jun?" Long Qian Xing responded. When they were in front of other people, he would call Nan Hua politely with her title. Though, this kind of politeness would disappear when it was only the two of them.

    Hell, he didn''t have the n to maintain his distance or whatever in front of Nan Hua.

    In fact, he wanted to throw away those etiquettes if not for fear that he would affect Nan Hua badly.

    "They might be nning something," Nan Hua said directly. "In the afternoon, there are movements from the back, but I''m not sure what it is."

    In this battle, Nan Hua didn''t duel any other general and left them to the others, so she was able to keep watch on the overall situation. That was when she noticed the faint dusting behind the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom''s side.

    That dust¡­

    Meant that the soldiers were moving in rapid pace to do something.

    But Nan Hua was not entirely sure about it. After all, she was not very familiar with the terrain in thisrge valley.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "These people are attacking fiercely today, but General Ruan disappeared midway. Aside from his gs raising, I can''t see him." In the battle, he was intercepted by General Gao, so he had been fighting the other party just now. He had no chance to find General Ruan and thought that it would be Nan Hua who fight him.

    After all, not many people couldpare to them in terms of martial arts.

    General Huan was fighting against the others and the other three leaders were also fighting against their respective opponents.

    Long Qian Xing only took a brief look.

    This battlefield was extremely big and vast. It was impossible for him to keep the eye for everything that happened around him.

    It was too strenuous.

    "No, I don''t see him either." Nan Hua shook her head.

    Long Qian Xing rubbed his chin. "It seems we need aplete map of the area and try to intercept them if possible."

    By this point, he was more inclined to the conjecture that Heavenly General Bao had already left the battlefield. But if he was wrong and they all left so suddenly, it was estimated that the three families would definitely lost.

    So it couldn''t be done this way.

    Looking into the distance, the g of Heavenly General Bao was still hung high.

    It was as if he wanted to dere to the entire world that he was still there.

    "War has always been a very tiring mind game." Long Qian Xing sighed deeply. He patted his horse. "Let''s go."

    "Yes."

 Chapter 1901 The Troubles (2)

    Chapter 1901 The Troubles (2)

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and followed behind Long Qian Xing on top of her horse. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    So the two of them were traveling side by side, giving a beautiful picture. The soldiers who watched from the back had the faint feeling that the scene was really good.

    With the light from the sunset, the two figures were walking side by side.

    Very harmonious. Even if this was truly not the time for them to be thinking about something like this, they couldn''t help but have their mind wander around.

    Lou, who was seeing this scene, sighed silently.

    Even when Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua was not really showing off their rtionship to others, they still looked extremelypatible between one and another. He imagined the time when the two of them were staying together openly and his expression darkened slightly.

    In the future, he had to wear beautiful shoes so that he could admire his shoes all the time. After all, he didn''t want to peek on his master''s private matters.

    But seeing a man with beautiful shoes¡­ why does he suddenly feel a bit strange?

    Lou was confused.

    Not far from Lou, Long Xu was leading his army and saw the back of Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua leaving together. Compared to Lou who was distressed, he had a faint smile on his face when he saw this.

    Without Nan Hua''s presence, it has been a while he saw Long Qian Xing so rxed and calm. He knew very well that Long Qian Xing needed Nan Hua, so he would support the two of them.

    Though, internally, he still hoped they will give some space for the others around them because it was not veryfortable to look at these two all the times when they were unconsciously showing their affection.

    Even he felt a bit sour.

    In somewhatfortable atmosphere, the soldiers returned to their headquarters.

    They saw their generals were having meetings and knew that their night might not be very peaceful. But after they saw the food on the pot, everyone just focused on eating and replenished their strength.

    No matter what, eating is the most important thing to do.

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away, South of Shi Long Kingdom, Shi Long Kingdom''s side, Kuang Shen''s location>

    Kuang Shen followed the soldiers to treat the patients with Luo Qing Wei. It should have been an ordinary day.

    Should be.

    But Luo Qing Wei suddenly told him that she wanted to follow along Heavenly General Bao.

    "Heavenly General Bao is going deep into the enemy''s territory. It''ll be dangerous for you to go there," Kuang Shen advised, trying to be stern. But really, when he saw Luo Qing Wei''s face, he couldn''t really bring himself to reprimand her.

    All he could do was to try making his voice sound more stern than usual so as to stress his point. Luo Qing Wei pouted. "But there aren''t many doctors who followed Heavenly General Bao."

    "That''s because he didn''t have the time to take care of them." Kuang Shen really wanted to poke Luo Qing Wei''s head. Sometimes, he really couldn''t understand what was inside this young woman''s brain to say something strange. But he really couldn''t bear to hurt her.

    Crown Prince Jin frowned and wanted to say that he could protect Luo Qing Wei even if they were going deep. But his subordinates were already looking in his direction with desperation.

    They were also trying to coax their big master.

    Going to the frontline and going to the enemy''s line was very different. In this ce, it was much easier for Shi Long Kingdom to send reinforcement when it was needed. But if they were to enter the enemy''s territory, the reinforcement''s line was not present.

    Not to mention the food and so on.

    These people were also desperately trying to convince their prince not to make any hasty decision.

    Internally, many of them were scolding the Emperor for picking such a person as the crown prince. It was clear that he was not a very smart person but he was ced at high position. It was unknown what would be of Shi Long Kingdom after this man took the throne.

    These servants really couldn''t imagine it.

    "But I still want to go." Luo Qing Wei pursed her lips. She had the feelings that Long Qian Xing will go to where Heavenly General Bao was located. In that situation, she wanted to be able to see him closer and following Heavenly General Bao seemed to be a good choice. "No, it''s not good, Princess Luo¡­" Kuang Shen could only reiterate what the condition on the frontline is and what they should pay attention should they go.

    Luo Qing Wei listened without much interest. It was clear that she was not really willing to know these things.

    At the side, Lan Zhi Wu was also frowning.

    He wanted to go and explore the world after he had healed, but even he knew that going deep into the enemy''s line was definitely a big no. His father had warned him repeatedly that when he goes to the frontline, he had to take care of himself.

    In that situation, he didn''t want to seek death either.

    When he first followed Luo Qing Wei here, he had to admit that half of it was due to impulse and the other half was because he wanted to apany Luo Qing Wei.

    But aftering here, he couldn''t say that he liked it.

    As the young master who was being pampered at home, Lan Zhi Wu was not very used to the situation on the frontline where everything was scarce.

    He felt ufortable. "I still want to go!" Luo Qing Wei was already making troubles again.

    Kuang Shen wiped the sweat on his forehead, feeling that it was really not very good. If he kept on listening to Luo Qing Wei''s demand, she would only kill herself.

    But he couldn''t persuade her either.

    It''s frustrating.

 Chapter 1902 Ambush

    Chapter 1902 Ambush

    "You canpromise to a certain degree¡­" Crown Prince Jin felt ufortable when he watched Luo Qing Wei made troubles.

    More than anything, he was worried that she would hurt herself like this.

    "Princess Luo, you''re no longer a child¡­" Kuang Shen felt that the older Luo Qing Wei was, the more childish she became. It was as if she had never grown up and her way of thinking wasparable to that of a child.

    If they were in the peaceful time, she would be extremely cute and adorable.

    But in the war times, it was a bit annoying at times.

    For these three, they were all looking at Luo Qing Wei helplessly. Half wanted to coax her and half was filled with their rationality that knew they were not allowed to let her go to the dangerous ce.

    Bang!

    Just as they were about to go on the second round of coaxing, there was a loud sound from the distance.

    "What''s that?" Crown Prince Jin furrowed his eyebrows.

    "There''s an ambush!"

    Someone was screaming and yelling, causing the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom''s side to sober up in the instant. They were very tired because their generals ordered them to go all out in the battle just now. After eating, all they wanted was to rest as much as possible.

    Howe Fei Yang Kingdom suddenlye?

    Looking at the time, it was not even midnight yet, but they were alreadying to make an ambush?

    So fast?

    General Huan, the one with the highest rank in this headquarters, quicklymander her soldiers to meet with the enemy head on. But they seemed to be avoiding the ce where she stayed and instead went to the area where Heavenly General Bao''s g was located.

    "Are they seeking death?" General Gao was confused. General Huan''s face tightened. "No, they''re trying to confirm whether Heavenly General Bao is here or not."

    "What? But they hadn''t even left for a day." General Gao was stunned.

    Heavenly General Bao departed in the morning silently and should have been located a distance away from here. Theoretically speaking, even if Heavenly General Bao didn''t appear for a day, no one would suspect him missing.

    After all, if their opponent''s general was missing by one person, they would not directly think that this person was missing.

    But instead, they could think that this person was staying at the back or hiding among the army.

    Hiding the g to set up ambush in the middle of the battle was not impossible. Recuperating or in charge of the defense was also possible.

    How did theye into the conclusion that Heavenly General Bao was already leaving and no longer in their headquarters?

    "Don''t think about it. Go to support them!"

    "How about General Lei and General Jia?" General Gao remembered that there were still two more generals. The ce where the army hit was precisely in the area where these two were staying and guarding.

    "Leave them be. They could take care of themselves." General Huan had no time to take care of them.

    The most important point for them was to prevent these people from finding out the truth of the real situation. If Fei Yang Kingdom knew that Heavenly General Bao was leaving, they could either destroy them or chase after Heavenly General Bao.

    Either options were not good.

    They were not prepared for Fei Yang Kingdom to attack so early.

    "Yes!" General Gao quickly followed behind General Huan and led the soldiers to the area where Heavenly General Bao''s g was located.

    In fact, that ce was nothing more than a in with a big rock and a g attached on its side. Those from the distance wouldn''t realize that there was nothing over here. After all, Heavenly General Bao''s soldiers had already left a long time. The soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom who came here noticed the empty ground and realized that their generals were correct.

    "Lit the fire." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Yes!"

    ar!

    The stack of wood and grasses they carried were immediately lit up with fire. They tossed these to the wooden stands and whatever was ced there. The g was immediately engulfed in fire.

    The soldiers quickly ran away after they had finished their task.

    No one wanted to stay here anymore.

    ng! ng! ng!

    While this side consisted of the chasing and being chased scene, a different scene was staged on the side. The armies of the two side shed heavily. In the darkness, it was more difficult to differentiate between enemies and friends.

    But for some reason, the people who attacked them were very orderly.

    "Keep on moving!"

    "Yes!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Princess Luo! Take cover!" Kuang Shen yelled as he brandished his sword and fought along with the Imperial Guards. Crown Prince Jin frowned and moved back, letting the guards do their job. He didn''t want to die yet, so he was more sensible and also put out his sword. Even if he was not as good as these Imperial guards, he could protect himself.

    Lan Zhi Wu was standing not far from Luo Qing Wei, fighting against the soldiers with his soldiers beside him. He was sweating and felt thating here was truly a regrettable decision.

    Unfortunately, there was no regret medicine. Luo Qing Wei stood on the back, frozen on the spot.

    Even if she had already seen the scene of battles, it has always been from the carriage or when it was a distance away. Seeing them fighting so fiercely at this time, Luo Qing Wei felt that it was really hard for her to make any move.

    Swish!

    One of the soldiers sneaked past them and swung his sword towards Luo Qing Wei. Being a soldier, there was no difference between genders and age, so he will just attack whoever he could attack.

    "Watch out!" Kuang Shen yelled in panic. The soldier was attacking from the opposite direction of his position, so Luo Qing Wei was in the middle between the two of them. sh!

 Chapter 1903 Deaths

    Chapter 1903 Deaths

    sh!

    The sound of metal shing the meat could be heard and Kuang Shen finally reached the position. He raised his sword and swung it to the man''s neck.

    sh!

    The soldier looked indifferent as if he was ready for his death. His head separated from his body.

    "Luo Qing Wei! Are you alright?" Kuang Shen no longer cared about etiquette thing or whatever. At this time, all he wanted was to have Luo Qing Wei safe and sound no matter what happened.

    Luo Qing Wei sat on the ground, her expression was filled with fear. Not far from her, Lan Zhi Wuid on the ground, blood seeped from therge gash on his back.

    At the critical moment, Lan Zhi Wu still moved to block the sword for Luo Qing Wei. He himself didn''t know why he did that.

    Aftering to the frontline, Lan Zhi Wu has been thinking that he was a very stupid person. He owed his life to Luo Qing Wei because he knew that he should have died a long time due to his illness.

    It was Luo Qing Wei who cured him and gave him another chance to live.

    But in the end, all he did was to be the shield that protected Luo Qing Wei to save her life.

    He asked himself whether it was worth it.

    There were still his family members who had been supporting him all these years. But after being healed, he forgot everything about them and only followed Luo Qing Wei like a stupid person.

    From her eyes alone, he could see that there was no ce for him. But he was fascinated and felt that she was the best person in the world.

    In the end, he lost everything.

    "Lan Zhi Wu!" Luo Qing Wei looked at Lan Zhi Wu who was bleeding profusely and quickly took out her medical equipment. "Don''t worry, I''ll heal you, I''ll heal you."

    Her body trembled and Luo Qing Wei quickly activated her abilities to look at Lan Zhi Wu''s body. The moment she saw the broken heart, her heart sank. The moment one''s heart is injured; it was almost impossible for a person to survive.

    In her era, as long as they transnt the new heart in time, there was still possibility for the patient to survive. But it had to be done extremely quickly or the patient would die because of blood loss first.

    But in this era, what equipment could she use to operate on the heart?

    Sew it?

    With the current condition, it would be a miracle if the suture didn''t get infected.

    Besides, the heart''s pumping movement will definitely put a lot of stress to the thread, making it impossible to stay intact at all.

    There was basically no hope.

    Lan Zhi Wu will die.

    Luo Qing Wei was flustered and used the needles to stop the bleeding, but it could only dy the time and couldn''t heal Lan Zhi Wu at all. The soldier who attacked was very strong and could cut through their armor, even the sword sh reached their heart.

    *cough*

    Lan Zhi Wu could feel his life was leaving him. His body felt cold and he looked at Luo Qing Wei, who was finally looking at himself properly. There was a bitter smile on his face. What he wanted for the past few years were achieved at this very moment. But he couldn''t feel the slightest happiness at all even though Luo Qing Wei was finally looking at him.

    Because he realized that he was too fascinated and obsessed with her that he forgot about everything else.

    He''s stupid. Very stupid.

    Slowly, Lan Zhi Wu closed his eyes and breathed hisst.

    In front of him, Luo Qing Wei looked at Lan Zhi Wu dying and tears poured out from the corner of her eyes. She was still using the ability stubbornly as if she hoped it would help to bring Lan Zhi Wu back from the death.

    Even if she knew that she always felt as if she had lost something when she used it, she didn''t'' care.

    It was only now she realized how much she had been taking everything for granted and never thought about many things.

    But it''s toote.

    Far toote.

    ¡­

    ng! ng! ng!

    While Luo Qing Wei''s side was attacked, the other two generals, General Jia and General Lei were also facing their respective opponents at this time.

    General Jia was facing the bombarding attacks from Ming Shi Hong. As a proper old man and also a strategist at the back, how could he possibly contend with the strong power of Ming Shi Hong who has been fighting on the frontline for a long time?

    Bang!

    Being thrown to the back, General Jia coughed blood. "Protect General Jia!"

    The soldiers were rushing forward to help General Jia. Even if they didn''t like General Jia because he came from those broken down viges they passed along the way, he''s still a general from Shi Long Kingdom.

    Now that their general is being bullied, how could they stay silent?

    ng! sh!

    Ming Shi Hong blocked their attacks and then counter attack and killed these soldiers with his sword easily.

    General Jia gritted his teeth.

    When he came into agreement with Shi Long Kingdom, they allowed him to stay at the back to avoid any direct confrontation with the enemies. After all, he knew very well that physical strength is his weakness.

    But Ming Shi Hong was ambushing their headquarters, forcing him in this position.

    "Your turn!"

    Ming Shi Hong shouted and then dashed towards General Jia.

    General Jia raised his sword in a futile attempt to block the attack.

    sh!

    With a jerk of his hand, the trajectory of the sword changed slightly, bypassing the guard and hit General Jia cleanly.

    *cough*

    Blood spurted out and General Jia looked at Ming Shi Hong resentfully.

    His choice in following Shi Long Kingdom only prolonged his death and now it hase.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 1904 Ye Shu Kenâ€™s Mouth

    Chapter 1904 Ye Shu Ken¡¯s Mouth

    "General Jia!"

    The soldiers yelled.

    They didn''t have much feelings towards General Jia, but watching him being killed by the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom so easily, they still rushed forward in order to be able to kill everyone from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    This is something that looked very natural for them.

    Ming Shi Hongughed and yelled. "Go and have fun everyone!"

    "UOOOOO!"

    The morale of the soldiers was high as they continued to charge towards the enemy in front of them. With Ming Shi Hong''s leadership, they were all moving at rapid speed in the direction of Shi Long Kingdom.

    Tonight, they will dye Shi Long Kingdom''s headquarters with blood!

    ng! ng! ng!

    "So noisy." Ye Shu Ken was speechless when he heard Ming Shi Hong was yelling loudly in the distance. He had the feeling that Ming Shi Hong truly didn''t understand the word ''ambush'' in the slightest bit.

    Even his army didn''t show the slightest bit of effort to conceal their whereabouts. With every move, they were showing themselves with great fanfare.

    Tsk, tsk.

    ng! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "You should focus on the battle," General Lei, who was fighting on the opposite side of Ye Shu Ken, remindedzily. He was not interested to fight this man because he could see that Ye Shu Ken was not very strong. The fight with Pan Lei Yin would be more interesting because he could at least put on the show that he was working hard.

    Albeit the result has always been a tie.

    *shrug*

    "Why should I focus on the battle when you''re not doing the same?" Ye Shu Ken''s physical strength was indeed not very good. But he was not as weak as General Jia and his mind was smarter than most of the people around him. General Lei arched his eyebrows. He was putting on a show to fight on the surface, but for those who were keen, it could be seen that he was indeed not fighting seriously.

    Unexpectedly, this man could see it from the very moment they met each other.

    "You''re very sharp."

    Ye Shu Ken smiled at thepliment. "I have heard of your Lei Family. It''s staying right on the other side of thergeke. Did youe to Shi Long Kingdom because they''re forcing you?"

    General Lei said nothing and simply moved his sword to attack Ye Shu Ken.

    ng!

    Their weapon met in the middle.

    Ye Shu Ken was calm and looked at General Lei. "Acting as their dogs, are you satisfied with the current status? Not being able to do anything and your people''s lives are still in their hands¡­"

    "You''re noisy."

    ng!

    General Lei kept on attacking while Ye Shu Ken moved rapidly and the few people behind him helped him to block the attack. If General Lei were to seriously attack Ye Shu Ken, this middle aged man was definitely not a match against General Lei.

    So the people behind him were all ready to interfere when it was necessary.

    At the same time, they were allining in their heart. Can''t Ye Shu Ken shut his mouth?

    If he kept on making General Lei angry, it was estimated that they wouldn''t be able to handle this general in the slightest bit. They were not that strong and being able to contend against him so far was mostly due to luck and the situation on the frontline.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "If you don''t have much interest, you can pretend that you can''t hear me." Ye Shu Ken continued his words unhurriedly. "Being able to be free and decide what happen to your own future, isn''t it something that everyone wanted?"

    General Lei''s sword came once more.

    ng!

    Watching Ye Shu Ken bbing, General Lei took back his statement that he was easier to deal withpared to Pan Lei Yin. He felt the simple Pan Lei Yin who didn''t realize that he was being yed around and just continued to fight.

    If Pan Lei Yin was fighting with the other generals, they would not hold back and his battles would be more difficult.

    But since the one he fought with was General Lei, General Lei was not really fighting seriously.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "But it''s so difficult to be free, right?" Ye Shu Ken continued as if he didn''t care that General Lei was not listening to him at all. His words sounded more like a dialogue with himself rather than anything else.

    "With a strong kingdom eyeing you and the fact that there are others who might be looking in your direction, it''s not easy to fight back. The close distance, the border, the people behind you, these are all affecting your decision."

    Ye Shu Ken sighed as his men stepped forward once more.

    ng!

    By this point, these people were all crying in their heart. They begged Ye Shu Ken to shut up for good. This general was getting more and more fierce as time passed. It seemed that Ye Shu Ken''s words were hitting his weak points.

    "Our location is pretty good. At the very least, the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom had to bypass thisrge driedke area if they wanted toe." Ye Shu Ken smiled. "And some people said that theke will not always be dry and wille back in the future."

    General Lei trembled and looked at Ye Shu Ken seriously. He took a few steps back, maintaining the distance between the two parties.

    Even though Ye Shu Ken was not saying it very clearly, he understood the implicit meaning.

    For smart people, there was no need for a redundant exnation. Sometimes, simple words were enough for them to know many things that was left unsaid. Ye Shu Ken looked back at General Lei. There was still the same smile on his face as if he was discussing business and not fighting on the frontline "What do you think, General Lei? Our areas are very vast and there are still many empty ces."

 Chapter 1905 Departure

    Chapter 1905 Departure

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle at the night was still fierce.

    Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing didn''t participate in the battle and instead stayed at the back. When they saw the g burned, they could guess that their conjecture was correct.

    "We''ll depart at dawn." Long Qian Xing took a deep breath.

    "Yes." Nan Hua looked to the back. They had discussed the method to confirm their spection. It would be toote if they tried to break into the enemy''s headquarters tomorrow during the day''s battle. So they chose to ambush the enemy.

    With the signal, they would be able to get the answer needed and be prepared before the day tomorrow.

    At the same time, Ming Shi Hong also introduced them to a group from a smaller family with good rtionship with him. He would help them so that they would not get lost when they reached their territory.

    The three families will stay here.

    All Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers will depart tomorrow.

    "Sleep for now."

    "Um."

    They all went back to rest.

    Their soldiers had been informed that they might have to go early tomorrow, so everyone quickly go to sleep as fast as possible. They didn''t want to face the possibility of fainting midway and lost their strength.

    Heavenly General Bao had already departed advance of time.

    They had to make up the time and at the same time, they had to make sure that they still had enough energy to fight.

    Not far from them, Yu Jin was not sleeping yet. She was also looking at the distance and clicked her tongue. "Ye Jian, have you counted the resource I brought? Is it possible to bring them all tomorrow?"

    Ye Jian and Wu Shan were standing behind Yu Jin to wait for the smoke signal. If there was no fire at all until after midnight, it meant that the soldiers from Heavenly General Bao was there and they would not depart tomorrow.

    But since the fire existed, it meant they had to go.

    Yu Jinmented in her heart, feeling that the decision to go had to be done so quickly. She had only arrived and didn''t even have the time to unload their belongings but already have to go again.

    It was really tiring to be a general.

    Hopefully, the war could end soon.

    "There''s no time to unload most of them, so it''s possible to go," Ye Jian replied.

    "That''s good. I''ll arrange more people to help you."

    Ye Jian was taken aback and waved her hand. "There''s no need for that, I can still take care of the supplies with the team I have."

    "No, I don''t want to have the chance of losing these again." Yu Jin shook her head. After losing her supplies once, she already felt that it was really bad and didn''t want things to repeat again.

    "I¡­"

    "Don''t worry, they''re not too much."

    Ye Jian was about to speak again when she sensed Wu Shan was looking in her direction. She swallowed the words and nodded. "Alright, I''ll lead them well."

    "Good." Yu Jin nodded in satisfaction.

    She looked at the distance once more and sighed. There were too many conflicts because of various reasons. It was really tiring to be involved in so many of these.

    But in order to be able to stay in Xia Mountain peacefully, she will continue.

    "Let''s go to sleep."

    "Yes."

    ¡­

    The next day, the army from Fei Yang Kingdom rushed to the south under the help of Small Leader Kui. He was the head of the Kui Family and his group of people were the one responsible for mapping the driedke before the war along with several other small families.

    Not to mention, the one in charge of protecting a certain part at the east area, which was not far from the mountainous areas and also the sea was also his family. It would be more suitable for him to be the one to bring them.

    It was naturally impossible for them to chase after Heavenly General Bao in one day.

    Based on the route that the man gave them, they would chase after them in around 4 to 5 days depending on the speed of the other party and whether they wanted to mess in Pan Lei Yin''s territory or not. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The three big families had big territory.

    Pan Family controlled everything at the north, which bordered the driedke. From east to the west of this area, he was the one in control.

    Beside the dried river at the west, it was Ye Family who was in charge. They controlled the resources in that area and also many others.

    At the middle, Ming Family was the one in charge. There was abundant of resources there too along with some smallkes. Ming Family is rich and could protect their people well.

    Kui Family''s territory was actually at the south east at the mountainous areas. But due to the attack from Shi Long Kingdom, there was a line of defense north of their territory and also east of Ming Family''s territory.

    In case Shi Long Kingdom breached their defense, there will be people weing them.

    They had been enjoying a long time of peace and freedom. Having Shi Long Kingdom and disturb them, they were naturally very unwilling.

    So many preparations were made.

    When Long Qian Xing heard about their ns and also traps, he was also amazed. If only the difference in number of soldiers between the two sides were notrge, they could possibly defend themselves without Fei Yang Kingdom.

    At the same time, Long Qian Xing asked about a mountain on the southwest of their areas.

    "There are some mountains south of Ming Family territory." Small Leader Kui looked at Long Qian Xing in confusion. "It''s said that there''s a temple there and many people like to go when they have time to ask for blessing."

    Temple?

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows and nodded slowly. "I would like to see it after the war."

 Chapter 1906 The Situation at the Capital City

    Chapter 1906 The Situation at the Capital City

    "Don''t worry, I know the way." Small Leader Kui smiled. The impression of Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua during this period of time was very good. At least, for these small families who were not very powerful, they were willing to cooperate well with the other party.

    "Thank you." Long Qian Xing nodded.

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered when she listened to their conversation.

    It seemed that the mountain Long Qian Xing meant should be the mountain that Gu Xia Mo mentioned before. Even though Nan Hua didn''t know the details of the mountain, she was also a bit interested to get more information about this matter.

    Though, it didn''t seem to be that easy.

    Well, they should just worry about thatter when they faced it. For now, it would be better for them not to think too much.

    "Let''s go."

    "Yes!"

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City>

    The news of Long Qian Xing, Jun Hua, and Yu Jin''s battle at the south was still brought back to the Capital City. After all, Shangguan Xian had lost and now the only force left from Fei Yang Kingdom who was still struggling with the war was this one group.

    Thankfully, the news spread to the Capital City were all good news.

    Emperor Yang Zhou nodded after he heard the report. "General Xing had no intention toe back?"

    "Replying to His Majesty, General Xing hade into agreement with the natives'' people in the area and used them to cooperate together and fight against Shi Long Kingdom," Prime Minister Lan replied. The report was quiteplete. While it was not the current situation of Long Qian Xing, it was still something rtively recent. But to think that Long Qian Xing chose to cooperate together with them, it was quite a good idea.

    "What''s their n?" Emperor Yang Zhou nodded in satisfaction. As expected, having Long Qian Xing taking care of the frontline was always good. He''s very reliable and could do many things that other people couldn''t.

    Even if there were still some worries in his heart about the safety of these soldiers who were sent to the frontline because there was no support avable due to the extremely long distance, he still felt that it was very good.

    "General Xing informed that he nned to push Shi Long Kingdom back but didn''t mention the rest." Prime Minister Xian was rubbing his finger as he thought about it.

    With the army under Long Qian Xing and the other two generals, it was indeed impossible for them to march towards Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City.

    Not to mention the distance, there were also rivers they had to cross and it was not that easy to cross such a big river. The soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom would definitely be prepared to face them. When Shangguan Xian came this time, he directly crossed from the west and didn''t touch the north river. On the other hand, there was another big river was located between the areas where Long Qian Xing was located to the Capital City. These two big rivers at the north of Shi Long Kingdom and at the south of Kingdom were both bypassing Fei Yang Kingdom''s territory.

    But if they were to go from their territory''s areas, it would be quite disadvantageous for them.

    Because so much time will be lost.

    Prime Minister Xian suppressed the thoughts of asking Long Qian Xing to be the one in charge of leading the army to attack Shi Long Kingdom.

    They were preparing for the battle in Spring.

    It would be good for Long Qian Xing to weaken Shi Long Kingdom appropriately.

    "I see." Emperor Yang Zhou nodded.

    He gave enough freedom for these generals to do their duties on the frontline. With the distance between the Capital City and the frontline so far away, it was impossible for him to keep watch all the time.

    And there was no need for that either.

    These generals had been tempered in the hard battlefield for a long period of time and could deal with this problem by themselves. "Your Majesty, there''s another matter." Prime Minister Lan hesitated a bit. When he heard the report, he himself was surprised, but it was indeed true.

    "Speak."

    "Prince Shangguan Yu is here."

    Shangguan Yu.

    Hearing this name, Emperor Yang Zhou''s expression was nk for a moment. It seemed that he never put the troubles from Princess Hu into his mind at all. At this point, he had forgotten what she did back then and the subsequent problems.

    But Shangguan Yu came back, so this matter had to be settled.

    "Shangguan Yu handed that stack of information?" Emperor Yang Zhou finally remembered.

    "Yes, Your Majesty." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Bring him in."

    "Yes."

    The court, that was originally quite lively, fell into a strange silence. The ministers were all looking towards the door, waiting for Shangguan Yu toe.

    The report from the battle of Shangguan Xian had already arrived.

    It was impossible to conceal that Shangguan Yu had participated and what he did over there was not exactly a secret. So many people saw him. Shangguan Xian and Shangguan Xiao could only report the truth.

    Aside from Shangguan Yu''s contribution to help, it also contained the truth that he did fool them and raised a small army for himself.

    The word small was also written in details about how many hundreds it is.

    From the way it looked like, Shangguan Xiao and Shangguan Xian were also trying to protect their cousin through telling the truth in a way that could downy the matter.

    Prime Minister Lan understood it well the moment he received the report. The door opened.

    Shangguan Yu walked into the court, walking calmly.

    He noticed the gaze of the ministers thatnded on him, full of scrutiny, disbelief, mockery, and many others. He had long been used to their gazes and now that he was indeed the one who caused this problem in the first ce, he''s ready to face it all.

 Chapter 1907 Princess Huâ€™s Ending

    Chapter 1907 Princess Hu¡¯s Ending

    "Shangguan Yu, did you know your mistake?"

    "Yes, Your Majesty." Shangguan Yu knelt on the floor, kowtowing towards Emperor Yang Zhou. From the moment, he made this decision, he knew that this would be his ending. But he''s ready and will not back down.

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Shangguan Yu in front of him and nced at Prime Minister Lan. It meant that he wanted Prime Minister Lan to be the one in charge of this matter.

    To be honest, he didn''t care much about Shangguan Yu.

    The ambitions of this young man could be seen very clearly. But Emperor Yang Zhou could feel that this ambition was not ced in his direction but instead towards the other ministers.

    Because what Shangguan Yu wanted from the very beginning was to be a capable and powerful official.

    It was his dream.

    Now that he had lived his dream life for years, it was time for this ''dream'' to end.

    "Prince Shangguan Yu had made a mistake¡­"

    The court started.

    ¡­

    Princess Hu''s life has been very difficult. Ever since she was put in this dirty and smelly jail, she hadn''t been able to live her life well. Many of her thoughts revolved in what she could do differently in her life to avoid this ending.

    What could she do now?

    She had no force after Emperor Yang Zhou handed them all to her husband andter on some part were pulled away forcefully by Great General Nan''s unreasonable move. Day by day, Princess Hu felt that she was suffering greatly. But she couldn''t do anything.

    Making troubles wouldn''t help her and many things slowly lost their meanings, making Princess Hu felt annoyed and desperate.

    Today, an Imperial Guard came to her.

    "What is it?" Princess Hu asked, her voice was hoarse and her appearance was dirty. She no longer showed the majesty of the noble princess like she used to be.

    Suffering in this ce, what Princess Hu wanted the most was to get out. She believed that because she''s part of the Imperial Family, they wouldn''t really kill her.

    "Prince Shangguan Yu had returned."

    Princess Hu raised her head in disbelief. She didn''t expect this cheap husband of hers toe back. After he came out of the Capital City and went to other cities, she thought that she would be free.

    Not being able to do what she wanted, Princess Hu switched her attention to do other things. Things that she had long wanted to do but never dared to.

    But now that she had nothing to lose, she tried it.

    Shangguan Yu, who imed to be powerful, didn''t even realize when she started to go frequently from his side to another man''s embrace. In fact, she could only get out during the banquet with him, but he didn''t care much about her.

    She''s bored.

    And she also wanted to build her force again.

    Unfortunately, the man she found was a coward and didn''t dare to do anything big. It was also because of this that his status as the illegitimate children couldn''t even improve. The only advantage he had is that he looked handsome.

    Princess Hu quarreled a lot with Shangguan Yu after she came to his residence.

    After she made him angry, he had nevere to her again.

    So she just looked for others outside.

    In her opinion, there were many men who have several women. What was wrong with the opposite?

    She hated thew for being so restrictive for them.

    So she yed around and have fun.

    Without Shangguan Yu''s presence in the Capital City, Princess Hu grew even bolder and frequented other people''s party and invited him toe secretly. Again and again.

    Until she was caught back then and then thrown here.

    Why?

    Princess Hu didn''t think that she did anything wrong.

    Since she didn''t want Shangguan Yu, she will just search for others outside and satisfy her own desire. As the princess, who would dare to block her way if she truly wanted to go outside?

    That was what she thought.

    Until she saw her half imperial brother''s cold eyes.

    It seemed that what she did had crossed his bottom line.

    This made Princess Hu angry.

    Men who were caught with women were only forced to marry that woman. Those married men could even pick them as their concubines.

    But she, a princess, couldn''t even find a second man?

    What a joke!

    She made a lot of ruckus in the prison, but her half imperial brother didn''t even send someone to see her condition.

    In the end, Princess Hu was tired. She stopped making trouble and instead waited here while looking outside. To be honest, she didn''t like the new man that much either. But she wanted to have fun because it was really lonely.

    And after the mess she had been through, she heard the guards talked about Shangguan Yu.

    They said that he had healed and even cultivated his own force.

    It was thanks to him that General Shangguan could survive and return safely along with countless soldiers.

    When Princess Hu heard that, she was in disbelief.

    That cr*ppy cripple actually managed to heal and do something outrageous?

    Hearing their tone in both admiration and worry, Princess Hu felt really angry. If she knew that this b*stard could heal and be capable, she would stick with him rather than aiming to other man outside that she couldn''t get. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    But it was toote.

    Also, raising force by their own is a crime. Princess Hu knew that if Shangguan Yu were toe back, he might be executed.

    That''s why, she thought he will never return.

    But¡­

    "Can I go?"

    The Imperial Guard looked at Princess Hu and beckoned for the man behind him toe. There was a long silk on the tray. "His Majesty gave this cloth for you, Your Highness."

    Long cloth.

    Princess Hu looked at the cloth and her body trembled. In the end, she asked, "Why?"

 Chapter 1908 You Reap What You Sow

    Chapter 1908 You Reap What You Sow

    The Imperial Guard looked at Princess Hu, who no longer looked like a princess in front of him. He sighed deeply.

    The rtionship between every member of the Imperial Family has always been very strained. Even he didn''t understand much the reason for this matter. However, it was not his business.

    He only needed to do his job.

    "Your Majesty left a message for you, Your Highness." The Imperial Guard looked at Princess Hu carefully and then speak out, "As a member of the Imperial Family, you should know what''s the most important."

    You should know what''s the most important.

    Princess Hu''s eyes turned red as ruthlessness shed inside. If she had been an ordinary woman who was having an affair, Emperor Yang Zhou would not care in the slightest bit. There were many people below who could take care of these matters.

    And there were also many people who have underground rtionship.

    It was impossible for the Emperor to pay attention to each and every single one of them so closely.

    Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t care if she was disloyal.

    What he cared for is the image of the Imperial Family.

    "What a hypocrite." Princess Hu gnashed her teeth in anger. If she had not leak out the truth of her rtionship, Emperor Yang Zhou will not meddle in this matter at all. Now that she was suddenly given order to die, something must have happened.

    "Where''s Shangguan Yu?" Princess Hu asked sharply.

    "His Highness Prince Shangguan Yu will be stripped of his title and sent to the remote area. He made mistake and also meritorious deeds, so His Majesty chose to send him away," The Imperial Guard replied. He''s alive?

    Princess Hu screamed. It''s not fair! Howe he''s still allowed to stay alive while she end up being punished with execution.

    The high pitched scream sounded very simr to when a pig was butchered.

    The Imperial Guard frowned. He looked at his friend, who took the long silk and moved towards Princess Hu to execute her.

    There were three methods to die here.

    Poison, silk to strangle, and executed with sharp weapon.

    For women who made mistake, the first two options were given.

    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

    Princess Hu could fee her life was drained away from her. It was getting harder and harder to breath.

    Her life shed before her eyes.

    In the past, she always pretended to be a sick princess in order to avoid people''s eyes. This way, not many people would remember her while her half imperial sister would stand at the front and quarrel with the youngdy from Shangguan Family.

    In the end, it was her half imperial sister who was being married away far away while she could stay in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    For Princess Hu, it was her happiest day.

    Once these two troublesomedies were gone, she started to be more active in order to grasp the chance for her marriage.

    Picking the best man, who ended up having a fianc¨¦e, she tried to scheme.

    But in the end, she fell for her own scheme and marry Shangguan Yu.

    She''s not happy.

    So she troubled him all the time, getting all of her temper up until he left her alone. At that time, Princess Hu felt smug for being able to hold this annoying man back. She believed that her status as a princess will allow her to do everything she wanted. But she''s wrong.

    It''s impossible.

    The moment the wrong step was taken, the ending for her would be death.

    Thud!

    Princess Hu stopped breathing. The guard maintained this posture for some time before he released Princess Hu and let the body fell to the ground.

    "His Majesty requested for her body to be buried quickly." The Imperial Guard nodded.

    They quickly dealt with the body.

    From that day, there''s no longer any Princess Hu in Fei Yang Kingdom and with time, no one remembered her anymore.

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away, Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Shangguan Family Residence>

    *neigh*

    Shangguan Yu was cleaning up his residence. After the trial, the meritorious deeds and mistake he made canceled each other. It would look bad to kill him after the Imperial Family, which is Princess Hu, had made him a joke.

    Since that was the case, the punishment for him turned to be exile.

    Exile to the uncultivatednd on the southwest of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    There were untouched forests, tall mountains, and even dry desserts there. Shangguan Yu knew that the area was left undeveloped by Fei Yang Kingdom because their focus was towards the north and the east. When he went there, he will have to start everything over by himself.

    Without any status or anything else.

    But Shangguan Yu felt calm.

    From the very moment he decided to take this path, he knew that his ending wouldn''t be good. The dream he had from childhood is now thoroughly destroyed. And this time, the one who destroyed this dream is himself.

    "Master." The steward looked at Shangguan Yu worriedly.

    "You don''t have to follow me anymore." Shangguan Yu looked at the old steward and smiled faintly. After the big burden has been relieved from his shoulder and everything hase to conclusion, he looked more rxed and calm. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    There was no need for him to worry about many things anymore.

    He''s free.

    "But¡­"

    "I handed Shangguan Family token to my cousin." Shangguan Yu put thest box to the carriage in front of him. "If you wish to continue serving Shangguan Family, you may go or wait for him."

    The steward and several servants behind Shangguan looked flustered.

    Shangguan Yu turned to look at them. "But if you only want to serve the second family''s descendant, you know where to look."

    The steward froze.

    His face revealed fear. "Young Master, I¡­"

    "You don''t have to exin. I''ll be going now with the army." Shangguan Yu climbed to the carriage. The driver is a soldier from the guards. "You won''t see me again."

 Chapter 1909 Shangguan Yuâ€™s Ending

    Chapter 1909 Shangguan Yu¡¯s Ending

    Clip! Clop!

    The steward along with the other servants watched as the carriage left. Their expression was veryplicated.

    Looking at how the carriage was left swiftly along with the attitude of Shangguan Yu and the guards, it really didn''t look like he was going for an exile. Rather, he looked like he was going on a vacation.

    But this vacation will be forever.

    "Steward, this¡­"

    "You think about it for yourself." The steward looked at the servants behind him. They had served Shangguan Family for almost their entire life. Now being told that the Shangguan Family is gone, there was still ufortable feelings deep within their heart.

    But they couldn''t say it out.

    Because they knew very well that this is the end for Shangguan Yu.

    He couldn''t stay in the Capital City anymore for the rest of his life. Whether it was good or bad, they didn''t know.

    All they knew is that the glory of Shangguan Family is now over.

    The big family that once dominated Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City has now changed hands. It would no longer be them anymore.

    Clip! Clop!

    Shangguan Yu leaned inside the carriage calmly. The treatment for him was not bad at all and even the person who brought him was actually his person. It was as if the Emperor was purposely overlooking the matter of him.

    The trial just now was rtively short.

    Prime Minister Lan simply listed out all his mistakes and also all of his merits that he had done over the years.

    Various crimes were mentioned.

    Various meritorious deeds were done.

    When it was all done, Emperor Yang Zhou looked in Shangguan Yu''s direction and asked one question, "Did you think of the consequences after doing all of this?"

    He answered, "I did."

    Because he did think about everything. From the very moment he found out that his life was calcted and that his misfortune was caused by others, what he wanted the most was to take revenge and made them suffer as much as he did.

    From the moment he found out that he could walk again, he started to make various preparation in order to live a normal life that he could never imagine before.

    From the moment he found out that there was a chance for him to enter the court again, even if it was not in an honorable way, he started to pave the way for himself to do many things conveniently.

    Scheming his way up, using other people, manipting others, he will do everything he could for himself.

    For what he wanted.

    As he slowly took control of various things, Shangguan Yu felt a bit bored and tired. Maintaining these things required a lot of work and they would not just work by themselves if he left them be.

    It was tiring.

    From the moment he had achieved his dream and lived enough, Shangguan Yu started to prepare for his own exit and what he wanted to achieve. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Step by step towards the future he wanted.

    Glory or destruction didn''t seem to matter that much in front of his eyes.

    He had been numb to this life that kept on throwing him with many unpleasant things and caused countless miserable things to fall on him.

    But he continued to live.

    After answering Emperor Yang Zhou''s question, Prime Minister Lan started a round of boring rhetoric and after some talk, Emperor Yang Zhou gave out the decision that he would be exiled.

    There are various punishments for mistakes.

    The highest is death, followed by exile, and then stripped of title, fine, andstly nothing but reprimand.

    Exile is still a very harsh punishment.

    But Shangguan Yu''s heart was calm when he heard their decision. Because what he did also crossed the bottom line of many people in the Capital City.

    Many people hated him.

    They wanted him to die.

    If he had only been stripped of his title and stayed in the Capital City, it was estimated that he would be targeted by these people.

    Shangguan Yu understood that if he still wanted to life, the best way was to be exiled and life far away from the Capital City. These people might still be able to send some people toe but it wouldn''t be as exaggerated as when he continued to stay in the Capital City.

    There were a lot of room for maniption.

    For the smart Shangguan Yu, it was enough.

    So he would not escape.

    He will follow to the ce designated for him and live there for his entire life.

    Even if it was difficult, even if there will be many people who targeted him, Shangguan Yu has been fully prepared mentally. He could protect himself.

    And if he failed, it just meant he''s not good enough.

    He will not resent others for this.

    In a way that was different from those who were fighting on the frontline, his hands were also stained with blood. A lot of people died because of him, directly or indirectly. Most of them were not soldiers but rather civilians because of the schemes he had made for various reasons.

    He''s not a good person.

    Shangguan Yu knew that very well.

    Now, he will also start his ''retirement'' life in the exile prepared for him. Life will be hard in the future, but at the very least, he had a healthy body and could do many things by himself. It''s good enough.

    What happen to Fei Yang Kingdomter will no longer rted to him, but Shangguan Yu felt satisfied.

    He had left his mark in the passage of history.

    Even if he might only be remembered as the viin.

    Or people would hate him for what he had done, Shangguan Yu didn''t care.

    He didn''t do what he did for the sake of others, their eptance, or anything like that. He did it for himself.

    The carriage slowly made its way to the forest, departing from the Capital City, never to ever return.

 Chapter 1910 Emotions

    Chapter 1910 Emotions

    <Long distance away, South border of Shi Long Kingdom>

    The war between Shi Long Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom is not over yet.

    While the generals were busy fighting against each other in fierce battle, there were some kind of calmness at the back. With many soldiers departing, the battle between the two sides were more or less a tie.

    But it was still a rigorous battle.

    Luo Qing Wei was standing in front of arge box. Inside the box was the body of Lan Zhi Wu. No matter what she did, Lan Zhi Wu couldn''te back. This made Luo Qing Wei felt powerless.

    She felt as if it was getting harder and harder to think about various other things than medicine. But she was so sad that she didn''t want to do anything either.

    "Princess Luo, we''re going back." Kuang Shen looked at Luo Qing Wei with distress. He wished that she could always stay happy and all, but what happened on the frontline has always been unpredictable. He couldn''t guarantee that everyone would always be safe.

    Luo Qing Wei raised her head and there was a low um.

    "Let''s go." Kuang Shen heaved a sigh of relief.

    He looked at therge box that contained Lan Zhi Wu''s body and feltplicated inside. In order to let Luo Qing Wei realized the danger on the frontline, a person had to die.

    Was it worth it?

    Pushing the thought to the back of his mind, Kuang Shen chose not to care about it anymore. The most important is Luo Qing Wei.

    "Everything is ready. Commander Ruan will be leading the soldiers," Crown Prince Jin said at the side.

    Commander Ruan?

    Kuang Shen arched his eyebrows, a bit surprised that Crown Prince Jin would ask for help from the soldiers here. But since this crown prince had the highest status in the kingdom only below his father, he didn''t say anything.

    It was up to him what he wanted to do.

    "Let''s go."

    "Um."

    Luo Qing Wei took onest look to the south direction. For some reasons, she felt very exhausted. Trying to chase after him in her previous world and thening here and tried the same thing only to have no result.

    This made her feel tired.

    She wanted to give up.

    Rather than thinking about him, it would be better for her to think about the herbs and the study that she hadn''tpleted yet.

    Luo Qing Wei slowly made her mind and followed Kuang Shen.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, further south from the south border of Shi Long Kingdom>

    Drap! Drap! Drap! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Young Leader Kui, there are soldiersing here."

    The one called Young Leader Kui is a young woman in her twenties. She stood up and looked into the distance, her brows furrowed. There was a bad premonition in her heart when she thought about her father and the others who were at the frontline.

    But no matter what happened to them, she had promised to protect this line. No one will be allowed to pass!

    "Archers, get prepared. Everyone prepare for battle!"

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers began to move rapidly to their respective position.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "Heavenly General Bao, there are several pits on the front and also mountain on the right and sea on the left." The scout reported the situation.

    Heavenly General Bao furrowed his eyebrows.

    He had been trying to stay to further east as much as possible in order to avoid meeting the defense line formed by these annoying people. But who would have thought that he ended up going straight to their trap?

    But thinking of the terrains of this area, it was not surprising they will make the trap in this ce.

    The other routes were either blocked or not really suitable forrge army to pass.

    "Prepare for battle!" Heavenly General Bao also yelled.

    "Uoooooo!"

    Drap! Drap! Drap! Thud!

    "Aaaaaaaaaaaa!"

    As the infantry rushed forward, they stepped on therge pits that had been dug before. Countless soldiers fell down straight to the bamboo spikes that had been nted before theye here.

    Heavenly General Bao paid no attention to these soldiers and continued to maneuver his horse to avoid falling.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    It was at this time that the archers started shooting and countless arrows headed in their direction.

    The soldiers, who were trying their best to avoid the pits couldn''t help but moved their legs.

    The result?

    "Aaaaaaaaaa!"

    Countless scream rang out as more and more soldiers died into the pit. The bamboo trap itself was very simple, but because it was sharp enough, the soldiers that fell down all died with the bamboo pierced through their body and blood spilled out to formke below them.

    The only thing that some soldiers feel thankful would be that there was a limit to how many people who could fell.

    But in order to save themselves, they could only step on theirrades'' body and then continued to move forward.

    Heavenly General Bao looked at the other side and frowned when he saw the forest. Not to mention, there were also many soldiers were ced there.

    The people who were here were quite cunning.

    But¡­

    ng! ng! sh!

    Their skills were much weakerpared to them.

    Once Heavenly General Bao reached their soldiers, he began to chop them off like killing chickens. For Heavenly General Bao, there was no difficulties in killing these weak soldiers in the slightest bit.

    For him, they were all very weak.

    So weak that he could easily kill them.

    Only their tactics were more annoying.

    "They have bypassed the traps."

    "Kill them all!" ng! ng! ng!

    More and more soldiers fell to the ground.

    For Shi Long Kingdom that had been very proficient in battle, they were not the opponent at all. As Heavenly General Bao reached their gate, there was another loud sound in the distance. His eyelids twitched and turned around, his teeth gnashed in anger. "LONG QIAN XING!"

 Chapter 1911 Chased

    Chapter 1911 Chased

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Who are they?" the soldiers from this ce all looked into the distance and saw that Heavenly General Bao''s soldiers were facing battles on their back. They were surprised, but they were also happy that there were soldiers who were attacking these invaders.

    No matter what, it will give them a chance to win.

    For this reason alone, they were happy. Heavenly General Bao was furious. The g that rise among the soldiers were definitely written the three most annoying words he had encounteredtely.

    Xing, Jun, and Yu.

    These three generals were all chasing him.

    ''But if they are here, the others should be able to fight back, right?'' Heavenly General Bao was dissatisfied.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "We''re finally here! Boys! Let''s go and show them our might!" Yu Jin yelled energetically.

    "YESSSSSSSS!"

    The soldiers behind her all followed her and rushed to the army and began to kill the soldiers as much as possible. Because they were attacking from behind, it will take some time for the soldiers to react, allowing Yu Jin to harvest a lot of soldiers'' life in that moment.

    Not far from her, Nan Hua was even faster. The soldiers behind her were not as noisy as Yu Jin, but they swiftly killed the soldiers that was in front of them. The battle was fierce.

    ng! ng! ng!

    ¡­

    The goal of Heavenly General Bao was to enter the defense line, but Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers were interrupting him, not letting him do what he wanted to do.

    Under the joint defense from front and back, Heavenly General Bao finally retreated in the direction of the sea. Even if it was not the best ce to rest, but at the very least, they were able to avoid getting annihted.

    Looking at the soldiers that had already escaped the encirclement and moved towards their back, Long Qian Xing nodded his head.

    "As expected of a heavenly general. He''s much faster than my expectation." Long Qian Xing rubbed his chin.

    "If he''s so easily killed, he won''t be the heavenly general." Nan Hua''s eyes shed with killing intent. She wanted to kill Heavenly General Bao, but there was no chance yet. In that case, she will wait until there was a chance presented in front of her. "Let''s go and meet the people here. They''re from Kui Family?" Long Qian Xing asked and turned towards their guide.

    "Some of them are from Kui Family." Leader Kui smiled faintly. "The one leading is my daughter, Kui Yu Na."

    "She''s not bad," Nan Huamented.

    "Thank you." Leader Kui was ttered. He knew very well that the difference in skills between the soldiers from their area and Shi Long Kingdom wasrge. If not because of these generals from Fei Yang Kingdom and their soldiers, they would have long been annexed by Shi Long Kingdom. It wouldn''t be very pleasant.

    "Father!" Young Leader Kui, Kui Yu Na was pleasantly surprised when she saw her father and quickly ran towards him. Ignoring other people''s gaze, she hugged her father happily.

    "Get down, there are still others here. Also you''re the leader, act more appropriate to your position." Leader Kui patted his daughter helplessly. As a father, he always felt that his daughter will never grow up. He originally didn''t want her to be the leader, but she''s one of the best among the few people under him.

    After some persuasion, he finally let her to stay in this ce.

    "Are the others fine, Father?" Kui Yu Na released her hug and looked at her father worriedly.

    "Yes, the people from Fei Yang Kingdom is helping us." Leader Kui scratched the back of his head. "It''ll be a long exnation."

    "I''m all ears."

    "Let''s go inside while resting."

    "Yes."

    The arrival of the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom did make the soldiers more vignt. But after knowing that they were helping them because they have grudge with Shi Long Kingdom, they felt more relieved.

    Kui Yu Na was listening to her father about many things that happened on the north after theke dried up.

    In fact, everyone was scared when they found out that theke had dried up. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    And what followed afterwards was their movement to figure out how to take care of this matter.

    "On behalf of Kui Family, I thank you all," Kui Yu Na said solemnly.

    "There''s no need to be so rigid." Yu Jinughed when she saw Kui Yu Na''s attitude. She''s always in awe towards capable women as long as their attitude was good. "Now let''s talk about tomorrow''s battle n."

    "Ok, do you have any suggestion?"

    "Let''s drag Heavenly General Bao to the hills area at the side of this small city." "Huh? The hills?" Kui Yu Na was confused.

    But Nan Hua understood that Yu Jin wanted to make use of her advantage. The beach was not exactly t and instead it formed the shape of L. if Heavenly General Bao were to escape through this area, they could bypass this small city and entered deeper.

    "They can''t go through that area." Kui Yu Na was stunned. "There''s a cliff and mountain after the hills. If they continued to go through there, they will die."

    "There''s no route?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    "The only route is behind this small city. If you continued to the east, you will only eventually reach the sea and the current is not small at all," Kui Yu Na exined. When they decided to make the trap here, they had already considered the condition of the terrain. Since that was the case, she naturally knew that the situation beside her was not very good. "Then it''s a very good ce."

    "You will also be trapped," Nan Hua warned.

    Yu Jinughed. "You won''t be able to achieve anything without taking any risk. Trust in your sister, Hua''er~."

    Nan Hua looked at Yu Jin seriously for a few second only to see the determination in Yu Jin''s eyes and finally nodded.

 Chapter 1912 Grieve

    Chapter 1912 Grieve

    "Hahaha, great! You''re the best, Hua''er!" Yu Jin was happy and lunged forward, intending to hug Nan Hua again.

    Swish!

    Nan Hua naturally evaded to the side, avoiding Yu Jin calmly.

    Yu Jin pouted but Nan Hua ignored this energetic sworn sister of hers. There was no time when Yu Jin didn''t try to hug her whenever she could do it.

    For Nan Hua, she had long gotten used to it. "Then we will help from the back." Long Qian Xing rubbed his chin. Targeting Heavenly General Bao''s soldiers from the back just like today sounded quite fun. At that time, they would be caught unprepared and many soldiers might die.

    It was a good n.

    "There is also General Ruan who followed Heavenly General Bao." Nan Hua recalled the Ruan g that she saw. While she didn''t understand why General Ruan didn''t step forward to help, but his presence should also be a factor they considered in the battle.

    "Right." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and his lips tugged up slightly.

    Ever since he started working together with Nan Hua, he realized that this originally silent youngdy had started to give more and more of her opinion. It was surprising for him because he knew that Nan Hua didn''t like to talk a lot in the past.

    But now, she was giving her opinion more and more in front of others.

    "I¡­" Kui Yu Na looked embarrassed. She wanted to say that she will protect this small city, but it seemed that her soldiers were not strong enough.

    "I''ll leave Wu Shan here to help. Hua''er, you''re also staying back."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and finally nodded.

    Among the three of them, one of them truly needed to stay on the back and take care of the defense.

    After all, there was no saying what that Heavenly General Bao will do.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Luo Qing Wei''s side>

    While the soldiers were busy fighting at the south, Princess Luo Qing Wei and the others were rushing back to Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City. It could be said that this was their only possible way of survival.

    Because they couldn''t help much on the battlefield and they had lost so much because they were too close to the frontline.

    There was no way Kuang Shen would take the risk to put Princess Luo Qing Wei''s life in danger once again. All he wanted was to keep Princess Luo Qing Wei save.

    But right now¡­

    Kuang Shen looked at the closed carriage helplessly. He really wanted to help Princess Luo Qing Wei, but he didn''t know what he should do.

    After seeing that annoying man died back then, Princess Luo Qing Wei has been locking herself up in the carriage. As a doctor, this was not the first time Princess Luo Qing Wei faced with death.

    After all, their skills were not to the point where they could possibly always save their patients. There were times when their patients might end up dying because it was not possible to save them anymore.

    Princess Luo Qing Wei also knew that.

    She was taught to differentiate between people she could save and people whom she couldn''t save.

    When she was facing her patients in the past, Princess Luo Qing Wei knew very well that not all of them could be saved if their injuries were worse. And there were also many incurable disease that Princess Luo Qing Wei couldn''t cure.

    Thus, Princess Luo Qing Wei had long understood about this matter.

    It was just that Princess Luo Qing Wei never thought too much about it and instead chose to live in the way she wanted to.

    She tried not to think about it.

    But now she couldn''t.

    Because the person who died in front of her was her close friends, who had been protecting her for a long time and had entertained her greatly. He was someone whom Princess Luo Qing Wei regarded as a close friend.

    Yet, he died to protect her.

    And Princess Luo Qing Wei couldn''t save him.

    When she slept, she would always remember that scene when Lan Zhi Wu died in front of her and afterwards, she watched as he bled to death and breathed hisst breath.

    Without her able to do anything. As a doctor, she should have been indifferent.

    But because she knew the person in front of her, Princess Luo Qing Wei couldn''t do that and felt her mind was disturbed.

    It took her a long time to calm down. Knock! Knock!

    "Your Highness, you need to eat. The journey will still take some time," Kuang Shen reminded, his tone wasced with concern.

    He really wanted to open the carriage and drag Princess Luo Qing Wei out to eat. But at the same time, he also couldn''t bear to do that and could only wait helplessly outside the carriage for Princess Luo Qing Wei toe out. Towards Princess Luo Qing Wei, Kuang Shen felt rather helpless.

    He couldn''t possibly be so strict with her. The door of the carriage slowly opened and Princess Luo Qing Wei looked outside. There was ck circle under her eyes, sign of her unable to sleep well.

    Seeing Princess Luo Qing Wei''s appearance, Kuang Shen felt heartbroken. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He silently curse Lan Zhi Wu''s seven generation upwards in his heart. To make Princess Luo Qing Wei so sad like this, Kuang Shen felt that Lan Zhi Wu shouldn''t have appeared in front of Princess Luo Qing Wei.

    "Eat something, Your Highness?" Kuang Shen asked, his tone was coaxing.

    Princess Luo Qing Wei looked at Kuang Shen in front of her and hummed in a low voice. She knew very well that she had to eat something or she might end up fainting midway. For her own sake, she shouldn''t skip eating.

    No matter how much she didn''t want to eat, Princess Luo Qing Wei would still force herself to eat.

    "Good." Kuang Shen smiled. "I''ll prepare food for you."

 Chapter 1913 Trying to Trap Heavenly General Bao

    Chapter 1913 Trying to Trap Heavenly General Bao

    Princess Luo Qing Wei watched Kuang Shen''s back as he went to pick some food for her and sat down at the door of the carriage.

    If she had to say, she felt that lives were really fragile. Seeing these people dying in front of her and there was nothing that she could do make Princess Luo Qing Wei really ufortable. She knew very well that it was mostly because she knew that if she was better or she was faster, she might be able to make a differences.

    Yet, the war continued to consume more.

    And she''s nothing more than one insignificant person in the face of the big world.

    This made Princess Luo Qing Wei felt really helpless. "I brought the food back." Kuang Shen smiled gently in Princess Luo Qing Wei''s direction as he handed the food.

    Because of Princess Luo Qing Wei''s status and also the crown prince''s status, the food was still rtively good even if they were in the wilderness like this.

    Princess Luo Qing Wei looked at the food under her and nodded. "Thank you, Senior Brother Kuang."

    "It''s nothing. I''m just doing what I should do," Kuang Shen replied. Seeing Princess Luo Qing Wei eating, Kuang Shen was relieved. Even though he could see that Princess Luo Qing Wei was only eating a bit, but at least it was something. He was helpless when facing Princess Luo Qing Wei and could only try his best to make sure that she feltfortable around him. Princess Luo Qing Wei looked at Kuang Shen, who was looking in her direction worriedly.

    She might feel sad and guilty about Lan Zhi Wu.

    But Princess Luo Qing Wei had to remember that she was not alone.

    There were people who cared for her¡­

    She had to pay more attention to them too. With that in mind, Princess Luo Qing Wei continued to eat, trying her best to calm down and also topose herself. ¡­

    <Heavenly General Bao''s side>

    "Useless." Heavenly General Bao spat out after the battle was over. This time, the formation and the terrain put them in disadvantage. At first, he thought it would be fine to fall for the petty traps.

    But in the end, it backfired because it made his army suffered a lot and caused a lot of harms.

    For Heavenly General Bao, this was uneptable.

    "Heavenly General Bao, we''ll do better next." General Ruan gritted his teeth.

    His army was a bit behindpared to Heavenly General Bao''s army. During the time they were attacked by Fei Yang Kingdom, he was still chasing after Heavenly General Bao''s army. In the end, he couldn''t even help at all.

    "We''ll go through the hills tomorrow." Heavenly General Bao noticed that the shape of the beach was a bit different and there was alsond in front of them. The premise was that they could bypass the side of this small city safely.

    "Yes!"

    ¡­

    That night, the atmosphere was tense.

    When it was morning the next day, the soldiers departed once again. Yu Jin directly led the soldiers to the east''s side to greet Heavenly General Bao. Even if he didn''t choose toe in this way, it was a perfect method to trap him and General Ruan.

    Of course, reality proved that their decision was correct.

    "Heavenly General Bao! General Yu is here!"

    "General Yu?" Heavenly General Bao furrowed his eyebrows and looked into the distance. At this time, he could see Yu Jin led the soldiers and rushed in his direction.

    His face turned ck.

    He wanted to go through this way because this would allow him to bypass this small city and the defense they made.

    But Yu Jin made his n failed for nothing.

    Before he went here, he had left his g with General Ruan''s soldiers. But it seemed that the same trick couldn''t be used twice. They already knew that Heavenly General Bao liked to leave his g behind, so theye to chase after him over here.

    "Kill him!"

    "UOoooooo!"

    The soldiers rushed forward and the two sides met.

    ng! ng! sh! Thunk! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Various sounds continued to ring at the battlefield.

    It was both chaotic yet orderly at the same time. The soldiers were following theirmander to maintain their formation and killing the enemies in front of them as many as possible.

    Charge! Charge! Charge forward!

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Keep on charging forward! We''ll stop them here!" Yu Jin yelled loudly.

    "UOOOOOOOOO!"

    The soldiers under her were all terribly excited.

    "Keep on moving forward! Their number is diminishing!" Yu Jin yelled, giving order while he kept on moving too. "Don''t forget to maintain formation!" The lessons she got from Nan Hua was still engraved inside her mind, so she will not forget about the fact that they had to pay attention to the formation. Thankfully, her soldiers had been trained under Nan Hua and could use formation freely.

    Swish! sh!

    "Raise your shield!" Heavenly General Bao yelled.

    "YES!"

    The soldiers held their soldiers tightly, making sure that they put it at the very front to block the iing surge of soldiers.

    General Yu watched the soldiers who were wielding the shield and sneered. Do you really think such puny shield would be able to block her?

    How na?ve.

    Bang!

    SLASH!

    The soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom was not able to stop Yu Jin and her soldiers'' advance.

    In this valley surrounded by the hills, a fierce battle was about to take ce. ng! ng! ng!

    Heavenly General Bao controlled his soldiers, making sure that they were not making any mistake as they put on the highest defense possible against Yu Jin''s soldiers. No matter how annoyed he was from being blocked, he will still fight properly.

    Looking into the distance, Heavenly General Bao was thinking whether to lure Yu Jin further away or not.

    After all, this was still quite close to the small city.

    In this small city, there were still two other annoying general from Fei Yang Kingdom. "Soldiers follow me!"

    "Yes, Heavenly General Bao!" The soldiers replied energetically and rushed to follow Heavenly General Bao.

 Chapter 1914 Fierce Battles

    Chapter 1914 Fierce Battles

    "General Yu, Heavenly General Bao is going further to the south!"

    Yu Jin was fighting at the front, making way for her soldiers to follow her. When she heard this report, her eyes narrowed. It seemed that Heavenly General Bao had his own method of doing things.

    Will he try to trap her?

    Even if there were some worries deep within her heart, Yu Jin raised her sword to the sky. "Let''s go and chase after Heavenly General Bao!"

    "YESSSSSSSss!"

    The soldiers all yelled loudly and followed Yu Jin.

    They fought and chased after the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom at the highest speed possible. ¡­

    On the other side of the battle, Long Qian Xing was fighting against General Ruan. He looked at General Ruan in the distance and waved his hand.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Long Qian Xing looked at themander who adjusted the formation and his eyes narrowed. He waved his hand. "Raise the g!"

    The adjutant was ready and quickly raised the g, making the motion that they had already agreed upon before. The soldiers behind Long Qian Xing moved swiftly in ordance to the tactic and kept on attacking.

    sh! sh!

    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"

    "Don''t leave anyone!"

    "Uoooooooooooo!"

    "CHARGE!"

    The shout reverberated from across the valley and also in front of them.

    There were formations that Long Qian Xing had arranged for his soldiers to follow. It was all in order to make sure that they could win with the least casualties. The power of number is big, but the right formation is needed to make the result better.

    ng! ng! ng!

    General Ruan looked at Long Qian Xing in the distance and gritted his teeth. "Let themanders nearby to deal with him."

    "Yes, General Ruan!"

    Even if the othermanders might not be able to defeat Long Qian Xing, but General Ruan had to maintain more soldiers than usual. These were the soldiers under Heavenly General Bao but lent to him under the adjutant''s order.

    Their task was to climb the wall and take over this small city.

    So General Ruan had to maintain the overall situation of the war and couldn''t go and have duel with Long Qian Xing like before.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Are you not going to fight me directly, General Ruan?" Long Qian Xing shouted, his voice rang loudly in this battlefield.

    General Ruan looked at Long Qian Xing, who was fighting in the distance. Even if he was not as calm as he looked on the surface, but he still tried his best to maintain his demeanor.

    "Should I always fight against you head on? You''re asking quite a lot, General Xing!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Maintain the formation!" General Ruan also shouted. He had to use this broken formation to make sure that the soldiers under the adjutant could reach the wall earlier. "Yes!" The soldiers shouted vigorously. The nearestmander stepped up and rushed towards Long Qian Xing, intending to take this young general.

    Even if there was a gap in their martial arts'' capabilities, there was no time to worry about that. They had to step forward!

    Swish! sh! Jleb!

    The soldiers were moving and Long Qian Xing dealt with themander calmly. Even though the sword looked as if it was about to reach him, he moved his body slightly, evading the trajectory with minute differences. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    His hand held the rein of his horse, ordering it to move forward as Long Qian Xing swung his sword.

    sh!

    There was no suspense.

    No long and harsh battle.

    The moment Long Qian Xing made his move, he could feel the sword connected to the enemy''s body and split him into two almost instantly.

    Themander''s eyes widened in disbelief.

    But inside his heart, he seemed to have expected this ending. After all, the one who fought against him is the famous young general from Fei Yang Kingdom while he was just a small five thousands menmanders.

    Some people remembered his name.

    But he was not famous.

    At least, he was not as good as these people who have their name resound on the battlefield.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The soldiers from both sides shed against each other violently. There was no other ''friendly spar'' that they had done for the past few weeks.

    This time, each and every single one of them was doing their best.

    Because they knew that this time, it''s a decisive battle.

    Life or death depends on this battle.

    ng!

    What could they do aside from moving forward?

    Even if they knew that this would mean their end, many of them still stepped forward because they wanted to try stopping him.

    This is war.

    Both sides had reason why they had to win.

    sh! sh! sh!

    The pile of dead bodies kept on increasing and Long Qian Xing looked into the distance. He saw that General Ruan was paying attention to the other side and the corner of his lips curled up to form a smile of disdain. If Adjutant Bo thought that he could deal with Nan Hua, who was guarding the wall, then he should think twice. She''s not that easy to deal.

    As for General Ruan, it''s his turn to deal with the other party.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Long Qian Xing kept on killing the soldiers, finally making his way towards General Ruan. Countless soldiers had died, dying the ground red with blood. "General Ruan! General Xing is here!"

    General Ruan looked at Long Qian Xing, who was approaching and felt depressed in his heart. He truly didn''t understand why there had to be a monster in this era who was so hard to deal with.

    "I''ll fight with him!"

    "General Ruan!"

    "Pay attention to Adjutant Bo''s movement and position. Make sure that he could tear down Fei Yang Kingdom''s defense." General Ruan gritted his teeth and dashed towards Long Qian Xing.

    No matter what, he''s still a general from Shi Long Kingdom, so he will fight to the fullest against Long Qian Xing.

 Chapter 1915 Attack and Defense

    Chapter 1915 Attack and Defense

    ng!

    "You''re finally here, General Ruan." Long Qian Xing looked at General Ruan in front of him and his sword met with the other party.

    General Ruan looked at Long Qian Xing and sneered. "I''ll not y into your game, General Xing!"

    "Your temper is worse now."

    After being scolded by Heavenly General Bao almost every day, can his temper remained the same? He was already very annoyed from being scolded and rebuked by Heavenly General Bao along the way that he wanted to scold Heavenly General Bao back.

    But unfortunately, it was nothing more than a wishful dream.

    If he really tried to do that, it was estimated that he would never be able to return with his corpse intact.

    Heavenly General Bao will kill him.

    Miserably.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Long Qian Xing looked at General Ruan in front of him. "Unfortunately, I''m not ying around anymore."

    ying around?

    General Ruan wanted to yell that if Long Qian Xing had been ying around all these times, is he not even seriously fighting against him?

    At this time, Long Qian Xing''s pupil dted slightly and he kicked the horse below him.

    It was time to end this battle with General Ruan.

    ng! sh!

    ¡­

    <Nan Hua''s side>

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    In front of the wall, the soldiers were rushing, doing everything they could to make sure they could win this battle.

    "Climb! Climb!"

    "Avoid the arrows!"

    "UOoooooooooooo!"

    They had stairs, which they got from who knows where to use in this battle. It was unknown whether they could really win the war or not but at the very least, they had to try. "The City wall is not as high as I expected." Adjutant Bo nodded slightly. Thesedders he brought were enough for the soldiers to reach the top, so the battle would be quite boring from this side.

    Or at least, he hoped so.

    sh! sh! Thud!

    Countless soldiers fell down from the top of the wall. They fell to their death and causing many other soldiers below them to have injuries.

    Sound of rock hitting the wall and even the soldiers above the wall could be heard from time to time. No soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom bothered to climb up as they formed defensive formation a distance away from the wall.

    They were fighting against General Ruan.

    Since Nan Hua didn''t need their help, they simply stayed away to avoid being hit identally.

    "So fast?" Adjutant Bo was stunned.

    sh!

    Nan Hua had killed another group of soldiers and kicked him out of the wall. There was a space around here where there was nothing but flesh and blood on the ground. The soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom were all thrown out of the wall by her.

    Her dark obsidian eyes looked at the stairs calmly. "Pour out the hot water."

    "Yes!"

    Kui Yu Na was surprised at Nan Hua''s decisiveness, but she would definitely do what was ordered to her.

    Honestly, using boiling oil will do more damage. But the problem was that there was ack of oil in this ce. As for water?

    They lived near the sea, so they could just scoop the water and boil them.

    After that, it could be used in the war.

    How convenient.

    Ssh!

    "AAAAAAAAAAAAA!" N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Screams from the soldiers rang out as many of them suffered burns from the boiling water. But even if it was so, these soldiers didn''t give up on climbing the wall.

    Nan Hua waved her hand towards her soldier and gave a simple order.

    "Kill them all!"

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers responded energetically. Not a single one of them was willing to waste their training and charged towards the enemy frantically.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Looking at these soldiers who were fighting vigorously, Kui Yu Na also felt pumped up. She felt that she should also do her part in order to win this war. There was no way she wanted to stay at the back and do nothing. "It''s amazing." Kui Yu Na also gave order for her soldiers to follow these soldiers.

    And she could also learn many things from this war.

    It was amazing!

    Wu Shan was already used to see Nan Hua''s ruthlessness. If he was not wrong, this method of using these boiling water was often used by those from Wei Da Kingdom in the past before Fei Yang Kingdom conquered them. As the ce with the most water and river, it was inevitable that Wei Da kingdom would be trying their best to use these.

    Now, Nan Hua was using the same tactic as what the enemy was doing to her.

    Her adaptability was indeed very astonishing.

    "Throw the stairs out of our wall!"

    "UOooooooooooo!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    The fierce battle continued as Fei Yang Kingdom tried their best to hold on their position while soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom was trying to force their way in. The result was that countless soldiers were thrown to their death or dying on top of the wall.

    With Nan Hua guarding here, it was basically impossible for the soldiers to break through.

    They were facing a very powerful general who would block their route no matter what they tried to do.

    Many Shi Long Kingdom''s soldiers felt despair from the bottom of their heart.

    "Archer!" Nan Hua saw that these soldiers were slowing down and quickly gave her order.

    The archer, that was retreating to the back, stepped forward once again and shoot out the arrows from their bow.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Barrage of arrows began to fall upon them. Adjutant Bo quickly raised the shield in his other hand while yelling, "Raise your shield!"

    Dang! Dang! Dang!

    The arrows fell on the shield perfectly. However, this also stopped them from advancing further.

    At this time, Shi Long Kingdom clearly understood that if they were to stop, the other party will attack.

    With no other choice, they could only grit their teeth to persevere and charged forward.

    Even if it might only result in their death.

    ng! ng! ng!

 Chapter 1916 Tricks

    Chapter 1916 Tricks

    ng! ng! ng!

    Nan Hua watched the battle in front of her calmly. When the soldiers started to feel a bit overwhelmed, she will step forward, cleaned up these soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom and then let the prepared boiling water to be used.

    After that, she will step back and let them perform.

    War has never been a battle yed by a single person.

    Since these people cane here, they also have some capabilities and wanted to contribute for their kingdom. She will provide them with the chance for them to be able to do this. Nan Hua was not very interested in taking all the glory either.

    There were too many that she couldn''t chew all of them. It would be better to hand it over to others who could use their stamina rather than making them the background board.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Wu Shan was leading a small part of the army to help with the city wall. The city was sieged and it would be difficult for one person to take care of all the walls, so he was in charge of the wall opposite of Nan Hua.

    Kui Yu Na would be moving between one wall to another, who already had one of her men taking care too.

    They were doing everything they could to protect this city.

    No matter what, they were not allowed to fall!

    "General Jun, there''s fire in the city!"

    Amidst the chaos, a soldier rushed over with a flustered look. It was clear that he was panicking. But because it was important for him to deliver the news, he still came here. But it was clear from his face that he was panicking.

    "Fire?" Nan Hua turned her head.

    The small city was indeed not very big, but there were still many people who stayed here. Not to mention, Kui Yu Na had to take care of the resources and also living house for these people. It was impossible for her to leave them alone.

    So there were still rows of buildings behind Nan Hua.

    The fire was not far from the resource area.

    "Again?" Nan Hua muttered in a low voice. Yu Jin mentioned to her that they were dyed because she had to collect supplies. Looking at the way it is, it shouldn''t be that simple for her to lose her own supplies.

    After fighting for so many years, how could she not be aware of the importance of the supplies?

    It was impossible.

    Yu Jin was very meticulous about this.

    After all, she herself also wished that she could always eat well when she was outside and doing mission. Even if it was impossible, but it should be still usible in a sense.

    "Another internal problem?" Nan Hua thought to herself and sighed deeply.

    She had the feeling that everyone around her were having some problems with some things one way or another.

    It was a bit hard to see these strong people have their subordinate betraying them one by one. Human''s heart was indeed not capable to face testing.

    At the end of the day, everyone had something that they treasured, so it was impossible for them to truly cooperate with each other without any preparation or thoughtful consideration. Being an adjutant is a position of honor and also a very important matter.

    Yet, they were betraying their own master for some petty reason that they originally will never use in his life. It was ironic, ng! ng! ng!

    "Focus on this battle, there''s no need to pay attention so much to them."

    "Yes, General Jun!"

    ¡­

    <Yu Jin''s location>

    ng! ng ng!

    Yu Jin was by no means weak. She had been practicing for a long time and evenpared to the men, her strength has been above these boys who couldn''t do anything in the war and only showed off their strength pettily.

    Heavenly General Bao dealt with Yu Jin calmly. He looked at the young general in front of him and it would be a lie to say that he was not tempted at all. There were many people with bad intention. He couldn''t let them some here and talked about this kind about matter.

    Chasing after Heavenly General Bao, Yu Jin furrowed her eyebrows.

    "General Yu?"

    "Don''t scatter. He''s trying to eliminate us by making us separate." Yu Jin''s eyes shed with ruthlessness.

    She thought that she could take this chance to get close to Heavenly General Bao and take his life, but the formation around him was very good. The people around Heavenly General Bao was protecting their general well. If the opponents were to get close to them, they would maintain the formation and then trapped the enemy.

    The moment Yu Jin felt it was difficult to move, she understood that Heavenly General Bao was not a reckless general. On the other hand, he was a very capable general who knew how to make use of the formation well.

    She was not very good at using her brain.

    But her instinct had been honed on the frontline for a long period of time, allowing her to detect danger at any time.

    It was thanks to this instinct of hers that she was able to survive for so many years when Mountain Xia was being targeted over the years. "Follow me!"

    "UOOOOO!"

    The soldiers were moving at rapid pace, following Yu Jin''s direction. Even if they understood nothing, they trusted their general with all their life and willing to follow her no matter where she went.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Heavenly General Bao watched as Yu Jin made her own way out and his eyes narrowed. When Yu Jin was closer to him, he nned to trap her inside and kill this general, but it seemed that she had realized something.

    Tsk, it didn''t matter. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    He will just continue the battle and took the next chance when he could kill her.

    No one could stop him to go forward and explore this area.

    ng! ng! ng!

 Chapter 1917 Capture

    Chapter 1917 Capture

    <Within the small city>

    ng! ng! ng!

    Outside, the battle was very fierce. There were several frontlines and the three generals were maintaining the delicate bnce. In terms of number, they were farckingpared to Heavenly General Bao.

    But with their abilities, they were able to go through in their respective ces.

    Bang!

    The fire was violent, but it didn''tst long before the people came and rushed with water. They were living near the sea and what they didn''tck the most was this water. Before the war, their young leader had already ordered them to take a lot of water from the sea.

    It was originally used in their smallke to maintain the fishes there.

    After all, if the war were tost long, they would have to use these fishes as their ration for the prolonged battle. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Now, the water was put of great use.

    "They''re here!"

    "So quickly?"

    "There''s just one person. You run first, I''ll hold him back."

    "But¡­"

    Swish! ng!

    The person who came, Fei Mao, looked at the two people in front of him with surprise. When he saw the strangeness here, he rushed over because he didn''t really have anything to do with the war.

    Nan Hua didn''t n to use many people from Dark Moon Organization now that the organization was proimed to be dissolved. So Fei Mao''s task was on the back along with the few others such as Long Ai Ning and Chu Yue.

    If there was any problem, he would step forward to help.

    Now that there was a fire, Fei Mao rushed over. But seeing these two who started the fire, he was startled.

    They''re¡­

    ng!

    The woman raised her hand and threw several knives before running in the other direction. They had already started the fire and soon, the entire building will turn into ashes. What she had to do now was to run as far away as possible.

    Fei Mao wanted to chase, but the man had blocked him. He raised his sword and parried the attack, stepped forward and kicked the man.

    Bang!

    His movements were extremely fast. After being the punching bag of Nan Hua for several years for his ''practice,'' Fei Mao was already extremely good at martial arts. There were not many people who couldpare to him except for those who were already very good.

    Naturally, if he was asked topare to the real experts in Dark Moon Organization, Fei Mao would silently retreat.

    His skills are good.

    But it was nothing in front of Nan Hua.

    The man furrowed his eyebrows, standing up and raised his sword again. But before he could do anything, Fei Mao had alreadye towards him with his sword drawn.

    sh!

    "Damn!" The man rolled to the side and only his arm was hurt. But it would severely affect him in the next battle. He didn''t know who this person is, but he had to end the battle as soon as possible and chase after his wife.

    He raised his sword, trying to stab Fei Mao.

    Swish!

    Fei Mao tilted his body and the sword''s movement in his hand changed and stabbed the man''s thigh.

    "Aaaaaaaa!"

    Screams came from the man who was hurt.

    He wanted to attack more, but Fei Mao was faster and he had already taken out ropes. The man looked at Fei Mao with bewilderment. He didn''t understand why there was some people who would bring ropes everywhere with him.

    Fei Mao didn''t exin and in swift motion, he had already finished tying the man.

    He turned around and found the people were rushing with buckets of water. He nodded at them and they also nodded in his direction.

    Fei Mao is wearing the same clothes as other soldiers under Nan Hua, so they knew that he was on their side. Some looked at the man he tied but no onee forward to ask any question.

    The most important matter in front of them was to solve the fire in front of them.

    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!

    They were busy moving buckets of water after another bucket.

    The man looked at this scene and gritted his teeth in hatred, but he didn''t say anything. He knew that once he was caught and tortured, the ending wouldn''t be good. But he couldn''t move at all.

    How did this man tie him?

    It was very professionally done to the point that there was simply no room for excess action. Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!

    "Did you catch him?" Chu Yue came over with a big bucket of water. She was one of the few maidservants under Nan Hua who knew martial arts and could do it very well. Over the years, her task was to stay near Nan Hua and helped with many things.

    This time, she helped to put down the fire.

    "He''s here." Fei Mao pointed at the tied man behind him.

    He had been helping with various mission in the Dark Moon Organization. Aside from following Nan Hua from time to time, he would do some missions there.

    Some of the missions were to capture the people back, so he had been trained to tie them very quickly and securely in order to make sure that they would not run away and could be brought to the destination.

    Of course, it was a very rare thing.

    Most of the time, the missions would be to ask them to kill their target.

    "Bring him to Miss. She''ll want to interrogate him." Chu Yue nodded and then continued to help with the water. After interacting with Fei Mao for some time, she was no longer surprised with his action.

    It was verymon to do many things.

    "Ok."

    Miss?

    The man who were on the ground listened to their conversation and there was fear in his face. There were only two women leader in this army, Yu Jin and Nan Hua. Since he didn''t know them, they should be from Nan Hua.

    Portuguese Trantion

 Chapter 1918 Gather

    Chapter 1918 Gather

    But what made the man fear the most was because of Nan Hua''s reputation among the people in the Mountain Tribe.

    Who didn''t know that Nan Hua once spent months in that room, doing who knows what.

    All they could hear was the painful scream of the people who were carried there only to never return.

    Thus, Nan Hua''s reputation among the Mountain Tribe was also notorious.

    But they didn''t dare to speak out in fear that they would be caught and ended up dying in that room like the others¡­

    ¡­

    Time passed quietly.

    The battle ended at night with Yu Jin retreating back to the city, Nan Hua sessfully defend, and Long Qian Xing destroyed the army.

    Nan Hua was waiting on the gate as she saw Long Qian Xing came back with his army. They still looked very energetic as if they were ready to go for another round of battle. Even after fighting for a long period of time, they didn''t look like they were affected in the slightest bit.

    "Wee back," Nan Hua greeted.

    Long Qian Xing blinked his eyes. For a moment, he felt as if he was going back to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City and there''s his wife waiting for him. It must be very good.

    He quickly snap back from his trance and smiled warmly at Nan Hua. "I''m back."

    Nan Hua nodded. "How''s the battle over there?"

    "I wounded General Ruan, but he escaped with his soldiers further to the north along the coast. I''m not sure about his condition." Long Qian Xing overwhelmed General Ruan after he activated his ability. It was not that remarkable and he himself was surprised that General Ruan was still able to escape.

    But with that wound, it was estimated that General Ruan will notst long unless he had good doctors helping him. Coupled with the fact that he was running away, if he returned to Shi Long Kingdom, his reputation might not be very good. These people didn''t really wee the people who were incapable.

    "I see."

    "How about Adjutant Bo?"

    "He should be busy treating his burns after being sshed with boiling water," Nan Hua replied calmly.

    Long Qian Xingughed. It seemed that they should be the one who had the advantage this time. However, he did hear that something happened on the back.

    "Someone is betraying us again?"

    Again.

    Using this word ''again'' made others wonder how many times it had happened before. Both Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing knew that there were many things that had happened to Fei Yang Kingdom''s army recently.

    After General Cao, Shangguan Xian''s adjutant, and now theirs. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    If this continued, the trust within the army will be weakened. It seemed that they would have to do some cleansing in the future to make sure that there would be no more of simr ident.

    "People''s heart can''t ept temptation. The man is inside the hut. I''m waiting for Jin Jie to return to discuss this with her." Nan Hua knew that the man was someone Yu Jin knew.

    In fact, the two people who betrayed Yu Jin today were the few people who could travel with Yu Jin and enter her close circle. Who would have thought that it was so easy for these people to turn their head?

    Temptation of the world was too much for them to bear.

    Giving advantage here and there had allowed them to move in ordance to what other people wanted.

    "I see." Long Qian Xing didn''t ask more.

    He had seen more people in both lives. People would only show their true nature when they were facing crisis. It was also because of this that Long Qian Xing was not surprised at all when he heard that something had happened.

    Because some people just couldn''t bear the temptation or the threat.

    It''s as simple as that.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Yu Jin returned from the other gate and rushed to Nan Hua as fast as possible. From the moment she heard that there was a betrayer from her army, she was furious.

    These people who could enter her army were selected from the people who had followed her for years. Many of them were the annoying b*stard who had been using her as a tree hole back then and made her stressed out of her mind.

    Now, someone even dared to turn their back against her.

    How could she not be angry?

    But the moment she heard the name of the person who betrayed her, the anger turned into more anger and shock.

    "Hua''er!"

    "Jin Jie." Nan Hua nodded at Yu Jin.

    Yu Jin took a deep breath and looked at Nan Hua solemnly. "Is it true? The one inside is Wei Lian?"

    Nan Hua nodded.

    Hearing that, Yu Jin felt into silence. Anger, sadness, and various other emotions swirled within her mind. Wei Lian was one of the few people whom she had chosen to stay near her side and had followed her for more than a decade.

    But he chose to turn his head now.

    "I''ll talk to him."

    "He''s there."

    "Ok."

    Yu Jin turned around and walked into the hut, the soldiers who were guarding quickly made their way and silently lit a candle for Wei Lian.

    The angry Yu Jin is not something that many people could handle.

    Bang!

    The door was closed.

    The instion was not very good, but no one would purposely eavesdrop on the conversation between these two. They didn''t want to court death yet.

    "Hua''er, who is Wei Lian?" Long Qian Xing asked. He was not familiar with the people around Yu Jin aside from Wu Shan. It could be said that there were not many people around Yu Jin who usually came out and interacted with others, so their information was limited.

    "He''s fifth inmand in the Mountain Tribe," Nan Hua replied. She paused for a moment and then added, "He''s the husband of Ye Jian, the fourth inmand of the Mountain Tribe."

 Chapter 1919 Youâ€™re Part of Fei Yang Kingdom

    Chapter 1919 You¡¯re Part of Fei Yang Kingdom

    Long Qian Xing''s pupil dted slightly when he heard Nan Hua''s answer. He looked at Nan Hua and seeing her solemn look, he took a deep breath.

    "I see."

    This matter would not be so easy to handle. Their position was so high and when they betrayed Yu Jin, it was estimated that they would also sell the information they obtained over the years. In this situation, Yu Jin''s situation was not very good.

    "Aaaaaaaaaaaa!"

    Pig like scream came from the hut but no one came forward to check. They had estimated that Yu Jin was angry, so no one was willing toe forward and find out how it feels to be tortured.

    They better stay far away and avoid being involved.

    The screamsted for half of an incense stick before Yu Jin came out. Her hand was full of blood and it didn''t need a genius to know what she had been doing inside the hut.

    "Water," Yu Jin asked coldly.

    The guard nodded and ran as fast as possible in fear that Yu Jin would also beat him up if he were to be any second slower.

    "Jin Jie," Nan Hua greeted in a low voice.

    "Theye in contact with Shi Long Kingdom a long time ago." Yu Jin narrowed her eyes, there was anger brewing within her. For so many years, she was tricked by this pair of people.

    If she had known that this would be the ending, she should have never saved either of these two in the past.

    And the most important thing is¡­.

    They knew the location of their family members in Xia Mountains. If the information spread, Yu Jin couldn''t imagine how it would be for the people who had been waiting for them but what greeted them was the army from Shi Long Kingdom.

    The border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom has been pushed back.

    Even if there was Nan Hua''s mountain''s territory and also mountain range blocking the direct route, there was no telling what they could achieveter.

    What she feared the most was that they came to the mountain and grabbed the people whom they cared for. At that time, how could they raise their sword and fight?

    They joined Fei Yang Kingdom in order to give a ce for their family.

    No longer be isted, no longer be the outsiders, but to be part of therge Fei Yang Kingdom and make their own proper ce.

    If their family members all died, what should they do?

    Shi Long Kingdom, who has been very keen on destroying Fei Yang Kingdom from the inside, should be very clear of this point.

    Mountain Tribe joined Fei Yang Kingdom because of their territory.

    If both of their territory and their homes were taken, they would not be on Fei Yang Kingdom''s side anymore. In fact, they might be used by these Shi Long Kingdom in order to harm the people from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    It was uneptable by Yu Jin.

    Nan Hua saw the anger in Yu Jin''s eyes and knew what she was worried about. She opened her mouth, "What you''re worried about will not happen."

    "How do you know?"

    "I set up countless traps and Leader Xi is still in Mountain Xia along with a group of people who had gone into hiding," Nan Hua said slowly. "They will protect Mountain Xia well."

    After Dark Moon Organization was dissolved on the surface, there were still many people who were quite ''famous'' from their side aside from the leader. It would be impossible to resettle them so quickly in the cities without arousing suspicion.

    When discussing this matter in the past, Nan Hua decided to let them stay in the Mountain Tribe along with Leader Xi.

    Anyway, Leader Xi has been feeling bored because all she did was to take care of the medicine again and again.

    She did some experiment on her own but didn''t have any living target.

    If the people from Shi Long Kingdom came, she should be the happiest because she would finally move her hand freely.

    Yu Jin raised her head and looked at Nan Hua, who was staring in her direction. Her heart felt warm and from the bottom of her heart, she was d that she has Wu Shan and Nan Hua by her side.

    There''s also Shan Yu, who came and stood at the distance. But he didn''te close when he saw they were discussing about things.

    After all, Shan Yu was not part of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    He couldn''t help them and would not do anything detrimental to any of the other kingdoms either.

    But to stay neutral, he should also avoid suspicion and stayed away when they were discussing important matter.

    However, his eyes werepletely focused on Yu Jin. He wished that he could get close to Yu Jin and hugged her tightly so that she didn''t have to think so much about the outside world.

    But their world is different.

    So he still kept his distance. "Thank you."

    "Do you still need thanks between us?" Nan Hua arched her eyebrows slightly. She nced at Wu Shan who had arrived after settling the fire matter. "What do you want to do now?"

    "I want to chase after Ye Jian and skin her alive with my own hand." Yu Jin''s eyes were filled with killing intent.

    Since this pair dared to betray her, they should be ready for the consequences.

    She looked at Nan Hua. "Do you mind?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Do you mind?

    Nan Hua looked at Yu Jin and knew what the other party was worried about. She showed a smile on her face, "Jin Jie, ever since you join Fei Yang Kingdom, it meant that you''re part of the Fei Yang Kingdom. Since they dared to betray you, it meant that they had betrayed Fei Yang Kingdom, so you should chase after her. For yourself and also for Fei Yang Kingdom who has been trampled by her with this action."

 Chapter 1920 Chase

    Chapter 1920 Chase

    Yu Jin showed a rare nk look.

    She has always been a very confident woman. As the leader of the Mountain Tribe, she knew very well that she represented the entire Mountain Tribe and had to maintain her image on the surface.

    Even if it was tiring, but it was something that had to be done, so Yu Jin worked hard. She wanted to be a good leader.

    But after hearing Nan Hua''s words, Yu Jin realized that she has never been working alone all these times.

    From the moment she joined Fei Yang Kingdom, it meant that she has be part of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Fei Yang Kingdom''s problem is her problem.

    Her problem is also Fei Yang Kingdom''s problem.

    They came into the agreement and naturally, the kingdom will be supportive of her action.

    Previously, Yu Jin was worried.

    Worried because she''s a general from Fei Yang Kingdom and her task was to fight with Shi Long Kingdom, doing whatever it was possible to stop them from taking this ce and strengthen themselves.

    But her heart knew very well that she was worried for her people and couldn''t possibly leave this be.

    So she wanted to chase after Ye Jian.

    Would they be disappointed in her if they were to know about her decision?

    But after hearing Nan Hua''s words, Yu Jin felt relieved. It was as if a big burden has been released off her shoulder and also made her want to cry.

    "I understand," Yu Jin answered and there was a faint smile on her face. She understood what Nan Hua wanted to convey. Ye Jian who betrayed her was not only betraying her army but also the entire Fei Yang Kingdom, so in that case, what Yu Jin did was to chase the betrayers of Fei Yang Kingdom and prevent her from doing more harm to them.

    No one will criticize her.

    Perhaps, from the bottom of her heart, Yu Jin was not very confident when she chose to ally with Fei Yang Kingdom and be involved in their wars. After all, the Mountain Tribe was not exactly part of Fei Yang Kingdom in the past and only be allies because of the situation and condition.

    But now, Yu Jin seemed to understand.

    She''s now also part of Fei Yang Kingdom. She could let go of her worries.

    "Good." Nan Hua nodded. "Who''s behind them?"

    "He didn''t know for sure, but I guess it would be Heavenly General Sang." Yu Jin''s eyelids lowered slightly. "He''s a cunning general and before he retired to be a teacher, he had started to show his ruthless side after being injured many times."

    Heavenly General Sang was one of the few generals who had rtively weak physique from the very beginning. It was unknown why he became a general in the first ce but he was a very meticulous person and will direct his force from behind.

    The soldiers under him were also very good and worked hard to protect him.

    Over the years, his method had grown to be more and more ruthless. But at the same time, his physical strength declined.

    More than a decade ago, he was heavily wounded in the war against Fei Yang Kingdom and was forced to retire. He still had the title of Heavenly General but he was no longer active on the frontline.

    That was why on the joint war several years ago, there was not even a single news from him.

    He was still at Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City.

    Either recuperating or teaching the princes and many other young masters about his method and so on.

    Now that Shi Long Kingdom was attacked, he was forced to the frontline.

    But it was estimated that his health was not very good and that therge army would have to move slower because of his presence. With the current condition of the war, it was not something they could take advantage of, though.

    "The brain is still far away, but his knife is nearby." Nan Hua was calm. After a moment of anger, she was able to calm down and sorted out of her emotions. Even after living in a rtivelyfortable way for years, she still could still remember the days when she had to suppress her emotions back then.

    It was something that had been engraved to her bones in order for her to survive back then.

    So, after some calction, Nan Hua chose to kill Heavenly General Bao the moment there was a chance for her to do so.

    "Then I will leave it to you to handle the knife." Yu Jin smirked. She understood Nan Hua''s words even if they were not speaking very clearly. After all, that person was indeed located quite nearby from their location.

    "How''s the battle?" Nan Hua asked.

    She hadn''t fought against Heavenly General Bao in a frontal battle. It would be best for her to gather information first so as not to be caught off guard.

    "He looks quite reckless, but he''s quite meticulous in his formation''s arrangement." Yu Jin tilted her head. "I didn''t manage to get close because I felt that it''ll be dangerous, so I''m not sure about his personal skills."

    Nan Hua nodded. "I see."

    "I hope that I can help more, but for now, I want to focus on finding Ye Jian." Yu Jin''s eyes narrowed.

    Wu Shan stepped forward at this time with an animal skin in his hand. "I have requested for a map from Kui Yu Na. Sister, you can go and chase her with peace of mind." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Good." Yu Jin knew that it would be impossible for her to bring the entire army with her when chasing after Ye Jian. She looked at her sworn younger brother. "I''ll leave them to you. You better do a good job."

    "I know." Wu Shan smiled reassuringly. After a few more talk, Yu Jin walked into the distance, determined to chase after Ye Jian''s trail as fast as possible.

 Chapter 1921 Nan Huaâ€™s Guess

    Chapter 1921 Nan Hua¡¯s Guess

    Nan Hua watched as Yu Jin walked away.

    In fact, she had some questions inside her mind when she met with Yu Jin and got along with the other party. There were some things that was written in the novel that didn''t seem to be suitable, but considering that Long Qian Xing and Yu Jin''s rtionship was not good, she felt that it was normal for the information that Long Qian Xing wascking.

    One of the few things that she noticed were the people around Yu Jin. There was no mention of other people whom Yu Jin trusted aside from her sworn younger brother from what she said.

    But when Nan Hua met Yu Jin, she knew that Yu Jin trusted Ye Jian and Wei Lian to a certain degree. It was just that not very high.

    She had been wondering about it secretly and kept someone to watch over them.

    Now that she had seen this scene, she wondered whether Yu Jin also had a fallout with Ye Jian in the original story.

    If Ye Jian had been left to take care of the people in the Mountain Tribe, would it have been a devastating blow to Yu Jin? After all, Ye Jian was originally part of the logistic teams and shouldn''t have gone to the frontline.

    But this was all only Nan Hua''s guess.

    There shouldn''t be any way to confirm whether it was true or not and what happened in the novel had long been changed to beyond recognition over the years by Nan Hua. Now, she had a bold guess.

    A guess that she hadn''t thought before until today.

    Ye Jian should have also followed Yu Jin in that story and have a fallout. But there had to be someone who was protecting her family members and Nan Hua had a faint feeling that it might be herself.

    ''Nan Hua'' disappearedpletely after the staged death scene.

    When Nan Hua was preparing for that day, she also realized that in the story, the death scene should have been staged too. That way, Nan Hua is alive.

    But where did Nan Hua go?

    In this era wheremunication was scarce and it was impossible for others to collect information quickly, Nan Hua didn''t have any clue. Besides, the story was following from Long Qian Xing''s perspective and he never looked for Nan Hua.

    In that story, he believed that his little fianc¨¦e had passed away.

    So there was no mention about her anymore in the rest of the story.

    Nan Hua also couldn''t possibly enter the novel and followed through the same storyline, so she never knew where Nan Hua and the rest of the Nan Family went. What she remembered from the story was how miserable they were.

    Both Nan and Feng Family suffered a lot.

    Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Hua were ''dead,'' Nan Luo be a cripple, and there was no mention of Feng Ao Si in the slightest it.

    So where could they go?

    Even if Nan Hua''s face was rtively unknown, Feng Ao Kuai was already quite famous at that time. He should be recognized if he were to go on the streets and many others.

    Now, Nan Hua had a guess. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    They might be taking refuge in the Mountain Tribe and used their skills to help Yu Jin to guard their vige.

    Even if Shi Long Kingdom wanted to attack them, there will be others to wee them.

    The Mountain Tribe is protected and they could keep their identity.

    After all, before Yu Jin fully joined Fei Yang Kingdom, the Mountain Tribe was also a ce known for everyone to go when they have nowhere to go. It was open for everyone and they could go there as long as they could enter and have suitable reason.

    Yu Jin had be a tree hole for her people for a period of time.

    So it was not impossible for Nan Hua to be part of the Mountain Tribe in the story andpletely disappeared from the surface. An interesting conjecture, isn''t it?

    Unfortunately, Nan Hua had no way to prove it. It could only remain as nothing more than conjecture inside her mind.

    "Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing saw that Nan Hua was in deep thoughts and called carefully. He didn''t want to bother Nan Hua when she was thinking about important matter either, so he was not sure that she would be able to hear him.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and raised her head to look at Long Qian Xing. "Brother Long, shall we go?"

    "Go?"

    "Rest and prepare for tomorrow''s battle. I''m sure that Heavenly General Bao should have realized by now that he can''t cross from that ce and will return to this small city." Nan Hua''s eyes shed with killing intent.

    Tomorrow''s war, she will do her best to kill Heavenly General Bao and end this long war. It was very tiring and many things had happened.

    The soldiers needed a break after a long period of tense and battles.

    Not to mention, it was approaching winter and fighting in winter would be very cold. They also needed resources and supplies to make sure that they could survive.

    So prolonged war is not very good for their side.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. He thought about Heavenly General Bao and his hands felt a bit itchy. After using his ability, he basically instantly killed General Ruan in the battle.

    It was not very exciting because the gap between people be so big. Normally, Long Qian Xing already had the upper hand when facing General Ruan. Now added with his ability, the difference became extremelyrge.

    This caused their battles to end quickly.

    Long Qian Xing also didn''t dare to use that mode for a long period of time because he knew the effects that came with it.

    After he turned it off, General Ruan took the advantage of the time to run away.

    The adjutant and countless soldiers were killed but the wounded General Ruan still escaped. His life and death remained unknown.

 Chapter 1922 Danger on the Road

    Chapter 1922 Danger on the Road

    "Ok," Long Qian Xing replied.

    Nan Hua smiled faintly. "Good night, Brother Long."

    "Good night, Hua''er."

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away, Heavenly General Bao''s location>

    Tep.

    The horses stopped and the soldiers were busy building the tent for the days. Heavenly General Bao looked into the distance with narrowed eyes.

    Now that the situation hase to this point, they were still following the gong rule?

    It seemed rather inexplicable.

    At the very least, Heavenly General Bao knew very well that should the chance existed, he would definitely want to kill these people from Fei Yang Kingdom. There was no way they would give him a chance to recover.

    So, something must have happened.

    Heavenly General Bao thought about something. "Heh, that b*stard has been using me as the shield." Heavenly General Bao sneered when he thought about Heavenly General Sang. If he had to say, this heavenly general was very calctive and not very nice to talk with.

    If that Heavenly General Sang had prepared something, Heavenly General Bao would not be surprised.

    After all, it meant that he was helping from far away.

    ''If he had been more active and not hindered by his physical strength, Heavenly General Sang would have been as famous as Prime Minister Lei," Heavenly General Bao thought inside his mind. The two of them would have been a good rival.

    Decades ago, Heavenly General Sang was indeed very famous and had allowed their Shi Long Kingdom to thrive.

    But every kingdom has their own ''heroes.'' n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    These generals were famous back in the days and allowed the bnce between the six kingdoms to be maintained. But time passed and not all kingdoms have good sessors who could continue the line.

    Even if the younger generation in Shi Long Kingdom had already started to grow, many of them were still unreliable. More and more people would be needed to maintain the kingdom''s situation.

    In this war, everything could happen.

    "Heavenly General Bao, the tents are ready."

    "Good. Send people to scout the area." Heavenly General Bao was still suspicious why the people from Fei Yang Kingdom was not attacking him at this time.

    If it was not because of the hand that Heavenly General Sang hidden, it could mean that there was something in this ce. As a person who had risen to be a heavenly general, Heavenly General Bao was still a cautious person.

    Information is important.

    In uncharted territory, the most important thing for him to do was to record everything in this area and made sure that they had theplete information. "Yes, Heavenly General Bao!"

    Heavenly General Bao turned his head away and stretched his body. Now that they were already here, it was time for him to rx a bit.

    Those b*stard were very annoying.

    They even deprived him from having his own rxing time.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, South of Shi Long Kingdom, Kuang Shen and Luo Qing Wei''s side>

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "Your Highness, it''s not good. There are bandits ambushing us!"

    Crown Prince Jin, who was nning to rx and not think about anything important, was stunned when he heard the piece of news. Without hesitation, he jumped out and looked at the carriage where Luo Qing Wei was located.

    The most important person in the eyes of the men is Crown Prince Jin.

    But in Crown Prince Jin''s eyes, the most important person is his cousin, Luo Qing Wei.

    "Where''s Luo Qing Wei?" Crown Prince Jin yelled loudly, his tone clearly reflected his panic and worry.

    "Princess Luo is in the carriage. Young Master Kuang is there to protect her."

    Young Master Kuang.

    Crown Prince Jin had to say that he didn''t like this Kuang Shen very much. After all, as a man, he could clearly see the desire within Kuang Shen''s eyes when he looked at Luo Qing Wei.

    No matter how hidden they were, the pampering he gave to Luo Qing Wei was very clear.

    Thankfully, the Emperor was not willing to give the chance to Luo Qing Wei and Kuang Shen to be together.

    In his opinion, the person to be with Luo Qing Wei had to be someone important. There was no way a person without proper background like Kuang Shen would be able to take this beautiful flower.

    The Emperor will never agree.

    At the same time, Kuang Shen also seemed to realize this point and never tried to step forward to ask for it. Crown Prince Jin was pleased with Kuang Shen''s attitude of knowing his ce.

    But this young man was still trying to get more and more chances to stay with Luo Qing Wei no matter what happened.

    This was what Crown Prince Jin very displeased.

    And now, Kuang Shen was going straight towards Luo Qing Wei and brushed more of his presence.

    Crown Prince Jin was unhappy.

    "I''m going there too!"

    "Crown Prince Jin!"

    "Don''t stop me!"

    The guards were helpless as they could only follow Crown Prince Jin headed towards Luo Qing Wei''s carriage. At the same time, they were also trying their best to resist the attacks from these bandits. ng! ng! ng!

    Luo Qing Wei was hiding inside her carriage. The experience in the past week made her legs weak. She thought that even if she were to go to the frontline, the real battles would be very far away from her.

    There was not much difference between staying in the city and helping to treat the injured. She would be able to y more of her role if she were to go to the frontline.

    But now, she realized that she''s wrong.

    Why did she think that everything was so simple before?

    Luo Qing Wei is confused. She felt that her ability to think about rational things were getting lower and lower as time passed by. But there was no change in her ability to think and learn about medicines. "Princess Luo, are you alright?" Kuang Shen asked from outside, his hand was holding several needles, ready to attack when it was necessary.

 Chapter 1923 Substitute

    Chapter 1923 Substitute

    For most people, swords were the most reliable weapon for them to kill. But for Kuang Shen and these people who learned medicine, they were using these needles to hit the critical points in their opponents.

    Human lives were very fragile.

    It was very easy for them to kill other people, but the consequences afterwards were not that easy to ept.

    Kuang Shen was standing in front of the carriage, vowing to protect Luo Qing Wei as much as possible and prevent other people from having any bad intention towards her. He would not allow her to get hurt.

    "I¡­ I''m fine!" Luo Qing Wei stammered.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing could still be heard.

    These people didn''t seem to be willing to let them go. The strangest thing was that they didn''t seem to be attacking because of food. The war might have been going for years but the food for the people were still enough to eat as long as they were willing to work.

    There were only taxes they needed to pay from their field and it was still bearable.

    Even if they were hungry, why should they attack this small entourage.

    "Give us Doctor Luo!" someone suddenly shouted. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Please, there are a lot of people who needs her!"

    "She''s there!"

    "Just get her!"

    Kuang Shen was dumbfounded.

    The fame of Luo Qing Wei was indeed spread very far in Shi Long Kingdom. Almost everyone who had incurable disease could be cured by her and only a few thatcked the situation in this era couldn''t be saved by Luo Qing Wei.

    With Kuang Shen promoting Luo Qing Wei''s abilities to recruit more people and also spread her deeds, there were many people who knew about her. They were very envious of those who were in the Capital City and had a lot of money.

    Because they knew that if they didn''t have enough money, the Emperor would not even let them get to know Luo Qing Wei.

    In other words, they had to pay the Emperor first.

    It was very annoying.

    But those at the bottom didn''t know the exact intrigue that was staged by these noble and the Emperor himself.

    They only knew about the fact that many people whom they thought will die were cured by Luo Qing Wei one by one.

    Bang!

    Crown Prince Jin smashed his sword to these people. "Is Princess Luo someone you can touch?"

    He felt that the decision toe here was actually very wrong. There were too many people who wanted Luo Qing Wei because of her fame and abilities. If they were in the Capital City, he would have never let anyone get close to Luo Qing Wei like this.

    Unfortunately, he could only press them back.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The fight continued.

    No matter what scream and shouts were made outside, Luo Qing Wei was still sitting on her seat, watching nkly. She knew that she was famous and many people knew her name.

    But she didn''t know that her fame was already spread to the people at the bottom too.

    They wanted to see her because there were sick people in their family.

    Should she go there?

    As a doctor, Luo Qing Wei was taught to save people who needed her. But when she heard the yell from Kuang Shen and Crown Prince Jin, scolding them, she didn''t step forward to help.

    Instead, she felt confused.

    But she knew that she could trust these two.

    Kuang Shen, who was finally done scolding and pushing these people away, looked at the carriage worriedly. He was worried that Luo Qing Wei would be soft hearted and stepped forward to help these people.

    Thankfully, until the very end, Luo Qing Wei didn''te out of the carriage.

    The chaos finally ended.

    Most of these people died under the hands of the guards and Crown Prince Jin felt that they couldn''t do it like this. He looked at the carriage with resentment. Previously, he felt good when he heard other people said that Princess Luo is very good.

    But now, the fame was only making troubles for them.

    It was not only Crown Prince Jin who was having a ck face.

    Kuang Shen was also feeling very bad. He wanted to make Luo Qing Wei be known because he felt that she''s really very good and with more people knowing about her, it would also allow him to arrange more people to protect Luo Qing Wei.

    But he underestimated her fame.

    It was precisely because Luo Qing Wei was too good that a lot of people were setting their sight on her. They wanted to be able to get Luo Qing Wei and then used her for their own benefit.

    At this time, Kuang Shen felt that he had some regretsing out.

    If they were still in the Capital City, the matter of Luo Qing Wei''s fame could be settled because there were enough guards over there to protect there.

    But here?

    The number was severelycking.

    "The news about Princess Luoing out should have spread." Crown Prince Jin felt that the leak should be when they joined the army and helped them. There were also ordinary people nearby, so they might have heard about Luo Qing Wei''s existence and it slowly spread.

    In the first ce, he wanted to hide the fact that Luo Qing Wei is here. "What do you think we should do?"

    "Just make a bait." Crown Prince Jin''s eyesnded on Young Commander Ruan who was not far away. There were not many women in the army, including among them. Aside from a few maidservants who took care of Luo Qing Wei, there was only this Young Commander Ruan.

    These people didn''t know how Luo Qing Wei looked like anyway.

    Kuang Shen turned his head and looked at Young Commander Ruan. His expression changed a bit, but in the end he said nothing. If this could help to protect Luo Qing Wei, then he will not say anything.

 Chapter 1924 Fame Effect

    Chapter 1924 Fame Effect

    Young Commander Ruan was stunned when she heard the order.

    But after hearing that it was the direct order from the Imperial Family members, she could only grit her teeth and epted the task.

    The next day, they were separated into two. Young Commander Ruan had be the bait and had to travel earlier than Crown Prince Jin and the others in order to make sure the road is safe.

    "Young Miss, they''re really too much!" Young Commander Ruan''s adjutant was angry when they were traveling. He had followed Young Commander Ruan for years, but this time, he truly felt that it was too much.

    Young Commander Ruan is not those women who was morous in their noble families.

    She took her swords and fought on the frontline in order to protect the people behind her. But in the end, she was nothing more than a tool in the hands of these people from the Imperial Family.

    He''s angry.

    He''s annoyed.

    But there was nothing that he could do because denying the prince''s order would be the same as courting death.

    "There''s nothing that I can do." Young Commander Ruan''s face was also frosty, but she was holding back her temper. She knew that her background was not very strong. Even if it was strong, can it bepared to the Imperial Family?

    It could never bepared.

    What she could do right now was to stay patient and make sure that she would not court her own death.

    Is life not good enough?

    Once they reached the Capital City, she will make sure to stay as far away from these people from the Imperial Family.

    They were very troublesome to handle. "Young Miss¡­" The adjutant looked at Young Commander Ruan with distress. He had seen how this young miss rise up through the ranks. She might not be the most capable person in the entire army, but she was still very good.

    It was only in order to make sure that the people were not paying close attention to General Ruan that he didn''t rise his daughter''s rank too high.

    If not, she might already reach 5000 menmander.

    Young Commander Ruan raised her hand to stop her adjutant from speaking. "At the very least, it''s good for me to be able to use a carriage again after so many years."

    With her rank and status in the military, when would Young Commander Ruan used this broken carriage? She would be riding the horse and galloped through the battlefield beautifully.

    Unfortunately, it was impossible to do.

    When she was asked to act as Luo Qing Wei, she would have to put a ''wless'' appearance and stayed in this ce.

    For her who liked freedom, this was naturally very suffocating.

    But Young Commander Ruan said nothing.

    In the end, the adjutant also fell into silence. When it was nearing the night time, there was another ambushing towards them. It rmed everyone and brought them to fight again.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "We''re almost at the river and once we have crossed the river, we''ll be closer to the Capital City," the adjutant reminded.

    There was a bridge that was built for them to cross the river, but it was not very big. It would be impossible for them to bring the entire army to cross the river so quickly.

    "There are also reinforcement over there." Young Commander Ruan gritted her teeth. She pulled her sword, ready to break through the carriage when it was needed. In the first ce, she was not a soft girl who could only be protected in the carriage by others.

    She has always been the one standing at the front.

    At this time, she also wanted to go out and helped her soldiers.

    ng! ng! ng!

    As the fight grew fiercer, the people who were following behind also knew that Young Commander Ruan was being attacked. However, not a single one of theme to help.

    "Is it fine to do this?" Kuang Shen asked.

    "It doesn''t matter." Crown Prince Jin was very calm. "These people want to get Luo Qing Wei, how can I step forward and put her in the limelight and danger again? I would rather hide her far away so that no one can find her."

    At this time, Kuang Shen also agreed with Crown Prince Jin''sst sentence.

    As for the others? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Looking at how Young Commander Ruan broke through the carriage and fought against these bandits who wanted to get Luo Qing Wei, he furrowed his eyebrows.

    In the end, he looked away.

    People would always die sooner orter, there was no need for him to think too much. He had someone he wanted to protect and if the cost for him to protect Luo Qing Wei was by sacrificing others, then he will do it.

    He''s biased.

    Very biased at that.

    But Kuang Shen didn''t care too much about the life and death about other people unrted to him.

    Crown Prince Jin was also very calm and didn''t take this matter to his heart. Born in the Imperial Family where even the people rted with blood could kill each other, he was used to the scene of killing.

    It might not be as bloody as it was on the battlefield.

    But it was equally terrifying and disgusting.

    If Young Commander Ruan could survive, then it would be good. But if she couldn''t, then it would be a shame but he didn''t care too much. "Princess Luo is too famous and there are a lot of people who want to find her. Let''s hasten the speed tomorrow."

    "Yes," Kuang Shen replied.

    After crossing this bridge, there would be more of his people who were ready. Not to mention, there was still General Dou who was protecting the area. It was much safer than this ce.

    Only Luo Qing Wei stayed inside the carriage, not even uttering any word. For the first time in her life, she seemed to realize that danger was much closer to her than her expectation.

 Chapter 1925 Cruel Reality

    Chapter 1925 Cruel Reality

    ng! ng! ng!

    Young Commander Ruan struggled and realized that there were a lot of people who came to her this time. It seemed that the effect of Luo Qing Wei''s fame was extremelyrge and able to attract a lot of people who wanted to take advantage of her.

    The situation was really bad.

    They didn''t know that Luo Qing Wei is not here and kept on moving forward, trying their best to reach Young Commander Ruan''s location to catch her.

    ng! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    In the end, Young Commander Ruan couldn''t help it anymore and kicked the carriage open. She rushed forward and swung her sword towards these people who wanted to take her.

    It was very annoying.

    "Young Commander!" The adjutant was surprised.

    "We''ll make it out!" Young Commander Ruan yelled. She looked at these people and yelled in anger, "Princess Luo is not here! You go!"

    "You lie!"

    "Where is she?"

    "If she''s not here, why did you not say anything before?"

    Countless people are screaming and yelling towards Young Commander Ruan. They raised their weapon and killed the soldiers under Young Commander Ruan.

    Many of them didn''t have much experience in battle, but Young Commander Ruan''s army had long been cut down due to the continuous battles. From the battle between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom at the border and then the battle against the people yesterday.

    By now, there were only a few hundreds of soldiers under Young Commander Ruan.

    And under the siege of these thousands of people, they couldn''tst long.

    sh!

    Young Commander Ruan looked with her heart bleeding as herrades fell to the ground one by one. She worked so hard for many years, traveling together with herrade, but in the end, they all fell in this ridiculous battle.

    If she had not been ordered to follow Luo Qing Wei, she would be able to stay with herrades on the south border. There might be grief because many soldiers had fallen in the war against Fei Yang Kingdom, but it would not be so desperate like this.

    She regretted it very much.

    If only time could change, she would not have followed the order of these people.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle continued.

    Young Commander Ruan could only watch as her people fell to the ground one by one. Even if they killed countless of these people, she couldn''t feel happy at all. Because the cost was the people who had apanied her for years.

    ng! ng!

    Stab!

    Feeling a stab from her back, Young Commander Ruan turned around and swung her sword, killing the person who killed her.

    There were still some people who were left behind and still alive.

    But Young Commander Ruan couldn''t see them anymore. She could feel that she was dying and her blood was drained out of her body.

    She felt weak. sh! Thud!

    With another sh, Young Commander Ruan couldn''t support her body anymore and fell to the ground.

    She looked at the ground that was wet with blood and felt anger from the bottom of her heart.

    But she was powerless to do anything.

    There was nothing that she could do but to ept this matter.

    If there was another chance, she will not follow this entourage and brought herself to her own death¡­

    ¡­

    ng! ng! ng!

    After these soldiers were wiped out, Crown Prince Jin started to make his move and ordered his own guard to clean up the leftover of the people and then ordered them to cross the river.

    "There are a lot of people who died here." Kuang Shen looked at this pile of bodies and shook his head slightly.

    But even if his tone contained pity, there was no emotion visible on his face. Even his eyes were exceptionally calm without any care in the slightest bit about what had happened in this ce.

    Crown Prince Jin himself was not a very warmhearted person. He snorted. "It''s their blessing to be able to serve the Imperial Family before their death. Their death is honorable and they should be happy."

    Happy?

    Kuang Shen looked at these soldiers who were dying and then at Young Commander Ruan. If he had to say, Young Commander Ruan was still very young, only a few years older than Luo Qing Wei at most.

    But in this ce, she finally met her end because of their order.

    Kuang Shen turned around and led the horse to cross the river. They would soon return to the Capital City.

    This journey¡­ would be enough for Luo Qing Wei.

    Clip! Clop!

    Luo Qing Wei was sitting inside the carriage and didn''t look out. But even if she didn''t look out, her nose could still sense the thick smell of blood. With the training she had from young age, her sense of smell was very sensitive.

    It was impossible for her to miss such obvious smell of blood.

    But Luo Qing Wei said nothing.

    She curled up on her seat, making her small body looked even smaller. At this moment, Luo Qing Wei felt that her head was in a mess. She had never known much about the outside world because no one ever told her anything.

    Even if she had heard the report or everything else, what was inside her imagination was far away from the truth. And now, the truth was smashed in front of her eyes.

    She was facing the cruel reality that not everything was as beautiful as the fairytale stories she had been told ever since she was young.

    The real world is filled with bad people and ruthless actions. If there was something they wanted, they will work hard to obtain it and for many people, they have no bottom line in the slightest bit.

    Today, Luo Qing Wei met them for the first time.

    She''s scared.

    She wanted to go back and stay in her beautiful garden. Never to go out and never see these things again in her life.

 Chapter 1926 Battle Against Heavenly General Bao

    Chapter 1926 Battle Against Heavenly General Bao

    sh! sh! sh!

    Crown Prince Jin''s people cleaned up the leftover people very quickly. After a brutal battle against the soldiers under Young Commander Ruan, these people were already very weak and couldn''t really do much.

    With just some moves from them, they quickly cleaned them up.

    For Crown Prince Jin, the loss was negligible in his side. The one who died at the very end was not his soldiers anyway, so he didn''t feel anything.

    "Let''s go."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    The guards were already used to Crown Prince Jin''s ruthlessness. Even if their heart was filled with coldness and fear when they thought about this prince''s action, they showed none of those on the surface.

    Because they knew very well that there was nothing that they could do.

    Soon, they departed.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s side>

    The night was quiet.

    But in the early morning, the soldiers led by Long Qian Xing departed towards the direction where Heavenly General Bao was before. The soldiers under General Ruan was already scattered and left to the north.

    It was clear that they were not willing to get involved with the battles anymore.

    After countless battles, they were tired.

    And the gap between the two armies were very visible from the first nce. The disastrous defeat yesterday had destroyed most of their morale. They didn''t have the courage to step forward to fight, so they go back and rest.

    It would be the best action for them.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The two armies met with each other.

    Heavenly General Bao had sent the scout and knew that there was a cliff south of his location. It was no wonder that these people didn''t care abouting to settle the score so quickly.

    They knew that he couldn''t run away.

    It would be better to rest at night and settle the problem in the morning when they were full of energy.

    "B$%^&*(!" Heavenly General Bao cursed in a low voice.

    He was not a noble and used to see the crudeness of people. There was no qualm for him to curse and said bad words if he wanted to.

    The only reason he didn''t do it in front of other generals was simply to keep the ''nonexistent'' image of his.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Long Qian Xing looked at Heavenly General Bao in front of him and his eyes narrowed. He led the soldiers to rush forward and looked at the formation from Heavenly General Bao.

    "Long Xu, separate into two, you deal with them."

    "Yes, General Xing!

    "The rest, follow me!" "Uoooooo!"

    Heavenly General Bao watched as Long Qian Xing separated his army and moved towards the entry point from the side. He was about to adjust the formation to trap Long Qian Xing but realized that Long Xu was heading from the other side.

    If he were to trap one of them, the other would be able to reach him and also the other soldiers around him.

    But if he did nothing, the two of them would entangle for a long time.

    "Damn it, he solved the formation in just one move? How did he know that I want to make the move here?" Heavenly General Bao gritted his teeth, feeling very annoyed. He felt that Long Qian Xing was so hard to deal with.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle continued and after some time, Long Qian Xing saw the situation and his eyes lit up.

    "Prepare for confrontation! Raise the g!" Long Qian Xing yelled.

    "YES!"

    The soldiers were all burning with fighting intent. They were all very energetic and wanted to move forward as much as possible, following Long Qian Xing''s order. ng! ng! ng!

    "So you''re here, General Xing!"

    ng!

    Long Qian Xing raised his weapon to block the meeting gift from Heavenly General Bao. Looking from the close distance, he saw that Heavenly General Bao was carrying various weapons on his horse.

    It could be said that this was a general who didn''t have any trouble using many types of weapon.

    ''As expected of the famous bandit.''

    Long Qian Xing still kept a polite smile on his face but his body was ready for another confrontation. "It seems that you have been waiting for me for a long time, Heavenly General Bao."

    Who would want to wait for him? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Heavenly General Bao sneered.

    Who would want to wait for Long Qian Xing? If not because he saw that this young general suddenly made a move and nearly killed many of his soldiers, would hee to challenge this young general directly?

    He would rather wait from the back and watch the situation rather than engaging in a sudden annoying duel.

    Unfortunately, Long Qian Xing didn''t give him such a chance. Not wanting to talk, Heavenly General Bao took a long battle axe and swung it towards Logn Qian Xing. ng!

    Raising his sword, Long Qian Xing weed the long battle axe calmly. He smirked. "I hope you''re ready for a long battle, Heavenly General Bao."

    Bang!

    "That''s my line." Heavenly General Bao looked at Long Qian Xing and snorted.

    The next moment, the two of them shed against each other violently. ng! ng! ng!

    The nearby soldiers all tacitly moved away to allow these two people to fight against each other. From the way they had been fighting, everyone would believe it if they said that they were mortal enemies.

    Because both sides were very cruel. ng! ng ng!

    Their weapon shed squarely and the other soldiers also continued to sh against each other.

    They were all fighting bitterly and no matter where, there were a lot of people who were dying. "This shall be yourst day, Heavenly General Bao." Long Qian Xing took a deep breath. His pupil dted and his vision be extremely clear. After knowing what kind of tactic this Heavenly General Bao might use such as using their weakness, he will never allow a chance for such a matter to happen.

 Chapter 1927 Battle Against Heavenly General Bao (2)

    Chapter 1927 Battle Against Heavenly General Bao (2)

    "Heh, don''t be so arrogant." Heavenly General Bao sneered and his other hand took the sword out of the sheath.

    ng!

    Two weapons were used and Long Qian Xing was maintaining this state in order to avoid being hacked to death. It should be admitted that Heavenly General Bao''s skills in using the twopletely different weapon was also very good.

    Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to be like this. Heavenly General Bao used hisrge axe and kept on hitting Long Qian Xing, but he found out that his attacks seemed to be a big failure. No matter how much power he deployed, Long Qian Xing seemed to be able to block or parry his attack with ease.

    "Don''t you think it''s useless by now?" Long Qian Xing looked at Heavenly General Bao and smirked. This skill would allow him to see through all of the opponent''s moves, allowing him to see through his opponent easily. Heavenly General Bao was angry.

    But no matter what method he used, Long Qian Xing was able to parry or evade his attacks. On the other hand, the attacks from Long Qian Xing nearly entered and he could barely block it.

    It was clear that he was the one being suppressed.

    ''How could this be?''

    Heavenly General Bao has always been very arrogant but he was not stupid. He knew that this young man was stronger than his expectation. Perhaps, even stronger than most people give credit to Long Qian Xing over the years.

    But it was also what made him annoyed.

    He''s not old yet!

    "Don''t think that you can defeat me easily!" Heavenly General Bao roared in anger and brandished his long axe.

    Bang!

    Long Qian Xing pulled the horse''s rein, avoiding the blow. His eyes narrowed slightly as he kicked the horse and swung his sword.

    ng!

    Fighting on top of the horse was not easy because they have to pay attention to their horse''s movement. If their horse was not good enough, they might end up being thrown out of their horse''s back.

    This was why specially bred war horse is important. Both Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom naturally had some families who specialized in this area, providing enough war horse for the soldiers on the frontline. There were a lot of cavalry soldiers so the number of war horse was also extremelyrge.

    War has always been very costly.

    It was just that some people never realized this point until the fact was stated in front of them. *neigh*

    Long Qian Xing patted the horse as his other hand raised his sword to block the next attack.

    ng!

    Heavenly General Bao could feel that his horse was burdened. But in this battle between the two generals, it was important for the two of them to keep their focus. He couldn''t spare any attention to this horse.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The two of them traded blows after blows. For many other soldiers, their battles had be the forbidden ground. No one dared toe close because they didn''t want to lose their lives yet.

    Bang!

    Heavenly General Bao took his sword and attacked Long Qian Xing with the two weapons at the same time.

    Long Qian Xing kicked the horse, making it move forward while he bent down, avoiding the two attacks perfectly.

    Before Heavenly General Bao could react, in the next moment, Long Qian Xing''s horse turned around and Long Qian Xing''s sword swung horizontally.

    sh!

    It hit Heavenly General Bao''s stomach, causing deep gash as blood and guts poured out to the ground. In his entire career, it could be said that this was the only time Heavenly General Bao ever suffered such a deep wound and couldn''t fight back properly. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Heavenly General Bao!"

    The adjutants who were nearby were all looking at their general worriedly. No matter how ruthless Heavenly General Bao was in the eyes of other people, he has always been a good leader in the eyes of his people. "I''m fine." Heavenly General Bao waved his hand to appease his soldiers.

    He turned his head and looked at Long Qian Xing solemnly. "With such a skill, it should be enough for you to be a heavenly general."

    "Thank you for thepliment." Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows.

    "Have you ever thought about moving to Shi Long Kingdom? I can assure you that the treatment will be very good." Heavenly General Bao grinned as he pressed his wound to prevent the bleeding from bing worse.

    His other hand was still wielding the sword, ready to attack again soon.

    Long Qian Xing chuckled. "I didn''t expect that you will try to recruit your opponents. Unfortunately, I have no interest in such thing."

    His pupil dted once more and Long Qian Xing kicked his horse, starting the next round of battle against Heavenly General Bao. ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing reverberated. Long Qian Xing and Heavenly General Bao traded their attacks after attacks, doing as much blows as they could.

    With his eyes, Long Qian Xing was able to see every movement made by Heavenly General Bao. When he saw the slight changes in the pattern, he made his move.

    Swish! ng!

    Avoiding the blow, Long Qian Xing moved to the other side and stabbed his sword forward.

    Stab!

    The sword stabbed on the joint of Heavenly General Bao''s hand.

    Heavenly General Bao felt the piercing pain, but he didn''t stop the attack.

    Swish!

    Long Qian Xing barely avoided the attack by tilting his head while pulling his sword back and then swung it once more.

    ng!

    This time, Heavenly General Bao reacted and blocked with his other hand using the sword. His body trembled in anger and then he heard his horse neighed loudly.

    The next moment, the horse raised both of his legs, putting him in dangerous position.

    "You cheating b*stard¡­"

    sh!

    Long Qian Xing looked in Heavenly General Bao''s direction coldly and then spat out, "Sorry, there''s no cheating in war."

 Chapter 1928 The Scattered Soldiers

    Chapter 1928 The Scattered Soldiers

    Thud!

    Long Qian Xing watched as Heavenly General Bao fell to the ground with his head severed and took a deep breath.

    He could feel his temple throbbing a bit. Using that thing for quite some time still felt quite taxing, but it was bearable. He turned around and raised his sword.

    "General Xing had in Heavenly General Bao!"

    "UOOOOOOOOOO!"

    The morale of the soldiers was extremely high. They all scream and raised their weapon, intending to rush over to kill as many enemies as possible.

    Without Heavenly General Bao''s backing, what are they?

    ng! ng! ng!

    On top of the wall, Nan Hua watched the battle between Long Qian Xing and Heavenly General Bao. There was a faint smile within her eyes and her expressly was very light.

    "General Jun!"

    Swish! sh!

    Nan Hua moved swiftly and the soldier who wanted to sneak attack on her was killed easily. Turning her head, she saw the soldiers were starting to be overwhelmed with theing of the soldiers on to the wall.

    If they were her personal soldiers, she would have long scolded them for not being able to hold Shi Long Kingdom''s soldiers back.

    Forget it.

    She didn''t have the n to be a general for the rest of her life. Swish! sh! sh!

    With swift movements, Nan Hua started to kill these soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom. Just when they thought they could take their revenge and avenged Heavenly General Bao, they were given the blow by Nan Hua.

    Countless soldiers were thrown out of the wall, falling to their death.

    It was very miserable. In the distance, Adjutant Bo looked at the soldiers who were half running away and half fighting with dark face. He knew very well that the soldiers under Heavenly General Bao was half bandits. Many of them didn''t have the aspiration to protect Shi Long Kingdom in the slightest bit.

    What they valued was their own interest and benefit.

    Once it could be seen that Heavenly General Bao had died, they lost the control that bind them to the army.

    Most of the soldiers under Heavenly General Bao followed this general because they knew how powerful he is. At the same time, they could enjoy a lot of things that they couldn''t enjoy previously because of theirck of money and many others.

    Now that the chance hase, many soldiers ran away.

    Only a portion would remain in the army and continued to serve Shi Long Kingdom.

    "Retreat!" Adjutant Bo yelled loudly.

    He might be one of the few adjutants under Heavenly General Bao, but he definitely didn''t have the authority and power like Heavenly General Bao. What he could do was to try minimizing the damage done to their army.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The soldiers were scattered.

    Some were still left behind to fight while some others followed Adjutant Bo to retreat.

    It was also at this time that Nan Hua released the archers, letting them hit as many soldiers as possible.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

    "Run! Run as far as possible!"

    "Run!"

    "Uuuuuuuuuu!"

    The soldiers were running as fast as they could to avoid being hit by the arrows and possibly died. It was clear that they no longer had the desire to fight. "We won?" Kui Yu Na asked, her tone was filled with disbelief. When she saw these soldiersing, she had already felt desperate. It was because she thought that it meant the frontline was unstable.

    But now¡­

    They won.

    It was unbelievable.

    Wu Shan passed a nce and then replied, "Nothing is impossible. What''s your n now, Miss Kui?"

    Miss Kui?

    Hearing the way he called her, Kui Yu Na was a bit amused. She smiled faintly. "I''m going back to rest and prepare for the recuperation. There are a lot of loss and it''s not easy to take care of the remuneration. Afterwards, I''m going back with my father to the mountains."

    "Mountains?" Wu Shan has been living on the mountains ever since he was young, so his attention was immediately attracted. He looked at Kui Yu Na with interest. "Can you tell me more?"

    "About the mountains? There''s mountain range south of this ce. Me, my father, and our people are living there happily. If not because of theing of Shi Long Kingdom, we will not want toe down." Kui Yu Na smiled helplessly.

    They actually didn''t know about Shi Long Kingdom if not for the messenger that arrived. The distance between one areas and the others were not that far, at most a few days of travel. Because of this, they were all able to gather together and cooperate to handle Shi Long Kingdom.

    Wu Shan nodded. "How about the mountain?"

    "That''s¡­." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Nan Hua, who had finished giving thest order to attack to the archers, turned around and saw the two of them talking happily. She blinked her eyes. If she was not wrong, Kui Yu Na said that she came from the mountain areas south of this ce. As someone who was also raised in the mountains, it would be strange for Wu Shan not to be interested.

    Every mountain is unique.

    Wu Shan''s hobby when he had nothing to do was to climb the mountain and then hunted there.

    That was why Yu Jin liked to ask her sworn younger brother to cook for her.

    From the way it looked like, Wu Shan might want to find a chance to pay a visit to the mountain on the south and have some fun before returning.

    Nan Hua looked into the distance.

    If Shi Long Kingdompletely retired, it meant that the battle at the south would be over. There will definitely some skirmish here and there due to the dispute between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom, but there wouldn''t be any big war anytime soon.

    When Fei Yang Kingdom was ready, they willunch the next attack to Shi Long Kingdom.

    But it was not Nan Hua''s business.

 Chapter 1929 Ye Jianâ€™s Thoughts

    Chapter 1929 Ye Jian¡¯s Thoughts

    Nan Hua slowly turned around.

    Long Qian Xing and the others would return soon, so she would prepare for their arrival. There were still a lot of things to do but with Shi Long Kingdom''s retreat, everything would be easier from now.

    At least, for a period of time, there wouldn''t be anyrge wars anymore. But after the rest period was over, the war would grow even more fierce because Shi Long Kingdom would not fall so easily. The novel didn''t mention too much about this war and it was something that Nan Hua had also noticed when she was reading. The more it was going to the back, the more details were missing. But now that she lived in this era, she had to know every details if she wished to make sure that she could survive. It was just that the description of the warter¡­

    Nan Hua closed her eyes and then opened it again. The war was very cruel and the situation of Fei Yang Kingdom was the worst when they were facing Shi Long Kingdom. On one side, it was because they were overconfident that they would win after being able to win so many battles in the past. On the other side, it was Shi Long Kingdom itself has the most soldierspared to many other kingdoms in thisnd. With the exception of Fei Yang Kingdom who had been recruiting more and more soldiers over the past few decades. The decisive war would have to wait until next year. But the problem was that Shi Long Kingdom was not the type to easily gave up and allowed other kingdoms to take the advantage of them. The end result was naturally there would be even more fiercer war during winter.

    Nan Hua took a deep breath and looked into the distance.

    Hopefully, she would be able to use her advantage in the next war. But for now, there was no point in worrying about the future. She should go to rest and rx for the time being. ¡­

    <Not long distance away, Yu Jin''s location>

    Bang!

    Yu Jin looked at the woman in front of her, her expression was icy cold. Since she was chasing with horse and had ample experience in traveling in forest and mountain, she was able to track down Ye Jian very quickly.

    Back then, she had tracked many other tribes who tried to run away from her or tried to ambush her and taught them a lesson. That way, those who dared to oppose her were all beaten up until it was hard to recognize them.

    Later on, many of them be part of her army.

    This was one of the methods she used to increase her own armies. It could be said that no matter how far Ye Jian had gone, Yu Jin would be able to chase after her quickly. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Ye Jian raised her head and saw Yu Jin on top of the horse. Her eyes gleamed with hatred without any fear whatsoever. Having stayed together on top of the mountain for so many years, it was impossible for her to be afraid of Yu Jin.

    The two of them knew each other well and it was precisely because they knew each other well that they were able to trust each other to a certain degree.

    And Ye Jian used this trust to stab Yu Jin from the back. Yu Jin hated betrayers the most. It was something that both of them knew because Yu Jin treated everyone in the Mountain Tribe as her family members. What Ye Jian did had crossed the bottom line. Yu Jin''s face was cold. She waved her hand. "Spread out."

    Clip! Clop!

    The soldiers who followed her all maintained the distance with Yu Jin. They knew very well that their queen was very angry. And when she''s angry, the consequences will also be very serious.

    Not a single one of them would be able to handle it.

    Ye Jian was thrown to the ground, her hands and legs were tied and her appearance was unkempt. After running from Yu Jin for some time, she had no time to care about her appearance.

    Because she knew that based on Yu Jin''s capabilities, chasing after her would be easy.

    Unfortunately, she didn''t expect that it would be this easy and even if she had bought time by making chaos and then ran away through the routes that she had prepared, Yu Jin would still be able to chase after her.

    It was terrifying. "Did you know what you do, Ye Jian?" Yu Jin asked, her tone was exceptionally cold. The killing intent in her eyes were not hidden in the slightest bit.

    As a general and leader who had killed thousands or even hundred thousands of soldiers, Yu Jin''s momentum was by no means ordinary. She had never showed it in front of her friends andrades because she didn''t want to scare them.

    But now that Ye Jian is her enemy, she will not hold back in the slightest bit.

    The kindness and feelings over the years were just like thrown to the dog, without any meanings in the slightest bit when facing this Ye Jian. "Of course, I know." Ye Jian was half lying on the ground, looking straight back in Yu Jin''s direction without any fear. The killing intent that Yu Jin showed was nothing to her. Since she had decided to do this, then she will not back down.

    Yu Jin looked at Ye Jian carefully.

    The two of them had been ying together ever since they were young on the mountain, so they knew each other quite well. If not because of their abilities, they wouldn''t have be the two women who had high position in the Mountain Tribe.

    Yu Jin might treat Wu Shan and Nan Hua closer than the others.

    But she still gave considerable amount of trust towards the others who had been staying with her all these times, including Ye Jian.

 Chapter 1930 Incompetence

    Chapter 1930 Ipetence

    Who would have thought that Ye Jian would suddenly turn her back?

    "Why did you side with Shi Long Kingdom?" Yu Jin asked, her eyes were following Ye Jian closely. Knowing that Ye Jian''s specialty has always been hidden weapon, she would never give Ye Jian a chance to threaten her.

    Her men had already removed all weapons they could find from Ye Jian, but knowing Ye Jian, she might have kept some unconventional weapons. There were many types for hidden weapons.

    There were even times when people would not think that a certain thing could be a weapon and leave it be. For people like Ye Jian who was taught to use variety of weapons with unique shapes, it was her biggest advantage. "It doesn''t have to be them as long as they can kill you." Ye Jian''s eyes were filled with hatred.

    Looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar face in front of her, Yu Jin was silent for a moment. She didn''t know why Ye Jian hated her so much when the two of them got along well. In fact, Ye Jian also had a lot of power in the Mountain Tribe with her abilities that had been acknowledged by the elders.

    Even if she did nothing, she would still be able to live well when she returned to the Mountain Tribe.

    But that was not what Ye Jian wanted.

    It was far from what she actually wanted. "Why?" Yu Jin asked, her tone was stillced with indifference. Even if there was some feelings between them in the past, right now, there was none of these feelings still present. But Ye Jian didn''t seem to care in the slightest bit nor did she seemed to notice what Yu Jin''s tone was. She sneered. "You''re the most powerful one in the Mountain Tribe, so you have never seen how others have to work hard. I have worked my ***** off just in order to take care of the Mountain Tribe. But I can''t never bepared to you.

    No one remembered my name. No one even cared whether I''m there or not as long as my work is done.

    It''s frustrating!

    I''m always the invisible one while you''re the one in the limelight. I tried to work hard and want to do everything, but I don''t think it''s worth it anymore. It''s better for me to stay far away from you and do what I want¡­"

    Words poured like waterfall from Ye Jian''s mouth, venting all of her frustration over the years. She had never liked the administration work and whatsoever that she had to do over the years. But because her ability was not suitable to fight on the frontline, she could only take a step back.

    She tried her best to practice like Yu Jin, bing a person who could fight on the limelight like Yu Jin and also be a capable leader. Every single day, she poured out a lot of sweat, working like crazy when they were young.

    She wanted to be Mountain Tribe''s leader. Yet, the elders didn''t pick her. Instead, they picked Yu Jin, who was only good at fighting and seemed to have nothing else. "Why? Why did they have to pick you and I have to take a step back?" Ye Jian yelled in her frustration, not caring about her image in the slightest bit. The soldiers were all watching from the distance with the same indifferent expression. They were all taught by Yu Jin to never treat those who dared to betray them with the same feelings as they used to have.

    Because they all knew that the one who had the most pain is Yu Jin.

    Yet, she didn''t speak and simply let Ye Jian vented all of her frustration to her. "I have to take a step back and worked on the back. The elders told me that it''s the best way for me to use my abilities. I worked every single day until it''ste at night, doing chores that you don''t bother doing but no one ever remembered me! All they could think is you and you alone¡­"

    Ye Jian couldn''t be the leader, which was very frustrating for her back then. She congratted Yu Jin, but saw that Yu Jin herself didn''t seem to be very wiling to take the position.

    For the teenager Yu Jin, bing the leader would be very troublesome.

    But the leaders had seen leaders qualities from Yu Jin, which was why they chose to pick her as the next leader and raised her to be able to lead the people well. It was through their education that she was able to strive forward and be the current leader as she is.

    Yes, she''s not perfect.

    She knew that very well, but she also worked hard.

    It was just that Ye Jian never seen it. She only saw that Yu Jin was adored by the people while she herself was forgotten on the corner. No one remembered her.

    No one cared for her.

    No one seemed to appreciate her.

    They easily forgot about her existence and all they looked is Yu Jin.

    Whenever she heard them talking, their topic of conversation will always be Yu Jin and Yu Jin again. The others were not mentioned in the slightest bit.

    She''s annoyed.

    She had worked so hard yet no one appreciated her. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Rather than working for her entire life and earned nothing, she would rather turn her head around and do what she had long wanted to do but couldn''t. She will turn her back against them and watched them all die.

    Unfortunately, the n failed in the middle, prompting her to escape.

    Ye Jian thought that she would be able to go far away, but Yu Jin was indeed very good. She was able to track her down so quickly.

    In the end, all Ye Jian could do was to vent her frustration through words to Yu Jin.

    She wanted to be like Yu Jin, respected by everyone.

    But she couldn''t.

    Yu Jin listened and looked at Ye Jian. Her expression remained cold. "Words will not change anything. Cursing your opponent and do nothing will only highlight your ipetence. You have never been the only person who''s working hard to achieve their dreams, Ye Jian."

 Chapter 1931 Youâ€™re the One Who Didnâ€™t Understand

    Chapter 1931 You¡¯re the One Who Didn¡¯t Understand

    Ye Jian''s face was blue in anger.

    "You don''t understand anything!"

    Bang!

    "You''re the one who didn''t understand." Yu Jin looked at Ye Jian coldly. Who could actually stand at the top without doing anything? How much sweat, tears, and blood has been poured out in order for them to stand at the top and lead so many people?

    What Ye Jian see is only the glory, but she ignored the hard work behind the sess.

    Yu Jin had thought that Ye Jian liked the work in the Mountain Tribe because Ye Jian would still do every work there well. No matter how much work had been piled up, Ye Jian still finished everything very well.

    It was something that Yu Jin couldn''t do.

    She has never been good at reading those document because it would make her sleepy and tired. It was also because of this that the elders arranged the two of them to apletely different work in ordance to their abilities.

    She epted it.

    And she tempered herself to be able to be a good leader of the Mountain Tribe who will not disappoint her people.

    Working hard untilte at night, training until she was dead tired, and many others.

    She had done so many things in order to be able to stand in this position. It was not something that Ye Jian couldpare with her training.

    Yu Jin had seen Ye Jian''s training.

    But Ye Jian could neverst long in the training. She will feel tired and frustrated, finally giving up in the middle.

    Her body and willpower couldn''t hold on.

    It was her ambition that was too big.

    "Everyone has their own talent andparing yourself with others will only harm yourself." Yu Jin sneered. It was not likepetition was not allowed, but blindlyparing oneself to someone who was so far away is stupid.

    So stupid that only fools will do it.

    Fools like Ye Jian.

    "And no matter how good the front is, the hard work behind is not something that can be ignored." Yu Jin took out her sword. "I hope you will be able to see it clearly in the afterlife."

    Swish! sh!

    Ye Jian took out the knives she hid in secret, intending to find a way to escape. But Yu Jin''s movement was simply too fast.

    Her neck was severed.

    Until thest moment, she was still ring in Yu Jin''s direction with hatred.

    And Yu Jin was looking back at Ye Jian with indifference. Only her trembling hands showed the real emotions within.

    Even if she hoped that she could be indifferent, years of getting along with each other still allowed her to have feeling for this ''friend.'' It was impossible for her not to feel nothing when the other party betrayed her like this.

    Yu Jin closed her eyes.

    After a moment, her eyes regained its tranquility. When she was young, she was a troublemaker and it was because of her abilities in fighting that allowed the elders to see hope to unite the entire Mountain Tribe. After all, back then, there were many tribes that was scattered around the mountain range.

    It was not easy to gather them all.

    In the beginning, Yu Jin didn''t really want to be the leader because she felt that it was too troublesome. Moreover, she was a yful child and wanted to y around for a lot more rather than being put in high position.

    But after being told that she could fight as her wishes¡­ n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    She ended up bing the leader.

    Countless battles taught her to be more cunning, more powerful, and better than her enemies. Because if she was weaker than them, she would never be able to win and convinced the people to follow her.

    So the battles that were usually because of her mischievousness changed.

    She trained all day long, day and night.

    Every single day, she would feel as if her entire bones were going to break because of her training, but she never stopped.

    Because she wanted a better future for her people.

    A future where they all could live together and united, no longer separated.

    For this ambitious dream of hers, she worked together with the others. No matter how many obstacles were ced in front of her, she worked hard, thinking of various strategies, negotiating, and doing many things that she didn''t like.

    Eventually, she united the entire Mountain Tribes.

    But the battles were far from over. With the battles outside the areas and their own territory, Yu Jin knew very well that these people would being to get her sooner orter. She was worried.

    But she could only prepare for what was toe.

    When Nan Hua came and gave her the proposal, it would be a lie to say that she was not interested. In her opinion, to be able to cooperate together meant that their existence would be acknowledged.

    There would be casualties.

    It was inevitable.

    But for the sake of the better future for the rest of the people, Yu Jin took this bet. So far, the bet has been on her side and allowed her to fight side by side with Fei Yang Kingdom.

    She couldn''t say that the cooperation was very smooth.

    There were many things that happened along the way. The rtionship between her and the other generals from Fei Yang Kingdom couldn''t be said to be good.

    Aside from Nan Hua, not many people would ept her existence.

    But Yu Jin perseveres.

    She will not allow anyone to stop her from achieving her dreams.

    What she had buried inside her heart will remain unknown and what she had experienced along the way was not for her to share. It was enough for others to see the end result after they struggled together along the road.

    "Queen Yu," the soldiers greeted Yu Jin when they saw hering.

    "Bring her body back to be buried." Yu Jin pointed at Ye Jian on the back. "The mass burial site."

 Chapter 1932 The Mountain Xia

    Chapter 1932 The Mountain Xia

    Hearing the word, the soldier was surprised.

    They all looked at Ye Jian''s body that had been decapitated and nodded lightly. Since this is Yu Jin''s order, they will follow her order.

    "This is war, Ye Jian," Yu Jin muttered in a low voice. "The victor is king and the defeated might not even be remembered in the passage of history just like the countless people who had never made any contribution."

    She patted her horse and silently lead her way back to the small city. No matter what, she had to reunite with the others to deal with Heavenly General Bao.

    Hopefully, they are fine over there.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Mountain Xia''s West Area>

    Mountains Xia itself is actually a mountain range, covering arge area. It was also because of this that it could be divided into west and east.

    The east area previously belonged to the Dark Moon Organization. But now that Dark Moon Organization had already dered their dissolution, Fei Yang Kingdom started to take care of the ce. They made path to the valley so that they could pass through the other areas quickly.

    But the west area of the Mountain Xia still left untouched.

    They knew that the Mountain Tribes were all there, so no one wanted to go there and made Yu Jin angry. As one of the generals from Fei Yang Kingdom, Yu Jin had a lot of power and it was clear that the Emperor himself also wished to have her by their side.

    So they will not antagonize her.

    Bang!

    "This is already the tenth personing in this month." Leader Xi stepped on the body that had fallen to the ground after smelling the fragrance. Leader Xi is part of Dark Moon Organization, but she has been staying in the Mountain Tribe''s area to help guarding the tribes'' families. After all, Yu Jin wished to bring her brother with her and needed someone to protect the soldiers'' family.

    No one is allowed to touch them.

    Leader Xi, who was given a hut a distance away from where the others lived, naturally took this job.

    "What happened outside?" Leader Xi asked, turning her head to the side in bad mood.

    "It''s because Dark Moon Organization had already dered that they''re being dissolved, Auntie Xi, your temper is really bad," a big middle aged man said withining tone.

    "What did you say, Qiu Dong?" Leader Xi''s tone was dangerous.

    But Qiu Dong, Leader Dong, was not afraid of Leader Xi in the slightest bit. He had been arguing with the other leaders for a long time and knew their temper and abilities. Even if they had to fight, he will entertain them well~.

    "What is it Auntie Xi?" Qiu Dong grinned.

    "Qiu Dong, you b*stard! You''re older than me!"

    Swish!

    "Hey, hey, don''t start throwing your fragrance pouch. I don''t want to fall asleep in the middle of the nowhere again." Qiu Dong quickly jumped up and then hopped to the side, avoiding the angry Leader Xi.

    "I won''t be targeting you if not because of your broken mouth." Leader Xi sneered. "Why did youe here anyway? Don''t you have business in other areas?"

    "No. I already hand over the tasks in my hand to my sessor. Nan Liu is also there to help him." Qiu Dong chose to retire a few months ago.

    He was no longer young and even if he still could fight, he had a rtively short temper and often got into trouble. After some thoughts, he decided to hand over the tasks to the sessor he had chosen.

    Now that Dark Moon Organization had been dissolved, they were using a different name and hide deeply in the central area.

    As for Qiu Dong?

    He naturally went to enjoy his retirement period in Mountain Xia. At first, he thought about going to find Si Mo Fan and challenged this annoying leader again. But after knowing that Nan Hua gave order for Si Mo Fan to go, Qiu Dong went here to bother Leader Xi.

    Nan Liu (6) is originally his guard who will help him. After all, he would be staying far away and these numbered people were also important to protect them. But since he had retired, he let Nan Liu to protect his sessor instead.

    Though, these numbered people might need to pick new person soon.

    Some of them were already in their forties and might not be able to withstand the high intensity work anymore.

    It was time for them to retire.

    "Tsk, how about that annoying guy in Shi Long Kingdom?" Leader Xi asked. Si Mo Fan gathered several people back then and put them in different areas. She and Si Mo Fan stayed in Mountain Xia. Leader Dong stayed in the border with Zhang Xu Kingdom''s area. Leader Ji stayed in Wei Da Kingdom''s area. There was also one more person who stayed in Shi Long Kingdom.

    As for Fan Yi Kingdom?

    It was too far away and Si Mo Fan didn''t have such a big ambition back then. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Though, Nan Hua had already given the order to do some sightseeing to Fan Yi Kingdom in order to figure out more about the situation of that kingdom. "He''s busy. I heard that he''s ordered to lead ck¡­. I mean Wan Xiong, to the Capital City."

    Wan Xiong, codenamed ck, is part of the Night Rat Organization. The entire organization was annexed by Nan Hua with the help of Si Mo Fan and Ji Han Yu many years ago.

    Ever since then, Wan Xiong would be helping Nan Hua to gather various information.

    Now that the war against Shi Long Kingdom had started, Nan Hua ordered for Wan Xiong to be brought to Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City for some reason.

    Qiu Dong was not very clear about it though.

    After all, he was not such a gossipy person who would take care of what other people wanted to do all the time.

 Chapter 1933 The Mountain Xia (2)

    Chapter 1933 The Mountain Xia (2)

    "Miss is nning to infiltrate into Shi Long Kingdom''s officials'' area like before?" Leader Xi asked curiously. She was not very good at using her brain in anything other than her fragrance pouch. Anyway, this was something that she had done for her entire life, so Leader Xi had gotten used to it rather than wholeheartedly learning one.

    Perhaps, if not because of her sister''s incident, she would have be an ordinary woman in the corner of a city or vige.

    Rather than bing a woman who was feared by many people and dabbed in countless smell of herbs every single day.

    "I don''t know, probably not." Qiu Dong looked at Leader Xi speechlessly. "Do you really expect me to be able to guess what''s inside Miss''s head?"

    He was not good at using his brain either, okay?

    If that was not the case, he would not have beaten up many people in his road to settle down in his designated area back then. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Right, you''re stupid."

    Qiu Dong: "¡­" do you have to be so blunt?

    If not because he was worried that Leader Xi would use some kind of fragrance pouch that had terrifying effect, he would have long raise his weapon to hack this woman.

    Because of her, he had been extremely embarrassed back then when they were selecting the people for the position of the leader. After all, every single one of them had the ambition to be the leader.

    But that damn cunning Si Mo Fan just had to win.

    Tsk, if not for him losing so badly, he would have taught a lesson to Si Mo Fan and made him regret beating him up.

    Unfortunately, this dream of his still couldn''t be realized until now.

    It was quite regrettable.

    "There are more peopleing." Qiu Dong stood up and dusted the nonexistent dust from his body. "It''s been a while since we cooperate together. Ah, I kind of miss the time when all the seven of us gather together back then."

    Unfortunately, his sister had passed away due to the b*stard people in Fei Yang Kingdom. Now, there were only 6 of them. Even if they gathered together, they could never gather together again.

    When he thought about his sister, Qiu Dong felt a bit lost but he quickly suppressed his thoughts.

    His sister is strong and stubborn.

    If not because of this, there was no way she would be the leader in Fei Yang Kingdoms'' area by herself.

    Oh, not by herself.

    Nan San was also there and his task was to gather enough information. "Too bad that time couldn''t turn back." Leader Xi stood up and took out several fragrance pouch. "As before, you might want to stay far away from me."

    Qiu Dong smirked. "As you wish."

    Swish!

    The next moment, he dashed forward and jumped to the nearest tree. Even if he said that he was already a middle age and his body''s condition deteriorated, he was still very agile. Crouching on the tree branch, Qiu Dong looked below him.

    Several people rushed towards Leader Xi''s direction.

    Leader Xi showed a charming smile. "You boys are already so impatient? Coming here so energetically~."

    Hearing the coquettish voice along with the mixture of smell and fragrance all around Leader Xi, these people were unable to control their body. Some fell to the ground and some others dashed forward.

    Not long afterwards, there was some strange smelling out coupled with the situation of these people looking extremely bad.

    Well, bad as in embarrassing.

    Qiu Dong shivered in disgust when he saw this. He felt that Leader Xi''s method is always very dangerous for men.

    Only very few of them would be able to withstand her temptation.

    Thud! Thud! sh!

    Leader Xi leisurely used the sword and severed the head of several men around her who had fallen to the ground. She moved in an extremely calm manner as if these men were only sleeping and not¡­ doing something disgusting.

    The few people who were a distance away from Leader Xi were looking at the woman in the distance carefully. They didn''t dare toe close when they saw that their friends had fallen to the ground.

    Swish! sh!

    Before they could react, a shadow passed by them and shed their head. Therge axe quickly cut down everyone in the path of Qiu Dong, leaving no time for them to react.

    "Watch¡­aa!"

    Thud!

    The head fell to the ground.

    Qiu Dong waved hisrge axe leisurely. It was actually very heavy, but Qiu Dong''s strength was far bigger than ordinary people, so he was able to swing it around leisurely. But if other people tried to lift it up, it was estimated that they wouldn''t be able to move this axe at all.

    "As crude as always." Leader Xi clicked her tongue.

    "It should be bloody." Qiu Dong rolled his eyes. "You''re not going to interrogate them? With your method, you can extract confession easily."

    "No need. Miss''s order is very precise, kill everyone whoe here." Leader Xi took out several fragrance pouch from her pocket.

    The moment Qiu Dong saw that, he coughed dryly and took several steps backward. If there were so many of these fragrance, can one guaranteed that women would not be affected?

    He felt that Leader Xi is really evil!

    "You don''t feel anything seeing them like that?" Qiu Dong pointed at the few indescribable things around the fallen people''s bodies.

    Leader Xi arched her eyebrows. "I feel that you have asked me the same question in the past."

    "But from what I know, you haven''t used this method in a long time." Qiu Dong looked at Leader Xi helplessly. "You''re always controlling the amount and didn''t really participate in the direct killing."

    "Because I don''t like killing." Leader Xi yed with the fragrance pouch in her hand. Her eyes showedplicated look that was forcibly suppressed. "If not because of him, I''ll never walk on this path."

 Chapter 1934 Shi Long Kingdomâ€™s Capital City

    Chapter 1934 Shi Long Kingdom¡¯s Capital City

    Qiu Dong was silent for a moment and then shrugged. "At least, you took your revenge."

    "I know."

    Leader Xi smiled faintly.

    She detested man. All man.

    If she had to be honest, the main reason why she joined Dark Moon Organization back then was because she was too weak. She wanted to enact her revenge but she didn''t have enough resources nor capability.

    With Dark Moon Organization behind her, she was able to get her revenge.

    But at the same time, she lost her future.

    As a young girl who was not even an adult yet, she was forced to live on the run and do missions in Dark Moon Organization to survive. That was when she met with the others and finally joined them.

    Si Mo Fan once asked her, is it worth it?

    Is it worth it?

    Leader Xi didn''t need to think about it and simply answered that it''s worth it. Because she didn''t do it for herself but for the person closest to her.

    "Let''s go back. I still want to prepare more fragrance pouch." "Ah, it''s not enough?" Qiu Dong was stunned. He thought that it was enough for Leader Xi to make so many with such strong fragrance that it directly caused these people to look like they were ill.

    Honestly, he felt that that man who had caused Leader Xi to walk on this path is the most infuriating man.

    Because without his action, Leader Xi will never be who she is right now.

    But Qiu Dong will not talk about this. All six of them¡­ no, there are only five of them were very clear about Leader Xi''s past and background. What had happened at that time was something that no one could expect.

    But it would not affect their rtionship.

    "Why are you looking at me like that? Don''t tell me that you''ve fallen for my charm~."

    "Get the ********* out of here!" "Hey! I''m not a monster!"

    "Put that damn fragrance pouch away! I can''t work well with you waving them around like that."

    "Hahahaha~!

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City>

    Crown Prince Jin, Kuang Shen, and Luo Qing Wei finally reached the Capital City. The city guard saw the crown prince''s token and immediately let them inside. Now that they were back at their territory, there was no need to worry so much.

    Those who dared to attack them when they were in this ce was definitely courting death.

    This is their territory.

    "Princess Luo, we''re going back," Kuang Shen reminded in a low voice.

    "Huh?" Luo Qing Wei''s voice came from within the carriage. She moved the curtain a bit to look at the scenery outside. The familiar street entered her eyes along with the people who were doing their activities.

    No matter how much the turmoil outside, it would not affect the situation on the Capital City in the slightest bit.

    It was as if this was not the time of war but instead the time of peace.

    Luo Qing Wei blinked her eyes a few times and then smiled. Upon arriving in the ce that made her feelfortable, Luo Qing Wei felt very relieved. It was as if the tense pressure that had weighed upon her back all these times was being swept away immediately.

    It was veryforting.

    "Princess Luo?" Kuang Shen asked, his tone contained worry.

    "I want to go back, Senior Brother Kuang," Luo Qing Wei said in a soft voice. Her tone could easily have made other people feel a tug in their heart, wanting to do their best just to fulfill her request.

    And for Kuang Shen who had put her in the cusp of his heart, he naturally wished to do everything possible to make her happy.

    "Okay, I''ll bring you back."

    "Thank you, Senior Brother Kuang." Luo Qing Wei smiled sweetly. Kuang Shen, who saw Luo Qing Wei''s smile from outside the carriage, could feel his heart thumping rapidly. He held his hand in front of his chest and showed a smile back to Luo Qing Wei.

    At this time, he felt that it was really good for them to return.

    Luo Qing Wei''s state hadn''t been right when she was outside. Kuang Shen was worried, but he couldn''t do anything to cheer her up.

    Now that they were back and Luo Qing Wei was smiling happily, he was also happy.

    Contrary to Kuang Shen who was happy, Crown Prince Jin frowned when the servant came to him. He told him that his father, Emperor Shi Wang, called him to the Imperial Pce.

    "Imperial Father is looking for me?" Crown Prince Jin frowned. He had the feeling that it wouldn''t be for anything good.

    But the servant in front of him could only say that he didn''t know anything and only ordered to bring Crown Prince Jin back.

    Crown Prince Jin looked in Luo Qing Wei''s direction unwillingly. He wanted to spend more time with Luo Qing Wei after the long journey outside. But since his father is looking for him, he had no other choice but to go to the Imperial Pce first.

    "Lead the way."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Thus, the entourage went to two different ce.

    One was heading to Luo Qing Wei''s pce while the other one was heading to the main pce.

    The moment Crown Prince Jin came inside, he saw that his father was not alone. There was also Duke Lan who stood there, looking in his direction with concealed hatred and indignation.

    "Imperial Father," Crown Prince Jin greeted. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Shi Fang Jin, did you bring Princess Luo outside?" Emperor Shi Wang asked, his tone was sharp.

    Crown Prince Jin, whose full name is Shi Fang Jin, looked at his father with furrowed his eyebrows. He has been thinking about what was the problem, but looking at his father, it seemed that the status of Luo Qing Wei in his father''s heart was higher than his thoughts.

    But so what?

    "Yes, Imperial Father. Princess Luo wants to take a look at the world outside, so I bring her out."

 Chapter 1935 The Series of Betrayal

    Chapter 1935 The Series of Betrayal

    Emperor Shi Wangughed angrily when he saw his favorite son was being so hard headed like this. "Princess Luo is an important member of the Imperial Family. I don''t think I need to tell you more to let you understand why I never let her out?" Emperor Shi Wang was angry.

    "This prince is only following my cousin''s request. Staying in the same ce all the time can be suffocating. Princess Luo wants to get out, so I help her out," Crown Prince Jin replied smoothly.

    He had been arguing with his father a lot about this matter.

    The fact that he wanted to marry Luo Qing Wei was not a secret, but his father never agreed to it for some reasons.

    Marriage between cousins were not that umon in this era, so Crown Prince Jin thought that he just needed some convincing. Anyway, if Luo Qing Wei agreed, his father will also agree and didn''t care about this matter.

    Emperor Shi Wang looked at his son in annoyance.

    Knowing how much this son of his was trying to court Luo Qing Wei, he has been opening one eye and closing the other eye.

    But it didn''t mean that he wanted to let Crown Prince Jin get married with Luo Qing Wei.

    "There are a lot of work that you have to do, so focus on it next," Emperor Shi Wang warned.

    Work?

    Crown Prince Jin thought about his other half imperial brothers who were already waiting for him to make mistakes and took over the power he was given to. Even if he was already selected as the Crown Prince, as long as he disappointed his father, it was possible to take this title back.

    This made Crown Prince Jin annoyed.

    He wanted to make more time to spend with Luo Qing Wei, but he didn''t want to let go of his power that he had umted over the years. Since that was the case, he could only focus on his work for the time being.

    "Yes, Father," Crown Prince Jin replied obediently.

    Emperor Shi Wang nodded and looked at the man who had been waiting at the side. "Duke Lan is here to ask about his son."

    "Your Highness." Duke Lan cupped his fist to greet Crown Prince Jin. He looked at the prince in front of him and hesitated for a moment before finally asking, "Your Highness, did my son go with you to travel?"

    Lan Zhi Wu.

    Crown Prince Jin nodded and then replied, "Young Master Lan dide with me."

    "Could you please let him return?" Duke Lan asked in a low voice. Lan Zhi Wu is not his only son, but he cared for this son between him and his wife. Ever since he was young, Lan Zhi Wu was a very capable person.

    Unfortunately, he was sickly and couldn''t do many things.

    Duke Lan tried to take care of this son of his deeply, but there was no one who could cure Lan Zhi Wu until Luo Qing Wei came.

    He was thankful for Luo Qing Wei.

    The sickly son that was previously couldn''t do many things became very energetic and slowly learned many things. Duke Lan was very happy and even talked about letting Lan Zhi Wu became his sessor.

    Unfortunately, this young man refused.

    Lan Zhi Wu felt that it was not necessary for him to be the sessor when his half-brother was already cultivated to be the sessor.

    He could work for his own future by himself.

    Duke Lan didn''t pressure him.

    But when he heard that this son chose to go with Luo Qing Wei and visited the frontline, he nearly fainted in shock. He knew that Lan Zhi Wu often helped Luo Qing Wei because he was thankful to her. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    From time to time, Lan Zhi Wu would go to help Luo Qing Wei.

    No one from Lan Family Residence didn''t know his infatuation to Luo Qing Wei. But it was too much for him to go to the frontline.

    For the past few years, he had been training his body, but it was impossible for him to be exceptional right away.

    He was so stupid.

    "I''m sorry." Crown Prince Jin looked at Duke Lan seriously and then reiterated what had happened.

    ¡­

    Duke Lan didn''t know how he managed to get out of the Imperial Pce and returned home.

    Bang!

    "Lan¡­what happened?" Duke Lan''s wife looked at her husband worriedly. Seeing his pale expression, she guessed that something must have happened.

    "There will be someone who will bring Lan Zhi Wu''s body back," Duke Lan said, his voice trembling.

    "No¡­" Duke Lan''s wife sped her mouth and tears streamed out. "Zhi Wu is¡­?"

    "The entourage was attacked and Lan Zhi Wu is unfortunate," Duke Lan replied in a low voice.

    How could he not know that Crown Prince Jin was hiding the truth of the matter? When Crown Prince Jin said that they were attacked and everyone was forced to fight, Lan Zhi Wu sacrificed himself to save Princess Luo.

    Emperor Shi Wang expressed his condolences and will give somepensation.

    Compensation?

    Would anypensation be able to bring his bright and talented son back?

    Can Crown Prince Jin say that he didn''t purposely let these people came in the encirclement?

    There are so many guards!

    Duke Lan wanted to curse these two people loudly, but in the end, he couldn''t do it.

    He still has his family members behind him who had to rely to Shi Long Kingdom if they wanted to survive.

    No matter how much his heart was hurting because of the death of his son, he couldn''t show it on the surface.

    "How¡­" Duke Lan''s wife was crying.

    Duke Lan looked at his wife and couldn''t say anything. He looked in the distance and saw his other son was also looked in disbelief.

    Unlike other half-brothers out there, Lan Zhi Wu and his half-brother had good rtionship.

    But no matter what they do, they couldn''t change the fact.

    Lan Zhi Wu is dead.

 Chapter 1936 The Series of Betrayal (2)

    Chapter 1936 The Series of Betrayal (2)

    "Father¡­" Lan Zhi Wu''s brother looked at his father and asked in a low voice, "The Imperial Family is not going to manage this matter?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Duke Lan shook his head. "Leave them be for now."

    He used to be loyal to the Imperial Family because this is his hometown and his entire family members were here.

    But looking at how the Emperor was, he didn''t want to dedicate his entire life anymore.

    It was not worth it.

    When Fei Yang Kingdom came here¡­

    Duke Lan took a deep breath. "Let''s go."

    ¡­

    <Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City>

    There were many people who wereing and going today. The matter of the crown princeing was not exactly a secret. Besides, he was followed with so many soldiers that even themoners around them would be able to see about what he did. Among the soldiers who came with the crown prince, two people went their separate ways. "It''s really easy now," Wan Xiong murmured under his breath. He was part of the Night Rat Organization in the past before Nan Hua took him in. And before that, he lived in this city, Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City. Because he used to live here, he was naturally very aware about the high defense that the people in Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City had.

    It was not something that can be dealt with so easily. Most of the time, the people who came to Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City would be inspected heavily.

    But because they joined in with the Crown Prince''s soldiers, they were able to enter easily. Behind him, Lan Fei Lin, member of Tiger Group who used to follow Chen Yuan, Nan Hua''s ninth senior sister and now followed her, was staring at Wan Xiong calmly. She followed his instruction toe here and didn''t cause any other problems to him. Even though Wan Xiong didn''t really understand why she wanted to follow him even after she told him her reason, he didn''t care too much. Adding another person toe with him would not stop nor hinder his n.

    "Where are we going now?" Lan Fei Lin asked as he took off the armor. The Crown Prince''s army had suffered along the way, which made it much more easier for them to blend in and pretend to be part of the army. Once they entered the city, they went their separate ways.

    Anyway, themanders wouldn''t necessarily remember all the faces of their soldiers. "Find an inn to stay for the time being," Wan Xiong said lightly.

    "Openly?"

    "Of course." Wan Xiong nodded calmly. He hadn''t been here for so many years, who would still remember him?

    His eyes turned in one direction.

    Soon, he would find the best chance to sneak in and finish what he couldn''t finish many years ago and had to flee. His failure on that year caused him to leave Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City and be chased for a long period of time in the road. After that, he managed to meet with the leader of Night Rat Organization and be helped.

    Through the man''s guidance, he was able to grow up safely and learned many things, included the most important information gathering. Climbing up with his own ability to the high position, Wan Xiong swore that he would return one day and took his revenge. No matter how long it took, he woulde back when he was ready and prepared.

    All the maps were ready and as long as he could avoid the detection of the people there, he would be able to sneak in. "Let''s go."

    Lan Fei Lin looked at Wan Xiong and then followed him silently. Her eyes caught the prosperous atmosphere of Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City. The world was really vast and she had been limited in her vision, only following her master''s order and never actually took her time to appreciate everything around her. She lowered her head again and followed Wan Xiong. ¡­

    <Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City, Imperial Pce, the Empress''s Pce>

    As the woman with the highest status in Shi Long Kingdom, the empress''s pce was much more grander than the other women. Even if the Emperor didn''t necessarily favor her, he had to give her the treatment that deserved her status.

    If he dared not to, the family behind her woulde to him and choke him during the morning court.

    This was the importance of having a powerful natal family. "Your Highness, Princess Luo Qing Wei had returned."

    The Empress, Empress Ye, who was ying with the cat in front of her, paused in her movements. She raised her head and looked at her maidservants. The Empress was already in herte thirties, but she still looked as young as those women who were in theirte twenties.

    Her beautiful appearance was still very good as she kept herself maintained well. "Princess Luo has returned?" Empress Ye asked with a faint smile. Her delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly. "How is she? I heard that she sneaked off to the frontline."

    The decision of Luo Qing Wei to go to the frontline could only be seen as something stupid by the Empress.

    However, she knew that she couldn''t persuade Luo Qing Wei, so all she did was to keep news about her whereabouts and safety. As long as Luo Qing Wei could stay alive, everything is good.

    There was no need for her to worry about anything else. The maidservant looked at Empress Ye''s face carefully and then replied, "Replying to Your Highness, Princess Luo Qing Wei look shaken."

    Shaken?

    For such an innocent and simple minded girl to be faced with the real cruelty of war, Empress Ye was not surprised about this. But perhaps for her to grow up a little bit, this was a necessary step for her. She sighed. "It''ll not be appropriate to pay her a visit now. Send some fragrant flowers to her instead so that she could cheer up a bit."

 Chapter 1937 The Series of Betrayal (3)

    Chapter 1937 The Series of Betrayal (3)

    Hearing Empress Ye''s words, the maidservants were a bit confused.

    Doesn''t Empress Ye valued Luo Qing Wei so much? During the period of time when Luo Qing Wei was bothered by her real family members back then, Empress Ye had spent a lot of effort in order to win over and made Luo Qing Wei morefortable. Now that Luo Qing Wei was in this predicament, Empress Ye didn''t want to make her move?

    But no matter how confused the maidservants were, they would not question Empress Ye''s decision and leave to execute her order.

    "What a pity indeed." Empress Ye caressed the cat in her arm. She never really cared for the girl. If she had, she would never allow Luo Qing Wei to go to the frontline back then and would keep the girl by her side. After all, the main reason why Empress Ye paid attention to Luo Qing Wei was to add more value to herself in front of the Emperor. If not for that, she would not extend a helping hand to Luo Qing Wei back then.

    And her n seeded.

    Even if the Emperor still didn''t favor her and would still choose those younger imperial concubines, he still didn''t make any trouble for her. Instead, her treatment had increased over this period of time and Empress Ye was able to livefortably. But she knew very well that this was nothing more than a false front, given to her so that she would stay still and didn''t interfere with the matter of the states and also that Emperor Shi Wang''s hobby to stay with his favorite concubines. "Your Highness, the flowers have been sent." The maidservants came to give report.

    "Good." Empress Ye continued to caress the cat in her arms, not caring about the other news that other people brought to her. Living in the Imperial Pce was very tiring. Many people only saw the glory of this ce but they never realized that this was the most dangerous ce to be in. The women who tried to enter this ce could resort to various dirty tricks in order to survive and be the one who to receive the favor. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Countless women fought for one man.

    For what?

    For the worthless seat under him. Empress Ye felt that it was truly a mockery because she knew very well how not worthy that man was for the seat under him. If not because of the support of the few families of the women in his harem who wanted a piece of the power, he would never be able to sit firmly on that seat. The powerful ones were these nobles who had real power in Shi Long Kingdom.

    Their economic lines and political powers were all very strong and not something that the Emperor could handle easily. The real power has never been in the Emperor''s hand.

    At most, he was nothing more than the figurehead standing at the forefront of everyone and looked like he was the one who had the power in his hand while in truth, he had nothing. Just look.

    He spent most of his time in the harem and didn''t even bother to pay attention to the morning court.

    Because he knew that aside from some things where he needed to be the one to say it, the others would be handled by the court. Since he himself was able to live afortable live without the need to do so much, why should he work hard?

    It was peaceful so far. But the war with Fei Yang Kingdom would break this longsting bnce of power that Shi Long Kingdom had for so many years. "Your Highness, your uncle is here to see you," another maidservant came and gave report. "Ah, again?" Empress Ye asked. Even though so, her tone didn''t seem to be surprised in the slightest bit.

    She was able to take this seat because of the family behind her.

    Naturally, they also wanted to get a piece of therge pie that was handed over to her. Her parents had died many years ago, but her uncles and cousins were all still trying to squeeze all the worth that was possible from her.

    The Emperor Shi Wang had never taken any other woman from their n, so they could only rely on her. For this, Empress Ye felt rather thankful.

    That her beauty was inherited from her mother and the rest of her cousins looked rather average. This way, Emperor Shi Wang never paid much attention to them. He loved beauties and never wanted to wrong himself. Thus, her family had no other choice but toe to her and had to support her.

    Because they needed her and she also needed them. The bnce was created from this. "Tell him that the princess is not feeling well today, so I can''t entertain him," Empress Ye said calmly. The maidservants bowed and then left to inform Empress Ye''s uncle about her words. ''Do you really think that you can always squeeze me?'' Empress Ye asked in her mind as she closed her eyes.

    It was very tiring to sit on this seat as she had to fight against the other women. Ever since she took Luo Qing Wei in, everything has been much more calmer for her, letting her having a rest.

    Now that Shi Long Kingdom was in turmoil with the war, she could see that the situation was not very good anymore. The officials were busy with the matter of the war and had no time to care about the harem. These women also received news from their family and knew how to behave well.

    Because they knew that if they made trouble during this period of time, Emperor Shi Wang might not have any patients to deal with them. Putting the cat to the ground, Empress Ye stood up from her seat. She looked at the flower vase nearby and whispered, "It would have been good if Shi Long Kingdom perished."

 Chapter 1938 The Series of Betrayal (4)

    Chapter 1938 The Series of Betrayal (4)

    The maidservants were not around.

    This was the only time Empress Ye dared to say this sentence out loud. If it was any other time, then she would not dare to say it in fear that others would hear about it and use her of this and that.

    As the member of the Imperial Family, Empress Ye had to take care of her image well. She came out and looked at her maidservants. "I''m going to see my daughter."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    The maidservants all bowed and didn''t dare to look in Empress Ye''s direction. All they knew is that they have to follow her order if they wished to survive in this pce. ¡­

    <Long distance away, South border of Shi Long Kingdom, the three family''s head and General Huan''s location>

    ng! ng! ng!

    The war is not over yet. The battle between Shi Long Kingdom and the few people at the south was still very fierce.

    Without Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua to help the three families, the battles had be more difficult.

    From time to time, it was clear that their defenses were about to be breached and it was only luck that allowed them to hang on until now.

    The three families head knew very well that the appearance of Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua had yed a huge role in helping them to be able to withstand the series of attacks from Shi Long Kingdom.

    "Are we going to lose now?" Pan Lei Yin asked, his tone was clearly filled with dissatisfaction.

    He didn''t want to admit that he was not capable enough, but he also didn''t want to lose. In this battle, they had been pressured by General Huan and General Lei who were still hanging on from Shi Long Kingdom''s side. Coupled with General Gao who was helping them from the side, it put more pressure to Ming Shi Hong, Pan Lei Yin, and Ye Shu Ken.

    The three of them was still maintaining their army, but it was clear that they might not be able tost long in this situation.

    It was really bad.

    "Don''t worry, it should be the time soon," Ye Shu Ken said calmly.

    "How can you be so calm in this situation?" Pan Lei Yin looked at Ye Shu Ken with bewilderment.

    He didn''t understand what Ye Shu Ken was nning, but this man has been preparing the soldiers to fight at night. There was a specified number of soldiers who will be prepared for battle at night, which was why the number of soldiers they could use was limited.

    And it was because of Ye Shu Ken''s nning.

    Ye Shu Ken looked at the sky. "It''s a cloudy night, so I guess it should be the perfect time to start?"

    "Perfect time to start what?" Pan Lei Yin was confused.

    Ming Shi Hong was also confused and thenughed. "No matter what you''re nning to do, make sure to include me in your calction. I also want to have some fun~."

    Ye Shu Ken looked at Ming Shi Hong, who was still very easy going until the very end and sighed deeply. "Fine."

    "Good~."

    He looked at the sky and wanted to drag the entire Ming Family to him and asked what the hell is wrong with their family head''s brain. He had the feeling that the more he talked with Ming Shi Hong, the lower his intelligence would be.

    It''s worrying.

    *sigh*

    Bang!

    On the other side of the battle, General Gao was in bad mood. He thought that he would be able to win easily against these people. After all, there was no Fei Yang Kingdom''s generals among them anymore.

    Fact proved that he looked down on them too much.

    They were not that weak and even in the remote areas, there were always some people who could be called as geniuses. These people were not at the bottom level and they could still work hard.

    Even if it was not easy, they were still able to protect theirnd when it was truly necessary.

    "Be patient, there will be a method to ovee it in the future," General Huan said in a low voice.

    She has more than enough patience to prolong this battle for a long time. Anyway, they have resources and could definitely let the battlested long.

    Sooner orter, they would be the one to give up.

    "I''m not that patient," General Gao sneered in annoyance. General Huan looked at General Gao and said nothing but moved away from this man. She had no interest to talk with General Gao if it was unnecessary. Her mind was on the tactic that they would use next.

    Even if the two of them were both generals from Shi Long Kingdom, their rtionship was not good at all.

    Not to mention cooperation,municating with each other was already proven to be a problem. "Tsk, you''re an annoying woman," General Gao rolled his eyes. In his opinion, women should just stay at home obediently rather than running to the battlefield like what General Huan did. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He has always been very patriarchal as his father taught him, so he felt that women were indeed very weak.

    General Huan ignored General Gao and simply continued on her way. General Lei watched the two generals go on a tit for tat. From the way it looked like, the two of them were not able to cooperate well and always tried to ignore the other party''s presence.

    If not because of their poor cooperation, they would have long defeated Ming Shi Hong and the others.

    At this time, the offer from Ye Shu Ken reyed in his mind.

    No matter how many times General Lei tried to ignore this matter, the offer that Ye Shu Ken gave to him kept on reying.

    Again and again.

    Tempting his heart and challenged his willpower.

    The only reason why he joined Shi Long Kingdom was for the sake of his vige.

    But if they were not strong enough, was it necessary for him to submit?

    If he sided with Fei Yang Kingdom, they''re also strong, right?

 Chapter 1939 The Series of Betrayal (5)

    Chapter 1939 The Series of Betrayal (5)

    The temptation was strong.

    Not to mention, Ye Shu Ken has been purposely going towards him to ask for some questions from time to time. It could be seen that the other party was purposely tempting him in order to pull him in.

    General Lei was not stupid.

    He chose Shi Long Kingdom because he felt that they will win and could protect his people for a long time. For him, the most important thing is the people behind him.

    His family members and the people who relied on him had to be protected. Watching them dying in front of him was definitely a big no.

    If the concession to Shi Long Kingdom could help him keep their lives, General Lei didn''t mind doing it.

    But can Fei Yang Kingdom do the same?

    He looked at the direction where the three families were located and after some thoughts, he took a deep breath.

    Even if Fei Yang Kingdom couldn''t do it, they could migrate to the south.

    Bypassing thisrge driedke, it would be harder for Shi Long Kingdom to reach them and with Fei Yang Kingdom fighting with Shi Long Kingdom, would they still have the time to care about them?

    The temptation was very strong.

    And with the careful thoughts that emerged within his mind, General Lei knew that it would be impossible for him to suppress it any longer.

    The early night was silent.

    But suddenly, fire came to their living ces, destroying countless tents along with their resources.

    "Who is it?"

    "Put out the fire!"

    "Damn it! We don''t have that much food and water!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Ssh! Ssh!

    Themotion attracted the people from the other side.

    Ye Shu Ken smiled brilliantly when he heard his people said that there wasmotion on the other side. He didn''t have any hesitation and raised his sword. "We all attack Shi Long Kingdom now!"

    "YES!"

    The soldiers shouted loudly and then rushed towards Shi Long Kingdom''s side.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing reverberated in the middle of the night. The soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom was prepared while Shi Long Kingdom''s soldiers were caught off guard. The mess from inside that happened before had attracted their attention.

    ng!

    "Do you know what you''re doing?" General Huan asked when she noticed General Lei was attacking them. After cooperating for some time, she could naturally recognize General Lei even if the light was rtively dim.

    General Lei smiled at General Huan. "Naturally, I know what I''m doing."

    ng!

    Their sword shed against each other again.

    "I heard that your vige is under Shi Long Kingdom''s control. If you betray us now, they will be executed directly." General Huan narrowed her eyes.

    She was naturally familiar with the way of Shi Long Kingdom. They will take the most important things and assimted these people to work for them. With the viges under their control, these talented people will naturally work for them without hesitation.

    The practice was a bit disgusting.

    But Shi Long Kingdom is very fast and without any method to control the people, it was impossible for them to stand and be so strong.

    Even if there used to be other methods in the past, the current generation could no longer replicate the method they used to use. Shi Long Kingdom had declined.

    It was something that General Huan could feel faintly but she was not totally sure. Besides, she couldn''t really serve other kingdom as Shi Long Kingdom''s general and didn''t want to move.

    Everyone she cared for were here.

    Perhaps, this was the main reason why only some generals were willing to move to other kingdoms. Unless they have no other choice, they will stay and serve the kingdom where they came from.

    Transportation was not easy in this era.

    She knew this method and could only follow along with it. Because she knew that she had no power to change anything. ng! ng! ng!

    "I know that the hope is slim," General Lei replied in a low voice.

    How could he not know?

    When he saw the abilities of these generals from Shi Long Kingdom, he knew very well that his people couldn''t match against them. No matter how painful it was, the fact still had to be said that they were weak.

    He could only join them if he wanted to protect the people behind him.

    But after seeing the performances of these three families along with Ye Shu Ken''s temptation that he said again and again, it would be impossible for General Lei not to care in the slightest bit.

    He wanted the best for his people.

    If they could be free and be the master of their fate, he wanted to take this chance.

    There might be only one chance.

    ng! ng! ng! The two generals shed against each other.

    General Huan looked at General Lei and sighed internally. If she had been braver, she might have picked the same choice to leave Shi Long Kingdom in the beginning and not involved in this muddy water.

    But there was nothing that she could do but to follow along with the current.

    It was not pleasant and General Huan also experienced a lot of things along the years that made her wanted to leave.

    The patriarchal in Shi Long Kingdom was a bit stronger than the other areas. It was very annoying for her. With the exception for Princess Luo, almost no women could work well without getting married and relying on their husband.

    ng!

    The sword shed and General Lei suppressed General Huan with his movements.

    Before she knew it, she saw faint light from the side and the sword shed through her neck.

    *cough*

    General Huan stepped back and held her hand to press her wounds but feeling that the blood continued to gush out, she knew that it was toote. Raising her head, General Huan looked at General Lei. In the end, she mouthed out, ''Good luck.''

    Thud!

 Chapter 1940 The Developments

    Chapter 1940 The Developments

    General Lei watched as General Huan fell down.

    Actually, he could sense that General Huan was a good person. At the very least, she was not as cold and unfeeling as the other generals from Shi Long Kingdom who pressured him and used those disgusting methods to control all of them.

    But at the end of the day, General Huan is still a person from Shi Long Kingdom.

    She couldn''t do anything and allowed this method to happen. It was human''s nature to be afraid of the strong and tried to preserve herself.

    General Lei could understand.

    But understanding doesn''t mean that he will agree.

    They stood at the different side, so General Lei didn''t have any hesitation to kill General Huan.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle continued.

    In the end, the three families'' soldiers retreated along with General Lei and his army. Of course, those whom General Lei brought were the people from his vige. They followed him to protect their vige.

    "Ye Shu Ken." General Lei looked at the middle aged man in front of him. "I hope you didn''t go back on your words."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you transport everyone from your vige. The other two will continue to trouble the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom to prevent them disturbing us." Ye Shu Ken smiled brilliantly and his eyes shed like foxes.

    In fact, he was taking advantage of the situation.

    When Yu Jin came over, she had destroyed many cities along the way and also killed countless Shi Long Kingdom''s small armies that could be used as reinforcements. It would be hard for Shi Long Kingdom to send more soldiers if they still want to maintain their territory.

    Even though Yu Jin didn''t say much, but Ye Shu Ken''s old fox''s mind still understand and could infer this information.

    It meant that there would be less people who would be able to be sent to take care of General Lei''s vige.

    Besides, even if General Lei brought a few people with him, there were still more than enough people who would stay in the vige to protect their people. He will never leave his vige empty when he didn''t trust Shi Long Kingdompletely.

    Adding these into consideration, he was sure that General Lei will be tempted.

    And if General Lei could cooperate together with him, he was sure that his position after this war would be more stable.

    Pan Lei Yin and Ming Shi Hong were both stronger and better than him before.

    But this war will change everything.

    Of course, the premise would be that they survived in the war against Shi Long Kingdom and didn''t get assimted.

    So, he first has to take General Lei''s people from the vige and resettled them as quickly as possible without affecting the war. In this situation, he might have to pay a bit more to be able to move the people under General Lei.

    It wouldn''t be easy.

    "Good." General Lei nodded.

    Ming Shi Hong and Pan Lei Yin had already woken up since it was dawn. Looking at the energetic Ye Shu Ken, they could guess that this old fox must have done something.

    In terms of strength and resources, Ye Shu Ken was actually far behind Ming Shi Hong and Pan Lei Yin. But his family was still able to stand firm and be the powerful family in this area relying on their brains.

    When there was a chance, they would definitely take it as much as possible and used this chance to grow and matched against the other two families.

    In the beginning, the three families were naturally hostile with each other.

    But after cooperating with each other, they also gradually understood the other''s strength and appreciated them.

    At the very least, in this war, every bit of strength is important to make sure they could defeat Shi Long Kingdom as fast as possible. So they were able to put away their differences and worked together.

    "So, you have been busy poaching others these past few days?" Ming Shi Hongughed. "Nice to meet you and we will work together soon~."

    General Lei nodded.

    "I''m Pan Lei Yin. What''s your name?" Pan Lei Yin looked at General Lei suspiciously. He would not trust people whom he didn''t know so easily. After all, there were too many things were on the stake.

    "Lei Lu Yao," General, Lei Lu Yao, replied coldly.

    "Lei Lu Yao?" Ming Shi Hong blinked his eyes and thenughed. "It''s a good name. I''m sure we will have pleasant cooperation together~. Now that it''s morning, let''s go and have breakfast together."

    Lei Lu Yao looked at Ming Shi Hong, who wasughing happily and turned to look at Ye Shu Ken. He had the faint feeling that normal people''s reaction should be more like Pan Lei Yin. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    This Ming Shi Hong¡­

    Is his brain alright?

    He didn''t have any problem with his intelligence, right?

    Ye Shu Ken seemed to be able to guess what Lei Lu Yao was thinking and smiled bitterly. The expression on Lei Lu Yao''s face was exactly the same as his expression when he found Ming Shi Hongughing even at tense situation.

    But he was also helpless.

    He was not the one who selected the leader in Ming Family and picked this Ming Shi Hong, who seemed to have some problems in his brain. He shook his head.

    Lei Lu Yao could only turn his head away and tried his best to ignore Ming Shi Hong. But he started to doubt his decision about joining this group.

    Thankfully, the next battle helped him to understand.

    With him defecting, General Huan''s death, General Gao was pressured to maintain the order of the army and could barely survive. Ming Shi Hong and Pan Lei Yin were more than enough to hold them back for the time being.

    Ye Shu Ken didn''t even rest and dragged Lei Lu Yao to bypass the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom through a different route to reach Lei Lu Yao''s vige.

 Chapter 1941 The Development (2)

    Chapter 1941 The Development (2)

    "You have the entire map of this area?" Lei Lu Yao asked when he found that they could turn around from the battlefield so easily without being noticed.

    "The one who have the map is Pan Family. I paid a lot to be able to see this." Ye Shu Ken rolled his eyes. He wanted to curse that Pan Lei Yin was a profiteer, but in the end shut his mouth and paid honestly.

    Even if they all cooperated together in this war, it could not change the fact that they were all from different families and have different thoughts. They still have to pay to use other family''s things.

    "I''ll help to pay you back," Lei Lu Yao promised. He narrowed his eyes and felt that this Ye Shu Ken was truly an old fox.

    It was no wonder that he was able to coax him and pull him to join this damn thief ship.

    But since he had joined, Lei Lu Yao would do his best to do what he supposed to do and made sure that things developed well.

    "Good." Ye Shu Ken smiled.

    Time is still long, he will slowly invest in various matters and waited until it was time to reap the results. For now, he just has to be patient and made sure that he nted the seed properly.

    Turning his head to the front. "Pan Lei Yin told me that your vige is right beside the driedke. There are still some soldiers here, so we have to deal with them first¡­."

    "Got it."

    The cooperation has now been reached.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, South of Shi Long Kingdom, General Ruan''s location>

    Bang!

    General Ruan could barely survive after being attacked by Long Qian Xing. His soldiers didn''t want to see their general in danger and swiftly pull him away from the main battlefield.

    This allowed them to survive.

    At the same time, the soldiers also reported the development of the matter in front of them, including the fact that Great General Bao was killed by Long Qian Xing and their soldiers'' retreat.

    The report is very unsightly.

    It was estimated that when the Emperor knew about this matter, he would be in rage because of Great General Bao''s ipetence.

    "General Ruan, would you be med about this?" General Ruan''s Adjutant was a bit worried when he received the news.

    They all knew that General Ruan went with Great General Bao. Now that Great General Bao had died, would the me be put on General Ruan''s head?

    In that situation, returning will only make things worse.

    General Ruan was silent. He had been recuperating and it was General Ruan''s Adjutant who had been working hard to make sure that the army could return in orderly manner. Without this adjutant, it was estimated that he would also suffer the same treatment as Great General Bao when the soldiers werepletely scattered.

    "Do you have any good idea about what to do?" Instead of answering, General Ruan asked another question.

    Good idea about what to do?

    General Ruan''s Adjutant was at loss. He did give some suggestions on the battle from time to time, but he was not as good as General Ruan. His capabilities were limited and what he could do was also limited. He looked at General Ruan with hesitation. "Not returning at all and spread the news of your death?"

    Death?

    General Ruan sighed deeply.

    He had been serving Shi Long Kingdom for a long time and naturally knew very well that even if he was not executed upon return, it was estimated that his result wouldn''t be good either.

    They couldn''t tolerate any loss.

    Great General Bao and his loss'' were extremely big. It would be impossible for them not to pay attention in the slightest bit.

    And they needed someone to me.

    With Great General Bao had already passed away, the best person to be med turned into General Ruan.

    "It might be a good idea, but I need to tell my daughter about my real situation." General Ruan thought about it and feel that faking death is fine. With this situation, he couldn''t see any hope for him to continue stay in the military either way. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Even if he wanted to be upright and honest, he didn''t want to die and be wronged because of Great General Bao''s death and the situation on the south border.

    The one with the highest rank here was him and General Huan.

    But it was more likely for them to put the me on him because he used to be the one with the highest possibility to be the next great general.

    It would be tiring.

    Shi Long Kingdom will experience turmoil and General Ruan didn''t want to be part of it. While he would miss this position and all of hisrades, but he also wanted to protect himself and his family.

    If he were to be med, would his daughter be implicated?

    It would be better for him to appear dead so that his daughter could still have a chance to live and strive for better future.

    "I understand." General Ruan''s Adjutant knew that General Ruan cared greatly for his daughter. Even if he was in this situation, the one that General Ruan thought first was his daughter and no one else.

    It was clear that General Ruan cared greatly for his daughter and didn''t want her to be wronged in the slightest bit.

    He sighed deeply.

    Staying in the army, would it be possible for General Ruan''s daughter to truly live a good life?

    But he said nothing.

    It was General Ruan''s personal matters.

    "Is there anything else?" General Ruan asked.

    "We''re currently heading to Shi Long Kingdom''s south border. Because of your injury, the speed will be rtively slow," General Ruan''s Adjutant replied. He furrowed his eyebrows. "In addition, we now need to hide your identity, so it might take a bit longer."

    "It''s fine." General Ruan waved his hand. He still felt a bit weak.

 Chapter 1942 Rest

    Chapter 1942 Rest

    "Send a messenger first to send the message to my daughter and inquire the news at the south border."

    General Ruan''s Adjutant nodded and went out to arrange for this matter. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    General Ruan continued toy on the carriage and looked at the sky outside. He hoped that his daughter will be fine along with the rest of the people.

    As for Shi Long Kingdom?

    It would be good if the kingdom could stay standing. But if it failed¡­

    He just hoped that there was still a ce for him here. ¡­

    <Long distance away, south of Shi Long Kingdom, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s location>

    "General Ruan''s soldiers had also retreated." Long Qian Xing looked at the soldiers in the distance. He smiled at Nan Hua, who was waiting for him at the gate. There was a faint sense of satisfaction andfort within him.

    "The servants have already prepared the food. Let''s go back." Nan Hua nodded.

    Since she was staying on top of the wall, she could naturally see the surrounding clearer than Long Qian Xing. From this alone, she knew that there was no sight of General Ruan''s g nor his soldiers.

    Adjutant Bo was leading the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom to retreat.

    But this meant that their main battlefield would change to Shi Long Kingdom''s southern border again.

    The war is not over yet.

    "Do you want to go right away tomorrow?" Long Qian Xing asked. When he came here, he inquired about the mountain because he wanted to know the ce that his old friend visited before.

    After all, he was also curious and wanted to have the chance to have a ''talk'' with the one who sent him and everyone else to this world. But this matter didn''t seem to have any rtionship with Nan Hua, so he was not entirely sure about Nan Hua''s opinion.

    "No." Nan Hua shook her head. "I''ll send Adjutant Jiang ahead."

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "In that case I''ll send Long Xu ahead too."

    Long Xu, who hade to give the report again: "¡­" he had the feeling that he was being despised by Long Qian Xing. In this case, part of their army will go to the north and helped with the situation there. The people who were there so far should be able to hold on. But as the one who had been giving report to Long Qian Xing from time to time and stumble across the interaction between the two of them¡­ Long Xu would not be surprised if Long Qian Xing wanted to send him away first.

    "Let''s go and eat something first."

    "En."

    The two generals went on their way, ignoring the other people who were around. However, the soldiers didn''t seem to care in the slightest bit. They were already used to Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua having their own ce and conversations without them being in it.

    Anyway, as subordinate, all they needed to do was to follow the order. Long Qian Xing brought Nan Hua to the campfire not far from his tent. He thought for a moment and then said, "Do you remember Fang Sheng Lin?"

    "Your friend from Zhang Xu Kingdom?" Nan Hua asked back. "Yes." Long Qian Xing nodded. "He said that he wanted to participate in the war with me, so he''s going toe soon. However, based on the distance from where he''s located, it might take a few weeks or even more than a month."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    She naturally remembered Fang Sheng Lin, Long Qian Xing''s friends from his previous life who came to this world through some means. Well, it was estimated that he got into an ident that brought him here. The two of them seemed to have a good rtionship with each other, though. "If he wants toe, he cane," Nan Hua said. "He''s not requesting my permission when he sent the letter." Long Qian Xing shook his head. "It''s more likely he''s just informing me."

    Knowing Fang Sheng Lin''s personality, Long Qian Xing felt that the second one was more likely. Not that he didn''t like it, but he felt rather helpless towards Fang Sheng Lin''s action. Nan Hua''s eyes held a faint smile as she replied, "His injuries should have recovered by now. As long as he didn''t force himself too hard, he should be able toe here and participate in the battle."

    "Right." Long Qian Xing nodded. The two of them stopped talking for a moment and finished their meal. Long Qian Xing looked at the fishes and then looked at the beach that was not that far from their location. It was still outside the city, but they could reach there within a quarter of incense stick of time. It would be nice to go there for some time and enjoy this rare break.

    Shi Long Kingdom wouldn''te here anytime soon and Long Qian Xing was not a person who liked to stay tense all the time. Since there was a chance to rx, why shouldn''t he take it?

    "How about going to the beach and have a night walk?"

    Night walk?

    Nan Hua looked at the beach and thought that in their previous lives, going to the beach could be said to be a date. Because many men and women liked to go there and y together.

    "Ok." Nan Hua agreed. "Great." Long Qian Xing stood up and then held Nan Hua''s hand as the two of them walked to the gate. The soldiers saw that it was Long Qian Xing and even without the order, they opened the gate and let the two of them passed. No one dared to disobey the two of them because they were practically the one who had the highest position here. Even if the two of them were not part of the people here, they had helped them tremendously in the war.

    For them, they would always feel thankful. So even in the eyes of the leaders here, Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing had higher position than them.

 Chapter 1943 Sneaking Out

    Chapter 1943 Sneaking Out

    "Huh? General Long is going to the beach?" Long Ai Ning was surprised when she heard their words. She had just finished making some small pastries after struggling in their kitchen for some time. Thankfully, the equipment here was quiteplete and after some time, she learned how to use them. "Yes, he went to the beach with General Jun."

    With General Jun?

    Long Ai Ning''s eyes lit up and then she looked at the tall gate in front of her. She really wanted to go out and see the two of them having their date. After all, Long Ai Ning felt that both of them were very interesting and sweet!

    Even if they did nothing at all, when the two of them interacted with each other, Long Ai Ning would feel that the couple was really sweet and made her wanted to watch and cheer for them. But she couldn''t go outside. Even if she could bypass the guards, she knew that the ce outside the gate was dangerous. As a little girl with little means of protection, Long Ai Ning knew that she shouldn''t take the chance. But she really wanted to take a look.

    Her heart was troubled now. Long Ai Ning turned around and saw Nan Si was walking out through the small doors from the side. Her eyes immediately lit up as she chased after him. Even though Nan Si was trained to blend with the people and the darkness, for some reasons Long Ai Ning would always be able to notice him when he as near her. "Brother Si, Brother Si, please wait for a moment."

    Nan Si paused in his steps and turned to look at Long Ai Ning, who was chasing after him, with a doubtful expression. He didn''t understand how this girl always managed to find him when he was not purposely showing himself.

    And then, he would be dragged to whatever she wanted to do. "Yes, Miss Ai Ning?"

    "Don''t be so polite." Long Ai Ning grinned and pointed outside. "You''re going to follow Master and Miss from the distance, right? Can you take me with you? I promise to be careful and not hinder you in your work."

    Nan Si furrowed his eyebrows slightly. "It''ll be dangerous to go out, Miss Ai Ning. Are you sure that you want to go out?"

    They were still in the middle of the war and it would not be appropriate to go out of the base. Even if this base was temporarily made for the sake of the war, it was still better than going out in the wild.

    "I know it''s dangerous, which is why I''m looking for you." Long Ai Ning grinned. "Don''t worry, I don''t n to go too far from the base either as long as I can watch Master and Miss."

    Nan Si''s eyelids twitched slightly.

    He started to feel that he was also Long Ai Ning''s protector based on how many times he had to follow her whim. Yet, he didn''t feel repulsive by the thoughts and seemed to tolerate Long Ai Ning. As for following Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua, he was only doing his duties to watch over them and had no other thoughts. It was not like Long Ai Ning who seemed to like watching the two of them be together. "I won''t be responsible if your brotheres again," Nan Si reminded. Hearing the word ''brother,'' Long Ai Ning''s expression tightened for a bit before she groaned. She knew very well that her brother never liked it when she was watching Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s interaction because a servant shouldn''t watch their master''s intimacy.

    But Long Ai Ning just didn''t care about it. She was bored here with nothing but cooking to do, so she wanted to see it. Anyway, she had seen the other servants when they were having their little dates back then and it was very interesting. "Ok." Long Ai Ning nodded.

    When her brothere to herter, she would just listen to him and bear with it for some time. Anyway, she''s not afraid!

    Nan Si looked at Long Ai Ning''s brave front and knew that this girl forgot how timid she was when her brother dide to her back then. He shook his head and felt rather amused by Long Ai Ning. She knew that she was wrong, but she will do it again if there was a chance. He just didn''t understand why Long Ai Ning liked watching Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing''s interaction with each other so much. The two of them came out and walked in the forest toward the beach. The forest was not thick and after a short walk, Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing could be seen in the distance, walking on the sand. Nan Si stopped there and Long Ai Ning''s eyes also gleamed with excitement. She can see them from here. "Are we not going to get any closer?" Long Ai Ning asked. "No," Nan Si replied. "Master and Miss can protect themselves. My duty is to protect them from the distance and there''s no need to get too close."

    Long Ai Ning nodded dumbly, seemingly not able to understand yet also understood something. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "I''m going to climb the tree. Do you know how to climb trees?" "I know, my brother taught me. I''m just not very good at it." Long Ai Ning stretched out her tongue yfully. Nan Si nodded and then put his hands together. "Step here and I''ll help you to climb up to that branch." Long Ai Ning looked at the branch Nan Si pointed with his chin and nodded. "Ok, don''t let me fall."

    "I won''t." Nan Si looked at Long Ai Ning up and down and then moved his gaze away. She was just a small girl who doesn''t weight that much. Even if he had to bring her up there, he was sure that he would never let her fall.

 Chapter 1944 Night Date

    Chapter 1944 Night Date

    Long Ai Ning stepped one leg on Nan Si''s hand and the other on the tree as her hand reached up to therge branch. With a push from Nan Si''s hand, she was able to grasp the branch and then pushed herself up. Nan Si released Long Ai Ning''s leg and then climbed the tree himself with light step and jumped not far beside Long Ai Ning. Seeing his smooth operation, Long Ai Ning was amazed. "I really can''t understand how you usually practice your martial arts to be able to do this."

    "It''s just a basic thing," Nan Si said calmly. "You can ask your brother for practice if you want to learn."

    For those who learned martial arts, they had to train their body to the limit and then trained more. Because only if they truly surpassed their limit would they be able to reach another new limit.

    And Nan Si was not only learning martial arts but also assassination.

    The training he experienced when he was young had brought him to this level. Even if he was not a match against Nan Hua, for some simple actions, it was still very easy in his eyes. Of course, Nan Si rarely showed his martial arts attainment to others. After all, there was no point even if he wanted to show it off to others. His work required him to stay in the dark most of the time.

    Of course, Nan Si rarely showed his martial arts attainment to others. After all, there was no point even if he wanted to show it off to others. His work required him to stay in the dark most of the time.

    "No, I tried to learn in the past and nearly passed out during training." Long Ai Ning shook her head rapidly, refusing to do this. She knew that it would be very difficult and she had no intention to abuse herself. Her talents for martial arts were not very high anyway. As long as she was able to protect herself, it was enough. Nan Si nodded.

    "There''s no need to force yourself."

    Not everyone has the talent to learn martial arts. If they have no talent, learning would only be very torturous for them and it would take a long time for them to be able to achieve something. Besides, there was no requirement for Long Ai Ning to learn martial arts either.

    Her brother could protect her.

    "Yes." Long Ai Ning nodded.

    Her brother also said that to her when she gave up learning martial arts. After all, Long Xu could see that his sister had no talent whatsoever to learn martial arts and more learning would only be torturous for her.

    Even though he wanted her to be able to protect herself, but he didn''t want to see her suffer so much. Because of that, he only trained Long Ai Ning enough for her to have some ability to protect herself. He would not ask anything more because it would be useless but at the very least, she had to be able to protect herself. Nan Si nodded and then looked at the front.

    Seeing his gaze, Long Ai Ning also turned her head and watched the couple at the front with excitement. ¡­

    <Nan Hua''s side>

    At this time, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua was having their night walk by the beach. The cold wind pped their winds, giving cool and rxing breeze to them. It felt ratherfortable to walk under this kind of atmosphere and breeze. "The stars here are beautiful too," Long Qian Xingmented as he looked up to the sky. "Do you like star gazing, Brother Long?" Nan Hua asked. Now that they were alone, she had no qualms calling him with this title. Long Qian Xing smiled. "Sometimes, I do like to take a look at the sky. How about you? Do you also like to look at the sky?"

    "Yes." Nan Hua nodded.

    Looking at the sky felt calming. With her world was filled with many frustration and depressing matters, looking at the sky seemed to be the best outlet for her. Because it allowed her to calm down when she was looking at the starry sky above. She felt really small and at the same time remember how vast the world is. That was what she thought when she was looking at the sky. "Then we should take some time to have a night pic in the future," Long Qian Xing said with a gentle smile. Night pic?

    Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing and then asked, "Are you not afraid that you will not be able to sleep after eating too much?"

    "Don''t worry, I won''t be asking for any heavy food. At most some light meal such as pastries," Long Qian Xing quickly exined. He had no hobby to eat so many dishes at night either. Pastries?

    Nan Hua thought about the pastries that Long Ai Ning made back then and nodded. "It''ll be good."

    "I''m happy to hear that you like it." Long Qian Xing chuckled. "Um."

    The two of them were holding hands as they continued to walk on the beach. The night breeze was very calming. After the rigorous battles again and again where they had to put their lives on the line, it was very good to be able to calm down and rx like this. Both of them seemed to like this activity very much. Even if they were to do nothing but only staying beside the other party, it didn''t seem to be a bad idea either. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The cool wind pped their faces, making them feel morefortable. "It''s calm," Nan Hua said as she looked at the distance. In this position, they couldn''t see their camps nor their opponents. It looked like they were in the middle of nowhere with only the sea beside them. It was also beautiful. "Yes," Long Qian Xing responded. He nced at the young woman beside him and smiled faintly. Honestly, asking him to look in Nan Hua''s direction all day long, he would be able to do that. Because for Long Qian Xing himself, being able to stay beside Nan Hua was simply the best. There was no need for them to think of anything tooplicated and just enjoy their time together.

 Chapter 1945 Night Date (2)

    Chapter 1945 Night Date (2)

    All the troubles and other matters in the days seemed to be washed away by the waves.

    There was nothing but the presence of the other party beside them. Nan Hua could sense Long Qian Xing''s gaze and turned to look in his direction. She smiled faintly and called out, "Brother Long?"

    He often sneaked a look in her direction and since he didn''t seem to be hiding it at all, Nan Hua could sense it every single time. It was not like she didn''t look in his direction from time to time, but it was definitely not as often as him. Or it might be because she could sense his presence not far from her, so she didn''t really need to look in his direction. But either way, it feltforting to have each other''s presence. Long Qian Xing smiled in response and then said, "You''re beautiful, Hua''er."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes at the sudden praise from Long Qian Xing. If Nan Hua had to say, there were countless people who have praised her for her beauty because Nan Hua''s face was truly one that could bring down kingdoms. There were not many people with such devastating beauty, but whenever there was one, they would be able to cause a lot of troubles if they wanted to with their beauty alone. But there were always some people who were genuinely saying it to her.

    For nothing else but appreciation for beauty. Nan Hua kept her faint smile and then said, "You''re also very handsome, Brother Long." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Long Qian Xing chuckled and nodded. Nan Hua was not lying. In terms of appearance, Long Qian Xing was still considered to be very good. Even if it was not to the point of Nan Hua where her appearance alone was enough to bring down cities, it was still very handsome. The two of them continued to walk side by side.

    Long Qian Xing kept holding on Nan Hua''s hand, feeling the softness and also roughness of the skin very clearly. He liked holding her hands as it felt really good. And Nan Hua herself never refused.

    She herself felt that it was really good.

    After some time walking around aimlessly on the beach, Long Qian Xing walked to the water, letting their legs got wet. Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing curiously, but she still followed him. The sea water felt a bit cold, but it was not unbearable. If anything, it was more cool for the two of them due to their high martial arts. Of course, this didn''t mean that they would never fall sick but the chance for them to get sick was lower. Having healthy and strong body was indeed very good as they didn''t have to worry so much about these matters. At most, they would have to remember to pay attention to some things from time to time. "How about if we try some night fishing? I heard that fishes at night are more activepared to the fishes during the day," Long Qian Xing asked. Nan Hua arched her eyebrows slightly. "Are you hungry, Brother Long?"

    "No, I just feel that it''s fun. How about a little challenge on who could fish the most? The reward¡­ the loser will do whatever the winner asks him or her to do?" Long Qian Xing asked after contemting. He felt that this should be a good activity. Besides, neither of the two would be worried about getting wet and fall sick. For them who have excellent physical quality, ying with water at night would not have much effect. They just have to remember to dry themselves after this and not stay wet all night long. Their body wouldn''t be able to stand such torture either. Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and then smiled faintly. She had never been afraid of challenge, especially a small and fun challenge like this. "Time limit?"

    "Half an incense stick of time. I think I have some ordinary incense stick that''s used for time. I''ll set it up at the rocks over there, ok?"

    "Ok."

    The two of them walked to the rocks and then Long Qian Xing ced the incense stick on top of the rock. It was indeed the standard incense stick that wasmonly used to mark the time in this era. After living for more than a decade here, Nan Hua had long gotten used to their way to call some things, including time. Long Qian Xing made a marker at half of the incense stick. "Any restriction for the weapons?" Nan Hua asked again, confirming the rules for them. "No." Long Qian Xing shook his head. It was not like they have guns in this era where it would be very cheating. Since their methods would be simr to each other, he didn''t think that there was any need to limit the weapon. "Are you sure?" Nan Hua asked again. Her eyes were looking at Long Qian Xing directly. Aside from some doubt, one could see a hint of mischievousness within. Long Qian Xing looked in Nan Hua''s direction and smiled. He always felt happy when he saw Nan Hua''s various expression. In the beginning, Nan Hua almost had no emotions at all, very cold and indifferent to the world. Now, he could see various hints from her eyes and even her mouth started to show more and more smiles. He''s happy. "Don''t worry, you can use any weapons you want," Long Qian Xing said with a grin. If Nan Hua thought that a certain weapon could help her to win this battle, he would prove her that she''s wrong. "Ok." Nan Hua looked at the incense stick. "Lit it up and don''t make it easy for me."

    "I won''t." Long Qian Xing chuckled and then lit up the incense stick. Challenge epted. After that, both of them ran in the opposite direction towards the water. There was only half an incense of stick time, so they had to hurry.

 Chapter 1946 Fishing Challenge

    Chapter 1946 Fishing Challenge

    Ssh! Ssh! Long Qian Xing took the long wood from the nearby forest and then he used his knife to make sure that the tip was sharp before he rushed to the water, trying to find any fishes that was swimming near the shore. There was no time for him to make any exquisite weapon, so a sharp wooden spear had to make do for now. Nan Hua didn''t even bother making any weapon as she went to the water. Her hand took out a knife that she carried with her and a rope. She tied the rope to the back of the knife, which in the design itself had part that could be used to tie it up.

    It was one of her assassination weapon that she always carried with her. Even if her current identity is a general from Fei Yang Kingdom, she would never forget that she has always been an assassin. The weapons she carried reflected this profession of hers the most. Swish! Jleb!

    The knife pierced through a fish and with a jerk, Nan Hua pulled the fish to her. They didn''t carry anything to put the fishes, so she simply used a needle and plucked her hairs to use as treads, treading the fish and tied it on her back. After that, she continued to do the same for the next ones. Her movements were fast and swift.

    Every few seconds, there would be one more fish on her back. Ssh! Long Qian Xing was on the other side of the beach and also moved very quickly, taking these fishes with a stab and then continued with the next ones. After it was done, there were already several fishes on his spear and Long Qian Xing went to make a new spear. He turned to look at Nan Hua and his lips twitched when he saw the stack of fishes on her back, hanging neatly there. ''No wonder she asked if there''s any limit to the weapon.''

    Seeing her action, Long Qian Xing could guess that her weapon was very suitable to catch fishes. Or it was more like, she modified her weapon and if she were to use it this way, it was very fast and suitable. ''I''m not going to lose so easily, though.''

    Long Qian Xing proceeded to make a few more spears and then rushed to the water once more. The two of them caught fishes for a long period of time before they finally stopped. The time hade and the two of them came to the beach, both had a stack of fishes and their clothes were all wet with their recent activity. Nan Hua took off her outer robe and put it on the ground, letting it dry with the cold wind. Anyway, she had no problem at all even if she wear thin clothes. Long Qian Xing also did the same and then looked at therge number of fishes on Nan Hua''s side. He was silent. Even after he tried his best to be faster, he still couldn''t match Nan Hua. Without them even need to count the number of fishes, he knew for sure that he had lost "How did you hang them?" Long Qian Xing asked. "Threads," Nan Hua replied. "I don''t bring any thread, so I used my hair as substitute."

    Long Qian Xing''s lips twitched and then looked at Nan Hua''s long har. Considering that she had long hair, it was indeed not that strange to make such substitution. It was just that he felt a bit weird when he thought about it. "You''re really determined to win, aren''t you?" Long Qian Xing asked helplessly. "One should give it their all in a challenge," Nan Hua replied back and then smiled. "So, Brother Long, does the bet still counts?"

    "Of course it counts." Long Qian Xingughed and then pulled Nan Hua closer so that they could warm up together. "Want to tell me now orter after I made some fire to roast the fishes?"

    "I would rather keep this request forter," Nan Hua said. "Don''t worry, I won''t ask anything excessive."

    "Aright." Long Qian Xing nodded, not caring about it. "Let''s cook the fishes now."

    "There are too many of them. Do you want to call someone to pick them to the base first?"

    "Nan Si is here." Nan Hua pointed into the distance. "And there''s also your little servant Long Ai Nian with him. They can bring these fishes back."

    Long Qian Xing was not surprised when he heard that Nan Si was there. He had known that Nan Si was one of the few dark guards around Nan Hua who was responsible for her safety. Not that she couldn''t protect herself, but she just had someone who could help her from time to time. What surprised him slightly was that Long Ai Ning was with Nan Si again. He had caught the sight of this girl watching them from a distance and ignored her because he felt rather amused with her action. After all, she didn''t actually bother them and actually kept her distance rather far. If he had to say, she looked like a little fan that was watching her idol''s rtionship. Even though Long Xu kept on reprimanding Long Ai Ning, his words seemed to enter her left ear and thene through to the right ear. She didn''t seem to pay any heeds to his words in the slightest bit. Long Qian Xing smiled. "Then, let theme and pick the fishes." "Ok." Nan Hua turned to look at Nan Si and made gesture for him to follow and after that, she nodded at Long Qian Xing. "Let''s get some woods to make fire in the meantime." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Yes." Long Qian Xing nodded and held Nan Hua''s hand once more. In the distance, Nan Si saw the gesture Nan Hua''s made and her pointing at the stack of fishes around her and sighed internally, but he still stood up, ready to execute her order.

 Chapter 1947 Red Face

    Chapter 1947 Red Face

    "Eh? Where are you going?" Long Ai Ning was surprised when she saw Nan Si suddenly stood up. "Miss asks me toe and pick the fishes back to the base first," Nan Si replied. "Huh? She did?" Long Ai Ning was stunned. She didn''t seem to realize that Nan Hua was looking in their direction not long ago and gave signal for Nan Si. Nan Si nodded and jumped down. He turned to look at Long Ai Ning who was still on the tree. "Can you climb down the tree or do you need help?"

    "Uhm¡­ I think I need help?" Long Ai Ning asked sheepishly. In the past, her brother would be the one to help her climb down because her technique was not very good and she was prone to fall. It was rather embarrassing, but at the very least, she was not injured in the end. "Jump down," Nan Si said.

    "Huh?"

    "If you''re worried about falling, just jump down. We don''t have much time," Nan Si said. Nan Hua didn''t usually give any time limit for any of her order, but Nan Si was used to do it at the fastest speed possible. After all, he didn''t want to disappoint Nan Hua and made trouble for himself. If he could do it fast, why should he dy. "No!" Long Ai Ning shook her head. She definitely can''t just jump down, so she turned to the side and then used her legs to find some spot on the tree, trying her best to climb down. She felt rather nervous and the next moment, her legs slipped. Long Ai Ning closed her eyes, expecting her to fall to the hard ground but what she felt was a rather soft embrace. "If you can''t climb down, just jump. I''m strong enough to catch you," Nan Si said as he looked at the young woman in his arms. This was the first time he was so close to women that he could faintly smell the lingering fragrance. It smelled a bit like food and fire, veryfortable. Long Ai Ning''s face turned red in embarrassment as she jumped down from Nan Si''s arm. "I''m sorry!"

    Nan Si nodded and his eyes swept across Long Ai Ning''s body for a moment before turning around, heading to the beach where therge batch of fishes was located. He rubbed his hand together because he felt that she was quite¡­ soft?

    Nan Si shook his head internally, pushing the inappropriate thoughts from his mind. Behind him, Long Ai Ning followed with her face red. She was really embarrassed but thankfully Nan Si didn''t seem to care about it. It was just that¡­

    She felt tangled whether she should tell Nan Si that in their vige back then, any close contact between two people of opposite gender would usually result in the two of them got married to each other. After all, it was inappropriate for non couple to get so close.

    But after a while, Long Ai Ning shook her head to toss the thoughts away from her head. She shouldn''t think about that! Let''s just pretend nothing happened!

    ¡­

    When the two of them reached the beach, Nan Hua had already gathered the firewoods and started the fire. She only took two of therge number of fishes they caught and roast it over the fire. Long Qian Xing was sitting not far from Nan Hua and swept his gaze to the two people who came. His eyebrows arched slightly when he saw Long Ai Ning''s red cheek before his gaze moved to Nan Si. He would have never expected that anything could happen between his subordinate and Nan Hua''s subordinates. After all, he didn''t usually pay attention to their specific interactions. Even if he was their master and technically their lives were in his hand, Long Qian Xing was not used to control other people''s lives to the point of controlling their private lives. There was also the difference between his thoughts and many other people here. Many other people in this era would manage their servant''s marriage. But for Long Qian Xing, when they wanted to settle down, then he would arrange it. If they didn''t want to, then he would not force it either. ''I''ll talk to Long Xuter about this matter.'' n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Nan Hua followed Long Qian Xing''s gaze and also found that Long Ai Nian''s face was a bit red. She blinked her eyes and then nced at Nan Si.

    She did tell him that if he wanted to settle down, he can tell her. But she didn''t expect that he would do anything so quickly like this. Oh well, he hadn''t asked, though. So she wouldn''t bother with it and just chose to leave them be and let them develop their rtionship.

    If they were destined to be with each other, they would be able to advance in their rtionshipter. Long Ai Ning didn''t know that because of her reaction, the two Master and Miss started to think about her own future. If she knew, she might feel both conflicted and thankful because of their attention to her. She helped Nan Si to carry some of the fishes and then headed back to the base. "Where would we put all the fishes?" Long Ai Ning asked. "I''ll ask Lou and Chu Yue about it. He''s the one arranging the supplies for the time being," Nan Si replied. Because of Ye Jian''s betrayal, the matter of the supplies were handed to both Lou and Chu Yue. The two of them were not used to fight on the frontline either, so they were more suitable for this job. The two of them also seemed to like this job and epted it rather well. After that fire incident, the two of them had always been paying close attention to their supplies. It was to make sure that no incident like before could ever happen again and possibly threaten their situation.

 Chapter 1948 The Subordinateâ€™s Situation

    Chapter 1948 The Subordinate¡¯s Situation

    Hearing Nan Si''s words, Long Ai Ning nodded in understanding. The two of them made their way to the ce where the supplies were located. The guards recognized Long Ai Ning directly because she often went there to get some food ingredients for Long Qian Xing. Looking at the stack of fishes she brought, they immediately made way. Long Ai Ning''s eyes lit up when she saw Lou and Chu Yue who were talking with each other.

    Since Chu Yue didn''t have to stay with Nan Hua all the time, she no longer paid so much attention to the etiquette. Besides, what kind of etiquette do you really want to follow when they were on the frontline?

    "So there are a lot of things that you usually do?" Chu Yue asked after talking about some gossips with Lou. "There are a lot of things that can''t see the light," Lou said more euphemistically. He couldn''t really describe his line of work very clearly to Chu Yue, but it would be fine to exin some things to her. Chu Yue tilted her head. "I see."

    "You don''t seem to be surprised." Lou looked at her back. "That¡­" Chu Yue thought for a moment and then chuckled. "You will be surprised by how simr our masters are. Even if they''re also different in some areas, they''re surprisingly very simr to each other." Lou nodded. He had seen that the two o them were quite simr in some areas. I twas not that surprising for him because he felt that it has been one of the reasons why the two of them could get along so well on the frontline like this. But of course, he never actually went to Long Qian Xing to confirm the matter. After all, he still cared for his life and didn''t dare to ask about this kind of matter. "And your own line of work didn''t involve those things?"

    "Me?" Chu Yue pointed her finger at herself and thenughed. "No, my ce is beside my Miss and to help her when it''s possible. After all, there are not many things that she can do in her limited time. I''m here to help her doing things that she didn''t really need to do it herself."

    Among the four maidservants around Nan Hua, she was the one with the best martial arts, so she was selected to follow Nan Hua. To be honest, Chu Yue herself felt that this kind of fun life was quite interesting from time to time. But if she was asked to do this all the time, she had to admit that it was very tiring. Fighting asionally was good but all the time would be too much.

    Not everyone liked to live on the battlefield all the time and Chu Yue was definitely among them. "What do you usually do?"

    "Well, just make sure that everything is ready and prepared for her." Chu Yue smiled. "It''s rather rxingpared to fighting all the time."

    Lou shook his head. "I prefer fighting."

    Because when he fought, he didn''t have to think so much about other things. He might not be so stupid, but if he didn''t have to think, why should he use his brain too much? It was too tiring. Chu Yue chuckled at his words. Lou looked at Chu Yue and then turned to the side where Long Ai Ning and Nan Si had arrived. His eyes moved to the fishes they brought. "Late night fishing?"

    "No, from Master and Miss," Nan Si replied. Long Ai Ning nodded. After that, she gave instructions, "Put them into the supplies and give some salt to make itst."

    In terms of food ingredients, she was naturally the one who had the most say about how to preserve them to make sure that they would not turn bad. "Ok." Lou nodded. Chu Yue looked at Long Ai Ning and then shook her head. "Did you just go to see Master and Miss again?"

    "Yes." Long Ai Ning grinned. "They have a really good rtionship. But I don''t really understand how their date turned into fishing."

    Chu Yue: "¡­" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    After following Nan Hua for a long time, Chu Yue had learned not to question Nan Hua''s behavior because she would not understand any of them. Besides, there was no point in asking any of those things either. Lou came back after putting the fishes to the box and added some salt. "Your brother might want to reprimand you againter."

    "What? Why?" Long Ai Ning was stunned andined. "Because you leave the kitchen and he guessed where you might be."

    Long Ai Nian groaned. How could she expect that Long Xu woulde to the kitchen to check on her? Now she knew for sure that she couldn''t avoid getting reprimand from him anymore. Chu Yue chuckled at Long Ai Ning''s reaction. This young woman always had some interesting reactions. "You should have expected it when you go out."

    "Right." Long Ai Ning sighed deeply. Nan Si stepped back. "Wait, where are you going?"

    "Back to my work."

    "Can I follow you?" Long Ai Ning showed her puppy eyes to Nan Si. She really didn''t want to face her brother right now. It would be better for her to follow Nan Si outside and then deal with her brotherter. Nan Si fell into silence and then pointed at the side. "Your brother is here and I don''t think he''ll allow it."

    Long Ai Nian''s face turned pale as she turned to the side. Seeing Long Xu standing there with his arms crossed, she knew very well that she was done for. Nan Si could only offer her an apologetic look before he walked away. Long Xu sighed at his sister''s behavior and dragged her away to have a long talk with her. He really felt that his sister is too mischievous. Chu Yue smiled at each of their action. "Everyone is so interesting, aren''t they? Our days here just be more lively and fun."

 Chapter 1949 End of the Night Date

    Chapter 1949 End of the Night Date

    Lively and fun?

    Lou nced at Chu Yue beside him and then showed a faint smile. "Well, that''s true."

    Chu Yue noticed his gaze and tilted her head, not understanding what was funny with her words. Seeing that he had started to work on the fishes, she chose to help him and didn''t ask her doubts. There were still some things to work for. Long Ai Ning was being lectured by Long Xu and Nan Si could only stay outside. It was Long Ai Ning and Long Xu''s family drama and Nan Si didn''t want to get involved and possibly got hurt because of it. He was not so stupid. However, he would still look in the directions where the two siblings were located from time to time, making sure that Long Xu didn''t really hurt Long Ai Ning. Even if he knew that Long Xu would not do anything like that, he couldn''t help but keep looking in that direction. "Si?"

    Hearing this familiar tone, Nan Si turned his head and saw Fei Mao there. His expression changed slightly. "Why are you here?"

    He thought that Fei Mao was still in the other areas and note to follow Nan Hua. After all, Fei Mao''s role so far was to stay in various areas in Fei Yang Kingdom and do various tasks.

    Fei Mao was not very strong.

    But he had great acting skills and had blended with the crowd for a long time, which allowed him to gather information and also had numerous identities.

    If there was any need for Nan Hua to get something, Fei Mao was also the one who would be sent out. Even Nan Si didn''t know how Fei Mao bnced his various identities so far. "I''m here to deliver message," Fei Mao said helplessly. The journey to the south of Shi Long Kingdom''s area from the ce he came from was indeed very far. It was so far that Fei Mao felt his legs were hurt. He had to ride horse for a long time before running to the camp after settling the horse. It took him a lot of effort just to deliver message. "Can''t you use the birds?" Nan Si pointed at the sky.

    Fei Mao: "¡­"

    If Si Mo Fan was willing to use the birds, Fei Mao would be 100% willing. Because it meant that he didn''t have toe here personally and travel an extremely long distance just toe here. Thinking about his long experience, Fei Mao only sighed.

    He didn''t want to repeat that if it was possible in his life. It was very torturous. Nan Si saw Fei Mao''s expression and could guess more or less. "Miss is with Young Master Long. You will have to wait if you want to deliver it personally." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "I know."

    The time when Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing were together were categorized as time when Nan Hua couldn''t be disturbed by her subordinates. Unless there was an emergency, they would never want to disturb Nan Hua and Long Qian XIng''s time together.

    The reason?

    Naturally it was to avoid being beaten up.

    Not only would Nan Hua beat them up, her other subordinates would be happy to beat them up.

    With such consequences, they would never want to try it out.

    Besides, even if they were not maidservants who were trained specifically to know what their master was thinking, they could still now more or less that Nan Hua during the period of time couldn''t be disturbed. "Good."

    Nan Si no longer paid attention to Fei Mao and nced once more in Long Ai Ning and Long Xu''s direction.

    Even after all these times, Long Xu was not done and Long Ai Ning could only listen to his reprimand. From the way she behaved, it seemed that this had happened so often that she had long gotten used to it. Fei Mao followed Nan Si''s gaze and his eyes flickered. "Are you interested in her?"

    Nan Si nced at Fei Mao and said, "I don''t know you''re such a busybody."

    "I''m just curious." Fei Mao pursed his lips and shook his head, not daring to ask any other question when he saw Nan Si touching his weapon.

    He felt that this man was too serious and couldn''t joke around at all.

    Fei Mao missed his old friends in other areas.

    When his mission was over, he would spend more time with them rather than with a rigid person like Nan Si. Nan Si looked in Long Ai Ning''s direction once more, his eyes flickered slightly. ¡­

    <Nan Hua''s side>

    Roasting fish could be said to be one of the few things to do when people were going outdoor. And without much entertainment activities in this world, this might be one of the few better options to do. Thought, it had to be said that Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s method of fishing might eventually cause the small ecosystem to break. They didn''t know their real limit and didn''t seem to care too much about it. "It tasted pretty good." Long Qian Xing was happy after they finished eating.

    More than anything, being able to spend time with Nan Hua and yed around with her was fun. Now, his stomach was also full and Long Qian Xing felt satisfied with today''s date.

    ncing in Nan Hua''s direction, he could see that she was also enjoying their time together and his smile grew brighter. "Mhm." Nan Hua nodded and cleaned the firece. Their outer robe had dried, so she wore it and then stood up. "Let''s go back and rest."

    The war is not over yet and as much as it was more enjoyable to rest and y together with Long Qian Xing, this couldn''t be done all the time.

    "You might want to wash upter." Long Qian Xing chuckled. "Salt water is not exactly nice."

    "You''re the one who started the challenge." Nan Hua passed a look at Long Qian Xing. Long Qian Xing chuckled. "Isn''t it fun?"

 Chapter 1950 End of the Night Date (2)

    Chapter 1950 End of the Night Date (2)

    Fun?

    Nan Hua thought for a moment and then nodded. "Then it''s fine. Cleaning up after having fun is considered normal." Long Qian Xing stretched his hand and held Nan Hua''s hand naturally. After doing this a few times, he had gotten used to do it. Her hand always felt really good to hold and Long Qian Xing liked it very much. Unfortunately, he didn''t have much chances to do this when they were on the frontline because it would be strange to see the two generals acting like this.

    He had already caused quite a view during the time when Fang Sheng Lin was present and he didn''t want to add more rumors. It was enough. "Right." Nan Hua nodded.

    The two of them walked back to the base and chose to rest for the night.

    It was a very calm andfortable night, one that they hadn''t had in a long time. After all the battles they had experienced, a little rest would have been very good.

    A date like this is even better than an ordinary rest. ¡­

    <Long distance away, South border of Shi Long Kingdom, the three family''s head and General Gao''s location>

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, South border of Shi Long Kingdom, the three family''s head and General Gao''s location>

    While Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua had a rare break after they won the battle and didn''t pursue Shi Long Kingdom''s soldiers because it would be unrealistic, things were not so peaceful on the other side of the ce. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom did bypass their ce and didn''t attack them, but it didn''t mean that there were no one who would not attack them. After all, there were manymanders and other generals from Shi Long Kingdom. Not to mention, General Lei, Lei Lu Yao, had just defected from Shi Long Kingdom and Ye Shu Ken had to maintain his promise.

    The situation for Shi Long Kingdom''s side was not very good during this period of time.

    The war is far from over. Without General Huan, the defense of Shi Long Kingdom''s army was rubbish. General Gao was not apetent general and was more of an arrogant b*stard, which they quickly realized.

    So it didn''t even take one day for them to be pushed back by the three families and Lei Lu Yao. ng! ng! ng!

    Bang!

    The sound of metal shing continued to reverberated on the battlefield. Very few people from Shi Long Kingdom would be able to stand this current situation. They, who used to have a lot of advantages were now being pushed back without being able to fight back. The prideful soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom were annoyed by this situation, but they couldn''t do anything. They were now weaker and had been forced back again and again. It was very humiliating. But that was just how it is. "Damn it!" General Gao was cursing when he saw that they were being overwhelmed. After the betrayal of Lei Lu Yao, his army was in chaos. Many people died that night and he was forced to flee.

    For the proud General Gao, this was a big humiliation.

    Yet, there was nothing that he could do but to ept because more and more soldiers were dying under his watch. ''If only that annoying woman didn''t die.''

    General Gao was pissed off. If General Huan didn''t die, then all the mistakes could be pinned on her head. General Gao knew very well that it would have been easier for him to pin all the me on General Huan.

    With the status of women being lower in this era, General Gao knew that more people would think that it was their mistakes when something happened. Unfortunately, this method was impossible. General Huan had died when she faced General Lei that night and the soldiers knew about it.

    By now, themanders who used to be under General Huan was unwilling to listen to him. Even though he was technically the one with the highest rank in the army right now, but his prestige and ability to lead was actually lower than them. How could he not feel annoyed?

    Without any unity whatsoever, Shi Long Kingdom''s army that previously managed to win countless battles and bullied others with their sheer number was now being forced back. General Gao raised his hand and tried to order the soldiers to step forward. But more than half of themanders had already retreated. Seeing their cowardly move, General Gao wanted to vomit blood. Not to mention, their reasons was so damn logical that General Gao had to admit it!

    "General Gao, themanders are requesting for retreat to a more favorable battlefield."

    "What more favorable battlefield? We have been moving back again and again in this war!" General Gao roared in anger. The soldier messenger trembled and wanted to cry. He was only here to deliver the message and not the one who caused the trouble. If it was possible, he really didn''t want to be the one to deliver the message, alright?

    General Gao also realized that he was venting his rage to the wrong person, so he quickly dismissed the messenger. The situation on the battlefield was so distressing for Shi Long Kingdom''s side that General Gao felt so much pressure. He wanted to yell and vent his anger, but he also knew that this kind of behavior would not change anything.

    So he was annoyed. Looking at the messy battlefield, he could only order his soldiers to retreat and followed the othermanders. Countlessints bottled up in his throat, but not a single one of them could be voiced. Because he knew very well those damn officials would never look at thosemanders to me but him. At this time, General Gao hoped that there were other generals who were alive out there who could be med so that all the mes wouldn''t be put on him because it would have been very frustrating for him to bear all the infamy when it was not all his own mistake.

 Chapter 1951 General Leiâ€™s Move

    Chapter 1951 General Lei¡¯s Move

    "We won." General Lei, Lei Lu Yao, looked at the retreating soldiers in front of him and finally felt at ease. He had been put in difficult situation because of his decision and hoped that he picked the right decision for his people. Now, it was proven that they were right. "It''s not done yet," Ye Shu Ken said as he came to Lei Lu Yao''s side. "We still need to move them to our ce to settle down. I hope you don''t mind having to rebuild your vige again when you arrived."

    "It''s a small price to pay," Lei Lu Yao said lightly. He looked at the bodies of the soldiers who were being left behind and shook his head. "As long as I can protect them, I don''t really care where I''m ced or who I sided with."

    Without ever meeting with Shi Long Kingdom, Lei Lu Yao would never know that there were actually the outside world that was filled with so much dangers. He would stay in his vige, staying with his people and continued to develop there as much as possible. But they could never catch up with these big kingdoms.

    It was a fact that Lei Lu Yao knew very well. So he could only bow down his head and followed them, for the sake of the people who trusted him and followed him. He wanted to make sure that they''re all continued to stay alive because only when they''re alive would there be possibility for their future. "You should convince them first. We''ll move at the first chance we got," Ye Shu Ken said. "Got it." Lei Lu Yao smiled. Ye Shu Ken stayed in ce while Lei Lu Yao headed to the vige in order to talk to his people. When they were attacked by Shi Long Kingdom in the past, they were all willing to listen to Ye Shu Ken because they knew that the only reason why they were spared was in order to control Lei Lu Yao.

    More than anything, they felt guilt. Because without them, Lei Lu Yao and the men didn''t have to risk their lives and joined with Shi Long Kingdom in their battle of conquest. When he was looking, Pan Lei Yin came to him and then asked, "How is it going on with him?"

    "They''ll move their people soon. We''ll need to protect them when they''re moving," Ye Shu Ken replied. "I don''t mind as long as you know." Pan Lei Yin grinned. Ye Shu Ken snorted when he saw the greedy look in Pan Lei Yin''s face. "Don''t worry, I''ll prepare enough remuneration for your help in this matter when everything is over."

    "Good. You better not take back your words," Pan Lei Yin said and then walked away in leisure pace. Watching Pan Lei Yin''s back, Ye Shu Ken shook his head. The three of them had been fighting a lot in their own territory over the years. Even until now, there hadn''t been any result whatsoever aside from them disliking each other. But then again, it didn''t seem to be a good idea to start wars between themselves. They were all having problems here and there, which was not very good in overall. And this one sudden war with Shi Long Kingdom had already further exhaust their resources. Not a single one of them were willing to stay in this protected battle. After this, it might even be impossible for them to stay together all the time.

    They would definitely have other conflicts with each other. Ye Shu Ken walked back to their camp and saw Ming Shi Hong who was singing loudly with his men. Looking at how messy he was, Ye Shu Ken was speechless. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The other people from Ming Family were also following their leader, dancing and singing loudly. ''For the Heaven''s sake¡­ they''re all crazy.''

    Seeing this spicy eyes scene, Ye Shu Ken quickly turned around. He felt that the longer he interacted with the Ming Family, the more he would doubted their sanity. Even if they were quite capable on the battlefield, the current scene was far from being able to show any of those.

    The other soldiers were also looking at Ming Family''s direction with a nk face. They seemed to be unable to understand why these people were having so much fun like this without caring about their image whatsoever. ¡­

    <Long distance away, Border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom, the east border of Fei Yang Kingdom and northwest border of Shi Long Kingdom.>

    Shangguan Xian had officially stepped down and the one who reced him was his younger brother, Shangguan Xiao. Not surprisingly, the soldiers in the army didn''t have any objection whatsoever to this arrangement. They had long followed the two brothers when they were fighting in the past and knew that Shangguan Xiao was capable. There were many times when Shangguan Xian was the one who listened to Shangguan Xiao''s arrangement in battles. Thus, the transfer of power was done quietly and peacefully.

    In fact, it was so peaceful and natural as if nothing had ever happened.

    During this period of time, Shi Long Kingdom kept on knocking on their border buting to the familiar ce, Shangguan Xiao was able to deploy the appropriate defense and stopped them from entering Fei Yang Kingdom''s territory. There was no fancy battles, brutal massacre, or whatever. The two armies were shing against each other and then go back when it was night time. Shangguan Yu focused on defending while the general from Shi Long Kingdom focusedpletely in terms of offense. With Heavenly General Sang in charge of the army from Shi Long Kingdom, Shangguan Xiao was forced to stay passive. It was quite frustrating to think, but Shangguan Xiao was bidding his time. Because he knew that if he had to fight head on, he was truly not a match against Heavenly General Sang. But he didn''t believe that there wouldn''t be a chance for him to turn the tables around. So he chose to bid his time patiently.

 Chapter 1952 Shangguan Xiaoâ€™s Plan

    Chapter 1952 Shangguan Xiao¡¯s n

    "General Shangguan, they''re still trying to attack us fiercely. The number of casualties are increasing," the soldier gave report. General Shangguan, Shangguan Xiao, was silent. He was not used using this title that used to be his brother''s title yet. But with his brother''s words, he was indeed appointed as the general in this area and responsible for Fei Yang Kingdom''s defense until the next general arrival. Shangguan Xian will never return to the battlefield. Not after what he had experienced here. And Shangguan Xiao himself would rather let his brother rest so that he didn''t have to face the treacherous situation on the battlefield anymore. "I know. We can''t retreat," Shangguan Xiao said calmly. "Adjust the formation for the next battle. We''re still going for a protected battle." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Yes, General!"

    "How about the food supply?"

    "Governor Feng from the city nearby had arranged for more supplies to be sent to the frontline."

    Governor Feng?

    Shangguan Xiao struggled to remember who it was before he remembered that one of General Feng''s brother seemed to have be the governor in a small city not far from Wind City.

    Even though his own power back then was rathercking, but he was steadily growing with the support of the people in Wind City and the small city. If Shangguan Xiao was not wrong, this man was now in charge of two cities at the same time.

    Of course, his official position was only in one city.

    He forgot the name of the city, but it was indeed a bit closer to the frontline. And for a long time when General Feng was defending on this border, his brother kept on helping him by sending the necessary supplies. Now even without General Feng''s presence, Governor Feng was still helping the soldiers on the frontline. "He''s a good governor," Shangguan Xiao said and then nodded. "Send my regards to him."

    "Yes, General Shangguan."

    Shangguan Xiao sighed and then looked at the battlefield in front of him. The gong had just sounded so both sides were retreating from the battlefield. It seemed that there was no result on either side as of yet and Shangguan Xiao nned to keep it this way. Until the reinforcement came or his own end, he would not let Fei Yang Kingdom lost again. "Once they had rested enough, call all themanders." "Yes, General Shangguan!"

    Shangguan Xiao hoped that things would turn to the better for them soon. ¡­

    <Not Long distance away, Border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom, the east border of Fei Yang Kingdom and northwest border of Shi Long Kingdom. Shi Long Kingdom''s side>

    The battle against Shangguan Xiao was quite frustrating for the generals there. At the very least, each and every single one of them wanted to win, so they tried their best to make contributions and fought to their best. But Fei Yang Kingdom was simply too stubborn and they hadn''t been able to go forward. It couldn''t be said that they lost either because the amount of losses that Fei Yang Kingdom had to bear so far were bigger than them. Yet, saying that they won was not right either because they were stagnant here and couldn''t advance. "Heavenly General Sang, we apologize for not being able to fulfill your expectation," the two temporary generals, General Ma and General Wu, bowed their heads in shame. They felt that they hadn''t done their job properly because they were not able to win against Fei Yang Kingdom in this battle. Previously, they were able to defeat Shangguan Xian and forced that general back under the leadership of Heavenly General Bao. It was such a glorious victory that they were all very excited and happy for the achievement that Shi Long Kingdom was able to achieve. After all, Fei Yang Kingdom has long been a thorn in their eyes and they were happy to be able to see them deted. Of course, that alone was not enough. They also wished that they were able to lead Shi Long Kingdom to an even greater victory.

    Thus, every single battle was fought with exceptional courage and stamina, trying their best to win against Fei Yang Kingdom. Unfortunately, the result hasn''t been ideal. "It''s fine." Heavenly General Sang looked at the two generals in front of him and then said, "You did a good job in the battles."

    They did?

    Both General Ma and General Wu still lowered their head, not answering Heavenly General Sang''s words. Because they knew that Heavenly General Sang was only saying this to console them and not really to tell them that they were doing a great job. Because they could sense that Heavenly General Sang was not happy. "You may go back."

    "Yes, Heavenly General Sang!"

    The two temporary generals moved back, not daring to disturb Heavenly General Sang in the slightest bit. They didn''t want to irk this Heavenly General after their bad performance in the war not long ago. "They''re not a very good general, Heavenly General Sang." General Dong looked at the two generals with a frown. "Why don''t you appoint new generals to rece them?"

    "Rece them?" Heavenly General Sang repeated and then let out a faintugh. "Then the two families Ma and Cao can make trouble in the Capital City."

    Hearing that, General Dong was silent. He was only thinking for Heavenly General Sang, but at the same time, he also knew the delicate political situation of Shi Long Kingdom. Because there were too many nobles with power and so on, they always had to consider this and that when they were making their decision. One of them was naturally the selection for generals. Heavenly General Sang felt that these two people were quite good back then. But after they were risen to the rank of a general, their performance was rather mediocre. If it was up to him, he would have long demoted them back. Unfortunately, the two of them have family background in Shi Long Kingdom that was quite strong. After they had been risen to the rank of a general, there was basically no chance to demote them again with their family background unless they wanted more troubles caused by the two families.

 Chapter 1953 Heavenly General Sangâ€™s Decision

    Chapter 1953 Heavenly General Sang¡¯s Decision

    Heavenly General Sang was the clearest of the political situation in Shi Long Kingdom. It was also because of this that he felt rather disgusted when he talked about this matter.

    Because in his opinion, Shi Long Kingdom was consumed too much in maintaining this delicate bnce of power. If it was not because of this, they would have been much more powerful than the current Fei Yang Kingdom. But that was only a big if. Because even he was not sure what the entire kingdom could achieve in the end even if they did manage to correct the current internal problem. After all, there were still many other factors that contributed to the rise of Fei Yang Kingdom. Some that even Heavenly General Sang was not clear about because he was not from Fei Yang Kingdom. "The battles here will not end anytime soon." General Deng looked at General Dong and then added, "Fei Yang Kingdom will not give up on their ambition so easily, especially since they''re almost halfway done."

    Halfway done?

    Heavenly General Sangughed lightly. "If defeating those two weak kingdoms can be considered to be halfway done, then they did achieve that half goal. Shi Long Kingdom is different from those weaklings who couldn''t even put up any strength."

    General Dong nodded in agreement. "Yes, you''re right, Heavenly General Sang."

    His tone was clearly filled with ttery, which made General Deng shiver a bit. General Deng didn''t really like hearing that tone and felt that Heavenly General Sang was a bit wrong in this matter.

    If Wei Da Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom were really so weak, why didn''t they make the first step to conquer them back then?

    After all, Shi Long Kingdom''s arrogance and their deeds were already painfully clear to those around them. There was no way that Shi Long Kingdom wouldn''t want to prove their strength by conquering those two kingdoms if they could. But seeing General Dong continued to tter Heavenly General Sang, General Deng didn''t say anything. As a person of Shi Long Kingdom, he himself was also full of arrogance. It was just that life was not so kind to him, beating him ck and blue to the point that it was difficult for him to survive. The only option for him was to follow Heavenly General Sang and be his ''bodyguard.''

    His career couldn''t take any other step forward. And General Deng could only ept it no matter what he actually felt in his heart. Even if this position seemedfortable, but only he knew what he actually felt in his heart when he couldn''t really go on his own and had to follow the order of Heavenly General Sang all the time. "We''re going back to the Capital City," Heavenly General Sang said after receiving enoughpliments from General Dong. General Dong was a good martial artist and also quite powerful at that. But this man was not very good at using his brain or leading his soldiers, which made him put his attention more on ttering Heavenly General Sang. For Heavenly General Sang, this General Dong was not really a good general. But he was a good subordinate and bodyguard. At the very least, his days were quite entertaining with General Dong kept on trying to tter him from time to time. And the ttery would resemble the poems those women often write from time to time. It was funny.

    "We''re going back, Heavenly General Sang?" General Deng repeated in confusion. Aren''t they supposed to stay here and defeat Fei Yang Kingdom? Why did Heavenly General Sang want to return?

    General Dong was also confused as he looked at Heavenly General Dong with a more confused expression. Heavenly General Sang nodded. "There''s no point for me to stay here any longer. And my old body really can''t stand staying outside for such a long time."

    The first reason was not necessarily true, but he felt rather bored to stay here and y the games with these two incapable generals. Even if they have some abilities, they were all very poor in Heavenly General Sang''s eyes. In his opinion, it would be better for him to spend his days in the Capital City than dealing with these two people. If they really wanted to prove themselves capable, then they should try their best to win the war without his help. He was absolutely sure that it would be impossible, though. For they were not able to defeat Shangguan Xiao with his help and when he was gone, their achievement might decrease even further. But he didn''t care too much. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Shi Long Kingdom was no longer in such an emergency state. From the moment Fei Yang Kingdom under the lead of Shangguan Xian was defeated back then, the biggest threat for them was already gone. As for the skirmish at the south?

    If it was not because of that idiot emperor wanting to expand their territory to the south in order to get more resources, which had depleted due to theirvish lifestyle and the grabbing between the nobles, they would not have to take car such arge territory. More than half of their territory to the south was nothing more than wastnds. For Heavenly General Sang, it was useless to try keeping thosends because they didn''t have any value except to make Shi Long Kingdom looked much bigger. The real forces and valuablends were all concentrated in the center and the north of Shi Long Kingdom. The rest were not very valuable and could just be discarded and abandoned. The people there?

    These were all only small viges that didn''t have much worth because their power was not very strong. They couldn''t help much in terms of Shi Long Kingdom''s overall power. If they had been like the Mountain Tribe that could directly be a proper general and also have such a highbat power, then Heavenly General Sang would not have any opinion about them.

 Chapter 1954 Heavenly General Sangâ€™s Decision (2)

    Chapter 1954 Heavenly General Sang¡¯s Decision (2)

    But these people were all rtively weak. If they were to be used to fight against Fei Yang Kingdom, they would amount to nothing more than cannon fodder. Thus Heavenly General Sang didn''t care about the battle at the south. Unless Long Qian Xing managed toe close to therge river and then crossed it towards their territory more, then Heavenly General Sang would choose to ignore the south. Anyway, there were more than enough people who could be appointed to take care of him and the few other weaker forces there. As for the second reason he gave out¡­ It was also partially true. Heavenly General Sang was no longer a young man who could vigorously waved his fist tirelessly on the battlefield. He was already old and his health was declining due to his no longer healthy body function. Even though so, Heavenly General Sang was not really a person who liked to stay quiet and do nothing. This was the reason why he epted the assignment toe here in the first ce. But now that most of his works were done, he had no reason to stay here and bore himself anymore.

    "They can take care of themselves and I have other things I want to do when I go back," Heavenly General Sang said lightly. General Deng looked at Heavenly General Sang doubtfully.

    On the other hand, General Dong agreed right away, saying that whatever Heavenly General Sang decided had to be correct and right. "Prepare for my return now."

    "Yes, Heavenly General Sang." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The two generals started their preparation. Even though General Deng felt a bit confused he still followed the order strictly.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, South Border of Shi Long Kingdom, Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing'' side>

    Without the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdoming, the war was basically on a break temporarily. However, it didn''t mean that there was no work because there were a lot of repairs that had to be done. The soldiers were all still doing their work well and busy helping the construction so that it would be faster. As for Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua, the two of them were only watching. It couldn''t be helped.

    They were not technically from this area and there was no way that the construction work could be handed over to them who didn''t even know how the situation at this ce used to be. At most, their soldiers could help with the physical work by carrying various construction materials. And the leader, Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing, naturally freed their hands and only watched over the soldiers who were moving around. "The buildings in this ce are quite unique," Nan Huamented as she paid more attention to the building shapes. In a way, it was quite simr to their own, but it was modified slightly to be more suitable to this ce. It was quite hard for her to describe, but she felt that some of the design such as the pattern, was more livelier here. It might be because the people here were not busy with wars and so on and could focus more on art and other aspects of life. "Right." Long Qian Xing nced at the artist that was carving on the stone at the side. As someone who liked to carve himself, he found himself interested in their various design and methods. It was quite interesting. "Do you want to take a look closer?" Nan Hua noticed Long Qian Xing''s gaze and then asked. "No, I don''t want to be used of stealing their technique," Long Qian Xing replied with a smile. He did have some interest, but he also didn''t want to stand right behind them and steal their methods unless they willingly taught him. "You can ask," Nan Hua added. "Perhapster." Long Qian Xing shrugged and then looked at Nan Hua carefully. "How about you, Hua''er? Do you want to take a look more on these buildings?"

    "No."

    She had no sense of art and Nan Hua knew better than to ask herself to appreciate these buildings up close. It wouldn''t be suitable for her in the slightest bit since she didn''t understand anything about architecture either. The two of them were about to talk more when there were soldiers shouting from the gate. "General Yu is here." General Yu?

    Yu Jin?

    Nan Hua turned her head to look at the gate. If she was not wrong, Yu Jin was chasing after Ye Jian in order to catch her. Even though most of her soldiers were left here, she still leave for quite some time. It should be either Ye Jian had good skill or Yu Jin chose to stay outsidest night to clear her head. After all, the person she chased used to be someone whom she trusted very much. The answer was naturally the second one. Yu Jin didn''t show anything to her people, but when it was night time, she couldn''t sleep and walked around their temporary tents. The number of soldiers she brought was not so many, butbined together, it was still quite a lot. They couldn''t return in time and had to camp outside. It was also during this time that Yu Jin wandered around at night. ¡­

    <The night before, Yu Jin''s side>

    Yu Jin sneaked away from their small camp and headed to the small hill at the side. She was d that thends here was not t and there were several small hills she could climb when she wanted to. This kind of hill was the best to use when they needed to be alone. At the very least, it was something she had done ever since she was a kid. But back then, she would pick cliffs in order to make sure that no one could find her. Her soldiers were strong, but they were not as good as her when it came to climbing. So, she could be alone.

 Chapter 1955 Yu Jin and Shan Yu

    Chapter 1955 Yu Jin and Shan Yu

    But not for long. Back then, Wu Shan would alwayse to her one way or another. He was basically the only one who could catch up to her. Today, she purposely sent him away to guard and manage their temporary camp so that he couldn''te to her. But the one who came was not him. "Why are you here?" Yu Jin didn''t turn around as she speak. Her martial arts were high enough to know that there were someone who came near her unless that person was like Nan Hua and could hide her presence extremely well. Shan Yu was definitely not among them. At this time, Shan Yu was looking at Yu Jin helplessly. "I was worried about you, so Ie to find you here."

    Yu Jin turned around and saw Shan Yu standing not far from her. She shrugged. "I''m fine. Nothing will happen to me."

    "I still want to apany you," Shan Yu said lightly as he took a seat not far from Yu Jin. The two of them sat on the grassy ground. The scenery from here was pretty good, but it was dark, so it was impossible to look clearly at what was in front of them. At most, they would be able to notice some outlines from the light that came from the stars above. Shan Yu didn''t say anything. He didn''t know what to say because he was not very clear about the situation in the Mountain Tribe. But at the very least, he knew very well that Yu Jin needed apany right now. Having someone close to her betrayed her wouldn''t have been easy. "Say, do you a yful or naughty child when you''re young, Shan Yu?" Yu Jin suddenly asked.

    Shan Yu arched his eyebrows. He had never seen Yu Jin asking about his past before. No matter what she did, she would only talked about the things that happened or try to flirt with him, which was quite amusing if he had to say. This should be the first time Yu Jin tried to find out more about his past. "Let''s just say that I''m quite naughty," Shan Yu replied. "I was a kid when Traveling Doctor Liu took me in and Master is always punishing me because I made a lot of mistakes and mischievous act when I was young."

    It was really a lie.

    There were indeed times when he was being mischievous around Traveling Doctor Liu, making pranks to the doctor. Naturally, the end result was that he got punished and had to suffer quite a lot. But that was a good childhood. "Then I guess it must be quite fun." Yu Jin grinned. "I used to be a naughty child myself. My elders will often yell at me, shouting about how I should have acted as a proper leader and so on. It''s actually quite funny when I thought about it now, but back then I ran away a lot from them."

    Shan Yu chuckled. Yu Jin looked into the distance and there was a faint smile on her lips. However, there was a faint haze in her eyes. "Children are so innocent and all. But when we all grow up, everyone turned so differently."

    There was once when she thought that a child will always be the same when they grew up. Yet, the reality told her that it would be impossible. When they grew up, they would experience many things that might change their entire lives. The once good child might end up as a bad person when she or he grew up. At least, that was what Yu Jin felt when she saw Ye Jian back then. The two of them who used to be as good as sisters ended up as enemies, pointing their swords towards each other. People said that brother and sisters would have good rtionship. But reality was telling them that it would be impossible. There were many things that happened in their road to grow up and it had changed them. Some people might stay the same. But some others would change and grew up. They would no longer be the same person as they used to be. "Whatever they be in the future, it''s their choices," Shan Yu said. "Everyone had the choices to pick how they wanted to be when they''re an adult. You don''t have to me yourself for the path other people take."

    "I don''t me myself for that." Yu Jin snorted. "I me myself for being so blind that I didn''t manage to see her changes in time."

    Shan Yu arched his eyebrows. "And what would you do if you manage to see her changes in time?"

    "I''ll kill her ahead of time," Yu Jin answered, her tone was cold. She had never been a merciful person. Since she knew that Ye Jian would only continue to hate her and even betray the entire Mountain Tribe, then the only ending for her would only be death. It was because of her decisive personality that she was able to be the leader of the Mountain Tribe and the people listen to her. If she had been kindhearted or even softhearted, it was unlikely these people would listen to her. She had a very clear thought. People who do mistakes had to be punished. Even if they used to be close to her or all, they would still be punished if the mistake they made deserved it. She would not favor one person and the other just because of their close rtionship to her.

    Shan Yu showed a faint smile on his face. "If you have found her ahead of time, her mistakes might not deserve death yet. Stop thinking about those kind of possibilities. It''ll only make you feel more pressured."

    There were so many possibilities in the world. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Rather than thinking about what would happen if something was changed in the past, it would be better to think about the future.

 Chapter 1956 Yu Jin and Shan Yu (2)

    Chapter 1956 Yu Jin and Shan Yu (2)

    Because the past couldn''t change. No matter how much they wanted to change it, they would never be able to change it. Thinking about it more would only bring pain to them. So, they should just ept it. Humans were not perfect. They made mistake, but that''s what made them human. "People make mistakes and the past had already happened," Shan Yu said. "My master told me to stop looking back but to look forward because only in the future would there be countless possibilities ahead. What had happened had been carved and will not change, but your actions from now will determine your future path."

    Yu Jin smiled at Shan Yu''s words. The chilling killing intent in her eyes faded away as she chuckled. "You have a good master."

    "He''s already like my father since he practically raised me." Shan Yu sighed.

    He had to admit that he missed Traveling Doctor Liu quite a lot. After all, he had never been separated from his master for such a long period of time like this. It felt rather strange for him not to worry about his Master and took care of him from time to time aside from his own official duties. But looking at the young woman beside him, Shan Yu''s eyes were gentle. He had to admit that his master was right and that there were still things that he had to do in the future without always apanying Traveling Doctor Liu. He had to admit that he missed Traveling Doctor Liu quite a lot. After all, he had never been separated from his master for such a long period of time like this. It felt rather strange for him not to worry about his Master and took care of him from time to time aside from his own official duties. But looking at the young woman beside him, Shan Yu''s eyes were gentle. He had to admit that his master was right and that there were still things that he had to do in the future without always apanying Traveling Doctor Liu. While he would definitely stille to apany him from time to time, it would not be all the time like he used to be. "I see." Yu Jin smiled. She had seen Traveling Doctor Liu before and he was quite a funny old man in her opinion. He was also the one who helped her a lot when it came to ''kidnapping'' Shan Yu. Though, she felt that Shan Yu was a bit pitiful to have such a master who didn''t hesitate to push him away. It was entertaining, though. "It''s alreadyte at night. Do you not want to sleep and want to stay out here?" Shan Yu asked. The night breeze was nice for a period of time, but if he had to stay here for long, then he would not want it either. He might end up having a cold. "Just a while longer," Yu Jin replied. She tilted her head and then said, "After the war with Shi Long Kingdom is over, I''m going to ask for a break."

    "A break?" Shan Yu arched his eyebrows. Yet at the same time, he could hear the confidence in Yu Jin''s tone. Her words sounded as if she had never even consider the possibility of Fei Yang Kingdom''s defeat. They could only achieve victory, nothing else. For this confidence alone, it could be said that Yu Jin was truly brave. "Yes. I have been fighting on the frontline for a long time. Even a general deserved a break." Yu Jin chuckled. Should Shi Long Kingdom fall, the subsequent process would be for them to start conquering the cities and taking over the power. While there were indeed a lot of work, but it didn''t have to be done by a general directly. There were many othermanders out there who wanted to make a name for themselves in Fei Yang Kingdom. There was nock of people who would want to step forward and do this job. Yu Jin could rx while they took over. Besides, there were going to be a lot of officials who wanted to take over the cities and management. The tax had to be paid to Fei Yang Kingdom in order to recover the loss they had experienced after a long period of war. Fei Yang Kingdom needed time to stabilize. She could take a break during those period of time. Even if it was not for long, but it should be good enough for her and her men. "Your soldiers will be happy when they heard your decision." Shan Yuughed. He knew that Yu Jin almost didn''t have any break ever since she joined Fei Yang Kingdom some time ago. Because of that, Yu Jin''s soldiers were also quite tired physically and mentally. They had to follow their leader, so they also didn''t have any break. With Yu Jin''s next decision, they would be able to rest for some time before going back to the frontline once again. "Right." Yu Jin chuckled. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The two of them stayed there for some time, just enjoying the night breeze. Yu Jin slowly leaned close and then rested her head on Shan Yu''s shoulder. He was a bit taller than her, so this height was just good enough for her. To be honest, she had never actually thought about settling down before. After all, there were many things that she had to do and her image as a woman was too far from the ideal type of most men. She had heard the men talking about that and what they wanted was a virtuous wife who could take care of their home. They didn''t really want someone who was far stronger than them. So when she saw Shan Yu back then, she just took her chances because his looks and muscle *ehem* were very pleasing to the eyes. Well, the second factor contributed more. She knew that he was Nan Hua''s senior brother and also knew that he was a good and gentle man from what she heard. After all, the fact that Traveling Doctor Liu went to various ces were not exactly a secret. "Thank you, Ah Yu."

    Ah Yu.

    Shan Yu''s pupil dted slightly. It has been a long time since someone called him with this name. This brought him some memories from his young childhood time. He looked at Yu Jin and caressed her head slightly. "It''s nothing. I''m your future husband, so I can at least do this much, can''t I?"

    "Right~." Yu Jin chuckled in response, amused by his words.

 Chapter 1957 Yu Jinâ€™s Return

    Chapter 1957 Yu Jin¡¯s Return

    "Let''s go back now." Shan Yu felt that they were already outside long enough. It was time for them to return. "Ok." Yu Jin stood up and then stretched her body slightly. She smiled sweetly. "Now, Husband~, take me back, ok?"

    Shan Yu''s face turned red at Yu Jin''s coquettish tone. He rubbed her face with helplessness. "Go to rest. The war is not over yet."

    "Ok, ok. Don''t be so strict~."

    Shan Yu shook his head at Yu Jin''s demeanor, silently thinking which man did she ask for advice again this time. Whenever Yu Jin learned something about the preferences of these man, she would try to applicate it to him. He felt rather helpless towards her action and could only follow along in her y. The two of them made their way back to the camp and Wu Shan was looking in their direction while leaning against a tree. He knew that Yu Jin would definitely find a way to stay alone for a period of time, so he quickly finished his tasks.

    However, he saw Shan Yuing to follow Yu Jin, so he didn''t bother the two of them. Back when there was a setback in their army, Shan Yu was the one who came tofort Yu Jin and Wu Shan chose to stay behind. After all, he was only her sworn brother and there were still some things that were not convenient for him to say. The corner of his lips curled up. "It seems I don''t have to worry at all, huh?" Wu Shan chuckled in a low voice. He thought that his sister might still need him around, but reality told him that she already has someone who would stay beside her. His presence might be still important in the army, but it was not so irreceable anymore. His sworn sister had grown very much during the various battles their army had experienced along the way. And now, she also has someone who would apany her for the rest of her life. He no longer had to worry about her always being alone. ''You''re strong, Jin Jie. But you''re also a soft person inside and needed someone to be by your side. Heaven is still kind to us and allowed you to meet with the person who moved you.''

    Wu Shan saw Yu Jin and Shan Yu flirted with each other and then shook his head. He felt a bit sour now that his sworn sister no longer needed him, but he also knew that this was inevitable. The two of them might grew up together when they were young, but they would find their own half when they grew up. ''Since she already has someone, can I¡­?''

    Thoughts appeared in Wu Shan''s mind before he pressed it down. It was not the time yet. The army was still facing the relentless pursuits from Shi Long Kingdom and even if that big kingdom experienced defeat, it was unlikely they would want to give up so easily. The war is far from over. But rxing a bit should be fine, right? Wu Shan thought to himself as he went back to his tent, ignoring the couple behind him who were having fun with each other. ¡­ n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Yu Jin looked as normal as she led her men into the temporary base made by Leader Kui. She looked around and saw Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing. Her eyes lit up as she jumped down from her horse and then ran to Nan Hua. "Hua''er! I miss you!"

    Hug!

    This time, Nan Hua didn''t avoid Yu Jin and allowed Yu Jin to hug her. She knew that it wouldn''t be easy for Yu Jin to finish Ye Jian''s matter because it involved her emotions and feelings. The two of them were good sisters and for Yu Jin to be the one to raise her swords against Ye Jian, it wouldn''t have been easy. So for this time, Nan Hua didn''t avoid Yu Jin and allowed Yu Jin to hug her. "A, you''re finally not evading me!" Yu Jin was happy and kept Nan Hua tightly in her embrace. Long Qian Xing looked at the two of them and shook his head. Since he also knew the incident this time was a bit special, he leave them and then turned to look at Wu Shan and Shan Yu who were following close to Yu Jin. "Is it done?" Long Qian Xing asked. "She''s dead if that''s what you ask," Wu Shan replied. "But she might have received help from Shi Long Kingdom, which we don''t know who the link was."

    "Don''t worry, if ites to intelligence matter, I''ll handle it."

    "Good."

    The three men then turned to look at the side where Yu Jin was still hugging Nan Hua. From the looks of it, she didn''t n to release her anytime soon. "When are you going to release her?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    "Shut up! It''s so rare for me to be able to hug Hua''er, okay?" Yu Jin red at Long Qian Xing before focusing her attention back to Nan Hua. "And you''re really soft, Hua''er~."

    With that, Yu Jin rubbed Nan Hua''s cheek. She had long wanted to do this because she felt that Nan Hua was so adorable, but back then, Nan Hua was simply so cold that Yu Jin didn''t dare to. If she had gotten any closer, she was sure that what greeted her would be an attack from Nan Hua. Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "Stop it." Long Qian Xing stepped forward and pulled the back of Yu Jin''s cor to release her from Nan Hua. Since Long Qian Xing is strong, Yu Jin could only release Nan Hua unwillingly. "A, why?" Yu Jin struggled a bit and then turned around to release herself. She then ran to Shan Yu''s back and then pointed at Long Qian Xing while staying on his back. "Husband, beat him up for me!"

 Chapter 1958 Bantering

    Chapter 1958 Bantering

    Long Qian Xing''s face turned ck at Yu Jin''s words. He felt that this woman was truly asking for a beating. Beside Long Qian Xing, Nan Hua rubbed her cheek while blinking her eyes in Yu Jin''s direction. She didn''t mind being hugged, but it seemed that Yu Jin was enjoying it a bit too much. Her cheek was a bit red from being rubbed. "As much as I want to do it, I''m afraid I have to disappoint you, Jin''er," Shan Yu said with his lips twitched. "Why?"

    Shan Yu was silent for a moment as he looked at Yu Jin. Was she really clueless or this was on purpose?

    But seeing her mischievous eyes, he could only sigh and replied, "My martial arts are far fromparable to the two generals of Fei Yang Kingdom. Besides, I have no intention to fight my junior sister''s fianc¨¦."

    "Fianc¨¦? So you know their real rtionship?" Yu Jin was stunned and pointed at Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing.

    She thought that Shan Yu didn''t know about this matter. After all, she only knew about this because Nan Hua told her about that and naturally Yu Jin expressed her strong opposition. But the matter of the heart couldn''t really be controlled by others, so Yu Jin could only give advice and the one who made the decision in the end had to be Nan Hua. "I went to Fei Yang Kingdom around a decade ago," Shan Yu replied and then looked at Nan Hua, who was standing beside Long Qian Xing. For a moment, he could remember the day when the two of them paid a visit to his master and saw the two of them standing together like this. Back then, Long Qian Xing was a young teenager who was still only starting making his name on the battlefield and was still far from famous. And Nan Hua was still only a little girl, a boudoir girl who should have note out from her residence. If not because his master wanted to take Nan Hua as his disciple, it would have been impossible for him to see her often. And during that period of time, he remembered that Long Qian Xing would sometimes came to pay a visit to Nan Hua. It was more like he was announcing his presence, or it might be because of his grandmother. But the two of them have a good rtionship. And now, this rtionship hadsted for a long time. They still had good rtionship with each other even if their current identity was different. "A decade ago?" Yu Jin was surprised. And then she tilted her head. "Wait, how old are you?"

    Shan Yu''s face darkened when he heard Yu Jin''s question. He looked in her direction with a dark smile. "Do you think that I''m too old now, Queen Yu?"

    "No, no, no, I''m just¡­ curious?" Yu Jin shivered and quickly answered. She felt that if she were to give him the wrong answer, she would have to suffer a lotter and might not be able to pass the day peacefully. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "I''m 36 years old," Shan Yu replied with a sigh. For the first time in his life, he did feel that he was already old. His age was indeed no longer young and when he met with Nan Hua for the first time back then, he was already in his mid twenties.

    Now that a decade had passed, he was already 36 years old. Quite old if he had to say. Yu Jin raised her finger as if she was counting. "Well, I''m 25 years old. We''re only different by 11 to 12 years, so it''s not that much." Considering that some women who were only 15 to 16 years old could be married to someone who were more than twice their ages, Yu Jin honestly felt that their differences in age was nothing much. "You''re 36? I thought that you''re around 26 or something." Wu Shan was stunned as he looked at Shan Yu''s face up and down. This man''s face still looked very young, which made him rather surprised. "He had a baby face," Long Qian Xing interrupted. He remembered when he saw Shan Yu who was in his twenties, he had once thought that Shan Yu was stillte teenagers. It was Traveling Doctor Liu who said that this man was already in his twenties that Long Qian Xing was stunned. Shan Yu''s face was easy to make others mistake him for being younger. "Right." Yu Jin grinned and raised her hand to rub Shan Yu''s face. Shan Yu looked at Yu Jin helplessly. He felt that he was being taken advantage of and he had a strong evidence for it. Nan Hua watched the two of them. For someone who was being ''kidnapped'' back then, Shan Yu sure enjoyed himself greatly now. It seemed that during this period of time, their rtionship had increased by leaps and bounds once more. Well, it was pretty good too. This meant that Yu Jin would have someone to take care of her. "Right, we''re not done yet. Can''t you use your medicine on them or something?" Yu Jin pointed at Long Qian Xing again. Long Qian Xing''s lips twitched. He rubbed his fist together as he had an urge to fight Yu Jin right here and right now. This woman had the ability to irk people.

    Shan Yu chuckled. "Sorry, Jin''er. But if you choose to provoke them, I would have to stand at the sidelines."

    "Why?"

    "Well, I can''t do anything to my junior sister''s fianc¨¦."

    "Traitor!" Yu Jin hissed and then saw Long Qian Xinging to her with a sword. She swiftly turned to the back and started to run. "Ah, I didn''t really mean it!"

    "Do you think I''ll buy it?"

    Shan Yu and Nan Hua stood at the sidelines, watching Long Qian Xing chased Yu Jin to the training field. "They''re surprisingly childish," Shan Yumented.

 Chapter 1959 Playful

    Chapter 1959 yful

    He knew that Yu Jin had this side on her, but he didn''t expect Long Qian Xing to be the one to start it.

    But looking at their banter like this, it felt rather lively and fun.

    "He had long wanted to find a reason to beat her up," Nan Hua said. "Besides, he''s only in his twenties, so being a bit energetic is fine."

    Shan Yu passed a look at Nan Hua. "You''re younger than him, but you''re much calmer than him."

    "It''s not that easy to provoke me." Nan Hua showed a faint smile.

    She had trained her emotions to the point that many things couldn''t affect her anymore. It was only aftering to this world that she let some things affect her to a certain degree. But some other things would not be able to raise her emotions.

    Besides, if Nan Hua were to be so easily provoked, there would be too many people who died. Because Nan Hua''s method was simply not something that could be used in a banter like this.

    "Is that so?" Shan Yu arched his eyebrows and then nodded.

    "Do you want to help her?" Nan Hua asked as she pointed at Yu Jin who was still being chased by Long Qian Xing. Considering Yu Jin and Shan Yu''s rtionship, it would not be strange for him to step froward and help her.

    After all, Shan Yu wouldn''t really want to see someone beat up his woman.

    "I can''t help her." Shan Yu shook his head resolutely.

    Having known Long Qian Xing for a long time, Shan Yu was not unfamiliar with Long Qian Xing''s method. The battle between Long Qian Xing and Yu Jin could be called banter at most because the two of them kept their hands.

    The reason?

    Naturally because of the young woman beside him.

    Yu Jin is Nan Hua''s sworn older sister while Long Qian Xing is Nan Hua''s fianc¨¦. No matter how much they dislike each other and wanted to hack the other party to death, they would never do that because of their consideration for Nan Hua.

    Besides, their current position also restricted them from doing whatever they wanted.

    Another reason why Shan Yu didn''t make a move was also because of this young woman. Shan Yu nced at Nan Hua and then said, "If I truly make a move, I''m sure that you''re the one who will be fighting against me, Junior Sister Hua."

    "You''re right," Nan Hua admitted frankly.

    She would not let Long Qian Xing be at the disadvantage of fighting two people at once, so if Shan Yu were to be involved, then Nan Hua would also be involved.

    The three of them knew it, so even if Yu Jin looked like she was ming Shan Yu, she herself also knew very well that it was impossible for Shan Yu to help her.

    This resulted in the chase between her and Long Qian Xing to ur now while the other two were watching from the sidelines. Anyway, none of them wanted to seriously fight each other.

    It would be too much.

    Shan Yu looked at the two people who were making trouble and then said, "Let''s go to the training field. I don''t want rumorse out about two Fei Yang Kingdom''s generals killing each other."

    It wouldn''t do them any good if such rumor were to spread. Even if Long Qian Xing and Yu Jin''s real rtionship were not very good, their soldiers never dared to spread it out. The two of them were still respectful to each other on the surface in front of her soldiers and others.

    Even if it was just an act, it was better than nothing at all.

    Nan Hua heard Shan Yu''s words and nodded.

    It would be better for them to move to the training field rather than in the camp where there were many soldiers who were watching their moves.

    "Right. And thank you."

    Shan Yu arched his eyebrows. "Why do you thank me? I''m the one who should thank you for being a good sister for her."

    A good sister?

    Nan Hua didn''t think that she was actually a good sister. After all, she didn''t really do much for Yu Jin.

    Aside from helping with the Mountain Tribe''s matter a bit in the past, Nan Hua didn''t actually do anything for Yu Jin. And her rtionship with Yu Jin couldn''t really be said to be true sisters.

    It was more like Yu Jin was the one asking Nan Hua to be her sister and then somehow things developed to this point.

    But no matter how close they were to each other, Nan Hua knew her affairs well.

    There was no way Nan Hua could be any closer to Yu Jin more than how she is now.

    "I don''t think I''m a good sister," Nan Hua said.

    When she thought about how she interacted with Nan Luo andpared to the time when she interacted with Yu Jin, she knew that she was more rxed when she was around Nan Luo.

    One was her blood rted brother and the other was the sworn sister she had.

    Even though the rtionship was a bit different, the two of them were her acknowledged siblings she had in this world.

    And even if the two of them were acknowledged by Nan Hua from her heart, but she knew very well that the weight of these two for her were different.

    "In my opinion, you''re a good sister," Shan Yu said. "There''s no guidelines in how people should interact with each other. After all, everyone is different and you can''t really put a strict requirements and steps in order to be a really ''good'' siblings. At the very least, you care for her and it''s enough."

    Care?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and then nodded lightly. If it was only to that degree, then she could say for sure that she did care for Yu Jin more than many other people she had met in her life.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 1960 Playful (2)

    Chapter 1960 yful (2)

    Even if it couldn''t bepared to the care she had for Long Qian Xing or even Nan Luo, but Yu Jin still had an important ce in her heart.

    For this matter, Nan Hua was sure.

    Because if something were to happen to Yu Jin, Nan Hua was sure that those who dared to hurt Yu Jin would have to face her. She didn''t want anything bad to happen to Yu Jin, which was why she also cared about the rtionship between Yu Jin and Shan Yu. "Yeah," Nan Hua said in a low voice. Shan Yu chuckled at Nan Hua''s answer. "It''s good."

    Nan Hua looked at Shan Yu and then said, "You also care a lot for Yu Jin. Thank you for taking care of my sworn sister."

    Care a lot?

    Shan Yu thought about Yu Jin and a smile appeared on his face. Heughed. "Don''t worry, I''ll never hurt her."

    This is his promise.

    Both to himself and also to Nan Hua as Yu Jin''s sworn sister.

    Seeing Shan Yu''s eyes, Nan Hua knew that he was sincere in his promise and this made her relieved.

    "Good."

    Shan Yu smiled at Nan Hua''s answer. "Let''s go see them. I''m afraid that your fianc¨¦ will kill my future wife."

    Hearing his words, Nan Hua blinked her eyes and then there was a faint smile on her face too. She knew that Shan Yu hadpletely epted that Yu Jin would be his future wife in the future and didn''t have any problem at all with this arrangement. Even though the start of their rtionship was when Shan Yu was ''kidnapped'' by Yu Jin, but it couldn''t truly be called a kidnapping.

    The two people looked more like they were ying with each other and have fun with each other. She shook her head internally.

    She had never expected that her senior brother was actually a person who liked this type. Well, in her next letter to her master, she should tell him that her third senior brother''s rtionship with her sworn sister is very good.

    So good that the two of them should be ready to settle down once the war is over. Nan Hua was sure that Traveling Doctor Liu would be happy when he knew about Shan Yu''s current situation. ¡­

    ng!

    At this time, Yu Jin had already taken out her sword to block Long Qian Xing''s attack. She could feel the force that he exerted and her face changed slightly.

    "Damn it! You''re not really going to kill me, are you Long Qian Xing?"

    Bang!

    Long Qian Xing kicked Yu Jin away and snorted. "If I had truly wanted to kill you, I would not wait until this time."

    This woman was really annoying and Long Qian Xing had long wanted to beat her up, but he would not really kill her.

    There were several reasons for that and the main reason was naturally because his little fianc¨¦e would not be happy. Long Qian Xing would not do things that Nan Hua didn''t like. "Uhh, you''re really ruthless." Yu Jin rubbed her legs that Long Qian Xing kicked just now. It was quite painful, but she knew that he was already holding back. With her personality and her constant antics along the way, it was already a miracle that he was able to hold back from fighting for so long. Long Qian Xing only shrugged, but he sheathed his sword back. Looking at the few people who were looking in their direction nervously, he sighed lightly.

    "You have good subordinates."

    Yu Jin grinned. She could also see that Long Qian Xing''s soldiers were staring in her soldiers'' direction too. When Long Qian Xing was chasing her, these soldiers were all very nervous. Both sides were worried that their generals would really fight against each other. So the two sides were now probing each other carefully. "I can say the same to you," Yu Jin said lightly.

    Long Qian Xing nodded and then looked at the back. "Those two wille soon. Is there anything that you want to say to me?"

    Normally, Yu Jin would not provoke him more than necessary. Even if she irked him from time to time, she still knew the limit and would not make trouble repeatedly. So he yed to her intention and chased after her here. This made Long Qian Xing remembered his grandmother and Old Master Nan''s rtionship. The two of them would often stage this kind of drama and Long Qian Xing had seen it very often.

    Looking at Yu Jin in front of him, Long Qian Xing sincerely hope that their rtionship would not be like his grandmother and Old Master Nan.

    Because he knew how annoying this woman in front of him is. "Aw, don''t be so angry, General Xing." Yu Jin chuckled when she saw Long Qian Xing''s expression. Her expression faltered for a bit as she said, "Take care of Hua''er. I''m going back to fight against Shi Long Kingdom on the dryke and may be even further to the north."

    As much as she didn''t like Long Qian Xing, Yu Jin could see that this man truly care for her sworn sister. For this matter, Yu Jin could only sigh deeply and hoped for the two of them to be happy. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    And in this period of time, Yu Jin would not be by Nan Hua''s side and couldn''t really watch over her. She was worried for Nan Hua, so she could only ask Long Qian Xing to help her take care of Nan Hua more. "You''re not going to stay here?" Long Qian Xing asked with arched eyebrows. "No." Yu Jin shook her head. "I have some unfinished business with Shi Long Kingdom."

    Since they dared to use Ye Jian against her, then they should be ready to face her wrath. Making her own people betray against her would not end so peacefully. Even if she had killed Ye Jian, she still wanted to kill the person who did it behind the back.

 Chapter 1961 Answer

    Chapter 1961 Answer

    Long Qian Xing heard Yu Jin''s words and nodded. "So, your answer?" Yu Jin asked.

    "You don''t have to tell me about this kind of thing." Long Qian Xing rolled his eyes. "I''ll always stay by her side unless she told me not to." "It''s good." Yu Jin smiled.

    She still couldn''t understand what Nan Hua saw from an annoying person like Long Qian Xing, but since she liked him, then she would not interfere in her decision. What she hoped was for Long Qian Xing to treat Nan Hua well and not wrong her. Because if he did, then she would chase him across the world just to take revenge for Nan Hua. "You''re nning to stay here, right?" Yu Jin asked another question. "What makes you think that way?" Long Qian Xing asked back, not intending to give her any answer. Yu Jin sheathed her sword back as she stood up and dusted the nonexistent dust on her body. "Because Nan Hua would not stay in this ce just to wait for me. At most, she will leave a messenger for me."

    "You''re not such an unimportant person to her that she will treat you like that," Long Qian Xing said and looked at Yu Jin deeply.

    He could feel that Yu Jin cared for Nan Hua greatly.

    In one side, he felt d that Nan Hua had someone who cared for her greatly. Yet at the other side, he felt annoyed because Yu Jin kept on provoking him from time to time. "Right." Yu Jin chuckled. She had been paying close attention to Nan Hua for some reasons. Even she herself didn''t know why she was attracted to Nan Hua and wanted to be the sister of Nan Hua. Thus, it was the main reason why she asked Nan Hua to be her sworn sister back then. Perhaps, there was just something in Nan Hua that attracted her deeply. Sometimes, friendship was really so simple. They didn''t need a long exchange and the two people could end up bing friends through a few short conversations with each other. When she met Nan Hua back then, she definitely had only seen her for an extremely short period of time. At this time, Nan Hua and Shan Yu had arrived with Wu Shan trailing far behind them. From his expression, it was clear that Wu Shan didn''t really want to stay with all of them. As the only single person¡­

    Wu Shan felt that he was always out of ce when they were all gathering together. Unless it was something that involved the war and battles, he would rather stay further away and no longer stayed near these people. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Are you done with your battle?" Shan Yu asked and his eyesnded on Yu Jin. "Did you get hurt?"

    "Don''t worry, he''s not attacking me for real." Yu Jin chuckled.

    Like what Long Qian Xing said, if he truly wanted to kill her, then it would have been easy for him to do it. Besides, his raw strength alone was not something that she could counter so easily.

    Perhaps only Nan Hua could kill Long Qian Xing if she really wanted to. "Rest for a while, Jin Jie," Nan Hua said. "We''re still going to stay here for a while during this break and then head deeper into their territory."

    "Wait, you''re going even deeper to their territory?" Yu Jin was shocked by Nan Hua''s words. "Did you have anything to do there?"

    "There''s a ce we have to be," Nan Hua answered while looking at Long Qian Xing.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows at Nan Hua''s words. He was sure that he had never actually showed great interest in the temple that Gu Xia Mo mentioned back then. But did his reaction when he asked these things back then entered Nan Hua''s eyes, so she also wanted to go there?

    He was not sure about the answer.

    In truth, it was mostly because Nan Hua also wanted to go there. She wanted some answers and confirmations about what she had deducted about her own transmigration¡­ or perhaps rebirth to this world. Of course, she hadn''t told Long Qian Xing about her own transmigration, making him not know about Nan Hua''s real purpose. "Well, I see." Yu Jin nodded and then tilted her head. "I''ll rest today, but I want to go back to the frontline again. I don''t think those three will be alright in dealing with the rest of Shi Long Kingdom''s soldiers on their own."

    "Oh, there are already four families now." Nan Hua thought about the information that was brought to her not long ago. "What?"

    Thus, Yu Jin also learned that General Lei, Lei Lu Yao, chose to betray Shi Long Kingdom for the sake of his vige and sided with the three families. In addition, his entire vige would be moved to this ce soon in order to separate himself from Shi Long Kingdom''s ws. "Thatrge driedke area will be the main battlefield for a long period of time." Yu Jin sweated when she thought about this matter. Shi Long Kingdom had the grand ambition to expand their territory further to the south and with them being defeated and even betrayed, it was unlikely for them to give up so easily in the future. "Even if theye, Leader Kui said that they will be prepared," Wu Shan added. He talked with Leader Kui and Young Leader Kui during the short period of time when he stayed here, so he still knew about their ns. And these people were not afraid of Shi Long Kingdom.

    If that kingdom dared toe here, then they would raise their weapons and fought until the very end. They would never ever give up unless death was presented before them. "You sure have a lot of faith in them." Yu Jin turned to look at her sworn brother. She had never see him cared so much about other viges before.

 Chapter 1962 Yu Jin: Brother, does your spring also arrived?

    Chapter 1962 Yu Jin: Brother, does your spring also arrived?

    The Mountain Tribe could gain many of their members through continuous expansion thorough the years under Yu Jin''smand. As Yu Jin''s sworn brother and also the second inmand of the Mountain Tribe, Wu Shan naturally followed along and had his own fair share of experiences.

    He had met with these people and naturally knew some of their conflicts and so on. Back then, Yu Jin also had to pick which tribe he would side with when there were conflicts between them. Most of the time, Wu Shan would not even bother about this kind of thing.

    He only knew that he had to follow her order and fought on the frontline, facing those strong men and it was more than enough for Wu Shan. The intrigues and so on would not even enter his eyes. It was Yu Jin who usually dealt with them and also with the help of the elders if she was not sure back then. Though, most of the time, the elders were nothing more than background decorations. Wu Shan heard his sworn sister''s words and pursed his lips. "They''re not bad."

    They''re not bad?

    Yu Jin looked at her sworn brother doubtfully and decided to take a look at what her sworn brother was doingter.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua recalled the time when she saw Wu Shan talked happily with Young Leader Kui, Kui Yu Na, back then. Kui Yu Na is a young woman and also raised in the mountain range because of her family''s situation.

    From the way it looked like, the two of them have a very good rtionship for someone who had only met each other for a very short period of time. A thought shed in Nan Hua''s mind, but she didn''t try to probe deeper. Anyway, she was not very close to Wu Shan. The only one she was close with in the Mountain Tribe was Yu Jin. "Oh well." Yu Jin turned her attention back to Nan Hua. "Remember to be careful. This is another territory that we have no knowledge of."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and then said, "Before the war with Shi Long Kingdom, we''ve never entered their territory either."

    Yu Jin: "¡­"

    What should she say when it''spletely true?

    Before the war with Shi Long Kingdom, it was clear that no one in Fei Yang Kingdom had stepped their feet to this area. After all, if Shi Long Kingdom found out that there were some intruders to theirnds, it was impossible for them to stay still and would want to purge them all out of theirnds. Thus, it was only during this period of war that they were able to step on Shi Long Kingdom''snds. "Forget it." Yu Jin sighed. "Just remember to be careful."

    "I will, Jin Jie."

    "Good."

    Nan Hua turned her head to look at Long Qian Xing. He nodded in her direction. "Shall we go back now?"

    "Where do you want to go?"

    "Eat. It''s almost time," Long Qian Xing replied calmly. The time when Yu Jine back was not far from their time to eat. Anyway, he was sure that Yu Jin also needed to rest aftering back here.

    No matter how much he disliked this woman, he would not let her not rest at all because it would not be beneficial for their future wars.

    "Eh, right." Yu Jin rubbed her stomach. "I seem to be hungry too."

    "You eat with your husband and I will with mine," Long Qian Xing said and then dragged Nan Hua away. He didn''t want o spend more time with Yu Jin around him. It was more than enough that he had to spend some time with her before. "Stingy!" Yu Jin stomped her feet in annoyance.

    Shan Yu chuckled at Yu Jin''s response. He knew how possessive Long Qian Xing could be. After all, this man would never want to let his woman get close to anyone else but him, even if it was a woman. Back then, he felt that it was amusing.

    Even now, he still thought that Long Qian Xing was indeed a very amusing person. "Come on and let''s eat too." Shan Yu patted Yu Jin''s shoulder so that she would no longer be angry.

    "Right." Yu Jin nodded and choose to follow Shan Yu.

    Wu Shan rolled his eyes as he watched their interaction. Since he wast not needed here, he walked to a distance and looked at the situation in this temporary base. During the time when Yu Jin was chasing Ye Jian, there was a battle here and looking at the extent of the damage and the fact that they were still here, they should have won.

    As expected of Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua.

    Both of them were really powerful and it was indeed something they could do to defeat the soldiers here. "Brother Wu? You''re back?"

    Hearing the female voice, Wu Shan turned around and saw Kui Yu Na walking in his direction. She was carrying a basket in her hand. From the way it looked like, the basket contained dry bread and there were only a few pieces left.

    She must have helped to distributed the bread to her soldiers. "I''m back." Wu Shan smiled in response and then pointed at the basket in her hand. "You''re the young leader here. Do you need to do this yourself?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Well, I''m used to it." Kui Yu Na smiled. "Our family is not very big and everyone is more like a family to me. Even if I''m the young leader, I still want to take care of them."

    Wu Shan nodded.

    Part of the army here belonged solely to the Kui Family, so it was no wonder that Kui Yu Na treated them as family.

    As he was about to speak more, he saw Yu Jin and Shan Yu staring in his direction. Yu Jin had a teasing grin on her face and then mouthed out, "Brother, does your spring also arrived?"

 Chapter 1963 Shan Yu: â€œâ€¦â€

    Chapter 1963 Shan Yu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Wu Shan''s face turned a bit red. Kui Yu Na didn''t see Yu Jin since Yu Jin was on her back, but she could see Wu Shan''s reaction. "Is there anything wrong?"

    "No, it''s nothing." Wu Shan quickly shook his head. He saw that Yu Jin didn''t linger and heaved a sigh of relief secretly. For some reasons, he didn''t really want to see his sworn sister watching him. "Do you want one?" Kui Yu Na saw that he didn''t want to discuss and chose to offer the dry bread in her basket. It was their standard food here because they didn''t have many options for cooking and eating. "Sure, thank you." Wu Shan picked one. "You''re wee." Kui Yu Na smiled brightly.

    Wu Shan started eating and then the two of them started talking about other things. On the other hand, Yu Jin snickered after leaving her sworn brother having his little ''date'' with the young leader here. "If the elders know about this, they would be very happy." Yu Jin sighed.

    The matter of marriage for her and her sworn brother had always been a thorn in the eyes of the elders. Yu Jin''s matter was naturally because she was a bit too strong and the male in the Mountain Tribe had an instant depression when they were asked to court her.

    Because if they did try, they would be faced with the sword from Wu Shan and then followed with the sword from Yu Jin.

    Well, in other words, they were courting death.

    Thest incident in this matter had already caused shadows in their heart and no one dared to challenge Yu Jin''s patience anymore. The elders also chose to stay quiet and felt that Yu Jin''s standard was indeed very high. But as the queen of the Mountain Tribe, they also felt that it was natural for Yu Jin to have such a high standard.

    There was no way they would hand their queen''s hand to just some random man.

    Hmph!

    As for Wu Shan?

    It was naturally because this man had no interest to get married at all. He didn''t think that it was nice or all when he was facing those women who tried to seduce him. When the elders asked him about what requirement he has, his answer was to be better than his sister. Naturally, what followed was a beating. How many women could be better than Yu Jin?

    She was already a very remarkable and powerful woman that was rare in the Mountain Tribe. And now Wu Shan was asking them to find the second woman like this for him. How could the elders not be angry?

    Anyway, that day was also the day where Wu Shan had to run around the mountain a few times.

    Only after he was exhausted did the elders satisfied.

    Yu Jinughed out loud when she heard about this matter because it was indeed very funny. She didn''t know what to say to Wu Shan about it and only joked around about it with him from time to time.

    But every time, Wu Shan would remind Yu Jin that her own marriage prospect didn''t seem to be good.

    So¡­

    The two sworn siblings ended up fighting against each other and sparring for the entirety of the rest of the day. "Well, that is if he wants to return," Shan Yu said as he saw Yu Jin giggling. "Return?" Yu Jin repeated and only now did she seem to realize something. The location from here to the Mountain Tribe would require around a month of trip if they were not in a hurry. Anding with the army would also slow their progress even more.

    After all, it was not so easy to travel with the entire army.

    If they were not with the army but with horses, it would still take around a week or even more. The road was not very good and there were many terrains that required them to slow down just to pass it. Considering that the distance was really far, it was estimated that Wu Shan might not even want to return back to the Mountain Tribe anymore in the future. Besides¡­

    Dark Moon Organization had retreated from the Xia Mountain.

    Even if there might be still some remnants who stayed behind to take care of the mess, but most of the others would have left. They no longer have any business left in the Mountain Xia and didn''t want to stay there to waste the space. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    There would be more and more people whoe to take the so called ''treasure'' of the Dark Moon Organization. Mountain Xia wouldn''t be safe anymore. When Yu Jin returnedter, she would need to evacuate the families of her soldiers from Mountain Xia to various other ces. Some of them would still stay in the Mountain Xia because there were indeed some remote viges.

    But those who came from the other various kingdoms¡­

    They might want to return.

    Even if they used not to want to return back then, but now they already have a different identity. Some of them might want toe back and see their family members they left behind before while some others would want to pick a different ce to live and restart their life. During the break that Yu Jin wanted, her soldiers would be scattered to various ces.

    And it was not really a break for her because she had a lot of things to take care of.

    Yu Jin''s face sank a bit when she thought about it. "I have never considered about this matter¡­. Should we all just move to this area in the future?"

    Shan Yu: "¡­"

    Forgive him, but he didn''t really want to stay in this remote ce if it was possible. It was too far away from his Master and the others whom he knew. If Yu Jin really thought about staying here, then he would work hard to persuade her not to do that.

 Chapter 1964 A Pity?

    Chapter 1964 A Pity?

    Shan Yu might have traveled all across the world with Traveling Doctor Liu, visiting various ces along their route. Many of them were only a very short and brief visit that didn''tst for a long time. But even then, there were many people who remembered him because his Master would always bring him along.

    For more than three decades, he followed his Master to travel.

    Even if he wanted to find a ce to settle down, it would definitely not be in this remote ce that was so far away from everything. "I''m just kidding." Yu Jinughed when she saw Shan Yu''s expression. She grinned. "Even if I want to find a different ce to stay, I''ll pick a ce not far from Mountain Xia." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    She knew very well that the mountain wouldn''t belong to her anymore in the future. It would belong to the Kingdom, but everyone could pay a visit there. Thus, she wanted to pick a ce that was not far from the mountain.

    So that she could pay a visit to the few people who would still live in the vige deep in the mountains and also to y there.

    Because she had been raised in the mountains and loved the mountain much more than anything. It would be difficult for her to live so far away from the wild that she loved the most. "It''s fine if we''re staying there." Shan Yu smiled. He still has some people he knew from those areas. They would be willing to help him to settle down once Yu Jin really decided to stay there. Also, he should be able to meet with Yu Jin''s elders after he got there.

    "Hehe." Yu Jin giggled. She then thought about something else. "How about your family members, Ah Yu?"

    "There''s only Traveling Doctor Liu and the other disciples of his." Shan Yu smiled. "I have no parents anymore."

    He has no parents?

    Yu Jin didn''t know whether Shan Yu meant that they had passed away or Shan Yu simply didn''t want to interact with them anymore. Anyway, she knew that Traveling Doctor Liu raised Shan Yu,

    "Okay then, I won''t worry about them~."

    "Let''s eat and then I''ll help to treat the injured."

    "Yes!"

    ¡­

    The day was still quite busy for them. Nan Hua ended up helping to treat the injured along with Shan Yu. Their skills as doctors were really good and it was not an exaggeration to say that they were the best among the bunch of doctors here.

    The doctor under the Kui Family and the few other smaller families were all in awe when they saw their skills. "You''ve improved again, Junior Sister," Shan Yumented after they had finished the treatment for the day.

    "It''s nothing much." Nan Hua shook her head.

    Compared to Shan Yu, her skills were nothing much. Shan Yu had been treating people for almost his entire life. Even if Shan Yu spent some time to practice martial arts for the sake of protecting his life, he spent most of his time to study medicine and practice it.

    She was far fromparable to Shan Yu.

    Shan Yu smiled. "For someone who didn''t focus on this path, you''re already very extraordinary. A pity that you can''t continue to walk on this path further."

    With Nan Hua''s talent in medicine, it was clear that most people would not be her opponent in the slightest bit. If she had spent more time in this path, she might be able to create a great achievement. Is it really a pity?

    Nan Hua washed her hand while thinking about it. She knew very well that part of her ability came from her knowledge in her previous life and the rest came from the teaching of Traveling Doctor Liu plus the practice she had over the years. She might be talented.

    But she was from the word ''genius.''

    Compared to her talent in medicine, Nan Hua knew very well that her talent in martial arts were far higher and worthy of the word ''genius.'' No matter whether it was in this life or her previous life, her body has been very suitable for martial arts.

    It could have bene gics or it might be because of her ownprehension as Nan Hua herself didn''t know. All that she knew was that these factors contributed to her current talent and eventually her final achievements. Because she knew very well that it was not easy for her to achieve this much without the talent she had. "It''s good enough for things to be like this." Nan Hua finished her wash. "Do you n to settle down with Jin Jie, Third Senior Brother?"

    "In the future, I will." Shan Yu admitted frankly, being honest about it. He looked at Nan Hua helplessly and sighed. "Just stop teasing me about it."

    Nan Hua shook her head. "I''m not the fifth senior brother."

    The only one who will keep on teasing Shan Yu was not her but Yu Zheng Xi, their fifth senior brother. Considering that both Shan Yu and Yu Zheng Xi usually followed Traveling Doctor Liu, their rtionship was indeed very good that they ended up bickering with each other for most of the time.

    Hearing the word ''Fifth Senior Brother'' Shan Yu groaned. "That old man is not going to let me go when he heard the news."

    "Indeed."

    "A pity that I can''t treat him the same way." Shan Yu sighed. He knew very well that the chance for Yu Zheng Xi to get married in this life was exceptionally low. That man was already in his fifties and didn''t have the intention to harm others to stay with him. Besides, he was already nearing the end of his life, so Yu Zheng Xi would not think about getting married.

    Just like their Master who had never got married in his life. "You can tease him through other ways." Nan Hua walked away. "I''ll be going first, Third Senior Brother."

 Chapter 1965 Yu Jin: Brother, You Can be Selfish

    Chapter 1965 Yu Jin: Brother, You Can be Selfish

    Shan Yu arched his eyebrows at Nan Hua''s words, but seeing her walking away, he could only shook shake his head. He knew very well that Nan Hua was right, but hepletely had no idea.

    ''Forget it, I''ll think about it in the future.''

    ¡­

    <The other side, Yu Jin and Wu Shan''s side.>

    The two sworn brother and sister were eating together after they had finished with the work for the day. Well, they didn''t really do much, though.

    "I have told them that I''ll leave tomorrow," Yu Jin said after they had finished eating and currently sitting in front of the fire. "I know." Wu Shan nodded. With their current position and also Yu Jin''s n, it was impossible for them to stay here for a long period of time. Wu Shan knew that Yu Jin also wanted to avenge the lives of so many people who died because of that b*stard schemes. He didn''t even fight directly, but his order had caused a lot of casualties that couldn''t be imagined. This kind of person was very hateful in Yu Jin''s opinion. At the very least, she wished to kill him with her own hand. "You can stay here," Yu Jin continued calmly.

    Wu Shan was stunned and frowned. "I can''t just leave the army on my own, Jin Jie. My position is to help you in the army."

    "I don''t need your help." Yu Jin was calm. She stretched her hands together. "I''m strong enough to do things by myself. With or without you will be the same in the end. Do you want to follow me for my entire life?"

    "That''s what I¡­"

    "The elders did tell you to protect me, but they never said that you have to do it for your entire life, Wu Shan," Yu Jin interrupted before Wu Shan could finish his words.

    Wu Shan fell into silence.

    He knew that Yu Jin was telling the truth. When they were young, he was appointed to help Yu Jin because his martial arts talent was the highest. With the training that was given to him, he was slowly but surely making his name in the Mountain Tribe and also the best person to help Yu Jin to realize her dream. That was why the elders were kind to him and wanted to let him stay by Yu Jin''s side all the time.

    But this was no longer the same time.

    Both of them had grown up and no longer the same children as they used to be. Back then, they relied on each other to strive and made their name in the Mountain Tribe. Conquering other tribes and also practicing with each other.

    But as they grew, they didn''t only have to do that and Yu Jin was no longer alone. There were manymanders appointed by her from the army who could help her to do her bidding.

    Wu Shan''s tasks were nothing more than to apany Yu Jin and fought by her side. The other things would be done with the people around her. But Wu Shan couldn''t just leave.

    He''s also part of the Mountain Tribe and Wu Shan couldn''t possibly make the decision to leave the army on his own just like that. It was not like him and Wu Shan didn''t want to make more troubles. "Jin Jie, I¡­"

    "I know that you want to stay with the Mountain Tribe because you''re raised here. But you also want to see the wider world back then." Yu Jin smiled at Wu Shan. "To see the world outside is not only my dream but also your dream."

    The two of them talked to each other about their dream when they were young.

    About how Yu Jin wanted the Mountain Tribe to spread and able to step to the wider world, no longer confined in the mountains. To spread their names so that they didn''t have to only stay in the mountains but also to associate with those around them.

    She wanted to bring the Mountain Tribe to a higher glory.

    And Wu Shan''s dream was to see the wider world. He was raised in the Mountain Tribe and longed to see the world outside. But he knew his duties well and would never leave Yu Jin''s side because it was his role and promise.

    He promised to stay by her side.

    And Yu Jin promised to bring him out to see the wider world. "You have fulfilled your promise. I don''t need you to stay by my side all the time anymore." Yu Jin chuckled.

    She knew her brother well.

    They grew up together and she knew that if she had never said this, Wu Shan would never leave her side. She needed him to leave. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    He couldn''t possibly stay with her for his entire life and there might not be any other chance in the future. Because she had seen his look when he was looking at the girl and also their pleasant conversation.

    He longed to see the mountains here. The mountain range was wider and bigger than the Mountain Xia.

    It was a whole new adventure and world for him. She might not stay in the mountains anymoreter, but Wu Shan would always want to return. So Yu Jin wished that he could make his decision about where he would stay in the future. "You know, you can be a bit more selfish, Wu Shan." Yu Jin chuckled. "You''re my right hand and also my sworn brother. But more than anything, you''re a person, a man, and also Wu Shan. You have your own dream and also what you want to do. Without all the burden and responsibilities on your shoulder, you also has things that you want to do."

    You also have things that you want to do.

    Wu Shan didn''t answer and instead look at Yu Jin. The two of them were looking at each other, not answering and time passed in their silence.

 Chapter 1966 I Know

    Chapter 1966 I Know

    After a while, Wu Shan finally speak, "I know." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    He knew.

    Without his duties as part of the Mountain Tribe, he also had things that he wanted to do. But he owed his life to Yu Jin and also made the promise to the elders to protect Yu Jin, so that he had to prioritize Yu Jin above all else.

    Yu Jin grinned at Wu Shan''s answer. "You''ve already fulfilled your promise with you supporting me all these years. You don''t have to worry about the elders because I''ll talk to them. Do you want to stay or follow me?"

    Wu Shan smiled bitterly. "I can''t hide anything from you, can I?"

    "You''re 100 years too early to hide things from me." Yu Jin chuckled. "I''ll miss you, but I also want you to be happy. For sure, I''ll not stop you from finding your livelong happiness."

    Livelong happiness.

    If it was before, Wu Shan would onlyugh at Yu Jin when he heard this phrase. Because he didn''t want to settle down in the slightest bit and would rather wage his swords all over the battlefield to help his sworn sister. It was fun for him to fight on the battlefield and do what he wanted without the need to care about many things because he knew that he had his sworn sister''s back behind him. Wu Shan smiled. "Alright, I''l stay here."

    "Great!" Yu Jinughed. "I''ll leave part of the army to stay here for the time being and support you. In case those b*stard from Shi Long Kingdom came back here, Wu Shan would be able to handle them by himself."

    "Alright." Wu Shan nodded.

    He knew that Yu Jin was giving him a chance and supporting him through her own way. For her move, he felt rather grateful because he knew that his sister would continue to support him whatever he did.

    To be honest, the two of them actually have different position in the Mountain Tribe, but Yu Jin always treated him as equal. "Good, now, cook me some delicious roast meat."

    Wu Shan looked at Yu Jin helplessly and then started to take some meat to roast it. He really didn''t understand why his sworn sister liked to eat his roast meat so much.

    Beside him, Yu Jin watched him with a smile on her face. Only her eyes were a bit watery, but she forcefully hold it back.

    She will miss him. But she didn''t want to stop him from his own life and path.

    The two of them continued to talk as they enjoyed the roast meat that Wu Shan made.

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away, Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing''s side>

    The two of them were rxing after their dinner and now they wanted to talk with Leader Kui about their next n. After all, they would enter deep into the territory of these people and it would be better to have permission and to have more knowledge about this ce first. Small Leader Kui smiled when he saw the two of them. "Are you two going to the small temple soon?"

    Before they came here back then, Long Qian Xing had asked Small Leader Kui about the small temple. After all, one of the reasons why Long Qian Xing wanted toe here was because of this temple.

    Now that Shi Long Kingdom had retreated, it was the best time for them to pay a visit there. "Yes, you said that you know the way. Would you like to help us to go there?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    "I have already promised you, so I''ll bring you there tomorrow." Small Leader Kuiughed. "However, considering the distance from here to there, it''ll take some time. This mountain range is also located somewhat south of Ming Family''s territory, so it''s better to send a letter to that man so he will know."

    "I''ll arrange it." Long Qian Xing nodded.

    He knew that Ming Shi Hong will notin about himing there for a short visit. Anyway, this small temple was also known for those who wanted to ask for blessing. That man might even think about various reasons as to why Long Qian Xing wanted to go there with Nan Hua. Ming Shi Hong''s brain was not exactly very normal, but he was a good leader.

    At the very least, the Ming Family trusted him and willing to follow him. Even if his action might look strange in the eyes of others, these people would never distrust their leader. "Ok, will you go by yourself or bring your army?" Small Leader Kui asked another question.

    To be honest, he was still feeling a bit worried about the situation of these people, especially if Shi Long Kingdom returned. So he actually hoped that Long Qian Xing could leave some of his army here.

    That way, they would be able to deal with theing of Shi Long Kingdom''s army.

    It was just in case, though. "Don''t worry, there will be some people being left here," Long Qian Xing said and turned to look at Nan Hua. "My army will stay here." Nan Hua didn''t want to bring these people with her. After all, these people were technically only ''lend'' to her and not really belong to her. For that reason alone, Nan Hua didn''t want them to know so much about what she and Long Qian Xing would do. It would be better to just have Long Qian Xing''s soldiers whom he had trusted to follow them. "Ok." Small Leader Kui smiled in relief.

    It seemed that he didn''t have to worry about the safety of the people who were left here. For him, it was good enough.

    After all, Long Qian Xing didn''t have the obligation to help them if he didn''t want to. For him to be willing toe here and protect them was already really good. He would not ask for anything more from these two people.

 Chapter 1967 Shangguan Familyâ€™s Affairs

    Chapter 1967 Shangguan Family¡¯s Affairs

    "Good."

    Aftering to an agreement, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua went back to rest early. Tomorrow, they would start their journey to the small temple mentioned. Hopefully, this was the right temple that Gu Xia Mo mentioned before. ¡­

    <Long distance away, Border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom, the east border of Fei Yang Kingdom and northwest border of Shi Long Kingdom.>

    Shangguan Xiao was leading the army under him and made sure to defend the attack from the two generals of Shi Long Kingdom calmly. Under his defense, Shi Long Kingdom failed to take even a step forward and could only fight in this area. It has been some time and so far, there hadn''t been any progress at all. Shangguan Xiao was very patient. He didn''t have the intention to cause trouble and fought a battle that he would not win. There should be a chance for him to fight back against Shi Long Kingdom soon enough. "General Shangguan, there''s report that Heavenly General Sang is leaving."

    "Heavenly General Sang is leaving?" Shangguan Xiao shot up and then looked at his subordinate. "How urate is this news?"

    "There''s a batch of army and the carriage is leavingst night."

    Last night.

    If they were leaving at night, then it meant that they actually didn''t want him to find out at all. "This is good." Shangguan Xiao grinned. "Tell the soldiers to prepare."

    "Yes, General Shangguan!"

    Without Heavenly General Sang, these two generals would be much easier to deal with. But of course, Shangguan Xiao would remain careful and made sure that he didn''t make any mistake that would result in another failure. Fei Yang Kingdom didn''t have many generals who could be deployed to the frontline during this period of time. And there was also theck of soldiers and supplies in overall. So if it was possible, he had to win some battles for Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Shangguan Xiao took a deep breath. ''This had to work.''

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Imperial Pce>

    Emperor Yang Zhou was currently reviewing the memorial. This was now mid autumn and the current situation on the frontline was not very good. The north was still alright with Great General Long on guard and Great General Wei started to finish the other areas and had started to prepare to take over Great General Long''s area.

    As long as Great General Wei could do this, he could focuspletely on Shi Long Kingdom''s side and possibly conquer the kingdom as how they have been nning before.

    "Your Highness, Prime Minister Lan is here."

    "Let him in."

    Prime Minister Lan walked and cupped his fist politely in front of Emperor Yang Zhou. "Your Majesty, the number of soldiers recruited this year had increased and their distribution had been nned. This matter required your approval and review if there''s anything unsuitable."

    "Let me see." Emperor Yang Zhou rubbed his forehead.

    Every year, Fei Yang Kingdom would draft arge number of soldiers to send to the frontline. These soldiers would be distributed to the generals andmanders who were within their territory or be put in the reserve troops for those who were outside.

    These generals could pick who they wanted to recruit, though. So the selection was usually not so simple.

    What he did was to prepare these soldiers first and trained them so that they could fight on the frontline bravely. After looking at the list, Emperor Yang Zhou''s eyes stopped on the name. He raised his head. "Shangguan Xian requested to retire?"

    "Yes, Your Majesty." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "If I''m not wrong, Shangguan Xian is not even 30 years old, right?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked again. He and Shangguan Xian were more or less around the same age. To be exact, he was younger than Shangguan Xian by only a year or two. Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t remember the specific because he didn''t pay attention to it, but he still remembered the gist. "Your Majesty, Shangguan Xian is 31 years old." Prime Minister Lan could guess that Emperor Yang Zhou might have mistaken the two siblings once again. "His younger brother, Shangguan Xiao is 28 years old."

    Emperor Yang Zhou: "¡­" Right, he mistook the two of them. He was around the same age as Shangguan Xiao instead of Shangguan Xian. The two brothers'' name was quite simr and Emperor Yang Zhou had too many people he had to remember, so he mistook the two of them. "Tell him to meet me," Emperor Yang Zhou said. "Even if he will retire, I would like to speak with him for a bit."

    "Yes, Your Majesty." Prime Minister Lan cupped his fist and retreated. Emperor Yang Zhou stayed in the study room, tapping the table in front of him. He had received the report about what actually happened during the battle in frontline. For General Feng, he could only say that General Feng had done very well. Facing such arge number of soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom and hold on for a long time, he had done very well. It was them who underestimated Shi Long Kingdom and didn''t expect that there would be so many soldiers and these capable generals who could be split into three battlefields. Both kingdoms were fighting fiercely and those generals were betting with their lives.

    Now, General Feng was still on the frontline, but Emperor Yang Zhou was sure that once the war with Shi Long Kingdom was over, there was no doubt that General Feng will ask for retirement.

    First, he was indeed already old.

    His first two sons were already married and one of them was going to be a father. General Feng might want to spend more time with his wife and grandchildren after this massive loss on the frontline. Secondly, his army was hit hard and to retrain them all would require a long time. With his remaining time and energy, it didn''t seem to be usible for him to do it all. So, if he chose to retire, Emperor Yang Zhou had no opinion.

    As for Shangguan Xian¡­

 Chapter 1968 Shangguan Familyâ€™s Affairs (2)

    Chapter 1968 Shangguan Family¡¯s Affairs (2)

    Shangguan Xian was still young. And originally, he had a bright future and might be able to be like his grandfather, bing a great general of Fei Yang Kingdom. After all, it was a title that he had been pursuing. Without such a goal, there was no way Shangguan Xian would volunteer himself to be the leader in the battle against Shi Long Kingdom this time. And Emperor Yang Zhou had given him the chance to prove himself capable. Unfortunately, Shangguan Xian was not able to live to his expectation. He failed in the end. While it was not impossible to win when the number of soldiers were lesspared to the other army, but if the difference was sorge, not everyone could achieve such a miracle. Some people might be able to do it, but not Shangguan Xian. And based on the report that Emperor Yang Zhou read, Shangguan Xian''s loss was mostly due to the despicable act from Shi Long Kingdom. The main reason for their seed was because of Shangguan Xian''s battle many years ago. The battle that caused some controversial debate among the other generals andmanders for a period of time. He had heard about it but didn''t pay attention too much about it because he didn''t think that it was important.

    Who would have thought that this would be used by Shi Long Kingdom to incite that adjutant to betray Fei Yang Kingdom. Very despicable. But then again, Emperor Yang Zhou also bought someone in Zhang Xu Kingdom to win over the kingdom back then. After all, if they could win without having to lose so many soldiers, who wouldn''t want it. ''Is it karma?''

    Emperor Yang Zhou mused to himself and then shook his head.

    All these times, he always thought that Zhang Xu Kingdom was the most treacherous kingdom. With their fame and the way they acted, no one would think otherwise. What Zhang Xu Kingdom had done was indeed treacherous and they did it openly. So openly that many others have a lot of hatred to them. But Shi Long Kingdom chose the opposite method. They were doing treacherous things covertly in order to avoid being found by others. Because of this, their fame was still rtively good and aside from being tagged with the word ''arrogant to their bones,'' no one thought of them as an evil force. ''We all underestimated Shi Long Kingdom.''

    "Your Majesty, General Shangguan, Shangguan Xian is here."

    "Let him in." Emperor Yang Zhou straightened himself on his seat. In front of Prime Minister Lan, whom he had trusted and also know for so many years, he didn''t care about not siting so upright. But in the face of other ministers and all, he had to make sure to keep his image right. Shangguan Xian walked inside and then cupped his fist in front of Emperor Yang Zhou. A few years of not seeing each other made Emperor Yang Zhou faintly noticed Shangguan Xian''s difference. He used to be a cold person and also someone who didn''t care too much about others. When interacting with other people, Shangguan Xian was only someone who only knew how to speak a few words. He disdained talking too much with others if it was not important. But now, Emperor Yang Zhou could see that Shangguan Xian''s arrogant demeanor had decreased by at least half from before. Right now, Shangguan Xian looked rather mncholic but still remained straight. His pride and education over the years didn''t allow him to bow down so easily. "Get up." Emperor Yang Zhou paid close attention to Shangguan Xian. "Do you know why I call you?"

    "Your Majesty." Shangguan Xian cupped his fist and then lowered his head slightly. "This minister had made a mistake on the frontline and had no face to stay there anymore."

    "Is it because of your loss¡­ or is this because of Shangguan Yu''s action?" Emperor Yang Zhou''s tone was calm. Shangguan Xian''s fingers gripped tighter under his sleeves. He tried his best to calm down because he didn''t think that there would be anyone who knew what Shangguan Yu did. Not long ago, he had already received Shangguan Yu''s letter and knew that his wife and child was still alive. They sent him a letter and Shangguan Xian was crying when he read that letter.

    He was relieved that they were alive. Yet at the same time, he didn''t dare to face his soldiers because many of them had lost their family members.

    Shangguan Yu was not able to save everyone. If he were to stay there and they found out about it, Shangguan Xian couldn''t guarantee that they would not have any resentment towards him. Why should other''s family be saved while theirs was not? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    He couldn''t answer. It was his fault and he epted it. "Many soldiers are grieving," Shangguan Xian said carefully. "Some of them wanted to retire and the others wanted to take revenge. I have leave those who want to take revenge on frontline under my younger brother''smand and those who want to retiree back with me."

    Emperor Yang Zhou paid attention to Shangguan Xian''s expression. This man''s expression and bodynguage was stiff. It was clear that there were things that he didn''t want to tell Emperor Yang Zhou and perhaps to the outside world. For this matter, Emperor Yang Zhou would not ask more. He had interacted with Shangguan Yu and tested that man a few times secretly. So even though he knew that Shangguan Yu''s methods might not be able to put to the light and there were even some things that could easily made others hate him, he could be said to be a capable and powerful official. It was just that some things had limit and Shangguan Yu had broken the limit, so he couldn''t stay in the Capital City anymore. And Shangguan Xian also made a mistake, mistake that made him unable to return to the battlefield anymore.

 Chapter 1969 Shangguan Familyâ€™s Affairs (3)

    Chapter 1969 Shangguan Family¡¯s Affairs (3)

    "You''re afraid."

    Hearing Emperor Yang Zhou''s words, Shangguan Xian''s body was taut and even stiffer than before. He was sure that he hid his expression very well, so howe Emperor Yang Zhou was able to notice what he was actually feeling?

    Shangguan Xian was worried.

    Emperor Yang Zhou shook his head slightly. "If you''re sure of your retirement, I''ll not stop you. However, due to your mistake in the army, I couldn''t reward you for this war."

    "I know, Your Majesty." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    For Shangguan Xian, not receiving any reward was good. After all, he lost and it would be rather strange for Emperor Yang Zhou to give him any reward. Even if he had served Fei Yang Kingdom for a long time, he had already received his rewards during those years. His saving was quite a lot due to his good performance over the years. Even if it was not that much, but it would be enough for him and his family to live until the rest of their lives.

    Granted that they didn''t spend moneyvishly for unnecessary things. "You can arrange your soldiers by yourself." Emperor Yang Zhou would not handle such a matter on his own. He had other more important things to do with his time. "I''ll not punish you either, Shangguan Xian."

    No punishment?

    Shangguan Xian raised his head in surprise and saw Emperor Yang Zhou looking in his direction. The young emperor was younger than him, but Shangguan Xian felt a faint oppression no less than his grandfather back then. Being raised by such a powerful grandfather, it was hard for him in the early years where he had to train every single day. His grandfather would not let him have many rests and determined to raise him to be a powerful general like him. But eventually, it was impossible for him to see the result. Because his grandfather and father had fallen far earlier before him. Emperor Yang Zhou waved his hand. "You can arrange the aftermath of your actions by yourself without the need to think about me. I''ll not interfere in your decisions and actions.You may leave now."

    Shangguan Xian looked at Emperor Yang Zhou in a daze.

    He was sure that Emperor Yang Zhou knew something. Either it was because of his own reactions or it was because of the investigations that Emperor Yang Zhou had done. After all, even if Shangguan Yu had done everything in secret, there was no truly imprable wall in the world. Emperor Yang Zhou might have found some clues about what Shangguan Yu did.

    But no matter what, Shangguan Xian could never say it out loud. He would not put Shangguan Yu to the forefront anymore. Because after all, he owed Shangguan Yu a lot. So no matter what happened, he would never admit it. Even if they already had the evidences in hand, he will never say it. Shangguan Xian cupped his fist. "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    After that, Shangguan Xian left and Emperor Yang Zhou stayed in his study room, looking at the back of Shangguan Xian. He sighed slightly and then shook his head, not wanting to think about this matter anymore. Shangguan Family might no longer be so united as they used to be, but the few people who were left will never betray each other. Having siblings like that was really amazing.

    It was something that Emperor Yang Zhou could never imagine in his life because he knew for sure that in the Imperial Family, the one who was most likely to kill him would be the person who shared the same blood as him. It was as simple as that. Emperor Yang Zhou moved his gaze back to the documents in hand. There were still many things to prepare for their conquest to Shi Long Kingdom for the second time in a few months'' time.

    This time, the preparation had to be more thorough to prevent any ident like what happened before. ¡­

    <Long distance away, South border of Shi Long Kingdom, the three family''s head and General Gao location, Shi Long Kingdom''s side>

    It has been a few days since Shi Long Kingdom''s retreat and also General Lei''s order for his people to move to the south.

    During this period of time, Shi Long Kingdom never stop even once in their relentless attacks. They wanted to kill these people from the three families who dared to offend them. But the situation was not very good.

    The two sides were more or less equal.

    But because General Lei, Lei Lu Yao, had to protect his people, they were mostly put in the defensive situation, which caused more casualties in their side. But no matter how much his heart was bleeding, he had to continue. Because only after everyone was moved would it be possible for them to fight and then made sure they could create a safe environment for their descendants. "They''re still moving the soldiers?" General Gao asked, his tone was extremely cold.

    After the failure back then, General Gao was basically going all out, trying his best to make sure that he could make some differences here. He knew that if he returned with only the news of defeat, he wouldn''t be able to keep his life. So, he tried his best in the past few days, trying to create a miracle or anything in order to make sure that he would not look so bad and poor. "General Gao, they''re almost done moving," the soldiers reported truthfully.

    "Damn it!"

    General Gao was thinking of taking this advantage to win agains these three annoying family. But for some reasons, they were all able to stop him again and again, making him even more irritable. As time passed, he was no longer sure that he would be able to win this battle. Because he knew that they would be able to start attacking as well when they no longer have any scruples. Just as he was confused, a soldier ran and reported to him, "General Gao, Adjutant Bo has arrived."

 Chapter 1970 The Others

    Chapter 1970 The Others

    Adjutant Bo?

    The news of the soldiers under Heavenly General Bao, under the lead of Adjutant Bo, joined General Gao spread very quickly. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Due to therge number of soldiers under Adjutant Bo, there was no way for him to hide the news of his regrouping with General Gao. Even if Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing were able to kill Heavenly General Bao some time ago, they were not able topletely eliminate the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom. The difference in number was too much and because of that, Adjutant Bo still has more than 50,000 soldiers under him.

    The specific number was unknown.

    After all, they didn''t really have the time to count the soldiers as they continued to retreat. Back then, Adjutant Bo was burned badly by Nan Hua. Using the hot boiling water against these soldiers, many soldiers couldn''t survive. Adjutant Bo''s life was really too hard as he was able to survive, albeit suffering from bad burns and half of his face was destroyed. But he''s alive.

    And he''s adamant to take his revenge. Unfortunately, he also knew that going forward would only meet with his demise. The soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom was chasing after him and thinking about the two annoying generals who had caused him to suffer, he could only retreat.

    By regrouping with the soldiers under General Gao, they would have a massive advantage in number once again!

    And in the three family''s sides¡­ no, it was now four families, they were all a bit worried. The battle for the day was over and General Lei''s viges have already moved to Pan Family''s territory. They would continue down towards Ye Family''s territory in ordance to their agreement with Ye Shu Ken, but there was no need for them to hurry so much anymore. The soldiers at the frontline would protect them.

    They were no longer on the frontline. "Damn, I didn''t think that Adjutant Bo wille at this time." Ye Shu Ken''s face was ugly. He was the one who used his brain the most among the four of them and naturally had many considerations. Ming Shi Hongughed. "If they dared toe here, then I''ll go and kill them. You don''t have to be so worried about it."

    Pan Lei Yin rolled his eyes at Ming Shi Hong''s easy going''s attitude. "Don''t you understand how serious this matter is? Back then, the only reason why we''re able to survive against so many soldiers are because there are General Long and General Jun from Fei Yang Kingdom. Without their arrival, we would have long been beaten to the point we won''t have any chance to fight back."

    Back then, they were already very desperate and already thinking that they would lose. Because the difference was sorge that it seemed impossible to cover. Thankfully, Fei Yang Kingdom came and gave them an offer that they could not refuse.

    With the help of Fei Yang Kingdom, they were able to hold on and fought for this long against the powerful and arrogant Shi Long Kingdom. But how long this wouldst, they didn''t know. The soldiers were tired.

    Theo were also tired.

    But for the sake of the people behind them, they couldn''t take even one step back. They didn''t dare to do it and would never be willing to do it.

    If they had to sacrifice their lives for the sake of the people behind them, then they would be willing to do it. "I''m not worried." Ming Shi Hong smiled. He looked at the ce where Adjutant Bo was located and there was still a smile on his face, but his eyes were sharp and full of killing intent. "There''s no point in being worried. All we have to do is to fight them if they dared toe forward just like how we have been fighting all these times."

    In his opinion, there was no point to worry.

    These annoying people from Shi Long Kingdom will definitelye to them. In that case, all they had to do was to be prepared and made sure that they were ready to face whatever was thrown to them. Fight?

    Alright, he will take his weapon and fought back until the very end. "Haha." Ye Shu Ken shook his head at Ming Shi Hong''s words. He felt that he knew why the Ming Family chose Ming Shi Hong to be their leader. He might not be the brightest, but he still knew how to sort his priorities straight. "You''re right, no matter whoe, we still have to beat them all." Ye Shu Ken''s eyes shed with coldness. "So, now it''s time to arrange for the tactics."

    The others turned to look at Ye Shu Ken when he finished talking. In terms of using their brains, Ye Shu Ken was definitely number one among them. If not because of it, with his family''s history being the shortest among them, he wouldn''t be able to be the third family and also contend with them. "What do you want us to do?" Lei Lu Yao asked.

    He was slowly but surely being integrated with the other three. The army under him was the fewest because back then, he also lead the people from Shi Long Kingdom. But when he betrayed them, these people naturally wouldn''t follow him.

    Only the soldiers who came with him from his vige woulde with him and joined hands along with him. The others?

    It was basically imposible. "We''ll spread out to kill as many soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom as possible. WIth Adjutant Boing here, it''s estimated that the generals from Fei Yang Kingdom will alsoe soon. Even if not all of them wille because we don''t know if there are still some other remnants soldiers left, but they shoulde here to help us," Ye Shu Ken exined. "So, all we need to do is to hold on as long as possible?"

 Chapter 1971 The Others (2)

    Chapter 1971 The Others (2)

    "Yes."

    They looked at each other and then nodded their heads.

    This n was usible and they felt that it would be better than nothing. Asking them to beat so many soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom on their own would be too difficult.

    The main reason they could win back then was because of Ye Shu Ken''s ploy to pull Lei Lu Yao to their side along with the death of General Huan. With these two factors, Shi Long Kingdom''s soldiers crumbled. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    General Gao was not exactly apetent general, so the soldiers andmanders there were not willing to follow him.

    Therge army under Shi Long Kingdom was not very united, so their attacks were not very effective in the past few days.

    But now that Adjutant Bo hade¡­

    They knew that the battle would turn fierce once again.

    The war is far from over. ¡­

    <Long distance away, Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City, the areas outside the Capital City, General Ruan''s location>

    General Ruan was defeated by Long Qian Xing thoroughly on the battle at the south. Following the death of Heavenly General Bao, General Ruan knew very well that his own position would definitely crumble.

    Right now, his life and death was not known to anyone but a few trusted people around him.

    They were the people who had followed him for a long time. He had just heard the news of Heavenly General Bao''s death arrived in Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City along with the news of General Huan''s death that followed soon after. WIth only General Gao being the one in charge at the south, the Emperor would definitely worry so much.

    As for General Ruan?

    Most of them would definitely think that he had already passed away. The soldiers under him were already taken under anothermander and now stayed under General Gao.

    But considering that their rtionship with General Gao was not very good and the discipline was also not very strict¡­ they might end up fighting independently instead of following General Gao''s order. "Gen¡­ Master, are we going to go inside?" General Ruan''s adjutant, one of the few who followed General Ruan for a long time, asked in a low voice.

    It would not be easy for them to enter Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City. After all, the defense had been increasedtely after hearing about Heavenly General Bao''s death because many of these nobles were afraid of death.

    Strangers were not allowed to enter the city at all. "No, just inquire the news about my daughter," General Ruan said slowly.

    He looked at the magnificent city in front of him and sighed.

    Over the past few weeks, he had been making his recovery and his men brought him back to Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City. To be honest, he really didn''t want to do this, but he didn''t really care about Shi Long Kingdom as a whole. After all, one of the few reasons why he wanted to be a general back then was because he wanted to protect his homnd. But after seeing the few people who were at the top and the officials¡­ General Ruan didn''t really want to anymore. Right now, they were outside Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City.

    There were also many people here and what General Ruan wanted to do was to inquire about his daughter. He heard that his daughter returned with Crown Prince Zhi and the few others. In that case, she should be inside.

    But he couldn''t enter, so he could only try his luck, asking outside. General Ruan''s adjutant and the few other loyal soldiers followed General Ruan as they quietly made their camp outside the capital city and then asked around the few people who came out from time to time. One of the guards looked at General Ruan''s adjutant with a strange expression. "Don''t you already know about Young Commander Ruan''s army?"

    "Did something happen?" General Ruan''s adjutant had a bad feeling, but he still had to ask. General Ruan was waiting for the news of his daughter. "Young Commander Ruan died while protecting His Highness upon his return. His Majesty said that Commander Ruan and her army did a good thing and rewarded their family heavily." Young Commander Ruan died?

    General Ruan''s Adjutant felt that it was difficult for him to breathe when he heard this news. He knew very well that if he brought this news to General Ruan, that old general would be devastated.

    He only had a daughter when he was rtively older in age and his daughter wanted to follow him to the battlefield to be a general too.

    General Ruan''s family only consisted of the two of them. General Ruan''s Adjutant took a deep breath and then asked again, "Do you know¡­ the details?"

    "His Highness didn''t say anything, but I was one of the few people who are asked to clean up the scene." The guard thought about the day and then shook his head. "They''re ambushed and many soldiers are dispatched to kill their ambushers. The scene was really bad and all the soldiers under Young Commander Ruan had died."

    All the soldiers died¡­

    General Ruan''s Adjutant''s hands trembled when he heard this.

    He couldn''t imagine how he should convey this news to General Ruan after his return. Because he was absolutely sure that if he dared to say this to General Ruan, the old general might not be able to ept it. "Does Your Highness got hurt in such fierce battle?" General Ruan''s Adjutant tried to be normal and asked another question. "No." The guard shook his head. "In fact, that''s what some people are discussing¡­ No, I better not say it. I still want to keep my life."

    "Can you please tell me?" General Ruan''s Adjutant took out some money from his pocket. They didn''t bring a lot of money during war, but he still has his own stash.

    The guard''s eyes gleamed when he saw the coin and then nodded. He leaned closer and whispered, "Some people said that Crown Prince Zhi used Young Commander Ruan as the bait because these people whoe are alling because of Princess Luo."

 Chapter 1972 Seeds of Hatred

    Chapter 1972 Seeds of Hatred

    General Ruan''s Adjutant froze after hearing that.

    He lowered his head and could only ask a few more questions before moving to the other guards. In order to confirm the authenticity of the matter, he could only ask several guards who were around. Since these people were able to go outside, they might be able to know some things. Some of them said the same thing as the first person he asked and the few others didn''t know about it. They said that they only knew that they were ordered to kill these ''bandits'' who dared to attack Princess Luo and threaten her safety.

    Not everyone knew the details.

    But even without the specific details, it was not impossible to guess what had happened that day. Young Commander Ruan died.

    She died because she was the bait picked by the Crown Prince in order to protect Princess Luo. Ah¡­

    While it was their duty to protect the royal family, but hearing his master''s daughter purposely picked to be the bait and ended up dying still caused pain in his heart. So many people had died on the frontline because of various reasons. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Now, this was one of the few that he felt rather ridiculous. Just because their status was higher, the others had toy down their lives to save theirs?

    If it was before, then General Ruan''s Adjutant wouldn''t think too much. But at this time, there were already so many people who died in front of his eyes. So many people sacrificed and at the end, they were all nothing but people who could be discarded at will.

    It was saddening. When General Ruan''s Adjutant delivered the news to General Ruan, he was trembling. Because of sadness.

    Because of fear.

    And because of anger.

    Emotions mixed together as General Ruan''s Adjutant told the news to General Ruan, who listened silently. No emotion was present in General Ruan''s face that looked stoic and calm.

    "You may leave," General Ruan said.

    "Yes, General." General Ruan''s Adjutant looked back at General Ruan for thest time, but he still couldn''t see anything from General Ruan''s face. The general''s face remained expressionless as if he didn''t feel anything.

    But General Ruan''s Adjutant knew better than anyone how bitter and painful General Ruan''s heart was.

    Bang!

    After General Ruan''s Adjutant left, General Ruan smashed the tea cup in front of him. It was actually borrowed from the vigers nearby, but at this time, he couldn''t care about such matter.

    Right now, he only felt searing hatred and sadness in his heart.

    Why?

    Why does that crown prince had to pick his daughter?

    Are there no one else whom he could pick and sacrificed?

    "We didn''t work so hard all these years just so that you could sacrifice us at your will¡­" General Ruan covered his face with his hand.

    General Ruan''s background was not good. His father was an official back then, but he was nothing more than a small official. When he was young, he told his father that he wanted to be a general, so his father supported him with all he got.

    Later on, General Ruan went to military and worked hard for years in order to rise. With such a low background, he knew better than anyone that he couldn''t be like the other young masters who used their background to rise in ranks quickly.

    He had to achieve what others couldn''t achieve easily in order to be promoted to be a general.

    But before he could be a general, the city where he was born was attacked by bandits. His family passed away and General Ruan destroyed several bandits'' stronghold for revenge.

    Blood shed the grounds, dyeing it red.

    And ironically, it was because of his achievements during this period of time that he was promoted to be a general.

    When he was down and felt at loss, he met with his wife. He built a family and had a cute and beautiful daughter. For him, his family is everything. But his wife eventually passed away because of sickness, so he only had one daughter left.

    The only daughter and the only family member he had left.

    She wanted to follow him and even though General Ruan didn''t want to, he wanted to make her happy. So he gave her requirement to follow and made sure that she would be assigned in his army.

    That way, he could watch over her and watched her growth.

    Even if it was not easy, but he was happy to be able to see her shine on the battlefield.

    It was just that, her talent was not easily acknowledged. In this era where women''s position was low, it was really hard for them to promote her.

    General Ruan was patient.

    He had to be in the high position, high enough to protect his daughter. So even if it was hard, he still tried his best to continue staying in the military and achieved merits from time to time.

    This way, he would not be forced to retire early and could still watch his daughter.

    But she was slowly spreading her own wings.

    Young Commander Ruan was no longer only his daughter but also amander trusted by her army. She was able to lead them and brought them higher up. He was proud of her.

    So slowly but surely, General Ruan tried his best to let her do what she wanted by herself. If she needed help, he would be there. But he knew very well that this would not be able tost forever.

    Because of this, he had tried to find a good man for her to marry.

    Young Commander Ruan was not too happy about it, but she still listened to her father''s arrangement. And now¡­

    It was all for nothing.

    He knew very well that casualties will definitely happen on the battlefield. But how could a parent not wish that this casualties were not their children? How much would they wish that the lucky one to survive will be their children?

 Chapter 1973 Seeds of Hatred (2)

    Chapter 1973 Seeds of Hatred (2)

    Countless prayers were brought up.

    Yet at this time, General Ruan knew that the worst possibility that he had thought had urred. Instead of him going first, it was his daughter who did.

    She''s still young. She should have a bright future ahead of hers instead of falling because of a ridiculous reason that put her in danger.

    No matter how much General Ruan tried to think about it, he knew very well that it was impossible for his daughter to go against Crown Prince Zhi''s decision. He was the one of the highest status aside from the Emperor and sometimes, even the Empress might not be necessarily higher than him.

    How could a mere smallmander be able topare?

    Should they refuse, they would bebelled as nothing more than traitor and their entire family members would be executed for failing to follow the order.

    "Ah¡­ what a rotten world." General Ruan lowered his hand. His eyes were red but no tears came out. He couldn''t cry. Not now.

    There was no point either.

    If crying could ever change what happened in the past, who would not want to cry and try their best to do it as much as possible?

    "It should be the ck haired who sent the white haired people first¡­" General Ruan murmured and then looked out.

    He never had any good impression of the officials and the Imperial Family. Because during his time when he stayed in the Capital City in the past, he had met with them and saw with his own eyes just what kind of people they were. They were people who cared nothing more than their own profit.

    Bing officials in order to help people?

    Ah, what a load of b******.

    They were only doing it in order to get more money and power to the point that they would be able to control the court and able to live avish life. Comparing them to his father who used to care for the people and live a rtively ordinary life, General Ruan felt that there was simply noparison. It was really that bad. The Imperial Family only cared about their own lives and the officials only cared about what benefit they could get. Again and again.

    Everything just seemed to repeat itself and no improvements had ever been met.

    The people who lived near the Capital City was living rtively well but those who lived further were living in barren area. The high tax was making it harder for them to live and what General Ruan could do was to try his best to protect them by killing the bandits around the area. He cared about these people more than those officials from Shi Long Kingdom. And now, they caused his daughter''s death. Even if in the eyes of others, this was a worthwhile sacrifice. After all, they felt that the position of Princess Luo was much higher than that of others. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    But for General Ruan, it could never be the same.

    It could never be the same¡­

    ¡­

    <Shi Long Kingdom, Imperial Pce>

    "Your Highness, it''s gettingte. You should rest."

    The maidservants were all looking at Luo Qing Wei, who was sitting in front of her table, several bamboo scrolls ced in front of her. Ever since returning from the frontline at that time, Luo Qing Wei has been a bit different. She was still kind and willing to help others with her expertise. But she had be much more silent than before as if there was something bothering her in her mind. But Luo Qing Wei didn''t speak about it to anyone.

    It didn''t seem that there was someone whom she could truly trust to pour out her heart and whatever she was feeling.

    "I''m fine." Luo Qing Wei showed a smile. Her hand moved to dip more ink to her brush. "I''ll finish this one before resting."

    "Miss¡­" the maidservants looked at Luo Qing Wei worriedly and could only sigh.

    Luo Qing Wei looked at the bamboo scrolls in front of her and silently continued to write. When she saw the deaths of those soldiers back then, she felt sad and tried her best to help because she didn''t want to see them dying. There were so many people and Luo Qing Wie couldn''t help anyone. She knew that.

    And what she could do was to do her best. But when she saw Lan Zhi Wu died in front of her, she realized that her ability was far from allowing her to do anything she wanted. He died in front of her and there was nothing that she could do to help him. That made Luo Qing Wei felt really painful in her heart, so much that she didn''t know what she was supposed to do anymore. People will die eventually.

    It was a fact that many people knew. But how many of them thought about it, about what they wanted to aplish before their death?

    They would always have the notion that death was still far away from them. Only those who had been sentenced to death because of some incurable illness would start to think about their own lives. And at this time, Luo Qing Wei was thinking about it.

    Seeing someone she knew and close with dying in front of her gave her a shock. And at this time, what she wanted was to leave her name. Leave her name in the history.

    Not only for a momentary moment when she live but also after she had died. Because there were many things in her head that could help people, but she might not be able to use all of them in her entire life.

    "I hope many people will be saved with the medical knowledge here," Luo Qing Wei murmured.

    As a doctor, her knowledge was vast.

    So Luo Qing Wei wanted to leave these methods and let many people be saved. She didn''t want to see another person whom she was close with to die in front of her.

 Chapter 1974 Journey Towards the Temple

    Chapter 1974 Journey Towards the Temple

    ''Medicine at the right amount can heal. But at the same time, recklessly consuming medicine will result in one''s death.''

    Luo Qing Wei recalled the teaching her teacher taught her back then. The corner of her lips showed a bitter smile. ''I miss you¡­''

    She had been living in this world for more than a decade. Her life here was much more rxing and fulfillingpared to the live she had in the research institute before. So much that she hadn''t thought about her past life anymore. Her life here was good.

    Why should she think about her life in that ce back then?

    Slowly but surely, Luo Qing Wei was blending with this world. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    But at this time, she was somehow reminded about her previous lives and the people who were left behind when she came here. Luo Qing Wei realized that she missed them.

    She missed them very much¡­

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing''s side>

    After leaving the city, Leader Kui lead them through the forest. The ce they were heading to was a bit far from the ce where Leader Kui and the others set their temporary base. It was said to be south of Ming Family''s territory and the location they were in was at the east of Ming Family Territory. In total, it would take some time to reach it. "If you hurry, you can reach it in two days or so with so many people around. But if you don''t think it''s necessary to hurry, we might need a few more days." Leader Kui had exined that way to them before they departed. For Long Qian Xing, it was fine to take a bit more time. Just as he needed some break, his soldiers who followed him also needed that. As for the war?

    That would be a matter for the future. Right now, they were still in a rtively advantageous position and Long Qian Xing didn''t have the intention to chase after Shi Long Kingdom deep into their territory of Shi Long Kingdom with only him and Yu Jin''s army. At least, before Fei Yang Kingdom decided to start their war again against Shi Long Kingdom, he would refrain from making further move. It would be enough to defend this area. There was indeed a saying that offense is the best defense. But in this situation, Long Qian Xing was not going to risk his men''s lives further. If they were to leave this area, they would truly be alone and that was far from advantageous. War was not about swinging one''s weapon to the enemy. It was also about the supplies and tactics. Without enough supplies tost for a long time, Long Qian Xing would not start an attrition war.

    Here, he could get enough supplies because the entire areas were covered by the three families. They had poured out their resources in order to make sure that they were able to defend theirnds against Shi Long Kingdom. Long Qian Xing, Yu Jin, and Nan Hua got a share because they defended and coborated with the three families. If they were to go to the north, it would be impossible for the people here to help them form the supply lines. So they had to wait. Wait until the right time for them to march over into Shi Long Kingdom''snd. "You''re really rxed," Nan Hua said after seeing Long Qian Xing dictating a pace that was rtively slow. For a general and also a veteran soldier like Long Qian Xing, it was easy for him to march quickly with his horse. But right now, he was pacing his horse leisurely as if he was on a vacation.

    "There''s no need to hurry in our journey," Long Qian Xing said with a smile. "Don''t you think it''s more interesting for us to continue our journey in such a pace and enjoyed the view?"

    Enjoyed the view?

    Nan Hua looked around her and could see the beautifulndscape. There were a lot of trees, nts that was unique to this area, and many others. It was indeed beautiful. In this world, the pollution was not severe. The sky was blue and the night sky was full of stars. The nts were brimming with life and there were countless small animals living their peaceful life.

    It was a good ce. A very good ce. The only downside was the war that had been ongoing for so many years. Countless ces were dyed red in blood and it was only washed away when it was raining.

    "It''s indeed a good view," Nan Hua replied. "There are a lot of flowers here too." Long Qian Xing thought for a moment and then asked, "What flower do you like, Hua''er?"

    What flower does she like?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes, not knowing how to answer. She had no particr preferences for flowers in the slightest bit. Looking at the area around her, Nan Hua didn''t answer and only looked at them. Long Qian Xing chuckled. "If you didn''t answer, how about if I prepare all type of flowers and handed them to you?"

    "Some flowers have negative meanings because of the story associated with them," Nan Hua reminded. She was not very knowledgeable about flowernguage. But she knew very well that some flowers were associated with some negative meanings because of various reasons. Some of them were because of the story revolved around those flowers. Though, Nan Hua didn''t really care about it.

    Because in her eyes, these flowers were beautiful. They were blooming with life even if they knew their lives were short. They didn''t seem to know that after they bloomed, they would wither and die. A flower blooms only once in their lives and then withered and died. A very simple and straightforward process. But during the time when these flowers bloom, they were at their most beautiful moment. The moment when they would be remembered and appreciated the most.

 Chapter 1975 Flowers

    Chapter 1975 Flowers

    Long Qian Xing watched Nan Hua''s expression, not knowing what she was thinking. There were many times when Long Qian Xing was curious about what Nan Hua was actually thinking because he couldn''t read her expression. Time like this made him unconsciously watched her even more.

    "In that case, I''ll prepare several types of flowers with good meanings for you?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    Nan Hua linked her eyes and then shook her head. "It''s unnecessary."

    "What if I want to give it to you?" Long Qian Xing was rarely being persistent. He looked at Nan Hua''s face in front of him carefully as if he wanted to know how she would react to his words. Nan Hua could see Long Qian Xing''s faint movements, but she ignored it. "You can give it and I''ll ept it."

    Her tone was calm and rtively in.

    Nan Hua had no special preferences towards flower. She could only appreciated that they were beautiful and that was it. "I see." Long Qian Xing nodded and rubbed his chin.

    The tradition of giving flowers to women didn''t exist in this era. After all, flowers weremonly used by women to make fragrance pouch or something like that. It was not really necessary for men to give women flower in ordance to their meaning to them. Perhaps that was the reason why Nan Hua didn''t seem to have any other interest in flower. Hmm,e to think about it, when did giving flower to women be tradition?

    He didn''t seem to be able to remember it. But even if it was not the tradition here, he still wanted to give Nan Hua beautiful flowers with good meanings. After all, being able to talk through flowers''nguage seemed to be a good idea. ''Wait, I don''t see to know many flowers'' meaning¡­''

    Long Qian Xing had no interest in flower in his past life. How could he take his time studying what they meant?

    He could only remember some of them that his grandmother told him because she loved flowers. And in this life too, his grandmother had taught him about herbs and medicines. It was not exactly with their meanings, but she did mention them asionally.

    Thinking about it like this, Long Qian Xing sighed deeply.

    It seemed that that this n had to be postponed indefinitely. He would have to spend more time to prepare the flowers he wanted to give to Nan Hua to make sure that he didn''t do it wrong. Long Qian Xing sighed.

    If he had known that he wanted to do this in the past, he would have spend more time browsing to find out the meanings of these flowers.

    Who would have expected that this would happen. Nan Hua watched Long Qian Xing''s tangled face and chuckled lightly.

    She knew very well that Long Qian Xing''s soul was already in his thirties, but he still looked a bit childish at times, which was really cute.

    "Don''tugh at me." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua helplessly.

    "I can''t help it, you''re cute." Nan Hua shrugged and showed a faint yet gentle smile in his direction. Seeing the smile on Nan Hua''s face, Long Qian Xing was staring in her direction in a daze. He didn''t know why but he always felt that Nan Hua is really beautiful. No matter how many times he had seen her appearance, he always felt that every single day, she bes even more beautiful.

    Not to mention, when Nan Hua was smiling, Long Qian Xing felt that he could stare in her direction all the time.

    He felt that he is addicted.

    Addicted to the woman named Nan Hua. "Brother Long?" Hearing the call, Long Qian Xing coughed and nodded. "I''m here." Nan Hua chuckled again, making Long Qian Xing felt rather helpless about her.

    Behind them, their servants and soldiers had purposely kept some distance away from them. Even Leader Kui seemed to be able to notice their sweet atmosphere and purposely stayed away. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    He felt that he could see flowers fluttering around the two of them with pink color. It was really¡­

    Leader Kui really didn''t know how to describe it.

    When these two were fighting on the frontline and swung their swords to their enemies, everyone would definitely feel as if they were facing the devil itself. Neither of these two knew the word ''mercy'' when they were fighting. But when they were alone, it seemed as if there were pink bubbles and their interaction was extremely sweet.

    So sweet that it felt unreal. Leader Kui sighed to himself and somehow missed his wife. He felt that he needed the constion of his wife so that he could withstand this infuriating view.

    "They''re really a good pair," Chu Yue murmured to herself while averting her gaze to look at the grasses and flowers at the side. She was also riding a horse not too far away from Nan Hua and the others.

    Beside her was the carriage containing their supplies and all. There were horses pulling the carriage and also Lou, who was driving the carriage. Lou nced at Chu Yue and nodded. "Indeed." For someone who had followed Long Qian Xing ever since he was young, Lou was the one who felt that the view in front of him unreal the most. If this was the first time he saw Long Qian Xing with Nan Hua, then his jaw will definitely drop to the ground. But since this was already the nth time, Lou had already adapted. Still, he felt that Old Madam Long''s arrangement for these two people to meet with each other must have been the greatest arrangement in the world. Because in this way, the two of them were able to meet and interact with each other, eventually developing into such a beautiful rtionship. Chu Yue chuckled, "Seeing them would make one feel that they can believe in love again, you know?"

    Lou arched his eyebrows, "Do you not believe it?"

 Chapter 1976 Louâ€™s Thoughts

    Chapter 1976 Lou¡¯s Thoughts

    Chu Yue didn''t answer Lou''s question and only smiled. She looked in Nan Hua''s direction for a moment and then averted her eyes once more to look at the flowers and grasses. Before Nan Hua''s sweet interaction with Long Qian Xing was over, she would not look in their direction.

    Lou didn''t pester Chu Yue to answer either. After spending some time together to work in various matters, the two of them basically knew each other''s personality. And Lou was not the type to inquire into other people''s privacy at will. He looked forward and saw Long Qian Xingughing at what Nan Hua said. The look in his eyes clearly said how happy he was. It was clear that his eyes would not lie about what he was feeling. Lou smiled faintly.

    He had served Long Qian Xing ever since the young man was only a young boy. He was a few years older than Long Qian Xing and Long Qian Xing''s father, Long Ao Ming, arranged for him to take care of Long Qian Xing. Before meeting Long Ai Ming, Lou was an orphan child. To be honest, he didn''t even remember his parents or if he ever had one. Ever since he could remember, he had been running around the street, trying his best to survive along with many other orphan children out there. The city where he came from was quite near the frontline. Long Ao Ming was arranged toe there and that was how Lou was able to meet with him. A famous general and a small, dirty orphaned child. The two of them didn''t match each other no matter how one looked at it. However, Long Ao Ming took him in and taught him martial arts. After a few years, they went to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City and Lou met with Long Qian Xing, who was only four to five years old at that time. Ever since then, Lou stayed by Long Qian Xing''s side, following and abiding the young man''s order. "Young Master has always been a strict person when he was young," Lou said slowly. "He''s changing."

    The young Long Qian Xing was already under strict pressure from his father and arranged to train martial arts day and night. His young body was forcefully trained by his father and it was extremely harsh that Lou felt his training was not as much as the young master. There were times when Long Qian Xing would feel tired and all.

    But in the end, Long Qian Xing continued to follow the training again and again. Even at such a young age, the young Long Qian Xing was brought to the frontline by Long Ao Ming. He was taught to be a soldier and also allowed to see the harsh world. Lou could remember very clearly. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The time when the young Long Qian Xing returned from the battlefield for the first time, the young master vomited until nothing was left on his stomach. Because he was forced to see the cruelty of the war. After some time, Lou could see that his young master was changing. At that time, the young Long Qian Xing was only in his teenage years, 12 or 13 years old. But the look in the young Long Qian Xing''s eyes were no longer that of immaturity. Instead, it seemed to have grown up. Lou could remember trembling in fear because of the young Long Qian Xing''s gaze. It was to the point that he doubted himself because he had never felt that way before. At the same time, he realized that his young Master''s martial arts had improved further.

    There was no longer any unwillingness in the young master''s training.

    He trained day and night, even harsher towards himselfpared to when his father trained him. It was scary.

    Eventually, Long Ao Ming told his son to go back to the Capital City first.

    It was in this capital city that Lou realized that the young Long Qian Xing had already started to make his own goal and strive to achieve it. He made a deal with Emperor Yang Zhou. He met with his fianc¨¦e and made use of her background. He stood up against the bullying of his older sister and no longer tolerated her as much. And many other things. Lou saw the young master changing after returning from the battlefield and felt both gratified and worried. Because he was worried that the young Long Qian Xing would only know about the bitterness of the world and not the warmth.

    Because what he had seen in the war was filled with cruelty. And the schemes that the young Long Qian Xing made often made Lou trembled. Because he could see that the young master was able to guess and grasp other people''s movement very urately.

    It was to the point that he was able to deduct what they were going to do without meeting them directly. He was simply the natural born schemer. And because everything was going the way he wanted it to be, the young Long Qian Xing seemed to be out of touch from this world from time to time. But even if he had tried to do his best and made sure that he didn''t make any wrong steps in his move¡­ there was still one thing that was out of his calction. His fianc¨¦e and his own feeling. He had never predicted that he would fall for the young girl and that she would fake her own death to get away from Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City and her own family.

    Thinking about their long journey until they reached here, Lou could only smile bitterly. But from the deepest of his heart, he was d that the two of them were able to stay together at the end. As the one who watched Long Qian Xing from the darkness most of the time, he was very clear about the young man''s growth.

 Chapter 1977 Death Contract

    Chapter 1977 Death Contract

    Even if he couldn''t see what Long Qian Xing was thinking, but he could see the progress over the years. "Really?" Chu Yue asked and then tilted her head before chuckling. "Forget it, don''t answer that. I don''t think I want to know."

    "I don''t think I dare to answer either." Lou smiled. He watched Chu Yue''s face for a moment before saying, "I don''t believe in love before either. I have no parents and no one to teach me. The only kindness I received is from Young Master''s father and himself."

    So from the very young age, Lou has determined that he would serve Long Qian Xing for the rest of his life and it was something that he thought to be a good thing. "I guess it''s good for you," Chu Yue murmured.

    Her life was not very good either. To be honest, Chu Yue''s father was an official. A small official who was very arrogant and annoying. Her mother was a rural woman from a vige and he himself was also one. However, after passing the exams and able to be a small official, he fell in love with another official wife. But since he was already married, he couldn''t marry a wife again without divorcing her first. So he did that. Divorcing his wife, he sent his wife and his young daughter back to the vige while he stayed in the city and married the official wife, strengthening his position even further. It would have been a revenge story if her mother was any stronger. But Chu Yue''s mother always med her for not being a boy and thus, letting her not able to stay with her husband. Because if Chu Yue is a boy, then there was no way her husband would leave her so easily. Hatred and unwillingness filled Chu Yue''s childhood.

    Her mother''s family hated her and their daughter for not being able to hold onto that man. And a divorced woman was hard to find another partner, so their lives hasn''t been very good.

    In order to fill her stomach, Chu Yue had to run to the mountain, digging herbs, setting traps, and so on. In order to get away, Chu Yue purposely learned martial arts, following the boys when they went to the school while dressing as a boy. She was beaten up several times, but she persisted in order to be able to learn.

    But then her hope was shattered. Her own mother sold her into a death contract.*

    The young Chu Yue was hysterical and screamed at her mother in anger. But her mother and their family only said that she should be grateful for being able to have some use because that''s all she was worth. Chu Yue could still remember that in anger, she threw the burningmp that she was holding into the house, setting it on fire. Even if they had sold her out, the money they earned wouldn''t be enough to cover up the damage to their houses. It was chaotic afterwards.

    She could only remember that she was being beaten and not being able to fight back in the slightest bit. At that time, she only felt hatred and unwillingness. She hated the so called family who kept on abandoning her and pushing her down into the abyss.

    Chu Yue didn''t remember what happened afterwards. She was ready to die from the moment she threw thatmp and even if she was in the ce of her so called new Master, Chu Yue just wanted to kill that person. So that when she woke up in the new ce, Chu Yue knew that she was saved. But for what?

    She would just be asked to work to her death again. She was not even allowed to rest and then asked to work and cleaned the entire ce, which was extremely big by herself.

    Chu Yue knew that they were making trouble for her.

    Thinking that she would not fight back?

    Chu Yue refused this fate, so all she did was to set up the entire manor in ze. She didn''t even leave the entrance of the manor when the guards came and asked what happened. Her answer was that she burned it down.

    Why?

    Because she didn''t want to serve these people whom her parents sold her to. If they wanted to me someone, me her parents for doing this. Afterwards, Chu Yue was taken away and stayed in jail. That was when she met with Old Master Nan. He asked her whether she wanted to live or not because based on her crime, it would not be too much to execute her. ''I want to live, but can I?''

    That was her answer back then. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Chu Yue didn''t trust anyone, including the strange Old Master Nan who came to her for the first time. But he bought her, taught her martial arts and etiquette in order to be able to be a maidservants. Life was much more betterpared to the days when she was risking her life and being beaten up all the time. Before Chu Yue met Nan Hua, she asked Old Master Nan one question. ''Why did you pick me?''

    Old Master Nan answered, ''Because your eyes reminded me of my granddaughter.''

    ¡­

    Sora''s Corner: Death Contract

    The so called death contract is not a contract to die. There were two types of servants/ves contract in this era. One was the contract that had the buyback use, which allowed the servants/ves to redeem themselves once they have enough money or their families wanted to redeem them and had enough money. The other one was the contract without the buyback use, which meant that they have been sold for their entire life without any chance of earning back their freedom. The second contract was usually called as death contract. Because in this kind of contract, there was basically no hope for someone to be a free person again. They would forever be the ves/servants for the person who had their contract. There might be other contracts too, but from what I know, they were generally divided into these two types. You can search for more details yourself.

 Chapter 1978 Chu Yueâ€™s Thoughts

    Chapter 1978 Chu Yue¡¯s Thoughts

    Chu Yue didn''t understand Old Master Nan''s words at that time. But after that, he met with the young Nan Hua and saw her gaze in her direction. It was a rather cold and indifferent gaze, but Chu Yue felt that she understood what Old Master Nan was saying. Because underneath the cold and indifferent gaze, Chu Yue felt that she saw the same thing as the one she had.

    Pain. Because of what had happened in the past, Chu Yue always found it hard to trust others. But Old Master Nan gave her another chance for her to live and to be a maidservants whose treatment was much better. She was even allowed to learn martial arts, something that she had longed to learn ever since she was young. Because of that, Chu Yue was willing to follow Old Master Nan''s words and served Nan Hua well. And she found out¡­

    Her talent that was once praised was nothing in front of Nan Hua''s talent. She was able to instantly killed her if she had wanted to. Staying near Nan Hua, Chu Yue always felt a kind of pressure. One that made her unable to breath properly and experienced fear from the bottom of her heart. Because she knew very well that Nan Hua was a person that she could never surpass in her life. At first, Chu Yue was only doing her duties. Because this kind of life was much better than the life she had when she was young. She didn''t have to worry about being beaten up, didn''t have to worry about being hungry, didn''t have to worry about the words of others. With Nan Hua''s status as Old Master Nan''s granddaughter, there was nock of people who woulde forward to tter her. So Chu Yue could see that these servants were all polite to her. Just because of her status.

    Even though Chu Yue was not used to it, she tried her best to adapt while following Nan Hua from the back. She watched Nan Hua''s deeds and actions. Her way of doing things that seemed to be reckless, yet the end result has always been what she wanted. It was amazing. Not only that, Chu Yue was able to see Nan Hua''s way of caring for them when she asked whether they wanted to follow her or not. Because following her meant that their lives would be different. But Chu Yue didn''t hesitate. She had seen so many things while she was staying beside Nan Hua. And among those things, she felt that she wanted to see more. To be able to stay by Nan Hua''s side and saw these things, she only felt that it was worthwhile.

    Because she was the one who was selected to follow Nan Hua to the battlefield, Chu Yue was also the one who had the chance to see Nan Hua''s emotional progress the most. From the cold and indifferent person.

    To a person who couldugh and smile with others. Even if it was only directed to one person, but Chu Yue could see that Nan Hua was a bit more gentle when she was dealing with her own people. It felt as if she was watching Nan Hua''s growth on her own.

    And it was gratifying.

    Now watching Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing''s interaction made Chu Yue felt that perhaps, some marriages were not as bad as her parents. They only got together because of profit and in the end, neither got their ending well.

    Chu Yue heard about her father from others when they passed by the city during the war.

    Her father was jailed because of improper management of the funds and his second wife and the family was all implicated. They were all hated very much.

    As for her mother? She had long died out of poverty and starvation in that vige along with her family members because of their debt after their entire property was burned down by Chu Yue. Chu Yue felt nothing when she heard that.

    For her who had already be Nan Hua''s maidservants at that time, they no longer had any rtionship whatsoever with her. "My parents didn''t have the best rtionship and I don''t want to associate myself with them anymore," Chu Yue said unhurriedly. "Not everyone who are being sold by their parents can have good rtionship with them."

    Some children had already formed emotional bonds with their parents and willingly got sold. But there were also those who were sold when they were young and actually unwilling to leave their parents. The main reason for them to be sold was simply because of poverty.

    While there were some people who were rich, but there were also those who were poor. And in order for those who were poor to be able to live, they could only resort in selling their children, especially the daughter.

    Some of those who were sold came to a rather good ce. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    And the others who were sold suffered even morepared to the time when they were at home. Either way, it was not a good ending. "Right." Lou nodded.

    There were some servants in Long Family Residence who were also sold by their parents. He had seen some of them when they first came. Some of them were full of resentment but some others were peaceful and there were also those who were grateful.

    They all knew that after leaving their homes, they would embark in apletely different journey. While some of them kept contact with their family members, most of them cut off contacts from them.

    They knew very well that their lives would no longer have any intersection after that contract had been signed. "What do you mean by you know?" Chu Yue asked.

    "Don''t be angry. I might not be sold by my parents since I have none, but I have seen the others in Young Master''s residence," Lou exined. "Is it?" Chu Yue though about it and then felt that it should be true.

 Chapter 1979 Nan Hua and Fishes

    Chapter 1979 Nan Hua and Fishes

    No matter what, there will definitely be many other people who were sold by their own parents.

    "And you didn''t believe in love either?" Chu Yue asked.

    "I never said that." Lou shrugged. "You''re the one who said it."

    "I know I did." Chu Yue rolled her eyes. Lou smiled as he controlled the rein in his hands. "I don''t really think too much about it."

    "Really?"

    "Yes."

    Chu Yue pouted but Lou didn''t exin more about it. He knew that if they were to discuss this matter, it was estimated that they would never finish speaking until the very end. It would have been a long and pointless conversation.

    Yet for some reason, Lou didn''t mind having such a conversation with Chu Yue.

    Though, they still switched to other things because Chu Yue''s attention was attracted to other matters. Chu Yue and Lou talked with each other along the journey before they eventually had a break and the two of them started to work. They had to set up the camp for the night and so on. Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing also stopped and headed into the forest beside their camp to take a look at the surroundings area. Their men would be the one to make their tent and all. Chu Yue and Lou talked with each other along the journey before they eventually had a break and the two of them started to work. They had to set up the camp for the night and so on. Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing also stopped and headed into the forest beside their camp to take a look at the surroundings area. Their men would be the one to make their tent and all. As the leaders, they were instead the one who rxed the most.

    "Don''t you need to supervise them?" Nan Hua asked.

    "No." Long Qian Xing shook his head. "We''ve been doing this for years and my men knows what to do without me giving them any instruction."

    In the beginning, he did watch and sometimes helped. Butter on, he had other more important things to do such as arranging tactics and also tending his wounds, so he stopped doing it.

    Besides, the camp''s size was too big for him to personally supervise.

    After he had reached the rank of a general, he had to delegate that task to themanders below him. Even if there were not many soldiers who came along with them in this journey, their number was still quite big. "I see." Nan Hua nodded.

    "You yourself didn''t supervise them." Long Qian Xing pointed at the people Nan Hua brought.

    "Chu Yue will handle it." Nan Hua didn''t bring many people with her. The soldiers who were temporarily handed to her by Fei Yang Kingdom were lead by Adjutant Jiang and Number 1 who stayed there to help Young Commander Kui and the others.

    Part of Long Qian Xing''s soldiers, led by Long Xu, also followed Yu Jin to the north to join with the three families who were guarding the border and facing Shi Long Kingdom''s army there. Nan Hua had never been really involved with her army. She had no interest to do it either because she knew very well that her career as a general wouldn''tst for long. When this war was over, she would return to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    As for what she would doter, that would be something for her to decideter. "Hmm."

    Long Qian Xing nodded at Nan Hua''s words.

    The two of them were walking side by side, enjoying the night breeze and the night view of the forest. The forest was different from the forest in other areas where they lived. There were many different nts that Long Qian Xing couldn''t recognize.

    It looked rather fresh.

    Nan Hua looked at her surrounding, feeling a rare peace. She knew very well that the moment they reached that temple, she would have to be honest to Long Qian Xing. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Honest about her real identity that was the same as these people.

    That she came from a different world. It was her promise to herself.

    Yet, at this moment, she just wanted to forget everything and only enjoyed the peaceful moment and rxed her body and mind. Taking a walk with the person she cared the most and wanting to spend the rest of her life with.

    It feltforting. The two of them walked aimlessly without any clear direction. They were only walking around the edge of the camp, enjoying each other''s presence and the calming atmosphere.

    "There''s a small pond over here."

    Nan Hua''s keen eyes noticed that there was something different and when she approached, it was a small pond. The water was not deep and the size itself was not very big, but there were still some small fishes swimming inside.

    When both Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua approached, the two of them hid their presence.

    Thus, these fishes didn''t seem to notice them and still swim around the small pond leisurely.

    Nan Hua crouched beside the pond and her finger lightly dipped on the pond.

    The fishes were startled for a moment. But Nan Hua didn''t move her finger at all and the fishes seemed to notice that she meant no threat to them. Slowly, the fishes swam around and one of them pecked on her finger.

    Long Qian Xing crouched by the side, watching Nan Hua yed with the fishes. There was a smile on his face and eyes.

    He could see that Nan Hua looked very cold on the surface, but deep inside, she was a warm hearted person. Even if he couldn''t fully understand her, he tried to get to know her more and more with the passage of time. At this moment, Nan Hua looked exceptionally gentle. The light from the moon allowed him to see her appearance and her beautiful eyes as she watched the fishes brushed across her finger and she lightly petted them. She always looked so dazzling no matter what she did. This view looked so breathtakingly beautiful. If it was possible, Long Qian Xing really wanted to take a picture of this moment and keep it forever. He wanted to engrave every moments into his heart and treasure them. "Hua''er," Long Qian Xing called and Nan Hua turned her head. He smiled. "I love you."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and then smiled sweetly, "I love you too, Brother Long."

 Chapter 1980 Nan Huaâ€™s Worries

    Chapter 1980 Nan Hua¡¯s Worries

    Long Qian Xing smiled and raised his hand, brushing the hair from Nan Hua''s face gently. "Do you want to keep the fishes?"

    "No." Nan Hua moved her gaze back to the fishes at the tip of her finger and slowly stood up, not startling the animals in the slightest bit. "I have no ce to keep them and wouldn''t have the time to care for them." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Long Qian Xing nodded and also stood up. "Shall we continue exploring this forest?"

    "Yes."

    The two of them continued their walk. This time, Nan Hua was looking into the distance and then asked, "Brother Long, have you thought about how you want to deal with the army from Shi Long Kingdomter?"

    "I haven''t designed any ns for the time being. His Majesty had already sent me a letter, stating that my father will lead the army in Spring." Long Qian Xing narrowed his eyes. This was only approachingte autumn and it would still take some time for his father toe. During this period of time, he would have to fight for himself and defend this ce as much as possible. Nan Hua''s eyes flickered slightly.

    In winter, the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom will march to the South and another inevitable table between Fei Yang Kingdom and the three families against Shi Long Kingdom will definitely start.

    It wouldn''t be an easy battle. This part had already reaching the timeline near the end of the novels that she read back then. But for thest few chapters of that novels, it was only the summary about what would happen for the next period of time. This battle against Shi Long Kingdom was also only mentioned the summary.

    But Nan Hua remembered the few sentences that used to describe Long Qian Xing''s battle at the south along with Yu Jin.

    <The two generals didn''t have good rtionship, but they worked together with Luo Qing Wei following behind them. Shi Long Kingdom couldn''t ept having her betray them, but they didn''t want to hurt her either, so they only targeted Long Qian Xing and Yu Jin. In the winter battle, countless soldiers were lost from both sides because of the fierce confrontation and the mountain tribe retreated to Fei Yang Kingdom''s territory¡­.>

    <¡­The winter battle had brought a lot of pain for Long Qian Xing as he requested for several months of rest afterwards. Luo Qing Wei was distressed, but she couldn''t help him much and Emperor Yang Zhou arranged a separate pce for her to stay. During this period of time, Long Qian Xing heard the news of his father''s battle¡­>

    Nan Hua''s memory about the novel had started to fade away, but she could still remember bits and pieces.

    And after she realized about her ability, she had been thinking about this battle andst night, she remembered the page that she had read once more. Even if she didn''t remember all the details, she remembered a few paragraphs from the novel. With her interference, the history had already changed a lot. Many people''s fates were rewritten with the action of hers. But at the same time, there were many things that remained the same such as Long Qian Xing and Yu Jin''s journey to the south and faced Shi Long Kingdom in this area.

    But the end result of the war was¡­.

    Devastating. From the very beginning, it was impossible for Long Qian Xing to be the only one to hold on with only himself and Yu Jin here. Fei Yang Kingdom had to help and interfere if they didn''t want to lose these two. And if Fei Yang Kingdom only followed the original trajectory in which they didn''t interfere at all, it meant that Long Qian Xing might lose someone important to him in this battle.

    But who it was, she didn''t know. The novel didn''t mention it.

    Or if it did mention it, it might be in the paragraph that she no longer remembered due to the passage of time. She also didn''t pay that much attention to the novel she read because at that time, she only read it due to the request of the doctor. They wanted to see her reaction and Nan Hua couldn''t give any.

    Because in that world, she had been trained not to show any emotions, thoughts, and everything else. And what Nan Hua thought was also the fact that she had changed the time for the conquest for other kingdoms but when it came to Shi Long Kingdom, it seemed as if there was someone who pulled the timeline back to the time it was supposed to be.

    No matter how long it was for other kingdoms to fall, the time taken for the battle with Shi Long Kingdom to happen so far followed the novel.

    Nan Hua was not entirely sure about the reason. But she guessed that it was rted to the time needed to conquer the other cities in the other kingdom''s territory. After all, she didn''t change much in this regards as these generals were all working on their own pace to conquer the cities. "Are you worried, Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing asked, pulling Nan Hua''s back from her thoughts. "Don''t worry, I''ll be able to handle it and I won''t let Shi Long Kingdom be happy for long."

    "They''re not happy at all for losing to you not long ago," Nan Hua replied. "Right." Long Qian Xing chuckled. He killed many generals from Shi Long Kingdom to the point that they had to promote several temporary generals. Long Qian Xing didn''t care too much about it, though. "We''ll definitely win this battle in the end," Long Qian Xing said confidently.

    He knew that the battle ahead was difficult, but he would not let it get to him. Long Qian Xing would definitely arrange a proper tactic and battles.

    Nan Hua saw Long Qian Xing''s confidence and smiled faintly. "Yes, we''ll definitely win."

    She had to work hard in order to make sure that this dream happened in the end.

 Chapter 1981 Dinner

    Chapter 1981 Dinner

    Both Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua took their time to walk around the areas around the camp.

    And during this period of time, Long Ai Ning was busy preparing their dinner. The two of them just went out without even having a dinner, making her wonder if their stomach was fine after not eating for a long period of time. Either way, her task would be to eat. Among the people who came here, from Long Qian Xing''s side, Lou and Long Ai Ning came with him. Long Xu was not here because of his task. From Nan Hua''s side, Nan Si and Chu Yue were here. Chu Yue were busy making the tent for Nan Hua long with Lou, who was the one responsible for Long Qian Xing''s tent.

    Long Ai Ning was cooking while Nan Si was just blending with the other soldiers. "Si, have you seen Master and Miss?" Long Ai Ning asked when she saw Nan Si sitting leisurely not far from where she was cooking. "No," Nan Si replied calmly. "I wonder where they go." Long Ai Ning sighed. If it was not because she had to cook, she would have liked to go and take a look at what Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing were doing. This time, she didn''t have to worry about her brothering and scolded her. But the problem was that Long Ai Ning would not go without finishing her task first. "They will be fine," Nan Si replied. "Miss told me not to follow her, so she should be having fun with Master."

    Having fun?

    Long Ai Ning''s face turned a bit red and Nan Si, who saw it, was a bit speechless. "What are you thinking about? Your brother will scold you if he know that you''re thinking about such matter."

    "That''s your fault for speaking about it first!" Nan Si: "¡­" he didn''t say anything!

    Looking at Long Ai Ning, who had busied herself with her cooking, Nan Si shook his head and looked at the night sky. He turned his head to look at the forest and saw Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua came out from between the trees. Looking at their appearance, they were only walking around the ce and there was nothing strange.

    After that confirmation, Nan Si nodded to himself and then looked at the other side. Why did he have the feeling that his thoughts were also lead astray because of Long Ai Ning?

    He quickly shook the thought of his head. He shouldn''t think about what these two would be doing and instead focus his attention to guarding against enemies in the dark if there was any. ¡­

    After a while, Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing finished their short walk around the areas. The other subordinates were already used to the sight of their two leaders walking around with each other. Leader Kui was a bit curious because he felt that the rtionship between the two of them were really good, but he was not entirely sure and didn''t dare to recklessly approach them. So, he was only watching the two of them from a distance away. Looking at the two of them having such a good rtionship, he sighed. It was a bit enviable to see the rtionship of others while they themselves were not having theirs very good. Not that he wasining about his wife, but he felt that he hoped he could be more of himself when he was around his wife. After bidding goodnight to Long Qian Xing, Nan Hua stayed still for a while.

    Purple hue appeared from the bottom of her eyes.

    Several images shed in front of her, not seeing by others but only by herself. And Nan Hua fell into contemtion. Some of the future had been changed with her action in the past. But Nan Hua didn''t go into the details. It would be too much. She only needed to see the overall view in order to determine which action would be the best for her to do.

    But Nan Hua knew very well that there was a limit to what she could do. After thinking for a while, Nan Hua went in the direction of her subordinates. At this moment, there were only Chu Yue and Nan Si who had finished their duties. Chu Yue was responsible for the tent while Nan Si was responsible for the safety along with the other soldiers. Naturally, the two of them acted as normal and didn''t really attract attention. Moreover, Nan Si was really simr to ordinary soldier when he was not really making his move. His youthful face could also easily made people not pay much attention to him. And in terms of real age, Nan Si was only a few years older than Nan Hua. He was indeed still very young. "Young Miss," Chu Yue greeted. Nan Hua nodded. "I''ll be going with General Xingter. When I''m not present, the two of you will listen to his order."

    Listen to Long Qian Xing''s order? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Neither Chu Yue nor Nan Si liked this kind of order, but they were also trained to follow Nan Hua''s order, so they obeyed. Since Nan Hua ordered them to listen to Long Qian Xing''s order when she was not present, then they would do so. Of course, when Nan Hua was there, they would listen to her words rather than Long Qian Xing''s words. Their loyalty lies on her and not that man. "Good." Nan Hua nodded at the two of them and gave a few more instruction before going back to her own tent that Chu Yue had prepared.

    Even though they were only on a temporary trip, everything was thoroughly prepared for the two of them to make sure that nothing was left. The tent itself was quiteplete with everything. Of course, when it was night time, Long Qian Xing came to the campfire in front of Nan Hua''s tent ande along for dinner. There was no way he wanted to have a separate dinner from her.

 Chapter 1982 Sight of the Temple

    Chapter 1982 Sight of the Temple

    Their subordinates were not surprised to see this scene. They had long expected that Long Qian Xing woulde here, so Long Ai Ning even prepared the food direction for Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing woulde here. As for delivering food for him?

    Hehehe, there was no need for such things. "There are more vegetables this time." Long Qian Xing noticed the leaves on the soup and his lips twitched. He had to be honest that he didn''t recognize most of the vegetables that Long Ai Ning used for their dinner. Nan Hua nced at the soup and nodded. "They''re all edible."

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua helplessly. "Is that all of your evaluations?"

    Nan Hua nodded lightly. She didn''t really have much preferences for food. Even though she found that she liked sweet food after some time, but she didn''t mind eating many other types of food either. Because for her, as long as they were edible, then it didn''t really matter that much. After all, the function of food was to fill her stomach. And when they were on the battlefield like this, having something to choose was already good enough. Without having any food and supplies, they wouldn''t be able to fight properly. "The condition here is not very good, but when we got back, I''ll prepare more food for you," Long Qian Xing promised. "En." Nan Hua nodded and then added, "Your favorite food too."

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. He didn''t have much preferences for food either, but he liked meat more than vegetables. Nan Hua might have already noticed this point since he often went to the meat when they were eating.

    The corner of his lips curled up slightly.

    For Nan Hua to care for him like this, it was very warm andforting for Long Qian Xing. Because he had seen Nan Hua''s coldness and knew very well she would not treat others who didn''t enter her heart kindly. She would only treat those whom she acknowledged better.

    "Okay," Long Qian Xing said with a smile. Nan Hua raised her head. She could feel that Long Qian Xing''s mood seemed to be better and also showed a faint smile on her face. Perhaps, one of the strange things when one was in rtionship was how one could be happy just by their partner being happy. And that was what the two of them were feeling right now.

    Because of what the other party was feeling, they also felt joy deep from within their heart. ¡­

    The night passed by quietly and the next day, they continued their journey. The journey was peaceful andforting, which was a stark contrast to the tense atmosphere they had during the war.

    So much that Nan Hua had a faint wish that it wouldst forever. But in a few days, they reached the ce that Leader Kui mentioned. There was a temple, but there was not a single soul present, not even a monk. The temple was not that far from them and even from this distance, they could still see the situation on the temple very clearly.

    Yet, the temple was strangely clean. "You can already see the temple from here. All you need to do now is to climb this mountain," Leader Kui said.

    Nan Hua looked at the mountain in front of her and the rough path that was presented. It was not a stone path like how other temples would build. Instead, it was the same as the other ordinary mountain path with many bushes and grasses growing. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    However, at a certain distance at the hill of the mountain was a temple standing. Long Qian Xing felt a certain attraction was calling him to this temple and he pursed his lips. Gu Xia Mo, his friends whom he met back then, had told him that there would be a certain attraction from the temple itself that would drag him toe here.

    At that time, he was skeptical.

    Now that he was here, he understood what Gu Xia Mo meant. As long as they were within a certain distance from the temple, they would be able to feel this attraction and wanted toe here. Something was attracting them toe here as fast as possible.

    Not only Long Qian Xing.

    Nan Hua was also looking at the temple in front of her and pursed her lips slightly. She also felt that something or someone was calling her from inside that temple. It seemed that she was indeed the seventh one. "Let''s go up."

    "Yes!"

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom, the east border of Fei Yang Kingdom and northwest border of Shi Long Kingdom.>

    ng! ng! ng! The sound of the ongoing battle ensued.

    After the return of Heavenly General Sang, the two generals who were left at the northwest border of Shi Long Kingdom were also retreating. They slowly made their way back in order to rest a bit. But what they didn''t expect was that Shangguan Xiao would instead order his army to chase after them andunched an attack. Shi Long Kingdom''s army was caught unprepared and the two sides fought a bitter battle. General Wu and General Ma, the two generals who were supposedly to be only temporarily raised to the rank of a general, clearly couldn''t handle Shangguan Xiao on their own. And with Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers felt heavily repressed because of their defeat and suppression, they were now like being liberated. Each and every single one of them attacked their opponents madly. Trading injuries for life.

    ng! ng! ng! ng!

    "Continue to move forward!" Shangguan Xiao gave his order and watched the frontline. The soldiers who used to be under his brother were the one at the very forefront. They bore heavy grudges after their leader was forced to retire. Some of them wanted to stay.

    They wanted to enact revenge.

    For Shangguan Xian.

    And to kill as many soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom as possible.

 Chapter 1983 Shangguan Xiaoâ€™s Revenge

    Chapter 1983 Shangguan Xiao¡¯s Revenge

    "Uoooo!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing continued to rise from the soldiers. As more and more soldiers fell, the two generals from Shi Long Kingdom, General Ma and General Wu were facing a difficult decision. "Should we retreat?"

    "Can you fight against this?"

    They tried their best to fight, but no matter where they went, they would be faced with a new tactic from Shangguan Xiao. Their messy head was even more messy right now as they couldn''t think straight and fight back. The battle was slowly turning towards Fei Yang Kingdom''s favor. "We can''t just give up!" General Ma raised his weapon and charged forward. General Wu watched this and then shook his head. "Stupid! It''s better to retreat!"

    From the very beginning, the two generals were not at good terms with each other. They were both raised temporarily as generals in this battle against Fei Yang Kingdom and faced Shangguan Xian. After Shangguan Xian retired promptly after his defeat to Heavenly General Sang, Shangguan Xiao took his ce. And Shangguan Xiao was holding his grounds against Heavenly General Sang.

    Even if the situation from Fei Yang Kingdom''s side didn''t look favorable at all, Shangguan Xiao was still trying his best to make sure that they could do everything well. Because this was basically the only possible way for them to survive. They couldn''t lose any more grounds to Shi Long Kingdom.

    Using his familiarity of thend, Shangguan Xiao protected the border quite well. Even if he had to sacrifice his men again and again, he tried his best to keep the losses as minimal as possible. Now, the chance hase. The moment Shangguan Xiao saw the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom retreated, he set up the ambush point and chased after them with his own soldiers. The soldiers were specifically using the soldiers who used to follow his brother.

    Because he knew very well that that these soldiers were still fuming in rage.

    They had nowhere to vent their emotions because the battles kept on turning on Shi Long Kingdom''s side under Heavenly General Sang''s leadership.

    Now, this was basically their chance.

    "Uooooo!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The soldiers at the front raised their weapon and then shed towards the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom energetically. Their eyes were red in anger and their bodies kept on moving forward again and again, forcing their way into Shi Long Kingdom''s army formation. Kill! Kill! Kill!

    They were all full of killing intent as they wished to kill everyone from Shi Long Kingdom without leaving a single soul.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Under their vigorous attacks, Shi Long Kingdom''s army were not able to put up a proper fight. These soldiers were tired and nned to rest when they were caught by the ambush

    Panics, worry, and many other emotions mixed together.

    The end result was that not a single one of them was able to fight properly and the formation was slowly but surely crumbling. Even if themanders tried their best to make sure that the end result was good, it was very far from the ideal state that they wanted. ng! ng! ng!

    The battle continued. The soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom were split into two. Half of them stayed with General Ma to fight against Shangguan Xiao while the other half tried to run away under the leadership of General Wu.

    General Wu was only recently promoted after another temporary general who was promoted along with General Ma was injured and had to recuperate. He didn''t want to die.

    So he picked the option to run away when the chance was presented. "General Shangguan, General Wu lead his soldiers to the east path to break through from that side," the soldier who was in charge to watch over the movement from Shi Long Kingdom quickly informed. Shangguan Xiao was not like his older brother who would plunge headfirst into the battle and used his advantage in physical strength. After all, his physical strength was far fromparable from the other members in the Shangguan Family.

    Thus, he stayed at the back and watched the scene in front of him. The two soldiers fought and hismanders were engaging with the two generals until General Wu chose to retreat. "In that case, you use that n."

    "Yes, General Shangguan!"

    The soldiers sent the signal to the soldiers who were in the distance away. As General Wu paced his horse through the path, he felt a bit nervous. There were many soldiers behind him and even if General Ma were to lose, there would be still more than enough people to face Fei Yang Kingdom. He just had to make sure that they were willing to listen to him. Swish! Swish! Swish! Jleb!

    As he was running, he heard sound of something breaking the air and when General Wu raised his head, he saw an arrowing in his direction. "Do not¡­!"

    Bang!

    The arrow pierced straight to his forehead and General Wu was flung out of his horse as he fell down and then got trampled by his soldiers behind him. *neigh* *neigh*

    "What?"

    The soldiers raised their head and saw rain of arrowsing in their direction. They felt their heart turned cold as they yelled and tried their best to raise their shield.

    "There''s an ambush!"

    "Ahhhh!"

    Swish! Jleb! Jleb! Jleb! Jleb!

    ¡­

    Shangguan Xiao listened to the report from the soldiers and watched the rest of the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom retreated in orderly manner. Between the two generals from Shi Long Kingdom, General Ma was clearly more qualified. That General Wu was nothing more than a coward. More than a third quarter of the soldiers under General Wu died today because of the battle and the arrows. They were not able to fight back under Shangguan Xiao''s rigorous arrangement and trap. Their situation was extremely miserable and those who survived were fleeing away from the battlefield. "We''re retreating now," Shangguan Xiao gave his order. "Yes, General Shangguan!"

 Chapter 1984 Traveler Feng

    Chapter 1984 Traveler Feng

    Some soldiers felt unwilling to stop, but because it was the order from Shangguan Xiao, they could only lower their weapon and slowly returned. General Ma led his soldiers away, knowing full well that this defeat will surely be spread once more. He felt greatly ashamed as he definitely had lost Shi Long Kingdom''s face that they had just gained back. But at the very least, they still kept their lives. "General, why are we retreating in the face of victory?"

    "It''s already midday. Everyone hade over in a hurry and hadn''t rested all night. If we have to chase after General Ma, we''ll only waste more stamina." Shangguan Xiao had calcted this much. "Set up a camp at the front area and ordered the soldiers to go there."

    "Yes, General."

    This is Fei Yang Kingdom''s victory.

    But looking at the soldiers who were injured and limped, Shangguan Xiao furrowed his eyebrow. He knew full well that it was not going to be an easy task. Especially because one of the reasons why he let this battle happened was because he wanted to let his brother''s soldiers to vent their emotions. However, they simply didn''t care for their lives when they charged forward to fight against Shi Long Kingdom''s soldiers just now. It was terrifying. ''At least, they can vent their emotions, but I don''t want them to throw away their lives.''

    Shangguan Xiao felt headache and then waved his hand to let these injured soldiers be treated first. He needed enough manpower to hold on the border, so at the very least, he had to make sure that there were not many soldiers who died during the confrontation against Shi Long Kingdom. ''What should I do now?''

    As Shangguan Xiao inspected their camp, that was built by the soldiers who were part of the second ambush and the rest were recovering, a soldier suddenly rushed towards him. "General Shangguan, there''s a traveler who want to meet you."

    "Traveler?" Shangguan Xiao was confused when he heard this. There were travelers at the border of the two kingdoms at war?

    No, more importantly, what is he doing here?

    "Yes, he requested to meet you."

    "Did he give any reason?" Shangguan Xiao was already having enough headache at this time and didn''t want to add more troubles.

    "Well, he said that he''s a doctor and wanted to help¡­"

    A doctor out here?

    Does he think that he''s Traveling Doctor Liu?

    Shangguan Xiao''s lips twitched slightly. He knew very well that Traveling Doctor Liu wasst sighted at the north of Fei Yang Kingdom or perhaps had already moved to Fan Yi Kingdom by now. No one could say for sure where this enigmatic doctor would end up because he always had his own ns when he was going and no one could guess his destination. To be honest, Shangguan Xiao really wanted to let that man go and not meet him, but in the end, he still went. He saw a young man in his mid twenties standing with a big wooden bag on his back. He was wearing light brown robe and looked like a schr. Seeing his outfit, one would rather think that he was someone who was nning to be an official rather than a doctor. The young man looked in Shangguan Xiao''s direction and smiled. "Traveler Feng greeted Fei Yang Kingdom''s general."

    "My name is Shangguan Xiao, Traveler Feng," Shangguan Xiao replied. "May I ask why did youe here?"

    "General Shangguan," Traveler Feng replied politely. "I''ve been living in the cities around the area and noticed the battle not long ago, so Ie forward to ask whether it''s possible for me to help a bit¡­ not for free of course. I need some money." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Shangguan Xiao looked at the traveler in front of him and then asked, "Is there any way for me to confirm your identity first? I can''t let any random doctore to treat my soldiers."

    "Ah, right. My name is Feng Qing Lan, I''m Traveling Doctor Liu''s disciple and this is my discipleship token and my practice token," Traveler Feng, Feng Qing Lan, took out two different tokens and showed them to Shangguan Xiao. Traveling Doctor Liu''s disciple?

    Shangguan Xiao had met with Traveling Doctor Liu and naturally knew that Traveling Doctor Liu have several disciples who lived all across thend. No one knew for sure how many disciples he actually had without meeting them right on.

    At the same time, he used to have Traveling Doctor Liu''s token, so he could see that the token from Feng Qing Lan was indeed a genuine token.

    The writing from Traveling Doctor Liu couldn''t be faked. The other one was the practice token, the token that let others know that the doctor could be trusted in certain ces. Each ce usually has their own criteria and looking at the token in his hand, Shangguan Xiao knew that this token belong to Shi Long Kingdom.

    "Doctor Feng, you''re a doctor from Shi Long Kingdom, right?" Shangguan Xiao asked with difficulties. "If you''re their doctor, I don''t think that I can trust you."

    Traveling Doctor Liu was indeed a person who would not side with any kingdom, but his disciples couldn''t be said to be the same. At the very least, he knew that they were all not required to follow the same thoughts as Traveling Doctor Liu.

    Some of them had high position in their own kingdom, so they would serve their kingdoms instead of bing a traveler like him. "I dide from Shi Long Kingdom, but I''m not affiliated with them." Feng Qing Lan scratched the back of his head. "If anything, Shi Long Kingdom didn''t really need me when they already have my junior sister who''s their princess."

    Shangguan Xiao''s lips twitched. This young man didn''t seem to realize that he was telling the secret that Shi Long Kingdom wanted to keep. After all, while Princess Luo''s medical capability was made known, the fact that she was Traveling Doctor Liu''s disciple was not.

 Chapter 1985 The Tenth Disciple

    Chapter 1985 The Tenth Disciple

    Why?

    Because they were all very familiar with this name and knew that Traveling Doctor Liu usually asked his disciples to prioritize saving people. They knew that some people might want to make use of their connection to Traveling Doctor Liu toe to Princess Luo Qing Wei.

    Thus, Shi Long Kingdom didn''t let those who knew about this matter spread it. Those who dared to spread it will be dealt with. But who was Feng Qing Lan?

    He was not affiliated with Shi Long Kingdom personally. He came from small city and didn''t work for the official hospital for Shi Long Kingdom. So even if he spread this matter, Shi Long Kingdom couldn''t really do anything to him unless they wanted to make enemies out of Traveling Doctor Liu. Besides, Feng Qing Lan never stated that he would follow whatever rules that Shi Long Kingdom made. His master was not afraid, so Feng Qing Lan was also not afraid of this matter either. Anyway, no one would be able to do anything to him. They already have Luo Qing Wei.

    He knew very well that the little junior sister of his was a tad bit too innocent and simple minded. It could be frustrating at times, but he felt that it didn''t seem to have any rtionship whatsoever with him. "Princess Luo is¡­ Traveling Doctor Liu''s disciple?" Shangguan Xiao asked slowly.

    Feng Qing Lan nodded with a grin. "Yeah, she is."

    "What number is she?"

    "Huh? Oh, she''s the 13th disciple. I''m the tenth." Feng Qing Lan scratched the back of his head. "Look, if you need my help, I can help you to treat your soldiers. I only need you to pay some money. But if you don''t need my help, then I''ll leave."

    Shangguan Xiao was still processing the fact that Traveling Doctor Liu actually had 13 disciples all over the world when he heard Feng Qing Lan''s words. He quickly asked, "Well, if you really need money that much, you can go to their army too right?"

    "Ah~ no." Feng Qing Lan shook his head. "I already did several times in the past and by now, the army from Shi Long Kingdom will not ept my help. If anything, I''m thinking of crossing the border."

    Shangguan Xiao looked at Feng Qing Lan doubtfully but the young man didn''t say anything more. He had no obligation to tell about his private matter to Shangguan Xiao. "Fine, I''ll trust you." Shangguan Xiao sighed. "I''ll pay you using the standard rate for doctors in Fei Yang Kingdom if you don''t mind." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "I don''t mind at all!" Feng Qing Lan nearly jumped when he heard Shangguan Xiao''s words. "In that case, I''ll start right away!"

    "Go."

    Shangguan Xiao watched as Feng Qing Lan ran to the row of soldiers and started to treat them. Looking at the way he applied medicine and then bandaged them, he could see that Feng Qing Lan was quite good.

    He should be telling the truth, then. ''But to think that Traveling Doctor Liu had 13 disciples in the entire world¡­''

    Traveling Doctor Liu never publicized about those who were his disciples, but those of the older generation still knew about it. Because his involvement in the war many years ago had caused a great stir in the world. So big that it nearly caused civil wars within Fan Yi Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom after the coalition war towards Qi Xi Kingdom. Because it was said that the former emperor of Qi Xi Kingdom was his disciple.

    And Traveling Doctor Liu''s anger and sadness caused his disciples from the other three kingdoms to be in great displeasure. Within Fan Yi Kingdom, it was stated that some family members of the generals died out of various reasons. Within Zhang Xu Kingdom, countless people died out of poison.

    And war waged on between the coalition armies, especially Fei Yang Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom. Some people said that it was because there was a disciple of Traveling Doctor Liu in each of the three kingdoms.

    And these disciples all heard the news of their junior brother''s death, which prompted them to make a move against those who were involved in their junior brother''s death. It was terrifying.

    And it was also precisely because of this matter that there was a general consensus that no one should touch the disciples of Traveling Doctor Liu unless they wanted to face the wrath of the other disciples. Except for small matters that only resulted in beating them up but not really harming them, Traveling Doctor Liu would not care about these things. But if they caused the death of the disciples from Traveling Doctor Liu¡­

    Many people would tremble in fear. They didn''t really understand why Traveling Doctor Liu would be willing to travel all across thend and epted disciples from all walks of life. But they knew very well that each and every single one of these disciples put Traveling Doctor Liu at a very high regards. Shangguan Xiao was still very young when the coalition battle happened, so he only heard about it from his father, including the various details. What happened after that battle was something that was engraved in the heart of many people. But those of the younger generation might not know about it.

    Because after that incident, Traveling Doctor Liu seemed to disappear and only appeared in small ces. He no longer made any big moves and seemed to be keen on traveling on his own. There was no news about him epting new disciples again either.

    So not many people knew about his disciples.

    Aside from Doctor Shan Yu, who usually followed Traveling Doctor Liu at almost all time, the other disciples remained rtively unknown because they were not following Traveling Doctor Liu nor publicizing the fact that they were his disciple. Shangguan Xiao knew some of Traveling Doctor Liu''s disciples from his father. A woman surnamed Lin from Lin Family in Zhang Xu Kingdom and the former Emperor of Qi Xi Kingdom who died young in the coalition war many years ago.

 Chapter 1986 The Tenth Disciple (2)

    Chapter 1986 The Tenth Disciple (2)

    There were only these two whose identity could be picked up. It was also because of their identities that they realized that Traveling Doctor Liu seemed to have no qualms when picking his disciples. He could pick anyone, including those with the position of the crown prince. The former Emperor of Qi Xi Kingdom was only on the throne for a short period of few months. Because their father died and handed the throne to his teenage son, who ended up dying in order to stop the coalition war. In that war, Qi Xi Kingdom lose everything. And the emperor''s younger brother, who was even younger than him, had to step forward and be the emperor. Shangguan Xiao didn''t know the details.

    He was still very young when everything happened. It had been more than two decades ever since that happened.*

    Now, there was another disciple from Traveling Doctor Liu appeared in front of him. If he had to say, Shangguan Xiao felt rather conflicted in his heart. He didn''t know how he should treat this man. Traveling Doctor Liu''s disciples never meant to really hide their identity.

    It was mostly because they didn''t think it was necessary to reveal this matter. Besides, what was the point of making themselves famous because of their teacher''s name?

    That didn''t seem to benefit them either way. Shangguan Xiao watched as Feng Qing Lan finished his work and most of the soldiers had been treated. However, he saw that Feng Qing Lan didn''t treat all the soldiers and seemed to be skipping some of them. "Why do you not treat all of them?" Shangguan Xiao asked. "Because I don''t need to." Feng Qing Lan didn''t stop his hands'' movement to bandage the man in front of him. "I know you also have other doctors who are working and the basic qualities of a doctor is to determine the severity of the injuries of the people in front of them. If the injuries are quite severe, then I''ll give prioritize to treat them."

    "But that soldier''s injuries looked very severe," Shangguan Xiao said while pointing to one of his soldiers. Feng Qing Lan nced before returning to his work and took the herb decoction. "You see, a doctor had to know whether a person can be saved or not. It might be cruel, but this man had been stabbed in the heart and there''s no medicine that can saved him. At least, not within my medical capability. So, I can''t treat him."

    Shangguan Xiao was silent.

    He knew that Feng Qing Lan was telling him that he would not treat all of them because some of them couldn''t be saved while the others have rtively light injury and could be treatedter. He didn''t ask anymore and turned around to leave. Feng Qing Lan''s lips curled up slightly. As a general, Shangguan Xiao should know better than him that it was impossible for wars not to produce any casualties. He might be a doctor, but he was not a person who could save everyone. Traveling Doctor had taught him severely about treating those who should be treated first and know how to give up earlier when facing patients that he could never treat. It was really ufortable. ''It might be cruel. But in the face of many patients who appeared at the same time, you should prioritize those who are injured heavier but still within the limit to be treated. If you pay attention to those whom you couldn''t save, you might end up not saving those who should be able to be saved¡­''

    Those were the teaching of Traveling Doctor Liu. Feng Qing Lan chose to dedicate himself to the practice of medicine after Traveling Doctor Liu saved him. It didn''t mean that he would be able to save everyone, but he would try his best in ordance to what Traveling Doctor Liu taught him. As Feng Qing Lan was busy, Shangguan Xiao arranged the camp and ordered the soldiers to rest.

    He himself also needed to rest because he knew that General Ma might not be willing to swallow this lost so easily. ¡­ n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The night passed by quietly.

    In the morning, the soldiers had already cleaned up the camps and then prepared enough small carriages to carry the injured. Some of them couldn''t be moved because they were heavily injured. "You''ve finished the treatment?" Shangguan Xiao was astonished when he met with Feng Qing Lan in the morning.

    There were at least a thousand soldiers who were heavily injured and more than half of them were treated by Feng Qing Lan alone. Just how fast was this man in treating his patients?

    Or it should be as expected of Traveling Doctor Liu''s disciple?

    "Don''t look at me like that." Feng Qing Lan raised his hand. "You also have good doctors who help out in the treatmentst night. They''re now tired and needed rest, but in a few incense sticks of time, they will be able to go to work again."

    Shangguan Xiao nodded.

    He ignored Feng Qing Lan''s casual and rather impolite attitude because civilians were not taught like the nobles to follow etiquette strictly. "Do you n to follow me to Fei Yang Kingdom or do you want to be left behind?"

    "If you don''t mind, I want to follow along." Feng Qing Lan grinned. "There are a lot of bandits in this area and I can''t really cross the border without encountering them."

    He had been trying to leave but he found that there were a lot of bandits. This made him feel troubled because while he did learn martial arts as it was one of the basic requirement by Traveling Doctor Liu, his skills were not that good to face so many people. If the bandits were only one or two, then he could do it. But so many of them at once¡­

    Ehm, that would be impossible. "In that case, you cane along. I will request for you to help treating my soldiers in return and also prepare enough payment for you."

 Chapter 1987 The Tenth Disciple (3)

    Chapter 1987 The Tenth Disciple (3)

    "Yes! Thank you, General Shangguan!"

    With that, Feng Qing Lan was able to follow Shangguan Xiao back to their border. They did meet with the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom who came to chase them, but their number was small and Shangguan Xiao was able to deal with them with ease.

    So, their journey was rtively smooth.

    With Feng Qing Lan''s help, the soldiers under Shangguan Xiao was able to recover much faster and those with light injury had already returned to the army to do their duties. Those with rtively heavier injuries would still need to rest, though. "There''s a city nearby, do you want to go there?" Shangguan Xiao asked when Feng Qing Lan said that he would separate from them now. "Ah, no." Feng Qing Lan shook his head. "It would be better for me not to enter the cities around here."

    "Why?"

    "Well, because¡­"

    "THERE HE IS!"

    The shouts from distance attracted them and Feng Qing Lan could see four burly man rushing towards him. He felt his scalp numb when he saw these people and quickly bid his farewell. "Excuse me, I''ll be going now, Aaaaaaa!"

    Drap! Drap! Drap! "Don''t run, you b*stard!"

    "Return the money you owe to us!"

    "Damn you! If you don''t know how to bet, you shouldn''t make trouble with us."

    Shangguan Xiao stopped one of the men to ask and heard that Feng Qing Lan participated in the betting of the fighting between two roosters, which was one of the normal form of gamblings between peasants when they have nothing to do. While the wars were prevalent on the borders, for other cities without any wars and so on, they would not think too much.

    Besides, they also needed some fun.

    So gambling was done in order to earn some money and also to have fun. With the high tax, being able to earn more money through gambling was very good. After all, the wars required more supplies from the people and the way to earn money was from the tax.

    Thus the tax will definitely be very high. With the increase of tax, people''s lives were getting more difficult. They had to figure out another way to earn money and gambling became one of them. As long as they win, they would be able to earn a lot of money. Bang!

    "Stop running!"

    Shangguan Xiao''s adjutant, who was present, watched this scene with a strange expression. "I though His Majesty had already promulgatedw in order to prevent gambling."

    "Yes, but it''s notpletely widespread and spread yet." Shangguan Xiao shrugged. "His Majesty is waiting to conquer the entirend before they start to make more severe punishment."

    He had heard about this because there were some of his friends in the Capital City who was punished for racing on the street several years ago. They were severely punished and had to be locked so that the incident could pass. Still, their father was severely reprimanded in the court for not teaching their children well. Shangguan Xiao remembered that incident because one of the two people who were racing was his friend. He had to reprimand his friend and then told him to copy thew several times to remember about the teaching of not gambling. "I heard that the Emperor from Wei Da Kingdom used to like gambling." Shangguan Xiao''s Adjutant recalled another matter. *cough* n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Let''s not discuss the royalty." Shangguan Xiao stopped his adjutant from speaking more about it. Even if Wei Da Kingdom had fallen, but there were still some remnants who might not be happy to hear their former emperor being discussed. Though, Shangguan Xiao himself also heard that this emperor was keen on gambling and owed a lot of money, which made him appoint the person whom he was in debt of to be the official to wipe off his debt. It was one of his ck history, so not many people dared to mention this matter.

    Still, it was recorded in the historian''s books and Shangguan Xiao had the chance to see part of it, which made him sigh.

    Because it meant that with money, one would be able to buy the official''s position. "Do you want to help him?" Shangguan Xiao''s adjutant pointed at Feng Qing Lan, who was running away. "No." Shangguan Xiao nodded. There was no need for him to help Feng Qing Lan when the man himself was the one who made trouble. Who told him to participate in the gambling?

    He had no one but himself to me. And Shangguan Xiao didn''t want to get too involved with Traveling Doctor Liu and his disciple. He was thankful for Feng Qing Lan''s help, but their rtionship was only limited to this short transaction. It was enough.

    "Let''s go. The war is not over yet."

    "Yes, General Shangguan!"

    ¡­

    Sora''s Corner: Gambling

    There were many forms for gamblings in ancient China. During the period of time that I took reference in, there were many more form of gambling developed during this period of time that was recorded in several books such as "Records of the Grand Historian" by Sima Qian during the Warring States Era, which contained the story of Military General Tian Ji and King of Qi who often made bets on horse racing. They would pick three of their horses in three rounds of racing and the person who won two of them would be the final winner. Though, if you want to know the specific details, rules, and the story plus the idiom that derived from the story, you should read the book or search the details yourself as I won''t exin here. The others form of gamblings for ordinary people were usually rooster fights. (After all, horses are quite expensive and it was harder to raise. Roosters are more preferred by them) In each state, there were evenws to regte gamblings to prevent the widespread from these actions.

    For more details for the records and so on, you can search for yourself.

 Chapter 1988 Anger

    Chapter 1988 Anger

    With that, Shangguan Xiao didn''t care about the troubles on Feng Qing Lan''s end.

    If Nan Hua was here, she would definitely understand why Traveling Doctor Liu kept saying that the tenth disciple was aplete troublemaker. He was totally unlike the other disciples who knew how to restrain themselves and behaved properly. On the other hand, he was the one to provoke troubles. Shangguan Xiao chose to leave and ignored Feng Qing Lan. If either one of Nan Hua or Traveling Doctor Liu were here, they would choose the same. Traveling Doctor Liu was already tired with cleaning all the mess that Feng Qing Lan kept on making. He had no idea how this tenth disciple of his could attract trouble from all sides no matter where he goes. Nan Hua didn''t want to bother with this tenth senior brother of hers who was making troubles, so she will definitely ignore him. ¡­

    <Long distance away, Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City, Imperial Pce>

    As Shangguan Xiao was able to regain the victory back from Shi Long Kingdom''s side, the news of his victory naturally spread.

    Even if he had to pay a lot of prices in the war and many of his soldiers were injured, but victory is a victory. People cared not about the process.

    What they cared was the result. Heavenly General Sang had only arrived at Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City when the news of Shi Long Kingdom''s defeat spread and the messenger came. Looking at it, their defeat came not long after Heavenly General Sang left General Ma and General Wu. "Trash," Heavenly General Sang muttered. The two generals who followed Heavenly General Sang were silent when they heard Heavenly General Sang''s words. They knew very well that Heavenly General Sang waspletely disappointed with those two. Even though Heavenly General Sang was the one who promoted them to be temporary generals back then, but their result hadn''t been this bad at that time. It was still pretty good overall and Heavenly General Sang was rtively satisfied with their performance. But as time passed, he felt that they were really bad.

    They were not able to follow his requirements, which made him thoroughly disappointed. If it was possible, he really wanted to go back and demoted the two of them from the position of a general. "Heavenly General Sang, General Wu had died in the hands of General Shangguan," the messenger added while trembling. Died?

    "Good for him." Heavenly General Sang was calm. He didn''t care about those two''s lives and death. Since General Wu had died, at the very least, his death has been worthwhile and it was notpletely useless. Now that he had died, a new general could be picked to help General Ma. And this time, it better be a general who was quite responsible and capable. Heavenly General Sang looked at the gate in front of him and slowly made his way there. He was on his way to meet Emperor Shi Wang.

    But this news arrived first. It seemed that the emperor wouldn''t be too pleased with it.

    ncing to the side, Heavenly General Sang could see that the nobles were all having fun by themselves. There was faint smell of wine lingering in the air, clear indication that they were all not caring or worrying about the war in the slightest bit. A view that should not have been present in the nobility.

    ''What a bunch of useless trash.''

    Traces of disdain shed in Heavenly General Sang''s eyes before it was converged once more. No matter how much he looked down on these people, Heavenly General Sang would never mention it to anyone. Because he knew better than anyone that his position was not unshakable.

    Besides, he was already old and Heavenly General Sang didn''t want to make more troubles for himself before his death. He was already one step on the grave and there was no need to add more things that might push him deeper on that step. Bang!

    As Heavenly General Sang came near the main hall, the sound of smashing and yelling could be heard. Emperor Shi Wang was angry and venting his anger to the officials around him. Everyone could only kowtow and beg the Emperor to calm down. They couldn''t bear the brunt of angering Emperor Shi Wang, so all they could do was to stay quiet and hoped that Emperor Shi Wang would calm down soon. Bang! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "How could those vermin managed to win?" Emperor Shi Wang was pissed off. He thought that Shi Long Kingdom had already proimed themselves mighty and powerful. But reality gave him a powerful face p, making Emperor Shi Wang angry. The news of victory seemed to tell them that their power was still very powerful and that Fei Yang Kingdom was not their match.

    Even if Fei Yang Kingdom had been raking in victories against the other kingdoms, they would remain undefeated!

    But the news of defeat just had toe at this time. Emperor Shi Wang felt extremely agitated when he thought about it. He couldn''t ept this!

    "Your Majesty, General Shangguan should have taken advantage of Heavenly General Sang''s return to the Capital City in order to win against General Wu and General Ma," one of the ministers tried to pacify Emperor Shi Wang. "Yes, Your Majesty, Fei Yang Kingdom is not very strong and will not be able to repeat the same thing again."

    These officials were all trying to say to Emperor Shi Wang that Fei Yang Kingdom''s victory was nothing more than a fluke.

    There was no way that Fei Yang Kingdom could win against them in other way. Impossible!

    Emperor Shi Wang snorted and then sat on his chair. "Why did Heavenly General Sang return?"

    "Relying to His Majesty, Heavenly General Sang return because of his health and to arrange for better counterattack to the south."

    When the word ''south'' was mentioned, Emperor Shi Wang''s eased face turned ck once more.

    The officials who saw this felt that they were doomed today.

 Chapter 1989 Threats

    Chapter 1989 Threats

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    After smashing a few more things, Emperor Shi Wang finally calmed down and no longer smashed more things. However, it was clear by his expression that whoever dared to mention about this matter would be earning another vent. To be honest, Emperor Shi Wang didn''t really care about the matter at the border. The main reason why he cared for it now was because these officials would never let him go if he left when the kingdom was in this state of crisis. They would rather pester him all day long rather than letting him have fun.

    For Emperor Shi Wang whose interest was touched, he was definitely furious. Thus, he could only vent his anger by smashing things around him. Anyway, as the Emperor, he didn''t have to pay back for these things he had smashed and no one would dare to tell him that he was not allowed to do this. "Y¡­ Your Majesty, Heavenly General Sang has arrived."

    When Emperor Shi Wang finally calmed down and sat down on his chair, the official dared to speak about this matter. "Let him enter." Emperor Shi Wang could only say this. Heavenly General Sang entered the court slowly and looked at the Emperor with the same indifference face. He didn''t seem to care that much that Emperor Shi Wang had just thrown his temper around not long ago and instead said, "Your Majesty, this general had arrived."

    "Yes." Emperor Shi Wang looked at Heavenly General Sang and frowned.

    In any case, Heavenly General Sang was indeed already very old. For him to travel back and forth to the frontline and followed the soldiers during this period of time, it wouldn''t have been easy. Even though Emperor Shi Wang wanted to be angry, he also didn''t want tosh out his anger on Heavenly General Sang. "Fei Yang Kingdom had managed to gain the advantage at the west and south. Help me deal with it." Emperor Shi Wang was blunt due to his irritation. He no longer cared whether it was appropriate or not. "Yes, Your Majesty." Heavenly General Sang was calm and then looked at the two prime ministers who stood nearest to Emperor Shi Wang. "I hope the two prime ministers will help me to arrange the counterattack."

    "It''s only natural for me to help," Prime Minister Zhi quickly replied. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    His eyes were looking at Heavenly General Sang warily. He knew very well that Heavenly General Sang is a very smart and crafty person. It wouldn''t do good for others to underestimate him.

    Yet at the same time, Prime Minister Zhi knew very well that it wouldn''t be easy for other people to deal with Heavenly General Sang.

    Because Heavenly General Sang knew what would most people think about him and would be able to deal with them well. "Yes, it''s only natural, Heavenly General Sang," Prime Minister Dou replied. His tone was closer to ttering, quite simr to General Dong. Hearing this tone, General Dong who was standing behind Heavenly General Sang, red at Prime Minister Dou. He didn''t want his position as someone close to Heavenly General Sang to be taken by others. Prime Minister Dou felt the chills and quickly moved his eyes away. The fact that General Dong often ttered HeavenlY General Sang was not a secret. That general had such a thick face that he didn''t care even if others were to know about this matter. Some people had scolded him to be shameless, but General Dong acted as if he had never heard those words. He still kept on acting in the way he wanted to be and no one dared to stop him. As one said, as long as one was shameless, they were invincible.

    *cough*

    "I will promote a few new temporary generals," Heavenly General Sang said and swept his gaze on the officials at the side. "And this time, I will pick capable ones."

    His words caused the already tense atmosphere to be even tenser. One felt as if there was a storm about to break out in the hall. His words were the same as saying that the generals they rmended before were trashes.

    Prime Minister Zhi coughed before a fight could break out. The rtionship between Heavenly General Sang and these few nobles were not very good. These people didn''t like Heavenly General Sang and would often make trouble for him. Back then, Heavenly General Sang''s position was not as high as now.

    Even if he was important, but it was not like the entire Shi Long Kingdom would depend on him. But now, all other heavenly generals have been killed and there was no recement so far. Those powerful generals were being killed one by one in the battle against Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Even if they could manage to fend Fei Yang Kingdom off, who could say that this would be the end?

    Fei Yang Kingdom would not admit defeat so easily. "We''ll give the suggestion and His Majesty will be the one to pick the new generals in the end. His words are definitely the most suitable," Prime Minister Zhi said, quickly pulling Emperor Shi Wang to the front. Emperor Shi Wang?

    The others looked at Prime Minister Zhi and snorted.

    Who didn''t know that Emperor Shi Wang was not a capable emperor at all. "As an old man, I would rather be with the few people whom I could trust and see as capable." Heavenly General Sang chuckled. "If I can''t, I would rather stay here and rx. I''m sure the princes have missed my teaching."

    It''s a threat!

    A tant threat at that.

    The officials were all looking at Heavenly General Sang as if they wanted to devour him alive, but Heavenly General Sang remained calm. Emperor Shi Wang rubbed at his forehead, feeling rather helpless. This was one of the reasons why he didn''t want to stay at the court. The contradiction between the officials, generals, and between themselves were too strong. Staying here would only make his lifespan shortened.

 Chapter 1990 Great General Longâ€™s Move

    Chapter 1990 Great General Long¡¯s Move

    Shi Long Kingdom''s courtsted for an entire day before it was done. Emperor Shi Wang immediately ran back to his harem when it was done. He had no interest to stay there any longer and squabble with his men no matter how much they told him to do that. For him, it would be better for him to return to his beauties.

    The other princes who were ambitious were looking down upon their father when they saw this scene, but they said nothing. After all, he was still their father and also the emperor of thend. They didn''t dare to make trouble in front of him because they knew very well that none of them would end well if they really dared to make trouble to him. Because he''s still the emperor.

    While they were nothing more than the princes.

    As for the crown prince?

    They all stared at the crown prince who was getting ready to pay a visit to Luo Qing Wei''s pce once more with mockery on their faces. They knew very well that Princess Luo Qing Wei would never be willing to ept the crown prince.

    And with her importance to Shi Long Kingdom, it was estimated that no one would dare to pressure her in the slightest bit. Even the crown prince was being careful around Princess Luo Qing Wei. ¡­

    <Long distance away, North area of Fei Yang Kingdom and South border of Fan Yi Kingdom, Great General Long and Great General Wei''s location>

    The war with Fan Yi Kingdom was more of a stalemate between the two sides because neither was able to take the advantage. There were more wins on Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, but they didn''t manage to pressure deeper into Fan Yi Kingdom''s territory for various reasons. After all, it was clear that Fan Yi Kingdom was not a soft persimmon. And now, Great General Long was looking at the soldiers who wereing in his direction and there was a faint smile on his face. "You''re finally here, Great General Wei."

    Great General Wei, who was leading the soldiers, nodded at Great General Long when he saw the other party. "There are some dys and the rest can be handled by the other soldiers below," Great General Wei replied. "Are you ready for moving?"

    "I have never been more ready." Great General Long nodded.

    The war with Shi Long Kingdom was far from over.

    When he heard the loss of Fei Yang Kingdom and the fact that many soldiers died, Great General Long was thinking about moving quickly and went to the south. After all, he also wanted to protect Fei Yang Kingdom.

    But he knew his duties well.

    And he knew that if he were to go to the south, Song Yun Xiang will definitely take advantage of his absence andunched fierce counterattack towards Fei Yang Kingdom. It was something that Great General Wei wouldn''t be able to ept. So, he could only wait patiently.

    Thankfully, those youngsters didn''t disappoint him. Even after series of loss that Fei Yang Kingdom suffered, they eventually managed tounch a proper counterattack and pushed Shi Long Kingdom back. For this matter, Great General Long was pleased. He could only say that they had done well. "There''s a report that Heavenly General Sang is nning to attack Long Qian Xing and his army who are at the south of Shi Long Kingdom," Great General Wei said. Just like Great General Long, he was also paying attention to the other battlefield. And when he heard about Heavenly General Sang''s move to move away from Shi Long Kingdom''s border with Fei Yang Kingdom followed by the defeat of Shi Long Kingdom''s side, which had only happenedter on and the news were nothing more than brief smoke signal¡­

    He knew very well that the south was going to change. Heavenly General Sang would not retreat without having another purpose. So, the only answer would be that he was nning to go to the south to deal with Long Qian Xing, who was infiltrating the south area of Shi Long Kingdom. And based on the way they had heard, Long Qian Xing was truly not in a good condition. At the very least, he wouldn''t be in any good condition with him having to face Heavenly General Sang''s targeted attack. Great General Long frowned when he heard this.

    He knew his son very well and also the arrangement of the battle n for Shi Long Kingdom. They made three frontlines and the main attack was on Shangguan Xian back then. But Shangguan Xian failed miserably and thus, many forces were deployed to the south.

    But even then, some part would still stay to guard Shangguan Xiao.

    Shangguan Xiao was not that easy to deal with either because this young man was more of a strategistpared to his older brother who was more of a general who fought on the front and lead his soldiers with him as the lead.

    In a way, Shangguan Xiao might be simr to Heavenly General Sang in terms of his methods. It was just that there were still some differences in the end. "I''m going now." Great General Long looked into the distance and took a deep breath. No matter, he had to make sure that his son would be alright even if he were to face Heavenly General Sang. Even if Great General Long knew that it wouldn''t be easy¡­

    He sincerely hoped that his son would be able to contend and survived this. "Go."

    "Yes."

    The two generals didn''t talk much, but they had conveyed everything they needed to tell the other party. After that, Great General Long quickly ordered his men to depart to the south.

    With Great General Wei here, the north border of Fei Yang Kingdom against the south border of Fan Yi Kingdom could be entrusted to him. Great General Wei passed a look at Great General Long and then arranged his men to take over the position as fast as possible.

    There was no time to waste.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 1991 Showdown

    Chapter 1991 Showdown

    <Not long distance away, North area of Fei Yang Kingdom and South border of Fan Yi Kingdom, Song Yun Xiang''s side>

    Song Yun Xiang was on the south border of Fan Yi Kingdom under the order of His Majesty. Because of his capability and prowess he had shown so far, he was trusted to guard against Fei Yang Kingdom.

    And this time, Song Yun Xiang frowned when he saw the g belonging to Great General Wei arrived. It would be bad if the two great generals were to go together.

    It was almost winter. Well, this could only be said to bete autumn, but still, when Winter came, those barbarians from the north would definitelye to harass Fan Yi Kingdom once again. When it happened, would they still be able to hold on while Fei Yang Kingdom attacked with two great generals?

    Just as Song Yun Xiang was contemting whether it would be better for them to retreat, he saw the g belonging to Great General Long was moving away.

    ''Moving away?'' n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Song Yun Xiang arched his eyebrows.

    Looking into the distance, he thought about the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom. The war between the two kingdoms were still ongoing and there were various news that spread. From Fei Yang Kingdom''s dominance to their defeat to Shi Long Kingdom''s defeat. There were various matters that happened. Now that Great General Long was leaving, Song Yun Xiang could conclude two things. One, Zhang Xu Kingdom''s remnants has been mostly eliminated by Great General Wei during this period of time. Those generals who used to be active at the very west would have been defeated by Great General Wei and themanders under him. Their war was not very famous considering that Shangguan Xian''s matters with Shi Long Kingdom garnered more attention. But it was clear that there were many generals who had fallen in Great General Wei''s hand. Second, Fei Yang Kingdom wanted to focus on Shi Long Kingdom and defeat them first aspared to Fan Yi Kingdom. It was not known whether it was a good thing or not for Song Yun Xiang. Because he knew that if Shi Long Kingdom were to fall, it meant that nothing would stop Fei Yang Kingdom from focusing on them. As for Qi Xi Kingdom?

    Hehehe, with that size of that kingdom¡­ would it even take that much effort for Fei Yang Kingdom to truly defeat Qi Xi Kingdom if they wanted to?

    Song Yun Xiang was sure that if Fei Yang Kingdom truly wanted to, they would have long sent someone to Qi Xi Kingdom and conquered that small kingdom. But in the end, they did nothing and leave Qi Xi Kingdom be. ''Should I try to send someone to Qi Xi Kingdom?''

    Song Yun Xiang leaned on the chair.

    Without having any arms, living was not veryfortable. But he could ept this situation because he knew very well that there was nothing that he could change about this matter. Besides, he was living with his brain and not his arms.

    For him, it was still possible. Song Yun Xiang thought for a moment and decided not to. Anyway, most of the soldiers have been recalled by that Emperor in order to go to their north border. He didn''t have many soldiers left and Song Yun Xiang had no interest to take unnecessary risk. It would be better for him to stay here and lie down. ''Ah, I missed that noisy Fang Sheng Lin and annoying Long Qian Xing. At the very least, if they''re around, I can y with them¡­''

    If Fang Sheng Lin were to know what Song Yun Xiang was thinking, he would never ever want to go back here and challenge Song Yun Xiang again.

    As for Long Qian Xing?

    He was too busy with other matters. ¡­

    <Long distance away, South of Shi Long Kingdom, the three families'' area, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s side>

    At this time, both Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing could see the temple that stood in front of them. Both of them could feel the call from the inside of the temple as if there was something important there that was calling for them.

    But¡­

    "You should wait here." Long Qian Xing looked at Leader Kui and the rest of his men. The matter that he nned to talk about with that <ball> was something private. He also didn''t want to let other people knew about his real identity being someone from another world. After all, superstition was still very strong in this era.

    If they were to know that Long Qian Xing was someone who had lived in another world¡­ it was not known how they would eventually react. The only good thing was that their words seemed to be blocked whenever they were talking about their real world or things rted to that <ball> and also their <transmigration> here. And the block had just gotten more severe from what Long Qian Xing observed. "Yes, General Xing!"

    These soldiers quickly followed what Long Qian Xing said.

    Even though Lou wanted to follow Long Qian Xing, he also knew that his task was to follow what Long Qian Xing ordered. Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing and then at Nan Si and Chu Yue who were following her. "You two wait here too."

    "Yes, Miss!"

    After giving the instruction to let the others wait, the two of them walked up to the temple. Long Qian Xing nced at Nan Hua and had some hesitation. He was not sure that Nan Hua would be alright if she were to see the scene. While he did want to tell the truth to her, but he didn''t know how she would be able to ept it. Soon, they reached the entrance of the temple and the two of them stopped.

    The others were already so far away that even if their martial arts were high, it would be impossible to hear their conversation. "Hua''er.."

    "Long Qian Xing, the second son of Star General Long, student of Military Academy A, and also amander of a small fleet," Nan Hua said slowly and turned to look at Long Qian Xing. It was silence.

 Chapter 1992 Truth

    Chapter 1992 Truth

    The novel that Nan Hua read had never mentioned about Long Qian Xing''s background in details. Even if the story were to follow Long Qian Xing''s point of view, he was not the type of person who liked to talk about his past. The only times when he did was when he met with Fang Sheng Lin, Gu Xia Mo, or Song Yun Xiang. They talked briefly about their past. But it was never in details because they knew each other''s past and there was no need for them to purposely mentioned it again. The novel seemed to block these things too.

    For some reasons that Nan Hua still couldn''t fully understand but she has some guesses on her own. And for Long Qian Xing''s past¡­

    Nan Hua thought of the person with the same name in her world. All of the names of the people here and their abilities, suited the people she knew and heard in her previous world. Even if their ages were wrong, but their names and abilities were exactly the same as what she knew. Even if she didn''t meet them personally, but she still knew them because of some reasons. So she tried it out.

    Because if she was right¡­

    They had met in their previous life.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and saw her ck obsidian eyes were staring straight in his direction. Her words surprised him greatly. Never in his wildest dream would be expect that the girl in front of him to say those words. The few phrases he thought he would never be able to hear in his entire life ever again. Again and again, Nan Hua kept on surprising him.

    This made him wonder whether he was so oblivious to the clues presented in front of him or it was because the person in question was the young woman whom he love greatly that he chose to ignore those things?

    Long Qian Xing didn''t know. But he knew one thing. For Nan Hua to be able to say those things meant that she hade from the same world as him¡­

    And she knew him. With his fame in his previous world, he would not be surprised if many people were to know his name. But the problem was that he didn''t know anyone with the name of Nan Hua except for his fianc¨¦e and that girl¡­ Has been missing for so many years. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "You¡­e from the same world?" Long Qian Xing didn''t know what to say and in the end, he could only ask this one question. Nan Hua blinked her eyes once and then said, "Yes."

    She knew that eventually, she had to tell him and Nan Hua chose to tell him at this point of time. Because when they met with that <ball> he will definitely found out that she could understand andmunicate with that <ball>

    Besides¡­

    Nan Hua also had some questions that she wanted to ask the <world consciousness or dubbed as the ball by them>. Should she ask these questions first, Long Qian Xing would be able to know her true identity. With these all in consideration, Nan Hua chose toe clean with Long Qian Xing first and let him knew the truth about her real identity first. This way, there was no need for him to be surprised again. Nan Hua was looking at Long Qian Xing''s expression closely. She wanted to know what his reaction would be¡­ Would he be able to ept this or would he feel wronged because she didn''t tell him for a long time?

    Nan Hua didn''t know. But she could feel her heart tightened slightly.

    She knew that from the moment she chose to stay with Long Qian Xing and be with him, she had already put him in her heart and allowed him to affect her every reaction. This meant that no matter what his reaction be, there would be effect in Nan Hua''s life. She cared for him.

    It also meant that she cared for what his reaction would be. There was some expectations and worry in her heart, something that she hadn''t had aside from her newfound family members in this life. Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua''s ck obsidian eyes and seemed to see himself reflected in those eyes. His heart was turbulent because he knew very well that he himself was also keeping the secret of his life from Nan Hua. Because he thought that she was a native of this world and might not be able to ept the fact that he came from another world. Even if he told himself that everything would be fine when he told this to her, the truth was that he was still worried. No matter what, he''s also a human being. A human being with emotions. And facing the person whom he cared greatly, it would be a lie to say that Long Qian Xing was not worried about what Nan Hua''s reaction would be. But now that Nan Hua had taken the first step, he could see that the girl was also facing him. She looked very calm, but Long Qian Xing had known Nan Hua for some time and could see faintly that she was actually nervous. At this moment, Long Qian Xing stepped forward and raised his hand, rubbing the top of Nan Hua''s head tenderly. Nan Hua''s eyes shed with faint surprise. Long Qian Xing smiled. "Sorry to make you worry, but since you''re the same as me, you don''t have to worry so much."

    He''s the man, so he will be the one to make the first move. No matter what, he didn''t want to see Nan Hua worry about him. From the very beginning he fell for her, Long Qian Xing had Nan Hua in his eyes and heart. And what he wanted to do the most was to keep her there and let her stay with him and be happy with him too.

 Chapter 1993 Everyone is the Protagonist in their Story

    Chapter 1993 Everyone is the Protagonist in their Story

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered.

    She looked at Long Qian Xing in surprise and then smiled faintly. "It''s different. I know that you¡­"

    "Then it''s my fault for not noticing those things." Long Qian Xing didn''t let Nan Hua continued her words. To be honest, he had no idea how Nan Hua was able to find out about his real identity. No matter how famous he was, he was stillckingpared to many other powerful and famous people in his previous life. Of course, there were also many people who were paying attention to him because of various reasons. "It''s different." Nan Hua looked straight at Long Qian Xing and then said, "<My ability is to see the future.> I have known your identity for a long time, Brother Long."

    Long Qian Xing was silent and looked at Nan Hua in front of him. He could see that Nan Hua was determined to tell him the truth. Even though he wanted to tell her that she didn''t have to do it, a part in his heart actually wanted her to tell him. It was strange.

    One side of him just wanted to continue protecting the girl in front of him but another part of him also wanted to know more of her. But no matter what Nan Hua told him, Long Qian Xing knew that his feelings for her would never change. This was something that Long Qian Xing understood very clearly and with the surprise that Nan Hua gave to him again and again, he had somehow got used to it. Not exactly got used to it, but he only felt pleasantly surprised.

    But he could ept it. "And I changed many things¡­" Nan Hua wanted to continue, but Long Qian Xing didn''t let her.

    "Even if you changed many things, but this is the current present life we had." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua. "You could not erase what you have right now just because of a possibility that the future would have been different if you had made a different choice in the past. We all made a choice and I wouldn''t say that everything I did is the best option avable, but it''s the best option I made within my current capabilities. And I believe you too.

    This current situation is the result of my decision and your decision, so you have nothing to worry about it." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua earnestly.

    He had the faint feeling that she wanted to apologize for changing his so called future. But to be honest, Long Qian Xing had no interest in those so called possible future. This is his present time with Nan Hua. And that''s enough.

    Even fi he knew that things might end up different differently, but it was all an ''IF.'' A big if that didn''t happen in the current time. For Long Qian Xing, this is his present time. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Rather than moping around about something that could end up differently, it would be better to live in the present and worry about his own future. Besides, he didn''t regret staying with Nan Hua and followed her. If anything, he was the one who chose to fall for her and finally managed to find her and catch up with her. So he was definitely not going to let her go.

    That''s not happening.

    Not in this life nor in the next life if they have any. Sure, some people said that the matter of the heart was something that couldn''t be controlled. But Long Qian Xing didn''t care about those opinions because he knew that his heart was already set on Nan Hua. He had the choices. Even if one''s heart was moved, but eventually, it was his mind who let himself to indulge in the thoughts and feelings, which resulted in his feelings continued to grow and take roots in his heart. So, it''s his decision. And he will never regret this decision. Nan Hua blinked her eyes at Long Qian Xing''s long words.

    His words seemed to hit a certain spot in her heart, something that she had always been trying to ignore. <The ability to see the possible future could be called a blessing and a curse at the same time.> Because Nan Hua knew that there were times when she thought about what would have happened should she not make any move at all. But in the end, Long Qian XIng''s words were right. Even without this ability, there were already countless possibilities of the future. In their current present time, they could only pick the choice that seemed the best in their opinion. That choice might not be the right one nor it might be the best one.

    But in their limited knowledge and view, that was already the best. Her ability only broadened the options presented to her when she was making her move. It was a powerful ability, indeed, but it didn''t mean that everything that she had seen would definitely happen. That was why it was called

    .

    Because it was something that might be possible to happen in the future and the chance was big. But the future hasn''t been set in stone.

    If some things along the way was changed then the so called future would never happen at all. Due to the book, Nan Hua often see herself as nothing more than one of the characters there while the male lead was Long Qian Xing and the female lead was Luo Qing Wei. But now¡­.

    She seemed to understand. It was just because of the limitation of her ability that she followed Long Qian Xing''s point of view. This was something that she knew a long time ago but only understood the significance now. That there had never been any male lead or female lead. Everyone is the protagonist in their story. In Long Qian Xing''s story, he''s naturally the protagonist.

    And in her life, Nan Hua is the protagonist.

    She''s the protagonist in her own life.

 Chapter 1994 Smile

    Chapter 1994 Smile

    Because of that¡­

    There was no need for her to feel guilty for the so called things that eventually didn''t happen. Because even without this ability, there were many things that might happen in one''s life should the choice they made was different.

    This is their present life. Humans were inherently selfish and there was nothing wrong with using what advantages they had in order to make their lives better. It was impossible for their choices not to affect others, but there was no way for them to care about other people all the time. What they cared for would be those around them and those whom they cared for. "You''re right." Nan Hua smiled. "Thank you."

    Long Qian Xing smiled back and continued to rub Nan Hua''s hair. "It''s what I should have done."

    "And the past¡­" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Whatever happened in the past life remained in the past life," Long Qian Xing cut Nan Hua''s words once again. He looked at Nan Hua and shrugged. "It''s not like we''ll ever remember the things that happened here if we <evere back to our world in the future>. And I don''t want things I don''t even know to affect our rtionship in this life."

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing.

    He was staring straight into her eyes, his words and gesture was sincere. Ah¡­

    He was not ying fair. If he was so sincere like this, how should Nan Hua answer him?

    She had long known that it was his sincereness and cares that moved her the most. And when he was like this, she only wanted to tell him how much she love him now.

    People always said that people in love have their IQ below negative and at this moment, Nan Hua felt that it was true. Even if it was not always like that, but there were times when their emotions simply covered their intelligence, making them picking the choice they would not have picked before.

    It was impossible to control other people''s thoughts, especially in terms of feeling like this. And what they could do was to try and see how their every action would be in the eyes of the other party.

    It would make them nervous.

    Because they didn''t know how the other party''s reaction would be. But at the end of the day, sometimes their action would surprise them and it was better than any thoughts they have imagined before.

    "En." Nan Hua smiled sweetly.

    Seeing Nan Hua''s smile, Long Qian Xing also smiled back, looking at her appearance greedily.

    With Nan Hua''s beauty, he didn''t mind staring at her face for days without stopping. Because he felt that it was really beautiful and moved him the most. He couldn''t say that he didn''t like beautiful woman. But in his eyes, every women paled greatly inparison to Nan Hua. They couldn''t even reach even one percent in terms of beauty for Nan Hua. In truth, Nan Hua was indeed beautiful.

    But it was impossible for her beauty to be so moving like that.

    As one had said, beauty is the eyes of the beholder. And in Long Qian Xing''s eyes, no beauty could everpare to Nan Hua in the slightest bit. She was the most beautiful one and will always be one. "<cough cough, if you two are going to showcase your abundance of love, please don''t do it in front of my temple¡­>"

    The two people, who were looking at each other, turned their head to the entrance of the temple at the same time. There was no one in front of them, but the two of them were sure that there was someone, or perhaps something, over here who talked with them. ncing at each other, they slowly made their way inside. ¡­

    The other subordinates who were following Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing saw their master and miss entered the temple and found a ce to sit down.

    This ce was nothing more than an ordinary temple, at least, it was one in front of the others. So they were not worried that something bad would happen to the two of them. Besides, with their martial arts, it would be hard for others to harm them even if they wanted to. "Say, why is this temple so popr?" Long Ai Ning, who was also following the group, asked curiously.

    She was one of the few people who didn''t have many martial arts capability and only following for the sake of cooking and watching the two''s interaction. After all, there was not many chances for her to be able to watch the interaction between Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua openly without the need to worry about being found out. Of course, she would never tell her brother about her action here or he would definitely scold her. "You can ask for blessing in the temple," Leader Kui replied. "Blessing, huh?" Long Ai Ning looked at the temple and then grinned. "Would they be asking for blessing for their rtionship?"

    *cough cough*

    Lou looked at Long Ai Ning helplessly and felt that his friend really have it hard. For him to have such a sister who kept on thinking about other people''s rtionship all day long¡­

    He was thankful to the Heaven that he didn''t have any sister. Chu Yue also looked at Long Ai Ning helplessly.

    Even if Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s identities were indeed fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e''s with each other, but she really shouldn''t say it out loud. After all, other people didn''t know about it and might not want to know about it either. Well, it was not like Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua would ever publicize the matter in the slightest bit. "It''s better if you don''t say things like that, Ai Ning," Nan Si reminded. He was not hiding in the dark but follow the group as if he was a normal soldier. Looking at Long Ai Ning, Nan Si had gotten used to it.

    But reminders still has to be given.

 Chapter 1995 The World Consciousness

    Chapter 1995 The World Consciousness

    "Ops." Long Ai Ning put her hands in front of her mouth. She nodded apologetically to Leader Kui and then ran to the other side of the group. The others only shook their heads in amusement. Even though Long Ai Ning was a bit silly at times, but at the very least, she was not a bad girl at heart. They knew this and this was one of the few reasons why they only felt her actions were amusing.

    Besides, neither Long Qian Xing nor Nan Hua ever punished her.

    At most, it was Long Xu who punished Long Ai Ning. "Let''s just wait here for now."

    "Yes."

    No matter how curious they were, they would follow the order of Long Qian Xing or Nan Hua strictly. So at this time, they all stayed here and waitedfortably. ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s side>

    Inside the temple, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua walked into the main hall. After that they continued to walk towards the backyard where there was anotherrge hall and also a strange table that looked like box there.

    From the shape alone, it looked like arge box and a person was able to lie down there. There were various writings and shapes around the hall, which made it look rather mysterious and beautiful.

    The atmosphere was a bit solemn and the two of them could hear faint whistling of the wind from somewhere within the temple. It looked rather strange and mysterious at the same time.

    The two of them stopped before thatrge box.

    The door behind them closed but neither paid attention to that. Because they could feel that whatever was calling them came from this ce.

    The calling was straight from the soul, making it hard for them to reject.

    And they also seemed to understand that this was their chance to have many of their questions they have in their mind answered.

    Swish~

    <A strange ball appeared in front of them, showing faint light. The shape looked like a big pearl but there was glittering light all around the ball.>

    "<Wee, Long Qian Xing, Nan Hua, I am the world consciousness of this world," the world consciousness in the shape of the ball made its introduction.>

    <World consciousness?> n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Both Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing looked at the so called <World consciousness> in front of them. "You know we''lle here?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    "Of course," the <World consciousness> replied.

    "Did you bring us here?"

    "<Yes, I bring you to this world from your previous world.>" The <World consciousness> had no intention to hide this matter because it was indeed the truth. Besides, when the <World consciousness> called them here, it already had the intention to answer their questions. "Why?" Nan Hua asked.

    "<You will find the answer to this question by yourself, my child.>" the <World consciousness> answered calmly. Long Qian Xing''s lips twitched slightly when he heard the way the <World consciousness> called them. While they were indeed still young, but he didn''t feel veryfortable to be looked as a child by the <World consciousness>. "<What question do you have, my child?>" the <World consciousness> asked again. "I want to know one thing¡­" Long Qian Xing nced at Nan Hua. To be honest, his first question was to ask whether

    Long Qian Xing then turned to look at the <World consciousness>. "<Will we truly return to our world and we can''t remember anything from this world? Why?>"

    The <World consciousness> was silent for a while before answering, "<Because I borrowed your soul to this world for temporary bnce. Because I didn''t bring your entire soul, the memory of this world will eventually be sealed back when you return. However, whatever abilities you have will slowly return to yourself in your world in the method of elerated learning within the time span of 10 years.>

    <And you can only return to your world after your death because you''re all born in this world and the seal to your memory weakened after some time, which allowed you to remember your previous world. But what I did was still something that vited thew and the world could not allow you to remember the things in this world in your original timeline.>

    <You can treat it as a blessing or a curse as you wish, but it''s the rule that I would not break. Allowing you to retain your abilities through this method is already the biggest gift that I could give. And yes, as Gu Xia Mo said, you can treat this life as your second life.>"

    The <World consciousness had been watching them for some time, so it naturally knew their conversation with Gu Xia Mo some time ago. Even if it was not showing itself, but it still knew these things. This temple could be said to be the medium used by the world consciousness tomunicate with them directly.>

    But the <World consciousness> would not exin it so clearly to them. There was no need for the <World consciousness> to do that and the two of them should be able to have some guesses on their own.

    <As for why this ce¡­. The world consciousness has its own reason.>

    And the so called gift that the <world consciousness> mentioned, it was more like apensation given to them for

    . Though, this gift would be equivalent to give them <more talents when they''re back in their previous world.>

    As for whether it was useful or not, that was another question altogether. Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing listened to the <World consciousness>''s words. It felt rather inexplicable for them to be brought here for the so called <bnce> as they didn''t even understand what they were supposed to do.

 Chapter 1996 The World Consciousness (2)

    Chapter 1996 The World Consciousness (2)

    <Can you exin more about the bnce?> Long Qian Xing chose to ask about this. <The ball swayed left and right, imitating people when they were shaking their head. It was clear that the answer from the world consciousness was definitely a big ''no.''>

    <The world consciousness then said, "I can''t exin clearly about the bnce because it''s a secret of the world and also the main reason why you''re all brought here. But you can ask other things that you don''t understand from my exnation just now.>

    Not everything could be told to these two people.

    Even when Gu Xia Mo was asking questions back then, the <World consciousness> also didn''t answer all of his questions. Because there were some topics that they were not allowed to know and thus, it would not answer. The two of them looked at each other and then looked at the <World consciousness> again. "<What do you mean by borrow our soul>?" Long Qian Xing asked. "<It means literally. A small part of your soul is still in your body¡­ back in your previous world>." <World consciousness> answered.

    Both Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing was surprised.

    But then¡­

    They calmed down.

    Compared to the time when Gu Xia Mo told them about these things, they were already able to digest the news better. But this also meant one thing¡­ n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    <They''re not dead yet in their previous life, but when they came here, they all thought that they had died. It meant that they were probably ina in their previous life so that they coulde here smoothly.>

    Nan Hua thought about her previous life and her lips pursed slightly.

    If only it was possible, Nan Hua didn''t really want <to return to her previous life just like what this <World consciousness> said. Because what she had experienced in her previous life was not exactly a good thing>

    <And having experienced apletely different life in this world, a life full of warmth and joy, something she had never experienced before¡­ this made Nan Hua truly didn''t want to go back to those times.>

    <Because the life she had in her previous life was full of darkness and she could never get away from the organization''s control. All of her life was clearly arranged and if she had any thoughts of betrayal, the organization would not hesitate to kill her.>

    <It was suffocating.>

    <The pain in this world could never bepared to the pain she had experienced in her previous world and Nan Hua knew very well that if she were to return to the time before she came to this world¡­ it was also the time when she basically failed her mission.>

    <What they wanted to do with her¡­ It would be anything but good. And Nan Hua knew very well that the moment she returned, she would either be forced to continue that kind of life or be forced to her death.>

    The <World consciousness> seemed to notice Nan Hua''s thoughts. It moved in front of her and then nudged her finger with gentle movement as ifforting her. Nan Hua looked at the <World consciousness>. She couldn''t really feelforted knowing what would happen in the future. But¡­

    "Thank you," Nan Hua said. <To have the chance toe to this world, even if after this she still has to return to the time when her life was full of despair¡­ it was still something. She might not remember the time in this world, but she enjoyed her life here. So no matter what, she felt thankful for the <World consciousness>>.

    <The life she had experienced here was far better than any other life that she could possibly imagine when she was in her previous life. The <World consciousness> might bring them all here because of its own personal reason and it was not without their consent, but the chance to live another life was still a very precious chance.>

    <Not many people would have the chance to experience something like this. Nan Hua knew this well and she looked at the <World consciousness> in front of her.>

    The <World consciousness> nodded and then moved away from Nan Hua. Long Qian Xing looked at the <World consciousness> and then at Nan Hua. He didn''t know about Nan Hua''s past life and so on, but he had the faint feeling that Nan Hua didn''t want to &lte back to her previous life.>

    It was just that this was not something that he could control. No matter how much Long Qian Xing wanted tofort Nan Hua, he didn''t know what he should say. Should he ask?

    He didn''t want to bring more pain to her and after a moment, Long Qian Xing chose not to ask any questions. Because he felt that it would do him no good to ask this question to her. Nan Hua looked at the <World consciousness> once again and then asked, "Can you tell us more about thew?"

    The <World consciousness> said a few things about the so called <worldw> in the exnation before. However, Nan Hua wanted to know more about it.

    The <World consciousness> was silent for a moment and then said, "<Thew I meant is thew of this world and your world. Thew exists to make sure things remained in the bnce and followed the original trajectory and would continue to do so until the end.>

    <Thesews also serve as restriction to prevent things from going wrong. Because of the problem with this world''sw, you''re all brought here to help with the bnce of the world. Only in this way would it be possible for the course of time to return>

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    She had to say that the words from the <World consciousness> got even moreplicated. It seemed that there should be more purpose for the <World consciousness> to bring them to this world.

    Long Qian Xing listened to the <World consciousness>''s words and then asked, "So, can you tell us for sure what are we supposed to do in this world?"

 Chapter 1997 â€œâ€¦â€

    Chapter 1997 ¡°¡­¡±

    The <World consciousness> didn''t immediately answer Long Qian Xing''s question. Instead, <World consciousness> asked, "What do you think of this world?"

    What do they think about this world? Long Qian Xing nced at Nan Hua and then looked at the <World consciousness> once more. "I like this world. This world is still at the early stage and there are many things that haven''t developed, especiallypared to my previous life. However, I feel that this world is on the right track."

    To be honest, he knew nothing about the world as a whole.

    After all, Long Qian Xing was nothing more than one ordinary human in the vast world in this world. There were many things that he couldn''t see and many things that he didn''t know. But if there was anything that Long Qian Xing felt, it was that this world was like his previous world thousands of years before. There were naturally many differences.

    But there were also many simrities. And after staying in this world for more than a decade, it would be a lie if he said that he had no feelings at all for this world. Many people whom he cared for were in this world. How could he be willing to leave them so suddenly?

    "And I hope that this world will continue to exist¡­" Long Qian Xing looked at the <World consciousness> suspiciously. "You''re not thinking about erasing this world, are you?"

    The <World consciousness> let out a chuckle. "No."

    "Good."

    Nan Hua nodded and then said, "I can''t say anything for the big world that I have never seen before. But I think this world is good."

    Sure,ing to this world from their previous world, there were many inconveniences because there were a lot of changes that they were not used to. But after a decade, their habits had long blended with the way the people in this world lived. There was no longer any differences anymore. At most, their way of thinking was a bit different because of their education and the long history they had read about their previous world. But for other matters, there were not many differences. "Then it''s good¡­ I''m relieved." <World consciousness> nodded. "So, can you answer¡­.?"

    "No." <World consciousness> moved to the side by side as if shaking one''s head. "<You have to find that answer yourself as you live in this world¡­. Because if you truly want to live, there will be things that you have to face.>"

    Huh?

    Neither Long Qian Xing or Nan Hua understood what the <World consciousness> meant. But the two of them knew that the war and challenges for them was far from over. There should be other things that caused the <World consciousness> to call them to this world. "You can''t tell us anything even after sending us here?" Long Qian Xing asked, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    "<Isn''t it good that you already have a second life>?" <World consciousness> countered.

    Long Qian Xing: "¡­" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    This <World consciousness> also seemed to know how to negotiate. Even though they were not asking for much, but the<World consciousness> was not going to let them take any advantage. Oh well¡­

    Long Qian Xing sighed. "You can indeed say it like that, but I would like it if you can give us any clue."

    "No."

    So strict!

    If not because Long Qian Xing could guess that this <World consciousness> had some special abilities, he really wanted to give a smack to this <World consciousness> and let it answer some of his questions that he had long wanted to find the answer. But after calming down for a bit, Long Qian Xing knew that it would not be possible. "Do you have any other question?" The <World consciousness> paid no heed to Long Qian Xing''s annoyance and asked whether they still has any other question. Long Qian Xing nodded. "Yes, I want to know about Gu Xia Mo."

    "What Gu Xia Mo had asked can''t be told to you."

    Long Qian Xing: "¡­" Then what can you tell us?

    Nan Hua nced at <World consciousness> and then asked before Long Qian Xing could ask another question, "What about the abilities you give to us? Can you strengthen or take it back?"

    "Ho, this is now an interesting question." the <World consciousness> chuckled in a low voice. "<Yes and no.>"

    "What do you mean?" Long Qian Xing frowned. "<I can strengthen the ability I give to you with the proper price¡­ because from the moment I sent you all here for the sake of bnce, I need topensate you in a way. Hmm, think of it this way¡­>

    <When you want something, you have to buy it to give the one who sold the things. It could be called as an equivalent exchange. And what I did with all of you are simr¡­ exchanging something for another thing.>

    <So if I wish to take it back, I have to give you something else. If I wish to strengthen your ability, you have to give me something in return.>"

    The <World consciousness> exined to them in simple ways that would allow them to understand what it meant. Their request, if they truly want to say it as request, was not excessive. But they had to understand that behind their request, there would be a price to pay.

    As for what the price is, it would depend on what their request would be.

    "I see." Long Qian Xing nodded.

    In the first ce, their abilities could be said to be defying the Heaven. Because no other people in the entire world would have the same ability as theirs and the cost for them to use their abilities might be high, but if they were to control it to a reasonable level, it would still give them more short term advantage. How it would be in the far future was another question, though. Nan Hua also listened to the <World consciousness> exnation and then thought about the stories she had read.

    Even though it was not clear, but¡­

    "<is it possible for us to lend our abilities to others>?"

 Chapter 1998 The Price

    Chapter 1998 The Price

    "What are you talking about, Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing frowned when he heard Nan Hua''s question.

    He had the feeling that the reason why she asked those questions was because of him, but he didn''t really want anything to happen to Nan Hua. Nan Hua blinked her eyes and nced in Long Qian Xing''s direction.

    "In the future I see¡­ <You lost everyone important to you, Brother Long.>."

    Long Qian Xing froze. The war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom was far from over. And Long Qian Xing from all people knew very well that his father was waiting for Great General Wei to take over.

    And even then, after Great General Wei took over, it would take over a month from Great General Long''s location at the north to reach where Long Qian Xing was currently located. So if Long Qian Xing were to fall into a perilous battle, he had to deal with it himself without anyone able to help him. It was something that they all understood.

    But they tried their best not to think too much as they continued to fight against Shi Long Kingdom over the past few months. Now that Long Qian Xing heard Nan Hua''s words, he understood that even though they had done their best, but¡­ it might not be enough. "I¡­"

    "<You survived, but none of your people who are close with you will be able to survive with you,>" Nan Hua replied.

    The novel basically summarize everything that happened after Shi Long Kingdom''s war. And Nan Hua guessed that it might be because of her own ability''s limitation. If she wanted to see further¡­ <it wouldn''t be impossible, but the cost for herself would be high.>

    Nan Hua herself didn''t know how much <memory would be lost should she try to do that.>

    And Nan Hua didn''t want it.

    She didn''t mind seeing a bit of the future because there would be a little bit of things that she lost. <And if she could control it, she wished that it just erased the memory when she was dreaming and sleeping since it didn''t really meant much for her>

    But Nan Hua didn''t know how to really control it. She could only hope for it whenever she was using her ability. "But what do you mean by¡­?" Long Qian Xing wanted to ask when the <World consciousness> came between the two of them. Seeing this <World consciousness>, Long Qian Xing really had the urge to smash it to the side so that it would not interrupt his conversation with Nan Hua. They dide here to see this <World consciousness>, but he felt that he should have discussed with Nan Hua about what they wanted to talk about with the <World consciousness> before they came here. "<Do you know the consequences of you lending your ability to others, Nan Hua>?" The <World consciousness> asked. "Yes." Nan Hua nodded. "<Loss of consciousness for a period of time.>"

    "What do you mean by <loss of consciousness for a period of time>?" Long Qian Xing asked, his eyebrows furrowed. "It means literally." The <World consciousness> looked at Nan Hua and chuckled. "<I''m sure you have seen this one possibility beforeing here, youngdy. But it''s not that simple. You need the agreement of the two parties if you truly want to lend your abilities to others.>"

    Agreement.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and saw his face contorted. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Well, from the way it looked like, it wouldn''t be so easy to persuade Long Qian Xing to agree to this matter. "Is there no other way?" Long Qian Xing asked, his tone was cold. He nced at the <World consciousness>. "The future can be changed, right? There''s no need for me to think that there will be only one way to solve it."

    The <World consciousness> chuckled. "There are indeed some things that can be changed, but there are also things that couldn''t be changed. I''m sure your little girlfriend know about this matter the best."

    Nan Hua nodded. From the book that she read, there were things that she tried to change but could not change no matter what. And there were also things that somehow changed with her own actions inevitably.

    It was strange.

    But that was just how it was. Even with her knowledge over the future, it didn''t mean that she would always be urate.

    The future could be changed.

    "And this matter¡­"

    "<It''s not something she can change. Not when she couldn''t see her own future.>" the <World consciousness> exined in another way. Even though Nan Hua''s ability looked extremely outstanding and powerful, but the drawback was also very obvious. <She couldn''t see her own future, no matter what she did. Because it''s something that defied thew and couldn''t be done. Of course, I can strengthen her ability to make her able to see her own future, but the cost¡­.>"

    The <World consciousness> paused at this time and floated in front of Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing. For some reasons, Long Qian Xing had a bad feeling when he saw <World consciousness>''s attitude. "Have you seen Gu Xia Mo''s condition?"

    "Yes, I have seen it." Long Qian Xing nodded and then asked, "Is it because he has asked for¡­"

    "He asked for something that has high price." The <World consciousness> didn''t exin more than that. "And what you''re about to ask is also something that can be beyond what normal human could ask for."

    Long Qian Xing frowned. "<So the price for you to strengthen our abilities¡­>?"

    "<For you, you might not even be able to live past Fang Sheng Lin¡­>"

    Long Qian Xing''s face darkened. Based on what Nan Hua had estimated, Fang Sheng Lin''s life wouldn''tst long. <As for her¡­. Her own life might be even shorter for she would be punished by thew in this world. Because to see her own future meant that she''s controlling the trajectory of her own life and it''s not something a human could do.>"

 Chapter 1999 The Price (2)

    Chapter 1999 The Price (2)

    Hearing what the <World consciousness> said, the two of them nced at the <World consciousness> with strange eyes. To be honest, from the very beginning, none of their abilities were something that normal humans could possibly possess. While it might not give them too much improvement, but if it was used in the right manner, it had given them a lot of advantages. Not that Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua used their abilities a lot.

    But it was still something that they used a lot. The <World consciousness> seemed to know what they were thinking and added, "<While your current abilities are Heavenly Defying, but there''s a greater limit to them. Once I strengthened your abilities, you''ll be like natural walking disaster and there wouldn''t be many people who could face you right on>" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    In other words, they were still more ''human'' right now.

    But if they were to ask for more from the <World consciousness>, it meant that they would reach the level where they could no longer be considered as such. Because of that, the price they had to pay would be greater and would cause more harm to their bodies as they were not able to handle it. After all, they were still human beings in essence. "How about Fang Sheng Lin''s ability?" Long Qian Xing asked. "<His ability is strong, but if he controls himself a bit more, then he could actuallyst longer. But since he''s reckless and used his own ability recklessly, it''s what speed up his own end>," the <World consciousness> exined. There was a limit to how much they could use their abilities and if they used their own abilities recklessly¡­

    The risk has to be born by themselves. Long Qian Xing rubbed his forehead when he heard that. Considering Fang Sheng Lin''s personality, he was not surprised by that man''s action. Besides, he didn''t even understand how that Fang Sheng Lin even managed to end up in the hands of Prime Minister Lei back then. Fang Sheng Lin''s intelligence was indeed¡­

    Troublesome. It was something that both Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing knew very well and also understood that it wouldn''t be easy to change. After all, Fang Sheng Lin''s personality has been shaped for a long time. "How about Yan Jin Nian?" Nan Hua suddenly asked.

    Yan Jin Nian was also another transmigrator, but her body was weak and Nan Hua had seen that Yan Jin Nian was struggling to even surviving. Using her ability would only hasten her own death because her weak body. "<It is the causalw that her body was inherently weak.>" the <World consciousness> exined unhurriedly. The situation for the seven of them were all different from one another. It was either the best for their situation or it was because of the burden because of their ability. And not all of their abilities were rted to martial arts or fighting. At the very least, neither the two women aside from Nan Hua had any ability that was rted to martial arts.

    Even Nan Hua''s ability itself was not an enhancement for battles directly. It could be used in that situation, but this was not the main purpose for her ability. The <World consciousness>''s answer couldn''t be said to be satisfying for the two of them, but it was clear that the matter that neither of the two would be able to understand. "Is there a way to change it?" Long Qian Xing asked. The fate for Gu Xia Mo and Yan Jin Nian in this world was really bad. If only it was possible, he wanted the two of them to meet with each other. Because he knew very well that when the two of them were separated back in their previous life, the two of them were having a fight with each other. For some reasons, neither side was willing to back in and they argued a lot. For this matter, Long Qian Xing couldn''t really do much to help.

    After all, the rtionship between the two of them were their private rtionship and it was not good for Long Qian Xing to meddle so much. But knowing that they didn''t end in good note thest time they met in their previous world, Long Qian Xing was hoping that something could be done for the two of them. At the very least, a way to let the two of them met each other.

    Because if not, it was really tragic this way. The <World consciousness> didn''t answer Long Qian Xing right away. It seemed to be thinking about something before it finally answered, "<Their lifespan is already fixed and when their lives end, they''ll return to their previous life.>"

    "Nothing can be done at all about their lives here?" Nan Hua asked.

    She felt that this <World consciousness> was a bit tricky and hid something form them. Even though their real purpose was to find out if there was something that could be done for Long Qian Xing and herself, but right now, she wanted to know if there was something that could be done for them. "The string¡­" the <World consciousness> sighed. "<Their string of fate still exist even in this world and I can arrange for something for them. However, it might not be very good.>"

    The <World consciousness> couldn''t promise too much to these two people.

    It understood that neither Long Qian Xing nor Nan Hua were good people who were only saying this for the sake of saying it. If the <World consciousness> promised something, then it should fulfill it because neither Long Qian Xing nor Nan Hua would be wiling to let the <World consciousness> go if it didn''t. As the one who watched over the entire world, the <World consciousness> still has some understanding about Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing''s personality. "Then it''s better be good." Long Qian Xing nodded when he heard <World consciousness>''s answer. The <World consciousness> passed a nce at Long Qian Xing. Though, it didn''t seem to be very clear because it just looked like <a ball was turning around in front of Long Qian Xing.>

 Chapter 2000 Iâ€™ll be Waiting for You and Iâ€™ll be Back

    Chapter 2000 I¡¯ll be Waiting for You and I¡¯ll be Back

    "And after these two¡­ how about Gu Xia Mo?" Long Qian Xing recalled his old friend and his condition. It could be said that Gu Xia Mo''s condition was far from good and it didn''t seem to be very good to see him in that situation. However, Long Qian Xing didn''t know whether it was possible to help him or not. "<It is the price he has to pay for his request.>" the <World consciousness> answered that but didn''t go into details. Long Qian Xing nodded.

    Since it was something like that, then Long Qian Xing could never change it no matter what he asked from the <World consciousness>.

    After all, should they made an agreement with the <World consciousness>, they had to be ready to face the consequences. Now, the problem is their own situation. "Hua''er, can''t you think about other methods?" Long Qian Xing asked while turning to look at Nan Hua. Nan Hua blinked her eyes and then shook her head. Even though she herself was also thinking about that, but she couldn''t think of any other ways aside from that one. "Who wille from Shi Long Kingdom?"

    "New generals," Nan Hua replied. "But they carried long book containing various instruction from Heavenly General Sang."

    In other words, they have been prepared for various types of battles in ordance to the tactics that Heavenly General Sang arranged for them. Long Qian Xing''s eyes narrowed. The battle wouldn''t be easy in that situation. "I don''t have much time in this ce, so you shoulde to your decision soon," the <World consciousness> reminded. With that reminder, Long Qian Xing quickly stopped thinking about the others. "How to change the future battles?"

    "There are several methods. The two options I mentioned before are among them, but the price is also very high," the <World consciousness> replied calmly. "<As for the other option, it would be what Nan Hua suggested, to lend her ability to you. Because when she lend her ability to you, you will be able to see your own future as this ability doesn''t belong to you but hers.>"

    <The restriction to see the future only came to Nan Hua and not Long Qian Xing. So when Long Qian Xing borrowed Nan Hua''s ability, he could still see his own future, which meant that he could see what would happen in the future effectively and set his course of action in ordance.> n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    It was a powerful ability.

    But this ability was not without any cost. Long Qian Xing frowned and looked at Nan Hua. "Will this affect her?"

    "No." Nan Hua shook her head. "<I''ll be in deep sleep and loss consciousness but as long as I''m still in this temple, my body will be alright. And when the period of time has passed, you will lose the ability when I woke up.>

    The <World consciousness> looked at Nan Hua and hovered in front of her. "Your ability is very interesting. For you to know so much even withouting here¡­ as expected of someone with so much merit and blood."

    Merit and blood.

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows slightly and looked at the <World consciousness> in front of her. She didn''t know why but this <World consciousness> reminded her of that monk from that time. Or it might be because the monk has achieved a certain stage, allowing him to see what the <World consciousness> see. "My fate?" Nan Hua asked slowly.

    The <World consciousness> chuckled. "<All of you are children of fate. But I have to say that the thread lines of fates that was affected by the seven of you are the greatest I have ever seen, which is why I picked the seven of you>."

    <Thread lines of fate?>

    Neither Long Qian Xing or Nan Hua had ever heard about that phrase before, but for some reasons, they seemed to understand what the <World consciousness> meant. "So¡­ what would your decision be?" The <World consciousness> asked slowly.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and Nan Hua was also looking at him. This seemed to be the action they had done the most when they came to this temple. Either consciously or subconsciously, they were watching each other to see how the other party reacted. "I want to live a long life with you, Brother Long," Nan Hua said slowly.

    Long Qian Xing''s heart trembled when he heard Nan Hua''s words. Seeing the young woman in front of him, he smiled softly and promised, "We will."

    Rather than thinking about their lives in their previous life, <even if it was said that they would eventually return to that world¡­ it would be better to think about their own future in this world. Having a long life would truly fit the second life they wanted, wouldn''t it?>

    He turned to look at the <World consciousness>. "I agree with your proposition."

    "I see." The <World consciousness> looked at the two of them and seemed to chuckle once more. This time, the tone was much lighter and actually filled with cordialness. "You have 1 year, Long Qian Xing." The <World consciousness> said slowly, "<Any longer than that, no matter what the result would be, she had to wake up or the price will be even higher than what both of you can afford.>

    Long Qian Xing nodded solemnly. "I understand."

    Nan Hua smiled faintly, "I''ll be waiting for you, Brother Long."

    After that, Nan Hua walked to the box and lie down there. Long Qian Xing saw this and took a deep breath. He nodded at the <World consciousness> and felt that something was connecting him and Nan Hua before he felt that there was a mysterious ability deep in his mind.

    He knew¡­ this is her ability. After it was done, the <World consciousness> knew that its work was done and slowly disappeared. From the beginning, it couldn''t stay here for a long time. But it knew that these two people would be able to finish what they had to do. Looking at Nan Hua, who was sleeping in front of him Long Qian Xing muttered, "I''ll be back."

 Chapter 2001 The War

    Chapter 2001 The War

    Long Qian Xing came out of the temple and saw both of his subordinate and Nan Hua''s subordinates were already there. They were all waiting for Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing''s return. Upon seeing Long Qian Xing appearing, they quickly stood up and ready to depart once more. It was just that they were confused why Nan Hua was not there. "Nan Si, Chu Yue, Long Ai Ning, Lou, the four of you will stay here during this period of time." Long Qian Xing looked at the four of them and then said, "No one is allowed to enter the inner area of the temple. Jun Hua is staying there and you should stand guard here. This is mine and her''s order."

    Nan Hua is inside?

    They were all confused by Long Qian Xing''s words, but they quickly obeyed. Chu Yue and Nan Si would only follow Nan Hua''s words. But she had told them before that when she was not present, they had to listen to Long Qian Xing''s order. So no matter what they were thinking, they knew that they had to follow the order. "The rest¡­ it''s time to go back and fight against Shi Long Kingdom."

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes narrowed when he thought about Shi Long Kingdom. How much he wanted to destroy Shi Long Kingdom as fast as possible was only something that those who were close to him would be able to understand. Right now, what he wanted the most was to destroy Shi Long Kingdom. And after that, went back to find Nan Hua. So now, it''s time for him to depart to the frontline once more. ¡­

    <Long distance away, Border between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom, the east border of Fei Yang Kingdom and northwest border of Shi Long Kingdom.>

    This was the border where Shangguan Xiao was located. After they managed to emerged victorious from their battle against Shi Long Kingdom, Shangguan Xiao was taking the more careful approach in which he didn''t dare to make any obvious attack towards Shi Long Kingdom''s side. But even then, the victory made him feel morefortable. "Does Heavenly General Sang didn''t return to this frontline?" Shangguan Xiao frowned as he looked at the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom in front of him. Even though he did adopt the strategy of focusing on defense, it doesn''t mean that he would be a coward. If the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom dared to retreat and gave up this frontline, then he would dare to expand their frontline to invade more of Shi Long Kingdom''s territory. After all, as the new general of Fei Yang Kingdom, he still wanted to contribute more for his kingdoms. In the first ce, Shangguan Xiao was not a cowardly person either way.

    Unfortunately, the general assigned to this ce was not an idiot. Even though Heavenly General Sang didn''te back, they didn''t dare to really retreat far away and only to a certain degree to make sure they would not be defeated thoroughly by Shangguan Xiao.

    More than 2 weeks had passed ever since his victory and Shangguan Xiao noticed that Shi Long Kingdom''s movement was a bit strange. It was as if¡­ n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ''They''re targeting Long Qian Xing now.'' Shangguan Xiao narrowed his eyes when he thought about it. But at the same time, he could do nothing to help them. It was indeed very frustrating.

    ''I hope you will be fine, Qian Xing.''

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Shi Long Kingdom''s South Border, the three Families'' location>

    The three Families'' leader, Ming Shi Hong, Ye Shu Ken, and Pan Lei Yin were doing their best over here. With the help of Lei Lu Yao, the former general of Shi Long Kingdom, their situation has been pretty good so far.

    However, it was about to change now. "¡­ how many soldiers did Shi Long Kingdom send now?" Pan Lei Yin asked again, his voice trembled.

    "Replying to Leader Pan, there seems to be more than 100,000 soldiersing from Shi Long Kingdom and this is already the lowest estimate," the soldier who gave report also felt wronged.

    But he knew that this was an urgent message and the three leaders had to know that Shi Long Kingdom wasing. "Are they determined to exterminate all of us?" Lei Lu Yao''s face was really bad. On the other hand, Ming Shi Hongughed. "Isn''t this meant that there will be more challenge for us? I''m now excited!"

    The other three collectively agreed to ignore Ming Shi Hong altogether.

    There was no need to listen to his words when they knew that what Ming Shi Hong was about to say were nothing important. Well¡­ even if it was something important, they chose not to listen to him either way. Ming Shi Hong''s brain was not exactly something that they could understand. "Has General Xing returned?"

    "Based on the message he sent, he''ll return soon. There''s only General Yu Jin here for the time being," Ye Shu Ken replied and felt headache.

    Even though Yu Jin was strong, but they felt that the more generals present, the better it would be. Besides, with so many soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom¡­ they totally felt unsafe without any powerful general helping them. It was not like they were not confident with themselves.

    It was because they knew very well that without Fei Yang Kingdom, they were totally not the opponent of Shi Long Kingdom. "General Yu, the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom areing."

    "Hmm." Yu Jin, who was already in the group with the three leaders, was looking into the distance. Her eyes narrowed slightly. "Is Heavenly General Sange personally?"

    Come personally?

    Thinking about the war with the two Shangguan brothers where they were almost destroyed because of Heavenly General Sang''s move that made use of another Heavenly General¡­

    Yu Jin''s eyes narrowed dangerously.

    That was the kind of move thatpletely crossed the line. Such a b*stard deserved to die through a thousands cuts!

 Chapter 2002 The War Continued

    Chapter 2002 The War Continued

    Does Heavenly General Sang came personally?

    Considering that Heavenly General Sang was already old and advanced in age, it was unlikely for him to cross the terrain to the south. Besides, they would have to pass the wideriver if they wanted to go to the south, which was not very convenient for an old man like him. So¡­ he might not be here.

    "His g is not here, General Yu."

    His g is not here?

    Yu Jin''s eyes lit up when she heard that. One of the few signatures of these generals were that they were usually hanging their gs as if they were afraid that others didn''t know them. Well, knowing which general wasing was also a way to intimidate their opponents. Just imagine one was showing the g of a great general as the army was moving forward. And their opponent was only a smallmander.

    It was estimated that themander would run away in fear first. Some brave ones would still move forward if it was necessary and defended their kingdom. But even then, they would probably only meet their ends.

    Because the differences between the great general and ordinarymander on the battlefield was not small. "But considering the trickiness of Heavenly General Sang¡­"

    Yu Jin frowned. Heavenly General Sang was definitely someone capable of hiding his g in order to achieve his goal. After all, they might lower their guard down without Heavenly General Sang''s presence¡­

    "That tricky general." Yu Jin gritted her teeth. She hated Heavenly General Sang very much, but she also knew that he was a person worthy of his reputation. If not because of his capability, there wouldn''t be so many people afraid just from hearing his name. "Prepare for battle. General Xing will arrive soon, but before that time, I have to hold on the frontline well." Yu Jin waved her hand. No matter whether Heavenly General Sang was here or not, Yu Jin would make sure that she could face against Shi Long Kingdom''s soldiers well. This way, she could defend this ce and made sure Shi Long Kingdom didn''t have any advantage at all. "Yes! General Yu!

    ¡­

    ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!

    When Long Qian Xing arrived, what greeted him was the sight of the battle between General Yu and the three families plus Lei Lu Yao against the generals from Shi Long Kingdom who were appointed to take back this ce. His eyes narrowed dangerously as he silently used the mysterious connection with the ability in his mind. He could use it however he wished during this period of time. The only requirement was for him to win the battle as fast as possible and made sure to return quickly. "Charge!"

    "Uooooo!"

    The soldiers that followed Long Qian Xing raised their weapon and quickly rushed towards the enemies. There were also soldiers who used to follow Jun Hua and now they were temporarily handed to him. Everyone fought their best against Shi Long Kingdom.

    ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!

    ¡­

    The two sides were still fighting fiercely and trying to tear apart the other party.

    The fierce battle seemed to tell others that neither the Fei Yang Kingdom nor the Shi Long Kingdom were willing to give up the battle in the slightest bit. The three generals sent by Shi Long Kingdom were all new generals who came to this ce. Two of them fought on the frontline while the other one was controlling the arrangement from the back. And these two generals along with countless othermanders were pushing back Fei Yang Kingdom''s side. "Howe they keep on pushing us backwards?" Ming Shi Hong frowned when he saw this situation. He felt that it was not good for them to continue being handled by Shi Long Kingdom. But for some reasons, it was hard for them to break through the defense line.

    "Shi Long Kingdom has gone crazy¡­." Lei Lu Yao, the former general was staying at the back with Ye Shu Ken to help with the soldiers'' arrangement. When he saw the soldiers who came here, he understood that part of these people were the special soldiers that Shi Long Kingdom had cultivated for a long time. When he was still part of Shi Long Kingdom, he had heard of the other generals discussed about this matter. Even though he didn''t know the details, he knew that Shi Long Kingdom was preparing tounch a war against Fei Yang Kingdom. But they were preempted by Fei Yang Kingdom and fell into passive situation. It was said that Heavenly General Sang told them not to use these soldiers yet, so they were stationed around Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City. Their features were that they were much stronger than other soldiers under others. ''No wonder I was said to be losing here.'' Long Qian Xing''s eyes narrowed. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Facing a lot of elite soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom when their own situation was not very good, Long Qian Xing could guess that they might not be able tost long. And if those three generals started to use various traps from Heavenly General Sang, then it was estimated that Long Qian Xing would be further pressured. At that time, sacrifices might be necessary. He didn''t know where his father, Great General Long, right now. After all, the only news that came to him was that his father had already on his way to the south. But the word ''on his way'' could mean a lot. He could be still far to the north.

    Or he could have been closer to the south but might be still a distance away to the ce where Long Qian Xing was currently located.

    Either way, no matter which one it was, he couldn''t expect his father toe so soon. ''I''ll not lose in this battle.''

    ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!

 Chapter 2003 The War Continued (2)

    Chapter 2003 The War Continued (2)

    <not long distance away, South of Shi Long Kingdom, Shi Long Kingdom''s side>

    There were three new generals whom Heavenly General Sang picked in order to defeat Long Qian Xing as fast as possible. These three were the few whom Heavenly General Sang felt more suitable. Compared to the other generals who were picked also because of their rtionship to some nobility families, they were more reliable and better. And it was also because of this that Heavenly General Sang equipped them with enough knowledge and ample amount of resources. His only request was for them to win the battle. They all agreed on this and determined to win the battle against Long Qian Xing and the others here. "You should go to the left and I will attack to the right. He''ll stay behind to take care out our rear end." The first general pointed at the second and the third general. The second general nodded. "I have memorized the full tactics from Heavenly General Sang! I''ll win this time!"

    "Yes." The third general was more of a strategic general and with him holding the rear and monitoring the overall situation, they would definitely be able to win in this war. Aside from these three new generals, General Gao and Adjutant Bo was also present. Adjutant Bo was taking care of the soldiers who used to be under Heavenly General Bao. And these soldiers, who ran away with General Gao, also came back to help. With more reinforcement and backing, they could finally return and fought bravely. As for the shame of running away before? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Who said that we were running away?

    We''re clearly retreating strategically, okay?

    These soldiers were all very united in saying that they didn''t run away. As for how the truth was, everyone knew but they chose to save the faces of these soldiers. In any case, Shi Long Kingdom needed all the help they could get.

    Since these soldiers were willing toe back and helped them, then what they had done before could be forgotten for the time being. As for how it would beter, it was not their business. But even if the soldiers were able to pass easily, it was not the same as General Gao, who was under strict supervision of Adjutant Bo. Because of the war against Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua, Adjutant Bo was injured and it took him some time to recover. Now that he had recover, he was very displeased when he heard about what General Gao did during this period of time.

    How useless!

    "No more running away this time, General Gao," the third general nced at General Gao with dissatisfaction. If not because they needed everyone who could be used in the war, he would not have wanted to use General Gao. "Yes, yes, I know." General Gao nodded humbly.

    It was just that his heart was roaring in anger at this time. It was not like he wanted to run away by himself, but his men were the one who ran away first and General Gao was only brought along by them. But General Gao also knew that exining would be utterly useless. All he could do was to follow the order and redeem himself in the next battles. This was the only way he could possibly be epted by the other generals here.

    Adjutant Bo, which could actually be promoted to be a general to rece Heavenly General Bao, nodded. "Leave Long Qian Xing to me. I have some scores to settle with him."

    The others nodded. "In that case, continue."

    "YES!"

    ¡­

    That was the discussion of the generals from Shi Long Kingdom before they attacked Fei Yang Kingdom''s side. And the first day''s battle was not very good as Long Qian Xing and Yu Jin could see that therge difference in number would continue to press them even harder. This meant that they might not be able to survive if the war continued for a long time. Not to mention, the temperature was a bit cold since it had entered winter. Even if they were located further to the south where the winter was not as harsh as the north, the temperature drop was still a fact. They would definitely burn more energy when they were fighting in this kind of weather. Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "Long Qian Xing, you b*stard! Where did you go for such a long period of time?" Yu Jin roared in anger when she saw Long Qian Xinging.

    She has been staying here for long enough to fight against that b*stard Adjutant Bo and General Gao. Even though General Gao was such a coward and kept on running away, which made her look down even further on that man, but that Adjutant Bo was such a cunning and annoying man. Now that they have arge number of soldiers, their confidences had just skyrocketed and this made Yu Jin displeased. "There are some things to do," Long Qian Xing replied and nodded at Shan Yu, who was standing not far from Yu Jin after he had finished with the treatment of the soldiers. Yu Jin snorted. "Where''s Hua''er?"

    "She has something to do," Long Qian Xing replied. "At this time?" Yu Jin was confused. No matter what, Nan Hua still bore the title of general from Fei Yang Kingdom, right? Howe she disappeared in the middle of the war?

    Even if Yu Jin knew that Nan Hua was not a person who could be known through normal thinking, but she also knew very well that Nan Hua has her principle. Since she has epted Fei Yang Kingdom''s order to be their general, she would not abandon them in the middle. Long Qian Xing shook his head and didn''t exin. All he knew was that he had to finish the war at this side at the quickest time as possible. Because he would lose everything valuable to him if he were to fail in this war.

 Chapter 2004 The War Continued (3)

    Chapter 2004 The War Continued (3)

    While Yu Jin was confused, she still showed the map to Long Qian Xing. "So far, we''ve managed to push deeper into Shi Long Kingdom''s territory, but with the arrival of these three new generals, we might be pushed back to thatke."

    Thatke¡­

    Long Qian Xing nodded when he thought about thatke. "It''s fine as long as we don''t cross theke."

    If the enemy from Shi Long Kingdom were to cross theke, they would enter the three families'' territory, which was not something that they wanted to see in the slightest bit. "Yes."

    "You will continue to handle the left side and I''ll go to the right." Long Qian Xing thought for a moment and then added, "Adjutant Bo will definitely try to follow me and try to kill me at all cost."

    His eyes shed with ruthlessness when he thought about this adjutant. Thanks to him being able to see <the future through Nan Hua''s ability>, he knew what Adjutant Bo wanted the most. They should have pursued Adjutant Bo until his death back then. But then again, the situation at that time was not exactly very favorable for them either. Even if they wanted to, they might not be able to defeat Adjutant Bo who was protected by his soldiers strongly. "Got it." Yu Jin didn''t want to stay near Long Qian Xing if it was possible either. The two of them have different fighting styles. And if it were not for Nan Hua, the two of them might not even be able tomunicate normally in normal times.

    Now that Nan Hua was not here, Yu Jin didn''t have the interest to talk more with Long Qian Xing. "Good."

    The two of them went their separate ways and Yu Jin sighed. She stretched her arms and looked into the distance. "Just what are you nning, Hua''er?"

    She felt that Nan Hua should have been here and helped them and this would make it easier for Fei Yang Kingdom. Yet at the same time, she also knew that the presence of one person might not change the situation that much. But if it was Nan Hua¡­

    ''Forget it.''

    "Junior Sister must have other important things to do," Shan Yu consoled Yu Jin. He might not interact much with Nan Hua, but he knew Nan Hua''s personality and her way of doing things from what he had inferred during their interaction.

    "Um."

    Yu Jin nodded.

    ¡­

    The night passed by quietly.

    And the next day, the war started once more. Just like what Long Qian Xing said, Adjutant Bo kept on following Long Qian Xing no matter where Long Qian Xing go. And what followed afterwards was the fierce battle between their soldiers. "Kill them!"

    "Uooooooo!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    As the battle continued, the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom engaged with the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom.

    The fierce battle ensued.

    Both sides seemed to hate each other and fought fiercely. The soldiers from the three families naturally wanted to protect their homnd from the invader Shi Long Kingdom. Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers naturally wanted to kill Shi Long Kingdom''s soldiers because the two kingdoms were at odds. Thus, the fierce battles continued to shed blood and countless bodies fell to the ground. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    What they could hear were all only the sound of metal shing against each other. ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!

    Looking at the battlefield in front of him, Long Qian Xing''s lips curled up slightly. "So you still found your way through the soldiers to find me, Adjutant Bo?"

    Standing not far from him was Adjutant Bo, who looked slightly tattered but his eyes were still burning with the fierce desire for revenge. The humiliation he suffered under Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s hands were still very clear in his eyes. Long Qian Xing nced at Adjutant Bo and a purple hue appeared below his eye before his pupil dted. "Come."

    Let him quickly end this Adjutant Bo''s life so that the war would be in their favor.

    Adjutant Bo snorted and rushed forward.

    ng! ng!

    The two swords shed against each other, producing crisp sound. Long Qian Xing was calm and assessed this tall and big man''s strength. Even though Adjutant Bo was only an adjutant, but his strength was by no means weaker than those generals. And just one sh¡­

    Could take their lives.

    Shi Long Kingdom was truly also a ce where they were many powerful people. No wonder this kingdom could always be so arrogant and looked down upon other kingdoms. With their advantage being their own kingdom''srge area, more inventions that consumed a lot of resources and then the powerful people who kept on springing without stopping.

    Ah, it was indeed true that Shi Long Kingdom was quite powerful.

    But Long Qian Xing was sure of one thing. That Shi Long Kingdom will eventually fall in the hands of Fei Yang Kingdom!

    ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!

    While Long Qian Xing was fighting against Adjutant Bo, Yu Jin was fighting fiercely with the others from Shi Long Kingdom. Even though she was a woman, but Yu Jin''s strength was by no means weaker than many men. In fact, it could be said that she was stronger than many other people in this era. The first general who was fighting against Yu Jin kept on being suppressed to the point that he was suffocated. No wonder Shi Long Kingdom kept on losing under Yu Jin''s hands. She had some abilities. The three families who were fighting against the othermanders around were also unwilling to show their weakness. They all fought bravely as much as possible in order to win the war.

    The brutal war continued. No matter how many people died, this war couldn''t be stopped at all. And it would continue¡­

    Until one sidepletely lost.

    Because neither was willing to give up at all cost!

    ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!

 Chapter 2005 Time Skip

    Chapter 2005 Time Skip

    Time passed quietly. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Season changed and the year changed. War between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom continued fiercely. The battle at the south, which Heavenly General Sang thought would have been finished before Fei Yang Kingdom send more reinforcement turned out tost much longer than expected. It wouldn''t be easy for Shi Long Kingdom to turn the table once more. When Spring arrived and Great General Long finally came, the battle was once again turned to Fei Yang Kingdom''s side. One by one, the cities under Shi Long Kingdom fell to Fei Yang Kingdom''s hand under Great General Long''s lead. Shangguan Xiao was helping from the back and could be said to have the mostfortable time in his entire career. Watching and hearing the news of Great General Long''s victory again and again was very pleasant. If not because he was reprimanded when he first met with Great General Long, Shangguan Xiao really wanted toe and talk more with Great General Long. As for why he was reprimanded¡­

    It was naturally rted to his older brother''s reckless action when the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom started. Shangguan Xian was indeed a capable person, but as a leader, he neglected his own subordinate''s state, which resulted in him being used by Heavenly General Sang. Heavenly General Sang''s method was indeed dirty.

    But there was now that restrict him from using such a method in order to win the war.

    As one had said, all is fair in war and love. In this war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom, the two sides were determined to use whatever means they have if it could seize the so called victory. No matter what, they had to be prepped for the worst. And Shangguan Xian just bear the brunt since he was the leader of Fei Yang Kingdom''s side in the war against Shi Long Kingdom''s side. Since he was also the leader of the main army, naturally the me also fell on his shoulder. Shangguan Xian retired. And the one at the forefront was now Shangguan Xiao.

    Naturally, when Great General Long arrived, Shangguan Xiao was forced to listen to a long lecture about what he should and shouldn''t do. Shangguan Xiao really wanted to pull his brother back to listen to Great General Long''s lecture.

    Unfortunately, Shangguan Xian had already departed a long time ago.

    It would not be possible to bring him back to the frontline. Thankfully, the situation on the frontline was not very good and Great General Long had to depart once again to wage the war against Shi Long Kingdom. If he didn''t start this war and battles, it was estimated that the forces from Shi Long Kingdom would concentrate on Long Qian Xing at the south. In that situation, it was estimated that Long Qian Xing might not be able to survive in the end. Great General Long didn''t want to lose his son, so he immediately waged the war. With his participating, Heavenly General Sang had no other choice but to call back the soldiers who were at the south to fight against Great General Long, who kept on invading Shi Long Kingdom. With this, the war that was previously siding with Shi Long Kingdom had tilted to Fei Yang Kingdom''s side. As more and more cities fell down, Shi Long Kingdom''s situation became even more perilous. Long Qian Xing was still leading the soldiers to defend the south areas.

    Even if Heavenly General Sang arranged for some soldiers to be called back, there were still many soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom left. It seemed that the death of many generals and even Heavenly General in Long Qian Xing''s hand had made Shi Long Kingdom determined not to let him go at all cost.

    Spring passed and summer came. The hot temperature cooled down and autumn was about to arrive. But the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom hadn''t ended yet. The two sides were still fighting a fierce battle as neither side was willing to back down. "General Xing, there are more soldiers who are unable to continue participating in the war," Yu Jin reminded as she came to Long Qian Xing''s side. For the past half a year and a bit more, Yu Jin has been fighting on one side while Long Qian Xing handled the other side. The two of them were the leaders as they continued to fight against Shi Long Kingdom''s side. Now, they heard that Great General Long was approaching the Capital City of Shi Long Kingdom, but Heavenly General Sang still didn''t call back the soldiers from their sides. No matter which eyes were looking at this situation, they felt that something was wrong. But no one knew what Heavenly General Sang was thinking.

    "More casualties, I know," Long Qian Xing answered calmly.

    Since the battle was long, Long Qian Xing sent the soldiers who could no longer fought through the other side of the area back to Fei Yang Kingdom. There was no point for them to continue stay here and the rations were also diminishing. The three families were all still working hard, but it was clear that the war had taken its toll.

    If this continued, what awaited them would be their demise.

    It was still Summer and the hot temperature made the battle even more tiring. But so far, they managed to hold on while trying to push down the casualties number. It was just that no matter what, wars will always bring casualties.

    It was something inevitable. "Are you waiting for something?" Yu Jin asked with a frown.

    Ever since Long Qian Xing came back on his own, Yu Jin has been asking about where Nan Hua was, but Long Qian Xing only told her that Nan Hua has something else that she has to do. As for what it was, Long Qian Xing didn''t tell her. And Yu Jin felt that Long Qian Xing has been acting rather strange.

 Chapter 2006 Time Skip (2)

    Chapter 2006 Time Skip (2)

    Though, Yu Jin tried her best not to think too much. The three generals of Shi Long Kingdom, two of them had already fallen so far. Only the Third General was left because he kept on staying at the back and didn''t encounter Long Qian Xing nor Yu Jin personally. General Gao was also still alive.

    To be honest, Yu Jin felt that this cowardly general could live was mostly because he treasured his life more than victory. Unlike the other two generals who were more wiling to die in the battle than to surrender, General Gao would rather run away when the situation was not in his favor. If not because of the existences of other generals restricting his movements, it was estimated that he would have long run away for the second time. As for whether he would return againter or not, it was another question that no one has the answer to. Adjutant Bo was surprisingly still alive. He kept on seeking death bying to Long Qian Xing, but for some reasons, he was still able to survive even after having a sword pierced through his chest. And after Long Qian Xing heard it, he understood that Adjutant Bo''s heart was located differently from ordinary people. Because he aimed at Adjutant Bo''s heart, but Adjutant Bo was still alive. So it meant¡­ this man''s heart was located on the right. After that, the two of them kept on having their ''death battle'' in which Adjutant Bo lost all of the battles. It made the adjutant so frustrated and angry. His goal of washing his name and the humiliation he experienced fall through because he couldn''t even get close to Long Qian Xing. No matter how annoyed Adjutant Bo was, he could only suffer in silence. "When will you finally kill Adjutant Bo?" Yu Jin suddenly asked. Long Qian Xing rolled his eyes. He had tried to kill that annoying adjutant a few times. The first time the heart was pierced, it was a miss because Adjutant Bo''s heart was in the other side. There were indeed people with such rare physique, which Long Qian Xing also knew, so he could only n for the next battle. After all, Adjutant Bo was injured and he was ''missing'' in the next few weeks to nurse his injury. The second time Long Qian Xing wanted to kill Adjutant Bo, the adjutant was wearing additional armor and was finally stabbed in the stomach¡­ n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    But Long Qian Xing felt that the stab felt amiss¡­

    Which waster proven true because Adjutant Bo came back a few weekster in full health. But Long Qian Xing estimated that Adjutant Bo lost one of his kidney because of that stab and the location of the stab. As for how the operation could be performed¡­

    He suspected that Kuang Shen or at least Kuang Shen''s right hand was among the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom who came here. Because this kind of operation was something that could only be performed by Luo Qing Wei.

    She might have already taught Kuang Shen because the two of them were very close. And Long Qian Xing would not know the details since he was not in Shi Long Kingdom nor was he close to these two people. But since Adjutant Bo was able to survive, this was the greatest suspicion in Long Qian Xing''s heart. Of course, he would not go forward to verify it. He was not so stupid to do something like that. Though, Long Qian Xing was tempted to stab Adjutant Bo in the stomach at the other side. Anyway, humans couldn''t live with two kidneys and if he really did that, he would be able to kill Adjutant Bo. Unfortunately, there was no chance for Long Qian Xing to kill Adjutant Bo once more. This un-kible cockroach was very annoying. "I''ll kill him when it''s possible," Long Qian Xing replied. Adjutant Bo''s life force was too strong. He has been burned with boiling water by Nan Hua before and then he was stabbed twice by Long Qian Xing, but he was still able to survive. This made Long Qian Xing wondered if there was any kind of luck in this world that protected Adjutant Bo. Of course, those thoughts were tossed away as soon as they appeared. He believed in science more than supernatural power or anything like that, so he would not be swayed so easily. It was just that Adjutant Bo was lucky.

    Though, his luck was apanied by a long suffering that Long Qian Xing would honestly not care about. "I see." Yu Jin chuckled. She looked in the direction of Shi Long Kingdom''s side. "I feel that they''re nning something."

    "Indeed." Long Qian Xing narrowed his eyes. <The only disadvantage he currently has was that he couldn''t see what happened with Nan Hua right now. Because this ability belongs to her, her own fate was the only thing that Long Qian Xing couldn''t see.>

    <Even if this ability was borrowed to him for the time being, but it was impossible for him to see Nan Hua''s fate and what she was doing. All he could do was to try to finish the war as soon as possible so that everything would turn out well.>

    He hoped that those people from Shi Long Kingdom were not nning something against Nan Hua.

    Because the name General Jun has disappeared for a long period of time. There might be suspicion on Shi Long Kingdom''s side, but there was no way for them to confirm those suspicions. And Long Qian Xing also wouldn''t let this happen. "What do you n for tomorrow?"

    "Kill Adjutant Bo, and this time, hopefully it''llst forever," Long Qian Xing replied as he turned around. Yu Jin shrugged and looked at the row of soldiers in front of her, the corner of her lips curled up slightly. Her brother, Wu Shan, finally came here after staying in the south for a longer period of time. Now, she has more chances to defeat Shi Long Kingdom.

 Chapter 2007 An Order

    Chapter 2007 An Order

    Returning to her camp, Yu Jin saw Wu Shan, who was listening to the soldier''s ounting what had happened over the past few months on this frontline. She purposely didn''t call Wu Shan back because they could still handle the situation. Besides, the people at the south were also suffering because of the rest of the scattered soldiers that were left when Shi Long Kingdom retreated. For some reasons, these soldiers didn''t return to Shi Long Kingdom''s territory. In the end, it took them some time to manage this matter before everything could be considered solved. Wu Shan returned at this time meant that he was ready to help Yu Jin. And Yu Jin also noticed that Young Leader Kui, Kui Yu Na, was alsoing with Wu Shan. She smiled faintly as she could guess that their rtionship now was pretty good. "Jin Jie," Wu Shan called out when he saw Yu Jining. "How''s the situation there?"

    "It''s pretty good, but the supplies are stretching thin with the war continuing," Wu Shan replied. Unlike Fei Yang Kingdoms who has been preparing for war and has been raising the tax and also encouraging opening more wastnds, the people here were not prepared for the long war. Thus their supplies were not very much if they were asked to continue supporting the people on the frontline. But for the sake of their own safety, they all chose to continue contributing and tried their best to support this war. Because they all knew very well that should they lost, they would lose everything. It was not something that they would be willing to ept. "I see." Yu Jin frowned. It seemed that they would have to figure out a way to finish the war as soon as possible. "Do you need more help, Jin Jie?" Wu Shan asked. "Just help me during the battle and it''s already more than enough," Yu Jin replied. Wu Shan was not very good at using his head to think about strategy, so she didn''t really expect him to be able to help her in this area. Wu Shan nodded in understanding. The two of them proceeded to talk about the strategy for tomorrow. ¡­

    <not long distance away, South of Shi Long Kingdom, Shi Long Kingdom''s side>

    The third general was the one arranging for the battle in ordance to what Heavenly General Sang told him for various matter. It was just that they all expected to be able to win within a month, yet it has been dragged for so long. Not to mention, the death of the first and second general some time ago also gave a blow to them.

    Even though they had already pushed the frontline back to theke, the current situation was no longer advantageous for Shi Long Kingdom. In fact, it could be said that they were at the disadvantage to a certain degree. "What is that?" The third general looked at Adjutant Bo, who was holding a bamboo scrolls. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    They usually received bamboo scrolls too, but this was the first time the Third General saw Adjutant Bo received one. From the way it looked like, the scroll should havee from the Capital City, which meant that it was from Heavenly General Sang. "An order given to us." Adjutant Bo chuckled. His eyes gleamed with ruthlessness. "It seems that the victory will be in our side soon."

    The third general didn''t understand. General Gao listened to Adjutant Bo''s words and also didn''t understand. But he guessed that Heavenly General Sang must have other ns to do since they were no longer in such a hurry.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City, Imperial Pce>

    After Heavenly General Sang returned from the frontline, he no longer had the interest to go on such a long trip. While being on the frontline directly will help him to give a more urate and better order, but his old body was no longer able to withstand such high intensity situation. For this matter, Heavenly General Sang only sighed.

    He was already old and no one could escape from the passage of time. No matter how much Heavenly General Sang felt annoyed because of this matter, he chose not to think too much and just lived his life honestly. Because even if he kept on drinking those supplements, it would not really aid him that much in prolonging his life. So Heavenly General Sang had made a lot of arrangements. This way, even when he was no longer here, Shi Long Kingdom would be able to stand tall and high without the need for him to worry so much. "Heavenly General Sang, is this matter reliable?" One of the princes, Prince Wu, was standing not far from Heavenly General Sang and looked confused. Heavenly General Sang was one of the tutors for the princes. It was something that was arranged by the Emperor so that he would be willing to support them when they take over the throne in the future. Of course, another reason was for the Emperor to keep watch of them. After all, the lessons were all done in the Imperial Pce where his men were around and could keep watch of Heavenly General Sang. Heavenly General Sang didn''t care about what Emperor Shi Wang thought as he just did his duties and what he wanted when interacting with the princes. As for what that annoying Emperor thought, it was not up to Heavenly General Sang''s consideration. At least, he didn''t care at all. "It might not look like it''s reliable," Heavenly General Sang said slowly, "But sometime, there are things in this world that''s hard to exin."

    The fifth prince pursed his lips when he listened to Heavenly General Sang''s exnation. After all, he couldn''t really understand why Heavenly General Sang would believe in something like this. Heavenly General Sang chuckled but didn''t exin. The fifth prince was the one with the best brain and also most ambitions. But how this prince performed would determine whether Heavenly General Sang could use him or not in the future.

 Chapter 2008 Behind the Screen

    Chapter 2008 Behind the Screen

    Well, Heavenly General Sang was not expecting much. He only hoped for there to be more people who could protect Shi Long Kingdom and not like that useless emperor.

    Because the power in Shi Long Kingdom was quite scattered, that emperor was more like a dollpared to these few princes. As for the Crown Prince?

    That love brain crown prince could just go back to tter Luo Qing Wei and Heavenly General Sang would ignore that man. Even though it was said that the crown prince coveted the power behind Luo Qing Wei, Heavenly General Sang could see that this crown prince was more movedpared to anything else. The so called scheme didn''t exist. It was just this crown prince''s wishful thinking and some of his followers hope. "Is it useful to do this?" Prince Wu asked. Heavenly General Sang nodded. "It''s definitely very useful."

    Prince Wu listened to Heavenly General Sang''s words and nodded thoughtfully.

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away, Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City, Luo Qing Wei''s pce>

    Princess Luo Qing Wei had a veryfortable life. At the very least, she could have one if she wanted to and no one would dare to disturb her in the slightest bit. It was what her status could grant her to.

    But in the past few months, Princess Luo Qing Wei has been busy writing various medical books. These books were copied and distributed by Kuang Shen through Luo Qing Wei''s order. Thanks to these things, the reputation of Luo Qing Wei was getting better and better with many people felt that she was so kind. And Kuang Shen himself also felt the same way. "There are a lot of important techniques and medicine here, Princess. Is it alright to share them all?" Kuang Shen asked when Luo Qing Wei first handed the bamboo scroll to him and told him to sell it at low price to everyone in Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City and the surrounding cities.

    "I want them to know," Luo Qing Wei replied. She knew very well that monopolizing it might be able to profit her more. But Luo Qing Wei didn''t care about those things. What she wanted was for more people to know about these methods and saved more lives. Because she knew very well that her own abilities and time was limited.

    There was no way Luo Qing Wei would be able to spend so much time to treat every sick people all over the world. So it would be better to let others also learn her method and treat others.

    For her, it was fine even if she didn''t get any benefit because she didn''t need it. Kuang Shen looked at Luo Qing Wei and felt really difficult. For a person like him who has to work hard to get what he wanted and to reach his current state¡­ things like giving something for others could never exist. Because he knew very well that there was nothing truly free in the world. Even if Luo Qing Wei was selling it, the price she gave out was the price of cabbage. It was so cheap that even ordinary people could buy it without struggling so much and conflicted over not having enough money. He looked at the bamboo scrolls in his hand and sighed. But it was also because Luo Qing Wei was like this that Kuang Shen couldn''t move his eyes away from her and wanted her for himself more and more. He just kept on restraining himself because he knew very well that Luo Qing Wei had never looked in his direction in that way. It was just that Kuang Shen felt that this has be more and more difficult. At the same time, he didn''t want to drag Luo Qing Wei to his world that was full of darkness and deception. "I''ll do as your order."

    "Thank you, Senior Brother Kuang." Luo Qing Wei smiled sweetly. Kuang Shen smiled back but his heart felt really bitter. Whenever Luo Qing Wei was smiling like that to him, he felt that he really couldn''t refuse any of her request. He just wanted Luo Qing Wei to kept on smiling happily and innocently, be protected forever and never knew the real darkness of the world. There was no need for her to know because he would be there to protect her as much as possible. Turning his head to the side, Kuang Shen''s expression darkened slightly when he saw Crown Prince Zhi standing there. "Your Highness." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Princess Luo Qing Wei, I brought some of your favorite snacks." Crown Prince Zhi smiled warmly. Luo Qing Wei''s eyes lit up.

    After a few months staying safely in Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City, Luo Qing Wei had already regained her liveliness. It was as if everything that happened before had never happened. For Kuang Shen, it was a good thing. At the very least, he got to see the lively and cheerful Luo Qing Wei. But this annoying crown prince kept oning and this made Kuang Shen exceptionally annoyed. He could only restrain himself and left. There were still many things that he had to do. Besides¡­ with the books that Luo Qing Wei kept on giving to him to share, he also taught his subordinates about it and sent them to aid Adjutant Bo and the others on the battlefield. Strong medical support would help them to win the war better. And it would also reduce the casualties as much as possible. ''Thetest news about the things that happened at the south hase.'' Kuang Shen''s eyes narrowed. ''It''s time for the war there to settle as quickly as possible so that the forces can be moved to watch over Great General Long.''

    He might not be participating in the war directly, but Kuang Shen has many people he sent over to help.

    Naturally this included those medical experts who were able to perform some operations that Luo Qing Wei taught in the bamboo scrolls.

 Chapter 2009 War at the East

    Chapter 2009 War at the East

    This was one of the reasons why Adjutant Bo was still alive and kicking after nearly died in Long Qian Xing''s hand several times. Of course, it didn''t mean that this ability was omnipotent. But at the very least, this would increase the possibility of surviving.

    And this was what Kuang Shen has been focusing on when he received Luo Qing Wei''s task. Now that things hase to this¡­.

    It would be better for Fei Yang Kingdom to be destroyed as soon as possible. ¡­

    <Long distance away, Shi Long Kingdom''s territory, Great General Long''s side>

    After a few months of fighting, Great General Long conquered the cities and invaded deep into Shi Long Kingdom''s territory. Behind him, General Shangguan, Shangguan Xiao, was responsible for rebuilding the broken cities and to make the citizen moved to Fei Yang Kingdom. It was not an easy task, but for someone like Shangguan Xiao, it was something that he could do well. After all, his greatest ability was not really about fighting head on but to make the strategy necessary for them to win in the war and battles. And along with these was his ability to lead his people in coordinate methods. Besides, Shangguan Xiao was actually also quite suitable to be an official aside from being a general.

    So when these tasks were thrown to him, Shangguan Xiao only sighed but everything was still done very well. After all, Shangguan Xiao knew that Great General Long was already dissatisfied with him and his brother because of their previous result.

    He tried his best to fulfill what Great General Long requested him to do. And the result was quite good.

    This way, Great General Long didn''t have to worry about these cities and could continue to focus on the frontline.

    But¡­

    "Heavenly General Sang is indeed very cunning." Great General Long looked at the map in front of him and sneered.

    He had seen the cities'' formation and also the position of the noble families. That b*stard was basically using the position that these nobles had in order to let them fought for him for free.

    Heavenly General Sang didn''t like these nobles and had already arranged for their family members to be moved to various ces in the past few years. This way, when it was Great General Long''s turn to wage the war, these noble families would have no other choice but to step up and raise their weapon to fight. Because if they didn''t, they would be razed to the ground first by Great General Long. Heavenly General Sang basically made use of all the resources he has in his kingdom, moving openly and covertly to achieve his purpose. All while putting his own image at the pedestal and made others think of him as the benevolent leader who was kind and caring for the people. Heh.

    ''Hypocritical b*stard.'' n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    If Heavenly General Sang was here, Great General Long really wanted to smash that man''s head. Unfortunately, that man was hiding deeply in Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City while many other people were forced to fight out at the front by him. Thus, Heavenly General Sang would be able to reap all the benefits while he was staying at the back. For one, Heavenly General Sang reminded Great General Long to Prime Minister Lei from Zhang Xu Kingdom back then. But there was a great difference between the two of them. First of all, Prime Minister Lei was someone who dared to do things upright from the very front and didn''t hide things. Even if his means were by no means good, but he was someone who was willing to admit it if he did that. Thus, Prime Minister Lei''s reputation was very loud in Zhang Xu Kingdom and even other kingdoms.

    He also didn''t hide his ambitions and goals from the others.

    At most, he would try to mask it a bit in order to make sure he would be able to interact with others better. On the other hand, Heavenly General Sang was known as the benevolent and kind teacher in Shi Long Kingdom. He didn''t tell others about how dark his heart was and about the countless massacres where he was the one who actually controlled from the back. He made sure that he had high position even at old age and made the minister listened to him even if he was only a ''Heavenly General'' in Shi Long Kingdom. The nobles hated him, but they didn''t dare to do anything to him. Because they knew that Heavenly General Sang has a lot of backup.

    And those who dared to ''nder'' Heavenly General Sang would have to be prepared to have their family secret leaked out to theirpetitors, making them unable to survive. He was truly a treacherous man wearing a sheep skin. Whatever amiable appearance he was using, it was all nothing more than a disguise to hide his real purpose and appearance. Right now, there shouldn''t be any other people who had darker heartpared to Heavenly General Sang. He used others for his own purpose and made sure that he kept his own hands'' clean.

    While other people''s reputation didn''t seem to matter that much how stinky they were as long as Heavenly General Sang was able to make himself look clean and wless. Towards this kind of person, Great General Long only sneered. And the current problem was that it would be impossible for Great General Long to make a rush to the Capital City. These noble families have family members in the Capital City and they were also stationed here.

    If they wanted to ensure their family safety, they had to attack with all they got.

    It meant, they have to continue fighting to make sure that they would be able to survive and their family would not be harmed. And each of them have their own methods to fight.

    Coupled with the army stationed here¡­

    Great General Long hadn''t been able to make good progress recently.

    And he was also worried about his son who was still at Shi Long Kingdom''s South area. No matter what, his son was not here right now and might be in danger, yet he was not able to do anything.

    Great General Long definitely felt ufortable about it.

 Chapter 2010 War at the South

    Chapter 2010 War at the South

    Even if he spent most of his time on the frontline, it would never change the fact that he''s also a father. "Great General Long, there''s a report from the scout."

    "Give it to me." Great General Long took the report and read it slowly. Reading the content, he sneered slightly. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    It seemed that Shi Long Kingdom truly have their own ridiculous goal when they chose to maintain the two frontlines. But no matter what they chose, Great General Long only knew that he had to make sure that he pushed forward as fast as possible.

    This was the only way he could possibly help his son who was so far away at the south. ¡­

    <Long distance away, South of Shi Long Kingdom, the three families'' side>

    ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!

    The soldiers from the three families were entangled with the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom. Neither side was willing to back down. Ye Shu Ken was staying at the back, helping to observe the situation. After all, his physical strength was the lowest andpared to these two people who looked like they had ingested chicken blood, it would be better for him to preserve his physical strength. Besides, this way, he would be able to monitor the entire battlefield. Long Qian Xing''s location was a bit further away from him, though. "General Yu was fighting against General Gao now¡­. And she''s not alone this time."

    Bang! ng!

    General Gao''s expression worsened when he saw Wu Shan who was with Yu Jin. Yu Jin alone was already difficult to deal with and she has to call for a backer.

    "You c*ward! Calling for backup for yourself?" General Gao cursed out loud when he saw Wu Shan was charging forward. ng!

    "All is fair in war and love," Yu Jin said with a stunning smile. "It''s not the ce for you, who have been using various tricks in war, to say."

    General Gao''s expression changed once more and he raised his weapon to block the attack from these two people. ng!

    The horse under him neighed and stepped back a few steps.

    At the same time, General Gao really wanted to cry. He didn''t know which b*stard he actually provoked to cause this to happen. But he knew very well that he had to fight against these two people if he wanted to survive.

    Because these two would never let him go in the slightest bit. He felt that he should have asked to go to the other side today and didn''t meet with Yu Jin. Even with only Yu Jin alone, General Gao had suffered a lot in her hands. Now that Wu Shan was added. Can he run awayter?

    General Gao felt miserable. ng! ng! ng!

    While General Gao was miserable under Yu Jin and Wu Shan, Long Qian Xing was facing against Adjutant Bo once more. This Adjutant Bo was truly fearless and kept on challenging Long Qian Xing as much as possible. This time, it was not an exception as the two of them fought once more. Naturally, Long Qian Xing gained an advantage very quickly. "You''re not my opponent, Adjutant Bo."

    ng! sh!

    The sword stabbed on Adjutant Bo''s neck, piercing his armor and caused a wound there. Adjutant Bo looked at Long Qian Xing with a smirk. "I know that, but so what? As long as I can make trouble for you, it''s enough."

    He wanted to avenge his humiliation.

    And more importantly, he had to make sure that Long Qian Xing''s attention was kept on himself in this war. And besides, Adjutant Bo knew very well that with the wounds Long Qian Xing kept on inflicting on him during this war, it was already a miracle for him to survive for this long. So, it''s better for his life to have more meaning. ng! ng! ng!

    Long Qian Xing frowned, not understanding Adjutant Bo''s mentality to kept on challenging him despite knowing that he was not definitely not Long Qian Xing''s match. Even now, it was clear that Adjutant Bo''s breathing was ragged and that he was having a hard time focusing. However, Adjutant Bo kept on raising his sword against Long Qian Xing. ng!

    sh!

    At thest moment, Long Qian Xing swung his sword and decapitated Adjutant Bo. "Heh." There was a smirk on Adjutant Bo''s face as his head was separated from his body. Long Qian Xing furrowed his eyebrows. ''What is this¡­''

    He raised his head and looked in the third general''s direction. However, the third general''s eyes were not looking in his direction but instead in the direction of the three families''s territory behind him. There was no particr leader in his line of sight. And behind him¡­.

    ''No, Hua''er.''

    Long Qian Xing''s heart tensed up as he quickly turned in the direction of the three families'' territory. Nan Hua was there but with the distance between the two of them, it would have been impossible for him to go there in time. "Damn it, I¡­"

    Long Qian Xing wanted to go back when he sensed something and his eyes widened in surprise. "Hua''er.."

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, The three families'' territory, the temple>

    There were four people whom Long Qian Xing had left behind here, Nan Si, Chu Yue, Lou, and Long Ai Ning. Long Ai Ning was responsible for cooking while the rest were responsible for guarding. Over the past few months, they had built a few simple huts beside the temple for them to stay for the time being. No one came here so far. Their lives were peaceful here, but they didn''t forget about their task of not letting anyonee near the temple. Even they themselves didn''t dare toe any closer. "What is it, Nan Si?" Long Ai Ning saw Nan Si suddenly stood up with a stern expression. "Someone ising." Nan Si furrowed his eyebrows. His sensitivity towards presence has been further honed when he was following Nan Hua, so when someone came here, he would be able to detect it.

    Hearing his words, Lou and Chu Yue also readied their weapon, ready to attack if it was necessary.

 Chapter 2011 Attacks on the Temple

    Chapter 2011 Attacks on the Temple

    In terms of sensing and detection, Nan Si was number one. And neither Lou nor Chu Yue could everpare to him. So they trusted his words when he said that he sensed someone wasing. "Who is it?" Long Ai Ning asked, worried. "Hide inside and don''te out at all," Nan Si gave the order. Long Ai Ning nodded and then ran towards the house where she hid inside quickly. Only her head was still peeking at the window they made for the house. It was a small window, but it would be enough for Long Ai Ning to peek out. It didn''t take long for Lou and Chu Yue to hear the rapid footsteps in the distance. Even though the footsteps were faint because these people were trying their best to hide their presence, it was of no use when the people they faced were powerful martial arts. "Who are you?" Lou took the lead and greeted these people.

    Even if he was usually doing his task in the darkness, but Lou was also very familiar with how Long Qian Xing was doing things. And this was something that he had gotten used to as time passed. "Get away from here." The leader sneered when he saw these people. When they did their investigation, they knew that there were already some people who were here and seemed to be guarding something. Of course, what they were guarding was the person inside the temple. It would be strange, but there were some people who believed that General Jun was inside. As for why?

    They didn''t know.

    And not everyone was very loyal to the three families. After all, there were many scattered small families who only cared for their own benefit. After some persuasion, they told them about the fact that Long Qian Xing and General Jun went to search for a temple. But when they got back, only Long Qian Xing was present while General Jun was missing. She''s in the temple

    And now, they wanted toe here to eliminate her.

    Even if they didn''t really understand the reason, they chose to follow what Heavenly General Sang ordered them. "Bold!" Lou unsheathed his sword and lunged forward towards these men in front of him. ng! ng! ng!

    Neither Nan Si or Chu Yue were left behind as they also took out their weapon and started fighting. Among the three of them, they were all martial artists and it was not impossible for them to fight head on.

    They were not only assassins. ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing filled the area in front of the temple.

    Long Ai Ning was hiding in the hut, trying her best to erase her presence as much as possible. Thankfully, these people didn''t seem to be thinking about finding someone to be a hostage.

    Their goal was only one.

    That was to enter the temple and find General Jun who has been missing in the past few months. For some people, it didn''t seem to matter that much that General Jun Hua was missing from the scene. But for some others, it was of a great importance that General Jun Hua was no there. Because her fighting capability was for all of them to see.

    And her unpredictable movements often made her a very infuriating opponent. ng! ng! ng!

    Fighting against several people at once, Chu Yue frowned. Her sword was trying hard to keep up with their movements, but she felt a bit overwhelmed. Still, she kept on trying to press forward and not letting these people enter. ng! sh!

    Some of these men fell down after injuries, but more and more people came. "Don''t let them enter!" Lou yelled.

    "I know." Nan Si was the calmest among them all. He has been trained in Dark Moon Organization and his control over his emotion was also the highest among them all. Even if there was no order, Nan Si would never let these people bypass him and meet with Nan Hua.

    He would never ever allow that to happen. His master is inside and he would not let any harm toe to her. Even if Nan Si didn''t know what Nan Hua was doing in the temple, he would never let anyone came to her. sh! sh!

    These men who came nearby were killed as Nan Si agilely avoided the next attack. He looked at these people and tried his best to kill as many as possible. However, these people didn''t seem to care that many of their so calledrades died. They only cared about finishing their tasks. ng! ng! ng!

    Lou was not in any better condition as he tried to stop them from bypassing him. These people moved very quickly and tried to sneak pass the three of them towards the temple behind them. At this time, he hoped that Long Qian Xing had sent more people to stay in the temple with them.

    At the very least, in that situation, it would still be possible for them to protect the temple and not let something like this to happen. But right now, he could only do his best to do this. In the first ce, who would have thought that Shi Long Kingdom woulde here and attack the temple?

    It was strange. ng!

    Bang!

    The faint sound of something breaking from their back made the three of them stunned.

    Chu Yue gritted her teeth. "Someone climbed the wall!"

    "No!"

    The three of them wanted to go to the temple and this time, it was these men''s turn to stop them from going inside. While they regretted that they couldn''t be the one toe inside, but at the very least, their task could bepleted. Because if they couldn''tplete their task, what awaited them when they returnedter would only be their doom. "Tsk!" Nan Si wanted to break through, but these men didn''t leave him be. He swung his swords and tried to kill them as fast as possible, but the moment he managed to get closer to the temple, he saw that some of them had already reached the deeper area. "No!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Bang!

 Chapter 2012 Dark World

    Chapter 2012 Dark World

    <Nan Hua''s POV>

    It was dark.

    Very dark.

    Nothing seemed to be visible all around. Aftering to an agreement with that <World consciousness>, Nan Hua felt that her entire world had fallen into darkness. Because all she could see was the darkness around her and there didn''t seem to be anything around her.

    Yet, her entire senses were notpletely cut off either. It was a strange feeling.

    As if she was sleeping yet not sleeping at the same time. This made Nan Hua wondered what she should do when she was here and still able to think on her own. After all, the features of her ability was to <see the future while erasing a certain part of the memory in her life.>

    So far, Nan Hua didn''t know what <memory she had lost because nothing seemed to be out of ce from her memory. However, it was not like she particrly remember every details of her long 20 years or so life either.>

    And now, <Nan Hua''s ability is borrowed by Long Qian Xing, but she was still the one who bear the price. Though, the <World consciousness> had told her that the price has been lessened because she was in thisa state. And technically, she should have no memory at all.>

    Yet, Nan Hua found herself in a rather conscious state. "<World consciousness>?" Nan Hua called out. "You won''t be able to call that <World consciousness> in this world." A female voice came not far from Nan Hua''s position. Turning her body, if she has a body, in this darkness, Nan Hua could see a faint silhouetteing closer to her. Nan Hua blinked her eyes. With a thought, she seemed to form her own body and even though it was still dark all around her, but it was no longer so weird and strange. And as a person who has been raised in the darkness for a long time, Nan Hua has never been afraid of the dark. Because she knew very well that it was her ce and also the ce where she has always been in her entire life. At least, it was how it is in her previous life. There has never been any light or the so called hope for the future.

    Tep.

    Nan Hua could feel that she seemed to be stepping on something, a hard yet also soft ground. She was barefooted and seemed to wore normal hanfu ck dress. Looking at her current appearance, one would think that she was an assassin or someone who was mourning. Not paying attention to her current appearance, Nan Hua looked forward and the silhouette in front of her be clearer. It formed the image of a person she knew. Yan Jin Nian.

    At this moment, Yan Jin Nian was not wearing her Empress Dowager clothes. Instead, she was wearing light schr robe in dark red color, which seemed to be matching her very well. She looked beautiful and the clothes simply entuated her figure and disposition. Yan Jin Nian looked at Nan Hua and smiled faintly.

    Seeing the current Yan Jin Nian, Nan Hua''s eyes flickered slightly. For some reasons, this Yan Jin Nian gave her a different feeling from the Yan Jin Nian whom she met some time ago to do negotiation in Yi Shang Temple. This Yan Jin Nian was more stable and mature than before. Even though the two of them looked more or less the same, but Nan Hua''s sensitive senses could still found some differences.

    Thus, she stood still and didn''t approach Yan Jin Nian. "It''s been a while, Hua''er," Yan Jin Nian said with a smile. Looking at Nan Hua''s posture that keep her distance but showing nothing on her face, she sighed deeply. In the past, she could not really understand Nan Hua and felt that this girl was quite peculiar. But after some talk with that <World consciousness>, Yan Jin Nian finally came to understand why she always felt that Nan Hua was a bit different. And in truth, Nan Hua was indeed a bit different from ordinary people.

    At least, in the sense because of her life experience and how her mind worked in the end. "It''s been a while, Empress Dowager Yan," Nan Hua replied unhurriedly.

    Her tone was normal and no one could detect her emotions from her words. It seemed as if she was building a barrier around her and not letting anyone to enter in the slightest bit. Yan Jin Nian smiled faintly. "You don''t have to put up your guard so much. I''m Yan Jin Nian, the same Yan Jin Nian whom you have been interacting with so far. However, this is me after <my death a few yearster from your time.>"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    The fact that the <World consciousness> would hide some of their words were not a secret. And for ordinary people, they simply wouldn''t be able to hear the words that was said by them even when they said it out loud.

    But for those who were also transmigrators, they would also be able to hear and understand the words.

    Because the <World consciousness> allowed them tomunicate with each other through this special method. Normal people wouldn''t be able to notice when this mechanism set by the <World consciousness> was triggered.

    But Nan Hua was able to. When Yan Jin Nian was speaking, she could sense that the words and the speed didn''t match. There was an extremely small dy between the words and the movement of Yan Jin Nian''s mouth.

    It meant, even in this dark world that Nan Hua didn''t know how to describe, the <World consciousness> was still shielding their words. And her attention came to Yan Jin Nian''s words afterwards. Her eyes narrowed.

    If what Yan Jin Nian said was true, then howe the two of them meet with each other at this time? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Did she also made some kind of deal with that <World consciousness>?

 Chapter 2013 Nan Hua and Yan Jin Nian (1)

    Chapter 2013 Nan Hua and Yan Jin Nian (1)

    It was not impossible.

    After all, Nan Hua knew very well that as transmigrators they all has some privilege in this world to a certain degree.

    It was just that everything has a price. If they wanted something, they had to be ready to pay something in exchange. It was only fair this way and the chances given to them when they came to this world was already plenty. What left after was how they used the chances that was presented to them to the fullest.

    As long as they were able to use their abilities to the fullest, they would be able to gain the most benefit. Nan Hua looked at Yan Jin Nian.

    Yan Jin Nian smiled. "I think you must be thinking whether I made some kind of deal with that <World consciousness>. It''s normal to think that way and you can say that I did, but not exactly. I can''t exin to you and the <World consciousness> also didn''t let me to tell others about the details of my deal with it."

    Nan Hua nodded, not surprised.

    When she and Long Qian Xing asked about Gu Xia Mo back then, the <World consciousness> also didn''t answer most of their questions. It only exined that Gu Xia Mo had made a deal with it and thus, he has some ability.

    But Gu Xia Mo also paid the price. At this time, Yan Jin Nian sighed. "Let''s sit down¡­ Hey, <World consciousness>, can''t you at least prepare some chair and tables for us? It''s not fun to talk while we''re standing, you know?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    Yan Jin Nian''s way of talking¡­.

    "<As you know, after our death, we''ll return to our previous worlds. The <World consciousness> had already started to erase this world''s influence on me. You don''t think that I''m such an aloof empress even in my previous life, do you>?" Yan Jin Nian asked with a chuckle.

    Nan Hua shook her head and nced to the side. Even if the world in this ce was dark, she could see the two chairs and table that appeared over there. It seemed that the <World consciousness> was listening somewhere and still listened to their request.

    If they have any, that is. "Come on, it''ll take some time before your return and my departure. We can chat for a bit." Yan Jin Nian walked towards the chair and then sat down. She patted the table and nodded.

    The furniture that the <World consciousness> made was of high quality and looked strong. Nan Hua came not far from Yan Jin Nian and sat on the other chair. She looked at Yan Jin Nian.

    Now that she had some understanding of the current Yan Jin Nian, she asked, "What do you want, Yan Jin Nian?"

    "You don''t have to be so hostile to me." Yan Jin Nian raised her hands. "<I have already died when Ie here and the current me in your current time didn''t know anything. I requested to the <World consciousness> toe and meet you here because I wouldn''t have any other chance in the future.>"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and said nothing.

    The fact that Yan Jin Nian and Nan Hua have different lifespan was already obvious from the very beginning. Because of her weak body, Yan Jin Nian was barely surviving in that world and had to rely on medicine to prolong her life. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    While Yan Jin Nian had more or less got used to it, it has never been a very pleasant life.

    At the very least, it was not for Yan Jin Nian. However, she still wanted to live, so she still drank those bitter medicines that the doctors made for her. And she also enjoyed the tranquility in the temple, which allowed her to rx and live a longer life.

    But even with all that, if Nan Hua had no ident in her life, there was no doubt that Yan Jin Nian would leave first.

    So it was clear that Yan Jin Nian had shorter lifespan than Nan Hua. "Is there anything you want to ask me?" Nan Hua asked another question. Yan Jin Nian smiled and nodded. "I want to know about your life. The <World consciousness> didn''t tell me even when I asked about the others'' previous life. It said that their lives are their private matter and if I want to know, I have to ask them personally."

    Nan Hua passed a nce at Yan Jin Nian.

    Even though Nan Hua didn''t say anything, it was clear from her look that seemed to tell Yan Jin Nian, ''what made you think that I''ll tell you anything?''

    Yan Jin Nian looked at Nan Hua helplessly and sighed. "Well, in that case, let''s start with me?"

    Nan Hua shook her head.

    She had already known Yan Jin Nian in her previous life because she was among the few people whom the organization wanted to kill and thus, her life experience was presented to them. So if she wanted to, she could pull Yan Jin Nian''s information at any time.

    Besides, when <they return to their previous life, they would not have any memory of this world. What was the use of Nan Hua asking Yan Jin Nian about her previous life?>

    Thus, Nan Hua didn''t understand why Yan Jin Nian wanted toe here in the slightest bit.

    Yan Jin Nian sighed. She rubbed her temple. "Let''s just talk about the idents that brought us to this world. Do you really think it''s ident?"

    Nan Hua shrugged.

    Even if it was not an ident, what did it matter to her?

    For Nan Hua, there were many people who wanted her death. She would not be surprised if there was indeed someone who nted the bomb in that mountain and caused the avnche that brought her here. So Yan Jin Nian''s words couldn''t attract Nan Hua''s attention in the slightest bit. "There''s no need to bother with the previous life in this current world," Nan Hua said slowly.

 Chapter 2014 Nan Hua and Yan Jin Nian (2)

    Chapter 2014 Nan Hua and Yan Jin Nian (2)

    Yan Jin Nian looked at Nan Hua speechlessly.

    if not because she had already promised the <World consciousness> that she would not act up or made any trouble, she really wanted toe to Nan Hua and shake the girl while asking, ''Are you freaking serious?''

    Yan Jin Nian sighed.

    At this time, she realized that her mentality had returned to the time before her transmigration, a youthful young woman in her twenties. She was still full of energy and also quite energetic at times. "Fine, I''m the one who''s curious about some things¡­" Yan Jin Nian sighed and looked at Nan Hua in front of her deeply. She had asked the <World consciousness>, but it was not willing to tell her. Or to be more exact, that <World consciousness> told her to ask Nan Hua directly. Nan Hua looked at Yan Jin Nian calmly.

    "Do you like the current world better or your previous world?"

    Hearing that question, Nan Hua blinked her eyes and looked at Yan Jin Nian with some confusion in her eyes. What kind of question was that?

    And it was not really Yan Jin Nian''s business, right?

    Yan Jin Nian smiled. "You know, everyone has different fate and so are me. My fate has been altered as what the <World consciousness> said. But what remained the same is my lifespan in this world."

    Fate has been altered?

    "The transmigration itself?" Nan Hua asked. "Yes." Yan Jin Nian nodded. "You know, I argued a lot with that <World consciousness> before Ie here. I feel that it''s not fair for my life to end so quickly like that just because my body is weak. But at the same time, I feel that my life is fulfilling and also very good. At the very least, I have a veryfortable life."

    It was strange for Yan Jin Nian.

    She had never thought so much in the past. But after that <World consciousness> told her that <she could return to her previous life¡­> Yan Jin Nian just snapped at the <World consciousness>.

    It took her some time to calm down even with the <World consciousness> interfering in her emotions. And after a while, Yan Jin Nian calmed down. "I know you must be curious about what would happen in the future and what kind of thing that the <World consciousness> wanted to achieve by sending you to that world¡­ I can''t tell you and I won''t tell you.."

    "I never asked."

    Yan Jin Nian: "¡­"

    She had the faint feeling that Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing would be equally infuriating to talk with in their previous world. ncing at Nan Hua, who had the same indifferent look, she only sighed. "Alright, Ie here after some considerations. Because I know what would happen after youe here and so on, but this time, I didn''te here because of that¡­ ugh, what am I talking about¡­" Yan Jin Nian scratched her head, feeling a bit confused about what she should say to Nan Hua. "Alright, Ie here after some considerations. Because I know what would happen after youe here and so on, but this time, I didn''te here because of that¡­ ugh, what am I talking about¡­" Yan Jin Nian scratched her head, feeling a bit confused about what she should say to Nan Hua. Seeing Yan Jin Nian''s current state, Nan Hua''s eyes looked a bit strange. For some reasons, she had the faint feeling that something must have happened to Yan Jin Nian and she herself was also a participant in that event. As for what it was, Nan Hua didn''t know.

    Though, just based on Yan Jin Nian''s action, she has some clues.

    After all, Nan Hua was a person who has been trained to collect information from the slightest bit of information that was presented to them. But she didn''t tell anything to Yan Jin Nian.

    *Sigh*

    Yan Jin Nian finally sighed and looked at Nan Hua helplessly. "I want to ask how much you know about the <World consciousness>."

    "I don''t know much," Nan Hua replied simply.

    Yan Jin Nian chuckled. "I hope we can still meet again <in our previous life when we all return.>"

    Nan Hua didn''t answer.

    <Meet again?>

    <Even if they did meet in that world, Nan Hua was sure that they would be enemies more than friends. Because their position in that world is very different from their position in this world.>

    "You know, I want to leave this world more than my previous world, but I''m sure that you''re the opposite." Yan Jin Nian sighed.

    Because in this world, she had lost so much things that she didn''t want to. And more importantly, she couldn''t even be with the person whom she cared the most. <Her family members were still waiting for her in her previous world.>

    <So she had toe back.>

    "The so called fate is a very strange thing." Yan Jin Nian sighed. She hated this world, yet at the same time, she couldn''t bear it when she knew that she was finally about to leave. "<But I guess I''m d that I have the chance toe here and have a second life.>"

    After saying that, Yan Jin Nian looked at Nan Hua and smiled faintly. "After your life ended, you can ask for something from that <World consciousness>. It was hisst gift for you before you leave this world."

    Thest gift?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and looked at Yan Jin Nian.

    Even though Yan Jin Nian didn''t say it very clearly, Nan Hua knew that Yan Jin Nian''sst request should also include meeting her in this dark ce. And Nan Hua didn''t even know why Yan Jin Nian wanted to.

    After all, they were not close.

    If anything, Yan Jin Nian should be closer to Long Qian Xingpared to Nan Hua. After all, the two of them knew each other and had interacted more in their previous lifepared to the time when they came here. "Don''t get me wrong, It''s not all of my request." Yan Jin Nian shrugged. She knew how strange her request would be in the eyes of others. But she just wanted to apany Nan Hua for the time being and that <World consciousness>was able to bend the time as long as it was within some limit. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Anyway, Yan Jin Nian was not nning to change any events and only met Nan Hua in this dark world, so the <World consciousness> still allowed it. "And I hope you can be happy in your life, Hua''er."

 Chapter 2015 Fate

    Chapter 2015 Fate

    Nan Hua looked at Yan Jin Nian and then said, "You speak as if I would live very badly in the future."

    Yan Jin Nianughed and shook her head. "I can''t see how it''ll end, so I''m giving my wish for your future."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and nodded, epting Yan Jin Nian''s well wishes. Anyway, it was not like she could do anything else either.

    The two of them sat there, seemingly waiting for something yet at the same time, also enjoying the quietness of this world. It was only temporary.

    And the two of them knew that.

    Nan Hua was resting and will be awake at time she didn''t know. So much time must have passed and Nan Hua didn''t know what she had missed. But she believed that it would be alright. Believe¡­

    The corner of her lips curled up slightly. If it was before, Nan Hua knew very well that she trusted herself more than trusting others. Because she didn''t want to risk her life and thus would not put her fate in the hands of others as much as possible. But aftering to this world, she seemed to learn how to care about others more than herself. Not only that, she has learned to trust them and to put her life in their hands, something that she would have never done before. ''For the thought to cross my mind and even done, I guess I''ve changed.''

    In this space, Nan Hua had nothing to do but to talk with Yan Jin Nian. And in this silence, she was thinking about her recent action and felt a bit amused.

    It was only now she realized how much she has changed.

    If she was told that she would make this kind of action to herself who had only came to this world, she was sure that she would only stare at herself and said that it''s impossible. Because her previous life had made it that way. Nan Hua looked at the darkness around her. For some reasons, she felt that these darkness seemed to slowly dissipate and there was faint light in the previously dark space.

    She could also see Yan Jin Nian more clearly. "Well, our time is not much here." Yan Jin Nian shrugged. "And Ie here more because of curiosity towards you, Hua''er."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. She didn''t expect Yan Jin Nian would call her so closely like that. Even if they were going to cooperate in the future, <more like, her future since it was already the past for the current Yan Jin Nian> It was unlikely the two of them could be so close.

    But seeing Yan Jin Nian''s earnest expression, Nan Hua didn''t say anything else. She was just thinking. "Do you have anything you want to ask?"

    "Yes." Yan Jin Nian nodded. She hesitated for a moment and then asked, "<If you have a chance for a happy ending in your previous life, would you take it?>"

    Nan Hua looked at Yan Jin Nian with a strange look.

    She thought that Yan Jin Nian would ask her some questions rted to their current timeline and world. But who would have thought that Yan Jin Nian would ask that kind of question?

    "It depends." Nan Hua tilted her head. "<If you ask the current me, then yes, I''ll definitely take it, but¡­>"

    Nan Hua didn''t immediately answer.

    <She knew better than anyone what kind of person she used to be and how much of a loner she was. It was not very good, but Nan Hua knew that she would rather rely on herself rather than trusting others. Whenever she made a n, she would definitely be prepared to be betrayed and the other ns that others will never know.>

    <Because it was how she was trained and raised. For her, it was normal for them all to only think about their own goal and once their goal was achieved, there was nothing that would stop them from abandoning the others.>

    Nan Hua looked at Yan Jin Nian. "Don''t you already know the answer for that question?"

    Yan Jin Nian looked at Nan Hua and sighed. As a person who was used to look at a person''s face and also various other things, Yan Jin Nian knew very well that what Nan Hua said was the truth. She could guess what Nan Hua was thinking to a certain degree with her reaction. Even though Nan Hua was more or less an expressionless person, when she was talking about this question, she didn''t purposely hide her reactions. So Yan Jin Nian has some guesses on her own. She sighed deeply. Looking at the darkness that started to change, Yan Jin Nian also knew that their time here was almost over. "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Nan Hua asked.

    Yan Jin Nian chuckled. "Shouldn''t you be the one asking me some questions too?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Nan Hua shook her head. "I''ll still meet with the

    when Ie outter, so there''s no need."

    Hearing that, Yan Jin Nian nodded. Well, it was also true.

    Besides, even if they did ask various questions to each other, there was no guarantee that the other party will definitely answer their question. After all, they didn''t have the obligation to answer. "I''ll be going now."

    Nan Hua looked at the light in front of her and nodded at Yan Jin Nian. She felt that this light was here for her and that her time in this dark world was over. Either the war should have ended¡­

    Or there was some other unforeseen circumstances. Either way, it was time for her to wake up. Yan Jin Nian nodded at Nan Hua. "Be careful on your way out."

    "I''m always careful."

    At Nan Hua''s blunt answer, Yan Jin Nian chuckled. She watched Nan Hua''s back and sighed slightly. She was such a small girl, yet her back felt really reassuring. Yan Jin Nian muttered, "I wish you happiness and long life, Hua''er."

 Chapter 2016 Waking Up

    Chapter 2016 Waking Up

    The light around the dark space was very faint and dim.

    Yan Jin Nian stayed there until she couldn''t see Nan Hua anymore. In the first ce, she didn''t even understand how she was able to see Nan Hua when the surroundings space was really dark like this. But she could guess that it was something that the <World consciousness> arranged for her temporarily.

    At this time, there was a brilliant light and <a floating ball appeared not far from her, moving around in the air with such agility that it was astounding.>

    Yan Jin Nian smiled faintly.

    She recognized the <World consciousness> in front of her. "Is this already time?"

    "Yes." The <World consciousness> answered. Yan Jin Nian nodded and stood up. "In that case, let''s go."

    The <World consciousness> nodded and the surrounding dark space turned dark once more.

    This time, no one was left in this space anymore. ¡­

    Nan Hua opened her eyes and all of the senses around her was transmitted to her brain. As a person who has been trained all year long, she was able to recognize the faint sound and movements that was made just from the slightest bit of sound. And this sound¡­

    Rapid footsteps, metal shing in the distance¡­

    There''s an attack. Nan Hua abruptly sat up and raised the sword beside her. As a general of Fei Yang Kingdom, Nan Hua naturally carry the sword along with her at all time. ng! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The man who attacked Nan Hua was startled. He thought that this young general was only sleeping here and naturally would not attack back. After all, Heavenly General Sang said that as long as they were able tounch an attack, they would definitely be able to kill her.

    Yet, the reality was telling them that it didn''t happen as they wished. Howe this General Jun woke up.

    Nan Hua narrowed her eyes when she saw several people rushing in. The specialness of this temple should not be known to anyone other than the transmigrators. But howe they managed to find it so quickly?

    Several names shed in her mind in her instant. Gu Xia Mo?

    He was unlikely to help Shi Long Kingdom because his girlfriend is in Fei Yang Kingdom. Even if he was in a cold war with her because of some arguments, he would never wish for her death or anything like that. Yan Jin Nian?

    It was even more impossible. And it was likely that at this period of time, Yan Jin Nian didn''t even know the existence of this temple. After all, Yan Jin Nian was still holed up in that temple in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    No one would be able to inform her about the existence of a temple so far away.

    Song Yun Xiang?

    That strategist might be able to hear some news if he dared to investigate deep to the south. But the distance was so far and Nan Hua highly doubted that Song Yun Xiang''s influence and ability would be able to reach this far. And she was not even sure that these people who came here were all people from Fan Yi Kingdom.

    It would be quite a feat for them toe here when the distance was so far away.

    Fang Sheng Lin?

    It would be better for her not to think about him at all. Considering Fang Sheng Lin''s personality and his knowledge plus intelligence¡­ him doing this kind of things would be even stranger than seeing a rabbit fly. Anyway, it was definitely impossible for Fang Sheng Lin to do this. Luo Qing Wei?

    In normal situation, it would have been impossible for Luo Qing Wei to even know about the existence of this temple. She was usually holed up in her own ce and there was no way she would care about other things aside from medicine and the few people around her. With her innocent temperament, targeting people sneakily like this was also considered to be quite strange. Though, the people around her might be able to notice the specialness of the temple if they did enough investigation. If they didn''t, then it would have been impossible for them to even know about the existence of this temple. But what the truth was, it was something for Nan Hua to think aboutter.

    For now¡­

    sh! sh! sh!

    With rapid movement, the three men who came nearby were all killed by Nan Hua. Blood sttered around the ces, contaminating the temple with blood. Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Nan Hua furrowed her eyebrows and turned to look at the rock shaped box in front of her. As the blood touched the temple, she felt that there was something there. Also, it was only now she noticed that there were actually many engravings on this stone. This should have been the way for people tomunicate with the <World consciousness> in the past. But for some reasons, it was now abandoned and there were dust umted on it. Speaking of dust, Nan Hua noticed that she was still clean as before like when she came here.

    It might be what the <World consciousness> did.

    <For her, she was only sleeping for a few minutes. But how many months have passed in the real time was something that Nan Hua didn''t know.>

    She had to ask these peopleter. Nan Hua took ast look at the temple and her eyes flickered slightly. For a moment, she had the faint feeling that this ce might be the ce that connected between time and space.

    After all, the <World consciousness> could appear here.

    But even then, Nan Hua didn''t know if there was any use of knowing about this matter. She nodded at the stone once and then left. And in the different timeline, someone else was also staring at the scene in front of her.

    The scene of Long Qian Xing making the decision to agree and then the next battles before the connection was cutpletely. *

 Chapter 2017 Deal

    Chapter 2017 Deal

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing greeted Nan Hua. She looked at these people who came closer and sneered slightly.

    Do they think that she was a soft persimmon who would let herself be killed so easily?

    Swish!

    Nan Hua moved quickly to the person who came to the temple. The man didn''t manage to react in time as Nan Hua bypassed him and swung her sword, separating his head from his body the moment she passed by.

    After that, she stopped and the sword swung horizontally, cutting off the body of the next man who tried toe closer after bypassing Lou. His eyes widened in disbelief as his body fell down. Nan Hua swept her gaze over the small battlefield and tapped on the ground, moving to the next person and her sword started to dance. sh! sh! sh!

    With each strike, another person fell down, leaving nothing but the trail of blood and bodies on her path. Thud! Thud!

    Before long, all the men who attacked had fallen to the ground. The three people who were fighting had noticed Nan Hua''s present, but because of fighting, they didn''t have time to greet her. Now that the enemies had been solved, they turned to look at Nan Hua respectfully. "Miss!" Chu Yue was pleasantly surprised when she saw Nan Huaing out. She didn''t know what Nan Hua was doing during this period of time, but she was happy to see Nan Huaing out. Nan Hua nodded at Chu Yue and Nan Si, who had finished their fight.

    With Nan Huaing out, the battle quickly ended with her killing most of the enemies. Her speed and power was much higher.

    The long sleep didn''t seem to affect her in the slightest bit. "What date is this?" Nan Hua asked.

    "It''s the 12th year of His Majesty Emperor Yang Zhou''s reign, Miss," Chu Yue quickly replied. "Season?"

    "It''s the end of Summer."

    The end of summer, which meant that it was almost 9 months since thest time she saw Long Qian Xing. It was still within the one year promise, but now the current problem was not this one. The time passed only meant that it was fine for her, but she didn''t know how the situation would be for the others who were involved in this war. "Tell me about the current situation of the war," Nan Hua said. "Yes!"

    Even though Chu Yue and the others were staying here, there were still some peopleing to deliver food and news to them from time to time. Long Qian Xing might have estimated that Nan Hua would want to know about this thing the moment she woke up, so he had been prepared. With them, Nan Hua managed to know the current situation.

    The war between Shi Long Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom had officially started and at this period of time, Fei Yang Kingdom gained the advantage under the lead of Great General Long.

    However, they still couldn''t defeat Shi Long Kingdom thoroughly albeit many cities had fallen to Fei Yang Kingdom''s hand. At this time, Great General Long was still making his way towards Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City. Heavenly General Sang naturally prepared a lot of defense along the way to prevent him froming so easily. Many battles had urred between the two sides, but Great General Long could still handle it. As for Long Qian Xing''s situation¡­

    Right now, Shi Long Kingdom''s side still didn''t want to give up yet. For some reasons, they were still staying here and continued to invade to the south. Perhaps, they also knew that Long Qian Xing wouldn''t be able tost long since the three families were not exactly in the situation where it was the most suitable time for them to go on a war. Or it was more like, the resources in this ce was not exactly suitable for them to go to the war. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    No matter what, the current situation was not very good. What they had to do right now was to make sure that they could survive this war and possibly deal a blow against Shi Long Kingdom as much as possible. "He did a great job." Nan Hua smiled faintly.

    In front of her, the four of them, including Long Ai Ning who came out after the situation was safer, looked a bit dazzled. They quickly turned their head away or looked down as it was not appropriate to look at Nan Hua directly.

    Chu Yue only felt that Nan Hua was getting more and more beautiful as time passed.

    At the same time, she suddenly felt that Long Qian Xing was not worthy to be with Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua retracted her smile. Even though things had turned differently from what she had read and seen before, she knew that they were not out of the danger yet. As for how to solve it¡­

    Nan Hua looked at the distance where there were two people there, watching them. Looking at them, Nan Hua blinked her eyes and had some thoughts. "Lou, I need you to send a message to Long Qian Xing."

    Lou was startled but he quickly knelt down, "Yes, Miss!"

    "He''ll know what to do after receiving the letter and all he needed to do is to send the smoke signal to me."

    Nan Hua nced at the two people in the distance and walked in their direction. Neither of the four followed her when they saw her gesture to let them wait. At the same time, they were confused as they didn''t recognize any of the two people who came. "General Jun is sure that I''ll help you out?" One of them asked with a faint smile on his face. Nan Hua was calm. "I know you will help. Besides, even if you didn''t help, I''ll make you help."

    "My, how domineering." The man chuckled and nodded. "Alright, let''s make a deal."

    "Good."

 Chapter 2018 Fate

    Chapter 2018 Fate

    <Long distance away, South of Shi Long Kingdom, the battlefield between the three families and Shi Long Kingdom''s side, Long Qian Xing''s side.>

    ng! ng! ng!

    General Gao slipped away with the help of his adjutant. As for how he did that¡­ he kind of sacrificing the other soldiers around him to give way for him to escape from the encirclement because he¡­ wanted to run away. sh!

    The sword reached his back as General Gao urged his horse to escape. No matter what, the most important thing for him was to escape as far as possible. As for the war?

    Who cares?

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing could be heard and Yu Jin looked in the direction where General Gao left with a snort. This cowardly general kept on running away when it was possible and Yu Jin felt that it was not worth the effort to chase and kill this man.

    It would be better for her to leave him be and let him brought down the standard for Shi Long Kingdom''s general.

    Anyway, such a cowardly general who kept on sacrificing the lives of his soldiers for the sake of himself wouldn''t be able to do much.

    On the other hand, Yu Jin was able to kill more soldiers because General Gao basically threw them to her. What a kind general.

    Of course, she might be the only one who could say this about General Gao. It was estimated that Shi Long Kingdom''s side wanted to vomit blood when they knew that the usually useless general survived while the real useful one had passed away.

    It was estimated that Heavenly General Sang would feel that they were annoying. "Do we need to chase after him, Jin Jie?" Wu Shan asked. He didn''t mind chasing after General Gao because he felt the exercise would be good. Besides, it has been a while since he had a good fight and this General Gao was quite weak and could be dealt with if they truly worked together.

    But the soldiers cement around General Gao¡­

    This General was truly a coward.

    "No need." Yu Jin shook her head. She nced in Long Qian Xing''s direction and then at the distance where there was smoke rising. "Besides, I think that there''s an important message for uster."

    "No need." Yu Jin shook her head. She nced in Long Qian Xing''s direction and then at the distance where there was smoke rising. "Besides, I think that there''s an important message for uster."

    Smoke signal?

    Wu Shan nced to the distance and saw the smoke signal rising in the distance and fell into silence. He knew very well that Fei Yang Kingdom had several type of signals for smoke signals.

    It could be said that¡­

    Every general had their own different signal for various things.

    This often made things confusing but at the same time, it could also tell them various matters because it was hard to tell the things that happened far away.

    Communication in this era was not very easy, so they had to rely on various signals that was easy to understand like this.

    Smoke signal was one of them.

    However, the message that could be sent through some signal was very limited and usually required some other things to be understood.

    Right now, there are not many people who would use the smoke signal for all kind of message.

    Only the most important one would use it.

    "Do you understand the meaning?" Wu Shan asked.

    "I don''t know," Yu Jin answered straightforwardly. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Wu Shan: "¡­" howe your tone was so confident when you don''t know?

    Looking at his older sister who still had the same confident and indifferent expression, Wu Shan was speechless.

    Yu Jin chuckled. "Don''t worry, even if I don''t understand the meaning of that signal, there''s someone who understand."

    Someone who understand?

    Looking at the other family leaders and also Long Qian Xing in the distance, Wu Shan understood that they should understood what the meaning of that smoke signal was.

    "Will they exin it?"

    "Of course!" Yu Jin nodded confidently.

    ¡­

    "No."

    It didn''t take long for the soldiers to retreat, including Long Qian Xing and the other three families as they grouped in the main tent to discuss the next matter. Yu Jin brought up the matter of the smoke signal and Long Qian Xing refused straightforwardly to tell her the meaning.

    "Why can''t you tell me?" Yu Jin asked with a frown.

    She felt that there shouldn''t be any secret from that smoke signal that couldn''t be told to them, right?

    "You don''t have to know," Long Qian Xing replied calmly.

    Yu Jin: "¡­"

    Right now, she had the urge to beat up Long Qian Xing again. She had the feeling that this man could never stand it to see her being happy or pleased. Behind her, Wu Shan nced at his sworn older sister and sighed deeply. He had the feeling that this older sister of his truly had to curb her confidence a bit. It was not that easy for her to be able to make Long Qian Xing talked to him if he didn''t want to.

    Yu Jin sulked and didn''t want to look at Long Qian Xing.

    Not that the man cared about it, though.

    Long Qian Xing was thinking about that signal that was sent to him and guessed a bit about what Nan Hua wanted to do. But before that time, he would need to make sure to hold on as Shi Long Kingdom would not give up so easily.

    The third general was still there along with General Gao.

    Though, General Gao was said to be injured after fighting with General Yu and Wu Shan. The two of them didn''t hold back against him and most of his soldiers who protected him had been killed by now. "Tomorrow''s battle, our focus will be on defense," Long Qian Xing said slowly, looking at the three family leaders in front of him. "I will need you to continue what you''re doing and maintain this state."

    Maintain this state?

    It was easier said than done.

    Pan Lei Yin furrowed his eyebrows and then asked, "How long shall we hold on to this state?".

 Chapter 2019 Strategy

    Chapter 2019 Strategy

    How long?

    The other two leaders also looked in Long Qian Xing''s direction, wondering how he would answer that. They were already trying their best to withstand Shi Long Kingdom''s attack for a long period of time. Their resources were stretched thin and if this continued, it wouldn''t be long before they experienced internal struggle and so on. "We''ll be retreating while holding on tomorrow," Long Qian Xing said slowly.

    Retreat?

    "But we can''t retreat any further or we''re going to our territory!" Pan Lei Yin quickly refuted. He didn''t want to lose his territory to Shi Long Kingdom.

    His territory were located at the northpared to the other two, which meant that if Shi Long Kingdom were to breach in their territory, it was his territory that would get the hardest hit. Naturally, Pan Lei Yin didn''t want this to happen the most. He was the one who asked for help from the others in the first ce because his ce was going to get hit. "And it wouldn''t take long for it to reach my territory and Ming Family territory too," Ye Shu Ken added from the side.

    Even if he wouldn''t bear the brunt at the beginning, who knew how long it wouldst. If that were to happen, he would also suffer a lot and what was the point of them working so hard for the past few months?

    Just to prolong their lives for a few more months?

    He felt bitter when he thought about it in his heart.

    Only Ming Shi Hong was still looking at Long Qian Xing curiously and didn''t say anything. Sometimes, other people even wondered whether this man was suitable as the leader of a big family like the Ming Family.

    His action and deeds were not suitable as the leader of such a big family asionally. "Don''t worry, the reason for the retreat this time is to counterattack at the most unexpected time," Long Qian Xing said slowly.

    That smoke signal¡­ he knew very well that there were not many people who understood. But he understood very well what that smoke signal meant. It was also because he knew that he dared to make this decision¡­

    Their next move, they had to retreat. "Really?" Pan Lei Yin was doubtful.

    Ming Shi Hong suddenlyughed out loud and stood up. He looked at Long Qian Xing with a big grin on his face. "I''ll leave the strategic arrangement on your hand, General Xing. Thank you for all of your help."

    Long Qian Xing looked at Ming Shi Hong and nodded.

    He guessed that while this leader that didn''t act like a leader most of the time must have guessed something. It was also because of this that Ming Shi Hong dared to agree right away to the strategy that Long Qian Xing proposed. But even if Ming Shi Hong knew something, Long Qian Xing would not pry deeply.

    He would ept it. "And tomorrow, the arrangement shall be¡­"

    ¡­

    <not long distance away, South of Shi Long Kingdom, the battlefield between the three families and Shi Long Kingdom''s side, Shi Long Kingdom''s side.>

    While Long Qian Xing was busy with the strategic arrangement, the Shi Long Kingdom''s side was full of sadness and anger. They felt that they had the greatest advantage of number and also many powerful people. Howe their end result was so bad that they kept on being pushed back by Fei Yang Kingdom and those three small families from the south?

    This result was uneptable in the eyes of many people. They thought that they should have a crushing victory but reality seemed to give them a hard p on the face. Now, even Adjutant Bo had died. General Gao was recuperating because he was injured on his back¡­ When he was running away from Yu Jin and Wu Shan, the two of them managed to injure him. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    This was truly humiliating, but General Gao seemed to turn deaf ear and blind eyes to those soldiers who were looking at him strangely. This general''s fear of death was exceptionally strong. The third general was basically the only general who could still move around. He could only promote some 5000 menmander as temporary general to lead the soldiers tomorrow to face Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "Don''t be so discouraged!" The third general looked at themanders under him and snorted. "We''re still at the advantage of number and there are more soldiersing to help us. With such crushing number, it wouldn''t be possible for Fei Yang Kingdom to face us anymore."

    Just recently, Shi Long Kingdom sent more soldiers and they had arrived at night.

    The third general felt that he had renewed his confidence.

    However, they also came with the order from Heavenly General Sang to finish the battle here within a month and then went to help the frontline that was facing Great General Long. Shi Long Kingdom has been pressed by Great General Long. As more and more cities fell, the soldiers that Shi Long Kingdom could deploy were limited and they wouldn''t be able to maintain this state of two frontlines anymore. Right now, Great General Long was almost reaching the dangerous area of their territory.

    With Heavenly General Sang''s scheme and tactic using those nobles, Shi Long Kingdom was able to hold on when facing Great General Long.

    But it wouldn''t be for long. The hundred thousands soldiers who were sent to the south had to be called back soon. But for now, as long as the third general was able to kill Long Qian Xing and conquered this area, then their sacrifice over the past year wouldn''t be for naught and they also reaped a lot of benefit from them. This was arge territory and there were many resources in thend.

    It was these resource that Heavenly General Sang coveted as thend in Shi Long Kingdom''s area was notpletely fertile and so on. "We''ll win the next battle." The third general''s eyes shed with ruthlessness.

 Chapter 2020 Retreat

    Chapter 2020 Retreat

    The night passed by quietly.

    The two armies each had their own thoughts for the battle and neither side was willing to give up. They had sacrificed a lot for this battle and they have their own reason why they didn''t want to give up. Giving up halfway is impossible!

    It was not like the difference between the two armies were so big. And because the difference was not big, anything could happen. What they could do was to fight their best to achieve the victory. ng! ng! ng!

    In the morning, the two armies shed once again, but this time, Long Qian Xing controlled the army to slowly retreat.

    The three families were retreating earlier than him, moving past therge valley and headed back to their own territory. Even if there were some apprehension, but they didn''t dare to say anything. Lei Lu Yao, the former General Lei, was looking at the soldiers in front of him and looked rather apprehensive. "Are you doubting your decision to retreat, General Lei?" Ye Shu Ken suddenly asked. The two of them were riding their horse side by side. From the way it looked like, Lei Lu Yao could only wait for the demise of the men under him. For a man who only cared about the well being of his vige, Lei Lu Yao was under a lot of pressure. ncing at Ye Shu Ken, Lei Lu Yao shook his head. "No, I''m not."

    From the very beginning, Lei Lu Yao has always been a person who cared the most about his own life and his people. The main reason why he agreed to Ye Shu Ken''s proposal back then was because Ye Shu Ken gave him apletely different path. A path where he didn''t have to be the ve of Shi Long Kingdom and worked so hard for them all the time while they might not even keep their words. It was not an easy decision. Back then, Lei Lu Yao thought hard several times, thinking about his life and so on. But in the end, he chose to take this bet. Because he knew very well that if he didn''t do it, when their side pushed towards Shi Long Kingdom''s territory, they would ravage his vige and also to plunder the resources there. It meant that when he still choose Shi Long Kingdom, his people would have been killed first. Lei Lu Yao knew it very well. And since he had made his decision¡­

    "This is the bet I took and if I fail, it just meant that I''m not fated for this path," Lei Lu Yao said slowly. "The Heaven didn''t favor me and why should I me you for that?"

    Ye Shu Ken''s eyes widened in surprise. He didn''t expect that Lei Lu Yao would think that way andughed out loud. "I''m sure that you will be a big person in the future with such a way of thinking, Brother Lei."

    Lei Lu Yao arched his eyebrows at Ye Shu Ken''s obvious ttering words. And from the way Ye Shu Ken changed his address, it was clear that Ye Shu Ken wanted to pull him closer to the Ye Family and so on. While Lei Lu Yao didn''t want to care about the rivalries between the three families, he knew very well that it would be inevitable in the future. That is, if they still have a future.

    But looking at Long Qian Xing, who wasmanding the retreat of the soldiers so calmly and unhurriedly, Lei Lu Yao had the faint feeling that everything seemed to be in ordance to what Long Qian Xing has been nning. The third general has been pressuring them further and further.

    But until this time, there didn''t seem to be any significant improvement. Even if Shi Long Kingdom seemed to have the advantage when one looked at the sea of soldiers from their side, but Fei Yang Kingdom''s side was not that weak either. Those who saw Long Qian Xing would see that this general was actually very calm. So calm that even Lei Lu Yao felt that nothing could possibly threaten him. "Perhaps¡­ it might be a true counterattack like what he said," Lei Lu Yao said slowly. "Is it?" Ye Shu Ken was a bit skeptical, but he knew that they didn''t have much choices. They couldn''t hold on and fighting bitterly with Shi Long Kingdom has always been done. Anyway, now that they were retreating to the back, they were going to the territory they were familiar with. Even if they had to continue fighting, the three families would have the advantage of territory familiarity. How much this advantage would be useful in the battle would remain unknown until it was time, though. But no matter what, they would not give up so easily.

    This was a battle of life and death for them and the one at the stake was not only their lives but also the lives of the people who depended on them. So even if it was difficult, not a single one of them ever thought about giving up. ng! ng! ng! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ming Shi Hong was fighting heartily while leading the soldiers to retreat slowly but surely. Everyone in his family was listening to him even if they often also felt that their leader was a bit childish at times.

    But they knew that they could trust him in important matters. It was also because of this that he was the leader of Ming Family. Not far away, Pan Lei Yin also ordered his soldiers to retreat and soon, almost everyone was already at the bank. ng! ng! ng!

    Long Qian Xing moved his soldiers to retreat while the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom tried to push forward. He looked into the distance and saw the smoke signal. The corner of his lips curled up slightly.

    It''s time. Bang!

    The two sides suddenly felt the ground below them trembled and everyone was confused.

    What happened?

 Chapter 2021 Water

    Chapter 2021 Water

    The third general was ecstatic when he saw Long Qian Xing and the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom retreating. He felt that the victory ordered by Heavenly General Sang would bepleted soon and he was able to gain merit from this action. How could he not be happy?

    By now, the third general felt proud of himself because the stubborn Long Qian Xing who kept on making trouble for them for the past year has slowly retreating and victory was already at the sight. All he had to do was to push forward.

    Just a little bit more. A little bit more was what he needed to achieve the victory he had longed for a long time. Boom!

    Huh?

    The third general frowned when he felt the ground below him started to shake. His heart trembled when he thought about the earthquake that happened a few years ago. It was this earthquake that caused disaster for Zhang Xu Kingdom because their kingdom was in chaos and it was difficult to maintain the frontline. Even the famous smart and capable Prime Minister Lei was exhausted and tired in the face of natural disaster like that. Thinking about it, the third general looked around him and found that many soldiers had confused look on their faces. Their rigorous fighting spirit was faltering right now and they stopped attacking. Because in the face of the natural disaster¡­

    What would be the point of attacking their enemies?

    Long Qian Xing saw this and quickly ordered the soldiers under him to retreat even further, distancing themselves from the soldiers of Shi Long Kingdom. Just as they were confused.

    Someone suddenly screamed. "LOOK! LOOK! AHHHH!"

    Turning their heads to the side, the soldiers were all dumbfounded when they sawrge waves, even taller than the wall of those cities, rushing towards them from the west.

    The formidable momentum and the exceptionally high water wall made their scalp tingle. This made them wanted to run away as far as possible, but it was not possible in the slightest bit. How could their puny speed bepared to the speed of water rushing?

    Ssh! Ssh! The water surged and the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom was ordered to keep retreating to the side of the driedke. The three families were also looking at the surging water with their mouth opened in dumbfounded manner. Even if they knew that this vastrge driedke used to be ake¡­ but they never thought that the water would return in such domineering manner, alright?

    How the hell did the water return in such a way and caused countless destructions on its wake?

    Many people felt their scalp tingle and their heart burst in fear. "AHHHHH!"

    "GET AWAY FROM HERE!"

    Compared to the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom''s side who had already retreated, the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom were panicked. Some of them ran in the direction where the water would be going, trying to outrun the water. Some others rushed to the front where Long Qian Xing was located. But!

    Stab! Stab! Stab!

    The soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom raised their weapon and blocked these Shi Long Kingdom''s soldiers from sessfully retreating. They were simply not given any chance to survive.

    Go to the front?

    Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers and the soldiers from the three families were waiting for them. Unless they were confident to beat hundreds or even thousands of soldiers to make their way out, they would never be able to escape. Outrun the water?

    Their speed would never allow it to happen in the slightest bit. The water was more than 5 times faster than their speed. Even if they were to run at their fastest speed possible in their lives, it would never outrun the water''s speed. Go back?

    The hell, the distance between one side of theke and the other side was several miles away. It would be impossible for them to run there and would instead be swept by the current. So, the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom despaired.

    And there was not much time for them to ponder about it. Within a few breaths of time, the water had reached their side and these people had no other choices but to run in the direction where they thought survival was still possible. Boom! Ssh!

    The water came and swept everything domineeringly, not leaving any chance for them to survive in the slightest bit. These people could only be drowned and washed away towards the sea in the distance. Theke itself wasn''t truly connected to the sea but with the surging current, it was estimated that theke would be connected to the sea for a period of time. Whether it wouldst or not was not known, though. Bam!

    "Get away!"

    The third general despaired when he saw the water surging towards his face. He wanted to get away as far as possible, but he found that he was not fast enough and that no matter what he tried, his chance of survival was extremely low.

    At this time, the third general felt despair.

    He was one of the few generals whom Long Qian Xing faced whose cause of death was quite¡­ miserable. Long Qian Xing watched the water in front of him sweeping the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom. Nearly a hundred thousands of soldiers all died under the water current. And some remaining soldiers tried to climb up but were now facing the soldiers from Fei yang Kingdom who would not let theme up. The end result?

    It was naturally extremely miserable to the point that the others could only sigh. This is war.

    Deaths were inevitable. "General Xing, how did you know that the water wille back?" Ye Shu Ken couldn''t help bute closer and asked. "The smoke signal," Long Qian Xing replied simply.

    Smoke signal?

    The others looked at each other and then silently moved back. They could not understand the smoke signal from Fei Yang Kingdom and it was useless to ask. There was no way Fei Yang Kingdom would be willing to share the news to them either.N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 2022 Kill Them All

    Chapter 2022 Kill Them All

    Long Qian Xing didn''t pay attention to these people. His attention was ced on the few people in front of him as he thought about what he wanted to do. It would be impossible for him to conquer Shi Long Kingdom with only this way.

    And looking at the back, there were still some soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom who was a distance away from this area and miraculously survived the water. They would definitely note back anytime soon. But the report of what happened here couldn''t be hidden. Besides¡­

    "Kill the soldiers who climbed up on our sides." Long Qian Xing nced at the three families. "You can do this, right?"

    The three of them plus Lei Lu Yao at the side was surprised. They looked at the scattered soldiers and their eyes turned cold. Even if these soldiers were not the one who ordered the battle, but they still participated. And they all hated Shi Long Kingdom very much because of what they had done before. Ho would they be willing to let go of any soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom?

    Most of the soldiers had died under the water, but some of them still survived and climbed up.

    It was not possible for them to leave them be. "Yes!"

    sh! sh! sh!

    The clean up was handed over to the three families while Long Qian Xing ordered his men to rest. His eyes kept on moving to the south, hoping that he could go there as soon as possible, but in the end, he restrained himself. There was no point with him going to the south at the current time. It would be better for him to wait here.

    Because he didn''t have to wait for long anyway. When Long Qian Xing thought about it, he felt a bit impatient and restless, but he also knew that he had to. "Long Qian Xing."

    Long Qian Xing''s face darkened slightly and he saw Yu Jin rushing in his direction. He nodded in her direction and asked, "Is there anything you need, General Yu?"

    "I want to know more about how you know about this¡­ flood?" Yu Jin pointed at the water in front of her.

    To be honest, she was thoroughly shocked when she saw the water current rushing towards them in such great momentum like that. After all, she never expected that there would be something like this happening here. "Smoke signal," Long Qian Xing answered simply.

    Yu Jin: "¡­"

    Can you please exin more because I''m stupid and couldn''t understand?

    But looking at Long Qian Xing, who was not willing to spend his time talking with her again, Yu Jin could only roll her eyes and turned around. She would rather spend her time with her brother and Shan Yu.

    These two were better and more willing tomunicate with her if there was something that happened. "Shan Yu, are you there?" Yu Jin asked around.

    "I''m here." Shan Yu had just finished making some medicine and looked at Yu Jin with bewilderment. "Is there anything wrong, Jin''er?"

    Since he was with the army, Shan Yu naturally worked with the other doctors and medical practitioners. He would also collect some herbs and other type of medicines that could be used. This time, he had just finished making some good medicine and nned to give them to Yu Jin. Even if Yu Jin is a powerful general, it was not like she wouldn''t get injured at all. After all, she was facing a lot of enemies every single day and for her to remain unscathed every single time didn''t seem to be possible. However, the number of injuries were not that many as Yu Jin was able to kill her enemies quickly most of the time. Some of them were scratches and so on.

    After all, Yu Jin has been on the battlefield for a long time, so she had some scars that couldn''t be erased. "I just miss you." Yu Jin snorted. "I''m annoyed with Long Qian Xing! Can''t he tell me about his n? Now, we''re just here cleaning up these small rats."

    Small rats¡­

    Looking at the scattered Shi Long Kingdom''s soldiers in the distance, Shan Yu could only smile bitterly and shook his head. He might be a doctor, but he also knew the cruelty of the war. When Shan Yu followed his master to the other wars in the past, Shan Yu had seen Traveling Doctor Liu simply abided by their rules. He would only treat the side who would be wiling to pay him. As for the result of the war?

    Whether it was victories or defeat, it didn''t matter to them. They were only there to help the injured and earn some remuneration for their deeds.

    There were even the time when his master treated one side and the other disciple treated the other side, but when the war was over, the two of them just simply chat at the side and chatted together. Because for them, the matter of the war had nothing to do with them. Shan Yu used to long for this kind of life like his master, free and not bound with the so called rules. What was the fun if he were to be limited by these kingdoms and their dispute? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    In the end, if the kingdom were to fall, albeit it was actually unlikely, he would end up having to suffer too. But after getting close to Yu Jin, Shan Yu started to be biased towards Fei Yang Kingdom. He felt helpless about this matter, but he knew that he wouldn''t interfere too much with the events in Fei Yang Kingdom. So hearing Yu Jin''s words, Shan Yu onlyughed lightly. "At the very least, he''s on your side and you can do your part too."

    Yu Jin pouted. She knew that much, but she still felt annoyed when she thought that Long Qian Xing was actually hiding something from her regarding this war. She''s also a general from Fei Yang Kingdom, ok?

    New Novel: Viin Princess.

 Chapter 2023 Have You Thought about It?

    Chapter 2023 Have You Thought about It?

    It took Yu Jin some time to calm down. After that, she came to Long Qian Xing again, but the man simply ignored Yu Jin and chose to focus on other matters. "I have told you, you will knowter." Long Qian Xing ignored Yu Jin again and gave order to his soldiers.

    "You b*stard! I''m also a general from Fei Yang Kingdom."

    "That''s why I didn''t kill you." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Yu Jin: "¡­" #$%^&*</>?(!

    Countless profanities appeared in Yu Jin''s mind. At this moment, she only wished that Nan Hua was here. Because if it was Nan Hua, she could still ask some questions and Nan Hua''s attitude was not as bad as Long Qian Xing. Unfortunately, she was not here and Yu Jin could only sigh deeply.

    ''Hua''er, where are you?''

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City, Imperial Pce> There were not many people who were not worried by now. The news of Great General Long invading theirnd had long spread around. Many people were now worried that Great General Long would suddenly appear in front of them. Thankfully, the recent news stated that Great General Long was still a distance away from Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City. Still, this didn''t make many people there feelfortable because they knew that there was a sword hanging on their throat. But even if they were worried, there were also those who were not worried. And these people were mostly the women who were busy with other matters in Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City. Since they couldn''t do anything, it would be better for them to just go on with their own affairs. What was the point for them to worry when there was nothing that they could do anyway?

    Princess Luo Qing Wei was among them.

    Even though she was respected and honored in Shi Long Kingdom, it didn''t reach the point where she could do anything she wanted without the need to care about the repercussion and so on. There was a limit to what she could and was allowed to do. And Princess Luo Qing Wei chose to stay in her own ce, not caring about others. She was researching new medical methods that could be used in this era without using her abilities. Once she was done with it, she would simply publish them through Kuang Shen or presented them to the Emperor. In this way, her position remained stable no matter how much chaos was there on the outside.

    For this matter, Princess Luo Qing Wei didn''t care too much and didn''t usually pay attention to the situation of Shi Long Kingdom. She just wanted to stay in her own small world and do what she wanted. But asionally, there would be some peopleing to look for her. Today, Empress Ye came to look for Luo Qing Wei. "Your Majesty," Princess Luo Qing Wei greeted Empress Ye and looked at the woman in front of her curiously. "Is there anything you need from me, Your Majesty?"

    Empress Ye smiled kindly at Princess Luo Qing Wei. "Is it because Imperial Mother hadn''te for a long time that you address me in such unfamiliar way, my child?"

    "Ah, I''m sorry, Imperial Mother." Princess Luo Qing Wei was a bit flustered.

    She was too engrossed in her own research and didn''t pay much attention to the outside world. Because of this, she often forgot that Empress Ye was technically her Imperial Mother, so there was no need for her to address her so formally. "It''s fine. Come and sit with me." Empress Ye still had the same kind smile and brought Princess Luo Qing Wei to the side to sit down.

    Princess Luo Qing Wei was curious and a bit confused, but she still followed Empress Ye to the small garden. The table and chairs had been prepared, so the two of them sat down and the maidservants came to prepare the refreshment.

    By now, Princess Luo Qing Wei had long gotten used to this treatment in the Imperial Pce and enjoyed it. She looked at Empress Ye curiously. "So, Imperial Mother, is there anything?"

    Empress Ye looked at Princess Luo Qing Wei in front of her. Even though Princess Luo Qing Wei is now 19 years old, she still looked very young, beautiful, and cute. Seeing her innocent like eyes would make them feel as if they were looking at a young innocent child. It felt really difficult to talk to Princess Luo Qing Wei about anyplicated matter because one felt as if they were tarnishing the innocent girl. "Qing Wei, have you ever thought about getting married?" Empress Ye slowly asked. Compared to the other girls, Princess Luo Qing Wei was indeed already considered to be quite old to get married. After all, she was already 19 years old and based on the culture here, it was usually at most 17 years old when these girls would get married. Some of them even got married at 15 and the mostmon ones were 16 years old because when they were 16, they would have their hairpin ceremony, the adulthood ceremony for girls. In some areas, it was when they were 15 years old.

    But for Shi Long Kingdom, they would usually do it when the girls were 16 years old. So when Princess Luo Qing Wei didn''t want to get engaged too early, no one said anything. With her capabilities, it was indeed normal for Emperor Shi Wang to be unwilling to marry her out. Some people spected that it would be a young master married into the Imperial Family.

    But until now, there was no sound at all.

    Emperor Shi Wang was too busy with the war to care about this, but some people pestered Empress Ye, asking her to arrange for a marriage of Princess Luo Qing Wei. To be honest, Empress Ye didn''t want to care about this.

    She couldn''t be the master for Princess Luo Qing Wei.

    All she could do was to ask Princess Luo Qing Wei if she had any thought about this matter. With her reputation, it was unlikely for any men to refuse if she were to ask.

 Chapter 2024 Enclosed World

    Chapter 2024 Enclosed World

    Princess Luo Qing Wei listened to Empress Ye''s words and her expression turned strange. She didn''t answer immediately.

    If Princess Luo Qing Wei had to say, she never thought about this matter at all and didn''t want to think about it. Because the one person whom she wanted to marry didn''t want her at all, making her annoyed and frustrated. Even if she didn''t want to give up¡­

    It didn''t seem to be possible at all. So Princess Luo Qing Wei hadn''t thought about this matter again in the recent period of time. She thought about dying it again and again while focusing her attention to medicine. If this was her previous life, no one would bother her about this matter because they didn''t want to provoke her.

    Besides, there was no necessity to get married either. But in this world, women would be looked down upon if they didn''t get married and Princess Luo Qing Wei had also heard about this matter from the others. So even if she herself was actually unwilling, she knew that she had to ept the arrangement sooner orter. Princess Luo Qing Wei fell into silence? N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Qing Wei?" Empress Ye called. Seeing Princess Luo Qing Wei''s expression, her own expression softened. "You don''t have to if you don''t want. Nobody can force you to do what you don''t want."

    Princess Luo Qing Wei heard Empress Ye''s words and nodded slightly. "Thank you, Imperial Mother."

    Be it in this world or her previous world, she always stood at high position with many people looking after her. This often made Princess Luo Qing Wei felt that the world was really carefree and that there was nothing she needed to worry about.

    If others were to know what she was thinking, they would feel that she was too naive.

    Because she hadn''t seen the bigger world and was confined in the small world where she was located. She failed to see that the world was not as beautiful as the ce where she was.

    However, no one bothered to tell her.

    They just wanted her to stay like this forever. Because those who had seen the darkness in the world would feel that this beautiful ce is the most suitable for an innocent person like her. They didn''t want to tarnish the white piece of cloth with the ck spots and caused blemish.

    It would be better for her to stay like this for the rest of her life. That was what they were thinking. Empress Ye smiled at Princess Luo Qing Wei. She could see why Princess Luo Qing Wei was liked and not feared by others. Because someone like Princess Luo Qing Wei truly had no scheming and was very pure and innocent. She''s someone who would make others want to protect at all cost and they knew that she would never side in the opposite side from them. Even if she did, it would not affect them that much. Because that was how Princess Luo Qing Wei was.

    "It''s nothing much." Empress Ye and Princess Luo Qing Wei talked a bit more, mostly Empress Ye telling Princess Luo Qing Wei about her stories on the street. Many people were in awe to Princess Luo Qing Wei and wished they could see her as soon as possible. After all, this was the only thing they could possibly dream in their mind. But the medical methods she passed had been circting and many people were in awe with this Princess Luo Qing Wei because of her abilities. Not many people would be able toe up with the same methods as Princess Luo Qing Wei. They praised her.

    Of course, there were definitely some people who mocked Princess Luo Qing Wei for being so stupid to release these things to the world without any reservation. They felt that Princess Luo Qing Wei was really stupid and easy to use. Empress Ye only said the good things to Princess Luo Qing Wei. She didn''t let Princess Luo Qing Wei knew about those who were jealous of her or those who talked bad to her.

    There was no need for Princess Luo Qing Wei to know these. After some time, Empress Ye left and Princess Luo Qing Wei went back to her own pce. She looked at the drafts on her table and smiled faintly. "I''m d that these are useful for the people here."

    Princess Luo Qing Wei looked into the distance and sighed deeply.

    She hoped that it would be possible for her toe out and see the world once again but for a moment, the scene on the battlefield back then shed in her mind.

    Princess Luo Qing Wei froze.

    She turned around and walked back inside. It''s safer here.

    The world outside was full of uncertainties and danger. For Princess Luo Qing Wei, she would rather remain in this secluded ce and do what she could rather than worrying about the outside world.

    ¡­

    Empress Ye finished talked with Princess Luo Qing Wei and made her way back to the main pce.

    "Where''s His Majesty?" Empress Ye asked.

    "Replying to Your Majesty, His Majesty was staying in Bright Peony Pce with Concubine Su."

    Empress Ye heard that and nodded, not bothering to head over and find Emperor Shi Wang anymore. This husband of hers has always indulged in various women in the harem and it was no longer a surprise for Empress Ye.

    For her, the main reason why she remained on this seat was because of the position offered to her in the beginning.

    There was no love, no feelings whatsoever. She epted this position.

    Even if she had any unwillingness deep in her heart, she could never show it and simply lived while enjoying her position at the highest. Many people couldn''t remove her from her position and looked at her with envy.

    But only Empress Ye knew very well how empty this position was. And how much she actually wanted to stab a sword to that husband of hers.

 Chapter 2025 News Reached

    Chapter 2025 News Reached

    Shi Long Kingdom has always been full of intrigue.

    The power was divided by the nobles and it was hard for others to control them. Even Emperor Shi Wang could do it and didn''t bother to do it. He simply enjoyed the women in the harem as much as possible and neglected his official duties.

    Because he knew that even if he did his work well, he would always be restrained by the officials and nobles around him. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    In that case, why should he work so hard?

    Emperor Shi Wang didn''t want to. He felt that it was more of a waste of time to try fighting when it was clear that he would never be able to match against these nobles and officials. Why not enjoy the life he had instead?

    The other officials also didn''t care too much about Emperor Shi Wang and leave him do what he wanted. They focus more on the princes who were ambitious and might want to inherit the throne.

    Empress Ye knew the situation, but she didn''t care about these things and chose to return to her own pce.

    Anyway, it didn''t matter that much to her either. But what she didn''t know was that the court was not so calm right now. "Heavenly General Sang! There''s a smoke signal from the south," an official ran with panicked expression to Heavenly General Sang. Heavenly General Sang was teaching the fifth prince because he felt that this prince was the most suitable. He was quite ambitious and smart, which was some aspects that he appreciated. In addition, the fifth prince, Prince Wu, was also very appreciative of Heavenly General Sang and listened to his words very much. This made Heavenly General Sang satisfied. Even if he knew that these princes were not genuinely obedient and so on, but for him, it was more than enough. He would not expect much from these princes. They were not very reliable if one were to talk about some other matters. Looking at the official who came, Heavenly General Sang frowned. "What happened?"

    The war between Shi Long Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom was still ongoing. It was something everyone knew and they were also paying attention to it. As one of the few people who arranged the strategy, Heavenly General Sang was naturally also familiar with it.

    However, Heavenly General Sang had just received the report about the battle with Great General Long.

    They were able to contain Great General Long for the time being.

    But the frontline situation was not very optimistic and Heavenly General Sang wanted to arrange for the soldiers he sent to the south to face Great General Long soon. "Heavenly General Sang, the south is lost¡­." The official trembled and then said this.

    "Impossible!" Heavenly General Sang frowned. He had only arranged for them to make some moves a few days ago. At that time, he was quite confident that he would definitely be able to win the south in the shortest period of time. But now, this official told him that they lost?

    Heavenly General Sang looked at the official who was trembling in front of him. To be honest, even the official was in great disbelief when he received the signal. But after verifying that it was indeed the signal for failure and loss, the official knew that this was definitely a big news that Heavenly General Sang had to listen. He didn''t dare to dy and rush to Heavenly General Sang as fast as possible. Heavenly General Sang frowned.

    The signal meant that he would have to wait for some time before the detailed news woule to Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City. But at this time, Heavenly General Sang felt that he couldn''t wait anymore because he wanted to know the news as soon as possible. What in the world happened to make his soldiers all lost?

    He knew the strength of his men the best and the elites he sent to deal against Long Qian Xing was one of the best armies in Shi Long Kingdom. How did he possibly lost?

    Heavenly General Sang wanted answer. He took a deep breath. "Leave the south now and focus on attacking Great General Long. He will arrive at that valley soon and try to bury him there."

    "Yes, Heavenly General Sang!"

    The official left quickly.

    Prince Wu looked at Heavenly General Sang''s extremely bad face and was pondering. In fact he knew a bit about what Heavenly General Sang was nning to the south.

    He was coveting the richnd there and wanted to take them as his.

    But it was not so easy to conquer thend. Shi Long Kingdom was indeed big, but theycked some resources that were rich in that valley, which was why Heavenly General Sang wanted them to obtain it. It would be a great help to their war.

    Who would have thought¡­ the n failed. Prince Wu had great confidence in Heavenly General Sang, but it seemed that Long Qian Xing was truly formidable to be able to crush the n that Heavenly General Sang had made so easily. "We shall continue, Prince Wu," Heavenly General Sang''s voice brought Prince Wu back from his thoughts.

    "Yes, Heavenly General Sang."

    No matter what Prince Wu was thinking, he still obediently listened to Heavenly General Sang''s words. ¡­

    <Long distance away, South of Shi Long Kingdom, the battlefield between the three families and Shi Long Kingdom''s side, Long Qian Xing''s side.>

    It has been a few days since the flood.

    Theke was now full of water but it was not very deep. However, water was stilling from the river, so it was expected that the water would slowly rise with time. For now, they could still easily cross theke to the other side while being a little wet. And the soldiers on Shi Long Kingdom''s side who reached their side had been mostly eliminated and killed. Their corpses were piled up in one side and burned cleanly. "The hatred is really big." Yu Jin looked at how the three families treated the corpse and clicked her tongue.

 Chapter 2026 Reunion

    Chapter 2026 Reunion

    "If you have experienced your homnd almost destroyed because it''s coveted by another kingdom, I''m sure you would have felt the same way," Shan Yu said slowly as he drank the soup in his bowl. It was now dinner time and they were all sitting in front of the campfire, drinking some warm soup.

    Even if it was the end of summer, but night time was still pretty cold. Not to mention that it was almost autumn by now, so the temperature would only get lower. Drinking the warm soup in such cold weather was simply the best. "True enough." Yu Jin thought about her own hatred towards Zhang Xu Kingdom in the past and sighed. Prime Minister Lei targeted her mountain and the people there, so naturally Yu Jin was angry. She wanted to wage war against him if not because she knew that Zhang Xu Kingdom was really strong and it was difficult for her to have any advantage if she were to charge forward recklessly. This was also one of the factors that led her to agree with Nan Hua''s proposition to work together with Fei Yang Kingdom. The Mountain Tribe and Fei Yang Kingdom worked together to eliminate Zhang Xu Kingdom from the map. And they seed. Even now, Yu Jin still felt smug when she thought about this matter and wanted tough out loud. Naturally, she felt proud because her decision was right and that the Mountain Tribe was rising under her lead. As for Zhang Xu Kingdom?

    It has been destroyed and would be forgotten in the annal of history as time passed. Who would always remember the glory of Zhang Xu Kingdom when the kingdom was gone?

    Yu Jin was sure that no one would. As time passed, they would be nothing more than a piece of history they would read but didn''t have much thoughts or affection on their own. After all, history has always been written by the victor and those who lost will slowly disappear in the passage of history.

    Perhaps, some people will remember some famous people written in the history books. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But the rest would never be remembered.

    This is the cruelty of the history.

    Those who wished to leave their name in the passage of history had to do something that made their name worth remembering. Or simply be at the highest position that would be recorded in history.

    But neither was easy.

    "Have you experienced something like that?" Yu Jin suddenly asked.

    She looked at Shan Yu curiously. It was only now did she realize that she didn''t seem to know much about Shan Yu''s past.

    Aside from the fact that he was from Fan Yi Kingdom in the past and then followed Traveling Doctor Liu, Yu Jin didn''t know about his family members in Fan Yi Kingdom. Oh wait, Shan Yu said that he didn''t have any family members. From time to time, Shan Yu would tell Yu Jin about his story and experience when he was following Traveling Doctor Liu. He never told her anything about his time in Fan Yi Kingdom. Shan Yu looked at Yu Jin and shook his head. "I don''t have any thoughts about my homnd."

    Call him cold or anything, but Shan Yu truly didn''t want to have anything to do with Fan Yi Kingdom. He was not raised there albeit born in that kingdom. For his entire life, he was traveling all around the world, looking at various things under the tutge of his master. People said that they should be loyal to their kingdom where they were born. But Shan Yu barely knew anything about Fan Yi Kingdom.

    He didn''t spend much time in Fan Yi Kingdom because he didn''t have any families worth calling family left. And since he was not raised there nor received any help from Fan Yi Kingdom, it was really hard for Shan Yu to have affection towards the kingdom. So even if Fei Yang Kingdom were tounch an attack towards Fan Yi Kingdom in the future¡­

    Shan Yu would feel nothing. He was not like his junior brother who was once a prince and was raised in the pce and received teachings. Even if he was not treated well, his junior brother, Yu Zheng Xi still has some affections left for Wei Da Kingdom.

    That was why when that kingdom was destroyed in the past, Yu Zheng Xi paid a visit secretly to the pce. But him¡­

    He had no such thoughts. Some of his senior and junior brothers have deep affection for thend they came from and would fight for it. But some others were rtively neutral and didn''t care as long as it didn''t affect their lives.

    Everyone''s worldviews were different. And it was also because of this that Shan Yu would not bother them about it.

    "I see." Yu Jin could sense that Shan Yu''s mood was somewhat off, so she didn''t pester him and simply leaned her head on Shan Yu''s shoulder. She muttered under her breath, "I wonder when Nan Hua wille here."

    "It should be soon?"

    Shan Yu looked at the distance with uncertainty. Considering Nan Hua''s speed, it shouldn''t take that long for her toe from the three families'' territory to their border, right?

    After all, the distance was not that far if one were to travel through horse and so on. It was not like they were marching with an entire army because if that was the case, then it would indeed take much longer time. The two of them rxed. And after some time, Yu Jin faint looked into the distance. She felt that she heard somethinging. ''Is it Nan Hua?''

    Yu Jin didn''t hesitate and quickly stood up. If it was truly Nan Hua, then she wanted to see Nan Hua as fast as possible.

    That girl has been missing for months and Yu Jin wanted to scold the other party. Naturally, that was after making sure that Nan Hua is fine.

 Chapter 2027 Reunion and smile

    2027 Reunion and smile

    Long Qian Xing was busy with dealing the aftermath.

    Even if he handed over most of the things to the three families, he would still supervise them from time to time to make sure that the three families were not doing anything inappropriate.

    After all, he had to make sure that these three families were doing well when they dealt against the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom.

    Looking at the three families who had already more or less settled, Long Qian Xing nodded.

    He looked in the direction of Shi Long Kingdom.

    ''News of their defeat should reach Heavenly General Sang soon. But even if it had reached him, it would not affect the south border too much.''

    Long Qian Xing had killed so many soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom.

    He knew very well that his hands had long been stained with blood, so much blood in fact that it could definitely form rivers.

    Even if this was done with the help of Nan Hua, his own contribution couldn''t be denied.

    And Long Qian Xing himself also understood that point very much.

    And Shi Long Kingdom would definitely not let him go so easily with such deep hatred between them and him. Of course, Long Qian Xing knew this very well, but this is his duty and also his aspiration as a general.

    The war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom will only heat up after this point and be even more vigorous. However, the one leading the war wouldn''t be him but his father, Great General Long.

    However, his own contribution along with General Jun''s contribution couldn''t be washed off.

    ''Speaking of General Jun...''

    Long Qian Xing turned his head to look in the direction of the temple in the distance. To be honest, he was not entirely sure about what Nan Hua was nning with her identity as the general. Whether she wanted to return or not was also another question.

    After all, General Jun couldn''t always be present.

    Unless Nan Hua was nning to associate General Jun with Nan Hua, the young miss of Nan Family.

    After all, the name of General Jun was false.

    And Long Qian Xing could see that Nan Hua was only using it for the sake of convenience and probably to follow to the battlefield with righteous identity. Without

    this identity, it would be hard for her to follow along with Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers to Shi Long Kingdom.

    Emperor Yang Zhou knew Nan Hua''s real identity and trick.

    But he said nothing and leave her be.

    It seemed that he would leave them do what they wanted and didn''t interrupt their matter in the slightest bit.

    ''Hmm?''

    As Long Qian Xing was thinking, he sensed some movements in the distance and turned his head.

    A few horses and a carriage wasing in their direction from the three families'' territory direction. Upon seeing the these people, Long Qian Xing was stunned for a moment before rushing to the back.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    The moment he reached the edge, he saw Yu Jin was alsoing but ignored the young woman. Anyway, he didn''t have any business with Yu Jin in the slightest bit.

    His eyes moved towards the group of horsemen in front of him.

    At the front, a young woman was riding the horse. Dressed in white dress, she looked eye catchingpared to the other soldiers nearby. The dress fluttered along with the horse rapid dash towards his direction.

    The young woman raised her head and also saw him.

    For several months, they hadn''t seen each other.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    And at this moment, they finally saw the other party again.

    Long Qian Xing could see that Nan Hua still looked the same as when he left before. Young and beautiful, very enchanting and every move of hers just made him unable to look away. As if a fairy had descended to the ground, her gaze made Long Qian Xing wanted to step forward and embrace her deeply.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua could see Long Qian Xing was still as vigorous as he was when they separated in that temple back then.

    Long Qian Xing was wearing his military robe and armor, seemingly ready to charge and fight again if necessary. He looked really handsome and valiant, attracting other people''s gazes towards him.

    Nan Hua''s gaze, that was usually indifferent and cold, softened the moment she saw the young man.

    The two people, they hadn''t met each other for some time, but the moment they saw each other, countless feelings surged in their heart.

    Nervousness, excitement, happiness, and many others.

    A thousands words could never describe the feelings they had when they finally see each other. Their hearts beating heart, knowing that the person they had longed was

    right in front of them and wished their body could move and took the other party into their arms.

    Because only in that way, they would be able to soothe their anxiousness and impatience that surged. Even if they knew that it was only a few seconds away, there would always some restlessness in their heart.

    Because they didn''t even want to wait even for another second.

    No matter how long time has passed, they would never forget the other party and would always remember them as they have long been imprinted into their heart. Their heart longed to see the other party and hoped that they could always stay with them.

    If only the situation permitted, neither was willing to stay far away from each other. A smile formed on Long Qian Xing''s face as he muttered, "Hua''er, wee back." Nan Hua stopped the horse in front of Long Qian Xing and jumped down. Her movement light and nimble as she stood in front of him and looked at hisplexion

    closely.

    Hearing his words, the corner of her lips curled up slightly and her eyes bent down, forming faint crescent. She replied in a soft voice, "I''m back, Ah Xing."

    !

 Chapter 2028 Warmth

    2028 Warmth

    The people who followed Nan Hua tacitly slowed down even without any instructions the moment they saw Long Qian Xing appearing.

    They could see Nan Hua was pacing her horse faster at his sight.

    It was the rare gesture of impatience from the usually patient girl.

    Chu Yue, as the one who had followed Nan Hua the longest, was naturally aware of

    her Miss''s temperament. Nan Hua was a person who was very patient and would only make a move when she was sure.

    Even in daily basis, she would always look calm and would rarely have her emotions affected unless it was matter of life and death. In such cases, it would be stranger

    for her to stay so calm.

    Though, if it was Nan Hua who was in danger, she would stay calm.

    But if the one in danger was her family members, then the enemies had to be prepared to face the fierce retaliationing from Nan Hua.

    Now, just from seeing Long Qian Xing, Nan Hua showed a faint trace of impatience. Chu Yue smiled slightly.

    She felt happy for her Miss because she knew that Nan Hua was slowly but surely opening up her heart towards Long Qian Xing. And at the same time, she hoped that Long Qian Xing wouldn''t fail Nan Hua.

    Because if that was the case, then Chu Yue would definitely pull out the swords to kill him.

    She would never let anyone harm Nan Hua.

    "How nice."

    Chu Yue heard the faint murmur and nced at the side where Long Ai Ning was looking at the two people with her eyes twinkling in excitement. No matter where she was, Long Ai Ning would definitely like watching the scene of Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing the most.

    Naturally, she would not forget about her duty of cooking.

    But when it was possible, she wanted to grab the best ce to watch their interaction and felt warm in her heart.

    She gave a lot of blessings to the two of them.

    Long Ai Ning only hoped for the two of them to live well and at the same time saw the sweetness between them. Because in her opinion, these two matched each other well and she hoped to be able to see more of them.

    Nan Si, who was not far from Long Ai Ning, nced at Long Ai Ning helplessly.

    He knew now that Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua were reunited, there would definitely much more interaction between the two of them. And Long Ai Ning was the happiest

    because she could watch the two of them from time to time.

    Even if she couldn''t get too close and didn''t know the words of what they were saying, but at the very least, she was able to taste the sweetness.

    Finally!

    For Long Ai Ning, who couldn''t see the two of them interacted for months, this was a great relief and also something that made her very happy.

    "Your brother is here," Nan Si reminded.

    Long Ai Ning, who was about to squeal and cover her mouth, froze instantly.

    She slowly moved her head to the side and could see Long Xu was standing there, looking in her direction instead of looking at Nan Hua. Well, it was not really appropriate for men to look directly in a woman''s direction.

    So Long Xu would rather find his sister.

    But this gaze made him nearly roll his eyes once more.

    His sister was already almost squealing again after watching Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s reunion. He honestly felt that he couldn''t understand what women were thinking, including his own sister.

    Long Ai Ning saw her older brother and almost wanted to cry.

    Howe she was caught by him just when they returned?

    She was thinking that she didn''t have to deal with him again and could watch Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s interaction more... but now it seemed that this was nothing more than a dream.

    Nan Si sighed and shook his head.

    He felt that Long Ai Ning would never learn, but this trait of hers was rather adorable in his eyes.

    Thinking about this way, Nan Si started to wonder whether he had some problems with his brain or not. He was the one being dragged by Long Ai Nian most of the time, yet he found her to be adorable and rather cute.

    Would ordinary people think the same as him?

    Nan Si felt rather troubled.

    While the two of them had their own minds, Lou was only looking in the direction of the camp to take a look of the situation.

    It seemed that the n Nan Hua proposed back then was sessful. He was the one responsible to lit up that smoke fire to tell Long Qian Xing. After all, as Long Qian Xing''s adjutant and hidden guard, Lou was also familiar with the smoke signal of their army.

    It''s good in his opinion.

    After he lit the message, he returned to the team and traveled along with the others.

    Lou nced at the carriage behind him but didn''t say anything and only silently lead the horse to the camp.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He still has to settle them with Chu Yue.

    Chu Yue saw his gaze and nodded, signaling that she knew.

    After working together for some time, the two of them could be said to be able to interact well with only gestures from time to time.

    With that, the team silently disbanded and left Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua alone. They didn''t want to disturb these two people.

    The team returned and Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua in front of him. He wanted to extend his hand, but it would be impolite and the culture in this era was not exactly something that support that.

    Long Qian Xing could only keep the little thoughts he had in his mind and said, "Many things have changed over the time when you''re away. I''ll show them to you,

    General Jun."

    !

    **

 Chapter 2029 No One Else in Their Eyes

    2029 No One Else in Their Eyes

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing, but before she could answer, Yu Jin had already interrupted.

    "Hua''er! Why did you take so long? What did this blockhead asked you to do to make you leave for a long time?" Yu Jin lunged forward, wanting to hug Nan Hua, but Nan Hua deftly avoid Yu Jin.

    Even after several months, Nan Hua would still not Yu Jin hug her in normal

    asion. Of course, in some special asions, it was possible for Nan Hua to make the exception for Yu Jin.

    Seeing Yu Jin who suddenly pounce forward, Long Qian Xing''s face turned dark.

    He looked Yu Jin with more unpleasant face and felt that he really should hack this woman with his sword. She made him even more annoyed.

    Can''t she see that he was talking with Nan Hua?

    But before Long Qian Xing could st her out, Nan Hua had already pulled Long Qian Xing''s sleeve. "Shall we go, General Xing?"

    Long Qian Xing''s temper, that was about to be unleashed on Yu Jin, was

    distinguished once again when he saw Nan Hua. No matter what, he felt that he really couldn''t be angry in front of Nan Hua.

    His tolerance towards her seemed to be the highest and there was no one else who couldpare.

    "Ok, Hua''er." Long Qian Xing smiled and then nced at Yu Jin indifferently. "There are still a lot of work to do. Prepare for departure in two days."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Yu Jin was dumbfounded.

    She looked at Long Qian Xing''s departing back and felt really tempted to smash a sword in Long Qian Xing''s direction.

    If she was not wrong, the task to prepare for their departure was originally Long Qian Xing''s task, right?

    Howe it ended as hers?

    Yu Jin wanted toin!

    It was just that all words stuck in her throat when she saw Nan Hua who was beside Long Qian Xing. The light in Nan Hua''s eyes when she saw Long Qian Xing was not fake and even Yu Jin knew that the two of them had a lot to talk about.

    She could only sulk on the side when she thought about this.

    "Howe my life is so miserable?" Yu Jin asked to herself and sighed deeply.

    Shan Yu''s lips twitched at Yu Jin''s words. He had the feeling if Nan Hua is a male, Yu Jin would have long abandoned him for Nan Hua. Should he be d that Nan Hua is a woman?

    Throwing the thoughts away, Shan Yu sighed.

    He had the feeling that he was being led ashtray.

    "Let the two of them talk with each other first. You can speak with themter if you have something to tell them," Shan Yu consoled.

    Yu Jin thought about it and could only nod.

    She knew very well that it was really difficult for her to disturb Nan Hua at this time because even Yu Jin didn''t want to disturb Nan Hua if it was possible.

    After all, something must have happened before that made Nan Hua unable toe and it was only now that the two of them able to speak with each other. No matter how much she missed Nan Hua, someone missed and needed her more than her.

    Yu Jin sighed.

    "Those are really. If he dared to make her sad, I''ll make sure to beat him up," Yu Jin muttered in dissatisfaction.

    Shan Yu chuckled at Yu Jin''s words.

    He himself didn''t have much thoughts and feelings for his junior sister. After all, he was used to meet with new people and interact with more people in his life. Nan Hua was only his junior sister whom he was not very close with.

    But he knew that Yu Jin ced high importance on Nan Hua.

    And his master, Traveling Doctor Liu, also cared for Nan Hua and his other disciples. So unless it was a battle between two disciples, whom Traveling Doctor Liu definitely couldn''t interfere, when one of their disciples were threatened by others, then the other would rise to stand up and defend them.

    This was their promise.

    Promise to Traveling Doctor Liu.

    As long as they were able to help, then they would not turn blind eyes to the other disciples who were in need.

    But if it was a dispute between the two disciples because of various matters, then the others would stay away and didn''t get involved. Because in that situation, it was hard for them to side with one side and ignored the there.

    "I''ll help you," Shan Yu promised.

    He was not close to Nan Hua, but if it was for Yu Jin and his master, he didn''t mind siding with Nan Hua''s side.

    In any case, it was more likely for him to be the one joining his wife''s family after marriage in the future. Since Nan Hua is close to Yu Jin, then he didn''t mind siding with Nan Hua too for Yu Jin.

    Hearing Shan Yu''s words, Yu Jin smiled sweetly. "You know that you don''t have to do that if you don''t want to, you know?"

    Shan Yu''s heart skipped a beat.

    Yu Jin was usually a valiant and charming woman. She was standing at the forefront, shining brilliantly as she lead her soldiers.

    But when she was with him, sometimes she would show the sweet smile that he felt he couldn''t resist. The sides that she would otherwise never showed to anyone else, something that was exclusive for him.

    "I want to," Shan Yu whispered in a low voice as he lowered his head to look at Yu Jin straight in her eyes.

    If it was for Yu Jin, he felt that it would be worth it. There was nothing that could convince him otherwise.

    Yu Jin happily tiptoed and got closer to Shan Yu. She stretched her hand and hugged him tightly before locking her lips with his.

    Shan Yu bent down slightly and then hugged Yu Jin, their kiss deepened.

    !

    **

 Chapter 2030 You Can if You Want

    2030 You Can if You Want

    Wu Shan, who had only came to take a look at themotion, stopped in his track when he saw what his sister and future brother inw was doing.

    After that, he looked at the sky.

    He had the feeling that ever since Yu Jin came together with Shan Yu, the two of them would show their loves every few days and Wu Shan had to bear the brunt because he was the one who came to ask and give report most of the time.

    No wonder themander who was originally responsible for handing the report would give it all to Wu Shan.

    If he had to watch this scene every single time, there was no way themander would be able to withstand it.

    asionally was fine.

    But too much... it would make one feel frustrated.

    Especially because their own women were waiting for them in the vige and couldn''t possiblye here.

    Wu Shan sighed deeply and shook his head.

    He didn''t dislike his sister unting her love in front of him because he knew that it was mostly because Yu Jin didn''t realize it. She had never liked or loved anyone else in romantic way before Shan Yu came to the picture.

    For Yu Jin, she just wanted to stay close to Shan Yu as much as possible. So she did it in the way that she knew the most.

    Bring him along.

    Take him with her.

    To be honest, facing the series of action that Yu Jin did when she saw Shan Yu back then, Wu Shan wanted to lit a candle for his future brother inw. Because he knew how domineering Yu Jin could be, he knew that it wouldn''t be easy for Shan Yu in the future.

    If it was any other ordinary men facing such a domineering woman, they might feel apprehension and refusal. After all, their pride didn''t allow them to be dominated by

    a woman.

    Of course, there were some exception to everything.

    But Wu Shan himself knew that it would be impossible for him to ept being coerced like that.

    So seeing how indulgent Shan Yu was towards Yu Jin, Wu Shan only felt that the two of them were truly a match made in Heaven. No one else could possibly separate the two of them or to be exact, they wouldn''t dare.

    Yu Jin will hack those women who dared to have some thoughts for her husband.

    As for Shan Yu...

    No matter how gentle and kind he looked like on the surface, Wu Shan was absolutely sure that those men who had some thoughts to Yu Jin would never end better than the way Yu Jin treated those who dared to scheme against her husband.

    For this matter, he was absolutely clear.

    So he chose to ignore them.

    Seeing the two of them were still together, Wu Shan nced to the direction where Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing were going.

    The rtionship between Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing was not a secret and Wu Shan had noment. He was not so obsessed with Nan Hua like his sworn older sister. All he wanted to do was to wish for them to be happy.

    ''Everyone is living their own life with the partner they picked. And I...''

    Wu Shan nced to the side where the young leader Kui, Kui Yu Na. He met with her in that fortress before and the two of them talked about some things about the mountain.

    Kui Family came from the mountain range and he could see her love and care for the mountain.

    After his sister''s words to him, he decided to try.

    And now...

    "Ah Shan?" Kui Yu Na saw Wu Shan was looking in her direction and her face flushed slightly. "Is there anything wrong?"

    "No, there''s nothing wrong. Come on, we still have some things to do," Wu Shan said slowly.

    Kui Yu Na smiled brightly and followed behind Wu Shan.

    Long Xu had scolded Long Ai Ning a few words and watched the scene in front of him. He had the faint feeling that he was being left alone.

    Each and every single one of them seemed to have their partner beside them andmunicate with them well while he was the only one who had no one to talk about.

    The only thing he could do was....

    Long Xu looked at the pile of work in front of him and felt headache.

    ''I''m jealous.''

    Long Xu sighed deeply.

    He felt that everyone was already happy with their respective partner while he was the only one who was feeling extremely lonely.

    It seemed that after the war was over, he wanted to take a long break and paid a visit to Da Yi City. There was someone whom he wanted to meet there. This way, he didn''t

    have to suffer a lot when facing these people.

    ''What about my sister?''

    Long Xu was about to find his sister, but found that the sister who looked so dejected and about to cry had already run towards Nan Si and pulled him somewhere.

    Long Xu: "..."

    That sister of his truly never listen.

    He sighed deeply and shook his head. When that girl came backter, he will scoldn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    her.

    Long Ai Ning, who was pulling Nan Si, naturally didn''t know that her brother was nning to scold her again. At this time, she was curious how Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s reunion go, so she nned to take a peek on them.

    Of course, only from a faraway distance.

    She didn''t want to overhear something that she shouldn''t hear.

    And at this time, Long Qian Xing had brought Nan Hua to the clearing not far from his tent. He looked at Nan Hua''s hand that was holding his sleeve and wanted to held her hand directly but not sure if Nan Hua will ept it.

    "Brother Long."

    "Yes, Hua''er."

    "You can hold it if you want," Nan Hua said as she extended her hand.

    !

 Chapter 2031 Pampering

    2031 Pampering

    Long Qian Xing was taken aback.

    He coughed lightly and looked at Nan Hua with some embarrassment on his face. He didn''t think that his thoughts would be read by Nan Hua like that.

    "How do you know I want to, Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing asked as he looked at the girl''s face deeply. Their eyes were looking straight at each other''s eyes, reflecting each other''s figure within their eyes.

    Nan Hua had a faint smile on her face. "Your eyes never lie, Brother Long."

    Eyes are the window of the soul.

    When she was looking in Long Qian Xing''s direction, she could sense that he was looking at her and had her in his mind. At the same time, it allowed her to see the struggle and thoughts that he was trying hard to cover up.

    Perhaps, in front of others, Long Qian Xing would be warier and would not show much of his thoughts and wants.

    But in front of Nan Hua, his resistance seemed to be futile.

    All he wanted was to be himself and to let Nan Hua knew him as much as possible, to let her be part of his life and then never ever let her go from his grasp ever again.

    Even if she saw the real him, which might have been darker than what he had shown so far, he will never allow her to leave him.

    "I see." Long Qian Xing chuckled and looked at the young woman in front of him, the young woman he cared for so much.

    Seeing his own reflection in her eyes, he wanted to smile. Nan Hua was perceptive and also someone who knew how to extract information easily because of her training. But in this kind of matters, this ability didn''t seem to be very useful. At the very least, the experience that Nan Hua had was not useful.

    Having her care and paid attention to him made Long Qian Xing heart warmed. He slowly extended his hand and grasped Nan Hua''s hand, that still felt as soft and small as he remembered. It was hard to think that it was precisely this pair of small hands was able to wield powerful weapon and killed so many people.

    But he didn''t care about it too much.

    All he wanted was to pamper her and made sure that she feltfortable.

    "Where are we going?" Nan Hua asked, looking at the area around her.

    After the water came, she could see that theke was now filled with water, it glistened under the moon light. Theke looked so beautiful in this kind of dim light and that it made people wanted to stare at it at all time.

    Right now, theke was still shallow, which caused some bumps to be visible.

    But as the water continued to flow down, it was estimated that the entireke would be like the sea.

    ncing to the side, Nan Hua could see that the border to the sea was not that high. Perhaps in the highest water volume of thiske, it would eventually connect to the sea over there.

    "Just take a walk around," Long Qian Xing said slowly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    He himself didn''t know what he wanted to say to Nan Hua. When he saw her, all he wanted was to spend more time with her, to stay by her side at all time. Even if there were no words to be said, having her by his side was already the greatestfort.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and looked at Long Qian Xing.

    She showed a faint smile. "I won''t leave again."

    She didn''t want to leave him again anymore.

    Perhaps, for her, it was nothing but a short period of time when everything was nothing but darkness. It felt both long and short as she had no method to gauge how much time has passed in that darkness.

    But Nan Hua was used to wait.

    Because she usually could only make a move when there was a chance, so she had to be patient and wait for that chance to appear.

    If the chance never appeared, then she had to be the one to create the chance and made sure that her mission waspleted.

    She had been staying in that dark ce.

    And it was lonely.

    For her, who had been living alone for a long period of time, it was nothing much. But at the same time, she was no longer the same as she used to be.

    In the past, she never had anyone to care for her nor anyone for her to care about. Everything could be done by herself and she was only living for the sake of living, not caring about anything in the slightest but.

    Now, she had family members, a fianc¨¦ who was waiting for her and many other friends andrades who were close to her.

    She was no longer alone.

    So that when she was confined in that ce and had all the time for herself, Nan Hua used it to think and feel her own heart.

    Because there was nothing else that she could do there.

    And Nan Hua didn''t want to leave ever again.

    At least, until the rest of her life in this world, she wanted to spend it with the people whom she cared about until her time was up.

    That way, she would not have any regret anymore in this life.

    "Hmm?" Long Qian Xing hummed lightly and held Nan Hua''s hand tightly. "I won''t let you leave."

    He has experienced Nan Hua leaving him again and again. So this time, he would never even let her have the chance to do so anymore.

    If only it was possible, he even wanted to trap her by his side, but he also knew that in that way, Nan Hua would never be free and do what he wanted. He didn''t want it because what he wanted was to have her by his side.

    Nan Hua showed a faint smile and hummed, "Mhm."

    !

 Chapter 2032 Promise

    2032 Promise

    "I have no n for that too, Brother Long."

    Nan Hua''s words sounded indifferent, but there was a trace of solemnness within. She was making her promise for Long Qian Xing and for herself.

    A promise she wanted to keep for the rest of her life.

    She had made him waited for a long time because of her own uneasiness, confusion, and indecisiveness.

    Most of her decision was usually made quickly because it involved the immediate life and death. But when it came to her own feelings, Nan Hua couldn''te to term with it immediately and refused to acknowledge it.

    Burying her feelings deep in her heart, too afraid to show it.

    Because she knew very well that the moment she showed her heart out was the moment when she put herself in vulnerable position. Allowing herself to be hurt again after she had long tried to bury everything in her heart and never let anyone knew about what she felt in the past.

    But she had no regret.

    Because she knew that her life is short and she also wanted to experience the live with the person she loves for the rest of her life.

    There might be some bumpy road in the middle.

    But she wanted to try it.

    Not just because her heart was moved but also because she had seen his sincerity and knew that running away would only hurt both of them.

    So, she had to step forward to take it.

    For both of their sake.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua''s eyes and his heart skipped a beat. There was no need for any romantic words nor any sweet words, because he knew that he couldn''t expect those from her.

    But he knew very well that Nan Hua was someone who kept her words when she meant it.

    And she was making her promise to him and to herself.

    "I''ll always be by your side, a constant presence in your journey, supporting you, protecting you and standing with you through it all." Long Qian Xing said slowly, word by words. He looked straight in Nan Hua''s eyes as he made his promise. In this life, let him be with her.

    If possible, he wanted to stay with Nan Hua in her next life too, but he was sure that saying it now would not be believable. After all, he didn''t know what he would do in the next life, if that life even exist.

    The two of them looked at each other with a faint smile on their lips.

    Some things didn''t require words to say.

    Because time will tell how long would their feelings towards each other will

    eventuallyst but the two of them were sure that it''llst until the rest of their lives. They were not willing to leave the other party unless death separate them.

    "En."

    Walking by the side of theke, the two of them could see the beautifulke by their side. It looked extraordinarily enchanting and beautiful, attracting their attention and captivated their gaze.

    Standing side by side, Long Qian Xing pulled Nan Hua closer to him as he continued to hold her hands.

    Having her hand in his grasp made him feel safer, that she would always be by his side and that they were not separated. Even if he knew that she had said that she would not leave, at this moment, he wanted to cherish her presence even more. Staring at theke together, they stayed silent for a while.

    Just enjoying the moment when the two of them could be together.

    After a while, Nan Hua broke the silence, "Brother Long, how''s the situation of the war?"

    Even though it might be nice to spend their time together without the need to think about anything else, but the two of them were still generals of Fei Yang Kingdom. And Nan Hua also didn''t want to see her interference caused the war to be lost. "Everything has been doing quite well." Long Qian Xing chuckled. "Heavenly General Sang did prepare some annoying ns against us in the south. The three generals are quite troublesome, but they''re dealt with as time passed. The most troublesome one is the third one because he always stay at the back but the flood a few days ago settled it too...."

    After that, Long Qian Xing told Nan Hua about the summary of the war that he had experienced over the time.

    He had to say that Heavenly General Sang was truly ambitious and wanted to destroy him quickly as he kept sending many elite soldiers to his ce. And Long Qian Xing and General Jun''s army was also shrinking because of this war.

    They held on.

    But it was not without sacrifices.

    Many soldiers died in the war and would never be able to return in this life ever again. It was extremely miserable.

    But for the sake of victory, this sacrifice was necessary.

    Long Qian Xing also briefed Nan Hua about his father''s move and the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom. The time when Nan Hua was ''sleeping''

    was not very long, but a lot of things had happened in the war between the two kingdoms.

    Nan Hua listened to Long Qian Xing''s words and looked at theke in front of her. Who would have thought that this beautifulke had drowned hundred thousands of soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom?

    Just because of the order from their general, these soldiers were all buried here and will never had the chance to see light once again.

    But that was just how it is.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "I know, has His Majesty given you the next order?" Nan Hua asked.

    Long Qian Xing chuckled. "We''re too far away from Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, so it''s unlikely for them to even send any message to me. But even without him giving me order, I''m not going to return to Fei Yang Kingdom. At the very least, not

    yet for now."

    Not returning...

    It meant, Long Qian Xing was nning to counterattack Shi Long Kingdom.

    !

    27

 Chapter 2033 Promise (2)

    2033 Promise (2)

    Nan Hua looked at the distance.

    Now that the battle was led by Great General Long, it would be inevitable that Heavenly General Sang''s attention would be focused on Great General Long. And with the current situation, it would be impossible for Heavenly General Sang to focus on

    Long Qian Xing anymore.

    More importantly, there was simply not enough soldiers reserve in Shi Long Kingdom to maintain two battlefield anymore.

    The casualties from the attack that Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing made through the water had cut down most of the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom on the south. It could be said that if Long Qian Xing were to go north from here, there wouldn''t be much resistance from the surrounding cities.

    At least, for the time being.

    However, Nan Hua understood what Long Qian Xing was nning.

    By further weakening Shi Long Kingdom, it would be easier for Great General Long to conquer Shi Long Kingdom, thus achieving their goal of conquering Shi Long Kingdom.

    It was just that...

    "The soldiers wouldn''t be enough for effective attack," Nan Hua said slowly. "Unless you already have n on who to call for help."

    Long Qian Xing showed a faint smile and chuckled. "I already have the n and has sent him a message. He will join us shortly before we reach the great river in Shi Long Kingdom."

    The great river in Shi Long Kingdom referred the big kingdom that separated the south of Shi Long Kingdom and the north of Shi Long Kingdom. This river originated from Wei Da Kingdom, passing by Fei Yang Kingdom, and eventually reached Shi Long Kingdom before going to the sea.

    The river was really long and wide, which made it hard for them to cross if they wanted to.

    It could be said that Shi Long Kingdom had great confidence in their own defense because they knew that this river will definitely be able to stop Long Qian Xing and his army. Crossing that river as an army would have been extremely difficult.

    And even Nan Hua didn''t have any good n.

    Unless they were nning to use ship to transport the army or find the ce where the river was not so wide.

    "Are you sure that you can cross the river?" Nan Hua asked slowly. "It wouldn''t be so easy because of the current."

    The great river in Shi Long Kingdom was different from the rivers in the Central

    Area, formerly Wei Da Kingdom. The river here is wider and deeperpared to the river there.

    Moreover, they were also near the sea at one point to the east, which made the current somewhat harsh.

    "I have thought about it and His Majesty is wiling to help me out on this matter," Long Qian Xing said unhurriedly, his hand slowly kneaded Nan Hua''s hand.

    Nan Hua could sense Long Qian Xing''s faint movement, but she let him be because she knew that it was her decision that eventually made them choose this.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    And she was wiling to let him do what he wanted as long as it didn''t cross the limit. "His Majesty agreed to your request?" Nan Hua repeated, but she didn''t sound surprised.

    The rtionship between Long Qian Xing and Emperor Yang Zhou was really close. The two of them have also gone through some battle of life and death together, forming their bonds even closer with each other.

    Now that Long Qian Xing had a n, Emperor Yang Zhou was more likely to support him because of his rtionship and also because of his personality and nts.

    For the sake of Fei Yang Kingdom and also because of their friendship, Emperor Yang Zhou would definitely be willing to let Long Qian Xing used those things that have been prepared for a long time.

    It seemed that the next battle would be a battle of technology between the two kingdoms.

    Nan Hua thought about it and her eyes narrowed slightly.

    The technology might not look very advanced, but they were useful and Nan Hua knew very well that it was very useful.

    And in this war... the word ''knowledge'' might be the point that would make the differences between the two kingdoms. But how it would be in the future was still something that had to be seen as neither of them were sure about it.

    "Yes." Long Qian Xing chuckled. "I''ve prepared everything for this war. This time... you only have toe with me, Hua''er."

    Nan Hua heard Long Qian Xing''s words and raised her head to look in his direction. Seeing his gaze, Nan Hua knew he was not done, so she looked in his direction back. He fell silent in their conversation as he watch the light from the moon shine down on her as the clouds clear away, mesmerized by how the gentle light made her look ethereal. Her beautiful eyes met with his eyes, drawing him even further. Closing his eyes he took a deep breath as memories of their time together flow at the back of his mind.

    She was often the one stood in front of him, no matter what the danger was in front of them. Putting them onto her shoulder as if it was all her responsibility.

    He didn''t want that.

    "Hua''er, I know that you had your own view in various matters and also your own ns. And I appreciate them, but you''re not alone and will never be alone in the future. I''ll be by your side, so let me be part of your ns if you have any and I''ll be protecting you...."

    Long Qian Xing fell silence for a moment, his eyes were full of determination as he looked at Nan Hua.

    "No matter what happened in the future, I''ll always be on your side."

    Be it stormy or sunny, be it full of happiness or sadness, he will never ever leave Nan Hua. Because not being able to see her nor staying by her side was more painful than anything else.

    !

 Chapter 2034 Hugs and Confession

    2034 Hugs and Confession

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing.

    Her ck obsidian eyes flickered slightly as she stepped forward and raised her free hand, cing it on Long Qian Xing''s cheek.

    The distance between the two of them were shortened. They were now very close to each other, so close that they could see each other''s face in their eyes. In this distance, it felt as if their entire world waspletely filled by the other party.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing seriously and then said, "I love you, Ah Xing. So, don''t die on me."

    Long Qian Xing paused.

    The words were blunt and sounded very simple. Looking at the young woman''s gaze, Long Qian Xing could guess that she knew what he meant when he said that he would be the one protecting her.

    But Nan Hua has never been the person who needed others to protect her.

    She knew that epting Long Qian Xing meant that in her life, there would be another person who worry about her and to walk in the path with her. But she refused if he were to put his life in danger for her.

    Because what she wanted was for them to spend the rest of their lives together.

    Long Qian Xing chuckled and his other hand hugged Nan Hua closer to him. "You too, Hua''er."

    He didn''t want to see her die for him either.

    "En."

    The next moment, Long Qian Xing leaned in and closed Nan Hua''s lips with his own. The two of them were already so close that it only took a moment for him to close this short distance.

    The two figure could be seen hugging each other from the distance away.

    Long Ai Ning, who was watching from the distance, nearly squared when she saw this scene but Nan Si pulled her back. If she dared to squeal, the two of them might be attracted and knew that there was a certain naughty girl who was spying on them again.

    Mmph.

    Long Ai Ning used her own hands to close her mouth and started jumping around happily.

    Finally, she can see this scene!

    Ahhh, so sweet~.

    If only there was a way to immortalize this scene, Long Ai Ning really wanted to do it. Because she felt the scene was really beautiful.

    Beside her, Nan Si''s lips twitched and he looked around him.

    Thankfully, they picked the corner where there were no one else and the other soldiers also didn''t dare to get too close to Long Qian Xing''s tent. After all, they didn''t want to be beaten up by their leader.

    And when Nan Hua returned, the soldiers all felt that they shouldn''te any closer

    so that they would not suffer any damage to their heart.

    Many of them have their wife or other family members waiting for them.

    And they would definitely miss them a lot should they saw the interaction between Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing.

    For their heart''s sake, they refused toe any closer.

    But it was different from Long Ai Ning who seemed to be so happy when she was able to see the interaction between Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua. It looked like she was about to cheer and scream loudly.

    Honestly, Nan Si really wanted to drag Long Ai Ning away.

    Because he knew that the servants'' etiquette would not allow them to take a look at their master''s interaction. It was only Long Ai Ning, who was somewhat special because she always wanted to take a look at Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing''s interaction.

    Nan Si nced to the back and saw Long Xuing in their direction and tapped Long Ai Ning''s shoulder.

    Long Ai Ning, who was still engrossed in looking forward, almost didn''t notice Nan Si''s light tap until she saw him standing in front of her. Long Ai Ning froze and frowned, looking at Nan Si with pitiful look.

    This kind of look could easily arose one''s pity and so on, but Nan Si simply point behind Long Ai Ning.

    Long Ai Ning''s heart trembled.

    She turned around slowly and saw Long Xu was already standing there with his arms crossed.

    Long Xu originally thought that he would let Long Ai Ning be, but this girl didn''t return even after some time, making him wondered what in the world was this girl doing. When he came here, he found this girl was staring straight at Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing''s interaction in the distance.

    Seeing their silhouette alone, Long Xu had already averted his eyes.

    But his little sister was still staring at them.

    Honestly, Long Xu felt immense headache for his sister who didn''t seem to know the proper etiquette when it came to the matter of Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s rtionship.

    "Bro... Brother..." Long Ai Ning whispered in a low voice.

    "Come and help me. You''re not allowed to leave my sight for the rest of the journey," Long Xu said in a low voice.

    Neither of them wanted to disturb Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing in the distance, so they whispered. Even though they knew that with Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing''s martial arts, it was likely for them to hear their words...

    But it was better than nothing.

    "I..." Long Ai Ning wanted to protest, but seeing her brother''s look, Long Ai Ning

    knew that this matter was not up for discussion.

    She could only lower her head dejectedly and nodded at her brother weakly.

    It''s over.

    She can''t sneak out anymore to take a look at Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s

    interactions.

    Nan Si, who saw Long Ai Ning being sad, was a bit hesitant and wanted to say something to Long Xu. But seeing Long Xu''s dark face, he felt that it would be better if he didn''t say anything.

    ''Forget it, I''ll just help her from time to time when I could,'' Nan Si thought so in his mind.

    !n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    **

    Fandomn

 Chapter 2035 Surprise

    2035 Surprise

    Long Qian Xing slowly released Nan Hua in his embrace.

    Looking at the young woman''s lips and glistening eyes, he was really tempted to continue.

    However, his remaining self restraint stopped him from doing so and only looked at Nan Hua in front of him.

    Her slightly teary eyes looked very alluring. Even if she was not meaning to, Long Qian Xing felt that he really wanted to get closer to Nan Hua and continued what he was doing.

    "Brother Long," Nan Hua called out.

    Long Qian Xing, whose hand was about to stretch forward, trembled and stayed still. He looked at the young woman in front of him and then replied, "Yes, Hua''er?"

    "Shall we go back now?" Nan Hua asked in a low voice.

    There was still enough time for them to spend their time together.

    It waste night and the two of them were tired after Nan Hua''s long journey and Long Qian Xing''s own business in his camp.

    Even if they wanted to do something else, it could wait untilter or even tomorrow. "Right." Long Qian Xing sighed.

    He felt time passed so quickly.

    When he wanted to spend more time with Nan Hua, it didn''t seem to be possible. He looked at Nan Hua a bit unwillingly and then sighed, "Tomorrow, we''re going to have dinner together with the other three families. This shall be our separation." After crossing thiske, it was unlikely for them toe here again anytime soon. With the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom was still raging, they didn''t have the time toe to various other ces and squander their time.

    Not to mention, Nan Hua also wanted to go back to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City after the war was over.

    Neither of them knew when they woulde here again.

    And if theke water was to be filled up to be extremely high, it would be difficult for them to cross the river toe here again.

    Nan Hua nodded. "It''s good."

    She didn''t have many interactions with the three families, but they have cooperated together for some time.

    The dinner together could be said to be their farewell with each other.

    As for why they were not in a hurry?

    It was because the soldiers also needed to rest and there was no point in them

    hurrying over at this time. The distance to that great river would take more than a week''s time even if they were fast.

    Rather than exhausting their army''s strength for that inevitable journey, it would be better for them to rest after a long period of battle.

    Their soldiers needed to rest, both physically and mentally.

    "How about that carriage?" Long Qian Xing remembered that when Nan Hua came, there was a carriageing with them.

    That carriage was definitely not for Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua''s horse riding skill was very good. When they were marching before, Long Qian Xing had seen it and knew how good it was and felt rather astounded and proud. Because Nan Hua was really capable and Long Qian Xing himself also knew that Nan Hua would not use the carriage on the battlefield.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    After all, what kind of general used a carriage on the battlefield?

    They would be looked down upon by the other soldiers who were either riding horse or marching on foot.

    And bringing a carriage from that temple in the depths of the mountain to here was definitely not easy. The road was not exactly good and the carriage would be very bumpy on the way.

    There was no way Nan Hua bring that carriage for fun.

    So there had to be another reason why she brought the carriage with her here. "There''s someone who wants to see you," Nan Hua said, only now remembering that she brought someone along.

    Because she finally saw Long Qian Xing again, she seemed to forget about the duties and other things that she had to do. Thankfully, that state didn''tst for long.

    "Someone who wants to see me?" Long Qian Xing was bewildered.

    He was sure that he didn''t have any other acquaintance in the three families'' area. After all, he had never been here before and these people were all the new people whom he met after he came here.

    There was no way he would be able to know them.

    "Yes." Nan Hua nodded and took the lead in returning to their camp.

    The carriage wasing with Nan Hua and it was parked not too far away from where Long Qian Xing''s tent was located.

    Chu Yue and Lou had arranged for people to prepare Nan Hua''s tent right beside Long Qian Xing''s. The other soldiers were already used to this and didn''tment

    anything when they saw this matter.

    Anyway, they would pretend that they didn''t know anything.

    However, they were curious about this carriage that was parked not far from Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s tent.

    So the soldiers gathered around.

    "What are you doing here?" Long Qian Xing frowned and waved his hands. "Go back to your post."

    "Yes, General Xing!"

    No matter how curious the soldiers were, they didn''t dare to disobey Long Qian Xing and hurriedly return to their respective post. They would not try to bother Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua here.

    Adjutant Jiang and Number 1 came to salute Nan Hua, which she responded with a nod. "We''ll talk tomorrow about the army. You have done well."

    "Yes, General Jun!"

    The two of them bowed respectfully before leaving. They were not in a hurry and there was nothing urgent either, so they would not be tactless to disturb Nan Hua at

    this time.

    And with the soldiers crowding around dispersing, they could now see the person in the middle, the one who came along with Nan Hua with the carriage not long ago.

    Long Qian Xing, who was originally confused as to who Nan Hua meant, was surprised when he saw the person in front of the carriage.

    Howe he''s here?

 Chapter 2036 Discussion

    2036 Discussion

    Nan Hua waved to the other soldiers nearby to leave.

    The conversation next was not something that should be showed in front of these soldiers.

    It would be better if they didn''t stay here.

    The soldiers also understood what Nan Hua meant and leave from the ce, leaving Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua long with the two people from the carriage.

    "You''re still here?" Long Qian Xing asked, his tone clearly more casual than when he was meeting with his soldiers before.

    The two men looked in Long Qian Xing''s direction. One of them was standing while the other one was sitting on a wheelchair. The standing man remained indifferent while the man sitting on a wheelchair looked at Long Qian Xing speechlessly.

    "Do you really reject meing here so much, Long Qian Xing?" The man on the wheelchair asked speechlessly.

    "You told me that you want to leave through the mountain passage and that Ie at the right time." Long Qian Xing rolled his eyes. "Do you think that I''ll expect meeting you again, Gu Xia Mo?"

    The man on the wheelchair, Gu Xia Mo, shrugged helplessly. "I was originally nning to leave with them, but they didn''t allow it."

    To be honest, Gu Xia Mo had thought about leaving with his men. Even if it was painful in his heart to not be able to meet with her, but he couldn''t possibly abandon his duties. It was because of this that he was really troubled.

    And when he was troubled... his men came to him.

    They told him to stay.

    Stay here because they could already survive by themselves. What Gu Xia Mo taught them had been remembered by them. And all these years, they had seen Gu Xia Mo struggled but still helping them tide over various difficulties.

    Now, it was time for him to leave.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Don''t let him have any regret whatsoever in this world and fulfill his dreams that he wanted.

    Gu Xia Mo originally wanted to refuse.

    He didn''t know how long he had left in this world with his legs were already like this. There was no cure for his illness as it was the price he had to pay for making request to the <world consciousness> back then.

    Even if he went looking for her, what was the point?

    He would still have to leave after some time and there was not much time he could spend with her.

    But his men were stubborn.

    They didn''t want to see him sacrifice his entire life for them, so they told him to leave the mountain. And his subordinate chose to follow him to take care of him. After all, with his current situation, it was not that easy for him to take care of himself.

    It took Gu Xia Mo a long time to be able toe here.

    He wanted to see the <world consciousness>, but aftering to the temple, he realized that the <world consciousness> was not willing to see him.

    Or more urate, the <world consciousness> didn''t think it was necessary anymore. Because even if he wanted to, <He couldn''t afford to make any other request to the <world consciousness> anymore.>

    And was also there that Gu Xia Mo met Nan Hua.

    She recognized him and Gu Xia Mo was honestly surprised because she seemed to know so much about him, including the fact that he built a dam on the mountain back then. That dam was used to block the water so that they could have water on the mountain and to divert it towards the valley.

    After all, they would stay there for a long period of time, so they would need a stable source of water.

    Now, the routes were allplete.

    They no longer needed the dam and Gu Xia Mo was originally nning to let it be destroyed by itself. The materials were not very strong for such a big structure and within a few years, it would definitely be destroyed.

    After hearing about Nan Hua''s n, he helped her to destroy it himself.

    And that was how the water down through the river back then.

    It killed countless soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom through the n made by Nan Hua the moment she saw him.

    "I see." Long Qian Xing nodded and looked at the man behind Gu Xia Mo. "You have good subordinate."

    Gu Xia Mo chuckled and nodded.

    He had to admit that he didn''t regret helping them in the slightest bit. Even though he really wanted to go to Fei Yang Kingdom to find her, but he also knew that his people also needed him.

    And now, he could look for her.

    But perhaps, it might already be toote.

    "I have to thank you for looking for me," Gu Xia Mo started slowly. "I don''t think they know about it until our meeting."

    Long Qian Xing nodded.

    Gu Xia Mo was not the type of person who would tell others about his struggle and difficulties. So his men might not know that Gu Xia Mo still has someone out there who might be looking and waiting for him.

    "Life is short, so enjoy it and strive to achieve what you want," Long Qian Xing said slowly.

    Gu Xia Mo smiled and nodded. "I know. You don''t have to tell me these."

    "Alright. What do you want from me. I''m sure that you''re not following Hua''er just

    to see me and didn''t ask for anything," Long Qian Xing said with a snort.

    None of these friends of his woulde to him if there was nothing that they

    wanted. Not that Long Qian Xing minded, though.

    "I do need your help." Gu Xia Mo nodded and looked at Long Qian Xing. "Come inside

    and talk about it in details."

    Long Qian Xing nodded and walked inside.

    Nan Hua and that man waited outside, there was no need for them to listen in,

    though they could still hear it.

 Chapter 2037 Request

    2037 Request

    Long Qian Xing entered the carriage.

    The carriage itself looked rtively simple from outside, but the inside was quitefortable. It could be said that the people who prepared this carriage before put great importance in thefort of those who wanted to use it.

    After entering, he looked at Gu Xia Mo, who was pushing his wheelchair to the prepared position.

    It was not that easy to control the wheelchairs, especially in a narrow carriage like this.

    "They can still hear it," Long Qian Xing reminded.

    "I know, but I trust my subordinate." Gu Xia Mo shrugged and then through for a moment before asking, "And you trust her, don''t you?"

    "I do." Long Qian Xing nodded solemnly.

    From the bottom of his heart, he trusted Nan Hua and willing to do anything for her. And he knew very well that Nan Hua will never tell what she heard today to anyone else. Besides, there was no restriction for what Nan Hua heard from the <world consciousness> about some topics.

    Gu Xia Mo shrugged. "Then there''s no problem. Before that, have you ever told her about me?"

    Have he ever told her about Gu Xia Mo?

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows and then thought about Nan Hua''s words about her profession in the past. Considering Gu Xia Mo''s position in his previous world.... Long Qian Xing was not surprised that Nan Hua had heard about him before.

    Looking at Gu Xia Mo''s solemn expression, the corner of Long Qian Xing''s lips curled up slightly.

    Perhaps, Nan Hua had never nned to hide it.

    At least, not to him and those around him whom he considered to be his friends. But even then, Long Qian Xing was not willing to let others knew about this matter. "I did," Long Qian Xing said calmly.

    Gu Xia Mo nodded and then sighed. "Why the hell are you telling her about me? I thought you wouldn''t want to talk about other men in front of your fianc¨¦e."

    Long Qian Xing rolled his eyes.

    Which man would like to talk about other men in front of his partner? He''s definitely not going to be the first nor thest one to dislike it.

    And Long Qian Xing honestly didn''t tell anything to Nan Hua because what she knew about Gu Xia Mo was something that she brought up from her own knowledge. But since Long Qian Xing was not willing to let Gu Xia Mo knew about this matter, he

    was definitely not going to tell the other party.

    It would be better to let the other party thought that it was him who told Nan Hua. This way, not many people would know about Nan Hua''s real identity.

    "Business matters," Long Qian Xing replied curtly.

    After all, he did talk with Nan Hua about other generals, especially their strategy and

    so on. So it was technically not wrong to say that he also talked about other men with Nan Hua.

    Though, the main topic was about other things and not these people.

    Gu Xia Mo looked at Long Qian Xing speechlessly.

    What business matter would involve him?

    But seeing Long Qian Xing''s expression, Gu Xia Mo gave up asking about it. He shrugged and then said, "I need your help to arrange a proper identity for me so that I can stay in Fei Yang Kingdom."

    His previous identity was wanted by many people.

    After all, he literally brought out his entire men out of the ce, offending many people in his journey to the south.

    So if he were toe back with his former identity, Gu Xia Mo was absolutely sure that there would be a lot of people who would want to kill him. With his physical condition, Gu Xia Mo would only be sending himself to his early grave if he were to go back so tantly.

    Since that was not possible, then Gu Xia Mo could only think of other alternatives such as making up a new identity or something.

    And if he were not able to do this by himself, he would turn to look for Long Qian Xing to ask for help.

    Long Qian Xing''s lips twitched. He looked at Gu Xia Mo unkindly. "What makes you think that I would be willing to help you that much?"

    Making up an identity without any loophole would be difficult even for Long Qian Xing. After all, he was a general and not some businessmen or some other people who had various connections.

    It was not impossible, but it would take some time.

    "Because we''re old friends?" Gu Xia Mo asked while arching his eyebrows. He chuckled. "And I will help you with the construction of various matters. I might not have much knowledge about everything, but I can still help you in this field."

    Right, this old friend of his was an engineer.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Gu Xia Mo and sighed. "I''ll arrange a ce for you to settle down temporarily. Once the war is settled, there will be someone to arrange for your new identity and everything."

    "Thank you." Gu Xia Mo smiled.

    He knew that he could trust Long Qian Xing in this matter. Since Long Qian Xing had given him his promise, then Gu Xia Mo knew that it was basically settled. However, Gu Xia Mo would have to wait until Long Qian Xing was done with his own matter. The war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom were still raging and as their general, Long Qian Xing definitely couldn''t avoid getting involved. Anyway, Gu Xia Mo had waited for a long time that waiting a few more months wouldn''t be much different.

    He could also start to do something while waiting.

    Though, Gu Xia Mo does hope that he would be able to spend more time with Yan Jinn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Nian.

    Knock! Knock!

    "Yes?"

    "I know someone who can give you an identity and put you close to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. Do you want it?"

 Chapter 2038 She would Definitely side with Long Qian Xing

    2038 She would Definitely side with Long Qian Xing

    Nan Hua and that man was waiting in front of the carriage.

    The other soldiers were naturally staying further away from them because there was no way they would want to spy on their masters. They might also end up getting into trouble because of their curiosity if they did that.

    So, only Long Qian Xing and Gu Xia Mo were inside while Nan Hua and the man was waiting outside.

    They could hear the conversation inside.

    Nan Hua originally didn''t want to disturb Long Qian Xing and Gu Xia Mo''s conversation because there was simply no need to do that. After all, they were talking about something important between the two of them.

    But when it came to their negotiation...

    Nan Hua was reminded of the time when she went to Zhang Xu Kingdom back then and also the person who knew how to hide the identity of others.

    Han Jiang.

    He was the man who made his living through his connections and ability to make up various people''s background. Back during the time when Zhang Xu Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom were still at odds with each other and Zhang Xu Kingdom hadn''t fallen yet, many people wanted to move between kingdoms but found it difficult. And for him, it was very easy as he had built connection between the two kingdoms and also various ces. Those people who came to him would be able to have their new background and identities made.

    And there wouldn''t be any loopholes.

    It has been several years since thest time Nan Hua talked with Han Jiang and cooperated with him. However, she still knew where he was and his recent movements. So if Gu Xia Mo wanted to, she would send her men to pick him up to discuss with Gu Xia Mo about his requirement.

    Inside the carriage, Gu Xia Mo and Long Qian Xing paused. Gu Xia Mo passed a look at Long Qian Xing. "Your woman is very capable."

    "Of course she is." Long Qian Xing snorted. He felt that Nan Hua is truly the best, though he also didn''t know that she actually has this sort of ability.

    Then again, there was a period of time when Nan Hua was missing for a long time and then somehow appeared in Zhang Xu Kingdom back then. He didn''t question her about it and leave her be.

    So, Nan Hua knew someone like that.

    The corner of Long Qian Xing''s lips curled up.

    It seemed that Nan Hua is indeed very capable and Long Qian Xing was also happy

    about it. At the same time, he was a bit worried that he would appear too useless inn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    front of her.

    "In that case, let''s talk about it."

    "Yes."

    The talk somehowsted for more than an incense stick of time before it was done. Long Qian Xing made enough arrangement for Gu Xia Mo while Nan Hua would contact Han Jiang and let that man do this job.

    As for the payment?

    Gu Xia Mo is now under lifelong debt to Long Qian Xing.

    Considering the amount needed to be paid, it was estimated that Gu Xia Mo might not be able to pay it back in his entire life. It was also because of this that this man would be under a lifelong debt under Long Qian Xing.

    After all, it was not that easy for him to earn so much money.

    Gu Xia Mo originally wanted to protest, but in the end, he could only ept his fate and arrangement from Long Qian Xing.

    He felt that the world was truly unfair, though.

    But since he needed Long Qian Xing''s help, he epted it.

    "Will it be fine?" Nan Hua asked doubtfully. The price was actually less than half of what Long Qian Xing asked from Gu Xia Mo.

    "Since he asked for our help, it''s only natural to take some advantage," Long Qian Xing said righteously.

    Nan Hua passed a nce at Long Qian Xing.

    Even those other people who took the so calledmission would only increase the price by a few percents. But when it came to Long Qian Xing, he took more than half of it as his own benefit.

    Truly scheming.

    But what made her like him?

    Even if he was like this, Nan Hua knew that she would definitely side with Long Qian Xing.

    "It''ste." Long Qian Xing coughed at Nan Hua''s gaze but he still showed a faint smile. He could see that she didn''t seem to have any disagreement with his methods of dealing with this.

    Anyway, even if he did pit Gu Xia Mo a bit, but it was mostly to make sure that man didn''t try to run far away.

    Han Jiang''s identity might be wless.

    But the person he was going to deal with was the Empress Dowager of Fei Yang Kingdom. If he were to be found out, it was estimated that there would be a lot of

    troubles following him.

    So it would be better to keep his identity a secret and made him remain by Long Qian Xing''s side through this debt. If something happened, Long Qian Xing would quickly arrange him to be brought somewhere safe.

    "It''ste, Brother Long," Nan Hua said slowly.

    Now that their talk was over, it was time for them to rest.

    "Right." Long Qian Xing looked to the side where Yu Jin was looking in his direction resentfully. It seemed that Yu Jin was angry because he took the entire time with Nan Hua today.

    Tomorrow, it was estimated that Yu Jin wouldn''t back down so easily. Yu Jin only held back because she could see that Nan Hua also wanted to stay with Long Qian

    Xing.

    He turned his attention back to Nan Hua and raised his hand, rubbing Nan Hua''s head tenderly. "Go to sleep."

    "En." Nan Hua nodded obediently.

    The two of them went to their respective tents.

    There were still more than enough time for them to talk with each other tomorrow.

    !

 Chapter 2039 News

    2039 News

    Yu Jin snorted when she saw Long Qian Xing''s gaze in her direction. How could she not know that this man was pleased because he could spend more time with Nan Hua while she has to wait another day?

    "You can spend more time with her tomorrow," Shan Yu consoled.

    Yu Jin hummed in a low voice, but still felt rather displeased to Long Qian Xing.

    Looking at Nan Hua who had returned to her tent, she knew that there was no chance for her to see the other party right now.

    "Forget it, I''ll talk with herter," Yu Jin said and then walked away.

    Shan Yu shook his head and followed Yu Jin back to their tent. They would soon leave this ce and for the time being, he just wanted to spend the rest of the time with Yu Jin.

    ...

    <Long distance away, Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Imperial Pce>

    The war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom was still ongoing. Naturally, the ministers were also busy with various matters in order to make sure they could win this war. One of them was naturally to make sure that they were able to maintain the steady supplies and so on.

    The other matter that was not concerning the frontline were brought to the back as they didn''t have the time to care about these things.

    Of course, those that were essential still has some ministers taking care of it.

    Right now, Emperor Yang Zhou was looking at the report in his hand, feeling a bit of headache and annoyance. Who would have thought that Heavenly General Sang was actually very hard to deal with.

    That heavenly general was exploiting the loopholes of the nobles and made them fought against Fei Yang Kingdom bitterly. In many battles, they had to be forced to a dead end before the battle could go on.

    For that matter, Fei Yang Kingdom consumed a lot of resources.

    The human resources could be controlled by Great General Long and even if there casualties, the amount was minimum and was also eptable for Fei Yang Kingdom. The problem was the food.

    There was no way they could reduce the food and based on the reserve grains they have, if the war was not finished within three years, it would be difficult for them to conquer Fan Yi Kingdom with the remaining resources they had.

    Emperor Yang Zhou had confidence in Great General Long, but he was not sure how much time would be needed. Half a year or so had passed and it would enter Autumn but they still hadn''t reached Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City.

    As for the previous loss?

    It has been dealt with and the loss was replenished. While the human lives couldn''t be brought back, the other things were done.

    "Your Majesty, there''s signal from General Xing," Prime Minister Lan, one of the two prime ministers, came to Emperor Yang Zhou to give his report.

    Signal from Long Qian Xing?

    Emperor Yang Zhou raised his head from the pile of work in front of him and thought about Long Qian Xing''s request a few months ago. Should he send the signal, Long Qian Xing hoped that Emperor Yang Zhou could fulfill his wishes and tell Great General Long to startunching the fierce attack.

    Only in this way would the effect be the most obvious.

    "So it''s time." Emperor Yang Zhou nodded and looked into the distance. "Good."

    Long Qian Xing was still at the south for some reasons. Even though Heavenly General Sang ended up splitting the army into two to deal with Long Qian Xing, but the effect was not very obvious.

    Even now, it was clear that Fei Yang Kingdom might not win at all there.

    His own safety was in danger but Emperor Yang Zhou couldn''t help much aside from giving order to Great General Long to press Shi Long Kingdom faster.

    The other generals were also doing their own duties over there.

    Now that Long Qian Xing had given the signal, it was time.

    "Send the news over. I want to see Shi Long Kingdom''s fall soon." Emperor Yang Zhou narrowed his eyes yet there was a faint smile on the corner of his lips.

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Prime Minister Lan excused himself and then made his way out.

    ...

    <Long distance away, Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Nan Family Residence>

    Old Master Nan didn''t participate in the war against Shi Long Kingdom.

    He had announced his retirement and refused to participate in battles again. Even if some officials were dissatisfied with his attitude, there was nothing that they could do agains this former great general.

    Because of their dissatisfaction, they would sometimes invite Old Master Nan to have a talk.

    Of course, most of them would be refused.

    Old Master Nan had no interest to y any game with them.

    Staying in his residence and living a leisure life, it was something that he liked so much. Of course, he couldn''t really rx at this time because he found that his daughter send him the news that his great grandson was born not long ago.

    Over the past few days, Old Master Nan was busy sending various things over to Nan

    Si Qiao and her daughter inw, Sheng Qi Rou.

    The grandson hasn''t been named yet as they were debating what name would be most suitable for the little brat.

    "I already have a great grandson now." Old Master Nan sighed deeply.

    He felt that time passed very quickly. In the past, he was busy taking care of his

    grandchildren and beat them up again and again.

    Of course, those children had thick skin and able to resist the beating.

    Now, his first grandson had already given him great grandson.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Old Master Nan felt really emotional.

    However, this thoughts didn''tst long because Hou Lin came. "Old Master, there''s a message from Young Miss. She wants the Nan Family to be prepared for the return of their granddaughter next year at thetest."

    !

 Chapter 2040 Talking Bad

    2040 Talking Bad

    Old Master Nan''s eyes lit up when he heard what Hou Lin said.

    Nan Hua has been away from Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City for a long time. As a grandfather, there was no way he was not worried about her.

    But Nan Hua was using her identity as the general of Fei Yang Kingdom, even if she was not one, Old Master Nan doubted that his granddaughter would be able to stay quiet. She has her own thoughts about what she wants to do.

    Old Master Nan will not control her.

    He would just let her do what she wanted to do while he stayed at the back and didn''t do anything else.

    It has been a while since she was gone.

    Old Master Nan hadn''t heard from her for a long time.

    Now Nan Hua was telling him about her n and Old Master Nan felt ecstatic. This meant that he would have an estimation of when Nan Hua wille back.

    But after a moment, Old Master Nan fell into silence.

    It was still more than half a year.

    "How''s the current war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom?" Old Master Nan suddenly asked.

    "Replying to Old Master, Great General Long is leading the army and advancing deep into Shi Long Kingdom''s territory while General Xing is at the south with General Jun and General Yu."

    In other word, Nan Hua was currently at the south with Long Qian Xing and not with the main army that was fighting against Shi Long Kingdom.

    However...

    "I already know that. What I mean is their precise location." Old Master Nan rolled his eyes. He knew this much since it was basically announced by His Majesty some time ago.

    Hou Lin could only show the map that he had prepared before. Since he received message from Nan Hua, he was already prepared for Old Master Nan''s question.

    Looking at their cement on therge map, Old Master Nan furrowed his eyebrows. "Her location is still dangerous after all..."

    Old Master Nan sighed.

    That brat said that she wille back soon, but Old Master Nan was seriously worried about her well being.

    It was just that there was not much that he could do by now.

    He couldn''t possibly rush to the battlefield once, could he. If he dared to do that, he

    was sure all three grandchildren would definitelye back to stop him. Only Feng Ao Si might be excited to see him fighting on the battlefield.

    His aged body was no longer suitable to lead the army directly, so Old Master Nan would rather stay at home and didn''t make any trouble.

    "Forget it, I better focus on the little brat." Old Master Nan thought about visiting Nan Si Qiao and Sheng Qi Rou to see his great grandson. Even though they could be considered as Feng Family members now, but they were still blood rted, so Old Master Nan would call them as his great grandson.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Waiting for Nan Luo and Nan Hua to get married and have family on their own would take some more time.

    Old Master Nan didn''t want to bother with other things.

    Anyway, paying a short visit to his great grandson should be fine, right?

    "Tell the servants to prepare for my trip to Sheng Vige."

    "Yes, Old Master."

    Old Master Nan was not that weak, so Hou Lin was not that worried. As long as Old Master Nan had no intention to rush over to the battlefield, going outside from time to time would be fine.

    After receiving the order, Hou Lin left.

    Old Master Nan looked at the map for some time before putting it away.

    He didn''t know what Nan Hua was nning, but whatever it was, he hoped his granddaughter would be alright. Once Nan Hua returned as the young miss of Nan Family, she didn''t have to go anymore...

    Wait.

    That was not right.

    Thinking about Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s engagement, Old Master Nan''s eyes narrowed. It seemed that he wouldn''t be able to spend that much time with his granddaughter after all.

    She would be busy preparing her own marriage after her return because she was already 20 years old.

    For women in this era, this was already quite the old age to get married.

    Old Master Nan''s lips twitched.

    It seemed that he could only visit his granddaughter asionally when he paid a visit to the Long Family Residence.

    Damn it.

    When that brat came back, he would make sure to have some spar with Long Qian Xing.

    Even if he was no longer as strong as he used to be, beating up his grandson inw is

    still possible!

    ...

    <Long distance away, South of Shi Long Kingdom, the battlefield between the three families and Shi Long Kingdom''s side, Long Qian Xing''s side.>

    Long Qian Xing sneezed.

    He looked around him in suspicion. This was only early morning and someone was already talking bad about him?

    His eyes moved to the direction where Yu Jin''s tent was located and sneered. Was that annoying woman the one who talked bad about him? If it was possible, Long Qian Xing really wanted to prevent Nan Hua from meeting Yu Jin.

    As he walked out, he nced in Nan Hua''s tent and saw her sitting in front of her tent, listening to the report given by the two adjutants under General Jun. These two gave concise report and Nan Hua replied some words.

    After it was done, Nan Hua waved her hand and the two of them left respectfully.

    At times like this, Nan Hua looked like a leader. One who truly lead and had the authority to do so.

    Looking at Nan Hua''s appearance, Long Qian Xing couldn''t move.

    He had seen various sides of Nan Hua but he felt that every single time, he was seeing

    a new side from her. Unexpected sides that only made him want to get even closer to

    her.

    "Brother Long, you can stop staring."

    !

    **

 Chapter 2041 Early Morning

    2041 Early Morning

    Hearing Nan Hua''s words, Long Qian Xing woke up from his thoughts.

    He saw the two adjutants had already left and now Nan Hua was looking in his direction. She was wearing white robe that should have been more suitable for males, yet it didn''t reduce her charm in the slightest bit.

    Herzy yet somewhat firm sitting position made her look even more beautiful.

    So beautiful that he didn''t want to avert his eyes away.

    "Brother Long," Nan Hua called once more when she saw that Long Qian Xing was back to staring. She was a bit speechless because she was definitely not seducing him or anything like that.

    All she did was just sitting here and Long Qian Xing couldn''t move his eyes away from her.

    "This is early morning," Nan Hua reminded.

    "I know," Long Qian Xing said helplessly and rubbed his forehead. It seemed that he had to slowly got used to this or he would make a fool out of himself whenever he saw Nan Hua.

    There were just times when he couldn''t help it when he saw Nan Hua. Because she was so beautiful and attractive, it Ade people have the kind of care and caution when seeing a fragile and valuable items. Holding them in the hands for fear of failing her, keeping them warm and cover their preciousness.

    He really wanted to keep her hidden so that only he could see all of her sides.

    Nan Hua stood up and walked in Long Qian Xing''s direction. Her ck obsidian eyes were observing Long Qian Xing carefully before she raised her hands to touch his face. Long Qian Xing is taller than her, so she had to look up when she wanted to see his face directly.

    "You haven''t been sleeping well?" Nan Hua asked.

    Last night, the light was dim and it was hard for Nan Hua to see clearly, so she didn''t notice that the ck circle around Long Qian Xing''s eyes were getting bigger.

    In the past few months, Long Qian Xing hadn''t been able to sleep well. He missed Nan Hua and at the same time, he also knew that he had to fulfill his duties, so he could only work his best to make sure that he made no mistake and able to finish his goal as soon as possible.

    The end result was that Long Qian Xingcked sleep even further.

    "I miss you," Long Qian Xing said helplessly as he held Nan Hua''s hand on his face. He hadn''t seen his own appearance, but he guessed that it should be obvious that he hadn''t been sleeping welltely if Nan Hua said this.

    "I''m sorry," Nan Hua apologized.

    "No, don''t be." Long Qian Xing didn''t want to hear Nan Hua apologize. All he wanted

    was to make sure she could stay by his side for the rest of his life.

    Rather than spending a limited time with Nan Hua, it would be better for him to endure a few more months and then spent countless years ahead with Nan Hua. It would be more fulfilling and better for him.

    "This is our decision together." Long Qian Xing rubbed Nan Hua''s hand tenderly. "It''s not your mistake, not at all."

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing carefully and then hummed in a low voice. There were times when she felt that his feelings for her was so heavy, so heavy that she might not be able to withstand it and return it fully. Yet at the same time, she also loves him deeply and wanted to do everything she could for him.

    It was trulyplicated.

    *cough*

    The two of them were interrupted by the coughing from the side and they saw Yu Jin was standing there with Shan Yu behind her. Shan Yu had a helpless expressions while Yu Jin looked like she was ready to kill someone.

    Long Qian Xing was still holding Nan Hua''s hand as he was unwilling to let her go. And Nan Hua didn''t stop him because she also wanted to reassure him.

    "Good morning, General Yu." Long Qian Xing''s tone was calm andposed when he saw Yu Jin again. He had one expected that Yu Jin wouldn''t be willing to let him spend too much time with Nan Hua today.

    In his heart, Long Qian Xing sincerely hoped Nan Hua would not recruit more rtives and made his long road even longer.

    It was already long enough!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Good morning, General Xing. The three families are preparing for the banquet tonight and the soldiers are cleaning up. I''m sure that there are a lot of things to do today," Yu Jin said with a smile.

    "Indeed." Long Qian Xing chuckled. "But I think that you also have work to do, General Yu."

    Yu Jin snorted.

    Of course she has work to do, but before that, she wanted to spend some time with Nan Hua. It has been months since thest time she was able to talk for a long time with Nan Hua, so she was not going to back down.

    "Brother Long, you can go to work first. I''ll follow you after that," Nan Hua said slowly.

    Long Qian Xing rubbed Nan Hua''s hand once more time before sighing and letting it go. He didn''t mind arguing with Yu Jin, but when Nan Hua was the one who asked him to leave, he knew very well that he couldn''t refuse.

    He nodded at Nan Hua and then nced at Yu Jin coldly before leaving.

    Yu Jin smiled triumphantly and then ran to Nan Hua''s side. "Hua''er! Where have you been in the past few months? I almost thought that you died."

    Nan Hua: "..

    ||

    She looked at this sworn sister of hers and shook her head. "Do I look like someone who would die so easily?"

    "Of course not!" Yu Jin shook her head rapidly.

    She believed that Nan Hua was someone who will live for a long time. There was no way that Nan Hua could die so easily.

    !

 Chapter 2042 Target

    2042 Target

    It was just that she was still worried when she couldn''t hear anything from Nan Hua for months.

    Yu Jin looked at Nan Hua and sighed. "Not only me, even Shan Yu is also worried about you..."

    *cough*

    Shan Yu interrupted before Yu Jin could say anything more. He felt that this wife of his shouldn''t tell others about this.

    Seeing the two women looking in his direction, he could only smile helplessly. "Jin''er, you don''t have to say this to her."

    Jin''er?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    Hearing how they address each other, Nan Hua could see that the rtionship between Yu Jin and Shan Yu had gotten better over the past few months when she didn''t see them. It was good.

    One of them is her senior brother and the other is her sworn sister. She hoped the two of them would be able to live a good life in the future together.

    Yu Jin took a step away and then said righteously, "She''s your junior sister, why can''t she know that her senior brother is worried about her?"

    Nan Hua nced in Shan Yu''s direction after listening to Yu Jin''s words.

    Looking at Nan Hua''s thoughtful gaze, Shan Yu felt his scalp was numb. He was sure that Nan Hua could guess the reason why he was worried about her. It was more that he was worried about the effect on his wife and their master.

    But Shan Yu didn''t want to say this.

    Nan Hua nced at Shan Yu and didn''t n to expose it. In any case, as long as her senior brother was genuine to her sworn sister, then she would not disturb the two of them.

    "Have you settled everything for the Mountain Tribe?" Nan Hua changed the conversation.

    "Yes." Yu Jin grinned. "You don''t have to worry so much about it anymore."

    After the attack to the Mountain Tribe and the betrayal back then, Yu Jin received some pieces of news from the Mountain Tribe. Even if the distance was far away, they could still send message.

    It was just that the waiting time was a bit long.

    Some people did try toe to the Mountain Tribe to try their luck in attacking them, but there was Leader Xi over there who helped to manage and protect the Mountain Tribe. Coupled with countless traps ced on the way, there was no one

    who coulde any closer to the Mountain Tribe.

    However, there were some people who also left.

    Those who already have families in other ces were no longer staying in deep mountain and Yu Jin had no interest to stop them. They have their own aspiration in their lives, so she will support their decision.

    No one stated that they had to live in the Mountain Tribe for the rest of their lives.

    And living while being secluded in the vige might not be something that everyone wanted.

    Yu Jin had received regr report from the Mountain Tribe and knew that the tribe was fine. The dissolve of Dark Moon Organization didn''t seem to have much effect on the Mountain tribe that was located in the same mountain range.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Emperor Yang Zhou was in a cooperative rtionship with Yu Jin.

    And it was also because of this that he don''t want to offend Yu Jin either, thus Fei

    Yang Kingdom didn''t breach into the other territories.

    Instead, it was some forces from Shi Long Kingdom and other greedy families around Xia Mountain who was making their moves. Not that they seeded, though. The defense in the Mountain Tribe was really good.

    "That''s good." Nan Hua nodded after hearing that.

    She had arranged Leader Xi to stay in the Mountain Tribe because she was worried that there was not enough powerful people to protect it. Even though Leader Xi''s skill was a bit... annoying, but she was indeed the best person to do it.

    Besides, no one dared to stay close to Leader Xi because of her hobby and abilities.

    For Leader Xi who also didn''t really like crowd, it was perfect.

    "I have to thank you for that." Yu Jin chuckled. "Are you going toe with us after this, Hua''er?"

    "I am." Nan Hua looked in Shi Long Kingdom''s direction. "There''s a certain someone I need to deal with."

    Someone she needed to deal with?

    Yu Jin looks confused but Nan Hue didn''t exin.

    When she was in that temple, she naturally didn''t know that there was also someone who tried to kill her. But after she woke up and saw those assassins, she could guess that there was someone who wanted her life.

    And for some reasons, that person knew about this temple and perhaps, the magical effect of this temple.

    The second one was unlikely, but Nan Hua wanted to find that person. Because she had a lot of questions about the <world consciousness>. Even if that <world consciousness> had already exined many things about the transmigration and so on, but Nan Hua still has some questions about the <world consciousness

    himself>.

    She just didn''t know who to ask.

    Now that she knew someone might have clues about this <world consciousness>, Nan Hua wanted to take her chance toe to Shi Long Kingdom''s territory to figure out more. Whether she would find something or ended up finding nothing, at the very least she wanted to try.

    Even if it yielded nothing in the end, at least she had tried it.

    And another reason why she wanted to go to Shi Long Kingdom was because she wanted to take her revenge against Heavenly General Sang.

    This person was very annoying and had almost killed her several times. He even dared to target her family members, including her extremely young cousins who has no rtionship whatsoever with the war.

    So if it was possible, Nan Hua wanted to go to Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City and beheaded that person.

    Or if she can''t behead them, stabbing him a few times would be fine.

    <

    !

 Chapter 2043 Worry

    2043 Worry

    This kind of reasons was definitely nothing logical and mostly about venting one''s feeling.

    But Nan Hua felt that its as a good reason for her to go to Shi Long Kingdom and participated in this war.

    ''General Jun'' hadn''t appeared for some time.

    It was estimated that some people were already talking bad about it and felt that this general might have fallen without news. Or worse, some people said that General Jun ran away in the midst of the war.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    No matter which one it was, neither was saying something good about Nan Hua. Nan Hua didn''t care because she also knew that this meant these people were all looking down on her. If she were to appear as Jun Hua right now, then she could give them a good beating because she would definitely catch them off guard.

    Who would expect that General Jun, who has disappeared for some time, would suddenly appear in this war against Shi Long Kingdom once again?

    But that was forter.

    "Let me tell you about my adventure in the past few months in this war," Yu Jin said. She had long wanted to share her experience with someone, but she didn''t know who to talk with. Shan Yu has been with her all the time and Yu Jin definitely couldn''t go over to him and tell the story again.

    He had experienced it himself.

    It was not fun if Yu Jin were to go and pester Shan Yu about this matter again. Nan Hua nodded and Yu Jin beamed as she started to share the story of what had happened over the past few months.

    Naturally, this had to be done while they were preparing for the so called night banquet.

    ...

    <Fan Yi Kingdom''s Territory, North of Fei Yang Kingdom>

    The war between Fei Yang Kingdom and also Shi Long Kingdom had actually affected Fan Yi Kingdom to a certain extent. After all, there were also skirmish at the border and it was quite messy.

    On top of the hill, Traveling Doctor Liu was looking at the battle in the distance. He has been staying in Fan Yi Kingdom''s territory for some time and today, he decided to take a walk. As someone who was used to travel, he didn''t really like staying in one ce at all time.

    "Master," Yu Zheng Xi called out.

    Since Shan Yu was no longer beside Traveling Doctor Liu''s side, it was Yu Zheng Xi

    who assumed the responsibility of Shan Yu before. It was mainly to help taking care of Traveling Doctor Liu because he was already old and no longer as energetic as he used to be.

    Right now, Traveling Doctor Liu was sitting on the grass, looking at the battle war in the distance.

    "Zheng Xi," Traveling Doctor Liu answered. "Do you think the war will end?"

    Do you think the war will end?

    Yu Zheng Xi didn''t know the answer to this question. He looked at the vigorous battle in the distance and sighed deeply. "I don''t know, Master."

    He didn''t know.

    Traveling Doctor Liu hummed in a low voice and didn''t ask anything else. Even though he tried his best to remain neutral and didn''t get involved in this fierce struggle between the kingdoms, there were times when Traveling Doctor Liu wanted to take sides.

    Not for anything else but his disciples.

    If he wanted to take sides, he would definitely take his disciple''s sides and remained by their sides and supported them.

    Others who wanted to take advantage of them had to move away.

    This was what Traveling Doctor Liu had in his mind.

    But at the same time, he also knew that it was not possible for him to be like that. These disciples all came from different kingdoms and they have their own aspirations and goal in their lives.

    It would be impossible for all of them to be like him.

    Perhaps, some of them could.

    The others couldn''t.

    "Is this about Junior Brother Kuang, Junior Sister Luo, and Junior Sister Hua?" Yu Zheng Xi asked slowly.

    Traveling Doctor Liu raised his head to look at Yu Zheng Xi before turning his attention back to the battle in front of him. The one battling was Great General Wei from Fei Yang Kingdom against Strategist Song from Fan Yi Kingdom.

    The two of them have been fighting for a long time and it could be said thather side seemed to be willing to back down in the slightest bit.

    Both sides were trying their best to make sure that they could win in this war and for that, they were willing to do many things.

    But looking at their battles that was still rather straightforward, it was better than some people from Shi Long Kingdom or Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    Some people from these two kingdoms...

    Were really insidious.

    Traveling Doctor Liu had heard of their methods and only felt that war brought out the cruel nature of humans.

    As a doctor, he had seen many deaths.

    But it could not change the fact that he would still feel sad when he saw life passing in front of his eyes.

    Not to mention, the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom would get heated up soon enough. The few pieces of news he had received in the recent years told him that it would not end anytime soon.

    And...

    "Nan Hua has returned and will fight against Shi Long Kingdom," Traveling Doctor Liu said slowly. "Luo Qing Wei is the princess of Shi Long Kingdom. Do you think she will show any mercy towards people of Shi Long Kingdom?"

    If it was Kuang Shen, Traveling Doctor Liu could only sigh deeply.

    The conflict between Nan Hua and Kuang Shen had existed because of the older generation and it was impossible for the two of them to reconcile. So if Fei Yang Kingdom were to win the war and Nan Hua met Kuang Shen, Traveling Doctor Liu could guess what kind of ending Kuang Shen would have.

    !

 Chapter 2044 Consideration

    2044 Consideration

    And if the opposite were to happen...

    To be honest, Traveling Doctor Liu felt that it was unlikely Kuang Shen would be able to defeat Nan Hua.

    Even if Shi Long Kingdom were to win the war again like how they did back then when they managed to crush Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers, Nan Hua would not fall to their grasp so easily. That young woman''s martial arts was one of the highest that Traveling Doctor Liu had ever seen in his life.

    If not because of Nan Hua''s talent in medicine, it was estimated that Traveling Doctor Liu would not take her as his disciple. He didn''t want to see Nan Hua wasted this talent of hers, so he took her in as his disciple.

    Even if it was not easy to teach her because of various reasons, but Traveling Doctor Liu still chose to step forward and took her as his disciple.

    The result was gratifying.

    Traveling Doctor Liu was satisfied with his disciple''s medical ability. But...

    Their personality were all very worrying.

    From the first to thest, it could be said that Traveling Doctor Liu had felt the pain of raising troublemaker children. Most of the disciples were taught by him when they were all still very young and only a few of them were already teenagers or adult.

    As the result, Traveling Doctor Liu also yed the role of their parents for some of them and had to raise them.

    These disciples were already like his own children.

    Traveling Doctor Liu couldn''t really bear to see them fighting against each other to the point of drawing their swords to the other party.

    Yet at the same time, Traveling Doctor Liu knew that it would be inevitable.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    In this time of chaos, it was already good enough for them to be able to gather together for a short period of time to interact without any hostility.

    Asking for more from them would be highly impossible.

    "I don''t think they''ll be willing to be the one to do it," Yu Zheng Xi said slowly. "After all, you know very well that they have consideration for you, Master."

    Traveling Doctor Liu smiled faintly.

    They would not do it with their own hands, but would they let the people under them or others to be the one to draw the sword in the end?

    He understood that they could definitely do something like this.

    It was just a small trick to avoid the crimes of killing their fellow disciples.

    "Forget it. I''m already old and all I could do is to hope for the best." Traveling Doctor Liu shook his head and stood up. "Now, help me to gather some medicine. I heard that the grass of...."

    Seeing that Traveling Doctor Liu was already back to his feet, Yu Zheng Xi showed a faint smile. He knew that Traveling Doctor Liu would still be worried for his disciples, but there were nothing that he could actually do.

    These disciples have their own path they had to take.

    And if their paths were to cross each other, they would try their best not to be the executioner but at the same time, they would not let go of their goal so easily.

    To be honest, Yu Zheng Xi himself didn''t care about it too much.

    Even if he had met with most of Traveling Doctor''s other disciples, but he himself didn''t have much attachment to them. He simply stayed beside Traveling Doctor Liu because he wanted to take care and protect his Master.

    That was all.

    If there was anyone among the other disciples whom he cared more, that would be Shan Yu because he had bickered with the other party more.

    As for others?

    Forgive him, but he didn''t really care.

    Traveling Doctor Liu himself should also understood that his disciples were all actually distant from each other. The only reason they were willing to interact with each other was because of Traveling Doctor Liu himself.

    If he was not here...

    It was estimated that they would not even bother to spare a nce to the others. It was that simple.

    ...

    <Long distance away, Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City, Imperial Pce>

    The news of their defeat had started to spread and some people panicked. They were worrying that Fei Yang Kingdom woulde here and then attacked them at all time. But no matter how worried they were, they couldn''t possibly just left because this was thend they had been staying on for such a long time.

    They couldn''t just left.

    Emperor Shi Wang was looking at the report from Prime Minister Zhi and Prime Minister Dou, feeling really annoyed.

    He didn''t want toe here in the slightest bit.

    But today, Heavenly General Sang told him that he had toe and participate in the meetings.

    The problem was... Emperor Shi Wang truly had no idea how to handle this matter. If those people from Fei Yang Kingdom were toe here, he could only let the other generals and ministers to handle them.

    His body was not suited for martial arts.

    His brain was not good at thinking for countermeasure either.

    "You want to be themander inmand?" Emperor Shi Wang repeated and

    looked at Heavenly General Sang in surprise.

    He thought that Heavenly General Sang had other intentions froming here, but

    he actually asked for more power?

    To be honest, the power in Heavenly General Sang''s hand was actually very big.

    It was to the point that there were many people who were jealous of him, but because

    of his reputation and all, they didn''t dare to say anything.

    No one dared to go against Heavenly General Sang so easily.

    Now, he actually asked for more power?

    Is he not afraid that the other officials would want to gnaw his bones to the point

    that nothing was left?

    These officials were all like wolves who would protect their meat if there was a threating from outside.

 Chapter 2045 Internal Conflicts

    2045 Internal Conflicts

    "Yes, Your Majesty." Heavenly General Sang cupped his fist. "I would like to request to handle the deployment of the soldiers to face General Xing and the other generals from Fei Yang Kingdom."

    This request was not out of the blue for Heavenly General Sang. After listening to the report of the loss of the battle, Heavenly General Sang understood very well that these people who were facing Long Qian Xing and the others were really ipetent. The war that should have been in their favor could be overturned.

    It was really frustrating to read and as the one from Shi Long Kingdom and also their sides, Heavenly General Sang really wanted to go straight to the south and gave these people some beatings.

    Unfortunately, his old age had already made it impossible.

    Now, all Heavenly General Sang could do was to take over the arrangement of the soldiers in the capital city as much as possible before Long Qian Xing came here. At the same time, he had to prepare a lot of defense on the way to prevent those people from Fei Yang Kingdom from reaching Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City so easily. For this, he had prepared a lot of things.

    But things wouldn''t be so easy if he didn''t have the power.

    He had to race against time because he was not sure that Long Qian Xing would be able to reach the ce sooner than he expected.

    If that was the case, the traps would be useless as it hadn''t been set up properly.

    So in order to ensure that Shi Long Kingdom would not lose, Heavenly General Sang decided toe forward to Emperor Shi Wang to propose handing the power to him and let him be the one in charge.

    Emperor Shi Wang frowned and looked at the two prime ministers.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    To be honest, even if he was nothing more than a puppet emperor, which he himself also knew, he still tried his best to limit the power of these ministers when it was possible. After all, he knew very well that it was not easy for him to survive if these ministers were too powerful.

    Heavenly General Sang was already famous on the battlefield.

    After that, Emperor Shi Wang had given him enough honor and Heavenly General Sang himself was not a person who coveted power.

    In this way, they were able to get along harmoniously for several years without any conflicts whatsoever.

    But now... Heavenly General Sang wanted more power?

    Emperor Shi Wang was hesitant.

    "I think Heavenly General Sang should have his reasons for this." Prime Minister Zhi took a deep breath. "If Heavenly General Sang could help us win in this perilous war against Fei Yang Kingdom, it would be for the best."

    Prince Wu, who was in the room, also wanted to raise his opinion. But he also knew that his power was not stable yet and if he were to stand up so suddenly, he might end up being targeted.

    For the sake of his little life, Prince Wu could only hold back and lowered his head. But his fingers were all clenched.

    He wanted to participate in this discussion too.

    If only it was possible, he wanted to be the one to rece his father and be the emperor of Shi Long Kingdom.

    But this ambition had to be buried.

    Because if he dared to show even the slightest bit of ambition, the other princes would definitely not take him so lightly.

    "Heavenly General Sang might have the qualification, but would his body be able to handle this?" Prime Minister Dou quickly refuted.

    He didn''t want to hand over the power to Heavenly General Sang. In his opinion, this old general was already so old but he was stillpeting for power. Couldn''t he rest and just leave things to the younger generation?

    If Heavenly General Sang were to know what Prime Minister Dou was thinking, he would definitely sneer and said that if the younger generations were more reliable, he would definitely do that.

    In this war against Fei Yang Kingdom, Heavenly General Sang has assumed the position of someone who stayed at the back several times.

    He only made arrangement for the people toe forward.

    But these people were all so weak and stupid that Heavenly General Sang felt he was about to have a heart attack. If not because of his strong mental fortitude tempered over the war, he would have long copsed because of heart attack.

    There was nothing that he could do about it.

    He was also rather helpless.

    So now, Heavenly General Sang didn''t want to take any other risk and asked for power. He had thought about this for several days and after some contemtion, he felt that this was the right time.

    But who would have thought that this dog licking prime minister would be the one to step forward against him?

    Heavenly General Sang frowned.

    Prime Minister Dou could sense that Heavenly General Sang was not happy with him, but he ignored the other party. In his opinion, Heavenly General Sang was already so

    old, so there was no need for him to be the one to manage the soldiers.

    For example... his son is still there.

    In the face of profit, Prime Minister Dou would not back down so easily.

    At this moment, Heavenly General Sang could also guess why Prime Minister Dou would go against him, which made him frown.

    This didn''t seem to be very good.

    "I don''t think that your arrangement will be good, Heavenly General Sang," One of the ministers suddenly speak up. "The war has been under your arrangement so far, but the result hasn''t been very satisfying. In fact, I think that the loss of so many promisingmanders and adjutant could be attributed to your ipetence too?" Hearing this sharp usation, the entire hall was silent.

    This was the first time someone dared to speak up against Heavenly General Sang so openly and so tantly like that.

    !

 Chapter 2046 Internal Conflicts (2)

    2046 Internal Conflicts (2)

    Heavenly General Sang''s eyes narrowed.

    He turned to look at the side and saw the minister who spoke. If he was not wrong, this minister''sst name was Lan.

    The Lan Family...

    They lost their son because of Crown Prince Zhu and Crown Princess Luo not long ago.

    If one had to say, their luck was indeed extremely bad to let their young mastere to follow along and ended with only his corpse in the end.

    But the war is cruel.

    This was something that many people understood very well.

    How many of them hadn''t lost theirrades and families under this war?

    They had lost so many people.

    And the Lan Family was not an exception.

    "Minister Lan," Heavenly General Sang said, "While I''m regretful for what had happened to your son, but no one is more suitable for this position aside from me."

    "No one?" Minister Lan looked at Heavenly General Sang sand then said, "Themanders you rmended are all really weak and couldn''t evenst long. How do you think we should trust your words?"

    It could be said that in this war against Fei Yang Kingdom, Heavenly General Sang''s performance was indeed not very good.

    The few people he rmended to take the position were all really bad. They couldn''t evenst long and those who were said to have potential seemed to be even worse and worse with time.

    This made others felt rather skeptical.

    Heavenly General Sang frowned.

    While his performance in this war was not very good, but his longsting reputation should have made others be more willing to listen to him.

    This was Heavenly General Sang''s confidence.

    At least, that was before he spoke up in this meeting and realized that these ministers have started to lose trust in him. Not only did they lose trust in him, they were also unwilling to listen to his words and it could be said that they were distancing themselves from him.

    ''As expected, these so called nobles are the most troublesome.''

    In the war against Fei Yang Kingdom, Heavenly General Sang had to use some coercive means in order to let these nobles sent their soldiers and also fought.

    While Shi Long Kingdom''s system was still that of monarchy with the emperor stood at the top, these people all have a lot of power and Emperor Shi Wang couldn''t easily dismiss them.

    While their power might be affected by the war, they were still holding considerable power.

    And Heavenly General Sang also needed their agreement for the next step. Unfortunately, the reality told him that it was not so easy to let these people be willing to listen to him.

    "Your Majesty, I..."

    "Let''s not talk about this and instead talk about what you''re nning to do against the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom. They wille here soon and it wouldn''t be long before they arrive if they''re not stopped," Emperor Shi Wang finally said.

    The two prime ministers have different opinions.

    And many other officials were actually siding with Minister Lan.

    It could be said that if Heavenly General Sang were to force his way forward today, there would be more internal battles in Shi Long Kingdom.

    No matter how unwilling and frustrated Heavenly General Sang was, he could only follow along with Emperor Shi Wang''s words. This made him annoyed.

    Because he knew that the best chance to stop Long Qian Xing was in that ce.

    But if he didn''t get enough power to mobilize the army soon, when Long Qian Xing reached that ce, they wouldn''t be ready...

    Heavenly General Sang took a deep breath.

    He had to work hard to convince these ministers next.

    Minister Lan watched Heavenly General Sang''s expression and lowered his head. He had a sneer on his face and it was clear that he would not let Heavenly General Sang have it easy to reach his goal.

    On the other hand, Prime Minister Zhi looked very tired.

    He knew very well that between that ipetent General Dou, Heavenly General Sang is a much better choice. The other generals who were left in Shi Long Kingdom were either not verypetent or they were only promoted by their families'' connection.

    Those who were truly capable has been sent out.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    And one way or another, they all died one by one, leaving only the ipetent ones to stay and defend Shi Long Kingdom.

    To be honest, Prime Minister Zhi felt it was difficult to maintain his expression when he heard that. Because he knew the capabilities of these generals who were left were mostly based on their family and not their own ability.

    This also meant that the war would be difficult to win.

    But he endured.

    Because he couldn''t do anything else.

    He might be the prime minister, but only Prime Minister Zhi knew that this position was actually full of grievances. The power was not truly in his hand and all he could do was to try working as hard as possible to make sure that he would not lose so

    easily.

    But how could it be easy?

    These ministers only wanted money and power.

    Emperor Shi Wang only wanted to stay in his harem.

    The dog licking Prime Minister Dou was the one who had the most favor.

    Heavenly General Sang has some power and say, but he had caused division between

    himself and the other ministers.

    The situation in the court is far from optimistic.

    Prime Minister Zhi looked.

    Has the Heaven forsaken them?

    ...

    <Long distance away, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s side>

    The talk between Nan Hua and Yu Jinsted for some time until Nan Hua stopped it

    on the excuse of resting before the night banquet.

    But the main reason was because Nan Si came to Nan Hua with letter delivered from

    Dark Moon Organization.

    The Dark Moon Organization might no longer exist on the surface, but they were still doing a lot of work for Nan Hua. One of them was naturally gathering intelligence about Shi Long Kingdom''s situation.

    !

 Chapter 2047 Talk

    2047 Talk

    Nan Hua looked at the letter in her hand.

    The content was extremely short and simple, but it was enough for Nan Hua. Because through this, she knew that the internal situation of Shi Long Kingdom was getting worse and worse.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Unlike other kingdoms whose the Emperor was in the power and had the most say... Shi Long Kingdom''s emperor could be said to have countless grievances but couldn''t do anything. The situation in Shi Long Kingdom was different from other kingdom and it was also because of this that they could only swallow their breath but couldn''t do anything else.

    Now that the problem in the internal situation of Shi Long Kingdom was getting worse... it was time for Fei Yang Kingdom to strike hard.

    Nan Hua looked at the distance where the others were rxing and chose not to say this for now.

    Even if they were in quite a hurry to deal with Shi Long Kingdom, there was no need to rush every seconds. Time was precious, but they also deserved to have a rest after a long time of war with Shi Long Kingdom.

    Unlike her who felt that time had not moved for a long time, the generals and the three families here were working for months before they could finally see the dawn of light. It would be better to wait for another day and enjoy this night banquet.

    Because after this, there was high chance that they would not be able to see each other again.

    With that in mind, Nan Hua put the letter away.

    She would talk with Long Qian Xing and the otherster after they had departed. Tell them to hit Shi Long Kingdom hard and fast.

    ...

    The three families were also cleaning up.

    They had almost done venting their anger on the remaining soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom that survived and the rest were on the other side of theke. Even if theke was shallow and they could go through the edge from one side for the time being, they had no interest to trouble themselves.

    These few people who came to them in this side of theke was enough.

    It was very satisfying to be able to kill these arrogant b*stard who had made their lives extremely difficult for the past few months.

    As for what they prepared for the banquet...

    Ye Shu Ken looked at the dish in front of him and then nced at Ming Shi Hong who had proud expression. His lips twitched. "Are you sure that you want to present

    this stack of flowers for food tonight?"

    "Yes." Ming Shi Hong grinned. "They''re all edible and also pretty good for health. It''s just that their taste is not very good."

    Ye Shu Ken: "..." Thest point is the reason why I questioned you!

    He knew these flowers were used in medicine and sometimes as herbs when one was not feeling too well. After all, the effect was pretty good, so the flowers were rtively expensive.

    But the problem was that they were going on a banquet with the three generals from Fei Yang Kingdom. Were they going to present these bitter flowers?

    Not many people liked bitter food, alright?

    Ming Shi Hongughed loudly. "Don''t worry, I''m sure that they will like it. My family''s cook is able to process the flowers very well and we usually eat it."

    You usually eat it?

    Ye Shu Ken looked at Ming Shi Hong and then at the rest of the Ming Family. Well, he had to say that these people all looked pretty strong, which might also be effect of this flower and various herbs that the Ming Family used.

    However, their brain was not very...

    He didn''t know what to say as he watched Ming Shi Hong ran to the cook and asked them to prepare the food with it. This man''s behavior was just like children even

    though he was clearly in his thirties or even forties.

    ''Forget it, it''s not my business.''

    Ye Shu Ken rubbed his forehead.

    "Mr. Ye," Lei Lu Yao called.

    For this banquet, Lei Lu Yao was also invited and will also eat with the others. Though, he felt a bit ufortable because he used to be fighting against these people, yet they didn''t show any hostility to him.

    It felt as if the past didn''t matter at all.

    Yet, Lei Lu Yao felt guilty about it, so he tried to keep his distance. However, he would still contribute some food ingredients for the banquet. There were also some dishes that his men arranged to make.

    Tonight, the soldiers would stay on one side while the generals and the others stayed on the other side.

    After all, the soldiers would be highly pressured if there were several generals eating with them. It would be impossible for them to rx, so it would be better if the ce was separated from the very beginning.

    "Yes, Lei Lu Yao?" Ye Shu Ken asked.

    "The food has been settled. I want to ask about the arrangement after wee back," Lei Lu Yao started slowly.

    Since he was recruited by Ye Shu ken, Lei Lu Yao nned to follow Ye Shu Ken to his territory and developed there. His people had gone earlier than him when they were brought here months ago.

    But for the specific rules and development ns, it still has to be discussed.

    "Are you worried about getting attacked by the other families?" Ye Shu Ken asked as if he knew what Lei Lu Yao was thinking.

    There were many families in this area and the three families were only the major families. But if one had to say, there were also several small forces.

    Lei Lu Yao was basically a neer whoe to take refuge.

    It wouldn''t be strange if there were some people who set their eyes on him, so Lei Lu

    Yao was a bit worried about this matter.

    "Yes," Lei Lu Yao admitted frankly.

 Chapter 2048 Dinner Together (1)

    2048 Dinner Together (1)

    Ye Shu Ken nodded and then said, "You don''t have to worry about this. I''m sure that everyone will choose to make an agreement."

    "An agreement?" Lei Lu Yao was doubtful.

    These families were all people who prioritized their benefits more than anything else. After all, when they all settled down here, they only cared about their own benefit and what they could get.

    As for other things and families?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Who cared about them?

    It was also because of this mindset that the three families were very powerful in this area. No other families could possibly contend with them and Lei Lu Yao highly doubted that they would make way for these small families to rise up.

    Because when the small families rise up, it meant that their own interest would be threatened.

    Wouldn''t it be better to stop these families'' raise in the buds?

    "Don''t worry, the small families will never be able topare to us." Ye Shu Ken chuckled.

    When they gathered the soldiers for this campaign, they had already made the agreement with these families. This way, the three families would still get the highest benefit and these small families wouldn''t be able to catch up in the short

    term.

    Thus, Ye Shu Ken was confident that these small families will never be able to rise up so easily.

    As for Lei Lu Yao...

    Ye Shu Kan nced at Lei Lu Lao. The families and soldiers that Lei Lu Yao brought was not bad and it was somewhatrger than the ordinary families. However, it was still far fromparable to the three families.

    Also the term kingdom, it might have attracted the attention of many people.

    Perhaps, there would be a period where kingdoms would rise too in their small areas. After all, the term Kingdom seemed to be more domineering and better to use rather than just families. It was time for them to make their own area rules.

    But how it would be would not be done in just one day or two.

    "You will stay with me for the time being. I have settled your vige and the next development might need your help," Ye Shu Ken said slowly.

    His help?

    Lei Lu Yao arched his eyebrows and after thinking for a moment, he nodded.

    In any case, since he was resettling here and had no n to go cross theke anymore, he would have to learn to live in this ce along with his people.

    "Do you think that by working together, you can stop the other two families, Ye Shu Ken?" Pan Lei Yin''s voice came not far from them.

    Ye Shu Ken''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw Pan Lei Yin. While he thought that Pan Lei Yin was a bit stupid, it was undeniable that the Pan Family was also very strong and had great influence in this ce.

    If he wanted to say that the Ye Family will definitely surpass them, then that would not necessarily be true.

    The roots of these three families were too deep.

    "I might not be able to stop you, but you can''t stop me either," Ye Shu Ken replied with a light tone as if he didn''t care in the slightest bit.

    Pan Lei Yin snorted.

    For this campaign, he was the one who felt the most relieved. After all, it was his territory at the north of these two people and other small families. If Shi Long Kingdom were to reach this ce, then he would definitely suffer great loss.

    It was not something that Pan Lei Yin wished to happen.

    "You better think about what you''re going to do after youe backter. I''m not going to let you stay in mynd for a long period of time," Pan Lei Yin said tly and then turned around.

    He had no interest to engage in any war of words with Ye Shu Ken. That old fox was not that easy to deal with.

    Ye Shu Ken narrowed his eyes and sneered.

    Their cooperation would onlyst until they managed to settle Shi Long Kingdom''s threat. Now that Shi Long Kingdom was already out of the picture, there was no doubt that the fiercepetition between the three families will intensify.

    Or it might even be worse than before.

    In any case, Ye Shu Ken would be prepared for it.

    ''Well, the next chaos shouldn''t involve any other outside forces either.'' Ye Shu Ken looked in the direction where Nan Hua and Yu Jin were located and then shook his head.

    Fei Yang Kingdom might be powerful, but it was too far away from here. Though, some contact might be good...

    ...

    The preparation was done and Nan Hua also inspected what they were nning to carry tomorrow on their journey.

    The most important one was definitely the food supplies, but the three families couldn''t really spare much after the war they had gone through. For this matter,

    Long Qian Xing nned to pay a visit to the other cities on the way and took some food for themselves.

    Of course, it was through some battles and all.

    But with most soldiers were already drowned into the sea and so on, there were not many effective soldiers left from south of Shi Long Kingdom''s area.

    Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing gathered together along with Yu Jin.

    Shan Yu might be part of Yu Jin''s army, but he was staying on the side because the group where Yu Jin was staying was specifically for the leaders. Lei Lu Yao even stayed slightly to the back behind Ye Shu Ken because his status was not as high as the others.

    The other three families were sitting with a certain distance with each other. Clearly, their dislike towards the others were quite deep.

    "This time, wee with the special ingredient and dishes of our families," Ming Shi Hong said with a grin. "Do have a taste, General Xing, General Jun, and General Yu."

    !

 Chapter 2049 Dinner Together (2)

    2049 Dinner Together (2)

    "Thank you." Nan Hua nodded and tasted the dishes.

    Since she has been trained by Traveling Doctor Liu, she was able to recognize most of the ingredient used for the food. And some of them also used some type of herbs and so on as condiments.

    This way, the food would taste much better.

    Tasting the food made by these people, their taste was not that bad. There were even some herbs that was quite good for one''s health being mixed together.

    "Yours is really bitter, Ming Shi Hong." Pan Lei Yin nearly spat out the food in his mouth. He couldn''t believe that Ming Shi Hong would put such bitter food on the table.

    Ye Shu Ken took a bite and his face also scrunched. He looked at Ming Shi Hong speechlessly. Did this what he meant by preparing the dish carefully? It was still very bitter as if they were drinking medicine and not eating food.

    "Don''t worry so much, it''s good." Ming Shi Hongughed loudly. "You''re all men but you stillin about this little bitterness."

    He clicked his tongue as if he was dissatisfied with them.

    Both Pan Lei Yin and Ye Shu Ken were speechless.

    Even if they were men, it didn''t mean that they liked to eat something bitter, got it? nd would be much better than bitter.

    "It''s not that bad," Nan Hua said slowly as she ate the food in front of her. Even if the taste was a bit bitter for Ming Shi Hong''s side, it was not that bad in Nan Hua''s opinion. Moreover, she could see that this cooking technique preserved the herbs'' state and would be pretty useful to maintain health.

    For her, this was something that not many people knew.

    She only knew more because Traveling Doctor Liu taught her some ways to make the effect of the herbs can be preserved during the preparation.

    "See, even General Jun said that it''s not that bad!" Ming Shi Hongughed proudly like a child showing off his toy.

    Ye Shu Ken and Pan Lei Yin took a deep breath and tacitly chose to ignore Ming Shi Hong. In any case, they didn''t have to interact more with Ming Shi Hong after this period of time has passed.

    There was no need for them to care so much about him and his remarks or anything. "It''s a bit bitter," Long Qian Xing also tasted the food andmented. "But it''s not that bad."

    He was raised by his grandmother who had made various medicines ever since he was young. Besides, Long Qian Xing was not so squeamish that he wouldin about the slight bitterness.

    This degree of bitterness for food was still bearable.

    Looking at how Nan Hua seemed to be appreciative of the food, Long Qian Xing guessed that the food should have some other use aside from the taste.

    "It''s really bitter!" Yu Jinined.

    She''s the queen in the mountain, but she would never treat herself badly in terms of food and taste. Naturally, as the queen, Yu Jin''s food has always been the best and their taste was also very good.

    It was rare for her to taste anything so bitter like this.

    Yu Jin had to say that she really didn''t like this food.

    "Eat it," Nan Hua said calmly.

    Yu Jin looked at Nan Hua and wanted to roll her eyes because they didn''t taste that good, but seeing Nan Hua''s look, Yu Jin could only swallow the food and took a few more bites.

    Fine, she could eat a bit.

    Just a bit, though.

    Asking her to eat more would definitely be rejected because Yu Jin had no intention to eat more of this bitter dish.

    "Do you like this dish, General Jun?" Ye Shu Ken asked with confusion.

    He didn''t think that there was anything special about the dish aside from the fact that the taste was a bit bitter. It was not a verymon taste for one to have if he had to say.

    "There should be some herbs good for blood cirction," Nan Hua replied. "It''s notmon to be able to preserve the effect of the herbs in the food like this."

    Ming Shi Hong''s eyes lit up when he heard what Nan Hua said. "You''re right, General Jun! This dish is one of the best dishes in my family. It''s usually given to the elders and those with high position because of the effect."

    Nan Hua nodded, not surprised.

    Long term eating this dish would help them to regte their bodies. Those who were already older and weaker would feel much better and in return, it might also prolong their lives.

    Even if the effect to prolong one''s life might not be for long, but time is precious. Besides, being able to live while staying healthy would also be a good point because having to take care of one''s body at all times and got sick on the bed for a prolonged period of time would also be very stressful.

    "I see." Long Qian Xing nodded when he heard their conversation.

    No wonder Nan Hua seemed to like this dish. Considering that Nan Hua was Traveling Doctor Liu''s disciple, it wouldn''t be strange for her to like dish that was useful for one''s health.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Can I ask for a bit?" Yu Jin asked. She didn''t like it, but she knew someone who might like it.

    "Sure, you can take as much as you want." Ming Shi Hongughed out loud.

    "Thank you." Yu Jin smiled and then moved to the other ce where Shan Yu was located. She wanted to share this dish with him along with her brother too if he was interested. Though, she doubted it.

    Long Qian Xing shook his head and looked at Ming Shi Hong. "It seems that your family is very knowledgeable in nts and herbs?"

    "Not really." Ming Shi Hong shook his head. "But an affiliated family of mine is good at it and we employ them to take care of our meals."

    !

    27

 Chapter 2050 Dinner Together (3)

    2050 Dinner Together (3)

    An affiliated family?

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows and guessed that Ming Shi Hong should be a true businessman. Even though this man looked rather easy going and could even be said to be stupid at times, but he should have noticed that Nan Hua was good at medicine. There were times when Nan Hua came out to look for some herbs to make incense stick for him. And Nan Hua didn''t really deliberately hide her presence.

    It was just that her own presence was usually already very low and most people would not pay attention what they were doing in their free time. With Shi Long Kingdom being on their throat, who would be able to pay attention to these things? But Ming Shi Hong did.

    And he hit the spot perfectly with what he discovered.

    If he said that he didn''t do it on purpose, Long Qian Xing wouldn''t believe it. Long Qian Xing had dealt with some people when he did some small business in the past and knew very well that Ming Shi Hong was scheming and a bit slick.

    Though, it didn''t matter too much for Long Qian Xing.

    As long as the other party was not hostile towards them, Long Qian Xing felt that it was pretty good.

    "Do you have anything you want, Ming Shi Hong?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    Ming Shi Hong was indeed older than them, but Long Qian Xing had no qualms calling the other party with his name right away. Anyway, there was truly no need to be so polite to this person.

    The way Ming Shi Hong''s brain work was indeed a bit different from how normal people were.

    Ming Shi Hong grinned. "I don''t want much, General Xing. I just hope that you don''t forget about me. In return, I can teach you how to cook this dish. I''m sure that you will like it."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and looked at Ming Shi Hong, who quickly added, "Of course, this also refers to you, General Jun."

    ''Old foxes!''

    Ye Shu Ken and Pan Lei Yin gritted their teeth when they saw Ming Shi Hong''s move. Now they were sure that Ming Shi Hong somehow found out that the two generals from Fei Yang Kingdom would be interested in the medical dishes he made, so he purposely show it.

    As the one imed as the old fox, Ye Shu Ken''s face was colder. He felt that he was being beaten up by the stupid Ming Shi Hong and his heart felt truly ufortable.

    It turned out that Ming Shi Hong was not stupid?

    Or perhaps, it was his disguise?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The two of them looked at Ming Shi Hong suspiciously, but thetter ignored their gaze. He was looking in the direction of the two generals.

    Right now, Ming Shi Hong was smiling, but his hands were actually sweating a bit. After all, this was only the conjecture in his mind and Ming Shi Hong was not sure whether he would be able to seed or not.

    If he could seed, it meant he had another backing.

    If he couldn''t seed, then it would be a pity but he would fire out another way for his family to rise and gain more power. There was no way he would let the other two families to step over the Ming Family.

    Even if he looked carefree most of the time, he also had to think for his family. There was no way he would let his family fall down under his lead.

    Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua both looked in Ming Shi Hong''s direction. They had seen how Ming Shi Hong usually acted and personally, the two of them didn''t think that he was that bad.

    Even if he looked a bit stupid most of the time, he was pretty good as a leader and as a friend.

    Though, they doubted they wanted to get close to him.

    "It''s fine." Long Qian Xing nodded and Nan Hua also nodded beside him. They didn''t mind it.

    "Then I''ll hand over the recipe quickly," Ming Shi Hong said with a smile. "There''s one more thing first." Long Qian Xing raised his hand to stop Ming Shi Hong from giving the recipe. It was not a very valuable recipe, but it was quite useful for those who knew its value like Nan Hua. "We might not be able toe here very often, especially because of the matter in our kingdom."

    "It doesn''t matter." Ming Shi Hong chuckled. "As long as we can asionally met in the future, it is already very good."

    Listening to Ming Shi Hong''s words, Long Qian Xing knew that Ming Shi Hong was more interested in the name behind them. Though, Long Qian Xing didn''t care too much.

    "We won''t get involved in your battle personally," Nan Hua added implicitly.

    She knew that there would be territorial war and so on in this area in the next few decades. After they had seen the bigger world, their ambition started to grow and it was precisely because of this that there might be more conflict in the recent times. This would be inevitable and Nan Hua knew about it as well.

    However, Fei Yang Kingdom would have no time to care about the ce so far away in the south like this. It was inevitable that if Ming Shi Hong hoped for Fei Yang Kingdom to be involved, they wouldn''t be able to respond.

    "I know," Ming Shi Hong replied and grinned.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows and then nodded. "In that case, alright."

    Ming Shi Hong was overjoyed and quickly send the recipe over. After that he talked about various other matters with Long Qian Xing while Nan Hua sat beside Long Qian Xing, listening to Ming Shi Hong''s words.

    The other two people could only see as Ming Shi Hong was getting close to Long Qian Xing helplessly. It seemed that this man had gained an advantage, but thinking that Fei Yang Kingdom wouldn''t be here all the time, it didn''t seem to matter that much.

    !

 Chapter 2051 Thank You

    2051 Thank You

    The dinner with the three families were quite harmonious.

    Nan Hua could see that the three families had started to feel more hostile with each other during this period of time. However, the three families were genuinely grateful to Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s help.

    Without the two of them and Yu Jin, there was no way they could deal with Shi Long Kingdom.

    So even if they have bad rtionship with each other, they would not show it in front of them.

    Ye Shu Ken sighed and finally shook his head.

    He knew that his chance to be the first one was lost, but it was not like he didn''t have any chance at all. After some time, he strike some conversations with Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua.

    Pan Lei Yin sighed and then focused on drinking.

    Compared to the others, the Pan Family was quite famous for their drinks. Naturally, Pan Lei Yin was also good at drinking. It was just that during the war, he couldn''t really drink so much and had to restrain himself.

    After all, what good would it be for him to be drunk in the midst of war?

    The enemies would be able to take advantage of him and then they might ended up losing. It was not worth it.

    But today, Pan Lei Yin was determined that he wanted to drink until he was wasted. Behind him, Lei Lu Yao knew that it would be good to have good rtionship. But at the same time, he also didn''t want to because it might offend the three big families here. He was able to join in the celebration because of them, so it would be better for him to behave and don''t reach too far.

    This much was enough.

    ...

    While they were all talking, on the other side, Yu Jin was looking at Shan Yu, who was trying the dish she handed over.

    "It''s very good." Shan Yu''s eyes lit up.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He was one of the few people who were very particr about health and found that this kind of dish was simply the best. It suits him very much and it was using the ingredients that weremon here.

    Though, if it were to bepared to the dishes he usually made, it felt a bit luxurious.

    After all, these herbs were quite expensive.

    At least, in other areas, they were not verymon.

    Thest time Shan Yu had to buy these, he had to take out arge sum of money. If he had to gather them on his own, that would also take quite a long time to do. But he usually only used these for some medicines.

    Hearing that this was themon food for Ming Family, Shan Yu had to sigh. This herbs were somon here that the Ming Family felt it was normal to eat every day if they wanted to because it was good for their health.

    But for him, it was difficult to get.

    "Do you think it''s possible for me to buy the herbs before we go?" Shan Yu asked. Yu Jin heard it and then recalled the taste of the soup. She really wanted to shake her head. The reason why she brought the soup to Shan Yu was because she guessed that he would like it.

    But if she was asked to eat the soup again in the future....

    She refused.

    The taste was not very good and Yu Jin only drank some because Nan Hua told her to do so.

    "That''s..." Yu Jin nced at Ming Shi Hong, who was stillughing with Long Qian Xing in the distance.

    Shan Yu nced at it and then shook his head. "Forget it. It wouldn''t be easy to bring the herbs on the trip."

    Yu Jin nodded in agreement quickly.

    She didn''t want to be asked to drink the herbs again in the future even if it was made into soup like this.

    Seeing Yu Jin''s gesture, Shan Yu chuckled. "If you don''t want to drink it, you don''t have to."

    "Hua''er told me to drink a few sips." Yu Jin shrugged.

    If it was anyone else, Yu Jin wouldn''t listen to them, but since the one who said it was Nan Hua, then Yu Jin had the reasons to listen and follow it. Anyway, it was for her own good, so Yu Jin didn''t reject it.

    But only for this time.

    "Eat more." Shan Yu reminded.

    "I have eaten a lot in that side." Yu Jin pointed to the back. They were all eating first before Ming Shi Hong presented his soup, so she was almost full. She nced to the side and walked towards her brother.

    Shan Yu saw Yu Jin''s movement and didn''t stop her.

    He knew very well that the two brother and sister needed to talk with each other. Because after this, they might not even be able to see each other anymore for a long time toe.

    Sipping the tea in front of him, Shan Yu thought about the soup and wondered if he

    should start making some medicinal dishes in the future.

    "Wu Shan."

    Wu Shan turned his head and saw his sworn sistering to him. Wu Shan smiled. He had finished eating and was taking a short walk around their camp, thinking when he could see his sworn sister and have some talk.

    After some time of separation and all, Wu Shan was thinking a lot about his own future and what he wanted to do. While there was no concrete n or anything like that, but right now, Wu Shan knew that he didn''t want to leave this ce.

    Not because of the ce itself.

    But because there''s someone he wanted to spend the rest of his life with.

    "Jin Jie," Wu Shan called out.

    Yu Jin looked at Wu Shan''s expression and smiled slightly. She could guess his decision just from his expression alone. They have been siblings for so many years that it was easy for her to see it.

    "You''ve decided?"

    27

 Chapter 2052 Decision

    2052 Decision

    Wu Shan nodded. "I have."

    Yu Jin looked at Wu Shan and sighed deeply.

    The days they spent together in the Mountain Tribe back then shed in her mind once again. The two of them were actually at odds when they were young because of various reasons.

    And it was only afterwards that Wu Shan became Yu Jin''s sworn younger brother.

    The two of them worked together for the Mountain Tribe along with a few more people, but they all had left one by one. Some of the elders have passed away, there were betrayers, and now, there were only the two of them who kept on staying at the frontline.

    Now, it was Wu Shan''s turn to leave.

    He wanted to stay here, so he couldn''t follow his sister back to the Mountain Tribe anymore.

    "Will you be alright?" Wu Shan asked, his tone sounded worried.

    Even if he made this decision, Wu Shan was still worried for his sworn older sister. There was no way he wouldn''t be worried because he knew that he wouldn''t be able to help his sister anymore.

    Though, it was not like the two of them were always together either.

    But back then, if Yu Jin needed something, Wu Shan could go and helped her from time to time. If she needed him in the Mountain Tribe, Wu Shan would be there. If she needed him in the frontline, then he would depart.

    He was more or less his sworn sister''s assistant and also helper during the war and in their small vige.

    But if he chose to stay here, then he wouldn''t be able to do that and wouldn''t be able to help his sworn sister anymore. She had to face everything by herself.

    "I''ll be fine." Yu Jin chuckled. "I''m not alone, Ah Shan. I have Shan Yu and my soldiers. After the war is over, I also nned to settle down."

    Wu Shan was stunned and looked at Yu Jin with astonishment.

    Seeing his expression, Yu Jin smiled faintly. "Surprised? Do you think that I''ll always stand on the frontline and fight?"

    While this kind of life was indeed very fun and all, but Yu Jin knew that she couldn''t do this for her entire life. The reason why she went to the frontline and fought a lot was because she wanted a ce for her tribe, a ce where they could live safely and all.

    Once it was achieved, there was no need for her to live in this situation anymore. Who would want to be in constant war and battle?

    Even Yu Jin also dreamed a life in peace without all of these matters that kept on pushing her mind. Being a leader was by no means an easy task and Yu Jin had experienced a lot of things over the years.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She had to suffer a lot to get to where she is right now.

    And it was not like she wouldpletely cut off with her men after she settled down, but she wanted to stay in the vige, guarding it as the leader.

    Building a prosperous vige or city for her men to live in peace.

    This is also the reason why she didn''t want her brother toe with her all the time. If he had no one else and no other ce he wanted to go, then Yu Jin didn''t mind. But if he had someone else he wanted to stay with for the rest of his life, then she hoped he could go and pursue it.

    Because he still has many years toe in this life.

    She didn''t want to let him regret his decision by making him follow her.

    "No I mean..." Wu Shan wanted to exin but seeing Yu Jin''s gaze, he felt that he didn''t have to exin anything.

    "I know that I have a lot of responsibilities as the leader selected by the people in the Mountain Tribe, but it didn''t mean I can''t have my own life," Yu Jin said slowly. "I''ll fulfill my duty, but I''ll also live my own life."

    Wu Shan was silent for a moment.

    He felt that being able to be Yu Jin''s sworn younger brother was his greatest luck when he was young. Because he was able to see many things that ordinary people would never be able to see and able to interact closely with Yu Jin.

    "You''re amazing, Jin Jie," Wu Shan slowly started. "I wish you happiness and sess in your endeavor."

    Yu Jin smiled at her sworn younger brother.

    Wu Shan had grown up and will now leave her. Saying that she didn''t feel sad at all would be a lie, but Yu Jin didn''t want to be trapped by those feelings and unable to see the big picture.

    Because this decision they made would be for the best.

    "In the future, when it''s possible, I''ll pay a visit to you," Yu Jin said slowly. "Even when we live inpletely different ce, it would not erase the fact that the two of us are siblings."

    They were not rted by blood, but they were sworn brother and sister. Nothing could change that fact.

    Wu Shan heard Yu Jin''s words and nodded. "I know."

    He will never forget that he had two sworn sisters. Even if the two of them would live

    inpletely different ce in the future, there was no way he would be able to

    forget about them.

    "Drink some wine." Yu Jin took out a cask of wine from her back.

    "Where did you get this?" Wu Shan was speechless.

    "I sneak it out when the others are eating." Yu Jin chuckled. She took out two sses and poured the wine. After that, she raised the ss and said, "No matter where you are, you''ll always be my brother."

    "Yes." Wu Shan took the ss and nodded solemnly.

    Yu Jin smiled and lightly clinked her ss with Wu Shan. "Remember, we''ll always be

    a family."

    !

 Chapter 2053 Promise

    2053 Promise

    The two Wu Shan and Yu Jin drank the wine when Nan Hua came to them.

    Yu Jin smiled. "Hua''er, do you also want to drink some wine?"

    Nan Hua shook her head. "Don''t drink so much, you still have a long journey tomorrow."

    "I know."

    Yu Jin only wanted to drink a bit and had no intention to make herself wasted in this ce either. It wouldn''t be good if her image was ruined because she was drinking too much.

    Wu Shan smiled and handed another ss to Nan Hua, who also drank it.

    "We''ll meet again in the future when there''s a chance," Nan Hua said solemnly. If there was a chance in the future, she woulde to pay a visit to this ce.

    The main reason was naturally not for Wu Shan, but because of that temple.

    She was still somewhat curious about the <world consciousness> and everything rted to it. After all, knowing about it yet couldn''t do anything about it was not veryfortable. There were also some things that the <world consciousness> said that Nan Hua was not sure.

    If possible, she wanted to ask the <world consciousness> in the future.

    But if not possible, then Nan Hua would not force the matter either.

    Wu Shan nodded.

    He was not very close with Nan Hua, but he treated her as his own sworn sister. After all, the two of them were technically that way after Yu Jin wanted the three of them to be sworn siblings.

    After drinking the wine, Nan Hua turned around and walked to where Long Qian Xing was waiting.

    Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing went to take a short walk after their dinner with the three families plus Lei Lu Yao.

    To be exact, they slipped away.

    After they slipped away, Nan Hua wanted to see Yu Jin and Wu Shan first. She knew that Wu Shan wouldn''te with them and Yu Jin might feel a bit sad because of this separation. After all, neither of the two knew when they would be able to meet each other again in the future.

    Now that they were done talking a bit, Nan Hua went back to Long Qian Xing''s side. "You''re done?" Long Qian Xing asked, his tone was low.

    Nan Hua nodded. "It''s done."

    She didn''t have much to talk with them. Compared to her, Yu Jin had more things toN?v(el)B\\jnn

    talk with Wu Shan and all.

    After all, Nan Hua only met with Wu Shan a few times in the past few years and the interaction was not much. Aside from the fact that the two of them were sworn siblings, there was no other rtionship.

    And this rtionship was all based on Yu Jin.

    Without Yu Jin, it was unlikely she and Wu Shan would talk with each other at all. "Shall we take a short walk instead?" Nan Hua asked and Long Qian Xing nodded.

    Since Nan Hua didn''t want to talk with Wu Shan nor interrupt more of the conversation between Yu Jin and Wu Shan, she went with Long Qian Xing to take a short walk and went to the side of theke.

    "Do you want toe here again in the future?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    Nan Hua nodded. "I do."

    There were still many things that she might need to do when she came here in the future, so Nan Hua wanted toe here in the future. The most important reason was naturally the <world consciousness>.

    Long Qian Xing nodded.

    He also nned toe here again in the future when there was a chance.

    But even though the two of them didn''t say it, they both knew that it was impossible for them toe back to this ce anytime soon. Because there would be many things they had to do that would stop them froming here.

    Still, it was worth thinking about.

    "Do you think theke will look different at that time?" Long Qian Xing asked, pointing to theke that was still very shallow at this time.

    They would go through thiske tomorrow because walking around this bigke would take a long time. And the height of thiske would be at most their own knee.

    It wouldn''t be a big deal for them.

    The current was stable and the only problem was that Gu Xia Mo would have to find a rtively t area for his carriage or he wouldn''t be able to pass theke.

    Should they turn around, it would be a bit easier...

    Or not, since it was also forest on the other side of the river and the other one was too near with the sea thatrge wave might reach them. It wouldn''t be convenient for the soldiers to walk on the beach either.

    "When wee again?" Nan Hua asked and looked at theke in front of her. With the speed of the watering back to thiske, within a few months theke will definitely be higher and probably full.

    But she was not sure how Gu Xia Mo arranged for the river to the valley and here. She definitely had no n to count it either.

    "Hua''er."

    Hearing Long Qian Xing''s call, Nan Hua turned her head to look in his direction. She found him smiling gently in her direction, tenderness apparent in his eyes. Even when they were doing nothing, his eyes were always full of Nan Hua as long as she was beside him.

    Nan Hua slowly stretched her hand and held Long Qian Xing''s hand gently.

    He sped his fingers as Nan Hua''s smaller hand was fully enveloped in his hand.

    "We''ll stay together from now on," Nan Hua said solemnly.

    Long Qian Xing nodded and rubbed Nan Hua''s hand. "For the rest of our life."

    Yes.

    It is a promise.

    The two of them smiled at each other and then looked at theke in front of them, enjoying the cool breeze and night view.

    !

 Chapter 2054 Departure

    2054 Departure

    The night passed by quietly.

    And the next day, the army departed through theke.

    The shallow water was far from enough from being able to stop them. It was not like the previous waves where it swept countless soldiers because of how mighty it was. Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing stayed at the front as Long Qian Xing told more details of the war to Nan Hua. She needed to know these because the next battle wouldn''t be easy and without having any prior knowledge, it might put their lives in danger.

    And the other soldiers were following not far behind them.

    Yu Jin was in the middle, in front of her own soldiers, riding on her horse. She looked straight to the front, but her eyes were a bit unfocused at times.

    "Are you tired, Jin''er?" Shan Yu, who was riding a horse beside Yu Jin, asked.

    Even though Shan Yu was not a soldier, he learned how to ride horses many years ago. After all, his master often traveled to various ces, so being able to ride horse was a skill that he needed to have.

    In this war, he has been staying beside Yu Jin aside from the time when she had to go to lead her soldiers in war.

    Shan Yu knew very well that even if he knew some martial arts, it was only enough to protect himself.

    If he had to fight against those powerful soldiers,mander, of even the generals, Shan Yu was sure that he would die. In order not to hold Yu Jin back, Shan Yu had no other choice but to stay behind and didn''t disturb Yu Jin.

    But now that they were not going on a battle but marching, Shan Yu would stay beside Yu Jin.

    "No, I''m not tired." Yu Jin shook her head.

    The wine did get to her head a bit, but it was not that much. After all, Yu Jin didn''t dare to drink too much because they were all about to depart to the frontline.

    She was just thinking about her brother a bit.

    It was not only Wu Shan who was worried about her, but Yu Jin was also a bit worried about Wu Shan because she wouldn''t be able to take care of her little sworn brother again.

    The little brat who used to be so annoying and naughty had now grow up.

    How time passed.

    Yu Jin sighed deeply.

    "I''m just thinking about my brother," Yu Jin admitted.

    Shan Yu arched his eyebrows and then said, "He''ll be alright. He''s no longer a childn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    now."

    "I know." Yu Jin pursed her lips.

    She knew that much, but she couldn''t help but think about him and felt some worry for her younger brother.

    Shan Yu looked at Yu Jin but said nothing more and stayed by her side. Sometimes, what one person needed most was thepany of others instead of words, so he didn''t say anything and stayed by Yu Jin''s side.

    ...

    The three families were staring at the army that was going further and further away. If they had to say, another reason why they were able to work together was because they were having these three generals from Fei Yang Kingdom who would lead them and helped them.

    Because if they were only the three of them...

    Fights between each other would be inevitable at some point.

    "Now that they have left, it''s time for us to return and do reconstruction." Ye Shu Ken looked at the other two. He showed a faint smile. "I''m sure that you would agree if we cease our battles for the time being, right?"

    Pan Lei Yin frowned.

    To be honest, Pan Family was indeed not in the position to contend with the other families right now. But if one had to say, everyone was suffering the same thing because they had lost many people and resources in order to win this war.

    Their cooperation was alsoing to an end and it was time for them to take care of their individual family matters.

    "Fine," Pan Lei Yin said calmly.

    Ye Shu Ken chuckled.

    He could see that even though Pan Lei Yin looked calm, but he understood that his family also needed the time.

    The time when the three families were calling a truce would be used for them to grow stronger. And when the time limit was up, it was time for them to start their

    competition once again.

    Well, rather thanpetition it was more like their fight.

    On the other hand, Ming Shi Hong wasughing. "Sure, I don''t mind at all!"

    Looking at the easy going person, the other two resisted the urge to beat him up. They couldn''t understand why the Ming Family picked Ming Shi Hong as the family head even up until now.

    However, it was not their business.

    Right now, it was more important for them to go and started to rebuild their families

    and various other resources.

    As the three families were arguing, Wu Shan was also looking in the direction where the army was going.

    He cupped his fist, silently saying goodbye to his sworn sisters and Fei Yang

    Kingdom.

    He hoped that in this war, they woulde out victorious.

    Once it was done, Wu Shan turned around and nodded at Young Leader Kui, Kui Yu

    Na, who was giving him a smile.

    "Let''s go back to the mountains."

    "Yes."

    <Long distance away, Middle of Shi Long Kingdom, the great river area>

    The great river was the river in the middle of Shi Long Kingdom. It was known as the great river because of the sheer width of the river there. Not many people could pass through it without using the bridge that had been constructed for a long time.

    And this bridge...

    Was being protected by the army.

    As for the general who lead?

    It was General Gao who ran away from the south frontline. Even though he was injured, but he could still give order as he was awake.

    !

 Chapter 2055 Battle of Wits

    Chapter 2055 Battle of Wits

    It was just that the othermanders who were staying near the bridge was looking at General Gao with strange expression.

    They didn''t dare to tantly dislike a general in Shi Long Kingdom, especially because there were many generals in Shi Long Kingdom with good background and special status. The soldiers who came frommoner background could only keep their mouth tight lipped to make sure that they would not say the wrong thing to these proudmanders and generals.

    Right now, General Gao was still sitting on the chair, but he was looking at the direction of the south withplicated expression.

    It has been two weeks or so since thest battle with those people, but General Gao still unable to fight. At the very least, the doctor allowed him to sit down or he wouldn''t be able tomand the soldiers.

    "General Gao, General Dou wille here soon to help out. Our task is to guard the bridge," one of themanders said.

    "Is it even possible for them toe here and cross the bridge?" General Gao asked with strange expression.

    Shi Long Kingdom did lose many soldiers on the war at the south, but there were still more than enough soldiers who were stationed here to guard the bridge. With so many soldiers guarding this rather short passage, it would be impossible for those people from Fei Yang Kingdom to cross it.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    This matter, General Gao had the absolute confidence!

    Of course, even if he thought that way, he would still stay at the back and refused to engage in direct battle again. The painful experience had told him that he was not a match against those generals from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    As much as he wanted to win...

    His martial arts were not that good.

    Bang!

    Hearing the sound of the war drum, General Gao felt his heart was on his throat. He looked around to find the source of it and then saw rows of soldiersing from the west. Looking at the g that was used.... General Gao was stunned.

    "General Feng? Howe he''s here?"

    "General Feng?"

    Themanders were also surprised, but they quickly entered the formation in order to fight. After all, General Feng is still a general from Fei Yang Kingdom and they couldn''t underestimate him just because he lost against them in the past.

    Back then, the one who fought him was a great general.

    It was said that General Feng was active at the north border, but now he came to this

    site?

    "Prepare for battle!"

    As the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom was preparing for battle, General Feng was looking at the sight in front of him calmly. After his defeat, he was aiming at the othermanders around the area and maintain the small fights to reduce Shi Long Kingdom''sbat effectiveness.

    But it was very slow.

    And the effect was also not obvious.

    So when General Feng received the order toe to the south and fought on the bridge, he agreed. He crossed the river in Fei Yang Kingdom''s side and then made his way here.

    He actually wanted tounch a sneak attack on them, but it was not possible.

    And if he attacked from the other side of the river, there were more defense he had to break through. So he could onlye through this side and fight openly with General Gao. Anyway, this was his task.

    "Charge!" General Feng yelled.

    "UOoooooo!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    The soldiers from the two sides shed against each other and their battles grew intense. The soldiers were exchanging blows after blows, and countless people died in their confrontation.

    And it was also at this time Long Qian Xing and the others reached the river. "General Feng will hold on General Gao as long as possible," Long Qian Xing said. He pointed to the river. "There will be more soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom on the other side of the river, so once we cross, we have to be prepared for a battle right away."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    Looking at General Feng on the side, Nan Hua could see that her people were still mixed in there, trying to help the battle in low key manner. And her uncle seemed to look much better now.

    He had gotten over the shadow of his previous loss.

    Even if it would not change his n, but he could give it his all in battle.

    It was good.

    "Ok, how do you n to cross?" Nan Hua asked.

    She knew that he had prepared something, but she was not entirely sure what Long Qian Xing was actually nning. And looking at the distance on this side, it was a bit wide but notpletely impossible to cross.

    It was just that the water was deep and crossing with the entire army wouldn''t be easy.

    "That one."

    Long Qian Xing pointed to the east and saw several long boating. The design of the boat was more like a canoe and it was extremely long. It was the new type of design that Long Qian Xing asked Emperor Yang Zhou to make and stationed near the border with Shi Long Kingdom on the river.

    He had nned for this for a long time.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and then passed a nce at Long Qian Xing.

    "This time, it''s indeed my n, but one of us will need to stay here and the other two will go to the front." Long Qian Xing nced at Yu Jin. "I hope you don''t mind staying behind?"

    Yu Jin, who saw the interaction between Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua, had the urge to kick Long Qian Xing so far away.

    As for why it''s not Nan Hua?

    Nonsense, she didn''t want to kick her own sworn sister.

    "Fine, you go."

    Long Qian Xing smiled and then raised his hand. The ships moved faster and then suddenly steered to the side. The size of the ship was perfect to hit the river banks.

 Chapter 2056 Time Skip

    Chapter 2056 Time Skip

    Themotion was hard to hide.

    General Gao, who was giving order to themanders to fight against General Feng, looked at the side and his lips twitched.

    When did Fei Yang Kingdom made something like that?

    Bang!

    The soldiers on Long Qian Xing''s side quickly moved to held the ship and then used rope to tie to the row of trees.

    Nan Hua jumped down from her horse and leapt to the ship, running to the other side of the river banks. Her speed was very fast and she was quickly there, grabbing the rope that had been prepared by the soldiers who were on the ship and jumped off to help tying them all.

    It was so fast that some people were in awe with her movements.

    "Get moving." Nan Hua looked at the soldiers who watched her and gave her order. At this moment, Nan Hua was giving off the strong vibe of someone who couldn''t be messed with. The other soldiers quickly nodded and used the rope to tie the boat. It has tube strong enough for the other soldiers to use.

    Nan Hua looked at the soldiers behind her and nodded her head slightly.

    Her movements were quickly followed by the other soldiers who ran on the first boat and then the second boat came and crashed, which Long Qian Xing used to rush to the other side of the river banks too.

    Bang! Bang!

    A total of five boats were parked, all used as nothing more than temporary bridge. "This is an operation that burns money." Yu Jin''s lips twitched. For the sake of crossing the bridge, they had to prepare ships that a lot of people spend a long time to make. And these ships were most likely wrecked after this.

    Butpared the lives of people with the money... it seemed to be worth it.

    Because after this, they would have to fight with a lot of soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom''s side. If they could reduce the casualties through this method, why not? Fei Yang Kingdom might not be so rich, but they could still stand this much consumption.

    And Emperor Yang Zhou was not too good at rejecting Long Qian Xing''s request when it involved the war like this.

    Bang!

    Reaching the other side, Long Qian Xing quickly gave order to tie the boat and all the soldiers to cross the river as fast as possible. Even after the long war at the south, there were still many soldiers on Long Qian Xing''s side, so even with five boats, it

    would still take some time for them all to cross the river.

    The soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom around the area heard themotion and came to check. Seeing thergemotion here, themanders quickly gave the soldiers order to attack.

    "Prepare for defense!" Nan Hua gave order. It has been a while since she lead the soldiers, but the words and action just came naturally. "Number 1, you lead them to turn to the right side, lead the soldiers and don''t let Shi Long Kingdom manage to take any advantage."

    "Yes, General Jun!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    Sound of metal shing reverberated.

    "Maintain the formation!"

    "Uooo!"

    Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing worked together on the left and right side, dealing with these soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom.

    Neither was willing to back down!

    ng! ng! ng!

    FFT

    The battlested for quite a long time and the so called reinforcement for Shi Long Kingdom was nonexistent or was terriblyte.

    Shi Long Kingdom failed to stop Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua from crossing the river and with General Feng blocking the way, they were able to cross safely. Once they managed to cross, General Feng naturally withdraw and then cut the rope connecting those boats.

    The end result was that these boats crashed onto the bridge from Shi Long Kingdom, causing damage and some casualties.

    General Gao effectively escaped once again.

    The othermanders were already numb with his action and felt that it was just to be expected. General Gao''s reputation over the past year or so were the news of him escaping again and again.

    It was so much that theypletely forgot how this person managed to be a general in the first ce.

    And General Gao had no time to care about his reputation either.

    He only cared for his life!

    The battle tilted in Fei Yang Kingdom''s side and the war continued.

    Slowly but surely they approached Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City and the two armies met with each other.

    Long Qian Xing looked at his father and cupped his fist. "Father."

    "Long Qian Xing." Great General Long, Long Ao Ming, looked at his son and nodded. Over the past year, he had been hearing what Long Qian Xing did at the south and so on. While he couldn''t say that he was not worried, he couldn''t really do anything to

    help.

    The only thing he could do was to put more and more pressure on Shi Long Kingdom''s side and made sure that they focused more on him. He would bear the most pressure so that his son has higher chance of survival.

    Now, seeing Long Qian Xing standing there, Long Ao Ming felt relieved.

    "Yes, Father," Long Qian Xing responded once again. His expression was calm.

    Even though there was part in him who didn''t really want to treat Long Ao Ming as his father because of his memory, but he also knew that his body in this world is Long Ao Ming''s son.

    Long Ao Ming didn''t spend much time with Long Qian Xing, so their rtionship was not very close.

    Ever since Long Qian Xing was young, Long Ao Ming didn''t spend much time with his son. He was so busy on the frontline and avoiding the annoying order from the

    previous Emperor by doing this too.

    As a result, he neglected his children.

    For this matter, Long Ao Ming felt regret, but he knew that he couldn''t change the past and could only try to do his best to be a good father in front of Long Qian Xing.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2057 Time Skip (2)

    Chapter 2057 Time Skip (2)n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Seeing Long Qian Xing in front of him, Long Ao Ming felt proud and also heartache. Because he knew that Long Qian Xing''s path to grow to this degree was by no means small. He had to work hard in order to reach the expectation that was given on his

    shoulder.

    "The war is not over yet," Long Ao Ming said. He didn''t know what else to talk about with his son since they were not close with each other. Besides, the two of them were generals of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Now, the most important thing was about the war in front of them.

    "The next battle will determine our position and whether we can win this war or not. Since Heavenly General Sang want to use the nobles to fight against us, then we just have to make sure they will not cooperate well with each other to weaken their side," Long Ao Ming said simply.

    Long Qian Xing nodded.

    Shi Long Kingdom might be big and resourceful, but their unity was not exactly very strong. The soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom had their own reasons to fight and the nobility only wished to make sure they would still be able to stand and profit.

    Since that was the case, how could they defend theirnd without seeing any benefit in front of them?

    Impossible.

    The only reason why they were wiling to follow Heavenly General Sang''s order was mostly because of threat instead of benefit.

    Still they would definitely be promised some benefits by Heavenly General Sang. After all, it was also a good way to ensure these selfish nobles would be willing to side with Shi Long Kingdom and defend it when they needed it.

    "Father, General Jun told me that she had some people in Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City. When our people reach the Capital City, they''ll be deployed and cause chaos from inside," Long Qian Xing said.

    After they reunited, they discussed about their ns and so on.

    Even though Long Qian Xing was using his n for that bridge, the next ns and so on were thebination of the two of them. The two of them could cooperate well, which resulted in countless losses for Shi Long Kingdom''s side.

    And before Long Qian Xing came to see his father, Nan Hua told him that she had some people in Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City.

    "When did you prepare them?" Long Qian Xing was surprised and asked.

    He himself also nned to send people inside, but it was not so easy. If the person was amoner, then sneaking into the areas he wanted would be difficult. But those who were capable but of questionable origin was also hard to pass.

    So even though Long Qian Xing also wanted to send some spies, he was not able to do that.

    Now, Nan Hua told him that she had someone inside.

    It was surprising.

    "One of my subordinate had a grudge with Shi Long Kingdom. I send him early more than a year ago to make his preparation." Nan Hua thought for a moment and then said, "By now, everything should be ready and only needed to send the signal to let him know that it''s time."

    Long Qian Xing was delighted.

    He asked Nan Hua whether he could tell his father about this and she didn''t mind, so now, Long Qian Xing told his father.

    "It''s good." Long Ao Ming nodded in surprise.

    He didn''t expect that this new general from Fei Yang Kingdom who was only rising in the past few years actually had such capability.

    And looking at his son, he seemed to regard her quite highly.

    "In that case, we''ll proceed to rush forward."

    "Yes, Father!"

    The father and son discussed tactics before they continued to depart together.

    With the army gathering more soldiers and also capable generals andmanders, the threat against Shi Long Kingdom was raised once again.

    This made many people in Shi Long Kingdom helpless.

    Heavenly General Sang even felt that the Heaven was not siding with them and instead sided with Fei Yang Kingdom. As more and more loss report came, Heavenly General Sang knew that the time for decisive battle wille soon.

    He had to be prepared.

    Along the battle, the poor General Gao chose to give up when they finally cornered him. Honestly, looking at the cowardly general, they truly wondered how he managed to be a general in the first ce.

    The generals whom Heavenly General Sang trusted to defend against Fei Yang Kingdom was utterly useless.

    Great General Long defeated them cleanly.

    Soon enough, Great General Long along with the other three generals were able to reach Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City and surrounded it.

    Thest battle will soonmence.

    Heavenly General Sang looked at the scene in front of him coldly. "General Deng, you will be leading the soldiers along with General Dou. General Dong, you stay beside me to protect me."

    "Yes, Heavenly General Sang!"

    General Dou was originally asked to help General Gao. But he failed to arrive in time and eventually rushed back to Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City.

    As much as Heavenly General Sang disliked General Dou, General Dou''s father is Prime Minister Dou, who held great power. So Heavenly General Sang had no other choice but to use General Dou in the war.

    And the nobles in Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City were slowly but surely forced to defend their kingdom.

    It was just that based on their appearance, they didn''t seem to be willing to do this.

    ...

    <Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City, Imperial Pce>

    "Your Majesty, the war is still going out outside, the minister requested for you toe out," Empress Ye said slowly. She looked at the pce in front of her

    indifferently, but her tone seemed as if she was pleading.

    It was just that her eyes were terribly cold and indifferent.

    It was totally not like the eyes of a woman who was calling her husband.

 Chapter 2058 Let there be Chaos

    2058 Let there be Chaos

    "Let the prime minister handled it." Emperor Shi Wang was pissed off. He was enjoying the beauty in his arm and didn''t want to go out in the slightest bit. As for the war?

    What can he do?

    He was nothing more than a puppet emperor in the hands of these two prime ministers. Rather than going out, it would be better for him to stay here.

    "Your Majesty..."

    "Go away!"

    Empress Ye curtsied and then moved away from that pce. She looked at her maidservant and then said, "You all may leave. I''ll stay alone in my pce and inform the ministers of what His Majesty said."

    The maidservants curtsied and then made their way out of the Imperial Pce. Walking back to her own pce, Empress Ye looked at the maidservant who still followed her. There was no one else there and Empress Ye looked at the maidservant in front of her.

    Her memory was good and she knew that this was one of the new maidservant arranged for her. The maidservant''s position was low and normally, she would not have the ce to say anything to her.

    "Why are you following me?" Empress Ye asked.

    "Your Majesty, this servant is told to bring you out of Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City." The maidservant showed a token and handed it to Empress Ye respectfully. Empress Ye lowered her head and looked at the token. Seeing the word ''Ye'' engraved on the surface of the token, her eyelids twitched. Her own token was in her hand and there was only one person who could have this token.

    Tears pooled in her eyes, but she restrained herself. Looking straight at the maidservant in front of her, Empress Ye asked, "Is he alright?"

    The maidservant raised her head and it was only then Empress Ye noticed that this maidservant didn''t look like an ordinary person. There was sharpness in her eyes, the look of someone who had gone through countless life and death battle.

    "Yes, Your Majesty. He''s here and will deal with your troubles. All you have to do is to follow me out of the Capital City."

    Empress Ye looked at the maidservant and nodded. "Ok."

    The maidservant then led Empress Ye out. They have been nning for months and thus, it was easy for her to bring Empress Ye out of the Imperial Pce. After that, all she had to do was to lead her to the ce outside the Capital City.

    As for the other side?

    The woman''s eyes narrowed.

    He should seed soon and then came out of the Imperial Pce.

    ...

    <Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City, Imperial Pce, Emperor Shi Wang''s side> After Empress Ye had left, Emperor Shi Wang hugged the woman in his arm and snorted. He knew that Empress Ye was only doing her duty as the Empress, but he disliked being controlled by others.

    Empress Ye is a strong person.

    She looked kind and amiable on daily basis, but Emperor Shi Wang knew very well that the inside waspletely different. He had dealt with her for a long time and knew that each other didn''t like the other party.

    The only reason why he chose her back then was because of her family behind her. But not long after his enthronement and all, he simply eliminated Empress Ye''s maternal family and then moved to the other concubines who were more beautiful than her. There was no need for him to entertain the person whom he disliked. "Your Majesty," the concubine called coquettishly.

    "I''m here." The Emperor looked at the beauty in his arm and desire was filling his body once again.

    For him, the matter of the nation was of no importance. What he cared the most was the beauty he could enjoy all the time.

    §´§Ö§â.

    As Emperor Shi Wang was focused on the beauty in his arm, there was a mannding not far from him in the room. He looked at Emperor Shi Wang below him and his eyes were terribly cold.

    In terms of martial arts alone, he was not very good back then.

    But years of bidding his time to train and so on, he was already very good at it by now. By manipting the information source and the chaos created by the armying to the Capital City, he made most of the soldiers left their post.

    Now, only the Emperor Shi Wang was here with this woman.

    "For my sister," the man, Wan Xiong, muttered in a low voice.

    Wan Xiong came from Night Rat Organization as he was rescued by the former leader. After that, the Night Rat Organization was annexed by Dark Moon Organization and Wan Xiong was working there while training his own martial arts.

    The treatment from Dark Moon Organization was very good and Wan Xiong was a person who knew how to cherish his chances.

    This way, he slowly but surely bid his time and prepare himself.

    When Fei Yang Kingdom decided to attack Shi Long Kingdom, he made his way here

    and bid his time. Collecting information, dissipating some other information that was required and so on, he made his way to the Imperial Pce.

    And he saw how sister was treated here.

    Wan Xiong looked at the culprit and snorted. The weapon in his hand moved and

    then...

    sh!

    The woman''s eyes widened but before she could scream, Wan Xiong''s weapon had

    reached her throat.

    sh!

    The two people died quietly.

    Wan Xiong looked at the man and then raised his weapon and stabbed it once more, cutting of the man''s leg.

    "Time to leave.''

    After it was done, Wan Xiong wiped the blood from his de and then ran out of the Imperial Pce. After the scene with Empress Ye, it was estimated that no one would find it just yet.

    Probably tomorrow.

    And then the princes would be busypeting with each other despite the war

    outside.

    Wan Xiong sneered.

    Let there be chaos.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He hoped the entire ce to burn.

    !

    (27)

 Chapter 2059 Time and Experience had Changed Them

    2059 Time and Experience had Changed Them

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    The soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom had arrived in front of Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City.

    The cowardly General Gao, who was finally choose to side with Fei Yang Kingdom in order to keep his life, was smiling tteringly in front of Great General Long, Long Ao Ming. Those who looked at his current appearance wouldn''t be able to connect him with the strong and powerful General Gao in the past.

    In fact, their impression of him had fallen to the bottom.

    Even though General Gao used to be powerful and had conquered many areas on the south of Shi Long Kingdom''s side, by now, not many people still remembered his deeds. What they remembered was the story of how cowardly and how General Gao was so scared for his life.

    In the end, this general even gave up to Fei Yang Kingdom directly.

    Those who heard about his story definitely felt that he was so shameful. Those from Shi Long Kingdom even refused to acknowledge that there was a general named General Gao from their kingdom.

    It was so shameful!

    "Hua''er, have you asked the person inside to make a move?" Long Qian Xing couldn''t bear to look at General Gao directly. This General Gao was so cowardly that none of them have good impression of him.

    But since he had given up and choose to side with Fei Yang Kingdom, they chose to leave him be.

    Out of sight, out of mind.

    After this battle, it was estimated that General Gao would be keep alive but wouldn''t have much power. Though, General Gao definitely wouldn''t care about it as long as he could keep his life.

    This general is really... peculiar.

    And Long Qian Xing wanted to sigh deeply. He even wondered how this general managed to be a general in the first ce with such a world view that only kept himself alive as the highest.

    His men even willing to follow such a general.

    Long Qian Xing didn''t want to talk about it anymore and chose to talk with Nan Hua. At the very least, he didn''t have to think about these things when he was talking with Nan Hua.

    "Yes." Nan Hua nodded.

    The signal has been lit and it meant that Wan Xiong had made his move. At the same time, it meant that their promises has been fulfilled.

    How Wan Xiong wanted to go on his life next was up to him.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    There were a lot of separation in one''s life.

    She seemed to realize it deeper now. How short was the time she has with these people as they would pick their own path in the future.

    And the one who would continue to walk side by side with her for the rest of her life...

    Is only one person.

    But it''s enough.

    One person to fill her heart and warmed it.

    <Not long distance away, Outside Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City, Empress Ye''s

    location>

    Empress Ye continued to follow the woman who pretended to be her maidservant. Looking at the route outside the Imperial Pce, Empress Ye felt a bit of loss, yet her steps continued to follow the woman in front of her.

    How long has it been since thest time she walked out of the Imperial Pce?

    Emperor Shi Wang didn''t like Empress Yeing out of the Imperial Pce, so it was rare for her to go out. Her life has been confined in that morous pce, unable to walk out of that ce in the slightest bit.

    It was suffocating.

    No one was truly on her side and she could only showed a faint smile on her face as if everything was fine.

    But it has never been fine.

    Now, she was finally able to get out of the confined pce.

    See the bigger world and the wonderful world outside.

    It''s really... beautiful.

    Empress Ye looked at the door that had been opened and walked out of the woman. They continued to walk towards the forest and there was already a carriage prepared there.

    "Wan Xiong said that you will need it, Your Highness," the woman, Lan Fei Lin, said and then waited at the side.

    "You don''t have to call me that way anymore." Empress Ye shook her head. Outside the pce, she wouldn''t be the Empress anymore. And Empress Ye honestly had long longed for a live outside, one without being confined by the morous pce where she had to keep up her pretense all the time.

    It was hard.

    Lan Fei Lin only nodded but didn''t say anything. She was not really Empress Ye''s maidservant and only assumed this identity because this was the only way she could enter Imperial Pce and got close to Empress Ye.

    She would not follow Empress Ye''s order.

    Empress Ye saw Lan Fei Lin''s movement but didn''t say anything. She knew that this woman was by no means her subordinate nor could she be ordered by her. Even if she had been on the high position for a long time, but Empress Ye was very clear that none of these truly belonged to her. Emperor Shi Wang only handed the power of the harem to her in order to make sure that the pce was controlled and to make sure none of the women made trouble.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She was nothing more than a pawn.

    From the very beginning, these things have never belonged to her.

    §´§Ö§â.

    Wan Xiong arrived not long afterwards. He looked at Empress Ye, who had grown much older during the years he was away. He lowered his head and then said, "I''m sorry, I waste."

    Empress Ye looked at Wan Xiong back.

    The brother whom she used to y with no longer showed any trace of immaturity. Instead, he had grown up to be man who could kill people without showing any trace of emotion.

    Time and experience had changed them.

    But it would never be able to erase their blood connections.

 Chapter 2060 Fight or Escape?

    2060 Fight or Escape?

    The two of them looked at each other.

    After a while, Empress Ye nodded. "It''s fine. Bring me away."

    "Yes." Wan Xiong nodded.

    Lan Fei Lin listened to these two people talking with each other but didn''t understand anything. But in any case, she didn''t want to disturb the two of them. Looking into the distance, Lan Fei Lin wondered what she actually wanted to do in the future.

    "I''ll let you stay in one of the nearby city," Wan Xiong said and then paused. "I have to report and then brought you far to the south. No one will disturb you there."

    Empress Ye looked at Wan Xiong''s face for a moment and then hummed.

    Shi Long Kingdom will lose anyway and if she were to stay there, she would only suffer along with the rest of the Emperor''s woman. Rather than staying in the confined ce for the rest of her life, it would be better for her to live far away in an unknown ce with new identity and all.

    With that, their small group departed quietly, not attracting attention in the slightest bit.

    ww.

    <Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City, Imperial Pce>

    While some people were escaping at this time, things were not so calm afterwards. Because the officials soon found out about Emperor Shi Wang''s death and for some reasons, his sons also knew about this matter.

    These princes were like wolves who had never seen any meat and even if the situation at the frontline was dire, they wanted to gain the power.

    Heavenly General Sang was so angry when he saw the officials who were killing each other.

    "Fei Yang Kingdom is right at the door and you still have time to care for these?" "Heavenly General Sang, it''s not so easy to control the officials." General Dong, who stayed beside Heavenly General Sang could only try his best to coax the Heavenly General.

    Heavenly General Sang rolled his eyes.

    He knew that this damn General Dong was not very capable and he was only good at blowing his mouth.

    At this time, he felt that he should not have let the other two go to the walls but if he didn''t do this, it was unknown whether that damn wall could even hold on then/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom that wasing.

    "Tell the princes to...."

    "Heavenly General Sang, it''s not good, there''s a madman whoe and kill the people from the Imperial Family!"

    "What?"

    Heavenly General Sang had a great headache and could hear the sound of fighting from the distance.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Looking at the figure that was killing the Imperial Guards and also the princes.... Heavenly General Sang was silent.

    It''s General Ruan, right?

    The general who was reported dead.

    At this time, General Ruan had managed to sneak into the Imperial Pce. As the former general, he had some knowledge over the pce''syout and it was easy for him to infiltrate the pce. He bid his time and slowly made his way to the Crown Prince''s Pce.

    The person he hated the most is this crown prince.

    It was precisely this crown prince who used his daughter as the bait and with him having nothing left, General Ruan just wanted to kill the crown prince as hisst

    move.

    Only in this way would he feel better.

    ng! ng! ng!

    His soldiers who were loyal to him chose to follow General Ruan to the Imperial Pce andmitted this treason together. When the princes heard the news of their father''s death and then rushed topete with each other, General Ruan stepped forward and then moved to kill Crown Prince Zhu.

    No matter what, his goal was only one.

    "General Ruan?" Crown Prince Zhu, who was being cornered, looked at the general in front of him with disbelief.

    General Ruan didn''t speak any nonsense and rushed forward, stabbing the sword in his hand in Crown Prince Zhu''s heart. At the same time, the guards around Crown Prince Zhu stabbed General Ruan.

    Stab! Stab! Stab!

    Countless weapons stabbed on General Ruan''s body, but he didn''t care. Blood trickled from the corner of his mouth, but there was a smile on his face.

    "Your Highness, you don''t care about other people''s live, don''t you?"

    What?

    Crown Prince Zhu wanted to say that it was not right. But as General Ruan pulled the sword out, blood sttered and Crown Prince Zhu, who lost too much blood and had his heart pierced couldn''t speak anything.

    He would have never imagined that what bring him to his end would be his move to use amander to rece Luo Qing Wei.

    But he would never understand this until his death.

    Because he would have never thought that there would be a person who cared about their family member so much that they would rather betray their kingdom. And as a person who should have died, would General Ruan cared so much?

    Bang!

    Watching Crown Prince Zhu fell down, General Ruan looked up and smiled faintly. He was thinking about his daughter and that he would finally be able to reunite with her.

    It''s good.

    Stab! Stab! Stab!

    Heavenly General Sang closed his eyes and took a deep breath.

    Should he fight or escape with this chaos?

    <Outside Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City, Fei Yang Kingdom''s army>

    Under the lead of Great General Long, the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom had already reached the wall of Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City. Looking at the soldiers there who seemed to be so nervous, Great General Long narrowed his eyes.

    He had the faint feeling that these soldiers were not ready to fight. Whatever General Jun did, she had already caused great chaos within Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City.

    But so what?

    Great General Long raised his hand that was holding the sword. "Charge!"

    "UOooooo!"

    The soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom charged forward and rushed to the wall. They climbed up with the stairs and the fierce battle had officially started.

 Chapter 2061 The Most Miserable Defeat

    2061 The Most Miserable Defeat

    "Follow along," Nan Hua gave order to her soldiers. She looked at the generals who were assigned to guard Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City and her eyes narrowed slightly. One of them was General Deng, who used to protect Heavenly General Sang. The other one was General Dou, the son of Prime Minister Dou.

    Among these two, the more dangerous one was General Deng who truly had some capabilities.

    As for General Dou?

    Eh, it was good enough if he didn''t cause trouble.

    "Brother Long, you go up!" Nan Hua yelled at the side. For this war, it would be better for Long Qian Xing to be the one to make the move. She would support him from the back instead. "Yes." Long Qian Xing looked at the stairs and the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom who tried to prevent them from climbing up. His eyes narrowed slightly as he raised his hand to let the archers in his sidepete with the opponent.

    In any case, it was not impossible to shoot the archers from Shi Long Kingdom''s side from below. It was just that he would have to protect the archers and it was not so easy.

    ng! ng! ng!

    ¡­

    The battle continued and Heavenly General Sang had already moved to the wall. Looking at the battle in front of him, Heavenly General Sang''s face twisted a bit.

    He could see that Shi Long Kingdom was at disadvantage in this battle. Reason?

    It was naturally because the two generals were not able to do anything right and at this time, General Dou, was already fighting against Long Qian Xing. He wanted to run away but failed and then shed.

    Heavenly General Sang closed his eyes when he saw that miserable performance. Prime Minister Dou was already a dog licking prime minister who only knew how to cater to Emperor Shi Wang''s preferences. In the chaotic battle in the imperial pce, that Prime Minister was already went hiding because he didn''t want to die.

    Now his son was sending his own life with his pitiful performance.

    If he was not capable enough, why did he be a general in the first ce?

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Maintain the formation!" Heavenly General Sang gave order with bitterness. He hoped that Shi Long Kingdom would be able to win, but everything seemed to be going against him today.

    From the death of Emperor Shi Wang, the defeat of these stupid nobles, and then the battle of the princes, all of them seemed to be telling him that what he had been nning for years were crumbling away bit by bit.

    General Ruan, who should be dead, appeared in Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City suddenly and wanted to take revenge on Crown Prince Zhu. He also seeded.

    Emperor Shi Wang, who should have been long forgotten by others because he only knew how to indulge and had no real power, was suddenly assassinated.

    Then Empress Ye also went missing in the chaos. Heavenly General Sang had no time to investigate, but he had the faint feeling that these matters were connected one after another.

    Now¡­

    Bang!

    Looking at the soldiers of Fei Yang Kingdom pouring into the city, Heavenly General Sang''s face was ugly. With his physical strength and age, Heavenly General Sang knew very well that it was impossible for him to run. Where can he run?

    He looked at Great General Long, who came towards him and then spat out, "You won, Great General Long. I underestimated you."

    "You underestimated the people under you and also the others around you," Great General Long, Long Ao Ming, replied calmly. He could see that the chaos in Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City seemed to be fueled by more than one matter.

    "Heh." Heavenly General Sang chuckled. "You''re the victor. What do you want from me?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "The scroll," Long Ao Ming replied calmly.

    Heavenly General Sang''s eyes shed. With the ipetence of Emperor Shi Wang, it was easy to guess that the scroll was not in the hands of the Imperial Family. It was handed to him decades ago for him to keep safe.

    "I''m not going to tell you¡­"

    Stab!

    A sword went through Heavenly General Sang''s body. Heavenly General Sang''s eyes widened and he looked at General Dong beside him with disbelief.

    "You¡­"

    "I know where the scroll is, Great General Long." General Dong gave a ttering smile and then pulled out his sword as if he had not just killed the person he was ordered to protect. "I can give it to you as long as you keep me alive."

    Long Ao Ming looked at Heavenly General Sang''s appearance of disbelief. Perhaps, this Heavenly General Sang would have never imagined that General Dong, who had a dog licking appearance, was actually such a ruthless person. This kind of person only cared for his own benefit and would not care about anything else. "Ok." Long Ao Ming nodded.

    General Dong smiled brightly and then pulled his sword back.

    Heavenly General Sang gritted his teeth and looked at General Dong hatefully. When the two generals were arranged to protect him who was getting older, Heavenly General Sang knew that one of them was truly arranged to protect him while the other one was to watch him. After some observation, he trusted this dog licking general more.

    Because he felt that General Dong had no power to go against him.

    Oh how wrong he is¡­

    Heavenly General Sang was full of regret and hate as he breathed hisst, couldn''t believe that he made such a fatal mistake and allowed such a person to stay by his side. The proud and arrogant Heavenly General Sang died under the sword of his own trusted attendant.

    ¡­

    The war against Shi Long Kingdom could be concluded as the other Imperial Family members were captured. Some of them had died in their own civil war, but Long Qian Xing didn''t seem to care about it in the slightest bit.

    The historian who was following silently recorded this event.

    13th year of Emperor Yang Zhou''s Reign, 8th Year after Emperor Yang Zhou''s inauguration, and 3rd Year of total war state, in the beginning of Spring, Shi Long Kingdom is conquered by Fei Yang Kingdom.

    This is the end of Volume 19.

    Finally Shi Long Kingdom¡¯s part is over. Luo Qing Wei¡¯s part will be concluded in the next volume along with various other matters. Thank you for reading until this far! \(^v^)/

    Sorahana

 Chapter 2062 The Aftermath

    2062 The Aftermath

    The battle with Shi Long Kingdom was finally over.

    It was the longest battle Fei Yang Kingdom ever experienced because of their first failure in the beginning. Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing, who had cleaned up the Imperial Pce and wondered whether he had a map for this ce or something. "There are some people missing," Long Qian Xing said after his subordinate had finished sweeping the area. They would not kill all the Imperial Family members.

    As for those who had died because of their own civil war?

    Long Qian Xing didn''t care about them and it was up to the others to deal with it. Nan Hua nodded. "They might have guessed that Shi Long Kingdom will lose and choose to leave."

    To be honest, Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City should have not fallen so easily. But hearing about the chaos that happened about General Ruan''s betrayal after the death of the Emperor¡­ it could be said that the Imperial Pce was already in chaos and got even more chaotic. It was a miracle that Heavenly General Sang was able to gather people who were sane enough to go forward and deal with Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers. Theysted only for a short period of time, though. Apparently, General Ruan was inciting the soldiers who knew him not to follow Heavenly General Sang''smand, so the war was easier for Fei Yang Kingdom''s side. And that was not all.

    "The nobles didn''t seem to be so devastated," Long Qian Xing said lightly as he looked at the officials and others who gathered around. Some officials had died in the civil war, but many others were standing at the side and watched everything coldly. It could be said that these officials only cared about their own profit and didn''t care too much about Shi Long Kingdom. But thinking about Emperor Shi Wang and his antics, Long Qian Xing was not very surprised. Emperor Shi Wang was not exactly a good emperor and there were many people who disliked this emperor.

    They didn''t dare to openly rebel and could only quietly serve this emperor while gathering their own power. The division in Shi Long Kingdom was extremely strong.

    These nobles had their own power to a certain degree and they were naturally not very loyal to Emperor Shi Wang. Some of them also set their eyes on the other princes and wished they could gain power through these princes. Unfortunately, things were not so easy.

    With the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom, these nobles were forced forward by Heavenly General Sang. Now that Shi Long Kingdom had lost, many of them didn''t have much nostalgia left.

    It could be said that they would be able to integrate quickly with Fei Yang Kingdom with this mentality. "Yes." Nan Hua nodded. "Do you want to talk with them?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "I''ll let my father deal with it." Long Qian Xing shook his head in refusal. He didn''t really like dealing with the officials and even after conquering another kingdom, he still had no intention to talk with them if possible. For him, it was good enough that they were able to finish the mission atst. But at the same time, Long Qian Xing also realized that these nobles seemed to hate Heavenly General Sang too.

    In the recent wars against Fei Yang Kingdom, Heavenly General Sang had given order for them to send their own people to deal with Fei Yang Kingdom. Since the result was lose again and again¡­.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that many of the forces under these nobles were cut down.

    But even with that, they still have a lot of power in their hands.

    Not to mention, many of them were also wealthy due to the territory in their hands where they gained a lot of money and wealth. "I see."

    Nan Hua nodded. She herself had no intention to talk with these officials. In her opinion, it would be better to let the people who were responsible for this matter to deal with it. Rather than being the one to step forward to do everything. A good leader was a person who knew how to lead and use their people and not to deal with everything on their own.

    Because there was a limit to a person''s time and energy. It was impossible for Nan Hua to be the one to do everything and she had no intention to do so either. Her experience as the leader of Dark Moon Organization, albeit it was mostly only in name and most of the work was handed over to Si Mo Fan, had taught her many things. To deal with this matter in front of her, Nan Hua would not personally step forward. "These officials are cowering." Long Qian Xing nced at the few officials who tried to run away but caught.

    Some of them were crying, some others were threatening the soldiers, some others were putting on a brave front.

    But no matter what their reaction was, it could not change the fact that Shi Long Kingdom had lost and that this kingdom would be nothing more than history. It was the simple truth. The war with Shi Long Kingdom is done. The aftermath would still take some time as there would be people who were dissatisfied with this result. Long Qian Xing was sure that his father would deal with these people as soon as possible. ''But the war is not yet done.''

    Thinking about Fei Yang Kingdom''s desire to conquer Fan Yi Kingdom, Long Qian Xing wanted to groan. He had suffered a lot in this war and his soldiers also needed to recuperate, so he would ask for a long leave from Emperor Yang Zhou. If anything, Long Qian Xing think that a year or two would be needed for him to retrain more soldiers to participate in the war after a huge loss. Not to mention, he still had to arrange for thepensation and so on. *sigh*

    Work was far from over.

 Chapter 2063 The Shameless General

    2063 The Shameless General

    Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua bypassed the the few people around them and the soldiers also made way for these two.

    At this time, Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing were still both the generals of Fei Yang Kingdom. If they dared to show even the slightest bit of disrespect to these two, it was estimated that no one would be able to save them even if they were to be punished heavily. The soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom were already subdued.

    And to be honest, many of them put down their weapon after they realized that they couldn''t win. They treasured their lives, but it didn''t mean that they would not do anything if they could.

    Since they couldn''t¡­ then they chose to give up.

    The battle against Fei Yang Kingdom was already a foregone conclusion and as soldiers at the lower ranking, they knew very well that their participation would not change anything. They would still lose.

    ''They already lost their leaders.''

    Nan Hua watched the state of the soldiers for a moment. After being on the battlefield for a long time, how could she not know how people looked like when they lost their leaders?

    It could be said that the result was truly devastating and not so easy to ept. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Not to mention, the soldiers in Shi Long Kingdoms were also divided by forces and some of them belonged to certain families. It was clear that if this was not dealt with properly, these soldiers might even harbor more hatred for Fei Yang Kingdom. "How do you want to deal with these soldiers?" Nan Hua asked Long Qian Xing. "Put them back to where they belong to," Long Qian Xing said calmly. Since these soldiers belonged to the noble families, he would just let theme back to the respective families they came from. Rather than letting them roam outside and be used as spies by those families, it would be better to use the other soldiers. For this matter, Long Qian Xing was sure that his father would pick the same option. Because this was simply the best way to deal with these soldiers at this point of time. "It would not be very peaceful in the next period of time." Nan Hua nodded. "It won''t, but we can handle it." Long Qian Xing chuckled.

    Fei Yang Kingdom is strong and there were many powerful people along the way who would willingly step forward to help.

    11:55

    Because the resource in this area could only be fully utilized after they fully conquered the entirend. Nan Hua hummed in a low voice.

    The ambitions had to be paired with enough determination and also ability. Without the other two, high ambitions would only result in their own demise.

    Thankfully, Emperor Yang Zhou was someone who was also capable and brave enough to face many obstacles in front of him. He was willing to step froward and try to change an era.

    And he''s not alone.

    Many people were following behind him. "You don''t have to worry so much. We won''t be arranged to stay here and will be asked to return soon," Long Qian Xing added. Nan Hua nodded. "Let''s go to Heavenly General Sang''s Residence. Great General Long should be there."

    Heavenly General Sang''s Residence?

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows and then remembered the scroll that Emperor Yang Zhou gathered. Thinking about this matter, the corner of his lips curled up slightly.

    He could not forget that it was through this mission given by Emperor Yang Zhou that he managed to figure out Nan Hua''s real identity. Naturally, he was also willing to go there and check it out if needed. After all, this scroll was very important.

    Long Qian Xing instructed his men to keep the officials in the Imperial Pce''s main hall and then went with Nan Hua to Heavenly General Sang''s Residence.

    Apparently, their presence was not needed. General Dong was very eloquent and betrayed everything that Heavenly General Sang had done, including the evidences that was stacked neatly in Heavenly General Sang''s Residence as if General Dong was already prepared for this.

    "You''re very thorough, General Dong," Long Ao Mingplimented and looked at the stack of documents.

    What Heavenly General Sang did over the years¡­ General Dong had written each and every single one of them very clearly. The details of these events evene to the point where the specific time, ce, and the people whom Heavenly General Sang met was written. In this way, they would be able to know everything Heavenly General Sang did over the years without much difficulties.

    There were definitely some people who were loyal to Heavenly General Sang and would want to take revenge. With this information, Long Ao Ming would be able to clean them up on his own own before they made a move that was detrimental to him. For Long Ao Ming, the value of this information was immeasurable. General Dong grinned. "I have to leave a way out for myself.

    So that when Heavenly General Sang ordered him to erase those evidences and so on, he was actually gathering them and kept them in a safe ce. This way, he would be able to sell these things for the sake of his own lives and freedom. He lived in this way for the sake of survival¡­ as for loyalty and so on, nothing is more important than live for him. Long Qian Xing came right when General Dong was presenting the evidences. Looking at these things, he had a strange expression. It turned out¡­ General Dong was truly shameless. "He''s smart," Nan Huamented.

    Other people might look down on General Dong and his way of ttering other people. It was not wrong that his reputation was really bad and people looked down on him. But he was not stupid and knew how to leave a way out for himself.

    This way, even if the person he ttered fell one day¡­ he would not be implicated. "Yes." Long Qian Xing nodded and then added, "And also very annoying."

 Chapter 2064 Retribution

    Chapter 2064 Retribution

    General Dong didn''t know what Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua were talking. He was looking at Long Ao Ming with nervousness. "Great General Long, about your promise..?"

    Long Ao Ming nodded. "You may go, but your title will be revoked and you will not be a general anymore."

    Such a person as a general¡­ one would never feel at ease. Long Ao Ming felt that Shi Long Kingdom was truly a treasure kingdom. There were so many strange people in this kingdom. From the cowardly General Gao to this wolf in sheep clothing General Dong. They were truly not suitable to be a general and yet they were generals.

    *sigh*

    Forget it, it was not his business either way.

    After Long Ao Ming was done, he looked outside and nodded at Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua who came to him. "The officials and Imperial Family has been secured?"

    "They''re in the Imperial Pce, Father."

    "How about the other soldiers?"

    "General Yu is taking care of them," Long Qian Xing replied calmly. Naturally, he and Nan Hua tossed this job to Yu Jin and had no intention to take care of it by themselves. Anyway, Yu Jin also volunteered to take this job.

    Long Ao Ming nodded. He looked at the two people in front of him for a moment and then handed over a scroll to Long Qian Xing''s hand. "You keep this."

    Long Qian Xing looked at the scroll in his hand and nodded solemnly. He knew very well that this was what Emperor Yang Zhou was searching from the other kingdoms in order to legitimately conquer the other kingdoms.

    It is important. Nan Hua looked at the scroll and then moved her eyes away. She was not interested in these things. "I''ll settle the officials. Have you found the two prime ministers?" Long Ao Ming asked.

    The highest ranked officials were the prime minister. It was obvious that the two prime ministers were the few people whom they had to look first. After all, the prime minister held the most power in the court.

    Emperor Shi Wang might be only a puppet emperor, but it didn''t mean that he was stupid. He had to elect people who were strong enough and had enough power and voice in the court.

    Aside from Heavenly General Sang, who held the power because of his capability and history as the Heavenly General, there were two more people. "Prime Minister Zhi and Prime Minister Dou have been found." Long Qian Xing thought for a moment. "But you might not want Prime Minister Dou at all."

    When they found that cowardly prime minister, he was hiding away, hoping that he would not be found. Butparing an ordinary people with highly skilled martial artist, it was impossible for them not to found Prime Minister Dou.

    Thus, they dragged the cowardly Prime Minister Dou, who screamed that he would give up his power so easily back to the court.

    To be honest, his appearance was very unsightly that Long Qian Xing wondered whether this person was truly the prime minister. On the other hand, many other officials were calm and only looked at Prime Minister Dou as if they were watching a joke. It seemed that they had long known that Prime Minister Dou was far from reliable and that he was not suited to be the prime minister. "I see." They went to the court and the soldiers were still securing the officials. Looking at the officials who were standing solemnly at one side and then at Prime Minister Dou, who was so dirty and scrawling on the floor¡­.

    Long Ao Ming seemed to understand why Long Qian Xing said that he didn''t want to see Prime Minister Dou at all. "Shi Long Kingdom will be part of Fei Yang Kingdom in the future and there will be officials sent here to manage. Are you going to help or be eliminated?" Long Ao Ming didn''t beat around the bush and asked directly.

    From the very beginning, Long Ao Ming didn''t have the interest to engage in a long conversation with these officials. It was good enough that they finally managed to conquer Shi Long Kingdom. Prime Minister Zhi stepped forward and cupped his fist. "This lowly official Zhi, the former Prime Minister Zhi of Shi Long Kingdom, is willing to serve Fei Yang Kingdom."

    Prime Minister Zhi has been working hard for Shi Long Kingdom in the past few months and felt that his entire being was being pummeled countless times. The officials were not working together and there were a lot of troubles.

    This made Prime Minister Zhi felt rather tired. Now that Shi Long Kingdom had lost, he just made the decision to keep his life. Serve Fei Yang Kingdom. "This official is also willing to serve Fei Yang Kingdom."

    Following Prime Minister Zhi, the other officials started to kowtow on the ground and imed that they were also willing to serve Fei Yang Kingdom. Even if they knew that their power would be cut down, at least they could keep their lives.

    Only by keeping their lives would it be possible for them to do something in the future.

    This was what they believed. Long Ao Ming nodded and then nced at Prime Minister Dou who was still growling on the ground. Prime Minister Dou seemed to realize Long Ao Ming''s gaze and quickly got up and kowtowed. "This minister is also willing to serve Fei Yang Kingdom!"

    His dirty look really made one want to look away.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Prime Minister Dou and nced at Nan Hua who shook her head. Nan Hua knew very well that Prime Minister Dou was an official who used his power to gain his own wealth. Keeping this kind of official would only wait for them to be backstabbed. "There''s no need for 2 prime ministers, Father." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Long Ao Ming nced at his son and nodded. WIth a wave of his hand, the soldier stepped forward and executed Prime Minister Dou.

 Chapter 2065 News Spread

    Chapter 2065 News Spread

    sh!

    The other ministers kept their head low.

    Everything happened so fast. Long Ao Ming looked at the other officials and then started to tell them what he wanted them to do.

    Beside him, Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing listened and then helped to manage the soldiers. Now that the war has dered Fei Yang Kingdom as the victor, there was a lot of things for them to do. And the news should be reported back too. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡­

    <Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City, Imperial Pce, the Harem>

    "Your Highness¡­"

    Crown Princess Zhu looked at the mess in front of her and sighed deeply. The death of her husband didn''t make her feel sad at all. In the first ce, she has no feeling whatsoever with Crown Prince Zhu.

    Now, the only question left would be how she would survive in the future. She looked at her child and sighed deeply.

    Hopefully, everything would be fine.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City>

    The news of Fei Yang Kingdom''s victory spread at rapid pace. Emperor Yang Zhou was happy when he heard the news andughed heartily. It has been a while since he showed his emotion, but this time, he didn''t care too much. With Fei Yang Kingdom''s victory over Shi Long Kingdom, they had washed off the shame of being defeated by Shi Long Kingdom in the past and now, they can start to n many new things.

    "Now that Shi Long Kingdom is defeated, we will celebrate it and also n for more officials to be sent there." Emperor Yang Zhou was excited.

    One of the main reasons was because there would be morend and resources.

    This would help them in the next war.

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    The officials were also cheering. Now that they had won, they felt proud and happy.

    But they would not let this get over their head as they had to n the next war carefully to avoid making another mistake like this. ¡­

    <Long distance away, Fan Yi Kingdom>

    Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor was looking at the war report in his hand and sighed deeply. The news of Fei Yang Kingdom''s victory was spreading widely and many people had heard about this matter. It was estimated that there would be some changes on thisnd that he couldn''t avoid.

    He had been fighting on the border under Strategist Song''s lead.

    But the result hasn''t been very good. Now that this newse¡­

    Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor knew very well that Fan Yi Kingdom might not be able tost long anymore. But¡­

    He will not give up so easily!

    "Call the ministers." Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor looked at the people around him. "I have some things to tell them."

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    If war was what Fei Yang Kingdom wanted, then war it is.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Qi Xi Kingdom, Imperial Pce>

    Qi Xi Kingdom''s Emperor, Qi Kan Tian, was ying with a jade in his hand when he heard his subordinate rushing inside and then told him that the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom had concluded. "Oh?" Qi Kan Tian arched his eyebrows. The year had only started but Fei Yang Kingdom actually won at this time?

    It was early spring and Qi Kan Tian has been wondering when the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom would end. Now, he had his answer. "Your Majesty, shall we make a move?" One of the ministers was not feeling very good.

    He felt that if Fei Yang Kingdom were to set their eyes on their kingdom next, would it be possible for them to win?

    Their territory and army was the smallest.

    Not to mention, Qi Kan Tian didn''t seem to care too much about military aside for their own defense.

    The ministers were worried. They hoped that their Emperor could be a bit more ambitious and also wiling to work, but it didn''t seem to be possible. "I have my own arrangement." Qi Kan Tian looked at the officials below him and shook his head. War against Fei Yang Kingdom?

    Recalling the miserable war decades ago that caused Qi Xi Kingdom to be reduced in this state, Qi Kan Tian had no interest to repeat history. Not to mention, their military prowess was far from their glorious days.

    They used to have the chance to conquer thend. But now, it was nothing more than a pipe dream. "Your Majesty¡­"

    "You don''t have to say anything else." Qi Kan Tian looked at the jade in his hand and yed with it a few more times. "Qi Xi Kingdom and its people will be fine."

    The officials looked at each other and could only bow down.

    Qi Kan Tian was not a puppet emperor.

    He was the emperor with the iron fist who had the power over the officials so tightly and securely that no one could pry the power from his hands. Thus, his words have long been the decree in thisnd. ¡­

    <Long distance away, a certain city in the west area.>

    "Your Highness, Fei Yang Kingdom had just won the victory against Shi Long Kingdom. If we dy any longer, there wouldn''t be any chance for us to do anything."

    There was a young man who was sitting in front of the middle aged official. The young man frowned and looked into the distance.

    "Do you think that Zhang Xu Kingdom had the chance to rise again?"

    The official behind the young man bowed down. "Your Highness Prince Wan, you''re the true Emperor. The throne should have been yours and we''re ready to follow you."

    The young man, Prince Wan from Zhang Xu Kingdom, slowly stood up.

    In the chaos many years ago, he managed to escape.

    Now¡­ it was time to dere his return and his ambition to reim the throne back!

    He had been preparing his army¡­

    Now, he just has to make his move. "Tell them, Zhang Xu Kingdom hadn''t died yet!"

 Chapter 2066 Zhang Xu Kingdomâ€™s Revival Attempt (1)

    Chapter 2066 Zhang Xu Kingdom¡¯s Revival Attempt (1)

    <Long distance away, North border of Fei Yang Kingdom with the south border of Fan Yi Kingdom>

    The soldiers were training as there was no battle between Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan YI Kingdom. The two sides were only guarding the border and didn''t seem to be willing to provoke a battle anytime soon. Not that they dislike it.

    It was better like this because every time there was any battle, there would be a lot of casualties. "Young Master, Great General Wei is calling for you," Xiao Yan, Nan Luo''s adjutant and also his manservant, came to inform his young master.

    Nan Luo, who was training, stopped immediately. He nodded at Xiao Yan and put on his robe. Over the past few years, Nan Luo experienced sudden growth spurt and had be more taller. Even if he was still notparable to Feng Ao Si and his grandfather, Old Master Nan, but he was already much taller than how he used to be. Right now, no one would be able to mistake Nan Luo as Nan Hua anymore and vice versa.

    Nan Luo has grown up and Nan Hua has also grown up. Even if some of their facial features were still simr with one another, they already looked quite different. Drap! Drap!

    Nan Luo ran towards Great General Wei''s ce. Over the past few years, he has been following Great General Wei and this also tempered him in various ways. Without his sister''s help and his cousin, Nan Luo had to lead by himself and also faced his enemies. It was not easy.

    But Nan Luo eventually did it and managed to raise his ranks again. Now, Nan Luo is a proper 5000 menmander who had been recently promoted and will lead his soldiers. It could be said that Great General Wei is satisfied with Nan Luo and willing to let him be promoted. If it was to go through the normal route, it would have taken longer for Nan Luo to be promoted. After all, it was quite rare to have a 21 year old brat to be a 5000 menmander.

    Only a few people could achieve it. "Great General Wei," Nan Luo called out when he saw Great General Wei. He was honestly tempted to call ''Father inw'' but he knew very well that if he dared to do that, what awaited him would be the beating given by Great General Wei. "Great General Wei," Nan Luo called out when he saw Great General Wei. He was honestly tempted to call ''Father inw'' but he knew very well that if he dared to do that, what awaited him would be the beating given by Great General Wei. Great General Wei nodded at Nan Luo. "There''s a group of people dering Zhang Xu Kingdom''s revival. They''re heading towards Liang City and I want you to go there and deal with them."

    Zhang Xu Kingdom''s revival.

    Nan Luo''s temple throbbed when he heard this matter. The remnants of Zhang Xu Kingdom was more stubborn than Wei Da Kingdom. It took Great General Wei a long time to deal with them and so far, the end result was not pretty good.

    They might have cleared most people.

    But there were still some people who supported Zhang Xu Kingdom from the dark and wished the kingdom''s return. Now, they dared to jump out?

    Do they think that Fei Yang Kingdom was a soft persimmon and would let them jump around so freely?

    "Yes, Great General Wei!"

    "There will be other people assigned in this battle." Great General Wei looked at Nan Luo and then said, "5000 menmander Feng Ao Si will be arranged toe along with you."

    The other generals were at Shi Long Kingdom''s territory at the far southeast. It was not possible for them to return anytime soon, so they had to make do with themanders who were avable. Great General Wei was definitely not going to leave his post because if he did, Fan Yi Kingdom would definitely jump up and down to deal with him. Great General Long would have to deal with the remnants of Shi Long Kingdom and it would take some time before he could free his hand. The other generals would also helped Great General Long to a certain extent and freeing one or two would take some time. So, they would pick the other few who might be able to deal with this matter. The few 5000 menmanders around the area. Feng Ao Si?

    Nan Luo was taken aback and then a smile formed on his face. It has been a while since thest time he met with his cousins and now, they could work together again. He anticipated that chance again. "Yes, Great General Wei!" Nan Luo epted this assignment. "Go." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Yes!"

    Great General Wei watched Nan Luo''s back and then turned his attention back to Fan Yi Kingdom''s side. The war would not start anytime soon from Fei Yang Kingdom''s side. But he was sure that Fan Yi Kingdom would be a bit restless and wanted to take advantage of this situation. After all, that Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor was also a bit of an annoying man.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Feng Ao Si''s side>

    Feng Ao Si was still a 5000 menmander by now. He was allowed to reach this rank under the guidance of Old General Han and Old Minister Han. By now, he was no longer as reckless as before and had be much more mature. Not being able to contact his family members, Feng Ao Si missed these people a bit. Recently, he heard that Fei Yang Kingdom managed to secure victory against Shi Long Kingdom. But before he had the chance to be happy, he was hit by the news that the remnants of Zhang Xu Kingdom was making troubles. "I''m given a new assignment?" Feng Ao Si was stunned when he heard that. Old General Han nced at Feng Ao si and then said, "Yes. And this time you have to do it alone. The journey is a bit long for me."

    Feng Ao si looked at Old General Han, who was still as vigorous as he used to be even at this old age. He certainly didn''t think that this old general was really that old. Nan Hua and Nan Luo turned 21 because it¡¯s already the new year after spring in this volume.

 Chapter 2067 Zhang Xu Kingdomâ€™s Revival Attempt (2)

    Chapter 2067 Zhang Xu Kingdom¡¯s Revival Attempt (2)

    Why?

    Because this old general still loved to beat him up whenever he could. Feng Ao Si could never forget these beatings that often made him doubt his life. He had bigger strength than most people, but when facing Old General Han, he was still defeated again and again. This old general was definitely strong.

    "Do you have any other business, Old General Han?" Feng Ao Si asked, feeling somewhat confused. Old General Hanughed and waved at Feng Ao Si. "I''m going to apany your master more."

    Master?

    Feng Ao Si turned to look at Chi Dong Wei, former General Chi, who was standing at the side. Chi Dong Wei nced at Feng Ao Si and nodded. "I''m noting with you either."

    The past few years have been quite fun for Chi Dong Wei. Teaching Feng Ao Si and looked at the brat''s battle was quite fun. But he had no intention to get involved deeply in various battles anymore. It was time for him to retreat and enjoy a leisure life.

    He had taught Feng Ao Si enough during this period of time. This brat was already capable enough to do things on his own and Chi Dong Wei wanted to rest too. "I understand." Feng Ao Si took a deep breath and nodded. It meant that he would have to go on his own.

    "Good luck, Ao Si."

    "Thank you for everything, Master, and Old General Han." Feng Ao Si cupped his fist and thanked the two of them.

    Old General Han and Chi Dong Wei nodded at Feng Ao Si.

    Even if Feng Ao Si was a bit stupid and impulsive most of the time, they felt that this brat was also working hard to improve. It was just that his method of learning was indeed not something that everyone could follow and he couldn''t follow the usual method for teaching. Thankfully, he finally learned enough.

    After that, Feng Ao Si left and Chi Dong Wei sighed. "If you want to, you can follow him," Old General Han said with a snort. "No, it''s time for him to do things by himself." Chi Dong Wei shook his head. He didn''t want to follow Feng Ao Si all the time. Now that the brat had grown up, it would be better to let him do things by himself and let him solve his problems.

    Besides, Liang City was also quite a distance away from where they were currently located. "Alright." Old General Hanughed and didn''t say anything more. ¡­ n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    <Long distance away, Liang City>

    Feng Ao Kuai has been working in Liang City as one of the officials. His work was pretty good and the other officials were basically listening to him during this period of time. His position was actually higher than what it showed on the surface.

    But Feng Ao Kuai was not in a hurry. His real power was not truly reflected in his current position in the officialdom. And after the joyous news of Fei Yang Kingdom''s victory over Shi Long Kingdom, Feng Ao Kuai was dumbfounded when he saw the news that there were some remnants of Zhang Xu Kingdome knocking on their door. "The generals are all at the south except for Great General Wei. There''s no other general who could handle this matter!"

    The officials panicked. Most of them were people who had never gone to the battlefield nor to the frontline. They have been staying in the cities, doing various official duties but never had they stepped on the frontline and so on. Not to mention, most of them were from the Capital City.

    When had the Capital City been attacked aside from the time when they conquered this Liang City that used to be Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City?

    "Gather the soldiers." Feng Ao Kuai stood up. He used to be amander on the frontline and never had the intention to actually quit.

    It was just that Feng Ao Kuai knew that being a general in the era where there were many geniuses and powerful people who also be a general would make his position somewhat lower. There were too manypetition.

    And after some battles with his own cousin and brother, Feng Ao Kuai knew that he would not be able to truly match them. In that case, he chose a different way.

    "But there are not many soldiers in Liang City."

    "You don''t have to worry about this." Feng Ao Kuai snorted. "Just gather your own men quickly and if you don''t, I can''t guarantee how you will end afterwards."

    The other officials: "¡­"

    It''s a threat.

    A tant one at that.

    They were ring at Feng Ao Kuai, but seeing the young man''s look, they quickly lowered their heads once again.

    None of them actually dared to confront Feng Ao Kuai head on and faced him. Because they knew very well that Feng Ao Kuai was far from the word ''kind.''

    No matter how kind he looked like, Feng Ao Kuai was what people would say dual faced and also someone who will not care too much about them.

    "Go!"

    With that, the soldiers were gathered and prepared on top of Liang City''s wall, ready for battle. Feng Ao Kuai arranged for more archers and then told the fewmanders he chose the strategy he wanted them to use. He also told them to follow strictly because it would determine whether they would be able to win or not in this war. Bam!

    The sound of the war horn sounded followed by the gong. Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes flickered.

    He missed this sound a bit as he had fought on the battlefield for a long period of time before he came here. Looking at the soldiers who came and their appearance, Feng Ao Kuai knew that this so called rebellion was done by the remnants and their preparation was not very thorough. At the very least, Feng Ao Kuai could see that these people were not highly skilled soldiers nor martial artists.

    To a certain degree, it would be quite easy to deal with them.

 Chapter 2068 Zhang Xu Kingdomâ€™s Revival Attempt (3)

    Chapter 2068 Zhang Xu Kingdom¡¯s Revival Attempt (3)

    From these remnants, Prince Wan looked at the familiar and unfamiliar city in front of him. Over the past few years when he was away, the city had changed to a certain degree because of Fei Yang Kingdom''s works.

    His expression hardened. This should have all been his. He didn''t even think about his half siblings who had more right to the thronepared to him. If they were still alive, they would have been the one at the throne and it would never have been his turn. "I''m Prince Wan!" Prince Wan dered as he looked at the city in front of him. "The eight son of Zhang Xu Kingdom Emperor, a rightful prince. Now I''m here to take back what should belong to me!"

    The soldiers on the wall looked at Prince Wan below and frowned. They were naturally still familiar with the word Zhang Xu Kingdom because they had been under this kingdom for so many years. But not many people still reminisce about it. Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Emperor back then was a person who only cared about himself and the princes were busy to fight for the throne. Even if there were some others who might care for the people, many people were living in fear. Who didn''t know that Zhang Xu Kingdom was famous for using their poison and also controlled many people. People were living in fear under Zhang Xu Kingdom. When they were first conquered by Fei Yang Kingdom, it would be a lie to say that many of them were not worried. They were also worried what kind of treatment they would receive and so on.

    Aside from the change in the court that demoted and removing some officials who were loyalist and also those who were detrimental to the kingdom as a whole.

    Now that some time has passed, those people have long been removed.

    Even if there were some difort because those who were close to them were removed, but as time passed, they had epted it and didn''t care too much anymore. Now, this stupid prince was asking them to support Zhang Xu Kingdom again?

    ''Do you want to listen to him?'' One of the guards nced at his friend.

    His friend shook his head.

    They have been living much better ever since Fei Yang Kingdom took control of Liang City. They were not so stupid so as to follow this so called Prince Wan''s words. The guard nodded and looked at the other guards, but they were all standing firm on their ce. None of them had the intention to move. It was clear that their treatment has been really good under Fei Yang Kingdom that none of them have the intention for betrayal or anything like that. They were all standing still. Prince Wan outside looked at this and frowned. He looked at his adjutant, the man who had helped him to build the army and so on. The adjutant shook his head. "They have been under Fei Yang Kingdom too long that it''s impossible to be moved." N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The soldiers that they recruited were those who were loyalist or those who felt that Fei Yang Kingdom treated them unfairly. Even if these people were not the best people, but they were the best the adjutant could find in the limited time. "I''m the prince of Zhang Xu Kingdom!" Prince Wan yelled in anger. The adjutant had a faint disgust when he heard the prince''s stupid yell. But then he suppressed the mood in his heart. It was not easy to find a useful and stupid prince to take back the power and rebuilt Zhang Xu Kingdom. Most of the princes had been killed during the war back then and this stupid prince managed to escape by using the gap back then.

    It was already a great luck. Now, they could only try to do their best. The adjutant signaled the soldier behind him to check the tunnel used by them to escape the city back then. If the tunnel was still there, they could use this to enter the city.

    As Prince Wan continued to shout and demanded people to follow him, the soldiers turned to check and then turned back while shaking their head. After Fei Yang Kingdom conquered Liang City, they naturally also checked for various tunnels and so on. After all, there were these things in their own capital city, what made none of them existed in Zhang Xu Kingdom''s former capital city?

    So they checked thoroughly.

    Feng Ao Kuai was also very careful and made sure that none of these so called tunnels existed and even if there were to be other tunnels, that had to be something exclusive to them. As for the expensive repair fee?

    Don''t worry, he''s pretty rich.

    And these nobles who still wanted to keep their position will also paid enough in order to make sure they were not killed. What was the point of money if they couldn''t keep their lives?

    So even if they felt their heart was bleeding, they would still obediently pay to the new officials from Fei Yang Kingdom. As for how they cursed behind, that was not what Feng Ao Kuai cared about. Bang!

    Prince Wan frowned when he saw that the soldiers from the wall was instead very guarded and seemed to be prepared to fight. He turned to look at his adjutant who shook his head, indicating that poaching them would be impossible. "But it worked before¡­" Prince Wan was annoyed. The adjutant''s lips twitched. The previous one worked because they were people who were already dissatisfied with Fei Yang Kingdom. Now, in this city¡­ It wouldn''t be so easy.

    Fei Yang Kingdom focused in Liang City because it was an important city that they nned to focus on development. "Your Highness, please give the order to take the city instead." The adjutant pointed at the soldiers behind them that have been waiting for Prince Wan''s order. If poaching couldn''t work, then they would do it in the hard way instead.

 Chapter 2069 Zhang Xu Kingdomâ€™s Revival Attempt (4)

    Chapter 2069 Zhang Xu Kingdom¡¯s Revival Attempt (4)

    "Your Highness, please give the order to take the city instead." The adjutant pointed at the soldiers behind them that have been waiting for Prince Wan''s order. If poaching couldn''t work, then they would do it in the hard way instead.

    Anyway, they couldn''t give up at this point of time. If they did, then all the work they had done so far would be for naught.

    None of them could bear this price. "Take the city back!" Prince Wan gave his order.

    "Uoooo!"

    The soldiers shouted in excitement, rushing towards the city with passion. Swish! Jleb! Jleb!

    Before they could get close, Feng Ao Kuai had ordered to release the archers. He watched the group of soldiers and narrowed his eyes. Even though the equipment was not veryplete and there was somecking, but the number of soldiers were indeed quite a lot. It would not be easy for Liang City to defend themselves today. Swish! ng! ng!

    Soon, the soldiers reached the top and started to engage in battle.

    There were soldiers who were specifically arranged to deal with these soldiers who came up and protected the archers at the top. There were many people who came up and also helped to deal with these soldiers. The soldiers in Liang City was also divided and Feng Ao Kuai took the role to lead these soldiers, arranging for them to be in proper position to defend Liang City the best. ng! ng! ng!

    "Continue!"

    "Rush forward!"

    "Uoooo!"

    The sound of metal shing kept on reverberating, filling the entire area. Everyone was fighting for the sake of their own leader of themselves, killing the enemies in front of them as much as possible. "Hold on!" Feng Ao Kuai yelled.

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers were struggling to keep up with so many soldiers from Prince Wan''s side, but they still fought bravely.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle continued fiercely.

    And it ended bleakly.

    Neither side was able to break through and Prince Wan''s soldiers were forced to retreat while Feng Ao Kuai went to rest while arranging for the next battle n. The other officials were listening to him even more now as they were afraid for their lives. They didn''t want to die and only Feng Ao Kuai was capable enough to stop Prince Wan from breaking into Liang City.

    "Is there anything else we can do to help, Minister Feng?"

    "It''s enough for now." Feng Ao Kuai shook his head and rubbed his forehead. From the time he came to Liang City, he has been arranging for proper n in case the city was attacked. This way, they wouldn''t be able to break through the city quickly. But if the difference in number between the two armies were too big, then Feng Ao Kuai was not entirely sure that he would be able to hold on for a long time. He had his own army.

    More like, he had his own personal guards whom he trained. Part of them were his former soldiers when he was still themander on the battlefield and the rest were newly recruited and trained to deal with the surrounding bandits and so on.

    With these soldiers, Feng Ao Kuai could deal with small armies and bandits around Liang City. But Prince Wan¡­

    ''I should be able tost for another week. Let''s hope the other reinforcement wille by then.'' Feng Ao Kuai took a deep breath. For now, he could only hope that there would be reinforcement sent because it would be his best bet to get out of this situation. ¡­

    <Long distance away, Southeast of Fei Yang Kingdom, Kuang Shen and Luo Qing Wei''s side>

    Before Shi Long Kingdom fell, Kuang Shen had brought Luo Qing Wei out of Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City. The main reason was because the situation in the Capital City was chaotic and Kuang Shen didn''t want Luo Qing Wei to be hurt. Because they got out early, they were able to escape from Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City in time before it was surrounded. It was just that, not long after they left, they were ambushed by some people from the nobles families who felt that Kuang Shen and Luo Qing Wei lied to them. Thankfully, Kuang Shen''s men could deal with them, but they had wasted a lot of time. Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers had already took over various ces that it was difficult for them to go anywhere. After all, Luo Qing Wei was not an unknown person. She was quite famous and there might be order to get her. Kuang Shen couldn''t bring Luo Qing Wei to the cities and could only try his luck on the nearby viges.

    "Senior Brother, how long will it take for us to reach the vige?" Luo Qing Wei asked, her tone clearly expressed that she was tired. Kuang Shen felt heartbroken when he saw Luo Qing Wei in this state and quickly coaxed her. "It''ll be soon, you don''t have to worry. There will be a ce to restter."

    "En."

    Luo Qing Wei kept her nket close to her body and looked at Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City in the distance. She felt at loss because she truly didn''t know what she should do in the near future. Everything she knew and all were in Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City. And Luo Qing Wei knew very well that it would have been impossible for her to return now that they have left.

    She slowly lowered her head. Kuang Shen led Luo Qing Wei to a vige and waved his hand to let his men checked whether the vige was safe or not. There were not many people he had left as many of them were killed, but Kuang Shen couldn''t care too much. His utmost priority was Luo Qing Wei. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Hmm? Eleventh Junior Brother, Thirteenth Junior Sister? What are you doing here?"

    The two of them turned their head and saw their tenth senior brother, Feng Qing Lan, standing there with a stack of firewood and also a basket behind him.

 Chapter 2070 Believe

    Chapter 2070 Believe

    "Tenth¡­ Tenth Senior Brother?" Luo Qing Wei called out after some hesitation. After being known as the princess, Luo Qing Wei hadn''t contacted this senior brother of hers anymore. Aside from the difference in status, their location was far away from each other. There was simply no chance for them to contact each other in the slightest bit. Not to mention, Feng Qing Lan was not a person who cared about status whatsoever. He was a troublemaker and liked this kind of free life where he would roam around doing whatever he wanted. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Yes?" Feng Qing Lan tilted his head. "Senior Brother Feng, can we stay with you temporarily?" Kuang Shen speak up and cupped his fist politely.

    Kuang Shen''s rtionship with his tenth senior brother was average. When he came to Shi Long Kingdom with Traveling Doctor Liu, Feng Qing Lan was already there and was making some troubles. Afterwards, Traveling Doctor Liu found Luo Qing Wei and Kuang Shen spent most of his time with Luo Qing Wei. As the result, he didn''t have much contact with Feng Qing Lan either. And even though Feng Qing Lan was such a troublemaker, the good thing about him was that Feng Qing Lan was that this man also had some capabilities on his own. Aside from medicine, Feng Qing Lan was also a good martial artist.

    Thanks to that, he was able to escape from time to time from his pursuer. "I don''t mind." Feng Qing Lan shook his head. "But you can''t stay for long because there will be some people whoe looking for me."

    Kuang Shen''s lips twitched when he heard that. It seemed that in the past few years, Feng Qing Lan had never changed his ways in the slightest bit. "Got it."

    With that, the two of them followed to Feng Qing Lan''s temporary house. He rented this house to stay in order to escape from some people.

    "Did someone chase you again, Senior Brother Feng?" Luo Qing Wei asked with some hesitation. Feng Qing Lan raised his eyes and nodded with a shrug. "Isn''t it normal? I lose in my bet again."

    Kuang Shen''s lips twitched.

    One of Feng Qing Lan''s bad habit was that this young man loved to gamble. He had lost so much that other people would want to face palmed. And in order to repay his debt, Feng Qing Lan used his medical skills to help them. If not because of his capabilities, there would be no way these people wouldn''t beat him to death.

    So in this area, Feng Qing Lan''s reputation could be said to be quite famous. They knew that there was a traveling medical doctor who liked to gamble, had good martial arts, and could be caught to let him treat them for free. So who didn''t want Feng Qing Lan to make trouble in their ce?

    As long as they were able to make Feng Qing Lan came and be in debt, they could ask him to treat someone close to them for free. And Feng Qing Lan''s medical skills were also very good, making people felt that it was worth all the troubles. "Senior Brother Feng¡­" Luo Qing Wei hesitated for a moment and then said, "Gamble is not good."

    Feng Qing Lanughed and waved his hand. "I know. Don''t worry too much about me."

    Neither Kuang Shen and Luo Qing Wei would be able to persuade Feng Qing Lan. They knew this much, so the two of them didn''t say anything and proceeded to have their dinner. Kuang Shen''s men were still guarding the ce too in secret. "Senior Brother Feng, I though you''re going to move further to the west?" Kuang Shen asked.

    Feng Qing Lanughed. "Nah, I don''t have a lot of ns for my travel. I just walk where I want to."

    He aspired to be simr to Traveling Doctor Liu, traveling to various ces and see the big world. For this matter, he didn''t really care where he went and simply walked around and do whatever he wanted. This way, he felt free and could do whatever he wanted to do. Naturally, he would not be like his masterpletely because Feng Qing Lan had his own way of doing things. It also included the troubles he had been making so far.

    "I see." Kuang Shen nodded. They were all about to rest when there weremotion and yell. Feng Qing Lan''s expression froze and he looked out. Upon seeing the bald man leading the others, he quickly grabbed his bag and said, "You can stay here if you want to, but I have to go and the rent is only one more day left."

    He always only rented his ce for a few days because he knew there would be people whoe looking for him. "Doctor Feng!"

    "He''s over here!"

    "Grab him!"

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Looking at this mess, Kuang Shen''s lips twitched. "Senior Brother Kuang," Luo Qing Wei called and tugged Kuang Shen''s sleeve. "Don''t worry. We''ll stay here for tonight and depart tomorrow. You can rest well, Qing Wei." Kuang Shen patted Luo Qing Wei and coaxed her to rest. There were still many things for them to do and the most important thing for him was to ensure Luo Qing Wei''s safety.

    This wouldn''t be easy.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s side>

    After settling some things, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua didn''t have much to do. There were also calls from Fei Yang Kingdom because there was an attack at the north west.

    "North west?" Nan Hua''s eyes flickered when she heard this.

    Her cousins and brother were all in north west. If there were to be an attack in the northwest, then the three of them might end up getting involved in the battle. ''It has been a while¡­ I hope they''re fine.'' And Nan Hua also anticipated the growth for these three because she guessed that they should have grown up by now.

 Chapter 2071 Were the Protagonist of Our Lives

    2071 We''re the Protagonist of Our Lives

    "Do you want to go back, Ilua''er?" Long Qian Xing asked when he saw Nan Ilua reading the report for a long time without saying anything.

    "No need." Nan Hua shook her head and raised her head. "I believe they can handle it."

    Besides, there was no point for her departing right now because the war would be over by the time she reached Liang City. The distance between this city and Liang City was so far away that it would take several weeks for her to reach the ce.

    In that case, what was the point?

    Fei Yang Kingdom had expanded so much that it was not easy for them to travel between one ce to another ce. The roads construction was being built, but for the newly conquered area in the southwest, it would still take some time for the road to bepleted.

    And even with the road, the carriage itself was not really capable of bringing so many people at such high speed. There would still be a few days of dy at the very least and thus, the war would have long ended. What Nan Hua could do was to believe in her brother and cousins.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "We''ll departing in Fei Yang Kingdom''s direction soon. Do you have anything else you want to do?"

    He didn''t know what. Nan Hua was thinking, but he respect her wishes. Besides, he himself also understood that going to the northwest from their current position would take such a long time and the news that came here was also dyed.

    Who knew what was the current situation there.

    Though, Long Qian Xing believed that they would be fine.

    Those people were not weak.

    "Asking some people to copy the books here, Nan Hua replied,

    "Books?"

    Following Nan Hua''s gaze, Long Qian Xing saw the medical books left by Luo Qing Wei in Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City. That kind hearted girl was willing to expose most of her medical skills and various medicines just for the people here.

    To be honest, Long Qian Xing respected Luo Qing Wei for her ability and skills.

    But being pestered by that young woman for a long time, he felt a bit annoyed when he thought about that young woman. Because of that, he tried his best not to think too much about her.

    And now, looking at these books, he had to say that her knowledge was indeed very good.

    "You want to bring it back?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    Nan lua nodded. "This way, at the very least, her inheritance will not be cut off and her hard work would not be useless.

    She looked at these medical books and felt that there was no point in her thinking too much about her. In the past, Nan Hua felt that she had to follow the book and that everything would unfold as it was written. But as time passed, Nan Hua realized that it was not the case.

    There were many things that were not set in stone.

    Time and experience could change many things.

    Things that she saw in the novel and also things that happened in her life were different because of her action and also the butterfly effect that she had produced in her actions. Some people were destined to be the same, but there were also many things that were different.

    And for these medical books, Nan Hua wanted to keep it.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It would be important for the future generations to learn through this because it would cut down the time they needed to study for a long time.

    As for whether it would change history or not...?

    Their existence alone had already changed the current of history in this world. Why should she worry about

    it?

    If anything, the one who should worry was that <world consciousness>. It brought them all here and depending on whether they wanted to or not, they could change so many things.

    But so far, they kept behaving within the rules.

    And when Nan Hua read these books, she didn''t find anything that mentioning things that didn''t exist in this era. It could be seen that Luo Qing Wei genuinely wished for her medical knowledge to be inherited andst in this era.

    The doctors in this era were going to be happy with the knowledge that Luo Qing Wei shared with them. "I understand." Long Qian Xing nodded.

    Nan Hua smiled faintly and stepped forward and held Long Qian Xing''s hand. "Let''s go to take a walk. These can be handed to our subordinates.

    Long Qian Xing was startled and then happy with Nan Ilua''s initiative. He nodded and waved his hand to his subordinates around him, letting them to finish copying before Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s departure. The two of them had to go back to deliver the scroll to Emperor Yang Zhou.

    Walking through the imperial garden, Long Qian Xing looked in Nan Hua''s direction and then asked, ''Is there anything in your mind?"

    "En! Nan Ilua hummed in a low voice and then said, "I feel that there are many things I have learned!

    It would be a lie if there was no tangled feelings deep in her heart and so on. There were also times when Nan Hua was asking questions to herself, questions that she herself didn''t know the answer or not.

    And at this moment, Nan Hua felt calmer.

    When she was looking at what Luo Qing Wei was doing and also a few more other things, she started to think about something.

    "Yes?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    "That there are many things in the world that I might have to gamble and work on for the result. I want and... Nan Hua looked at the night sky in front of her. The stars were shining and they looked very beautiful. "And that we''re the protagonist in our lives. The most important thing in our lives is to be ourselves and live our life to the fullest."

 Chapter 2072 Fighting Against Zhang Xu Kingdoms Remnants (1)

    2072 Fighting Against Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Remnants (1)

    Long Qian Xing listened to Nan Ilua''s words.

    For some reason, he felt his heart throbbed when he heard her words.

    It was as if there was a deeper meaning behind Nan Hua''s words, something that Long Qian Xing didn''t know.

    Even if Nan Hua had told about bits of her past to Long Qian Xing, it was only a little bit.

    "Yes," Long Qian Xing held Nan Hua''s hand tighter. For some reasons, he had the faint feeling that he wished to tie Nan Hua by his side so that she would not be able to go.

    Nan Hua smiled faintly and retracted her gaze to look at Long Qian Xing.

    In her life, she''s the protagonist and Long Qian Xing is her partner who will walk side by side with her.

    In Long Qian Xing''s life, he''s the protagonist and he had chosen her to be his partner to stay by his side and walked together for the rest of their lives.

    It''s good.

    <Long distance away, Shangguan Xiao''s location>

    With Fei Yang Kingdom winning the war, Shangguan Xiao also proceeded to deal with the generals from Shi Long Kingdom who were guarding the border.

    Well, it was no longer a border.

    But dealing with these generals were still a most and Shangguan Xiao quickly made his move when the soldiers'' morale was at the highest, hitting the generals from Shi Long Kingdom and eliminated them. They were not willing to give up either way while the soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom had long submitted. These soldiers were not going to lose their lives just to prove their so called loyalty.

    They cared about their lives more.

    Thus, it didn''t take long for these soldiers to submit and ready to switch side. And Shangguan Xiao also epted them because it was not like he was nning to do a massacre or anything like that.

    It would be better to keep these soldiers'' lives.

    They had already killed enough soldiers from Shi Long Kingdom during the war and so on.

    *General Shangguan."

    Shangguan Xiao nodded at his adjutant and other soldiers. "Arrange for a ce for these soldiers. They''re still in probation period, but they should be good for Fei Yang Kingdom in the future.

    "Yes, General Shangguan!"

    Shangguan Xiao took a deep breath, but there was a faint smile on his face. No matter what, Fei Yang Kingdom

    won.

    Even if the process was painful, but it was all over now.

    He had to think about what they were going to do in the future.

    ...

    <Long distance away, General Feng''s locations

    General Feng only helped with Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s battle once and after that he retreated back to his so called post.

    Upon hearing the news of victory, General Feng heaved a sigh of relief.

    He knew that the lives of the soldiers who had died and sacrificed in this war was not for naught. At the very least, the end result in Fei Yang Kingdom''s victory.

    But this would not erase the fact that he had lead so many soldiers to their death.

    Even if some people might say that it was not his fault, but General Feng still felt somewhat responsible.

    ''It''s time to submit my resignation." General Feng sighed.

    Now that the war with Shi Long Kingdom was over, it would be fine with one less general active on the frontline. The new generations were already growing up and many of them were doing pretty well.

    General Teng was sure that they no longer needed him so much.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Besides, he also wanted to spend more time with his wife and his third child who was still very young at this

    time.

    He thought about the news of his children''s battle in the northwest and silently prayed for them.

    He hoped they were all going to be alright.

    <Long distance away, Liang City, Feng Ao Kuai''s side>

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing could still be heard.

    Feng Ao Kuai was keeping a calm and indifferent expression as he watched the battle in front of him and gave order from time to time. There was a bow and arrow not far from him, ready for him to use when it was necessary.

    Even though Teng Ao Kuai was now an official, he had never forgotten his martial art practice.

    When it was truly necessary, then he would raise his weapon once more to fight personally.

    But if it was not necessary, then Feng Ao Kuai would assume his role as themander and didn''t fight on his

    OWTI.

    "Minister Feng, they''re using more archers to counter."

    Feng Ao Kuai frowned and looked at the archers below the walls. These archers were not as effective as his, but they could still hinder his soldiers'' movement. If this continued, Feng Ao Kuai was not sure how it would eventually end up.

    The battle was still more or less a tic, but the number of soldiers sacrificed in the war had increased rapidly. Feng Ao Kuai felt that it was simply his bad luck to pick this city.

    Yet at the same time, he also knew that this was one of the best option avable for him because of the location and the possible future for this city. It was just that there were still some things he had to settle for

    now.

    "Aim for those archers!"

    "Yes, Minister Feng!"

    ng! ng! Stab! Jlcb!

    The battle continued and Feng Ao Kuai watched with frown as these soldiers kept on advancing. Looking at Prince Wan, who was still standing at the back confidently, Feng Ao Kuai sneered.

    Bang!

    There was loud banging from the back of Zhang Xu Kingdom''s remnants.

    "Who?"

    Prince Wan turned around angrily.

    There was an army hitting his soldiers from the back and the soldiers were caught unprepared, causing a lot of losses.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at the g of the army that wasing and the corner of his lips curled up slightly. "Finally, you''re here!

 Chapter 2073 Fighting Against Zhang Xu Kingdoms Remnants (2)

    2073 Fighting Against Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Remnants (2)

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Keep going!" Nan Luo yelled, giving order to his soldiers and looked at the city in front of him. He had been going here as fast as possible withoutpromising his soldiers'' strength.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Secing the city under the siege, Nan Luo didn''t hesitate and started to attack.

    "Go!"

    ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing started from the back and the soldiers under Prince Wan was forced to cope up with the new situation. Looking at it, things hadn''t been going very well.

    Fei Yang Kingdom''s response was really fast.

    "Your Highness, you don''t have to worry. These soldiers are not under themand of a general and only a rtively high rankedmander," Prince Wan''s follower quickly assured the prince.

    It was not easy for them to escape and nned all of these.

    There was no way they would be going down so easily.

    Prince Wan nodded.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle continued and Prince Wan''s soldiers made adjustment to attack from the two sides.

    Just when the situation stabilized and Prince Wan wanted to take advantage of it to widen the gap... Bang!

    More soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom came. This time, arge number of soldiers came from the south, attacking his soldiers from the side and rushed towards him fiercely.

    "This..."

    "Commander, don''t go too fast!'' Dai''s lips twitched when he saw the vigorous Feng Ao Si. When Feng Ao Si saw that his brother''s city was surrounded, Feng Ao Si simply ignored many other things and ordered for them to charge.

    Naturally, the fastest was Feng Ao Si.

    Feng Ao Si nodded and then swung his sword, clearing the area where he was so that his soldiers could enter deeply. Over the years, his temperament had slowly stabilized and by now, Feng Ao Si would not recklessly go

    over.

    Right now, Feng Ao Si is already 25 years old.

    A more mature man rather than the impulsive young man he used to be. However, it would not change the fact that he would charge first. front of his soldiers and opened the path for them.

    His greatest advantage was his powerful strength that he inherited from his grandfather.

    If he didn''t make use of this advantage, what was the point of having it?

    It would be better to make a good use of his strength and opened the path for his soldiers and caused disarray in the enemy''s line.

    "Which one is the target?" Feng Ao Si asked. Those who dared to attack his younger brother had to pass through him first!

    Dai looked at the horse in the middle and said, ''It should be the prince from Zhang Xu Kingdom, If you kill him or capture him, the war can be dered over."

    The main reason why they dared tounch this rebellion was because there was a prince who lead the war. Without the prince, who would dare to easilyunch a rebellion?

    And the scale of the soldiers were also really great.

    Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to gather so many people to go against. Fei Yang Kingdom when they already knew the high reputation of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    As for how they knew that there was a prince...

    Nonsense, these stupid people didn''t even hide the fact that their leader was the prince and that this man was someone who escaped from their battle many years ago. It took them several years to gather people.

    After all, they had to stay low when recruiting people or they would be caught.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Now that they were going forward, they naturally exposed themselves.

    Only in this way, they would be able to im legitimacy and also attracted more people to join their cause. Prince Wan is the legitimate prince of Zhang Xu Kingdom!

    Zhang Xu Kingdom hadn''t died yet.

    In the past few days after they exposed themselves, they had indeed attracted more people to follow them. Now, Prince Wan was more confident.

    But...

    Being attacked from three directions were indeed not veryfortable.

    "Arrange the formation!"

    "Yes!"

    Prince Wan frowned as he looked around him.

    He was trying his best to stay firm, but looking at the soldiers who were approaching from all sides, he felt rather ufortable and afraid. If they were get any closer to him, then he might get hurt or die.

    No... he didn''t want to die.

    Prince Wan turned to look at his adjutant, who also gave him a nce and then took a deep breath. ''Continue, Your Highness!"

    "But..."

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle continued and the metal shed as more and more soldiers fell down.

    Prince Wan''s soldiers were not highly trained soldiers or anything like that and facing the encirclement of three armies at the same time, it was not going tost long.

    They were all fighting bitterly.

    And as they got closer, Prince Wan finally couldn''t stand it any longer and ran to the side where there were no army along with his closest attendants.

    "Your Highness!"

    The adjutant. felt like cursing when he saw Prince Wan''s cowardly action.

    This damn prince was very stupid and cowardly. If he could, he really wanted to pick someone else to lead the

    soldiers.

    *Gooo!"

    "Uooooo!"

    Feng Ao Kuai watched the battle on top of the wall and looked at the escaping prince. He took the bow and docked an arrow, but instead of aiming at the prince, he aimed at the adjutant who followed the prince. From the past few days, he had seen how stupid this prince was.

    The real threat is...

    Dzing!

    Jeb! Thud!

    This adjutant.

    Feng Ao Kuai watched as the adjutant fell down and slowly lowered his bow, All that left was to deal with that

    stupid princeter in one fell swoop.

    But it would be best to leave him be.

    Why?

    So that this stupid prince would bring them to his hideout and then they could deal with all the rebels who

    had some thoughts about rebuilding Zhang Xu Kingdom.

    It would be casier to clean them all up this way.

 Chapter 2074 Fighting Against Zhang Xu Kingdoms Remnants (3)

    ?

    2074 Fighting Against Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Remnants (3)

    Gong!

    As the gong sounded, the soldiers under Prince Wan were more or less have been eliminated by now. Neither Nan Luo or Feng Ao Si had the intention to leave them alive.

    The former knew that they might stab Fei Yang Kingdom on the back while thetter was just angry because they targeted his younger brother.

    Even if Feng Ao Si often felt aggrieved because of his younger brother''s attitude and often dissing him, but he would still side with his younger brother.

    So these two have different reasons.

    But the end was that they climinated the soldiers under Prince Wan that were left behind before they reached Liang City. Now that these soldiers have been eliminated, the gate was opened and Feng Ao Kuai was already standing there, waiting for them toe.

    "Ao Kuai." Feng Ao Si nodded at his younger brother and tried his best to restrain his temper.

    He had been dissed a lot by Old Minister Han because of his attitude.

    "Ao Kuai!" Nan Luo waved his hand.

    "Brother Si, Nan Luo, thank you very much foring and helping" Feng Ao Kuai replied and cupped his fist. The officials behind him all followed suit. Now that they were like this, even the governor also listened to Feng Ao Kuai. It was clear that they would never be able to shake Feng Ao Kuai out of the power in this city. Be it the official power nor the military power, it was all in Feng Ao Kuai''s hand.

    Nan Luo saw the attitude of these officials and arched his eyebrows. He was not stupid and could see that these officials were all listening to his cousin even though his cousin''s official position was actually not the highest.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Tsk.

    It seemed that. Feng Ao Kuai was the type of person who could live no matter where he was thrown.

    As amander, he was cunning and ruthless and as the minister, he was still the same. And his method was also good as he was able to control this ce.

    "There are a lot of things to do, but we''ll talk at night?'' Feng Ao Kuai suggested.

    ''Sounds good.

    "Yes!"

    The repair and many other things took some time to settle.

    It was night time when Feng Ao Kuai was done and met with his older brother and cousin. These two were also quite busytely and hadn''t had the time to gather together. Now the chance was finally here. "It''s been a while. Feng Ao Kuai nodded at the other two as he sat down.

    "You''re staying holed up in this city, so there''s not much time for us to gather, Nan Luo said with a shrug. "And some wine for you!"

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at the jug of wine on the table and his eyebrows arched slightly. He remembered that. when they were young, they were not allowed to drink and these two mored to drink until they were beaten up.

    After they entered the army and then entered adulthood, no one was stopping them anymore. Anyway, there was no point for that.

    And drinking some alcohol could also be their way of celebration when they won against their enemies. For these men, these were the kind of enjoyment they could enjoy because they were far away from their families,

    especially their wife.

    "Is it the good one?" Feng Ao Kuai asked as he poured the wine to a ss.

    He himself also drank wine from time to time. It was a necessity to interact with the other officials and so on.

    Thanks to these, he had been training himself to hold his liquor well,

    "I don''t know: Feng Ao Si shrugged. "I just picked some that existed."

    Feng Ao Si had been drinking with his men for several years by now. However, he didn''t think too much about the type of wine he drank because he felt that they were the same and there was not much difference between one to another.

    All that he could think was that these taste pretty good.

    Feng Ao Kuai: ..

    Ah, he was brought back to the memory of his older brother''s unreliableness.

    Shaking his head lightly, Feng Ao Kuai sipped the wine and knew that his older brother truly picked randomly. This was not exactly a good wine, but not too bad either.

    Nan Luo pointed at the door heading outside. "You''re doing very well here, Ao Kuai. What''s your n, exactly?" Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows and smiled. "You can see that. I''m doing well, can''t you guess?" Nan Luo rolled his eyes.

    If he could guess what Feng Ao Kuai was nning, would he even ask?

    Feng Ao Si looked at the two people in front of him and blinked his eyes, not understanding what they were talking about.

    ''I don''t have much n! Feng Ao Kuai shook his head, refusing to tell these two about it. "I''m more curious about how you have been so far. And Brother Si, you should return to see your son soon!"

    "Ah..." Feng Ao Si scratched the back of his head and nodded.

    Because he was at the frontline, he couldn''t go back and see his son when he was born back then. After that, he was being tossed here and there.

    Just when he thought he could go back, he received this order toe here and deal with Zhang Xu Kingdom''s remnants, so he had no other choice but toe here.

    "Right, I haven''t seen cousin inw! Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Kuai and grinned.

    Feng Ao Kuai passed a look at Nan Luo and said, "And I haven''t seen the shadow of my cousin inw from your side, Luo."

    Nan Luo: "..."

    That knife was inserted right into his heart.

    I

    He felt that he should never brought this topic up because Great General Wei was still not giving him any

    leeway.

    If he wanted to court the other party''s daughter, he still have to work hard.

    !

    Voto

    20

 Chapter 2075 Fighting Against. Zhang Xu Kingdoms Remnants (4)

    ?

    2075 Fighting Against. Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Remnants (4)

    "Bwahahahaha!"

    Feng Ao Siughed out loud when he saw Nan Luo''s ck face. The consequences of trying to tease Feng Ao Kuai was that they would be teased back to the point of not being able to refute.

    Feng Ao Kuai rolled his eyes. "Tell me about your days."

    They smiled and started to share their stories.

    Feng Ao Si shared the story of how he met with Old Minister Han and Old General Han, which Feng Ao Kuai had known partially, and then his process of learning and so on. It was tough for him, but he told them that he was able to memorize some rtively simple tactics.

    This way, his army was harder to defeat now.

    Both Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo was happy for Feng Ao Si because they knew that this cousin (brother) of theirs had a difficulty studying ever since he was young.

    Next, Nan Luo shared his story ofmanding under Great General Wei and his own conquest to do on his own. It was not easy and there were times when he felt desperate, but he learned a lot as they continued to fight. The battles had taught him a lot these years.

    He also managed to advance in his ranks and reached 5000 menmander.

    However, Nan Luo was also aware that it would be unlikely for him to be promoted again anytime soon. He still have to work hard for his dream.

    Lastly, Feng Ao Kuai shared his experience over the past few years as he became an official and dealt with those old foxes. It was not that easy to deal with those people who had been on the court for a long time, but Feng Ao Kuai was learning a lot and managed to make sure he survived.

    Instead of being defeated, he collected a lot of their ck history and threatened them back.

    So Feng Ao Kuai was living quite well so far.

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si could only show Feng Ao Kuai a thumbs up. They were sure that the officials whom the ck history was collected by Teng Ao Kuai would want to cry.

    Their cousin has always been ruthless and had a ck belly.

    "It seems that everyone is doing very well.'' Teng Ao Kuai''s lips twitched when he saw their approving face. He shook his head and didn''t exin the details of how he managed to gain those ck history.

    He used a lot of trickery and those sort of things.

    It was not something that one would feel proud of, but Feng Ao Kuai didn''t really care. Because it was his way of living and he would not change it as it involved his own survival and so on.

    "Indeed." Feng Ao Si chuckled.

    ''I missed my twin sister, Nan Luo said suddenly.

    When this was mentioned, the others fell into silence.

    They knew very well that. Nan Hua was going to the south as Jun Hua to participate in the war against. Shi Long Kingdom. Now that Shi Long Kingdom had fallen, so she would return to the Capital City first.

    It has been a long time.

    And they all knew very well that Nan Hua yed a lot of roles in their growth. Even if she might not talk too much with them most of the time, but her advices and training were something that they appreciated very much.

    "She''s going back?" Feng Ao Kuai asked.

    "She should be back." Nan Luo smiled faintly. "I''m going to take a break and return to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City on her marriage."

    Marriage...

    When they were talking about this topic, Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows. ''You''re no longer going against. it! "Hua''er is already 21 years old too, so it''s time for her to settle down! Nan Luoughed lightly. As much as he wanted to stay with his sister all the time, he also knew that it was time for him to let her go and bless her. They might be twins and siblings who were close to each other, but at the same time, they also have their own lives.

    Nan Luo didn''t want to hold down his twin sister from finding her happiness.

    When he was young, he was attached to his twin sister and wished that he could spend most of his time with her. Because of that, he disliked Long Qian Xing for taking her away.

    But now, Nan Luo could see that Long Qian Xing was really sincere to his twin sister.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He would not stop them if that was what Nan Hua also wanted.

    "Right."

    The othersughed.

    Feng Ao Si looked confused. "Is Nan Hua going to return?"

    The other two: "..."

    They turned to look at Feng Ao Si and then shook their heads. Neither of them wanted to exin to Feng Ao

    Si.

    ''Don''t drink too much. Feng Ao Kuai switched the conversation. "We still have to go to war tomorrow!" "Got it."''

    The two of them nodded.

    They knew that the war was not over.

    After this, it was time to clean up the hideout of those remnants.

    <Long distance away, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s side>

    After dealing with the matter on the imperial pce and so on, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua were ready to depart.

    Naturally, they were not alone.

    "Why are you here?" Long Qian Xing looked at. Yu Jin, who had prepared her army to go with them.

    "Of course, I''m going back." Yu Jin chuckled. "After this, there''s still the war on the north and I''m going to prepare myself first."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and looked at Yu Jin.

    Even though Yu Jin was smiling, she could see that Yu Jin just wanted to fight in order to hurry and make sure that her mind was upied. Because in this war against. Shi Long Kingdom, she had lost many things.

    Betrayal and also her sibling was left.

    She might feel a bit lonely.

    !

    20

 Chapter 2076 Cold

    ?

    >

    2076 Cold

    "The war with Fan Yi Kingdom is not going to start anytime soon," Nan Ilua said while paying attention to Yu Jin''s expression, "Fei Yang Kingdom have to recuperate a bit and the soldiers have to rest before weunch the next fierce war. During this period of time, how about if you return to Xia Mountain for a bit?"

    Yu Jin, who was a bit dejected when she heard that the war would not start anytime soon, soon regained her energy when Xia Mountain was mentioned.

    Right, she had to bring Shan Yu to meet with the elders.

    And after that, they could redo the marriage that was done a bit too hasty back then because she was in a hurry.

    With that in thought, Yu Jin turned to look at Shan Yu with her eyes sparkling.

    Shan Yu saw this scene and smiled helplessly but he nodded in agreement. In any case, it was also pretty good

    for him.

    He had long wanted to meet with Yu Jin''s elders.

    "It''s been a while. Yu Jin nodded in agreement.

    ''I''m going to Mountain Xia, too." Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing. "Brother Long, you can go ahead to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City if you want. If you want to, you can alsoe with me.""

    Being looked at Nan Hua, Long Qian Xing smiled gently and rubbed her head tenderly. ''I''ll follow you! ''En"

    Yu Jin watched their interaction and blinked her eyes. It was clearly just a simple gesture, but in Yu Jin''s eyes, it looked really sweet.

    She felt a bit sour and turned to look at Shan Yu again, who had already walked in her direction and patted her shoulder. "The army is ready to depart.

    "Yes!"

    Long Qian Xing lowered his hand and then held Nan Ilua''s hand.

    Nan Hua smiled faintly in Long Qian Xing''s direction, allowing him to do what he wanted.

    ...

    They departed from the city, which hadn''t been renamed yet. It would take a while for Emperor Yang Zhou''s decree to arrive and Long Qian Xing was not going to stay here and wait.

    He wanted to go back and deliver the scroll.

    Oh, before that, he wanted to pay a visit to Xia Mountain with Nan Ilua.

    ...

    <Not long distance away, Kuang Shen and Luo Qing Wei''s side>

    *pant* *pant*

    It was truly impossible to live in their tenth senior brother, Feng Qing Lan, house for any longer. Because when

    it was early morning, Kuang Shen''s subordinate told him that there were many people who wereing and

    might be targeting him.

    They had no other option but to run.

    Kuang Shen''s subordinate was helping him to deal if these people found them and couldn''t be left behind.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ''Senior... Brother... Kuang... you can leave me behind.... Luo Qing Wei was starting to feel out of breath.

    She was never one to exercise a lot and even if her body was healthy because she regted her own health, it would not make her stronger than others because of her own innate constitution.

    She knew that these people were targeting Kuang Shen and she was a burden.

    Besides, even if they caught her, they would not kill her.

    Luo Qing Wei knew that she was wanted by many people because of her medical skill, but she had never thought that the world was far colder and more sinister than that. If she was caught by them, it was unknown how they wanted to treat her.

    "No, never." Kuang Shen looked at Luo Qing Wei and crouched in front of her. "Come on, I''ll carry you. We''ll reach the next city soon.

    "But..."

    "Get on!"

    Luo Qing Wei flinched at Kuang Shen''s rare harsh and stern tone. She followed his instruction and climbed on Kuang Shen''s back as they ran in the forest.

    ng! ng! ng!

    There were sounds of metal shing in the distance and Luo Qing Wei burrowed her head on Kuang Shen''s back, trying not to think too much about it. Perhaps, deep inside her heart, she knew very well that the world outside was really cruel, but she had never wanted to face it.

    She just wanted to live her ignorant life, afortable life where she didn''t have to think about so many

    things.

    The world outside was too... dangerous.

    Bang!

    Kuang Shen ran through the forest, carrying Luo Qing Wei on his back and felt a bit tired. Right now, he was thankful that Traveling Doctor Liu ordered him to learn martial arts first before learning about medicine.

    Without learning those, he would never be able to carry Luo Qing Wei and continued to escape.

    Tep. Kuang Shen reached the edge and stopped when he saw therge army in front of him. His expression

    stiffened because he seemed to realize where he was running to.

    The three gs there told him very clearly what army they were.

    ''Long Qian Xing, Jun Hua, and Yu Jin. Kuang Shen''s expression twisted a bit.

    To think that they would encounter the armies from Fei Yang Kingdom here. Thinking about Luo Qing Wei behind him, Kuang Shen turned his body and dashed by the side of the forest.

    "Long Qian Xing? Lao Qing Wei repeated and raised her head.

    She was able to sec Long Qian Xing was riding his horse with Nan Hua riding a horse beside him. From this distance, Luo Qing Wei couldn''t see what the two of them were talking about, but she could see the gentle

    expression on Long Qian Xing''s face.

    At least, when he was with others, he had never showed that expression.

    And Nan Hua was talking with Long Qian Xing,

    Whatever she said, Long Qian Xing was smiling andughing happily.

    ng!

    There was the sound of metal shing from their side.

    Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua turned their head in their direction and naturally saw Kuang Shen and Luo Qing Wei. Iis gentle expression turned cold and there was a frown on his face.

    !

    3

    Swipe left to continue >

 Chapter 2077 Regret

    ?

    2077 Regret

    ng! ng!

    "Luo Qing Wei, Nan Ilua said as she recognized the young woman who was running.

    Long Qian Xing nodded, his expression rather indifferent.

    He didn''t care too much about Luo Qing Wei,

    No matter whether she live or die, it wouldn''t affect him in the slightest bit. At most, he would feel it was a pity for a moment because of her ability and then he would move on and quickly forgot about her.

    "Do you want to catch her?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and nced at Long Qian Xing.

    For a moment, her mind shed with the story that she read more than a decade ago, the story that seemed to be quite different. After a while, Nan Hua shook her head.

    "Leave her be."

    There was no point for them to interact more with cach other.

    Besides, will Luo Qing Wei''s life after being captured by Fei Yang Kingdom be good? Not mentioning that Kuang Shen might want to kill her for deceiving him and also various other matters.

    Their rtionship was not so good that. Nan Hua would specifically take care of them.

    It would be better to just leave them be.

    Besides, they were chased by some people. Nan Hua guessed that these should be Kuang Shen''s enemies who had long wanted to find a chance to catch him. If they were to chase after these two, it would be inevitable for them to sh against Kuang Shen''s enemies.

    She had no intention of making wedding dresses for others.

    Especially if this person was someone who didn''t sit quite well with her.

    "I understand." Long Qian Xing nodded when he heard Nan Hua''s words. He knew very well that Nan Hua has her own thoughts. For this matter, he didn''t care that much either.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    The army continued to go without paying attention to the people on the side.

    It was as if they couldn''t see them and Yu Jin also only nced and then moved her eyes away. She didn''t know many people in Shi Long Kingdom, so if the other two were not interested, then she would not pry cither.

    It would be better to focus on the journey and so on.

    But it was not the same for Kuang Shen and Luo Qing Wei.

    Kuang Shen had no time to pay close attention to the three generals and only knew that he had to get away. He was relieved when he saw that these people didn''t chase after them. He knew very well that he wouldn''t be able to stand being chased by more people by now.

    "Qing Wei, hold on tight."

    Luo Qing Wei hummed in a low voice and held Kuang Shen''s neck tighter.

    Her mind reyed the scene that came across her not long ago...

    The gentle expression on Long Qian Xing''s face towards Nan Hua and how it disappeared the moment he looked in her direction.

    At that moment, she realized...

    There was no way she could continue like this.

    Hanging on to the man who will never turn her way, she would do nothing but to waste her time and effort. There were things that were not meant to be and it would be impossible for Luo Qing Wei to force it.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Feelings was one of the few things that could never be forced.

    To be moved is to be moved

    Not to be moved is not to be moved and it would be impossible for one to keep pressing themselves on others. Not to mention, there has never been much chance for her toe into contact with the other party. Luo Qing Wei lowered her head.

    Even if her heart hurt, but she also realized that her persistence was useless and nothing more than a waste of time.

    She just had never realized it before.

    Swish! ng!

    The sound of metal shing was getting closer and closer and Kuang Shen increased his pace, trying his best to run away.

    "Young Master, they''re getting close!

    Kuang Shen''s subordinates warned him as they saw some people wereing from the other direction. If this continued, they would be surrounded and there was no chance for Kuang Shen and Luo Qing Wei to escape. These two people were not high ranked martial artist despite knowing some martial arts. It would be too much to ask them to keep running away with their limited stamina and strength.

    Swish!

    Kuang Shen side stepped to the side, avoiding the attack and looked at the man beside him. His eyes narrowed as he stretched his hand and several needles flew towards the man beside him.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The needles hit their upoints, killing the man silently and then Kuang Shen turned around, still carrying Luo Qing Wei behind him.

    His move was swift and decisive.

    was clear that he had done this a lot and there were many people who died. in his hand. There was no hesitation or anything like that as if he had no regards for humans'' life.

    To be honest, Kuang Shen''s action was not like a doctor at all.

    Luo Qing Wei behind Kuang Shen could feel this the most. The gentle man in front of her was very ruthless and cruel, showing the image he had never showed to her. Her clear eyes flickered as she held Kuang Shen tighter.

    It''s very different.

    But she had no disgust or anything like that.

    She felt... strange.

    Swish!

    ''Hold on tightly, Qing Wei!" Kuang Shen still remembered that Luo Qing Wei was on his back, so he made sure that his movements would not make Luo Qing Wei fall, If he were too rigorous, she would not be able to hold

    onto him.

    "En, Luo Qing Wei answered softly.

    Kuang Shen felt his heart softened at Luo Qing Wei''s words, but he tried his best not to be distracted by this matter.

    Because he knew very well that their live and death would be determined at this very moment.

    He had to focus.

    !

 Chapter 2078 Conflicted Feelings

    ?

    2078 Conflicted Feelings

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing continued in the forest and for some reasons, there were many people.

    Kuang Shen could only hold Luo Qing Wei with one hand while the other hand was busy taking out needles in order to kill these people who pursued him. Their number seemed to be endless.

    They kept oning towards him and Luo Qing Wci.

    ng!

    Swish! Jleb!

    *pant* *pant*

    Kuang Shen started to feel his stamina and strength losing. He knew very well that his physical strength was not the best and carrying Luo Qing Wei while fighting was a huge challenge for him.

    "Senior Brother Kuang, you can... let me down, Luo Qing Wei said as they were running and these people who came closer had been solved.

    There were still some people who were chasing them and also the sound of metal shing reverberating in the distance. It was clear that these people would never give up unless they got at least one of them.

    Luo Qing Wei could see that Kuang Shen was almost at his limit and she didn''t want to let him die for her. Someone had already died for her in the past.

    She didn''t want to repeat it anymore and face these miserable ends of being unable to do anything It was painful.

    Losing someone because of her... Luo Qing Wei didn''t want it to happen in the slightest bit.

    "No," Kuang Shen answered curtly.

    No matter what, he would never leave Luo Qing Wei alone and let her face them. He put Luo Qing Wei at the cusp of his heart and wanted to give her everything that was the best. There was no way he would leave her alone.

    Even if it meant the two of them would die together, then he would pick that option.

    Isn''t it good enough for him to protect her for the rest of his life?

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing came closer and Kuang Shen''s men were also exhausted. Many of them could no longer stand up and felt that they were going to die, but for the sake of their master, they still raised their weapon.

    They were loyal even until the very end.

    Because Kuang Shen is their master, they would choose to serve him until the very end.

    This is their oath.

    And also their responsibility.

    ng! Stab!

    Kuang Shen''s eyes were red as he watched his subordinate died one by one to protect him and Laro Qing Wei, But he couldn''t stop.

    He could only keep running and tried his best to make sure that they would still be alive and get out of these people''s pursuit.

    No matter what, he wanted to protect Luo Qing Wei.

    Swish!

    Seeing another group of men in ck, Kuang Shen gritted his teeth and more needles were taken out. There was a limit to how many needles he had.

    And when he was about to switch his hand, Luo Qing Wei took out a set of needles and put it on Kuang Shen''s hand.

    "Use this," Luo Qing Wei whispered.

    Kuang Shen''s eyes widened in surprise and then took the needles before using them to shoot these men in ck around them.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    These needles kept killing people around them.

    While Kuang Shen didn''t understand why Luo Qing Wei helped him, but he was happy and conflicted at the same time. After all, he knew very well that Luo Qing Wei was not exactly someone who would do killing.

    Because she was someone who would rather safe people rather than kill others.

    It would be impossible for her to do it.

    But now, she was helping him.

    Kuang Shen felt heartache in his heart and wished that he could do something in order to make sure that Luo Qing Wei didn''t have to do this.

    Swish!

    Behind Kuang Shen, Luo Qing Wei lowered her head.

    She didn''t like killing at all, but she also knew that it was necessary for them to kill in order to escape from the chase of these men in ck. And Luo Qing Wei also wanted to stay alive.

    It was just... the situation didn''t seem to be optimistic in the slightest bit.

    And if she could continue to live, why can''t she helped Kuang Shen to kill?

    Conflicting thoughts emerged in Luo Qing Wei''s head but she tried her best to suppress it. She felt that her emotions and thoughts have been challenged ever since she escaped with Kuang Shen here.

    Various thoughts and many others were emerging in her head, making her unable to think properly.

    But no matter what, Lao Qing Wei had one desire that could not be changed.

    Desire to live.

    In this dangerous time. Luo Qing Wei just wished to stay alive and for this, she was willing to do things that she would not do in normal time.

    But even if that was the case, it would be a lie to say that Luo Qing Wei''s heart was not in turmoil in the slightest bit. She wanted to tell Kuang Shen to just leave her be and not bring her, who was more like a burden

    to him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But he didn''t listen.

    Bang!

    There was a loud sound and looking at the side, there were several bouldersing down. It looked rather terrifying to see those rocksing straight in one''s direction.

    Kuang Shen''s pupil dted as he moved his body, avoiding the rocks as much as possible.

    Bang! Bang!

    The rock bypassed and crashed onto the tree or just continue to fall down.

    After a while, Kuang Shen saw a man jumped in their direction and switched his position. A needle was tossed

    from his hand, stabbing right, at the man''s forehead, killing him immediately.

    Behind him, another man in ck appeared and stretched his weapon, intending to stab Luo Qing Wei, who was right behind him.

    Kuang Shen''s eyes widened and without thinking, he spun his body around.

    Stab! Jleb!

    !

    B*

 Chapter 2079 Its Worth It

    ?

    2079 It''s Worth It

    ''Senior Brother Kuang!"

    Luo Qing Wei screamed in fear and shock.

    Kuang Shen gritted his teeth and a knife that he carried with him was stabbed forward onto the man in ck.

    Stab! sh!

    With swift movement, the man

    ck died and Kuang Shen held the sword that was stabbed onto him. He gritted his teeth and dashed towards the distance. Now that there were wounds on him, Kuang Shen knew that he wouldn''t be able to get away so easily.

    Swish! sh!

    Several men in ck came and Kuang Shen dropped Luo Qing Wei as he threw the rest of his needles. Stab!

    One of the man in ck escaped through using hisrade''s body and stepped forward, stabbing Kuang Shen.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    *cough*

    Blood was vomited out and Kuang Shen stretched his hand, piercing the upoint of the man in ck and effectively killing him.

    *Senior Brother Kuang!" Luo Qing Wei saw Kuang Shen being stabbed again and tears streamed out of her eyes. She ignored the pain from being dropped by Kuang Shen and quickly stood up and caught Kuang Shen as he fell down.

    Activating her ability, Luo Qing Wei felt cold in her heart, when she saw the second stab was right, towards Kuang Shen''s heart.

    The first stab was on his stomach, cutting off his intestines.

    The second stab was right on his heart...

    There was no way to save him.

    "Don''t cry..." Kuang Shen stretched his hand weakly and lightly brushed Luo Qing Wei''s eyes to wipe her tears. He only wanted to protect her.

    From the moment he met her in that mountain and saw her, Kuang Shen only thought about protecting her for his entire life. He loves her so deeply that he was willing to do anything for her. He tried his best to win her heart, but she had never looked in his way.

    It didn''t matter for him, though.

    It was enough for him to see Luo Qing Wei living well.

    Because all he wanted was for Luo Qing Wei to be happy.

    He would be happier if he could be the one who give her happiness, but if he couldn''t, he would at least helped her to reach her happiness.

    It was just that things didn''t go as smoothly as he wanted it to be.

    Even if he wanted to help her, the man was not moved.

    And Kuang Shen felt heartache when he saw Luo Qing Wei so sad. He hoped she would always smile and happy, stay as innocent and carefree for the rest of her life without being burdened by anything in this dark world.

    But he was not capable enough.

    In the end, he still made her cry.

    "Senior Brother Kuang... Luo Qing Wei was still crying.

    She looked at. Kuang Shen and felt really bitter in her heart.

    From the moment she came to this world, she had been living a good life. The people in the vige was very good to her, allowing her to live without caring about anything much. She just has to use her skills to repay them.

    And then Traveling Doctor Liu came.

    That was the day Luo Qing Wei met with Kuang Shen and started to interact with him for the first time.

    He''s always be by her side.

    Protecting her, making herugh, cherishing her, and entertained her.

    She took it all for granted, thinking that it was something normal. Something that has always been given to her because she has been taken care by others even in the past.

    She forgot.

    That this was a different world.

    That Kuang Shen had no obligation to care for her so much.

    That she had nothing back then but her skills.

    Yet, he stuck with her and treated her better than anyone else.

    He gave her everything he could, making her as the center of his world and tried his best to fulfill whatever request she had. No matter how unreasonable it was, he would still stick by her side and tried his best to make sure she wasfortable and happy.

    Everything was given to her.

    Now, even his life was given to her.

    Tears streamed down Luo Qing Wei''s face as she looked at Kuang Shen, who was trying to wipe her tears even at this moment.

    It was only at this time she realized that she had such a perfect man staying by her side, but she had never looked in his direction properly.

    She was looking at the person who had never looked in her direction.

    Someone whom she had a crush on and insistently chasing after him, not realizing what she did was hurting herself and the people around her.

    How stupid.

    "Go..." Kuang Shen whispered.

    He could feel his strength leaving him, but all he wanted was to let Luo Qing Wei leave. He wished that she would be able to live well without him as that was all he ever wanted.

    Luo Qing Wei looked at Kuang Shen, who was breathing roughly and knew that it was impossible to save him. At this moment, she felt really useless.

    She was imed and hailed as the genius doctor but when it truly came to the few people around her who were close to her, she could not save them.

    What kind of doctor is she?

    Her eyes looked at. Kuang Shen''s body in front of her.

    She didn''t care about the other people who wereing in their direction because all she could think of was Kuang Shen.

    The man who loved her so stupidly when she didn''t deserve it.

    "You''re stupid... I''m stupid... Luo Qing Wei whispered as she felt Kuang Shen was slowly closing his eyes.

    Ile''s dying.

    Kuang Shen wanted Luo Qing Wei to live, but feeling her holding him, he knew that he couldn''t persuade her. There was a faint smile on his lips because he knew very well that he had obtained what he longed the most. Even if it was only at the veryst moment of his life...

    It''s enough.

    For him, it''s more than enough,

    Kuang Shen felt warm in his heart even as his body temperature turned colder.

    If there was another chance in life... he will stay the same. He didn''t have any regret and just wished he could do everything for Luo Qing Wei.

    For him, it''s all worth it.

    Luo Qing Wei could do nothing but to watch as Kuang Shen slowly breathed hisst breath in front of her.

    A bitter smile was pasted on Luo Qing Wei''s face as she lowered her head and lightly nted a kiss on Kuang Shen''s face.

    "Stupid..."

    If there''s another chance in life... Luo Qing Wei wished she would not be so stupid and could see the people around her who truly cared for her.

    She wished that she would not put on all of her attention on others who would not look back in her direction but to those who truly cared for her.

    With that in thought, Luo Qing Wei took out a needle and stabbed it to her own heart and fell in front of Kuang

    Shen.

    Her eyes were closed and her lips still had a bitter smile.

    Yet, there was no regret in her heart.

    !

 Chapter 2080 Thank You

    ?

    2080 Thank You

    <Long Qian Xing and Nan Ilua''s side>

    "Tua''er?" Long Qian Xing saw Nan Hua suddenly looked to one side and asked in confusion. He felt that there was something in her mind.

    "It''s nothing." Nan Hua shook her head.

    She knew very well that there was no point in thinking about it. But for a moment, she could feel the <world consciousness> seemed to shift in some way. Not that she could see it.

    But after she lived in that <dark world> for some time, Nan lua somehow started to be a bit more sensitive to the situation of the world and also the <world consciousness?,

    Just now...

    She clearly felt that there was something that was no longer the same anymore, but Nan Hua was not entirely sure about it.

    As for Kuang Shen and Luo Qing Wei...

    If something did happen to them, then all Nan Hua could do was to offer her condolences to Traveling Doctor Liu who was still at the far north in Fan Yi Kingdom. She couldn''t do anything else and didn''t have the intention either.

    Because the disciples under Traveling Doctor Liu all maintained appropriate distance from each other.

    They knew whom they could get close to and whom they couldn''t.

    Just the fact that they were alling from different kingdoms were more than enough for them to be careful around each other.

    Some of them would remain neutral.

    But some others couldn''t do so.

    Thus, they were careful in their interaction and even if they have some good impression with each other, they couldn''t meddle too much in various matters.

    "Are you sure?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    Nan Hua nodded. "I''m only wondering what Leader Si will think when he saw us going there."

    Long Qian Xing groaned.

    He thought about that cheap ''father'' of Nan Hua and shook his head.

    Oh well, he will just see how it waster.

    Before going to Mountain Xia, their journey took a rtively long time because of the distance.

    Nan Hua took this time to go and paid a visit to Wan Xiong and the others.

    She had received message from them after they were done with their work. As for what they were doing, Nan Hua was not particrly concerned about it. She only handed them one task; mess up Shi Long Kingdom''s court.

    And they all did it well.

    The details were all up to them because it didn''t really matter to her how they were gong on doing things. Nan lua didn''t care too much.

    Now that they were done, they were waiting for further instruction on what they should do next. No maller what, both Wan Xiong and Lan Fei Lin were now part of Dark Moon Organization and they listened to Nan Hua''s order.

    Lan Tei Lin, who used to follow Chen Yuan, Nan Hua''s ninth senior sister, in the past, was now following Wan Xiong

    Or it was more like, she was helping him with his mission.

    Tep.

    Nan Hua stopped in front of the hut where the three people were staying. She knocked on the door and Lan Fei Lin walked to the door to open it. The moment she saw Nan Hua, she bowed and called out, "Miss."

    "There''s someone else?" Nan Hua asked.

    "Wan Xiong''s sister, Lan Fei Lin replied.

    Sister.

    Nan Hua knew that. Wan Xiong had something he wanted to do in Shi Long Kingdom and that was... to rescue his sister. Even though it was called rescue, it was more like he didn''t want to let her continue staying with the Emperor and to take revenge for his family.

    As for what actually happened many years ago, Nan Hua was not entirely sure.

    She was not in Shi Long Kingdom and she had no interest to pry deeper on what had happened so many years ago. There was no point in digging the old history aside from opening up the old scar,

    It was not something that Nan Hua would do.

    "Have you decided what you want to do?" Nan Hua asked as she looked at Lan Fei Lin.

    From the beginning until now, Lan Fei Lin was someone who didn''t have much thoughts about herself on her own. She only followed order and would do so until the rest of her life if not for Nan Hua giving her order to figure out what she wanted to do by herself,

    Right now, Lan Fei Lin had her answer.

    "I would like to go to the south, Miss. I want to see the wider world and to settle down there, Lan Fei Lin replied.

    She had been staying in Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City for a while and saw many new things. Things that she

    had never known in her entire life and various new things and feelings.

    It was something that Lan Fei Lin had never imagined before.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    This made her also long for the world outside and to see the wider world.

    Not to mention, she would not bepletely alone.

    Nan Hua looked at Lan Fei Lin and nodded.

    She took out the ne from her sleeve and handed it to Lan Tei Lin. This ne could be said to be what restricted Lan Fei Lin and others to follow her order, but she had set them all free.

    Andstly, this ne...

    Nan Hua would not hold onto it.

    "Miss..." Lan Fei Lin was startled when she saw the ne. ''I..."

    "Your life is now your own and you don''t have to care about the others." Nan Hua put down the ne on Lan Tei Lin''s hand. "They all have their own life goal now."

    Their own life goal.

    Lan Fei Lin looked at the ne that Nan Ilua gave to her and slowly took it to her hand. She knew that from now on, she didn''t have to follow Nan Hua''s order but to listen to her own heart and do what she wanted.

    She''s now free.

    "Thank you, Miss."

 Chapter 2081 â€œâ€¦â€

    Chapter 2081 ¡°¡­¡±

    Nan Hua nodded and motioned for her to call Wan Xiong out.

    She didn''t have much time to spare here and had to finish giving the instructions to Wan Xiong before leaving.

    Lan Fei Lin cupped her fist and then walked inside. Not long afterwards, Wan Xiong came out. The moment he saw Nan Hua, he cupped his fist. He knew very well that without Nan Hua''s help, he would never be able to reach this stage and finish his revenge that he had always wanted to finish. "What do you want to do next, Wan Xiong?" Nan Hua asked. "Miss, I would like to go to the south and find a ce to settle down, far away from the cities here," Wan Xiong replied. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    His sister, Empress Ye, was well known by the nobles. Even if she lived her life in the harem most of the time, there were still many people who knew her face. So if Wan Xiong were to let her stay nearby, there was a possibility that some people would recognize her. That would spark trouble and Wan Xiong couldn''t let it happen. So he nned to bring her far away.

    But this also meant that he wouldn''t be able to work for Dark Moon Organization. "I know." Nan Hua nodded when she heard what Wan Xiong said. She had already expected him to bring Empress Ye far away. "Live well."

    Live well?

    Wan Xiong raised his head and looked at Nan Hua. A faint smile emerged from the corner of his lips. "Thank you, Miss."

    Nan Hua looked at Wan Xiong and after saying a few more words, she left the ce. What they would do or anything else, it was not her business in the slightest bit.

    Wan Xiong watched Nan Hua disappeared into the distance and slowly made his way back into the hut.

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Feng Ao Kuai, Feng Ao Si, and Nan Luo''s side>

    sh! Bang!

    Looking at the city that waspletely destroyed, Si Kang, Feng Ao Kuai''s manservant and also his adjutant during the war, was speechless. It seemed that Feng Ao Kuai has been holding back for too long that he couldn''t help but destroy the entire city when he came here to catch these so called rebels.

    The manservants of Nan Luo, Xiao Yan, was watching with a sigh. He felt that his young master was going to be influenced by his cousin. On the other hand, Dai waspletely indifferent. He was used to see Feng Ao Si doing even more outrageous things that destroying one city didn''t seem to be much inparison. Bang!

    "There are quite a lot of soldiers here," Feng Ao Simented. "But they''re all very weak. There''s no point in staying here anymore."

    Nan Luo nodded and stretched his hand. "Now that this job is done, it''s time to go back."

    "You''re going to the north again?" Feng Ao Kuai walked out while wiping his hand. Now that he had be an official, Feng Ao Kuai started to pay more attention to his image. Unlike in the past where he didn''t care too much even if his robes were dirty because of b battle. Now, he had to make sure that his appearance was decent for meeting people or he would be shamed because of it. Those officials have nothing better to do but to criticize him even for the smallest details.

    Of course, now, they didn''t dare to.

    But Feng Ao Kuai still maintained this habit to stop them from running their tongue everywhere and caused trouble for him. "I have to give report to Great General Wei," Nan Luo replied with a grin. "Once it''s all done, I''m going back to the Capital City to find Hua''er."

    Unlike Old Master Nan who was told by Nan Hua that she nned to go to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City son after the war was over, Nan Luo and the others didn''t know Nan Hua''s n. They could only make some guests about what she wanted to do. Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "Be careful on your journey."

    "I will~."

    Nan Luo stretched his hand and sighed deeply. He knew that it wouldn''t be long for him to spend the rest of his time in Nan Family Residence in the future, though. He still wanted to aim to be a general, so in the next war, he had to participate fully. Only in this way would it be possible for him to be promoted. "You''re going back now too, Brother Si?" Feng Ao Kuai asked when he saw Feng Ao Si was scratching the back of his head. Feng Ao Si nodded helplessly. "I can''t wait to see Qi Rou again."

    Nan Luo: "¡­"

    Feng Ao Kuai: "¡­"

    Looking at Feng Ao Si''s expression, they didn''t expect that this big man would also be like this. But then again, he''s already a married man by now, so it was normal for him to miss his wife. Thinking about wife¡­

    Feng Ao Kuai also thought about Mu Fei Jiu at home and felt that he missed her so much right now. Even though he had only seen her a few days ago, but Feng Ao Kuai didn''t really want to stay out here with these rough men. It would be better to stay in his wife''s soft embrace¡­

    *cough*

    "I''m going back first," Feng Ao Kuai said a few more words to Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si and then left. Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Kuai''s back and arched his eyebrows. "Why does he seems to be in a hurry?"

    In a hurry?

    Feng Ao Si, who was also about to leave seemed to understand something, nced at Nan Luo and then said, "It''s something that you will know after you get married, Luo."

    Nan Luo: "¡­"

    Watching his cousins leaving hurriedly one after another, Nan Luo snorted. He swore that he would gain Great General Wei''s recognition as soon as possible so that he could bring his own wife back home!

 Chapter 2082 Leisure Life

    Chapter 2082 Leisure Life

    Nan Luo was fuming because even Feng Ao Si was making fun of him. That cousin of his was getting a bit smarter because of Old Minister Han and Old General Han''s teaching. Even though there were still some usual bad habits, but he was now a bit more sharper. And in this matter¡­ It was obvious that Nan Luo was the only one who was being left behind, making him rather annoyed and frustrated. Feng Ao Kuai heard what his older brother said andughed lightly. He didn''t care too much and simply made his way back home after dealing with some affairs. The rest of the small matters could be handed over to the other officials under him. There was no need for him to be the one to take care of everything. Right now, Feng Ao Kuai was making his way back home and saw Mu Fei Jiu was watering the nts. The rtionship between Feng Ao Kuai and Mu Fei Jiu were pretty good. There were some things that they disagreed with each other but they were able topromise to a certain degree. Besides that, their way of doing things were also very simr to each other.

    This made them also fond of each other. Aside from some topics that the two of them avoided in tacit agreement and it was also not very important, they were getting along very well. Seeing Feng Ao Kuaiing, Mu Fei Jiu smiled sweetly. "You''re back." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "Did anything happen when I was away?"

    "Your reputation is getting higher. There are many people who want to see you, but I rejected most of them," Mu Fei Jiu replied. She knew very well that when Feng Ao Kuai first came here, there were a lot of people who were hostile to them and refused to get closer to them. They were afraid of getting implicated and thus, they were trying their best to make sure that they would not be involved. But Feng Ao Kuai was still going strong.

    He had many enemies.

    It was not that easy for him to rise up and now that his reputation was really good, these people were trying their best to gain rtionship to them. Mu Fei Jiu would only smile in their direction and entertained them, but she would never let them get what they truly wanted to. There was no way she would let her family be taken advantage of. Hmph!

    "It''s fine to reject them." Feng Ao Kuai nodded in approval.

    He was toozy to deal with these annoying people too, so if it was possible, he hoped that he didn''t have to deal with them in the slightest bit. Of course, if they were so persistent, then Feng Ao Kuai would entertain them.

    It was just that he would not give any promise on how it would end up at the end. "En." Mu Fei Jiu smiled. "Have you finished with your work?"

    "It''s done." Feng Ao Kuai nodded.

    Mu Fei Jiu nodded and didn''t ask more. She didn''t quite understand Feng Ao Kuai''s works and felt that it would be a waste of time for him to exin to her when she didn''t understand majority of it. In the end, she simply moved to call the maidservant to prepare some tea and refreshment for Feng Ao Kuai. "Do you want to take a bath first or eat first?" Mu Fei Jiu asked. "I''ll take a bath first." Feng Ao Kuai felt that he needed a thorough bath first. It was very tiring when he came out and dealt with so many things. "I''ll prepare the bath."

    "Yes."

    Their interaction was short, but they didn''t mind it at all. A stable and harmonious rtionship would be good. It was satisfactory enough for both of them. ¡­

    <Long distance away, Mountain Xia>

    It took several days to reach Mountain Xia from Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City. The city has been given new name by Emperor Yang Zhou, but Long Qian Xing didn''t remember and had no intention to find out about it either. He was following Nan Hua and Yu Jin to climb the mountain along with Shan Yu and some of their subordinates on the back. The rest of the army was waiting at the mountain food. They had no intention to climb up and made trouble here.

    "Are you going to go back and see Leader Si?" Yu Jin asked as they continued to walk forward. "That annoying old man better not take so much of your time."

    Yu Jin also disliked Si Mo Fan, Leader Si, because she felt that this man was really annoying. He even dared to be Nan Hua''s father even if it was only in name and Yu Jin was fuming. "Leader Si is no longer in Mountain Xia," Nan Hua answered calmly.

    "Where is he, then?" Yu Jin was surprised.

    Nan Hua shook her head and didn''t answer. After Dark Moon Organization was officially ''disbanded,'' Si Mo Fan and the rest no longer return to Mountain Xia. This ce might be pretty good for them to live, but at the end of the day, they were too far from civilization.

    In order to give a better living environment for their adopted daughter along with their own And for themselves because they also missed the days of living an ordinary live instead of staying in the mountain and far away from the civilization. It might be safer, but it was also very lonely. Now without the constraint of being the leader of Dark Moon Organization, Si Mo Fan wanted to live in the cities. His wife also agreed with him, so they were no longer here. The two of them had long longed to live a rtively normal life.

    Nan Hua knew where they were going. She was the one who arranged it.

    But she was not going to tell Yu Jin about it. "You won''t tell, huh?" Yu Jin shrugged but didn''t pester Nan Hua.

 Chapter 2083 Leader Xi

    Chapter 2083 Leader Xi

    "The Mountain Xia is over here." Yu Jin looked at the familiar road in front of her and sighed deeply. She really missed this ce and it has been a while since she returned. Ahhh, how much she wished to stay here all the time. "You can stay here for the time being and your army can follow you too," Nan Hua said slowly. "Are you sure Fei Yang Kingdom would not mind?" Yu Jin asked. Nan Hua shook her head. "They won''t."

    Now, they were all in the transition period and there was enough time for Yu Jin to stay with her tribe if she wanted to. She wouldn''t be called for war again anytime soon. Nan Hua nced at the side and then said, "You can go to your tribe, I''m going to Leader Xi."

    "Alright." Yu Jin nodded. Nan Hua had nothing to do with her tribe. The main reason why Nan Hua tagged along was because she wanted to see Leader Xi who was staying here. During this period of time, Leader Xi has been helping the Mountain Tribe.

    But it was impossible for Leader Xi to stay here forever and now that Yu Jin had returned, she would arrange for someone else to take the job of protecting the vige. Anyway, as the general of Fei Yang Kingdom, Yu Jin was by no means poor. She has her sry and so on. These money would be enough for her to recruit people and also to increase the safety in her tribe.

    "I''lle with you," Long Qian Xing said to Nan Hua, who nodded in agreement.

    The two of them walked to the small valley beside the mountain while Yu Jin and Shan Yu plus some of their soldiers went up the mountain. Right after entering, Nan Hua could see various medicinal herbs being grown there.

    Looking at the way it was grown, though, it was clear that Leader Xi didn''t actually care that much about these nts. She was only nting them because she felt that it was convenient. As they entered, Nan Hua signaled for Long Qian Xing to wait and he stopped.

    Nan Hua walked to the small hut and saw Leader Xi was siting on a chair in front of the hut. She nced in Nan Hua''s direction and smiled. "Hua''er~, you''re here. I have been quite bored to stay here all the time."

    "Good work, Leader Xi," Nan Hua said, not caring about Leader Xi''s attitude that was clearly impolite and more casual. She could see that the tribe was fine and Leader Xi''s contributions was definitely there. Leader Xi grinned. "Small matters."

    "You can leave if you want now," Nan Hua said.

    "Leave?" Leader Xi repeated and yed with the leaf in her hand. She had been staying here quitefortably and Leader Xi was quite unwilling to leave. This small valley was located within the mountain range and was not easily essible by others. It was also because of this that Leader Xi was living a rather leisure life. No one woulde here and bother her unless it was necessary. For Leader Xi, this was simply the best situation. "If you want," Nan Hua repeated.

    She will not force Leader Xi to do anything she didn''t want to. After all, even if Leader Xi is technically her subordinate, Nan Hua didn''t have the interest to order Leader Xi around for many things.

    If Leader Xi didn''t want to, she would not force the other party.

    After all, she had nothing much to ask Leader Xi to do. "Do you no longer need me to help with the war?" Leader Xi asked curiously. Back then, she used to make some fragrant pouch for a period of time in order to help with the war. It made her busy for a while. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Though Leader Xi couldn''t say that she disliked it, she still prefer her leisure life. It was just that if Nan Hua needed it, then she would be ready to do it. "No." Nan Hua shook her head.

    With the current Fei Yang Kingdom''s strength, there was no need for them to continue helping with the war so much. It would be better for them start to really blend with the society and so on. "Alright~." Leader Xiughed. "Why did youe to see me, Hua''er? Are you worried about me?"

    "I''m giving you thest order," Nan Hua replied.

    Last order?

    Leader Xi straightened her body when she heard Nan Hua''s words. "Live well," Nan Hua said and then turned around and walked towards Long Qian Xing. Hearing Nan Hua''s words, Leader Xi froze and watched Nan Hua''s back for a moment. She watched as she walked to Long Qian Xing and he smiled gently in her direction.

    Leader Xi was silent for a moment and then called out, "Hua''er."

    "Yes?" Nan Hua turned around and looked at Leader Xi. "Feelings are often made by interaction, but could such feelingst until forever?" Leader Xi snorted. "I don''t believe it."

    Taking a slow step in the valley, Leader Xi looked at the vast expanse of snow around her. It was already spring, but she felt that it was still winter and her mood has always been very irritable during winter.

    It was because of all these snow.

    Her eyes dropping, Leader Xi muttered under her breath, "I hate men."

    Leader Xi looked at Nan Hua, who was staring in her direction. She knew that Nan Hua knew very well about her past and also the things that happened back then. However, Nan Hua never asked about it. Not even when Nan Hua saw how cruel she was towards those males and made use of her charm to make them do her bidding.

    Even if she broke their heart in the process, she didn''t care.

    "I know." Nan Hua was calm.

    "Have you ever thought of asking the reason?" Leader Xi arched her eyebrows, her eyes were looking into the distance. There was a gaze filled with indifference. "I lost someone important to me because of a man."

 Chapter 2084 Leader Xiâ€™s Past

    Chapter 2084 Leader Xi¡¯s Past

    Nan Hua didn''t reply and simply looked at Leader Xi as she poured her heart contents.

    "You know about it, don''t you?"

    Her record was notpletely hidden in Dark Moon Organization. It was like, there was no way that they would ept members with unknown background.

    Leader Xi''s background was dug. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But they still epted her.

    Because for the Dark Moon Organization, their background didn''t really matter as long as they were not selling information to some other forces out there. Because the Dark Moon Organization didn''t want betrayers inside.

    They would not let those who have such purposes enter. But for Leader Xi''s reasons, it was eptable and they were willing to help her.

    "I know. You join Dark Moon Organization in order to take revenge for your sister." Nan Hua had read the record, so she was very clear of this incident.

    The incident that happened long before she be part of Dark Moon Organization. Everyone had their own reason why they wanted to join Dark Moon Organization. Revenge, abandonment, ambition, each of them were extremelymon. All of them have their own pain, reasons why they had to pick up the weapons in order to fulfill their goal. Leader Xi nodded. "Yeah, my stupid sister."

    Nan Hua didn''tment. "Just because he''s kind to her, she fell in love with him. How ridiculous." Leader Xi picked up the pile of snow with her hand and threw it out. The snownded on the other snow and blend together.

    Her eyes were terrifyingly cold. "I hate snow. It was snowing in that day when my sister first met with that scum. He''s holding an umbre, greeting her, sharing umbre with her and since then continue contacting her."

    Leader Xi turned around. "But then he had to move because of his family business. It took a few months for my sister to be able to see him again because of the distance.

    I didn''t follow her because I didn''t want to see them. But when shees back, her eyes were hollow."

    She regretted it so much.

    If only she was there, she would have long used that man for dual timing. He was clearly aiming for his sister.

    But¡­

    "It''s ironic. The day she searched for him again coincide with the day of his marriage with another girl." Leader Xi looked at Nan Hua. "If it''s you, I''m sure that you''ll just kill the man, right?"

    Nan Hua didn''t answer and Leader Xi also didn''t need her answer.

    People were different.

    Some people have weaker mind and some other people have stronger minds. People who have weaker mind were more often than not, being used by others. And those who had stronger minds were forcing themselves to strive forward.

    Nan Hua had her bottom line.

    And those who dared to cross it will have to pay the price, no matter who they were. Even if it was her own cousins and twin brother, if they dared to cross her bottom line, she would not hesitate to cut off her rtionship with them and even be the one to destroy them.

    Her heart would be hurt.

    She will be disappointed.

    But she had her principle.

    It was only when they truly crossed her bottom line would her action be extremely ruthless. Before that, she will not do anything and instead try her best not to interfere. In the case like Leader Xi''s sister, she knew very well that what she will do is to massacre the entire residence and let the two of them be together in the underworld.

    Daring to y her around would definitely yield an extremely terrifying consequences. Even Long Qian Xing was treated cruelly by her.

    And if he truly dared to y her around, she can treat him even more cruelly and destroy everything he had. It would be to the point that he will be desperate and thought that death was better than living.

    But not everyone was like her. Some people were weaker in their mind and would instead feel that the world was ending. And in this world where woman''s life would depend on the man, how devastating would it be that she was actually treated the third party?

    Her reputation destroyed and the man didn''t even think about her.

    He had forgotten all about her.

    "He''s a nobleman while we''re all justmoner, so he thought that he could treat us as he wishes." Leader Xi looked at the sky, her eyes were dimming. "Her life be a joke. Why did he had toe to make her fall for him and then left cruelly? My sister had to act as if nothing happened and attended their marriage ceremony even when her heart is breaking."

    Leader Xi closed her eyes.

    For her, the closest person to her would be her older sister, whom she cared for greatly. The two of them were onlymoners and had to work hard.

    Leader Xi''s sister was very beautiful and a lot of men were attracted to her. However, it was that damned fate meeting with that annoying man in the snow that changed everything. One meeting changed everything¡­

    That one meeting brought countless more meetings and the man kept on intriguing her sister, trapping her to be by his side and willing to do anything for him. She fell all over him and willing to be with him.

    No matter what the cost.

    Leader Xi knew that her sister fell for someone, but she didn''t know that this scum man actually had a fianc¨¦e and he was only tricking her sister. ying with her feelings on his fingertips as if it was an entertainment.

    At that time, Leader Xi only felt that it was not appropriate, but she didn''t stop her stupid sister.

    And that was her mistake.

    Because this caused her to lose her one and lonely sister to the man who should never have been in their lives. She hated him.

    Because of him, she lost her sister.

 Chapter 2085 Leader Xiâ€™s Past (2)

    Chapter 2085 Leader Xi¡¯s Past (2)

    "My sister is beautiful, but she''s too fragile." Reaching her hand out to catch the snow, Leader Xi slowly turned to look at Nan Hua. "She got drunk and fell into the river. Her body turned as cold as ice and when I found her, everything has been toote."

    It was winter when they met again.

    And Leader Xi''s sister was so devastated that she drank again the next day. It was also this day that Leader Xi lost her sister, her only family member.

    The devastated Leader Xi then headed over to Dark Moon Organization, registering herself in order to be able to destroy everything that man had. She wanted to borrow the identity of Dark Moon Organization to hide her track.

    Back then, Dark Moon Organization was not as famous as it is now.

    But they still had some deterrence effect.

    At the very least, they would not divulge her identity outside as long as she worked under their name. They were also willing to provide some resources in exchange for money if she needed it.

    Leader Xi was not good at assassination, so she used her only weapon that she knew: Seduction and fragrance.

    Asmoners, she and her sisters were working hard to make countless fragrance pouch to earn their living. She knew that some herbs could be mixed with these fragrances and caused their effect to be stronger.

    So she did it. She researched various herbs, fragrance and so on. In order to make sure that she would be able to enact her revenge, she didn''t sleep for countless nights, making sure that her n was perfect.

    Using what she knew for living, she made sure these people live a life worse than death even if they manage to survive.

    Because she hated them so much.

    One by one, she seduced them and killed the people associated to that man. His business fell one by one and finally, she seduced him.

    He was attracted.

    And then she tortured him to death.

    For a long period of time, she made sure he remembered the pain that her sister suffered because of heartbreak into his bone. He treated women and other people as nothing more than ything.

    ying with their feelings.

    So this time, she carved it to his bones the consequences for offending women and treating them like that. That man had a great influence in the city at that time and Leader Xi''s action had inevitably caused a lot of problems. Leader Xi herself didn''t care about other people and escaped from the city after using her fragrance to tempt the guards.

    And Dark Moon Organization be the only ce she could return to.

    Leader Xi had long known that her life would be different from the moment she decided to be a member of Dark Moon Organization and pursued revenge. "I gained my revenge but I lost my ordinary life." Leader Xi showed a mocking smile. When she started her revenge back then, she was nothing more than a mere 14 years old girl.

    A girl who still know nothing of the world.

    Slowly but surely turning into a cold blooded killer in order to take revenge on the person who had destroyed her ordinary life.

    "I know that my methods are dishonorable, but who cares about that? I''m not doing things in order to gain recognition from other people but in order to make my living. I can live honestly but it''ll never be the same." Leader Xi lowered her eyes. "It''ll never be the same¡­ after killing other people once, you''ll never be the same person anymore."

    She could never return to that live.

    The live where she had never made this choice. Leader Xi knew that as well, which was why she stayed in the Dark Moon Organization and kept on epting missions. With more and more missionspleted, she eventually be a high ranking member. Even those missions that many people said to be impossible to do werepleted by her.

    It was not like she didn''t pay any price.

    But she didn''t care. Back then, she always took missions of killing men who were cheating. No matter what status that man had, she will take the mission, seduce that man and then destroy himpletely.

    That was how she lived for so many years.

    Leader Xi took a deep breath. She turned to look at Nan Hua. "I know that this is not my ce to say and I definitely can''t make decision for you, Miss." "But if I were to see someone else close to me end up in the same fate as my sister, I''m sure that I''ll be even more ruthless than before."

    Her fragrance pouches were far more powerful than they used to be. After decades of researching, she could make many others that had countless better effects.

    With these, she could torture a lot of people.

    And they didn''t have any effect on her at all because she had already built up her immunity.

    Years of researching and making these fragrance pouch, it could be said that no one could get close to her easily anymore. They would be affected by the various fragrance that Leader Xi allowed to stay on her body. It would not be easy for them to get close to her without being affected by these.

    "I know."

    "You''ll not stop me?" Leader Xi was surprised.

    "I''m not softhearted towards those who had crossed my bottom line." Nan Hua shook her head slowly. "I''ll be the one to make them pay first."

    Leader Xi smiled faintly. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Nan Hua was not the type of person who liked to joke around. Since she said this, it meant that Nan Hua truly meant it. Nan Hua was never a soft hearted person. Even if she had started to soften her heart, she had the bottom line that others should never cross.

    If someone crossed it, they had to be ready for the consequences. And Leader Xi believed it.

    "Good."

 Chapter 2086 It was Enough

    Chapter 2086 It was Enough

    It was enough.

    After hearing Nan Hua''s words, Leader Xi returned to her chair and sat back down. She felt more relieved now. And there was no other reason to talk with Nan Hua.

    Leader Xi will leave them be for the time being. If she ever heard something unfavorable on Nan Hua, though, she would not hesitate to go out and settle the score. Nan Hua cupped her fist at Leader Xi.

    To be honest, as the real leader of Dark Moon Organization, Nan Hua was not exactly doing her work properly most of the time. She left the work to Si Mo Fan and only gave some orders from time to time. After all, she was not exactly someone who knew a lot of management work. Rather than letting her be the one to arrange everything, it would be better to leave it to someone who knew how to do things. Nan Hua would be responsible on the back for the other things. But even then, these few small leaders in Dark Moon Organization all respected her. Simply because she was their leader and also the person who would lead the Dark Moon Organization well. Or simply because it was her. Either way, the people from Dark Moon Organization would follow her order. "Someone maye to see youter," Nan Hua added before she left. "The east area is no longer needed."

    The east area¡­.

    Leader Xi thought about the branch leader in Shi Long Kingdom and nodded her head. This was the only branch leader who had never met with Nan Hua directly. Even though he was told about Nan Hua''s existence, he was busy with his own life that he had no time to return. Not that the others mind, though. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Now that the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom was over, there was no need for the branch to continue existing either. After all, Nan Hua had no interest to manage everythingter on.

    They could all continue with their current life, made new identity, or whatever they wanted to do.

    Nan Hua would not stop them. After saying that, Nan Hua walked to Long Qian Xing.

    "Is it done?" Long Qian Xing asked. He maintained a rtively long distance between himself and Nan Hua to make sure that he would not hear what he shouldn''t hear. As curious as he was, he would still respect Nan Hua''s wishes. If she didn''t wish for him to know, then he would not pry on it and would just wait until Nan Hua was ready to tell him. In order to make sure he heard nothing, Long Qian Xing stayed at the distance where his martial arts would not be able to pry to their conversation. So far, it seemed to be pretty good because he indeed couldn''t hear anything. "It''s done." Nan Hua nodded.

    "Let''s go back."

    "En."

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Fan Yi Kingdom''s Area, Traveling Doctor Liu''s side>

    At this time, Traveling Doctor Liu has been settling in the residence that his first disciple prepared for him. It was really good to have a disciple who had a connection and territory. This way, he didn''t have to stay in the wilderness. Looking at the food in front of him, Traveling Doctor Liu sighed. "If only you can cook this well. I wouldn''t have suffered a lot on the way."

    Yu Zheng Xi''s lips twitched when he heard Traveling Doctor Liu''s words and rolled his eyes. "Master, if you don''t like my cooking, how about taking more disciple to cook for you?"

    Traveling Doctor Liu rolled his eyes. "I have enough of taking more disciples¡­"

    The news of Shi Long Kingdom''s defeat had long since spread to the entire area. Traveling Doctor Liu naturally knew about this and also heard that Kuang Shen and Luo Qing Wei were missing. But based on their reputation¡­

    Traveling Doctor Liu honestly doubted that the two of them could survive. Kuang Shen had made a lot of enemies and some of his former patients in Shi Long Kingdom back then informed him about this. This allowed Traveling Doctor Liu to know that Kuang Shen had indeed offended a lot of people.

    And since he also chose to inherit the name ''Ghost Doctor'' the people whom the predecessor offended would definitelye to Kuang Shen. At that time¡­

    Hoping for them to spare Kuang Shen would definitely be a luxury and Traveling Doctor Liu couldn''t possibly have that kind of hope.

    He had long known that Kuang Shen was definitely seeking death.

    That man didn''t care about anything else but his junior sister, Luo Qing Wei. There were also his disciples in the area, but they were only Nan Hua and Feng Qing Lan, who definitely wouldn''t help him. Nan Hua and Kuang Shen''s rtionship was not good and with him offending Long Qian Xing, he had touched Nan Hua''s inverse scale. Feng Qing Lan was a person who didn''t care about anything but his own duty as a small doctor and also his own bad habit. Even now, Traveling Doctor Liu didn''t understand why Feng Qing Lan liked to gamble so much that he basically didn''t have money.

    Thankfully, Feng Qing Lan knew how to pick herbs in the mountains and could make his own medicine. His skills would be his way to survive in this world even when the situation was not very good. "Master." Yu Zheng Xi frowned.

    Traveling Doctor Liu raised his hand to stop Yu Zheng Xi from speaking. "I know what you want to say, but there''s no need for you to say anything. I''m already old anyway and it''s not suitable for me to pick more disciples."

    If obtaining disciples would only make him sadder, then Traveling Doctor Liu felt that there was no need for this. It was enough.

    The 13 disciples he had taken in his entire life¡­ four of them had passed away, but they left their mark in the passage of history. Even if their name might not be remembered, but it was good enough.

 Chapter 2087 Why?

    Chapter 2087 Why?

    Yu Zheng Xi looked at his master and sighed, but he didn''t say anything more. He knew more than anyone aside from his third senior brother how heartbroken Traveling Doctor Liu was when he lost his seventh disciple many years ago. There were many disciples whom Traveling Doctor Liu had taken. And this old man loves and care for each and every single one of them. But fate was not kind enough.

    Because of the position and situation involving these disciples, they were bound by constraints of the world and also various other matters. They couldn''t escape and had to face their own demise that was brought to their door. It was Traveling Doctor Liu''s dream to spread his medical capabilities to the entire world.

    But it was only after facing the death of his seventh disciple did he realize how naive he was and that there were many constraints that they all faced. They couldn''t escape even if they wanted to. Shan Yu couldn''t return to Fan Yi Kingdom''s territory because of his past.

    Lin Xia was bound by the Lin Family and could only stay with Traveling Doctor Liu for a short period of him.

    Great General Wei, Wei Da Lang, was bound by his position as the great general and his strong sense of responsibility towards his kingdom. Qi Kan Tian, the Emperor of Qi Xi Kingdom, had to stay in his imperial pce because of his position and also responsibility. And so on.

    Each and every single one of them had things they wanted to do and not all of them could be pure doctors. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    There were only four disciples who ended up as doctors, even if it was only for a period of time in their lives, which is the first disciple, Chen Yuan, Feng Qing Lan, and Luo Qing Wei.

    But two of them had passed away.

    Now, only two people were still working hard to fulfill their duties as a doctor. He himself could not do it. Even if he had started to learn more of medicinepared to before, but he was already old and his brain was no longer as good as it used to be. Yu Zheng Xi could never be a true doctor like what Traveling Doctor Liu wanted. Traveling Doctor Liu also didn''t force it. "Master, why did you take Kuang Shen as your disciple?" Yu Zheng Xi suddenly asked.

    He was actually present when Traveling Doctor Liu took Kuang Shen as his disciple back then. After all, he has been shadowing Traveling Doctor Liu for almost his entire life. So that day, he also saw Traveling Doctor Liu was approached the young boy who was struggling for life. But he didn''t understand.

    Why did Traveling Doctor Liu epted Kuang Shen as his disciple. In fact, Yu Zheng Xi could see that many of Traveling Doctor Liu''s action of taking disciple was also based on impulse and not only because of their talent.

    Because sometimes, there was not enough time to thoroughly assess their knowledge.

    And Traveling Doctor Liu would be the one to teach them in the end. Traveling Doctor Liu heard this question and passed a look at Yu Zheng Xi. "Why do you think I took you as my disciple?"

    Why did he took him as his disciple?

    Yu Zheng Xi fell into silence.

    When Traveling Doctor Liu met Yu Zheng Xi for the first time, he was already in his twenties and no longer a young man. For a person to pass down their medical skills, it would be better to find teenagers and children because they could learn faster.

    As for adults?

    It was rare for them to find an adult to be their disciple because it would be harder for them to learn so many things with their thinking was already fixed.

    Besides, the adults usually have a lot more problems in their lives.

    The things that they never paid attention to when they were a child, would be something they concerned about almost every single day when they were adult. Their minds also showed maturity different from when they were young. "You''re being chased and injured," Traveling Doctor Liu said slowly. "But I can see that you want to live."

    Yu Zheng Xi didn''t answer.

    He was the oldest disciple in terms of age even though he was not Traveling Doctor Liu''s first disciple. Even the first senior and also Second Sister Lin were younger than him. So when Traveling Doctor Liu met him back then, he was by no means young. He could also think more than the other disciples who were still young and following Traveling Doctor Liu. Or other disciples who were somewhere else.

    Yu Zheng Xi recalled the conversation between Traveling Doctor Liu and Shan Yu.

    Shan Yu once teased Traveling Doctor Liu because of him. To be exact, it was because of his status and his situation. To be honest, it was not like no one knew Yu Zheng Xi was still alive. But his brother, the former emperor who had passed away so many years ago, concealed it.

    He was dered missing or could even be called death.

    So no one knew him.

    Yu Zheng Xi didn''t think this was anything bad for him because he didn''t really need these things to live. He only wanted to be free and lived with his master without the need to worry about those things.

    Now that he thought about it again, Yu Zheng Xi''s talent in medicine was actually the worst among all disciple.

    Because he almost didn''t touch medicine at all aside from some learning in his early days when following Traveling Doctor Liu.

    After that, he simply assumed the role of a shadow guard to protect Traveling Doctor Liu. Facing this disciple, Traveling Doctor Liu also sighed but he didn''t stop Yu Zheng Xi because he knew that Yu Zheng Xi had no intention to be a doctor. Perhaps, the only reason why Yu Zheng Xi epted his offer back then was simply to save his life.

 Chapter 2088 Compassion

    Chapter 2088 Compassion

    Not that Traveling Doctor Liu minded. "A doctor has greatpassion, but it didn''t mean that we''re full of kindness," Traveling Doctor Liu. "A doctor is also a human being with desire and selfishness. I can''t save everyone in the world with my skills and it''s something I have known for a long time."

    Traveling Doctor Liu didn''t appear out of a rock. He also has a master and also learned many things when he was young. His master was the one who taught him that while doctor had to be full of benevolence, there was a limit to it.

    Because they were not a saint who could save everyone in the world from suffering.

    They were just a doctor, a profession that humans made. He learned medicine to save people but it didn''t mean that he would be able to save everyone. Who could be saved and couldn''t be saved¡­ n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was the first lesson his master had given him when he went out to do his practice for the first time back then. Traveling Doctor Liu could still remember everything vividly as if it was only yesterday. In fact, it has been decades since Traveling Doctor Liu saw his master and started his own practice to heal others. "When I saw you, I want to help you," Traveling Doctor Liu said slowly.

    He met with the young man who was injured and being chased by others. Normal people would not step forward to help because they were afraid of getting involved in things they didn''t know and possibly be harmed.

    Because they were afraid that their lives would be threatened by others.

    Not many people could truly selflessly help others without asking for anything in return. It was human''s nature. However, Traveling Doctor Liu never truly asked much from his disciples aside from them learning medicine from him. He wanted them to be a doctor if they possible and if they couldn''t, pass down their experience to the younger generation in the future or use it to help others.

    It was very simple.

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Yu Zheng Xi and sighed.

    When he saw Yu Zheng Xi back then, Yu Zheng Xi almost died. Because he was a doctor, he also knew that if he didn''t treat Yu Zheng Xi, Yu Zheng Xi would have died many years ago in that forest.

    Perhaps out of pity, Traveling Doctor Liu extended his hand to Yu Zheng Xi, getting close to the young man and helped him. To be honest, for the Traveling Doctor Liu who was only 40 years old at that time, he also felt conflicted. Because he knew very well that if he took Yu Zheng Xi, he would definitely be dragged into various troubles.

    But in the end, he still did it. He himself didn''t know why, but he plunged into this fire pit and protected Yu Zheng Xi under him. And Yu Zheng Xi became the shadow guard.

    He silently protected Traveling Doctor Liu all these years and made sure that his master was not threatened by others. Aside from the problems rted to medicine that he couldn''t help, the matter regarding Traveling Doctor Liu''s safety has always been helped by him. "I met with Kuang Shen in simr situation with you," Traveling Doctor Liu didn''t continue discuss Yu Zheng Xi''s past.

    The troubles brought by Yu Zheng Xi was nothing more than the problem of identity. Because Yu Zheng Xi was of the Imperial Family, those people didn''t want to let him go and Traveling Doctor Liu went to Fei Yang Kingdom to take refuge with his fourth disciple.

    At that time, Wei Da Lang, Great General Wei, only shook his head and didn''t have much hostility towards Yu Zheng Xi.

    Because Wei Da Lang understood well that this was a prince that was not a prince¡­

    After all, Wei Da Lang had never even heard his name.

    The young Yu Zheng Xi: "¡­"

    At that time, if not because of the problem of his identity, Yu Zheng Xi wanted to teach the teenager Wei Da Lang a hard lesson. The two of them almost got into a fight but that kind of fight would never escte into a war.

    Traveling Doctor Liu was also relieved.

    And within the next few years, the people who chased after Yu Zheng Xi also gradually gave up chasing after him. Of course, that was before the incident of his identity reveal that almost caused his master to have a fallout with the seventh and eight disciple.

    Thinking about the past would make Yu Zheng Xi felt his head hurt.

    His identity caused so much trouble.

    And that was why he became the shadow guard in the end. He didn''t need to see anyone and thus, no one would know about his real identity. As for Kuang Shen¡­

    Traveling Doctor Liu saw the young boy who was running away from his pursuers because they wanted his medical knowledge. Born a medical family, it could be said that Kuang Shen''s foundation was much more stable and he had enough basic practice and knowledge.

    His family''s inheritance was actually just a small inheritance.

    But it was more than enough to cause so many peopleing after him to chase after him, which was extremely troublesome. Traveling Doctor Liu helped the injured Kuang Shen and knew his identity after he learned of the boy''s surname.

    After all, Traveling Doctor Liu had gone to various ces and heard of many things. The Kuang Family was also a familiar name for Traveling Doctor Liu. In this way, he knew who were chasing after Kuang Shen and wanted his life. Or to be exact, they wanted his knowledge.

    "Both of you are stubborn and didn''t want to be helped, but you also know your situation is dire. So in the end, you choose to agree to ept my help," Traveling Doctor Liu said slowly. Yu Zheng Xi nodded.

    "Is it because of pity, Master?"

 Chapter 2089 Perhaps

    Chapter 2089 Perhaps

    "Perhaps," Traveling Doctor Liu said and then shrugged. "It''s a faint heartache and anger to see such a child be hurt and also a pity for the knowledge he had to be buried in history."

    As a doctor, Traveling Doctor Liu was able to sympathized with the other people more easily. He also felt pity and sympathy for Kuang Shen.

    So in the end, he chose to help this child, guided him in the way of medicine and finally taught him how to be a proper doctor. Slowly but surely, Traveling Doctor Liu allowed Kuang Shen to make his own name and grew up as a splendid doctor. But¡­

    "Master, have you ever thought that not all of our personality are suitable to be a doctor?" Yu Zheng Xi asked.

    "Of course I know that." Traveling Doctor Liu passed a look at Yu Zheng Xi. "Do you really think I don''t know everyone''s personality are different?

    Expecting two different people to have the same set of personality would be extremely stupid. No one is exactly the same as another person.

    They have their own uniqueness and so on. "So¡­"

    "So I don''t pressure them to be a person I want. I just guide them and let them grew up by themselves," Traveling Doctor Liu said. "After all, I''m a person in their lives but how they want to live their lives are ultimate their own decision."

    He would not impose his views and thoughts to his disciples. Because in his opinion, it was wrong to do this.

    Even if he will tell them how he viewed things, he would not expect them to be the same as him. It would be good for them to learn it as reverences. Yu Zheng Xi was silent.

    He thought about Kuang Shen and shook his head.

    The report that was handed to them about Kuang Shen''s growth was a bit worrying. He was not much following Traveling Doctor Liu''s words and more towards the ghost doctor who was selfish. Speaking of ghost doctor¡­

    "Master, are you the one who bring the ghost doctor to Kuang Shen?" Yu Zheng Xi asked.

    The meeting between Kuang Shen and the ghost doctor happened when they were still in Shi Long Kingdom. At that time, Traveling Doctor Liu had only met with Luo Qing Wei for a short period of time.

    And then, the man who imed himself to be a ghost doctor came and brought Kuang Shen away for a ''talk.''

    Yu Zheng Xi didn''t know the details. After all, he didn''t have that much interest in Kuang Shen. As long as Kuang Shen has no hostility towards Traveling Doctor Liu, Yu Zheng Xi didn''t care too much about him. So that when Kuang Shen disappeared for a period of time and when he returned, he had inherited the name ghost doctor, Yu Zheng Xi didn''t really care. But now that he thought about it, he felt that Traveling Doctor Liu should be the one to arrange for the ghost doctor toe. Without Traveling Doctor Liu, how could the ghost doctor even knew about Kuang Shen''s existence?

    It could be said that Kuang Shen was someone who didn''t have much connection and knowledge of the outside world.

    It would have been impossible for others to hear about him. Traveling Doctor Liu passed a look at Yu Zheng Xi and then nodded. "The previous ghost doctor is my senior brother. He''s at the end of his life and wanted someone to pass his mantle and Kuang Shen is the most suitable."

    His senior brother didn''t ept any disciple in his life before, so when he was already old, it was hard for him to get a disciple. What he could do was to find someone to inherit this name so that it would not be lost in time. For this matter, he came to Traveling Doctor Liu.

    Traveling Doctor Liu could actually introduce the other disciples to the ghost doctor, but the ghost doctor wanted a young person, someone who was not bound by any family and had little connection to many other people.

    Because only if they were free and unbound would they be the most suitable to inherit the name of ghost doctor. The ghost doctor had offended many people in his entire life. If the next ghost doctor had a big family and people he or she cared for, it would be difficult for the ghost doctor to survive without suffering because he had to protect them. With this condition, Traveling Doctor Liu could only think of Chen Yuan, Yu Zheng Xi, Feng Qing Lan, and Kuang Shen. The others have families or people they cared for, so they were restrained and couldn''t truly be free. Chen Yuan was first eliminated because she was blind and it would be inconvenient for the ghost doctor to be blind. The second one to be eliminated was Yu Zheng Xi because he didn''t have much talent for medicine and also quite old. He was not suitable to be the next ghost doctor and he himself was not interested. So only Feng Qing Lan and Kuang Shen were left.

    Neither of them have any family left and they were basically ''free.''

    So Traveling Doctor Liumunicated with the two of them and Feng Qing Lan refused. It was because Feng Qing Lan preferred apletely free life without any restrains whatsoever. For him, it was the best that he didn''t have any troubles or worries. On the other hand, Kuang Shen felt that having a force on his own was good, so he agreed. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    In that arrangement, Kuang Shen met with the previous ghost doctor and after some things, Kuang Shen bore the name of the ghost doctor. Traveling Doctor Liu saw this and didn''t have muchment. Anyway, his senior brother was happy with this decision, so he didn''t interfere. "This name will also end with his death," Yu Zheng Xi said slowly. "Master, do you think it''s a good idea to hand him over to the ghost doctor?"

 Chapter 2090 Yi Shang Temple

    Chapter 2090 Yi Shang Temple

    Yu Zheng Xi felt that Kuang Shen was stupid.

    He had a lot of responsibility under his shoulder, but he didn''t use the force under him much nor effectively. Not everyone was a born leader.

    They had to learn from the beginning, slowly but surely to make sure they have enough capabilities to be the leaders. Why do you think thesemanders started from leading a few people before they were leading hundreds to thousands?

    Because they have to learn.

    And Yu Zheng Xi felt that Kuang Shencked the leadership capabilities.

    "It''s fine, Kuang Shen is just one of his inheritor to use this name," Traveling Doctor Liu said lightly. "My senior brother is not so stupid to let his inheritance to only one person whom he only met for a short period of time. He''ll meet with the other disciples and left his knowledge behind for those who are qualified to learn."

    Yu Zheng Xi listened to Traveling Doctor Liu''s words and felt at loss. Traveling Doctor Liu saw Yu Zheng Xi''s appearance and shook his head, not intending to tell more about his past. He had other seniors and juniors who also had disciples. The previous ghost doctor made enough arrangement before his death so that his knowledge would not be buried forever.

    But how long it would actuallyst in the future¡­

    Traveling Doctor Liu didn''t know and didn''t have any idea. He had no intention to think about this matter either because it was unnecessary. "You don''t have to worry so much about this."

    "Yes, Master."

    Traveling Doctor Liu leaned back on the chair, looking at the scenery outside with a sigh. He knew that his disciples have their own lives, but how much he wished that each and every single one of them to live in harmony with each other. Unfortunately, it was nothing more than a pipe dream. And now, four of his disciples had passed away.

    It would be a lie if he said that he was not sad.

    But this is life. "Master, do you regret it?" Yu Zheng Xi asked in a low voice.

    Regret?

    Traveling Doctor Liu''s mind recalled the faces of his disciples and the memories he had with them. Even if some of them ended up dying even before they could finish what they truly wanted, but they had lived their live to the fullest.

    Humans can n, but in the end, Heaven decides. "No, I don''t regret it," Traveling Doctor Liu replied and smiled faintly. There were sadness and despairs, but he never regretted taking those disciples of his. They have their own paths and had forged their own future. Perhaps, without him epting them as his disciples, many people''s fates would be rewritten and all. But in the end, Traveling Doctor Liu would not regret doing it. epting them as his disciple had given him a lot of beautiful memory in his life.

    ¡­

    <long distance away, Mountain Xia''s Area, Yu Jin and Shan Yu''s side>

    "Hua''er is leaving?" Yu Jin asked when one of her mene back to report to her that the army was departing while her own army was climbing the mountain. She nned to stay here for the time being and only asked her men to submit her so called report. Since she was not very good at writing report and so on, the content was nothing much and it was more or les just her telling that she had finished the task and that she would stay in Mountain Xia for the time being. For Yu Jin, what she wanted the most was for a ce for her tribe.

    And after feeling a bit tired, she just wanted to rest. "Yes, Queen Yu!"

    Shan Yu, who was not far from Yu Jin, arched his eyebrows when he heard about that, but he was not surprised.

    After all, he knew very well that Nan Hua was not exactly someone who would waste her time.

    It was just a pity that she wouldn''t be able to attend his wedding. Though, after hearing from the people here, he realizes that the ceremony was a bit different from how it was outside.

    Not that Shan Yu mind, though. "Shan Yu,e with me." Yu Jin knew Nan Hua had her own way of thinking and also things that she had to do. There was no way Yu Jin would force Nan Hua to do anything that she didn''t want to do. Being sworn sister back then was also due to her insistence.

    For now, Yu Jin also only wanted to rest. When she had rested enough, she would go back to the battlefield and made them remember her name. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡­

    <Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s side>

    Aftering down from the Mountain Xia, Nan Hua made her way to Yi Shang Temple. She also sent a message to Si Mo Fan and Yan Xi, Si Mo Fan''s wife, who were staying in a nearby city toe with her. The little Chen Ji Yue could be brought along with them. They all agreed to meet on the mountain foot of Yi Shang Temple. The army was once again left behind, but these people were already used to Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s whim. Besides, they were all rxed and being able to rest with theirrades were also good. Though, some of them were itching to go back earlier in order to see their families sooner.

    It was just that they didn''t dare toe to Long Qian Xing and asked for it. If they dared to, they would just be asking for a beating. "¡­Why did you ask him toe here first?" Long Qian Xing asked with a frown when he saw the familiar man on the wheelchair. After Nan Hua sent him away to get a new identity, they hadn''t met with Gu Xia Mo again. But now, this man was here, so Long Qian Xing knew that this man had finished obtaining a new identity and all.

 Chapter 2091 Reunion

    Chapter 2091 Reunion

    Nan Hua passed a look at Long Qian Xing and then replied, "You know the answer."

    Long Qian Xing smiled helplessly.

    Yeah, he knew.

    He just wanted to ask it again. However, Nan Hua ignored Long Qian Xing and walked towards Gu Xia Mo, who was still resting on his wheelchair. He raised his head and smiled at Nan Hua, who came to him. "Thank you."

    "I didn''t do much." Nan Hua shook her head. "I''ll bring you inside, but you have to wait because someone else wille first."

    Someone else?

    Gu Xia Mo arched his eyebrows as his eyes flickered. He seemed to understand why Nan Hua brought him here, so he nodded and didn''t reject Nan Hua''s words. After that, Nan Hua made her way into Yi Shang Temple and met with the abbot there. The abbot was not surprised to see her there and another apprentice brought her to the ce where Empress Dowager Yan, Yan Jin Nian, was located. Over the past few years, Yan Jin Nian has been living a leisure life in this temple. Even though her health was not the best, but she didn''t have much to think about and it felt extremelyfortable for her to be here. This was the kind of life that she liked very much.

    It was just that Yan Jin Nian had to admit that there was some loneliness deep in her heart. Because she knew that she had someone out there who couldn''t see her because of various reasons. "Your Highness, there''s a guest."

    "A guest?"

    Yan Jin Nian turned her head and looked at the gate of her courtyard. Her eyes widened slightly when she saw Nan Hua there, dressed in schrly robe that was clearly more suitable for men. Yet, when Nan Hua wore it, there was no trace of mismatch or anything like that. Instead, it looked very harmonious and suitable for her.

    Behind Nan Hua was a middle aged woman who looked fifty percent simr to her. She was dressed in rtively ordinary clothes, but Yan Jin Nian seemed to be able to recognize her. "Your Highness, I''m here to fulfill my promise," Nan Hua said and then stepped to the side, letting Yan Xi walked inside. Yan Xi looked at Yan Jin Nian with aplicated emotion. To be honest, when Nan Hua mentioned about this matter to her back on Mountain Xia, she was still in the state of disbelief. Because she knew very well that she has been separated from everyone from the Yan Family for so many years. The day when the Yan Family moved to Fei Yang Kingdom, it was not very peaceful.

    A lot of people wanted to kill them and so on. The young Yan Jin Nian was caught in the turmoil and Yan Xi brought Yan Jin Nian out. It was just that she herself had to run and after that never returned, which made the Yan Family regarded her as dying. Even if they felt a pity, the Yan Family had no interest to spend so much manpower to search for a young woman.

    They didn''t have so much time. "Little Aunt¡­" Yan Jin Nian called out. "It''s been a while, Jin Nian," Yan Xi replied with a faint smile. Yan Jin Nian nodded, her fingers clenched on the chair. Even though the event happened as nothing more than memories for her deep in her mind, but she had long treated herself as the Yan Jin Nian in this world. She knew very well that Yan Xi had saved her life.

    She stood up and walked towards Yan Xi, who also stepped forward.

    After they got close, Yan Jin Nian stretched her hand and then hugged Yan Xi tightly. "I miss you so much, Little Aunt¡­"

    Yan Xi patted Yan Jin Nian''s back. Nan Hua saw this and silently moved away. She had no interest to interrupt the reunion between the two of them. Anyway, she had to fulfill her promise if she wanted to proceed wit her next n. After Yan Xi and Yan Jin Nian calmed down slightly, they sat down and started to talk about the past event. Yan Xi told Yan Jin Nian that she did nearly died after separating from the Yan Family and the pursuer. However, Yan Xi was saved by Si Mo Fan, who was having his break nearby. As Imperial Family Guard, Si Mo Fan also had his break when it was changing shift. He saved her out of kindness and that was how the two of them met.

    After that, Yan Xi refused to return to the Yan Family and figured out a way for her to survive out there. Because Yan Xi knew that if she were to return to the Yan Family, she would be nothing more than a daughter who would be married away to let the Yan Family gain foothold in Fei Yang Kingdom. Yan Jin Nian also shared her life to Yan Xi, about how she grew up and eventually be the Empress and now Empress Dowager. The two women had a lot to talk with each other. But in the end, it all came down to simple sentence.

    "I''m d you live well, Jin Nian," Yan Xi said with a faint smile. Even though Yan Jin Nian said that her life was difficult, but in the end, Yan Jin Nian was able to live freely in this temple.

    It was not luxurious, but it was also a type of freedom that was rarely experienced by many people. Yan Jin Nian heard Yan Xi''s words and smiled back. "I''m d you''re also living a good life, Little Aunt."

    For so many years, she thought that her little aunt had died. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    For her to be able to see Yan Xi again, Yan Jin Nian was satisfied. It helped to untie the knot in her heart that she had buried for so many years. The two women hugged once another one more time before they went their separate ways. They have their own lives now.

    And this meeting¡­ is good enough.

 Chapter 2092 Itâ€™s Enough

    Chapter 2092 It¡¯s Enough

    Yan Xi walked out and curtsied at Nan Hua. "Thank you, Miss." N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Nan Hua looked at Yan Xi and nodded. "You may go back now. Si Mo Fan and Chen Ji Yue are waiting for you below."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Watching Yan Xi walked away, Nan Hua then made her way into the the courtyard. She still has some things to talk with Yan Jin Nian.

    ¡­

    Yan Xi walked down the mountain''s steps lightly.

    If she had to be honest, she had never thought about meeting with anyone from the Yan Family again. Because she was worried that they would want to make use of her existence for their own gain.

    Yan Xi refused it. What she wanted was to stay with her own husband and child, staying with them and lived her own life, separated from those greedy people. Not everyone from the Yan Family was bad, but Yan Xi didn''t want to stay with them. Her own parents were the few people who wanted to make use of her for their own profit and selfishness. It was suffocating.

    Staying in that kind of situation with her parents and family, Yan Xi would only feel that the world was dark and that she was not living a good life in the slightest bit. Only when she was with Si Mo Fan and her children woful she feel much better. Even if her life waspletely different from the time when she was living as the young miss, it was still very good for Yan Xi.

    But Yan Jin Nian was different.

    The little niece who used to follow her around had grown up and held such a high status in Fei Yang Kingdom. Her life experience was also very extraordinary and Yan Xi admired Yan Jin Nian. Who would expect the little girl from back then would grow up to be like this. But no matter what, Yan Xi would not stay too long with Yan Jin Nian. There were not much for them to talk about aside from their own life experience that had passed for so long. And this meeting also helped to ease their longing for their family members. Making her way back down, Yan Xi saw Si Mo Fan and Chen Ji Yue, who was sleeping on Si Mo Fan''s arm. "Are you done, Xi''er?" Si Mo Fan asked with a faint smile when he saw Yan Xie back. Looking at Yan Xi''s refreshed face and light step, he guessed that the meeting should be pleasant. Yan Xi nodded. "Yes. Ji Yue is sleeping?"

    "She might be tired after ying for a long time," Si Mo Fan replied helplessly.

    For this matter, he felt rather helpless. After all, Si Mo Fan knew that children had unlimited energy that even he himself didn''t know where it came from. When he was young, he himself also liked to run around and yed a lot to the point that those who were watching over him were tired. Yan Jin Nian giggled. "Let''s go back."

    "En."

    The two of them walked back and went through the other way, not bypassing the army that belonged to Fei Yang Kingdom. Even if Si Mo Fan had dered the end of Dark Moon Organization, some people were still wary of him. After all, it would not erase the fact that Si Mo Fan used to be the leader of Dark Moon Organization. Thankfully, not many people knew his face.

    As for relying on that painting to find him¡­

    That painting was far from close to his real appearance, so it would be impossible for them to find him. Si Mo Fan was confident that he would be alright.

    The two of them soon left. ¡­

    <Nan Hua''s side>

    On the other hand, Nan Hua went to see Yan Jin Nian and she could see Yan Jin Nian felt much more refreshed and calm.

    It seemed that being able to meet with Yan Xi again had helped Yan Jin Nian greatly. "Thank you," Yan Ji Nian said when she saw Nan Hua entering.

    Because she wanted to talk in private with Yan Jin Nian before, the maidservants and Theo the others have been asked to stay away. She had no qualms talking with Nan Hua freely like this. Nan Hua nodded in Yan Jin Nian''s direction. "It''s time for you to fulfill your wish."

    Yan Jin Nian arched her eyebrows and nodded. She stretched her body and sighed deeply. Even though she didn''t have much interest to get back to the muddy water in the Capital City, but a promise is a promise. Besides, living here was also quite boring.

    Being able to return to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City and yed with those women would be quite interesting in a way. "Alright," Yan Jin Nian agreed readily. Nan Hua nodded and then looked at the small hut in the distance. It was the ce where her body double, Ku, has been staying all these years. All that she had to do was to stay in the hut and do what she wanted to do. However, it would give off impression that there was someone there.

    And there were two people who were staying there to ''serve'' her, Xiao Yun and Ran. The two of them were Nan Hua''s maidservants and they have been staying here all these years, waiting for her toe back. Now, it''s time. Nan Hua looked at Yan Xi and said, "There will be someone whoe to see you. We''ll depart to the Capital City after General Xing''s return."

    Yan Jin Nian arched her eyebrows. More people to see her? Nan Hua definitely wouldn''t bring just anyone to see her, so Yan Jin Nian nodded, trusting Nan Hua. "Ok."

    Nan Hua nodded at Yan Jin Nian and then went to the hut.

    The two maidservants, who were sweeping the yard, raised their heads when they heard movements. Seeing her, their eyes widened in surprise and soon reced by joy. Nan Hua nodded in their direction and said, "I''m back."

 Chapter 2093 Joy

    Chapter 2093 Joy

    "Miss¡­"

    Xiao Yun and Ran were both surprised and then delighted. It has been several years and there were times when they were worried, but they had to stay here in order to do their task. No matter what, they would not leave their task so easily.

    Nan Hua nodded in Xiao Yun and Ran''s direction. "You''ve done well." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Thank you, Miss." Xiao Yun and Ran both bowed. Xiao Yun had followed Nan Hua when she was young and also the one who apanied Nan Hua for a long time. It was also because of this that Nan Hua choose to let Xiao Yun stayed here. "I''ll settle the rest."

    "Yes, Miss!" Xiao Yun was delighted. Now with Nan Hua''s return, she can go back to serve Nan Hua again and for Xiao Yun, it was the best.

    Nan Hua made her way to the small hut and entered inside. The small hut was by no means bad and it was built quite exquisitely. As she walked inside, she could see a tidy room with several bamboo scrolls stacked on one side and a young woman was sitting while copying the scripture on the table. Her movements were slow, but there was a trace of elegance between her movements.

    The moment Nan Hua entered, the young woman stopped her action and turned her head to look in Nan Hua''s direction. She called out, "Miss."

    The young woman was Ku, a young woman who looked 60% simr to Nan Hua. She found Ku a long time ago and decided to use this young woman to be her substitute in some asions. Back then, the two of them looked quite simr.

    Those who didn''t pay close attention would not be able to see the difference as long as they didn''t know Nan Hua''s small habits and all. For example, her siblings and family members would never be fooled by Ku.

    But the strangers and so on would definitely recognize her.

    Now that several years had passed, Ku''s appearance started to be more different from Nan Hua. She was an exquisite woman, but her features were softerpared to Nan Hua. "Your task is done, you''re free to go now," Nan Hua said. "Xiao Yun will give you the fees for all these years."

    Ku''s appearance would no longer be mistaken to be Nan Hua unless Ku purposely dress herself up. "Thank you, Miss."

    Hearing the sentence, Ku bowed and then walked out. Ku was also the member of Dark Organization, but he reason why she entered the organization was not because she wanted to. She was sold there to Nan San who held some other businesses and needed more people. With Ku being Nan Hua''s body double, she didn''t have to do those works. Now that the job was done, Nan Hua no longer had any use of Ku. The money would be enough to redeem herself and to pursue the life she wanted. Whether she wanted to stay or leave, it was ultimately her decision and Nan Hua would not meddle. She had too much things to do to care about everyone''s life and decision. After that, Nan Hua stepped inside and looked at the scrolls that Ku had done. These were all buddhist scroll and contained various important matters.

    Looking through it for some time, Nan Hua then moved her eyes away.

    She nced at the door and then said, "Xiao Yun,e in."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Xiao Yun came in and bowed. Her action was still very polite and up to standard as if she had always been serving Nan Hua all these years. There was no mistake in the slightest bit from her actions. Nan Hua nodded in her head.

    These four maidservants will follow her and there would be many eyes on her. If they were not following the etiquette, there would be more questions thrown to Nan Hua''s head and she was toozy to care about those things, but she had to care because it would involve herself. It was troublesome. "Tell me about her activity," Nan Hua said.

    "Yes, Miss."

    Xiao Yun started to share everything that Ku did while she was acting as Nan Hua. 90% of the time, Ku would stay in the hut to copy the Buddhist scripture and didn''t meet anyone. But the rest of the time, Ku would walk on the courtyard and garden for a short period of time. This way, there would be some people who knew that there was a young woman who stayed here.

    While wearing a veil, not many people could see Ku''s appearance. But if one were to say, Ku''s appearance was somewhat simr to Nan Hua along with her stature. Unless one paid close attention, they would not be able to differentiate the two of them from a distance.

    There were a few people whoe here, including Empress Dowager Yan.

    Empress Dowager Yan, Yan Jin Nian, came to pay a visit to Ku from time to time, but it was nothing more than an appearance because the two of them were actually not meeting each other. Because Yan Jin Nian would only talk with Xiao Yun or simply looked at the garden and leave. Even though she did nothing, Yan Jin Nian''s action was closely monitored by many people, so they would definitely know that she had to know the person who was staying here. It was an act.

    And it all started from the time Nan Hua and Yan Jin Nian made their agreement. Nan Hua listened to Xiao Yun recounting what happened over the years and nodded. It seemed that Ku was doing her job well and Yan Jin Nian was also upholding her promise. "Dress me up," Nan Hua gave the order.

    Xiao Yun raised her head in surprise when she heard Nan Hua''s words. "Miss¡­"

    "It''s time for Nan Hua to return to Nan Family," Nan Hua replied unhurriedly.

    Hearing that, joy appeared from deep within Xiao Yun''s eyes as she bowed and replied energetically, "Yes, Miss!"

 Chapter 2094 Tears

    Chapter 2094 Tears

    Nan Hua nodded.

    It has been a while since she was being served so thoroughly, but this would be her life from now on. Well, she was definitely not the type of person who would stay in a residence for a long time withouting out.

    But there was no need for her to purposely make things difficult for herself as she also wanted to go outside from time to time. ¡­

    As Nan Hua was dressing up, Yan Jin Nian was staring at the person who came up with disbelief on her face. Even though the man looked much older than the one in her memory and he was no longer standing but sitting on a wheelchair, she could never mistake him for anyone else. Because he was the man who had been carved into her heart. "You¡­" Yan Jin Nian''s eyes turned moist. Gu Xia Mo looked at Yan Jin Nian, who was wearing morous yet at the same time simple clothes, and felt heartache. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He knew very well that those people who lived in the pce suffered a lot. Because even though everything looked morous, it was actually the dirtiest ce to live and also the ce where a lot of blood was shed. How many people died in the Imperial Pce for the sake of power and also favor?

    It was simply uncountable.

    Looking at Yan Jin Nian, who even though she looked somewhat older, she still looked very beautiful. His heart hurt when he thought that he had let her live in such a ce for so many years and never came. Yet at the same time, he knew very well that he couldn''te here, not with so many things on his hand and so many people were depending on him for their lives. "Jin Nian¡­ I''m sorry." Thousands of words in Gu Xia Mo''s throat finally could only say these and looked at Yan Jin Nian somewhat guiltily. He thought that they would never have any fate in this world, something that he regretted upon countless times. And now, looking at Yan Jin Nian, Gu Xia Mo could no longer restrain the feelings in his heart.

    But all he could say was apology. Sorry for noting to see you.

    Sorry for not being there for you.

    Sorry for not looking for you.

    Countless apologies ran in Gu Xia Mo''s head, yet he couldn''t bring them all to words. Because right now, he just wanted to apologize to Yan Jin Nian as he could note to her. Their distance was so far in this world and Gu Xia Mo had no time to look for Yan Jin Nian.

    When he did¡­.

    He felt he was no longer qualified and feared that Yan Jin Nian would me him for not looking for her. He was worried that she would hate him and feared that she would never want to see him ever again. Even if it was possible for him to <return to their previous world after their time in this world was over without remembering anything, he would still feel terribly guilty for his decision.> He imed that he loves her, but at the end of the day, he could not look for her because of his own private matters and eventually didn''t dare toe. Now, sitting here in front of Yan Jin Nian, Gu Xia Mo didn''t dare to step forward. He''s afraid. Afraid that Yan Jin Nian would not want him.

    But even if she was angry with him, Gu Xia Mo was ready to ept it all. Because he knew that it was all his mistake to note here and find her, leaving her to face the world alone while he was wallowed in his own matters, noting to find her in the slightest bit. "I¡­"

    Before Gu Xia Mo could speak again, Yan Jin Nian had already arrived in front of him and stretched her hand, hugging the man in front of her. "Ah Mo¡­ Ah Mo¡­" Yan Jin Nian chocked.

    The day when Yan Jin Nian came to this world, she was afraid and fearful because she knew very well that she was in a different world and also alone. But after receiving the memory and knowing her situation, she knew very well that she could not cry.

    Because she had to be strong to survive. No matter what she was feeling inside, she could never show it on the surface. She had to stay strong and face these people as if she felt nothing. Even if there were times when she wanted to break down, she didn''t dare to.

    Just because she wanted to live. Even if in the end she didn''t know why she wanted to live, she didn''t want to die either. She just tried her best to keep on the strong front, trying her best to make sure that she would continue to survive. Blending the memory of this body, Yan Jin Nian knew she had no one to truly confide. Her father and brother were too weak.

    Even if they do care for her, Yan Jin Nian didn''t want them to know what she had experienced nor showing her weak side to them. She had to bear everything on her own. But the moment Yan Jin Nian saw Gu Xia Mo, flood of memories and emotions from her previous life just came towards her. The door she had locked away in order to keep her emotions in check was simply destroyed.

    And now, all Yan Jin Nian wanted was to cry.

    Cry her heart out to the person she knew she could trust and depend on. The very person she also loves with her entire heart. She missed him so badly.

    Over a decade without any news in this world and Yan Jin Nian had no ability to find him, she could only helplessly continue her life.

    Even if she was putting on a smile on her face, it could not erase the fact that her heart was aching. Now, all she wanted was simply to vent all of her feelings.

 Chapter 2095 Donâ€™t Cryâ€¦.

    Chapter 2095 Don¡¯t Cry¡­.

    All the servants have long been evacuated.

    Even the man who followed Gu Xia Mo didn''te inside as Gu Xia Mo didn''t let him. "Don''t cry¡­" Gu Xia Mo''s voice contained panic and helplessness. He wanted to coax Yan Jin Nian, but he didn''t know what to say.

    It was all his fault for making Yan Jin Nian cry like this.

    He knew that and Gu Xia Mo would never make excuse for himself. Because he knew very well that there was no excuse for him.

    He couldn''t be there for her.

    And he would ept if she hates him. "You¡­ stupid!" Yan Jin Nian chocked on her own tears, "Why did you nevere? You stupid!"

    She beat his chest lightly and continued to cry and all Gu Xia Mo could do was to hold Yan Jin Nian closely and let her do what she wanted. "Yes, I''m stupid. So you don''t have to cry for this stupid man, okay?" Gu Xia Mo coaxed Yan Jin Nian again. He didn''t know where to put his hands and could only hold Yan Jin Nian''s back with one hand and the other one trying to wipe Yan Jin Nian''s tears. It was just that this strategy didn''t seem to work. Yan Jin Nian kept on crying and Gu Xia Mo could only hold her helplessly yet tenderly. Time passed quietly.

    It took Yan Jin Nian some time to calm down and stopped crying. Raising her head, she could see Gu Xia Mo''s face near her and if she were to pay close attention to her posture, she was basically straddling him¡­.

    Yan Jin Nian''s face turned red as she quickly stood up. The etiquette of this world was different from her previous world and as the Empress back then, Yan Jin Nian was taught very strictly about it. She didn''t want to forget these things, but she couldn''t help it. When she saw Gu Xia Mo, she just felt like she wanted to go and cry to him like what she had always done in the past. Gu Xia Mo''s hand hang for a moment, relishing the soft touch from not long ago before he raised his head and smiled at Yan Jin Nian. There was sadness, regret, and heartache in his eyes, yet there were also tenderness.

    "Are you feeling better now?" Gu Xia Mo asked. Yan Jin Nian nodded and raised her sleeve to wipe her tears. She could guess that her appearance was a mess right now, but she didn''t care about it. She nodded and then asked, "Where have you been?"

    "I¡­ I was busy with my people," Gu Xia Mo wanted to exin everything, but the words stuck in his throat. He didn''t know how to exin what he had experienced over the years. Yan Jin Nian looked at Gu Xia Mo.

    He was thin and looking at the wheelchair, she guessed that he couldn''t stand up anymore. Even if there were times when she wanted to scold Gu Xia Mo for not being there, but she also understood that it was nothing more than wishes of herself. Reality has never been so kind to let them have all of their wishes. And seeing him in this situation, Yan Jin Nian only felt heartache. It was not easy for him either. "I miss you," Yan Jin Nian whispered. The three words seemed to convey the deep feelings that Yan Jin Nian had. Even if there were still many things she wanted to say, she ended up only saying this one sentence to Gu Xia Mo. "I miss you too," Gu Xia Mo replied, showing a reassuring smile on his face. No matter what he experienced, how much hardship he had to face, he still remembered Yan Jin Nian and how much he missed her. It almost drove him crazy when he had to make the decision not to search for her. With no clues and chaotic environment, Gu Xia Mo could only try his best for his people around him. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    He tried his best.

    And when things finally settled down, so much time has passed and still not a single clue about her. Until he met Long Qian Xing.

    "Sorry¡­"

    "Don''t apologize¡­. I¡­."

    "You can hate me and be angry, I¡­" Gu Xia Mo looked at Yan Jin Nian''s expression and felt like a knife was slicing his heart. He didn''t want to see her so sad like this, yet there was nothing that he could do. "I''m not." Yan Jin Nian red at Gu Xia Mo. She couldn''t hate him because she understood that in this world, they were no longer the same as they used to be. Their power, their influence, their abilities, everything was different.

    And she herself also eventually didn''t search for him and wanted to let it go.

    "You''re really¡­" Gu Xia Mo was helpless about Yan Jin Nian and stretched his hand and held Yan Jin Nian''s hand. Her hand was soft and also a bit thin. Even though Yan Jin Nian was not living a bad life, her health has never been good in this world. So it was a bit hard for her to gain a lot of weight. "You''re here now. That''s all that matters." Yan Jin Nian wiped her tears. "There are a lot of things I want to say."

    "Me too."

    The two of them looked at each other and then Yan Jin Nian pointed to the table behind her. Gu Xia Mo nodded and pushed his wheelchair through using the wheels. ¡­

    While Gu Xia Mo and Yan Jin Nian had a lot to catch up with each other, Nan Hua was staying in the small hut and got dressed. On the other hand, Long Qian Xing was waiting outside for the two sides to be done. He saw that Nan Hua''s subordinates have left and didn''t care about it.

    After all, he had no business with them. Instead, Long Qian Xing was thinking about Nan Hua''s n and waited patiently.

 Chapter 2096 Itâ€™s Time to Return

    Chapter 2096 It¡¯s Time to Return

    "Brother Long."

    Hearing the call, Long Qian Xing turned around and saw Nan Hua walking out. His eyes widened in pleasant surprise. Nan Hua was no longer dressed in the male robe that she used to wear. This time, she was dressed in woman''s hanfu, a light blue colored hanfu dress with beautiful flowers embroidery at the bottom of the dress. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Her skin was white and shiny, looking very well proportioned and delicate. The sunlight seemed dazzling and shine on her face, showing her exquisite appearance. Her ck obsidian eyes stared in his direction and her cherry lips curled up faintly, showing a very beautiful and enchanting appearance. For a moment, Long Qian Xing kept staring in Nan Hua''s direction. Nan Hua blinked her eyes. It has been a while since she truly dressed up as a woman. Even though at this era the decoration was somewhat less, but it was still quiteplicated. However, looking at one''s appearance in the mirror, it could be understood that many women would like it because of how beautiful it was. She raised her hand and waved it in front of Long Qian Xing. "Hua''er," Long Qian Xing called out. "I''m here, Brother Long," Nan Hua replied and stretched her hand to grab Long Qian Xing''s hand. Feeling the soft hand touching him, Long Qian Xing''s heart skipped a beat. He had seen Nan Hua was busy applying some kind of salve on their way back. And now, he could already feel Nan Hua''s hand was smoother and softer than before. Before long, no one would be able to think of her as someone who spent her time on the battlefield. Long Qian Xing gripped Nan Hua''s hand tighter. "Yan Jin Nian should be done with her conversation soon," Nan Hua said slowly. She took an extremely long time to dress up because of Xiao Yun''s insistence. With Mu Yan and Chu Yue alsoing up, the four maidservants were busy selecting and making sure Nan Hua appeared in her best condition.

    After all, she had been staying on the battlefield for a period of time and during this period of time, Nan Hua was not caring about her appearance so much. So the four maidservants felt that it was their job to bring Nan Hua to the peak of her beauty.

    In the end, it took more than three incense stick of time before everything was done.

    Nan Hua was only silently following the arrangement of these four because she herself didn''t care too much. But as the young miss of the Nan Family, it would be inevitable that she would be judged based on her appearance. So Nan Hua leave them be. Long Qian Xing nodded, but his eye were still on Nan Hua.

    He didn''t want to leave her out of his sight in the slightest bit. *cough* *cough*

    Hearing the coughing, Long Qian Xing''s face darkened and he turned his head to see Gu Xia Mo was being pushed by Yan Jin Nian. There was still some tears'' mark on Yan Jin Nian''s face, but looking at her appearance, she was feeling much better. Having someone whom she could trust and rely on made her feel much better. And whatever the two of them were talking about, Long Qian Xing had no interest to listen in.

    He thought that the two of them would talk longer. This way, he could spend more time with Nan Hua and all.

    "There are still a few things to talk with you two," Yan Jin Nian said with a smile on her face. She looked much more cheerful than before and the smile on her face was more genuine than before. As someone who has been battling in the Imperial Pce, Yan Jin Nian was used to put on a fake smile on her face. No matter what she was feeling or not, she would have to put on the appropriate expression on her face without letting anyone knew what she was actually feeling. But this time, she was showing a genuine smile.

    A smile from the bottom of her heart.

    Nan Hua looked at Yan Jin Nian and nodded. "I''ll return to the Capital City as Nan Hua this time."

    Nan Hua.

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes flickered as he looked at Nan Hua. He seemed to understand what Nan Hua wanted to do and a bright and silly smile bloomed on his face. Seeing this childish smile on Long Qian Xing, Nan Hua also showed a smile on her face. She had promised him and she didn''t want to dy time anymore. It would be unfair for him to continue waiting for her. "¡­Can you put away that sickening expression?" Yan Jin Nian asked with a disgusted expression, yet her tone was more joking. It was clear that she was also happy for Long Qian Xing. Though, she refused to be the one to be fed with dog food.

    As if she would be willing to ept to see the annoying Long Qian Xing giving her dog food.

    Long Qian Xing rolled his eyes and looked at Yan Jin Nian with scowl. "I''ll return to the Capital City soon, so I''ll leave her in your hand."

    If Nan Hua wanted to return as Nan Hua, the young miss of Nan Family, there was no way Long Qian Xing could return with Nan Hua. After all, if she were to return with the army, there would be a lot of questions asked.

    For the sake of her reputation, it would be best to let her go with Yan Jin Nian. Long Qian Xing was not very pleased, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t know what was good for both of them. Anyway, they would reunite soon enough in the Capital City and before that, he had to settle some matters. For example¡­ talking with his grandmother about the preparation and so on. It would take some time and Long Qian Xing was ready to make everything as fast as possible.

 Chapter 2097 Smile

    Chapter 2097 Smile

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her well." Yan Jin Nian chuckled. She had made a promise with Nan Hua and now Nan Hua had brought her even more surprise than what she could expect. For this matter alone, Yan Jin Nian will surely finish the task given to her by Nan Hua to the best of her abilities. As for those women¡­

    Hehehe, it was time for Yan Jin Nian to use her ability once again. Gu Xia Mo saw Yan Jin Nian''s smile and he also smiled. He still felt guilty because he was unable to be by her side, but hearing her words and that she didn''t even me him made him even want to be good to her. At least, for the rest of his limited time in this world, he wished to stay by Yan Jin Nian''s side and apanied her. "Good." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and sighed deeply. He honestly still wanted to stay here with Nan Hua, but if he didn''t return to the Capital City soon, there would be people looking for him. Nan Hua tightened her grip for a moment and said, "You can stay here for today, Brother Long and depart tomorrow."

    There was no need to hurry so much.

    Hearing Nan Hua''s proposition, Long Qian Xing''s eyes lit up. He agreed with it very much.

    As for Emperor Yang Zhou?

    It can be der. Seeing Long Qian Xing''s expression, both Gu Xia Mo and Yan Jin Nian knew that they definitely couldn''t kick Long Qian Xing out today.

    How unfortunate.

    ¡­

    While Nan Hua and Yan Jin Nian proceeded to talk about the things that she wanted Yan Jin Nian to do and cooperate with her after going to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Nan Hua''s maidservants finally gathered again. The four of them had already changed their clothes.

    Mu Yan, who used to stay in the cities and also to follow Nan Si Qiao, came here after she was given the order. Unlike Chu Yue who fought on the battlefield, her role was more to watch over others. "Starting from tomorrow, you have to remember the etiquette well and make no mistake," Xiao Yun reminded these two. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Because Xiao Yun was staying in the temple, she used her time to recite the rules and also various etiquette from time to time. After all, she didn''t want to shame Nan Hua when Nan Hua finally regained her identity. Ran was also helping her to remember everything correctly, including the various other matters that was rted to women''s household. It was not very easy, but at the very least, they were able to remember most of the important matters. "Yes." Chu Yue nodded seriously.

    Fighting on the battlefield from time to time with Nan Hua had made Chu Yue looked tougher. Not to mention, she had this kind of powerful aura around her because of her martial arts training over the years. And the experience on the battlefield was definitely very differentpared the life of the nobledies. Unlike Nan Hua who could pretend and restrained her aurapletely, making her look as harmless as possible, Chu Yue''s aura was notpletely concealed. Her sharp gaze also revealed the truth that she was someone who had bet on her life countless times. "I understand." Mu Yan had seen more of the world outside because of her task, but she also knew the rules and etiquette well.

    She would not make such a mistake because she knew that it would put Nan Hua in unfavorable position. It was something that she didn''t want either. "Good." Xiao Yun smiled brightly.

    The others nodded and chuckled. Even though several years had passed, they all could still remember how they all decided to follow Nan Hua and listened to her order without any questions whatsoever. And even if their training didn''t really prepare them for this, it was still much better than nothing at all. "There are also a few more things¡­" Chu Yue remembered Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s rtionship and then said, "Miss will get married soon, so we have to learn about some new things too."

    The other three nced at Chu Yue.

    They were honestly a bit jealous of Chu Yue because she was the only one who could follow Nan Hua all the time. Yet at the same time, they knew it was because of Chu Yue''s martial arts.

    Compared to the others who were not very capable, she was indeed the most suitable one.

    And it was not like Xiao Yun and Ran''s role were not important. Since it was impossible for Ku, who was posing as Nan Hua, to appear in front of people so closely, this role fell on Xiao Yun and Ran. The two of them were tasked to appear from time to time so that those who recognized them would be able to know that ''Nan Hua'' was here. ?t least, this would be how it was on the surface.

    "Don''t worry, we''ll learn more from Madam Feng''s maidservants," Xiao Yun said. Nan Si Qiao would definitely go back again to see Nan Hua after Nan Hua''s return. Her maidservants were more knowledgeable and the four of them could learn some things from themter. The others nodded.

    "How''s your martial arts?" Chu Yue suddenly thought about another matter. The other three coughed and looked away.

    They did learn from time to time during the past few years, but they were not to focused in learning martial arts. After all, there was no necessity for them to learn martial arts. Chu Yue saw this and sighed.

    She then proceeded to tell the three of them about the possible danger for Nan Hua and so on.

    The others listened and also discussed about what they should do in the future.

    No matter what, their role would never change and it was to serve Nan Hua well to the fullest of their ability.

 Chapter 2098 Call

    Chapter 2098 Call

    As the four maidservants were discussing with each other, the man who came with Gu Xia Mo was standing at the exit of the courtyard. He had seen when Yan Jin Nian pushed Gu Xia Mo out, there was a bright yet bitter smile on Gu Xia Mo''s face. This man understood that his Master was regretful and sorry to Yan Jin Nian.

    Yet, at the same time, he loved her deeply. He smiled faintly, d that they forced Gu Xia Mo not to follow them after seeing his interactions with Long Qian Xing. If he had been brought to the valley, there was no chance for him to return.

    As for him?

    His role is to serve his master, no matter where and when. ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Old Master Nan''s side>

    Old Master Nan was resting on hiswn as usual.

    To be honest, Old Master Nan felt that he kept on taking a long break rather than working. But none of the officials dared to disturb him because they knew that Old Master Nan was indeed already old and not suitable to enter the court.

    Besides, his position was very high and not many people couldpare with him.

    "Hua''er still hasn''t returned?" Old Master Nan asked Hou Lin who was standing guard not far from him. Well, to be exact, Hou Lin was on the tree while Old Master Nan was sitting leisurely. "Miss is still out there, Old Master."

    "Thatss is still so busy here and there." Old Master Nan felt rather helpless when he thought about this granddaughter of his.

    Other people''s grandfather would stay with them until they were married away. While Nan Hua was already running around here and there with no news about when she would return.

    However, Old Master Nan had no intention to stop Nan Hua.

    He knew she had her own goals and aspiration in life.

    As her grandfather, what he wanted the most was to see his granddaughter happy and live her life to the fullest. Though, he would like it more if his granddaughter coulde back home and apany him.

    He missed those brats.

    "How about Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai?" Old Master Nan remembered that there was some movements at the north not long ago. To be exact, there were some remnants of the Zhang Xu Kingdom who popped up out of nowhere.

    Well, not exactly out of nowhere, but Old Master Nan truly hadn''t seen them before.

    To be honest, there were not many people of the Imperial Family who were kept alive by Emperor Yang Zhou. Those who were kept alive were those who would not threaten his rule in the slightest bit.

    They were also being watched intently by Emperor Yang Zhou''s people.

    These people had managed to escape in the first ce, why did they have toe back and provoke Fei Yang Kingdom again?

    Does living a free live not enough for them?

    Old Master Nan didn''t understand. The chance of reviving Zhang Xu Kingdom was less than 0,0001% of seeding. Even if they managed to conquer one city for a short period of time, Fei Yang Kingdom will definitely respond and then annihted them. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Yet they still took the risk.

    In Old Master Nan''s eyes, their action was nothing more than stupidity to the extreme where they would only send their heads over.

    "Young Master are still in Liang City," Hou Lin replied.

    Thest message from Feng Ao Kuai indicated that he was still in Liang City. The matter of these rebels who wanted to revive Zhang Xu Kingdom was also dealt with quickly by Feng Ao Kuai, Feng Ao Si, and Nan Luo along with many other people there.

    However, the details were not informed.

    Feng Ao Kuai should be busy cleaning up the aftermath.

    "I hope these brats could return asionally." Old Master Nan sighed deeply. He hoped that these grandchildren of his would be able toe back as soon as possible.

    "By the way, Master, there are some people from the Imperial Pce who arrived," Hou Lin saw some peopleing from the distance and recognized that carriage to be from the Imperial Family.

    "Ah?" Old Master Nan nearly copsed.

    It was not to ask him to attend the court again, right?

    He didn''t want toe there!

    There was nothing interesting from the court anyway.

    Seeing Old Master Nan''s resistant''s expression, Hou Lin silently let the steward stepped forward to receive the guest. While Old Master Nan would not be reprimanded because of his action as he could give various excuses, the Nan Family as a whole still has to wee them and give appropriate treatment. Before long, the steward came to Old Master Nan. "Old Master, His Majesty would like to see you."

    "Huh?" Old Master Nan was suspicious but he still sighed and stood up. If it was those officials who came to mor and asked him to attend the court, Old Master Nan would have long kicked them all out.

    He had no interest to participate in the court again.

    But if it was Emperor Yang Zhou who came looking for him¡­

    Old Master Nan had no other choice but to agree.

    "Let''s go," Old Master Nan said. "Yes, Old Master."

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom, Imperial Pce>

    Emperor Yang Zhou was happy because the war with Shi Long Kingdom was over and Fei Yang Kingdom emerged victorious.

    But after reviewing the report that Prime Minister Lan brought to him, Emperor Yang Zhou realizes that Fei Yang Kingdom had paid a big price for this victory. Right now, the current situation of Fei Yang Kingdom was not very good.

    It was impossible for them to stop their campaign war since there were still two more kingdoms left. The resources prepared were also more or less enough but it was the manpower that Emperor Yang Zhou was worried about. The generals fell in the Shi Long Kingdom''s war and the next generations hadn''t fully grown up yet.

 Chapter 2099 Emperor Yang Zhou and Old Master Nanâ€™s Conversation

    Chapter 2099 Emperor Yang Zhou and Old Master Nan¡¯s Conversation

    Of course, when Emperor Yang Zhou mentioned this matter, it would not include Long Qian Xing and the few others who had already reached the rank of generals.

    They were the exceptions.

    When Emperor Yang Zhou voiced his concern to his minister, Prime Minister Lan suggested for him to discuss with Old Master Nan. No matter what, Old Master Nan was from that era when Fei Yang Kingdom dominated the battlefield and many people came up to be famous. There were not many people who were still alive from that time.

    Old Master Nan was one of them.

    Of course, asking Old Master Nan to lead the soldiers again would be highly impossible. Old Master Nan was already too old and his body was no longer as healthy nor as strong as he used to be.

    Emperor Yang Zhou would not give such a stupid order. "How long is the possible break?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked and turned to look at Prime Minister Xian, the other prime minister aside from Prime Minister Lan. "A year of recovery should be possible," Prime Minister Xian replied. "During this period of time, we can recruit more soldiers and also increase food production."

    But if it was any longer, it might be a bit difficult for them.

    Emperor Yang Zhou nodded and then nced at Prime Minister Lan. "Prepare the soldiers'' recruitment. At least, increase their number so that it wouldn''t be so few. Additionally, send more people to the southeast, Great General Long is facing some rebels there."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    The two prime ministers then left to do their work. It could be said that they were busy during this period of time.

    There were a lot of manpower that they needed to transfer to the areas in the southeast.

    After all, they have just conquered a kingdom and the subsequent development required them to do many other things. Before long, Old Master Nan arrived in the Imperial Pce.

    "Your Majesty," Old Master Nan greeted and bowed down.

    Emperor Yang Zhou nodded and beckoned for Old Master Nan toe closer. "Great General Nan, have you heard of the situation on the frontline?"

    "Your Majesty, I don''t think it''s suitable to call me with this title anymore." Old Master Nan had bitter smile on his face. The people who were suitable for this title were now the younger generation who had made their names on the battlefield.

    For example, Great General Long and Great General Wei.

    Old Master Nan was already a relic of the old era and could no longer truly represent this title.

    "It doesn''t matter." Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t care too much. Old Master Nan has been the great general before and even if he continued to use this name to call Old Master Nan, there was no problem at all. Old Master Nan didn''t stop Emperor Yang Zhou and replied, "Yes, Your Majesty, I have heard about the situation on the frontline."

    Emperor Yang Zhou nodded and then asked, "Do you have any good suggestion on how to deal with the remnants?"

    As of now, only Zhang Xu Kingdom''s remnants suddenly jumped out and made trouble. Thankfully, there were formermanders and othermanders who were in the areas and managed to calm down everything. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    But if there were no one stationed there, it was estimated that Liang City would suffer greatly. Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t want such a thing to happen. Old Master Nan was stunned. He looked at Emperor Yang Zhou with strange look. "Your Majesty, I think this kind of questions should be asked to the prime ministers instead of me."

    Even though Old Master Nan is a former great general, he didn''t really participate in the political matters during Emperor Yang Zhou''s grandfather''s era. At that time, he was still busy fighting on the frontline and the rest of the matters were being left behind to Emperor Yang Zhou''s grandfather. Besides, there were more than enough ministers to deal with this matter and it was not Old Master Nan''s turn to meddle. "I have already asked the prime ministers about this matter," Emperor Yang Zhou replied. "However, I would like to know your opinion as you have seen how my grandfather used to handle it."

    How Emperor Yang Zhou''s grandfather handle it?

    Old Master Nan was silent.

    He was reminiscing the old days and also the time when he was still fighting alongside his old friends. During that period of time, it could be said that Old Master Nan was one of the few people whose responsibly was simply to fight and fight again. For other matters such as the city management and others, Old Master Nan threw it all to his old friends. Anyway, each of them have their own roles when they were fighting on the frontline. But even if he didn''t participate in, it was not like Old Master Nan didn''t know what these people were doing during that period of time. "The best way is to integrate them all to Fei Yang Kingdom as fast as possible, Your Majesty." Old Master Nan looked at Emperor Yang Zhou and then said, "I don''t know much about the methods that''s suitable to use but I know what they used to do."

    "Please tell me." Emperor Yang Zhou asked earnestly.

    He knew very well that his knowledge wascking and it was these older people who were suitable to teach him many things. "Yes." Old Master Nan smiled.

    For the next incense stick of time, Old Master Nan told Emperor Yang Zhou about the few things that Emperor Yang Zhou''s grandfather used to do. Even though Old Master Nan didn''t know the specific of these things, but just what he had known had given directions to Emperor Yang Zhou. It had to be said that Emperor Yang Zhou''s grandfather was really remarkable. To be able to make Fei Yang Kingdom grew tremendously until it slowly catching up with thergest kingdom, Emperor Yang Zhou''s grandfather had worked hard for his entire life.

 Chapter 2100 Old Master Nan and Old Madam Longâ€™s Daily Quarrel~

    Chapter 2100 Old Master Nan and Old Madam Long¡¯s Daily Quarrel~

    The talk between Old Master Nan and Emperor Yang Zhousted for some time before it was over. Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t keep Old Master Nan any longer and then went on to prepare various things. As the emperor, he had to make sure that the preparation for the next war wasplete. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to conquer the next kingdom smoothly.

    Besides, there were also many other things rted to the conquered kingdom that Emperor Yang Zhou had to address. Prime Minister Lan was called back and given a new set of instruction.

    When he left, Prime Minister Lan sighed. "Prime Minister Lan, is there more things to do?" Song Chuan, the minister who has been helping Prime Minister Lan, asked. He usually had his own things to do because of Long Qian Xing''s order and also his duties. But after Shi Long Kingdom''s fall, his workload had increased. After all, they have to appoint new people to the new conquered areas and so on. The work of these people would fall to the others around them.

    Song Chuan didn''t want to leave Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, so he was one of the few whose work increased. One of them included helping Prime Minister Lan with some of his work. "His Majesty has new instruction," Prime Minister Lan replied and looked at Song Chuan. "I think you will be able to do this task well."

    "Me?" Song Chuan was stunned. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Why did it suddenly turn to him?

    He already had enough work over here.

    "Don''t worry, I''m sure you could do it well." Prime Minister Lan smiled.

    Song Chuan wanted to cry. At this moment, he missed the time when Long Qian Xing was in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. At the very least, there would be more work from Long Qian Xing instead of from Prime Minister Lan. The work from Prime Minister Lan has always been very difficult.

    "Come over here¡­"

    If Song Chuan were to know that the one who gave the idea was Old Master Nan, he might want to cry even more. After all, who would have thought that Old Master Nan would suddenly give more inspiration to Emperor Yang Zhou, which made his ministers have much more work to do. ¡­

    Old Master Nan went backfortably, not knowing that because of his words to Emperor Yang Zhou, there would be more people working overnight. Well, even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. After all, it was not him who had to work.

    He could still rest in the Nan Family Residence without having much to do. "Old Master, back to the Nan Family Residence?" The manservant who was responsible for driving asked carefully. Old Master Nan didn''t give any order after he entered the carriage, so he didn''t know where they should go. Normally, Old Master Nan would go back to the Nan Family Residence, but there were also asion when Old Master Nan went to other ces. It all simply depended on Old Master Nan''s mood. "No." Old Master Nan thought about it and said, "Go to the Long Family Residence."

    Hou Lin, who was following Old Master Nan: "¡­"

    He had the feeling that Old Master Nan was bored, so he chose to find a time to pick a fight with Old Madam Long. Whenever these two people got together, they would only curse each other and fight. Hou Lin felt headache when he thought about it. "Yes, Master." The driver also knew that Old Master Nan just wanted to make trouble, but he followed Old Master Nan''s order. It didn''t take long for Old Master Nan to arrive in Long Family Residence. Aftering, the Steward in Long Family Residence had a look of resignation as he said, "I''ll call Old Madam toe."

    "No need, just tell her to receive me grandly!" Old Master Nanughed out loud. The steward in Long Family Residence: "¡­"

    "Yes, Great General Nan."

    After informing Old Madam Long and received her permission, Old Master Nan walked into the Long Family Residence confidently.

    And then¡­

    "You old b*stard! The hell are you doinging to look for me?"

    "I''m bored and I figure out that I can crash to your ce aftering back from the pce, Old Woman."

    "Do you think my ce is a resting ce, huh?"

    "Ah, don''t be so stingy and let me rest here."

    #$%^&*(!

    As the two of them cursed each other, they still sat down together. The servants served tea for them and then left at the fastest speed possible. They didn''t want to disturb these two people.

    As for the yells?

    The servants were already used to it.

    In the Nan Family Residence, Old Madam Long would be the one provoking Old Master Nan and then a fierce word battle would start.

    In the Long Family Residence, Old Master Nan would be the one provoking Old Madam Long and the same thing happened. The servants in these two residences were already used to their old master''s actions. They would feel strange if these two people didn''t start a fight instead. *cough*

    "So, why did youe here?" Old Madam Long was satisfied after scolding Old Master Nan. She used the tea to moisten her dry throat. After getting older, it was really hard for her to continue talking for a long time. Anyway, she felt much better after scolding Old Master Nan. The two of them were already used to this way of interaction that they would not treat what the other party said when yelling seriously. "I have already said that I''m bored," Old Master Nan said calmly.

    Old Madam Long rolled her eyes. "And then?"

    What was him being bored have anything to do with her? At this moment, Old Madam Long just wanted to kick Old Master Nan out of the Long Family Residence. Even though it was good to yell at each other from time to time, but she also didn''t have the energy for Old Master Nan''s nonsense. "Did that brat said when he wille back?" Old Master Nan asked suddenly.

 Chapter 2101 Old Master Nan and Old Madam Longâ€™s Daily Quarrel~ (2)

    Chapter 2101 Old Master Nan and Old Madam Long¡¯s Daily Quarrel~ (2)

    Old Madam Long froze.

    She looked at Old Master Nan and sighed. "Yes, he said that he''ll return soon."

    Old Master Nan''s eyes lit up and then he frowned. "How soon is that soon?"

    Even if Long Qian Xing said that he would return soon, he didn''t mention any specific time, which made Old Master Nan a bit dissatisfied. The war with Shi Long Kingdom was already over and yet he still hadn''t returned. His granddaughter is still with him, alright?

    Old Master Nan really wanted to hit Long Qian Xing for bringing his granddaughter there. Even though he knew that Nan Hua went there on her own because she wanted to, he still wanted to hit Long Qian Xing. Unfortunately, that brat was not even here. "It should be a few days," Old Madam Long replied. "But he said that she won''t being back with him."

    "WHAT?"

    "Shut up, Old Man! You''re so loud!" Old Madam Long got back to scolding. It was really hard for her to restrain her temper in front of Old Master Nan.

    Not that she ever tried, though. "Tsk." Old Master Nan snorted and sighed deeply.

    When will his granddaughter return?

    He wanted to see her again!

    Old Madam Long saw Old Master Nan''s dejected expression and sighed slightly. She waved her hand. "Come over here and let me check your health. Since you''re here, you should also pay more attention to your health."

    "I''m very healthy!"

    "If you''re healthy, you would have run around on the battlefield instead of bothering me!"

    "I''m old!"

    "B*stard!"

    In the end, the peaceful exchange didn''t evenst long before the two of them had started their second round of the scolding battle.

    The other servants shook their head and Hou Lin was sitting on a tree branch, watching the scene in front of him helplessly. He felt that Old Master Nan was truly like a child who made trouble at any time.

    *sigh*

    Yet, Hou Lin only watchedfortably instead of bothering these two people. Since they liked to scold each other so much, let them scold to their hearts content.

    Anyway, there was nothing wrong with it. ¡­

    <Long distance away, Liang City, Feng Ao Kuai''s side>

    The battle with Zhang Xu Kingdom''s remnants were over. There were only some aftermath that had to be done and Feng Ao Kuai''s position in the Liang City had risen to the point where even the governor was eclipsed. The other officials who were in the Liang City could do nothing about it.

    Who made Feng Ao Kuai truly has the capability to protect Liang City, not only as an official but also amander. Thinking about Feng Ao Kuai''s background and the fact that he had achieved so much at such a young age, these officials could only sigh.

    They knew very well that they were simply notparable to Feng Ao Kuai.

    But at this moment, Feng Ao Kuai was looking at Feng Ao Si and Nan Luo, who intruded his house, with ck face. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Why did you two not go back?" Feng Ao Kuai asked in annoyance.

    The battle with the rebels were over and logically speaking, these two people shoulde back to their own ce. Why would they stay here and bother him?

    He wanted to rest with his wife instead of these two men!

    "I''ll go back tomorrow," Feng Ao Si replied with a grin. He wanted to rest for a day with his brother and cousin first before going back. Anyway, there was no emergency meeting or anything like that.

    "Great General Wei changed my deployment, so I''m waiting for the letter of appointment," Nan Luo replied back. "After that, I''ll probably take a short break, so it doesn''t really matter even if I stay here temporarily."

    Feng Ao Kuai''s face was ck. He looked at Nan Luo and silently calcted in his mind what he should do to make this annoying cousin suffer. He didn''t want to have a guest in his house.

    Nan Luo shivered when he saw Feng Ao Kuai''s gaze. "Just one day! Just one day!"

    "Fine." Feng Ao Kuai nodded.

    Sensing that the danger was gone, Nan Luo heaved a sigh of relief. He was sure that if he dared to stay another day longer, Feng Ao Kuai would definitely make sure he suffered in his hand. Thinking about his cousin''s means, Nan Luo really wanted to cry.

    What should he do to win against Feng Ao Kuai?

    Should he bring Nan Hua forward?

    Though, if it was Nan Hua, all three of them would willingly surrender since they were truly notparable to her. "Taking a break?" Feng Ao Si repeated and nodded with a grin. "That would be a good idea. I also want toe back."

    But beforeing back, Feng Ao Si nned to see his two old teachers and Chi Dong Wei first and say his intention. After all, he has been away for some time to deal with these stupid Zhang Xu Kingdom''s remnants who wanted to rise up. "Yes." Feng Ao Kuai nodded.

    "Before that, can you help me write my report?" Feng Ao Si turned to look at Feng Ao Kuai. He was not very good at writing any report whatsoever, so it would be better if he could ask Feng Ao Kuai.

    "Ask your adjutant." Feng Ao Kuai refused immediately.

    He knew that Feng Ao Si should have never written his report by himself in the first ce. Back then, he had seen Dai being the one busy with the report while Feng Ao Si was immersed in his training. Since there was already Dai beside Feng Ao Si to help, why should Feng Ao Kuai step forward to take this job?

    He was not willing.

    If Dai were to be present, he would definitely sigh deeply andment his bad luck to have such a master like Feng Ao Si. He was such an unreliable partner who threw everything rted to thinking to others.

 Chapter 2102 The Three Bickering

    Chapter 2102 The Three Bickering

    "Aww, alright." Feng Ao Si didn''t pester Feng Ao Kuai either. Feng Ao Kuai looked at his brother and cousin. "Now that you two are here,e and apany me to y go."

    "Wait, what?" "No!"

    "You two are the guests in my house, so of course I have to entertain you well." Feng Ao Kuai sneered.

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si both shivered when they saw Feng Ao Kuai''s expression. They could guess that they would be ughtered in the game again. Who made them intrude Feng Ao Kuai''s house?

    But then again, neither of these two have any residence in the Liang City and had no n to buy any. Even if they were not poor but there was no need for them to be prodigal who spent money like water. It would be better to keep the money for better use. Besides, Feng Ao Si''s money has been controlled by his wife and he had no chance to be a prodigal even if he wanted to. They could only entertain Feng Ao Kuai in tears and suffer in the game.

    ¡­

    Feng Ao Si didn''t stay long in Feng Ao Kuai''s residence. He was originally nning to go back soon and after his adjutant came, he bid farewell to Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo. Naturally, his expression was refreshed because he didn''t have to suffer from the torturing game any longer.

    Only Nan Luo looked at him with usation in his eyes.

    Unfortunately, Feng Ao Si didn''t pay attention to Nan Luo, so he didn''t realize it. "Why do you ask me to depart today, Dai? It''s already afternoon." Feng Ao Si was confused.

    "Your teacher, General Chi, is going to go on a separate ways from Old Minister Han. He and Old General Han are going to travel and calls you back for a farewell party," Dai replied.

    These three people should have heard that the war with the remnants of Zhang Xu Kingdom was already over. Knowing that Feng Ao Si won and had grown up a lot, they should be relieved to let Feng Ao Si go on his own travel.

    Anyway, Feng Ao Si dreamed to be a great general like his grandfather. It would be impossible for him to truly grow if they were to stay by his side.

    Feng Ao Si was silent for a moment. "I''ll go there."

    He wanted to see his masters first.

    And he also have to prepare a farewell gifts.

    "By the way, Dai, help me prepare something for my masters."

    "Yes, Master," Dai replied expressionlessly. He had already expected that Feng Ao Si would give him this order considering that Feng Ao Si wouldn''t be able to think what to give to these two people.

    ¡­

    Feng Ao Kuai won for five times straight before he stopped. Looking at Nan Luo who had slumped on the table, he smiled in satisfaction.

    It felt good to make Nan Luo suffer a bit.

    Unfortunately, his older brother escaped before the game reached the fun part and Feng Ao Kuai had only won two times. It would have been better if he could y against Feng Ao Si a few more times. "Can we stop?" Nan Luo asked weakly.

    Feng Ao Kuai chuckled and nodded. "Yes, it''s enough."

    "Finally." Nan Luo heaved a sigh of relief but his head still didn''t move away from the table. He felt too tired to even lift his head, so he would rather let his head rest here. "Your skills have improved and it took me longer to defeat you now." Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Luo curiously. "Did you learn tactics or something like that?"

    "Well, yeah, Great General Wei taught me along with Young Commander Wei and Second Young Commander Wei. I have to say his teaching is very strict, though," Nan Luo replied with a bitter smile. While Nan Luo was staying with Great General Wei, it was not like he didn''t do anything and only following. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Great General Wei would teach Nan Luo and his two children when there were time. After all, it was not like they were busy fighting every single day on the frontline. There would also be days when there were no battles.

    During those days, Nan Luo was trained in both theoretical foundation and also practical practice. Thankfully, Nan Luo is not Feng Ao Si.

    His theoretical foundation was still pretty good thanks to Old Master Nan''s teaching when he was young. But the intense teaching did tire Nan Luo greatly because there were a lot of knowledge that was stuffed into his head.

    He was grateful for Great General Wei''s teaching, though.

    It could be seen that while Great General Wei was still not epting Nan Luo on the surface, he was still willing to teach important knowledge to Nan Luo and enhance his chance of survival. "I see." Feng Ao Kuai nodded in understanding. Nan Luo raised his head and looked at Feng Ao Kuai. "By the way, can you tell me more about how to govern a city?"

    "Huh? Are you nning to be an official?" Feng Ao Kuai frowned.

    If Nan Luo wanted to walk on the official path like him, it would be difficult. There were many old foxes who were hard to deal with in the officialdom. Moreover, there were also many people who might not want to ept Nan Luo because of his background. It would be hard for Old Master Nan to protect Nan Luo if he wanted to be an official.

    Unlike Feng Ao Kuai who has a smart mind, Nan Luo''s intelligence was somewhat lower. His way of doing things were also more straightforward.

    There might be a chance for Nan Luo to be trapped by these people.

    Feng Ao Kuai definitely didn''t want to see that happen.

    Even if he liked to torture and tease Nan Luo through games and so on, it was a different matter if it concerned their life and death.

 Chapter 2103 Separation

    Chapter 2103 Separation

    "Ah, no." Nan Luo quickly shook his head. "I didn''t mean that."

    "Then why¡­?"

    "Great General Wei said that there''s a chance that we might conquer cities on our way on the next war," Nan Luo replied. "He told me that if I''m not good enough, I''ll be left behind to help govern a city temporarily, so I was asked to learn the relevant knowledge."

    Feng Ao Kuai: "¡­" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Looking at Nan Luo up and down, Feng Ao Kuai honestly felt that Great General Wei was only joking when he said that to Nan Luo back then.

    After all, Nan Luo''s capabilities were very clear.

    It was impossible for them to leave Nan Luo behind unless they nned to let such a powerful battle force to be put in that kind of role. Those who were left behind to manage the cities were usually lower rankedmanders who didn''t have much men under theirmand or the oldermanders who couldn''tst long for a full march.

    But it was not good to expose Great General Wei.

    Besides, it would be good for Nan Luo to learn these knowledges because it would be important for his future. "Alright, I''ll tell you the basics." Feng Ao Kuai finally sighed. "You better listen to me well."

    "Yes!"

    ¡­

    It was onlyte night that Feng Ao Kuai finished his exnation to Nan Luo. He hadte dinner with his wife while Nan Luo was asked to have dinner on his own. Feng Ao Kuai didn''t want to entertain his annoying younger cousin any longer. Mu Fei Jiu was amused when she saw Feng Ao Kuai''s expression. He was clearly exasperated, but he still patiently taught his cousin. If the person in front of him was not Nan Luo but someone else, it was estimated that Feng Ao Kuai would have long kicked them out. "Sorry to let you see that." Feng Ao Kuai smiled bitterly and silently took the cup of tea in front of him.

    He didn''t meant to let Mu Fei Jiu saw the scene when he was beating up Nan Luo for being so stupid. Thankfully, it was not Feng Ao Si or the scene would hav been more violent and hard to describe. Nan Luo still managed to understand many things but Feng Ao Si would definitely not. "It''s fine." Mu Fei Jiu smiled slightly. "It''s fun."

    Fun?

    Feng Ao Kuai thought about Nan Luo and finally nodded. Well, it was indeed quite fun. "Let''s go back to rest. You still have a lot to do."

    "Ah, you''re right."

    ¡­

    <Feng Ao Si''s side>

    While Nan Luo left early in the morning after the discussion with Feng Ao Kuai, Feng Ao Si was making his way to his teacher''s ce. He told his soldiers to go slowly while he went out first.

    Dai was naturally the one who was tasked to lead the soldiers. Dai: "¡­"

    With such a master, Dai really wonder how he managed to stay for so long. He really wanted to go to Old Master Nan and resigned.

    Thankfully, it was not that far from the ce where Feng Ao Si''s teachers were located. Feng Ao Si soon reached the ce where they gathered together.

    "Teachers!" Feng Ao Si called out when he saw Chi Dong Wei waszing around with Old General Han fishing beside him. If they didn''t know better, they would not have thought that these two people were former generals with their appearance. "Oh, you''re here very fast." Chi Dong Wei looked at Feng Ao Si in surprise. He thought that Feng Ao Saw would spend more time with his younger brother considering that they hadn''t met each other in a long time.

    "I heard that Master is going to travel?" Feng Ao Si asked this question instead. "Yes." Old General Han turned around and left his fishing pole on the side. "Old Minister Han is going back to rest, so it''s time for us to go on our way too."

    It was impossible for the two of them to return to their lives as a general. As for staying in a ce to retire, it might be possible but they didn''t want to.

    The best choice would be for them to go out and travel.

    They wanted to see how Fei Yang Kingdom nned to change thend after they have conquered several kingdoms in session. Even if there were still two more kingdoms, they believed that Fei Yang Kingdom would seed. Well, half because they didn''t care too much and the other half was because of Fei Yang Kingdom''s performance over the years. "Yes, Master." Feng Ao Si felt a bit at loss.

    Chi Dong Weiughed and patted Feng Ao Si''s shoulder. "You''re a big man and it seems that you win easily in the battle. It just shows that you could go on your own."

    "I still have a lot to learn," Feng Ao Si said humbly, imitating his younger brother''s words and tone. "Tsk, if you want to be beaten up, you can just ask." Old General Han clicked his tongue and thenughed out loud. Feng Ao Si: "¡­" no, that''s not what he meant!

    Old Minister Han, who came out after picking some baits, shook his head. "You''re still as rough as ever."

    "Ah, you''re still here?"

    "Do you want me to go?" Old Minister Han snorted and put the bowl of baits beside the fishing pole that belonged to Old General Han. "You definitely wouldn''te with us." Old General Han shrugged. "True."

    Old Minister Han''s body is already old and he was different from these two old men who used to fight bravely on the frontline. He was busy in the court most of the time, so his body was not as good as them now that they have grown older.

    "Don''t forget to take care of your health. You two are no longer that young." Old Minister Han snorted and then looked at Feng Ao Si. "You too, go forward bravely and pursue your dream."

    "Yes!"

 Chapter 2104 Their Plan

    Chapter 2104 Their n

    After that, Old Minister Han didn''t say anything much and go back. He didn''t have the interest to go fishing with these two people. They also didn''t stop him as they knew that it was time for separation. "Do you want to join us?" Chi Dong Wei asked Feng Ao Si. With his one hand, fishing was one of the few activities that he still could do. "I don''t think I''m suitable to fish." Feng Ao Si shook his head. He had heard from his grandfather and younger brother that fishing is an activity that required patience the most. And Feng Ao Si is definitely not the most patient person. "In that case, let me give you a beating before I leave." Old General Han stood up. "Wait, that''s not what I meant! Ouch! Ouch!"

    Chi Dong Weiughed at their antics.

    He will miss these days. ¡­

    <Nan Hua''s side>

    The day passed by peacefully.

    Nan Hua and Yan Jin Nian basically discussed for a long time before Yan Jin Nian was pulled by Gu Xia Mo. It seemed that he wanted some time together with her, so Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua left. Anyway, Nan Hua still have the next few days to talk with Yan Jin Nian and finished the discussion about what they were going to do after their return. Gu Xia Mo looked at Yan Jin Nian and asked softly, "Are you sure it''s fine?"

    "Yes." Yan Jin Nian nodded. "Follow me from now on and¡­ never leave my side anymore, okay?"

    Yan Jin Nian knew very well that her remaining time in this world was limited. Her body was weak and with her so busy dealing with those annoying women in the past, Yan Jin Nian only felt that her body was breaking down even faster. It was so tiring.

    But no matter how tiring it was, Yan Jin Nian wished to survive and see everything to the very end. This was what brought her to be here and allowed her to live peacefully during this period of time. There were only a few years left at most.

    Yan Jin Nian didn''t know the exact time as the doctor told her that as long as she took care of her body, she would be able to gain more time. And staying in the temple without the need to care about anything made her feel ratherfortable. Now, she even had Gu Xia Mo apanying her.

    So for Yan Jin Nian, it was important for her to be happy and she wanted Gu Xia Mo to stay with her. Gu Xia Mo looked at Yan Jin Nian and smiled bitterly. "Even if I''m like this, you¡­"

    "I know you have your own difficulties." Yan Jin Nian shook her head and then said, "Everyone always said that a person in love is stupid. I''m also a stupid one, but all I want is for you to stay with me."

    Looking at Yan Jin Nian''s expression, Gu Xia Mohurriedly nodded. "I''ll stay with you, for as long as you want it."

    No matter what, he didn''t want to make Yan Jin Nian sad. Gu Xia Mo himself also wanted to stay with Yan Jin Nian.

    Before this, they had roughly told some stories about their lives to each other, so Gu Xia Mo knew that Yan Jin Nian''s body was weak. He himself was technically ''cursed'' by the <world''s consciousness> because of the deal he made.

    He didn''t have that long time to live either.

    <In this limited time, he wished to spend it with Yan Jin Nian. This way, even if he knew that he wouldn''t remember any of it when he returned to his previous life, he would not have any regret whatsoever>

    Yan Jin Nian smiled faintly. "I want forever, for the rest of our lives."

    The rest of our lives¡­

    Gu Xia Mo''s heart skipped a beat. Looking at Yan Jin Nian''s smiling face, he knew very well that it would be impossible for him to leave in this life.

    <And perhaps his previous life too.>

    But it didn''t seem to matter that much for him.

    He wanted to be with Yan Jin Nian either way. If she herself also wanted him to be with her, then it would have been for the best as Gu Xia Mo also wanted this. He hoped that it would remain the same for the rest of their lives.

    "Yes, the rest of our lives."

    ¡­

    Long Qian Xing walked with Nan Hua beside him. It has been a while since the two of them walked together like this with Nan Hua wearing women''s clothes. This brought him back to the time when they were younger in the past when he brought Nan Hua to y on the streets.

    Several years have passed yet the memory remained. The two of them seemed to like walking with each other. Even if they didn''t really do anything, but time like this felt really peaceful and they could spend the time with each other. It was enough.

    When you like someone, all you want was to simply spend your time with them. Even if it was only doing useless things, everything seemed to be sweeter and warm.

    That was what the two of them felt. Thepany was the only thing needed by each other. "I''ll return to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City tomorrow," Long Qian Xing said slowly. "When you return, everything will be prepared."

    Everything will be prepared?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and then thought about the few things that she herself had to do. There were also a few things that the bride had to do. For example, embroidering their marriage dress¡­

    Thinking about her embroidery skill that hadn''t been used in a long time¡­ Nan Hua had the faint feeling that she wouldn''t be able to make anythingplicated. The time also wouldn''t be enough. Thankfully, this era''s wedding dress was not thatplicated. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Still, it would definitely take some time toplete. "Okay, Brother Long," Nan Hua replied. Long Qian Xing smiled faintly and lightly pulled Nan Hua closer to him and nted a kiss on her forehead.

 Chapter 2105 Return to Fei Yang Kingdomâ€™s Capital City

    Chapter 2105 Return to Fei Yang Kingdom¡¯s Capital City

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and looked at Long Qian Xing. "Good night, Hua''er," Long Qian Xing whispered in a low voice. As much as he wished to stay with Nan Hua and do many things with her, he also knew very well that it would be impossible for him to do that. At least, not now. Once he was done with these things, he would apply for a long break from Emperor Yang Zhou.

    That way, he didn''t have to wait for a long time anymore.

    "Good night, Brother Long," Nan Hua answered in the soft voice.

    She would also prepare everything on her side as quickly as possible. This way, he didn''t have to wait for a long time anymore. ¡­

    <Long distance away, Wind City, General Feng''s location>

    Once the war with Shi Long Kingdom was over, General Feng first headed back to Wind City where he met with his brother to talk about some matters. One of the few things was that there would definitely be new general assigned to manage this area. At that time, his brother had to be more careful and so on. After all, General Feng wouldn''t be helping much anymore. Once it was done, General Feng told his decision to his subordinates and soldiers. They might be moved to other armies but if they were willing to follow him, they could also be the guards in Feng Family Residence. It was just that the treatment would be a bit different from soldiers and there wouldn''t be any war on the frontline anymore. "General Feng, we''re wiling to follow you."

    Some of these soldiers have followed General Feng for more than two decades.

    They had seen General Feng''s rise with their own eyes and had followed this general for a long time. Even though the battles were fierce, they managed to survive and made it until this far.

    Thanks to this, they were able to see the current situation and also thest battle that happened with General Feng. Even though some of them felt sad that General Feng wouldn''t be an active general anymore after this, they respected his choice. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Some of them followed him.

    And some others chose to stay on the battlefield because of various reasons.

    General Feng didn''t stop them and after some time in Wind City, he made his way to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    He wanted to see his wife and also children. Even though two of his children were at the northeast area and currently fighting, there was still his third child with his wife. And he also heard that his first grandson was born a few months ago.

    If not because he was still busy fighting on the frontline, General Feng really wanted to go back and stayed with his family instead of suffering here. It was just that his responsibly stopped him from making that decision. Right now, General Feng was looking at the road in front of him and sighed deeply.

    "From now on, there''s no General Feng."

    General Feng would be lying if he said that he wouldn''t miss the battlefield. But he was already old and after fighting for almost his entire life, it was time for him to retire and enjoy the peaceful life with his wife and children.

    The rest of the battles would be handed over to the younger generation. It was enough for him.

    And he believed that Fei Yang Kingdom would be able to thrive under the hands of these capable younger generation. ¡­

    <Long distance away, Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Imperial Pce>

    Emperor Yang Zhou was reviewing the work for the day. Even though he was the emperor, there were so many things that he had to do that he felt really tired. After all, there were some things that were not convenient to be handled by his subordinates. Ever since the victory against Shi Long Kingdom was determined, there were more work to do.

    But the officials were all very excited.

    Because they knew that they have gained control over such argend and naturally there would be many interests involved. Emperor Yang Zhou had to manage the kingdom while paying attention to these officials.

    They were all very annoying, but they were also useful for the kingdom.

    On that basis, Emperor Yang Zhou still let them keep their position and let them give him advices.

    The memorials were far from done. "Your Highness, General Xing has returned."

    General Xing?

    Emperor Yang Zhou, who felt a bit tired, was energized when he heard this sentence. It has been a while since thest time Long Qian Xing came to see him because that young man was on the frontline. Naturally, Emperor Yang Zhou was not so stupid that he would call Long Qian Xing back during such critical moment. He was waiting patiently for Long Qian Xing''s return. Now that this young man had returned, it was only natural for Emperor Yang Zhou to be happy. "When did he return?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked.

    "Today, Your Majesty. He''s currently leading his soldiers on the street," the official replied. Emperor Yang Zhou quickly stood up and walked out. Since Long Qian Xing was heading here, he would also greet that young man personally. With Long Qian Xing''s contribution, there was nothing wrong with this kind of treatment. Walking to the pce''s gate, Emperor Yang Zhou could see Long Qian Xinging on his horse. The moment he reached the gate, Long Qian Xing jumped down and cupped his fist. "Your Highness, General Xing is here to report."

    "Come in." Emperor Yang Zhou nodded at Long Qian Xing.

    Seeing that his old friend was alright and there was nothing wrong, Emperor Yang Zhou was relieved. He was also a bit worried that there would be something wrong with Long Qian Xing after so many years staying outside in that dire situation. Not many people couldst for a long time without any reinforcement and still Abel to return intact.

 Chapter 2106 Return to Fei Yang Kingdomâ€™s Capital City (2)

    Chapter 2106 Return to Fei Yang Kingdom¡¯s Capital City (2)

    Some officials even thought that Long Qian Xing will definitely die because he was so reckless in going to the south at that time. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Thankfully, the end result was good. "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Long Qian Xing walked into the pce and could see some officials ncing in his direction from time to time. Some of them were only curious but some others were filled with hatred and indignation. It could be seen that they were not happy with Long Qian Xing''s presence in the slightest bit. After all, the Long Family has been in Fei Yang Kingdom for a long time and some people were dissatisfied with the status that Long Family had. When they heard Long Qian Xing was suffering at the south area and couldn''t get any help, some people were gloating. They were happy that they didn''t have to see Long Qian Xing and this young man might even die.

    But the end result was out of their expectation.

    Long Qian Xing returned safely.

    Not only did he return safely, he also brought the news of Fei Yang KIngdom''s victory.

    Saying that he didn''t contribute in this victory would be lying to themselves. Because they knew very well that it was only thanks to Long Qian Xing''s presence that Shi Long Kingdom was forced to divide their soldiers.

    This way, the number of soldiers facing Great General Long were not as many as it should have been. Only in this way would it be possible for them to survive. And with the joint cooperation of Great General Long and the other generals there, they could finally win. "You did well," Emperor Yang Zhou said as he walked back with Long Qian Xing following behind him. "I did my work, Your Majesty," Long Qian Xing replied. Emperor Yang Zhou nodded.

    The two of them entered the study room and Emperor Yang Zhou waved his hand, dismissing the hidden guards around him. He wanted to have a private conversation with Long Qian Xing. The hidden guards were gone swiftly.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Emperor Yang Zhou and then presented a scroll from his sleeve that he had carried with him. "The scroll from Shi Long Kingdom," Long Qian Xing said slowly. "You have taken another step further, Your Majesty."

    Emperor Yang Zhou took the scroll and sighed deeply. He opened it and read the content, nodding his head when he saw the content matched with what he knew. After that, Emperor Yang Zhou put the scroll on the table and looked at Long Qian Xing up and down. "You look well."

    "Of course." Long Qian Xing chuckled.

    "I''m d." Emperor Yang Zhou nodded. He was a bit worried for Long Qian Xing when he heard that Long Qian Xing was staying for a long time at the south. The battle was thrilling and there were various types of reports. Some good and some bad. Long Qian Xing nodded. "I would like to take a break for at least a year, Your Majesty."

    Emperor Yang Zhou arched his eyebrows. The war with Fan Yi Kingdom was already being nned and without Long Qian Xing, he would have less people to deploy. But thinking about Long Qian Xing''s army, it was indeed not suitable for him to be deployed right away again. "I''ll give you 2 years to rebuild and recover your army," Emperor Yang Zhou said decisively.

    2 years?

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows.

    He knew very well how important the next war for Emperor Yang Zhou was. With the great ambition and also the goal that was already very close, it would be impossible for him to be wiling to put down the resources around him that he could use. And his army plus his ability was definitely very important for Emperor Yang Zhou. For Emperor Yang Zhou toe to this decision, Long Qian Xing knew that Emperor Yang Zhou still has some feelings left for their friendship in the past. "It''s enough." Long Qian Xing smiled. Emperor Yang Zhou nced at Long Qian Xing''s face and nodded. "I''ll request for some tactics'' advice to face Fan Yi Kingdomter. With you facing them in the past, I''m sure you have some ideas how to defeat them."

    With him facing them?

    Thinking about Song Yun Xiang who was still on the north, Long Qian Xing rubbed his chin. The most difficult one to face was definitely this Song Yun Xiang because Long Qian Xing knew very well that the tactics in Song Yun Xiang''s head was by no means ordinary. It should be something that was umted over the years. And knowing how difficult that man could be¡­ Long Qian Xing had the feeling that it wouldn''t be so easy for them. In that case, he could give some advices and shared the few tactics he knew.

    Even if Song Yun Xiang eventually didn''t use them, but they had to be prepared.

    Thankfully, many tactics from their previous world was not exactly suitable for the current era because of theck of technology and so on. In that situation, there was a limit to what tactics they could possibly use during this period of time. And this limitation was simply the best for Long Qian Xing.

    Because it meant he didn''t have to share everything. But he still had to sort them all out to figure out what Song Yun Xiang would possibly use in the battles. Long Qian Xing felt that he should discuss this with Nan Huater. "Ok, I''ll do itter," Long Qian Xing replied. "Good." Emperor Yang Zhou nodded. Seeing that Long Qian Xing didn''t seem to have any intention to leave, he asked, "Anything else?"

    "I would like to request day off from the army too for a while in the next few weeks," Long Qian Xing replied. The only person who could order him around is Emperor Yang Zhou, so he needed to tell the other party about his n. "Reason?"

    "I''m going to get married."

    Get married?

    Hearing this, Emperor Yang Zhou was surprised.

 Chapter 2107: Request to Emperor Yang Zhou

    Chapter 2107: Request to Emperor Yang Zhou

    ?

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Long Qian Xing carefully, digesting the simple sentence that Long Qian Xing told him.

    He still remembered how stubborn Long Qian Xing was about his little fianc¨¦e back then and even after the news of her ''death,'' Long Qian Xing refused to settle down with anyone else. It was as if he was determined to wait for her to return not knowing whether she coulde back or not.

    And after Emperor Yang Zhou met Jun Hua, he had the faint guess about what Old Master Nan was doing. Even though he didn''t quite understand it, he chose to respect that old general''s decision.

    In any case, it was also helping him by adding more manpower.

    As for their little tricks, Emperor Yang Zhou chose to close one eye and let the other eye stay open.

    It was not like they were nning anything bad.

    Even though there was the crime of deceiving the leader or something, but Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t actually care too much about it. There were going to be more officials from kingdoms whom he conquered and making them stay honest would be difficult.

    Compared to those officials who kept on making trouble, this didn''t seem to be much in his eyes.

    Besides, it was also helping him indirectly.

    Emperor Yang Zhou chose not to bother with this matter and just leave it be.

    "She''s back?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked.

    With Long Qian Xing''s personality and temperament, Emperor Yang Zhou couldn''t think that Long Qian Xing would have moved on. Besides, the two of them seemed to be deployed at the same ce during the war against Shi Long Kingdom.

    Their rtionship might have gotten better during that period of time.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "Yes."

    He didn''t exin too much to Emperor Yang Zhou, though. There were some things that was not suitable to be told to other people. Even if he trusted Emperor Yang Zhou, he had no interest to share everything about his love life to other people.

    Of course, in some suitable asions, he didn''t mind bragging a bit.

    Long Qian Xing felt that it was really feasible.

    But not now.

    He still needed Emperor Yang Zhou''s permission and so on.

    "I''lle when you have decided the date," Emperor Yang Zhou said simply.

    Hearing that, Long Qian Xing cupped his fist.

    The best answer he could receive from Emperor Yang Zhou was his assurance that he would attend his wedding. After all, for a wedding to be attended by the person of the highest status in the entire kingdom, it showed the importance of this wedding.

    "You may leave." Emperor Yang Zhou waved his hand.

    Long Qian Xing cupped his fist and walked out.

    There were still some things that they wanted to talk with each other. But considering that their respective works were still piled up, it would be better to take some time to deal with these things first before they chatted with each other.

    Anyway, they have enough time in the future to talk and banter again.

    ...

    <Not long distance away, Nan Family Residence>

    The news of Long Qian Xing''s return was naturally spread out. As one of the most famous young general in Fei Yang Kingdom, there were a lot of people who were paying attention to him.

    Old Master Nan was naturally also paying attention.

    It was just that his reason was a bit different from the other people who were paying attention to Long Qian Xing.

    The main reason why he paid attention was because he knew that Long Qian Xing was with Nan Hua.

    His return should be with Nan Hua.

    But since Nan Hua didn''t return with him...

    "Where did Nan Hua go?" Old Master Nan asked and turned to look at Hou Lin, who was still waiting for him.

    "Replying to Old Master, there''s a message from Young Miss. She''s in Yi Shang Temple and wille back in a few days."

    A few days?

    Old Master Nan''s eyes lit up.

    Ever since he received the news that Nan Hua would return to the Capital City back then, he had been working hard to prepare for hering. Well, he didn''t really do much, though. There were many servants who would follow his order and do what he told them to do.

    There was no need for him to do it by himself.

    Anyway, he was already old and the servants wouldn''t feel at ease if they let him be the one to do the work.

    But almost everything was done by now.

    "Has the story been spread?" Old Master Nan asked.

    With Nan Hua staying outside for so many years, there would definitely be some people who talked bad about Nan Hua.

    Even though it was inevitable, Old Master Nan didn''t want to let his granddaughter be talked badly by other people.

    So he would make preparation in advance to make sure that the effect was minimized as much

    as possible.

    "Replying to Old Master, the news have been spread."

    The story that Old Master Nan prepared for Nan Hua was that she was injured after being attacked and Old Master Nan was angry. In order to keep his granddaughter safe, she was kept in Yi Shang Temple and recuperated there.

    Now that several years have passed and the situation in Fei Yang Kingdom had stabilized, it was time for Nan Hua to return under the order of her grandfather.

    After all, Nan Hua was already 21 years old.

    It was time for her to settle down.

    Women in this era usually married far earlier than Nan Hua and her age could already be considered to be quite ''old'' for them.

    This would be another topic to be talked about, but if Old Master Nan was not wrong, there was still a wolf eyeing his granddaughter. The very persistent wolf that seemed to be the other reason Nan Hua was willing to return to this identity as Nan Hua again.

 Chapter 2108: The News to their Family

    Chapter 2108: The News to their Family

    ?

    "Good." Old Master Nan nodded.

    Now that the preparation was already in ce, he just have to wait for Nan Hua toe back. Oh right, he also had to have a good talk with that brat Long Qian Xing.

    He didn''t want that annoying man to be socent.

    If he dared to wrong Nan Hua, Old Master Nan didn''t mind dragging his old body to face Long Qian Xing.

    "Call Nan Si Qiao back. She would be happy to help her niece settle her marriage. As for Sheng Qi Rou... tell Feng Ao Si to go back as soon as possible and let them alle to the Capital City."

    Anyway, for his granddaughter''s marriage, Old Master Nan wanted to let everyonee back and participated.

    Nan Si QIao was definitely very important because she would be the one to arrange many things. After waiting for a long time, there was no way Nan Si Qiao didn''t want to participate in helping Nan Hua''s marriage and so on.

    As for the others...

    Old Master Nan thought about Feng Ao Kuai who was still in Liang City and sighed. He would send a message, but if Feng Ao Kuai couldn''te, he didn''t mind. After all, the distance was simply too far away.

    Not to mention, as an official, Feng Ao Kuai couldn''t really abandon his post so easily either. The other old foxes would definitely seize this chance to take more of the power andter on, the situation might be even more difficult.

    Old Master Nan didn''t want to make things difficult for his grandson.

    So if Feng Ao Kuai couldn''te, it didn''t matter.

    As for Nan Luo, Old Master Nan asked that brat toe back. Even though Nan Luo is a 5000 menmander, but it was not like there were no one else to rece his position. With the war against Shi Long Kingdom over, many other manpower could be diverted.

    There should be no problem for Nan Luo to take a short break ande to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    That brat should also miss his twin sister very much.

    "Send all the messages."

    "Yes, Old Master."

    After giving that order, Old Master Nan leaned on his chair and closed his eyes. He also anticipated the day when his granddaughter return and reunite with all of them.

    --

    <Long Family Residence>

    After the short meeting with Emperor Yang Zhou, Long Qian Xing went to Long Family Residence.

    Looking at the familiar residence in front of him, Long Qian Xing sighed deeply. It has been a long time since thest time he came here and things didn''t seem to change that much. There were still many things that remained the same.

    "Young Master," the steward quickly greeted Long Qian Xing when he saw Long Qian Xing ing.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "Where''s my grandmother?"

    "Replying to Young Master, Old Madam Long was in the back garden."

    "Ok."

    Long Qian Xing followed the familiar road until he reached the back garden and saw his grandmother was watering the flowers. There were maidservants who would help her to water the flowers, but at times, Old Madam Long liked to do it by herself too.

    Old Madam Long still looked quite simr to how she used to be. Her hair was alreadypletely white and she looked much older than before. However, there was still the same calm and gentle appearance on her face.

    "Grandma," Long Qian Xing called out.

    Hearing that call, Old Madam Long was stunned for a moment and saw her grandson standing not far from her.

    "Qian Xing..." Old Madam Long called out and after a few moments, she yelled, "You brat! It has been such a long time and you nevere back home at all! Do you know how worried I was?"

    "I''m sorry, Grandma," Long Qian Xing quickly apologized.

    Even if he was such an arrogant b*stard outside or the powerful general in front of his men, he was nothing more than a grandson and a brat in front of his grandmother.

    And it was also true that Long Qian Xing spent so much time on the battlefield that he barely returned.

    Because of it, Long Qian Xing just epted his grandmother''s reprimand.

    After a while, Old Madam Long sighed deeply and said, "It''s good you return safely, Ah Xing."

    Long Qian Xing was stunned for a moment and smiled. He knew his grandmother cared for him. He then said, "I''m back, Grandma and this time, I won''t go for a long time."

    He had told Emperor Yang Zhou his n along with his n to get married, so he would definitely stay in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City for a period of time. Not only would he spend his time with Nan Hua but also his grandmother.

    Old Madam Long heard Long Qian Xing''s words and was pleasantly surprised. "You won''t go to the frontline anytime soon? The war is notpletely over, right?"

    While Old Madam Long spent most of the time in Long Family Residence, she still knew some things about the recent news that happened outside. The war with Shi Long Kingdom was

    definitely over.

    But how about Fan Yi Kingdom and Qi Xi Kingdom?

    It would be storage for Long Qian Xing not to be called over to lead the soldiers there.

    "I have asked for permission from His Majesty," Long Qian Xing exined. Without Emperor Yang Zhou''s words, there was no way Long Qian Xing would be able to live sofortably like this and stayed back when it was time for war.

    "Then it''s good." Old Madam Long smiled happily when she thought that her grandson can apany her. But thinking about her son who was still on the frontline, Old Madam Long

    sighed.

    Old Madam Long then thought about Nan Hua. "How about Hua''er?"

    "She''ll return soon, Grandma." Long Qian Xing smiled brightly. "And I need your help to prepare for my marriage."

 Chapter 2109: Nan Huaâ€™s Return to Fei Yang Kingdomâ€™s Capital City

    Chapter 2109: Nan Hua¡¯s Return to Fei Yang Kingdom¡¯s Capital City

    ?

    Marriage?

    Old Madam Long was stunned for a moment before a smile bloomed on her face. She understood what her grandson meant right away.

    "Don''t worry, everything will be prepared within a month!" Old Madam Long gave her guarantee right away.

    She was already very excited.

    To be honest, the preparation has been done a long time ago, but she has to review everything to make sure that it was perfect and nothing was missing. Old Madam Long immediately felt energized when she thought about it.

    Long Qian Xing saw this and looked at his grandmother helplessly.

    He had long known that his grandmother seemed to prefer his fianc¨¦e and right now, the news about her had already made Old Madam Long ready to prepare everything for her.

    Shaking his head, Long Qian Xing just smiled.

    As long as everything could be prepared, it didn''t matter.

    ...

    <Nan Hua''s side>

    Long Qian Xing''s return was followed by some order from Emperor Yang Zhou about some management in Shi Long Kingdom''s former area. Even though Great General Long was still there, they also needed some officials to truly manage it.

    After all, Great General Long was a military and not exactly an official.

    It would be better to let the official do the job they were supposed to do and not let a general do it.

    Aside from that, there was also celebration and reward for the generals who had contributed. It was just that this time, the celebration was not too grand. Because they all knew that they had lost so many soldiers in the war.

    The first battle was a loss on their side.

    They had sacrificed a lot in order to win against Shi Long Kingdom and with their straining resources, they couldn''t waste a lot of resources either. So they had to make sure that they were not wasting what they had and grand celebration was definitely not on the list.

    So, the celebration was kept simple.

    The people who attended were mostly the representative because the generals were still busy on the frontline. They couldn''t return to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City anytime soon.

    Thankfully, it was good enough.

    This time, Nan Hua didn''t attend the celebration and purposely asked Yan Jin Nian to return after the celebration day. She only heard that the celebration was done well and that Long Qian Xing earned a lot of merits and all.

    There were also a lot of merit for the other two generals. Jun Hua and Yu Jin were said to be staying in Mountain Xia for the time being.

    No one questioned it.

    After all, they had heard that Jun Hua was quite close to Yu Jin and the two of them were also working together on the frontline along with Long Qian Xing.

    No one found it weird.

    Nan Hua now chose to return as Nan Hua, the young miss of Nan Family.

    Since Nan Hua was going to return with Yan Jin Nian, the entourage could be said to be quite grand. Yan Jin Nian, as the Empress Dowager due to her former position as the Empress, naturally had a lot of maidservants.

    Even though she has been recuperating in Yi Shang Temple for a long time, no one dared to skimp on her treatment in the slightest bit. After all, her status was still very high and Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t seem to hate her either.

    Except for the fact that Yan Jin Nian didn''t really have real power, she was still someone honored by many people in Fei Yang Kingdom. At least, on the surface, no one dared to offend her.

    And this time, there were several carriages heading to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. "Everything has been prepared on my side," Yan Jin Nian said. "I have informed that I''ll return for a while and that I''m not alone. Are you ready, Hua''er?"

    Over the past few days, Nan Hua has been staying with Yan Jin Nian and reviewed the current political situation.

    It had to be said that even if Yan Jin Nian was far away in Yi Shang Temple, her maidservants were still up to date about the matter in the Capital City. And since Nan Hua gave that proposition some time ago, Yan Jin Nian has been preparing for this matter and asked her maidservants to give her the important news.

    So, the two of them knew the current situation in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    At least, more or less, they knew the overall situation.

    The details of many small things were a bit too many and it would be hard to remember everything.

    "Nan Family has been prepared," Nan Hua replied. "And my return will definitely attract some attention."

    Yan Jin Nian chuckled. "Just leave it to me. Aside from the banquet you can''t miss, you don''t have toe to the others."

    Banquet you can''t miss.

    Old Master Nan''s nobility title put him above everyone else but under Emperor Yang Zhou and Empress Ye.

    The other prince and princesses were still too young to host any banquet. Even if they did, old Master Nan didn''t necessary have toe since his title was more or less put him in the same

    as them.

    However, it would be better to show up because it would cause some other implication if he didn''t.

    Naturally, that was something for the future consideration.

    But in any case, it was unlikely for them to host a banquet at their current age.

    And their mother would be too busy with their own matters in the Imperial Pce since Emperor Yang Zhou had a few more children again in the recent years.

    The battle was bloody.

    And Yan Jin Nian was a bit toozy to care when she read about it.

    "Her Highness wouldn''t make a banquet soon, so I''ll have enough time for my own things,"

    Nan Hua said unhurriedly.

    She has been practicing embroidery again in her free time and it was safe to say that her skills have deteriorated.

 Chapter 2110: Nan Huaâ€™s Return to Fei Yang Kingdomâ€™s Capital City (2)

    Chapter 2110: Nan Hua¡¯s Return to Fei Yang Kingdom¡¯s Capital City (2)

    ?

    Yan Jin Nian nodded. "You''re right. If you need anything, you cane to my pce, Hua''er. It''ll be quite boring."

    Boring?

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered slightly.

    She didn''t think that Yan Jin Nian would be bored at all when she came back. After all, there was still Gu Xia Mo who was following Yan Jin Nian to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    With him around, there was no way Yan Jin Nian would be bored.

    The two of them needed time to be with each other and it was impossible for them to miss this chance when they were alone.

    And Gu Xia Mo...

    Was also following Yan Jin Nian to Fei Yang Kingdom in this entourage. It could be said that he was sneaking in to follow Yan Jin Nian and his special circumstances would also make it difficult for him to enter the Imperial Pce.

    There should be some arrangement so that the two of them could live closer.

    And Nan Hua would not meddle in this matter.

    Whatever the two of them wanted to do, that was their business and she was only going to watch them from a distance.

    "I''lle if there''s a chance in the future," Nan Hua responded unhurriedly.

    Hearing that answer, Yan Jin Nian nodded in satisfaction. For her, this answer was already good enough. She hoped to spend more time with Nan Hua and also to make sure that their little cooperation would not be lost.

    After all, once Nan Hua didn''t need her, Yan Jin Nian knew that there was no way they would have much contact anymore.

    Nan Hua was not exactly a person who would waste her time in useless matters.

    "That''s good." Yan Jin Nian smiled.

    The entourage entered Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City and Nan Hua looked outside the window. The street was lively and there was cheerful atmosphere on the street. It was as if the war and bitterness outside had no effect at all in this city.

    Compared to the time when the war was fierce, the happiness in these people''s bodies could be seen very clearly.

    They were all genuinely happy with their current situation.

    This reflected very well in their behavior and expression.

    With the victory was already in the bag, they entered the state of peace temporarily and this also made the people who were living in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City felt much happier andfortable.

    Not many people remembered Yan Jin Nian.

    But they all knew that the lineup of people who could use it like the current Yan Jin Nian was far from ordinary people.

    At the very least, the status has to be extremely high.

    So the people who saw the carriage had a respectful expression on their faces and then went on with their own lives. Unless it was a general who return from the battlefield, they would not show much expressions or appreciation.

    Neither Yan Jin Nian nor Nan Hua cared about it, though.

    "We''ll reach Nan Family Residence soon," Yan Jin Nian said. "Do you have anything else to say?"

    "No." Nan Hua shook her head.

    Everything that had to be said had been said to Yan Jin Nian. What happened afterwards would depend on how Yan Jin Nian did her task.

    Nan Hua would not meddle too much.

    Besides, she was not only using Yan Jin Nian but also many other people from Nan Family Residence who were working for her.

    What she needed was for Yan Jin Nian to cooperate.

    As long as Yan Jin Nian didn''t do things too badly, it was enough.

    Yan Jin Nian looked at the cold and indifferent expression on Nan Hua''s face and showed a faint smile. She had seen that when Nan Hua was looking at Long Qian Xing, this girl''s expression was much more alive.

    It can be clearly seen that sometimes, facing the people whom they cared for, they would definitely show more sides of themselves that they originally wouldn''t show so much.

    This was the same with Nan Hua and Yan Jin Nian.

    "We''re here," Yan Jin Nian said.

    Nan Hua nodded and looked at the familiar residence in front of her. She could still remember the day when she first came to this world, not knowing much about the world and so on. And on the very first day, she came to this residence and came into contact with Old Master Nan and Nan Luo.

    The two of them were very lively and always tried their best to make her feelfortable. She could feel their genuine care that only paid attention to her well being.

    And it was also in this residence she spent the first year of her life after her memory was unlocked and paid the price.

    Now, she had returned.

    They then waited for the door to be opened and her maidservants came forward to help here down.

    There were four maidservants and all of them stepped forward.

    Xiao Yun helped Nan Hua toe down while the other three were standing at the side, ready to serve Nan Hua if it was necessary.

    The gate to Nan Family Residence was opened and Old Master Nan walked out. He looked at Nan Hua in front of him and smiled brightly, yet his eyes were a bit reddened. It has been a long time since he saw Nan Hua.

    When she was fighting on the frontline against Shi Long Kingdom, Old Master Nan kept on thinking about Nan Hua.

    Now seeing her in front of him... Old Master Nan felt really happy and distressed.

    Happy for his granddaughter to return safely.

    Distressed because he knew it was not that easy for her to be able toe back in this state.

    Nan Hua looked at Old Master Nan, feeling some guilt in her heart. She hadn''t spend so much

    time with her grandfather after she had started to be active on the frontline.

    During this time period... she would spend more time with her grandfather. "Grandpa, I''m back," Nan Hua said softly.

 Chapter 2111: Nan Huaâ€™s Return to Fei Yang Kingdomâ€™s Capital City (3)

    Chapter 2111: Nan Hua¡¯s Return to Fei Yang Kingdom¡¯s Capital City (3)

    ?

    Old Master Nan heard Nan Hua''s words and smiled kindly. "Juste back, juste back."

    Nan Hua hummed in a low voice and stepped forward, she stopped in front of her grandfather and he also looked in her direction kindly. The love in his eyes were overflowing and everyone could see how much he cared for his grandchildren.

    Looking at it, it might have been what Nan Hua needed the most.

    People who cared for her and she could learn to care for them too.

    Old Master Nan took a deep breath and cupped his fist toward the carriage. "Thank you, Your Highness for escorting my granddaughter safely."

    "It''s on the way, Great General Nan," Yan Jin NIan''s voice came from the carriage. "Ai jia will return first, Great General Nan."

    Old Master Nan cupped his fist and said a few more pleasantries and send Yan Jin Nian away. This was a scripted performance.

    Nan Hua had already arranged for what the two of them said in order to give enough impression for the people who were staying not far from Nan Family Residence. While it couldn''t be said to be the best, but it was good enough to a certain degree.

    And for Nan Hua, this could achieve what she wanted to the fullest and it was good enough. After the short performance, Yan Jin Nian left.

    She still has to return to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Imperial Pce and saw the Emperor to settle some matters.

    Old Master Nan looked at Nan Hua and smiled faintly. "Hua''er, let''s go inside."

    "Yes, Grandpa."

    And with that, they entered the Nan Family Residence and the onlookers who watched this started to spread out. They were going to do their activities, but some of them couldn''t help but gossip about what they had seen and heard today.

    It was awesome.

    The long lost daughter of the Nan Family returned!

    Not many people still remembered Nan Hua''s name nor what happened so many years ago. Only a few people still and then started to poprized what happened years ago to others.

    So, this matters was soon known to many people.

    Not to mention, Old Master Nan said ''Your Highness'' when he was greeting the people in the carriage.

    This made them curious just who is the Imperial Family who came with Nan Hua. But give them 10 times their courage, they wouldn''t dare to discuss the members of the Imperial Family so openly.

    What they could do was to think about it from time to time and talked secretly with their friends.

    So this matter still spread.

    But it was more discreet.

    And this was what Nan Hua secretly controlled from the shadow through her men that she had nted in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    Over the years, Dark Moon Organization had reached to various areas in Fei Yang Kingdom and surrounding kingdoms that had now merged to be Fei Yang Kingdom''s territory. How could they not touch the Capital City?

    They were already here, but they were more low key.

    Now that the Dark Moon Organization was dissolved on the surface, they acted even more careful and never mentioned the name of their organization again. If it was heard by others, it would be very bad.

    And with these people, it would be easier for Nan Hua to spread the news.

    These members of Dark Moon Organization had long integrated into the people in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. After all, being the member of the organization doesn''t mean they didn''t have their own lives.

    These were all the matter outside.

    And inside, Nan Hua and Old Master Nan walked on the familiar path. Nan Hua looked at the surrounding areas, her eyes flickered slightly.

    She could see that these nts were still the same time, but some of them no longer looked exactly the same. Some had grown, some had been reced with simr ones, and so on.

    But the decoration remained simr as how it used to be.

    "Hua''er, have you been doing well?" Old Master Nan asked as they entered the familiar at the back.

    It was the familiar pavilion for Nan Hua because she spent her early days here with her twin brother. They were practicing and Old Master Nan would send Hou Lin or Hou Liang to supervise them.

    Now, Hou Lin was still following Old Master Nan to help Old Master Nan do some things while Hou Liang was staying on the frontline with Nan Luo.

    "Yes, Grandpa," Nan Hua replied.

    Old Master Nan looked at Nan Hua carefully even more now. The young girl from back then had matured to be a proper youngdy. Now 21 years old, Nan Hua already looked far more mature than how she used to be.

    However, the cold eyes on Nan Hua''s face was now much more warmer and kinder than before. Even if she was still cold and indifferent in the face of other people, she had already started to show more emotions and also kindness in front of her family members.

    Even now, Old Master Nan could already see Nan Hua''s emotion when she was facing him. It was something that he didn''t expect.

    Aftering back from the frontline, Nan Hua looked more ''humane''pared to before. "I''m d you''re doing well, Hua''er," Old Master Nan said with a smile.

    Nan Hua nodded and looked at Old Master Nan carefully.

    Old Master Nan was no longer young and his body function had already started to deteriorate ever since many years ago. Nan Hua knew very well that Old Master Nan was no longer as healthy as he used to be.

    He had to take care of his body more as his age increased.

    Now, he looked older than when Nan Hua first saw Old Master Nan. "Grandpa, rest more. I''m

    fine."

    "Yes." Old Master Nan nodded. "Tell me what you experienced over the years?"

    Nan Hua nodded in agreement. "Yes, Grandpa."

    With that, Nan Hua started to tell Old Master Nan about what she did in the past few years when she was away from Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

 Chapter 2112: Preparation

    Chapter 2112: Preparation

    ?

    When Nan Hua started to tell her story, Hou Lin moved away from his ce to a further ce so that he would not listen to what Nan Hua said.

    Even if he was Old Master Nan''s dark guard most of the time, he knew that there were still things that he better not heard in the slightest bit.

    Besides, Nan Hua and Old Master Nan also needed their private time.

    Old Master Nan wanted to hear various matters about what Nan Hua did over the past few years when she was away.

    Nan Hua also wanted to hear what Old Master Nan was doing in the recent years.

    the two of them spent most of their time talking with each other, spending their time together.

    -

    <Long Family Residence>

    Old Madam Long was reviewing the betrothal gifts list in her hands when she heard Nan Hua''s return. Her eyes brightened and she really want to invite Nan Hua toe over and talk with her.

    No matter what, she hoped that she could spend more time with this granddaughter inw of hers.

    But thinking that Old Master Nan and Nan Hua might need more time for themselves, Old Madam Long could only restrain herself.

    "There''ll be more chances for me to spend with Hua''er in the future."

    Old Madam Long thought about it and shook her head. She couldn''t wait to go to Nan Family Residence and proposed the marriage date to be determined. Only in this way she could be more reassured.

    But in the end, she didn''t do it.

    It would be better to go tomorrow.

    Also...

    "Where''s Long Qian Xing?" Old Madam Long asked.

    Yesterday was the day of celebration. The celebration was not grand, but Old Madam Long heard that her grandson was awarded with a lot of merit. Looking at the long list of merits given to her grandson, Old Madam Long was proud but also had a heartache.

    She knew that it was not easy for Long Qian Xing to earn all of these.

    What she wanted the most was for her grandson to be safe and grew up well.

    It was just that these two brats just liked to go to the frontline and challenged themselves over and over again. Even if it was also for the sake of their family members, kingdom, and all, Old Madam Long still wanted to sigh.

    "Replying to Old Madam, Young Master is outside."

    He''s outside?

    Old Madam Long was confused and then shook her head. Long Qian Xing had some friends in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. Besides, even if it was not to meet his friends, he still has a lot of business he had to do here.

    He was given the permission to stay in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, but he also has some works he had to do.

    Old Madam Long nodded and then turned her attention back to the list in her hand.

    She was wondering what else she could add to this.

    ...

    <Long Qian Xing''s side>

    The celebration this time was simplified because of therge number of sacrifice. Even though Long Qian Xing earned a lot of merits, he didn''t care about it too much because his attention was on something else. That was therge amount of work that he had to do.

    It was a tea house and Long Qian Xing stayed with Song Chuan, his friend who was also a minister in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    Song Chuan was the son of a governor whom Long Qian Xing met a long time ago and helped to go to the Capital City and eventually participated in the Imperial Examination and be official. By now, his rank was already rtively high, but Song Chuan kept a rather low profile.

    He didn''t show anything much and kept his position rtively stable on the court.

    After all, there were too many old foxes around and if Song Chuan was not careful enough, it was estimated that he might end up losing his life.

    Today, he went out after the morning court.

    He went to this teahouse and gave the overview about the current situation in the court for Long Qian Xing.

    Even though Song Chuan remained neutral on the surface, but he silently gathered information for Long Qian Xing and helped to make things more favorable for him there.

    "Young Master, these are the recent information. In addition, there are also some officials who have stepped down from their position after doing some tasks," Song Chuan said slowly. "Some officials?" Long Qian Xing asked and looked at the list.

    Most of the officials were ether being sent away or retired because they were already too old to keep up with the other foxes. After all, it was not that easy to stay in the court and solved the kingdom''s problem while also facing the schemes of others.

    Who didn''t want to be in power?

    It was hard to keep rising up in the court.

    Looking at the list, Long Qian Xing was unfamiliar with most of the name until he reached a rather familiar surname.

    "Feng Mo Xing?" Long Qian Xing repeated the name.

    Song Chuan thought for a moment before replying, "He''s the fifth young master of Feng Family, cousin of your fianc¨¦e''s cousin. He had a rtively weak body, but his thinking is really good and had helped His Majesty to arrange about some policies. Hisst mission was to arrange for the road n to Liang City."

    Feng Mo Xing was rtively unknown.

    Unlike Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai who were famous because of their deeds on the battlefield and so on, Feng Mo Xing stayed within Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City and quietly studying.

    He was Feng Ao Kuai''s cousin and back then, he made a deal with Nan Hua and Feng Ao Kuai to exchange the rest of his life in order to live longer and lived well. Even with Nan Hua''s medicine, it was impossible for her to prolong his life for a long time.

 Chapter 2113: Weâ€™re Going

    Chapter 2113: We¡¯re Going

    ?

    So Feng Mo Xing had to participate in the Imperial Examination early and graduated earlier in order to be an official.

    Once he was there, he made a small influence in the few things that Feng Ao Kuai wished to know and achieve.

    He secretly helped Feng Ao Kuai to send more people who were more favorable to them to Liang City. In this way, it would be easier for Feng Ao Kuai to conquer Liang City and made it as his base.

    Now, Feng Mo Xing was already 19 years old, about to turn 20.

    However, his sick body could no longerst for long and Feng Ao Kuai also sent him a message that allowed him to stop.

    He could now do whatever he wanted with the rest of his life.

    For Feng Mo Xing, the past few years were already a blessing and he also had enough money to live on his own. As long as he was not toovish, he would be able to live a rtivelyfortable life.

    Anyway, he only has a few years left at most.

    He chose to leave not long ago as Emperor Yang Zhou picked more officials to go to the west to preside over the management there.

    ''Nan Hua''s cousin''s cousin?''

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows and nodded.

    He knew that Feng Family had a lot of branches and most of them didn''t really contact with each other.

    It didn''t seem to matter that much that they wanted to leave.

    "I see." Long Qian Xing then put away the list. "Anything else?"

    Song Chuan shook his head.

    He had already reported everything that had to be reported to Long Qian Xing and the rest of the matters were not very important. However, these things have beenpiled and sent to Long Family Residence through their secret channels.

    In any case, it was still his job and Song Chuan would not neglect this matter in the slightest bit.

    Knock! Knock!

    "Enter."

    A servant came in and reported to Long Qian Xing about Nan Hua and Empress Dowager Yan''s return to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    Empress Dowager Yan''s return?

    Song Chuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    His Majesty''s children were all still young, but their mother came from various families. The situation in the harem has been quiteplicated because Empress Xiao didn''t have a child yet, but the power was still in her hands because she was the rightful Empress.

    If Empress Dowager Yan were to side with Empress Xiao, the drama in the harem will definitely increase.

    At that time, it was unknown how much chaos it would bring.

    Song Chuan felt his temple throbbed when he thought about this possibility.

    Emperor Yang Zhou was not the type of person to be swayed by other people''s words easily. This include his wife and concubines. However, it would be inevitable that he would be affected if these women were to talk about various matters.

    After all, most of these women were representing their families and if they were favored by the Emperor, their maternal family would definitely want to ask them for something.

    It wasplicated.

    Song Chuan sighed.

    But there was a faint glint in his eyes. Even if it wasplicated, Song Chuan had no n to step back in the slightest bit. He had chosen this path and for him, thinking about these things were something that had long been integrated into himself.

    "Nan Hua had returned?" Long Qian Xing repeated and there was a gentle light in his eyes.

    He knew very well that this meant he would be able to spend more time with Nan Hua and their marriage would be set in stone.

    Now that she hase back, Long Qian Xing would not give her any reason nor chance to go again.

    "Young Master?"

    "I''ll go back," Long Qian Xing said while standing up. He had been waiting for Nan Hua''s return in the past few days, but Nan Hua didn''t tell him exactly when she would return.

    Unexpectedly, he didn''t have to wait for long.

    This meant that Nan Hua had also prepared enough for her own return so that it would not be so unfavorable for her.

    "Yes, Young Master."

    "You''re doing well, Song Chuan," Long Qian Xing said seriously and then walked out.

    Song Chuan smiled at Long Qian Xing''s words. One of the bestpliment he could receive was one given by Long Qian Xing.

    -

    <Long distance away, Nan Si Qiao''s location>

    The news of Nan Hua''s return has been told to others very quickly. Nan Si Qiao was staying in a city not far from Sheng Vige.

    There has been established route for sending messages by the Nan Family here. After all, delivering news and message was not so easy during this era. This method was used by Old Master Nan to make sure he could contact his daughter quickly if he needed anything.

    And this time, he wanted Nan Si Qiao to return.

    Nan Si Qiao, who was currently staying in her courtyard, was surprised when she heard that her niece had returned to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    Since she went in such a manner, Nan Si Qiao knew that Nan Hua was about to live as the young miss of Nan Family again.

    Nan Si Qiao is ecstatic.

    She had been worried for Nan Hua since that girl kept on going to the battlefield again and

    again.

    However, there was not much that Nan Si Qiao could do because she knew that Nan Hua had her own mind in doing things. What she could do was to support Nan Hua as much as possible in order to let her do what she wanted.

    "Mother?" Sheng Qi Rou, who came while holding her son, was surprised when she saw Nan Si Qiao looked so energetic.

    It was rare for Nan Si Qiao to be so happy and energetic like this.

    "Qi Rou,e and pack up. We''re going to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City."

 Chapter 2114: Grandpa, Youâ€™ll Support Me, Right?

    Chapter 2114: Grandpa, You¡¯ll Support Me, Right?

    ?

    "Ah?"

    Sheng Qi Rou was confused by Nan Si Qiao''s words. They had been staying in this city for the time being in order to raise her son. The boy was already nearly one year old by now and looked very healthy.

    He was also a deep sleeper and even if Sheng Qi Rou was a bit noisy, the brat didn''t wake up in the slightest bit.

    "Your cousin inw has returned," Nan Si Qiao replied. "And my father wants me to help her arrange her marriage."

    Sheng Qi Rou was confused.

    Feng Ao Si rarely told Sheng Qi Rou about Nan Hua because he felt that it was not very appropriate. Anyway, Feng Ao Si didn''t know what Nan Hua was doing and it was not good either for him to reveal that his cousin was actually a very powerful martial artist.

    Based on what his grandfather warned him before, Feng Ao Si knew that this matter could not be leaked out.

    The reason was naturally for the sake of his cousin''s reputation.

    Feng Ao Si didn''t understand much, but he still abide by the rules that his grandfather told him and had no intention to tell other people about his cousin who was very powerful and had been ''missing'' for a long time.

    He knew that Old Master Nan knew where Nan Hua is.

    But Feng Ao Si never asked.

    He knew very well that with his virtue, his grandfather wouldn''t believe him. Even he himself didn''t really quite believe himself.

    The end result was that Sheng Qi Rou only knew that Feng Ao Si had two cousins but he never told her where these two were. After all, Nan Hua was not exactly present on her marriage day.

    As for Feng Ao Kuai''s marriage...

    It was Sheng Qi Rou who couldn''t go there.

    Nan Si Qiao dragged Sheng Qi Rou to pack up for her and her son while she exined a bit about Nan Hua. Naturally, Nan Si Qiao would not tell Sheng Qi Rou some of the matters that was keep a secret by the Nan Family.

    It was enough for Sheng Qi Rou to know some things about Nan Hua.

    "Her parents have passed away?" Sheng Qi Rou''s tone contained sadness when she heard about this.

    Her own parents had passed away and it was her older brother who raised her. And the one who helped to arrange her marriage matter were the kind aunts who lived near her.

    "Yes." Nan Si Qiao nodded.

    She didn''t tell Sheng Qi Rou that it would be better for her brother to be off dead, though. Because she knew very well that Nan Hua and Nan Luo lived far better without their father''s presence.

    While it might sound harsh and ruthless, it was the truth.

    Her brother has never been suitable to be a father, at least, not to Nan Hua and Nan Luo. The two of them were able to grow up well and their father''s influence was on the negative side instead of the positive side.

    "Then we should return and help her." Sheng Qi Rou smiled encouragingly.

    Nan Si Qiao smiled and nodded. "Take care of the little brat."

    Sheng Qi Rou followed Nan Si Qiao''s finger and smiled as she held her son tighter. Naturally, she would make sure that her son was fine on the journey.

    "Yes, Mother."

    "Good."

    Nan Si Qiao was satisfied with Sheng Qi Rou as her daughter inw and would not make things difficult for the other party. Anyway, being able to hold her grandson very quickly after her son''s marriage made Nan Si Qiao very happy.

    After saying a few more words to Sheng Qi Rou, they all departed from the city heading to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    ...

    <Nan Family Residence, Nan Hua''s side>

    The talk with Old Master Nansted for a long time. Old Master Nan wanted to know the details of what Nan Hua was doing and Nan Hua answered most of Old Master Nan''s question.

    She only didn''t tell him about the temple.

    Because Nan Hua didn''t want to let Old Master Nan to know about her previous life.

    The life full of depression where death was better than living.

    It would be better for Old Master Nan and her other family members not to know about that kind of life. They would only feel heartache when there was nothing that they could do about

    it.

    Nan Hua would bury it in her heart.

    It was her past, part of her life, but she would not let it affect her current life here.

    At least, in this life, something like that would never happen again.

    "The war is not easy," Old Master Nan said after he heard of Nan Hua''s cooperation with the three families in the south area. It turned out that there were actually also a separate area down there where there were more people.

    Now that the water had flooded thergeke, it would be harder for them to go there anymore in this life.

    "Yes, Grandpa, no war is easy," Nan Hua responded.

    Old Master Nan sighed.

    He had been on the battlefield for a long time, so he was naturally aware of the harshness of the battlefield. Nan Hua''s position was actually dangerous and it was not as light as when she told him about it.

    If she had made a mistake in her battle, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Now, you''re nning to settle down?" Old Master Nan chose not to think about it. Anyway, the most important matter is that his granddaughter had returned safely and could apany him now.

    Now, he was more concerned about another matter, which was his granddaughter''s next n.

    "En." Nan Hua nodded with a faint smile. She had thought about this for some time and she felt that it was already time. There was no need for her to dy anymore. She looked at her grandfather and said, "Grandpa, you''ll support me, right?"

 Chapter 2115: Of course, I Will

    Chapter 2115: Of course, I Will

    ?

    Old Master Nan looked at Nan Hua helplessly.

    Seeing the word ''happiness'' that was written so clearly on Nan Hua''s face, Old Master Nan knew very well that it would be impossible for him to reject Nan Hua''s request.

    Now that he was no longer young, what he wanted the most was to see his family happy and live well. He would not selfishly contain them by his side because he knew very well that they have their own aspiration and goals in their lives.

    Forcing them to stay by his side, he would only make them sadder instead of happy.

    Old Master Nan would not do that.

    Looking at his granddaughter, Old Master Nan raised his hand and rubbed Nan Hua''s head. "Of course, I will."

    Nan Hua''s smile was even brighter when she heard her grandfather''s words. She knew that he would not reject her because of various reasons. After all, Old Master Nan cared greatly for Nan Hua and would want to make her happy.

    This matter was not something that was sudden either.

    It has been discussed for several years but had been postponed because of various reasons.

    So there was no reason for Old Master Nan to disagree.

    "But even though I agree, I don''t want this to be too hasty." Old Master Nan thought for a moment and then added, "I''ll watch over the preparation."

    Nan Hua nodded. "Yes, Grandpa."

    She would be more reassured if Old Master Nan was also willing to watch over it.

    "And your aunt wille here soon. I think she would want to review your study."

    Nan Hua: "..."

    Thinking about the high standard of Nan Si Qiao when she was teaching herself in the past.... Nan Hua felt that she would not be able to escape until she reached that standard.

    Oh well, it was fine.

    Just learning a bit would not hurt her.

    After that, the pair of grandfather and granddaughter continued their discussion about various other matters.

    ...

    <Long distance away, Academy in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City>

    The news of Nan Hua''s return was basically no longer a secret.

    With Yan Ji Nian''s return in such manner, it would be stranger if they didn''t know about this matter. Even though most people were talking about what the Empress Dowager nned bying back, they were also curious about the young miss of Nan Family who finallye back.

    The girl who had been missing for so many years had nowe back.

    Naturally, Nan Family finally came to the picture once again.

    With Nan Luo was still growing up and Old Master Nan no longer active on the battlefield, the news about Nan Family has been going downhill in the past few years. Not many people talked about this one family as they couldn''t really remember them.

    After all, it has been some time since they made something that was worthy to be talked about.

    And in this academy, a young man was staring at the bamboo scroll in front of him, his body trembled slightly.

    The name of Nan Luo and Nan Hua hadn''t been resurfaced for so many years.

    It was as if they were buried and not so important anymore.

    But how could it be?

    With Old Master Nan''s high status in Fei Yang Kingdom, there was no way people were not paying attention to these two people. Previously, Nan Hua was dered ''missing'' while Nan Luo was busy on the frontline under Great General Wei.

    There was no way the two of them would make any big news.

    The other generals were making more news and more discussed.

    But now that Nan Hua hade to the picture once again, more and more people were talking about her.

    The young miss of Nan Family hase back.

    "Young Miss of Nan Family.... Young Master of Nan Family..." The young man muttered under his breath.

    There was another young man in front of him who heard the young man''s words and snorted. "You''re no longer the young master of the Nan Family even if you still use their surname, Nan Hou Xiang."

    The young man, Nan Hou Xiang, raised his head for a moment before lowering it once again.

    He knew that.

    Nan Hou Xiang, Nan Hua''s half brother, was the only survivor of the Nan Family destruction many years ago. His father was executed, his mother was killed by his sister, his sister died a lonely ghost out there after escaping.

    And he?

    He was allowed to stay alive but had to struggle by himself.

    Even now, the only reason he was able to stay in the academy was because of his father''sst request. But for his own live, he had to work by himself and scrape enough food to fulfill his

    needs.

    Once, he was the honored young master of the Nan Family.

    Now, he was nothing more than a poor schr who could barely survive but still strive to study in the academy and learn as much as possible.

    Nan Hou Xiang is 21 years old now, but he looked thin and rather fragile. He had to work hard every single day to earn enough money to buy food and then stayed at the academy to study.

    Among the students here, he was average.

    How could he focus on his study when he had to work hard for his life?

    For a time, Nan Hou Xiang even hoped from the bottom of his heart that something happened

    to Nan Luo and Nan Hua.

    That way, it would only be fair.

    At least, fair for him.

    Why did he had to suffer so much while those two were enjoying their status and had a lot of

    power?

    But his wishes were shattered.

    Nan Hua is back.

    She''s still the young miss of Nan Family while he was nothing.

    Nothing...

    ...

    <Not long distance away, Imperial Pce>

    Yan Jin Nian looked at the familiar gate and the familiar pce in front of her and sighed

    deeply. She felt a bit mncholic of this ce.

    And this time... she will make sure that she could do what she wanted to do.

 Chapter 2116: Probing

    Chapter 2116: Probing

    ?

    Yan Jin Nian''s return was naturally told to Emperor Yang Zhou.

    Even though Yan Jin Nian was not Emperor Yang Zhou''s birth mother, she was the one and only Empress Dowager in the Imperial Pce. His father''s other concubines were not worthy of this titles and many of them had passed away during the time when they were away.

    After all, many of them were not living very well.

    Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t purposely make things difficult for them, but with him ignoring them, some people would have their heart moved. And if these concubines were to make trouble, no one woulde to support them.

    Thus, many of them were not able to survive.

    But Empress Dowager Yan was different.

    Even if Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t really favor Empress Dowager Yan, there were many people who would not want her to die. Because she''s the former Empress and also the Empress Dowager here.

    No one would dare to challenge her authority in the slightest bit.

    It was just that Yan Jin Nian was toozy to be involved in the matter of the throne again, so she stayed in Yi Shang Temple in peace and didn''t want toe back. The other people who were watching also put down their heart.

    After all, if Yan Jin Nian wanted to, she could even take the power of the harem.

    Even if it was notpletely, her words and action could affect it.

    Emperor Yang Zhou also had to respect her based on the filial piety and so on. Though, there was a limit to it because Emperor Yang Zhou is the Emperor.

    Hearing that Yan Jin Nian hade back, Emperor Yang Zhou naturally came out to greet Yan Jin Nian. Yan Jin Nian might not be his birth mother, but she has the status as his mother and Emperor Yang Zhou would give her enough face.

    "Your Majesty," Yan Jin Nian greeted when she saw Emperor Yang Zhou. There was a smile on her face and she looked much more healthier and better than how she used to be.

    Emperor Yang Zhou naturally also noticed Yan Jin Nian''s appearance and smiled.

    He knew that Yan Jin NIan''s body was weak and the main reason why she chose to stay in Yi Shang Temple was to recuperate her body.

    Now that he saw her again, he could say for sure that Yan Jin Nian had gotten better. It was hard to say whether she had recuperate or not, but it didn''t seem to be possible. The imperial doctors had told him in the past that Yan Jin Nian''s physical condition was impossible to be -cured.

    At most, she could prolong her life.

    But asking her to live as well as ordinary people and so on would be highly impossible.

    "Imperial Mother," Emperor Yang Zhou greeted back. "Your pce has been cleaned for you, Imperial Mother."

    It was more like, the pce was always cleaned in case Yan Jin Nian wanted toe back. Even if the chance was low, the servants didn''t dare to neglect it and still do their duties well to keep the pce spotless and clean.

    This way, Yan Jin Nian could use the pce immediately upon her return.

    Yan Jin Nian smiled at Emperor Yang Zhou. "Thank you, you''re really thoughtful, Your Majesty."

    Emperor Yang Zhou nodded and the two of them exchanged a few more pleasantries.

    Those who looked at how the two of them interacted would feel that the two of the were truly mother and son. But the people from the Imperial Family were all very good at keeping their appearance.

    It was just that whether it was the truth or not, no one knew.

    The possibility of it being the truth was actually rtively lower.

    After all, what was blood rtionship in the Imperial Pce? Many brothers even dared to kill each other for the sake of power.

    Now, the two of them didn''t even have any blood rtionship.

    It was nothing more than superficial rtionship.

    But the servants and others who were watching at the side and waiting didn''t dare to say anything. They didn''t even dare to raise their head in fear they would do something wrong.

    All they could do was to wait.

    Soon, Emperor Yang Zhou was done and left.

    He still had a lot of work and naturally didn''t have the time to apany Yan Jin Nian. Besides, he knew very well that Yan Jin Nian was not someone who was greedy for power.

    This woman had no one close to her in her family members. She had no children either and her own life was limited.

    Would such a person try to covet power?

    Why made things difficult in thest few years of her life?

    Only an idiot would do something like that or someone who wanted to seek death even earlier than the time given to her.

    And Yan Jin Nian was not a person like that.

    She wanted to enjoy the rest of her time in peace.

    It was just that she had made a promise to Nan Hua and would make sure that the noble girls would not speak badly about Nan Hua and so on.

    Thus, she came back here.

    "Imperial Mother," Empress Xiao stepped forward and greeted after Emperor Yang Zhou had left.

    Since Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t let here forward with him before, she could only wait for Emperor Yang Zhou to leave before she came to talk with Yan Jin Nian.

    To be honest, Empress Xiao hadn''t interacted much with Empress Dowager Yan since Empress Dowager Yan didn''t spend much time in the pce after Emperor Yang Zhou''s session and also that young man''s marriage many years ago.

    Empress Dowager Yan never had any interest in power.

    Even back then, Empress Xiao was able to be the Empress also had some help from

    Empress Dowager Yan.

    So if anything, the two of them were interacting pretty well with each other.

 Chapter 2117: Iâ€™ll Stay Here

    ?

    "I can see you''ve been doing well." Yan Jin Nian smiled at Empress Xiao.

    Empress Xiao smiled back in response.

    Back then, Yan Jin Nian didn''t want power, but would she want power now?

    To be honest, Empress Xiao''s position in the Imperial Harem was not very secure because she didn''t have a child yet. Even though she has been trying, but the fate was not hers and

    Empress Xiao only felt that it was a pity.

    However, the power was still in her hands.

    Emperor Yang Zhou might like some other concubines but he would not allow the harem to be in a mess. So for this matter, it was good for Empress Xiao to still hold the power. The other Imperial Concubines had seen Emperor Yang Zhou''s attitude, so they restrained themselves a lot.

    They didn''t want to be swept out because they were not doing things well.

    Yan Jin Nian''s return to the Imperial Pce might make things change. After all, even if Emperor Yang Zhou was the one in power, he would have to consider the words of Yan Jin Nian too as she was his Imperial Mother.

    "Thank you, Imperial Mother. Would you like toe to my pce to rest?" Empress Xiao asked.

    Yan Jin Nian could see that Empress Xiao was worried that her arrival would change the situation in the Imperial Harem.

    But if she had to say...

    There was no need to worry.

    The main reason why Yan Jin Nian came here was simply to help Nan Hua to clear up her name and made sure no short sighted women came to talk bad about Nan Hua.

    But this needed to be taken step by step.

    For the time being...

    "I''ll pay a visit to your pce soon, Empress Xiao," Yan Jin Nian said unhurriedly.

    Empress Xiao''s eyes flickered. But she kept the same gentle demeanor and appearance on the surface. "Yes, Imperial Mother."

    Yan Jin Nian could see what Empress Xiao was worried about. "I would like to rest in my pce for now. It has been long journey."

    "My apologize, Imperial Mother. I''ll ask the maidservants to bring you there," Empress Xiao said.

    Yan Jin Nian smiled.

    In the end, Empress Xiao brought Yan Jin Nian to thetter''s pce and talked about some things. On the surface, the two of them looked like good sisters. Well, more like a good mother inw and her daughter inw.

    Who knew what they were thinking when they were talking with each other.

    After a while, Yan Jin Nian reached the pce and then separated from Empress Xiao. She took a deep breath and looked at the familiar pce in front of her. Before she went to Yi Shang Temple, she has been staying in this pce for a long time.

    It was a familiar pce for her.

    ''For now, I''ll stay here for the time being.''

    But of course, Yan Jin NIan''s intention was not only this thing. She looked at the entrance and showed a faint smile.

    Gu Xia Mo couldn''te with her.

    After all, normal men were not allowed to enter the Imperial Harem. Moreover, she has the status as Empress Dowager and she would be looked down upon if she brought him along.

    However, there was already a ce for him to stay not far from the Imperial Pce.

    As the Empress Dowager, Yan Jin Nian was not really restricted from going out if she wanted to. Anyway, the ce where she wanted to go was just the hospital. Considering her health, no one would be suspicious.

    Yan Jin Nian chuckled lightly.

    Once she was done with her business here, she would go back to Yi Shang Temple or find a ce to stay with Gu Xia Mo.

    There, she would be staying for the rest of her life in this world with him.

    It would be good enough.

    For now, though...

    Yan Jin Nian looked at the maidservants that came to her. Some of them came from Emperor Yang Zhou, some from Empress Xiao, some from the other concubines who had some power in the Imperial Harem. It was clear that these maidservants were sent to monitor her.

    But for Yan Jin Nian, it was ridiculous.

    These people were so worried about her that they spent so much effort to send their people into her pce.

    ''Well, let''s y for a bit.''

    She would have no entertainment either and since these people were here, then Yan Jin Nian would make a good use of them.

    "Prepare water for me."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    ...

    <Nan Family Residence>

    "I hope you can rest more after youe back this time," Old Master Nan said while he was talking with Nan Hua.

    After not seeing his granddaughter for a long time, the thing that Old Master Nan wanted the most was for Nan Hua to spend more time with him at home.

    He knew that she has started to build her career and so on.

    But as her grandfather, he wanted nothing more than to spend time with Nan Hua.

    When Old Master Nan was young, he also paid great attention to his career and spent most of his life on the battlefield. He wanted to fight for Fei Yang Kingdom and carve his name in the long record of history.

    For that reason, he fought countless days and nights. Many battles were fought with his life

    on the line.

    He eventually survived.

    In his and his friends'' era, Fei Yang Kingdom entered their most glorious moments and Old Master Nan was really proud of that.

    But then Old Master Nan realized that he spent so little time with his family.

    So little that he barely knew anything that happened back then and have so much guilt in his heart. Because he was not capable enough, he had to spent most of his life on the battlefield

    to seed.

    Now, Old Master Nan hoped that Nan Hua would not repeat the same mistake as him.

 Chapter 2118: It Is Good

    Chapter 2118: It Is Good

    ?

    Which one was more important, family or career?

    Some people would say family and some other people would say career. It simply depended on their own dreams and thoughts.

    For Old Master Nan, both of them were equally important now.

    When he was young, he foolishly believe that career and dream is the most important thing. And that he was willing to pay any price to build his career and strived hard to make a name for himself.

    But when he was older, Old Master Nan realized how foolish he was.

    Because he realized that he had lost so many things that could never return. The time spent when he was building his career, he neglected his family and didn''t pay attention to them. So much that when he truly has the time to care, the rtionship has be irreparable. Conflicts and more conflicts arose between him and his son.

    Even if his daughter didn''t have much conflict with him, it was undeniable that the rtionship was not that close either.

    Old Master Nan was furious, annoyed, heartbroken, and many others.

    After it was all over, Old Master Nan thought to himself and inspected what he had done over the years.

    Did he do wrong?

    Yes, he did.

    He couldn''t deny that.

    If he had been a better father to his family and a better husband to his wife, perhaps the family would not have such a crack.

    Old Master Nan would not shrink back from his responsibility just because he had his reasons. He knew very well that if he were to squeeze more time in his busy schedule, he might be able to spend more time with his family members.

    Even a little bit could make a difference.

    But it was toote by now.

    And facing his granddaughter who''s very independent, Old Master Nan would not stop her and made her follow his thoughts. Perhaps he wanted to help his descendants to follow the path he had made for them.

    But he knew very well that he had no rights to decide on their paths.

    This is their lives.

    They should follow their own path that they have chosen instead of following other people''s words.

    So what Old Master Nan did would be to guide them and hoped that they could follow the best path for their lives. Even if this path might be different from what he hoped them to follow in the beginning.

    "I''ll stay more in the Capital City, Grandfather," Nan Hua promised.

    She knew that Old Master Nan missed her so much. Moreover. Nan Hua had indeed spent so much time on the battlefieldtely and didn''t have time with her grandfather.

    Now that the war with Shi Long Kingdom was over, most of the things that Nan Hua had more time in her hands and she didn''t have the interest to go to the battlefield once more in such a short time.

    Looking at Old Master Nan, Nan Hua could see that Old Master Nan was no longer as young as he used to be.

    When Nan Hua first came here, Old Master Nan was still very energetic.

    He even beat up Nan Luo a lot.

    But now, Old Master Nan would not be as vigorous as he used to be and had to take care of his health more. If he still wanted to live, he would have to pay more attention.

    Thinking about this, Nan Hua knew that she had to spend more time with Old Master Nan.

    Because if she didn''t, there would definitelye a time when there was no chance for her to do so anymore.

    It could be a few more years or even a decadeter if she was lucky.

    Either way, Nan Hua didn''t want to leave a regret.

    Both for her and her grandfather.

    In this world, she had more people who cared for her, so she also wanted to spend more time with them.

    Because sometimes, the most valuable thing that one could give is their time.

    And for a family, that''s the most important thing.

    "Good, it''s good." Old Master Nan smiled. For him now, what he wanted the most was simply thepany of his children and grandchildren or if possible, great grandchild.

    Nan Hua also showed a smile on her face.

    After that, the two of them talked about other matters and tacitly no longer mentioned about this matter.

    Even if Old Master Nan was still worried that Nan Hua had to leave againter, but for now, he would choose to believe in his granddaughter''s words.

    The conversation between Nan Hua and Old master Nansted for a long time before it was time for them to rest. Old Master Nan was just too happy to be able to talk with Nan Hua again after a long time.

    But his old body couldn''t keep up if the two of them were to talk overnight.

    So after that conversation, they had to rest.

    Nan Hua went to her room and looked at the familiar courtyard in front of them. It has been a long time since sheste back here and the familiar ce made Nan Hua felt morefortable.

    Sure, there were also time when she and her twin brother was assassinated, but this was also the ce where everything started for Nan Hua.

    At the same time, it was also her home.

    Though, she would have a new home in the future after her marriage.

    But for the time being, it was good enough.

    Nan Hua walked to the courtyard and looked at the nts there. She had never paid much attention to it before, but it seemed to be pretty good and there were some people who were

    paying attention to it.

    Even now, it was like that.

    Nan Hua went to her bedroom and looked at the familiar bed and room.

    She took a deep breath and went to rest.

    The corner of her lips curled up slightly.

    It is good.

 Chapter 2119: Bicker

    ?

    The next day, Nan Hua looked at the carriage that stopped in front of the Nan Family Residence.

    It could be said that it was still very early, but the Long Family was already so impatient that they came to the door so early in the morning.

    Old Master Nan was also awake and looked at the familiar carriage in front of him with his eyelids twitched.

    "It has been a long time and that old woman is still the same as ever."

    She''s so impatient.

    Old Master Nan really wanted to scold Old Madam Long.

    Also, didn''t that Old Madam Long always had the excuse that her body was not very good to reject various invitation to banquets and so on? It has been a long time since Old Madam Long came out from Long Family Residence.

    But this old woman just came here when she heard that Nan Hua returned.

    "Grandpa," Nan Hua called out.

    Old Master Nan could only sigh and looked at Old Madam Long who was brought out of the carriage and at Long Qian Xing who was following not far from Old Madam Long. Even though Long Qian Xing was carrying an innocent look, Old Master Nan had the suspicion that this Long Qian Xing came to them intentionally so early in the morning.

    "It''s been a while, Old Man," Old Madam Long greeted with a smile to Old Master Nan.

    Old Master Nan just snorted and waved his hand. "Come inside."

    As much as he wanted to refute Old Madam Long and argue, he had to do it without many people looking in their direction. There was no need to give these people a show and caused more trouble for himself.

    "Yes." Old Madam Long smiled brightly.

    She also wanted to talk with Old Master Nan, but it was not convenient for the two of them to argue and bicker as usual in front of so many people.

    With Nan Hua''s return with Empress Dowager Yan yesterday, there were many people who were paying attention to the Nam Family. Old Madam Long didn''t want to add more drama to that.

    Though, her arrival here would definitely be discussed.

    Beside Old Madam Long, Long Qian Xing was looking at Nan Hua who was standing behind Old Master Nan.

    They entered inside and after a distance away from the gate to make sure that they couldn''t be heard by others, Old Madam Longughed.

    "So Old Man, I''m sure you know why Ie here, right?" Old Madam Long asked whileughing.

    Long Qian Xing looked at his grandmother helplessly.

    Early this morning, he was busy with his morning practice when his grandmothere to him and said that he had to dress up and prepare to pay a visit to the Nan Family. She had prepared the betrothal list but she needed Old Master Nan to agree first with it.

    Long Qian Xing could only clean himself up and followed his grandmother here.

    Though, it would be a lie to say that he had no anticipation at all when he heard that his grandmother wanted to pay a visit to Nan Hua.

    "You Old $%^&*(!" Old Master Nan immediately cursed. "It''s still freaking early in the morning!"

    "What, you Old Man, as the former general, how could you not wake up early? Do you think I''ll not know that you always wake up so early in the morning?"

    "Even if I did wake up early in the morning, it doesn''t mean that you cane arbitrarily, you Old $%^&!"

    "$%^&*(OIJHNM!"

    "R%^#$%^&*(*<#$%^&*?>"

    The two of them started with arguing and then cursing each other.

    The servants around them had long retreated because they knew that this was what would happen when Old Master Nan and Old Madam Long met each other. Not to mention, this was indeed very early.

    Nan Hua looked at the two of them helplessly.

    She was actually also having her own morning training on her backyard when the four maidservants came to her and informed her that Long Qian Xing hade with Old Madam

    Long.

    She could only stop her training and wash up quickly.

    Thanks to that, her hair was still a bit wet.

    "Let''s leave them be," Long Qian Xing said. "They wouldn''t be done anytime soon when they start to bicker."

    He shook his head internally and felt that his grandmother just liked to spend her time arguing with Old Master Nan. But then again, she might be also quite lonely because it has been a while since they met like this.

    Old Madam Long was staying in Long Family Residence and didn''t want to get out.

    Old Master Nan also stayed in Nan Family Residence and rarely came out.

    The only time Old Master Nan came out was when he paid a short visit to his daughter and great grandson.

    Aside from that, he stayed in the Nan Family Residence.

    The two old friends were now bickering with each other and based on their track record, this would not end for a long time until they were satisfied.

    As for when they would be satisfied...

    That was unknown.

    "En." Nan Hua nodded and knew that her grandfather do need someone to talk with and scold.

    Well... with the rtionship between Old Madam Long and Old Master Nan, it would not be a surprise for the two of them to keep scolding each other and then eventually eat together. They had no interest to watch these two have their arguments and scolding battle.

    So Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua walked away.

    They didn''t go far and just headed to the small garden not far from Nan Hua''s courtyard.

    There were more flowers at this season and looking at it, there were also more nts that Old Master Nan arranged to nt.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and slowly stretched his hand to grab Nan Hua''s hand.

    "Brother Long?" Nan Hua asked.

    "Hua''er, what kind of residence do you like?"

 Chapter 2120 Proposal

    Chapter 2120 Proposal

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    "A small residence would be enough, but with your status, it would not be suitable," Nan Hua replied.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. As the general of Fei Yang Kingdom and also someone who had high nobility title¡­ Long Qian Xing forgot what his current title was because he didn''t pay attention to it. He had gotten nobility raise several times. He should be a marquis by now?

    Long Qian Xing was not sure and he would try to askter.

    After all, the size of thend and so on had to depend on their nobility. It was not like Long Qian Xing wanted to move away from Long Family Residence, though. "What flowers do you want to nt, Hua''er?"

    Flowers?

    Nan Hua looked at the variety of flowers in front of her and crouched down. If she had to say, she had no preferences for these flowers because in her opinion, they were all beautiful. And to be honest, Nan Hua didn''t care too much about this.

    Despite her name''s meaning which is flower, Nan Hua herself didn''t have much preferences for flower. For her, these flowers were beautiful. They have a short life, but at the peak period of their lives, they bloom beautifully and showed it outside, brimming with life and beauty iparable to any others. And then, it would eventually passed and died, blending into the soil once more. "I like them all," Nan Hua slowly said and looked at Long Qian Xing.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows and looked at Nan Hua. He chuckled. "In that case, we''ll nt variety of them."

    We¡­

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and the corner of her lips curled up slightly.

    She had to say that Long Qian Xing''s question was a bit surprising, but she had the faint feeling that she could guess what he actually wanted to ask. "My grandmother had prepared a list," Long Qian Xing said and paused for a moment. "She should be showing it to your grandfather soon."

    Even though Old Madam Long and Old Master Nan were bickering most of the time and often made trouble, they would not forget the important reason why Old Madam Long came here.

    They might not have talked about it yet.

    However, both sides knew the main reason why Old Madam Long was so impatient ande here so early.

    Nan Hua heard Long Qian Xing''s words and raised her head to look in his direction directly. "I don''t know how it''s usually done here¡­" Long Qian Xing started slowly, he was nervous. Even though he already know the answer, but he still felt nervous when it was time to ask the question. Besides, he talked about this with his grandmother and his grandmother only said that things like this were settled by the family. In other words¡­ he didn''t have to ask directly. It was just that Long Qian Xing knew that both he and Nan Hua came from a different world. And in that world, it was clear that this kind of matter was arranged by themselves rather than their family. Their family would only give their blessings.

    And helped with the preparation but at other things, it would depend on themselves and then the simple procedure of going to the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    "Hua''er, I¡­ we''ve been together for some time and I have promised that I''ll stay you and protect you. I want you to marry me," Long Qian Xing said slowly, his voice was calm and steady, but his hands were slightly trembling, showing his real feelings right now. Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and took a step forward, "I will, Brother Long. I''ll stay by your side for the rest of my life."

    In this world, and perhaps if they did meet each other in their previous world, let her stay by his side. She wanted to live the rest of her life side by side with Long Qian Xing.

    Be it good or bad, they would ovee the challenges thrown in front of them. Long Qian Xing heard Nan Hua''s answer and smiled brightly, somewhat stupidly as heughed and wanted to hug Nan Hua and lift her up.

    However, Nan Hua pressed his hand before he could do it. "Hua''er?"

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing helplessly and tilted her head to the side.

    Long Qian Xing followed Nan Hua''s direction and looked at the side where Old Madam Long and Old Master Nan were looking in their direction intently. Looking at their posture, they seemed to have been there for some time. Considering that Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing left not long after they started bickering, it could be said that their bicker this time was rather short. Or the two of them did this on purpose. When Long Qian Xing thought about that, his face darkened. "Grandmother, Grandfather Nan, is there anything I could do for you?"

    Old Madam Longughed and said, "You don''t have to do anything, Ah Xing. Just continue what you''re doing before."

    For Old Madam Long, there was no problem at all. Even, she wished to see more about how her grandson and her future granddaughter inw interacted. Beside her, Old Master Nan looked at Old Madam Long with annoyed expression. It seemed that he really wanted to toss this old woman out.

    He had been wondering what this old woman was nning when she asked him to stay silent and it turned out to watch this Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua interacted. Even if Old Master Nan was prepared¡­.

    Seeing how Long Qian Xing was about to hug his granddaughter so openly, Old Master Nan felt that he really wanted to drag Long Qian Xing to the field. Even if he was already old, Old Master Nan still wanted to have a battle. Or should he just ask Nan Hua to fight?

    But looking at how close the two of them were, Old Master Nan had the faint feeling that Nan Hua might be going easy on Long Qian Xing.

 Chapter 2121: Preparation

    Chapter 2121: Preparation

    ?

    Mu Fei Jiu was pleasantly surprised when Feng Ao Kuai came and informed her about Nan Hua''s return.

    "She''s back?" Mu Fei Jiu''s eyes lit up.

    It has been several years since thest time Mu Fei Jiu met with Nan Hua. At that time, the two of them were still young and Mu Fei Jiu was often acting yful. However, the two of them had a rtively good rtionship.

    "Yes." Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "Do you want toe with me to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City?"

    Come with Feng Ao Kuai?

    To be honest, Mu Fei Jiu was not very interested in a long journey to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. Aside from her father, whom she knew was doing well thanks to the letter sent from him from time to time, she had no one else she wanted to meet.

    Her rtionship with her sister was not that bad.

    But the two of them have been separated ever since they were young and it was easy to say that the two of them were not exactly talking with each other a lot anymore. When they met, they would have amicable rtionship.

    But saying that their rtionship was really good would be a big lie.

    As for Nan Hua...

    Mu Fei Jiu smiled faintly. "Well, let''s go back, then."

    Even though Mu Fei Jiu and Nan Hua were not exactly at the best rtionship, the two of them have a rather good rtionship. Besides, there were also some things that Mu Fei Jiu wanted to talk with Nan Hua.

    For this matter, it would be better to meet face to face.

    Because after this event, Mu Fei Jiu herself was not sure whether she would have the chance to meet with Nan Hua again or not.

    Because she herself knew very well that she would not want to return to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. And it was not like Nan Hua woulde to Liang City either in the future.

    "Ok." Feng Ao Kuai smiled at Mu Fei Jiu''s answer.

    ...

    <Long distance away, Sheng Vige>

    Feng Ao Si looked at the letter handed over to him by the vigers speechlessly. Apparently, his wife had already left the vige to stay in the nearby city and she was also moving to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City because of his mother.

    If he knew about this, he would have gone directly to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    Now, he had no other choice but to make detour.

    "Young Master, the horse and carriage was ready."

    "....Carriage?" Feng Ao Si looked at Dai speechlessly.

    As a big man, why would Feng Ao Si used a carriage? It was more than enough for him to use a horse and then depart to see his mother.

    "Madam asked young master to bring some things," Dai replied expressionlessly.

    Because Nan Si Qiao guessed that Feng Ao Si might not read the letter properly, she also sent the list to Dai. This way, there was no possibility for Feng Ao Si to forget about this matter. "Ah..."

    Feng Ao Si groaned and looked at the letter carefully.

    Seeing that there was indeed a list of things that he had to bring.... Feng Ao Si really wanted toin.

    Was there no other way but for him to go and look for these things?

    Forget it, Feng Ao Si really felt that it would be impossible for him toin either way.

    He could only follow what his mother asked him to do.

    "Help me find these things."

    "Yes, Young Master." Dai was already used to Feng Ao Si''s attitude.

    Anyway, the one who would do most of the work would be him when it came to Feng Ao Si. It would be a miracle if Feng Ao Si could do it by himself.

    Feng Ao Si looked at the letter and then nced at Dai.

    "Speaking of my cousin... where have she been staying all these years?" Feng Ao Si asked in confusion.

    He knew that Nan Hua was still alive because that incident was faked. But if he was asked where Nan Hua was located, then Feng Ao Si would be confused. After all, he didn''t follow his cousin''s news and if Nan Hua was not using her real name, then Feng Ao Si wouldn''t be able to know either.

    Dai: "..."

    He was really tempted to pull Feng Ao Si''s hair and asked this young man whether he really knew his cousin or not.

    Nan Hua had appeared in front of Feng Ao Si several times with different identity.

    But in the end, Dai only ignored Feng Ao Si.

    Let these three settled this matter by themselves. Dai refused to be involved and possibly said something that shouldn''t be said to Feng Ao Si.

    "Dai?" Feng Ao Si asked in confusion but found Dai was already going to prepare the things

    on the list.

    He scratched the back of his head and then tossed the thought to the back of his mind.

    It didn''t seem to matter that much for him.

    ...

    <Long distance away, Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Nan Family Residence>

    Nan Hua was looking at the list that her grandfather gave to her. Inside was the betrothal list that Long Family nned to give.

    There were so many of them.

    Some of them were for Nan Family while the rest was for her. Looking at theparison, those for the family amounted only 10 percent from the others. It was clear that Old Madam

    Long wanted to give more to her.

    And Old Master Nan was not bothered with this.

    The two families were both rich and had a lot of money. Just taking out this little amount would not hurt them in the slightest bit. Besides, they felt that it would be better to give it to

    Nan Hua.

    There was no need to worry about themselves so much.

    They were already old and already one step to the grave. There was not much use for the wealth they had umted either.

 Chapter 2122 Preparation (2)

    Chapter 2122 Preparation (2)

    Mu Fei Jiu was pleasantly surprised when Feng Ao Kuai came and informed her about Nan Hua''s return. "She''s back?" Mu Fei Jiu''s eyes lit up.

    It has been several years since thest time Mu Fei Jiu met with Nan Hua. At that time, the two of them were still young and Mu Fei Jiu was often acting yful. However, the two of them had a rtively good rtionship. "Yes." Feng Ao Kuai nodded. "Do you want toe with me to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City?"

    Come with Feng Ao Kuai?

    To be honest, Mu Fei Jiu was not very interested in a long journey to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. Aside from her father, whom she knew was doing well thanks to the letter sent from him from time to time, she had no one else she wanted to meet.

    Her rtionship with her sister was not that bad.

    But the two of them have been separated ever since they were young and it was easy to say that the two of them were not exactly talking with each other a lot anymore. When they met, they would have amicable rtionship.

    But saying that their rtionship was really good would be a big lie. As for Nan Hua¡­

    Mu Fei Jiu smiled faintly. "Well, let''s go back, then."

    Even though Mu Fei Jiu and Nan Hua were not exactly at the best rtionship, the two of them have a rather good rtionship. Besides, there were also some things that Mu Fei Jiu wanted to talk with Nan Hua. For this matter, it would be better to meet face to face.

    Feng Ao Si looked at the letter handed over to him by the vigers speechlessly. Apparently, his wife had already left the vige to stay in the nearby city and she was also moving to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City because of his mother. If he knew about this, he would have gone directly to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    Because after this event, Mu Fei Jiu herself was not sure whether she would have the chance to meet with Nan Hua again or not.

    Because she herself knew very well that she would not want to return to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. And it was not like Nan Hua woulde to Liang City either in the future. "Ok." Feng Ao Kuai smiled at Mu Fei Jiu''s answer. ¡­

    <Long distance away, Sheng Vige>

    Feng Ao Si looked at the letter handed over to him by the vigers speechlessly. Apparently, his wife had already left the vige to stay in the nearby city and she was also moving to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City because of his mother. If he knew about this, he would have gone directly to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    Now, he had no other choice but to make detour. "Young Master, the horse and carriage was ready."

    "¡­.Carriage?" Feng Ao Si looked at Dai speechlessly.

    As a big man, why would Feng Ao Si used a carriage? It was more than enough for him to use a horse and then depart to see his mother. "Madam asked young master to bring some things," Dai replied expressionlessly.

    Because Nan Si Qiao guessed that Feng Ao Si might not read the letter properly, she also sent the list to Dai. This way, there was no possibility for Feng Ao Si to forget about this matter. "Ah¡­"

    Feng Ao Si groaned and looked at the letter carefully.

    Seeing that there was indeed a list of things that he had to bring¡­. Feng Ao Si really wanted toin.

    Was there no other way but for him to go and look for these things?

    Forget it, Feng Ao Si really felt that it would be impossible for him toin either way. He could only follow what his mother asked him to do.

    "Help me find these things."

    "Yes, Young Master." Dai was already used to Feng Ao Si''s attitude. Anyway, the one who would do most of the work would be him when it came to Feng Ao Si. It would be a miracle if Feng Ao Si could do it by himself. Feng Ao Si looked at the letter and then nced at Dai.

    "Speaking of my cousin¡­ where have she been staying all these years?" Feng Ao Si asked in confusion.

    He knew that Nan Hua was still alive because that incident was faked. But if he was asked where Nan Hua was located, then Feng Ao Si would be confused. After all, he didn''t follow his cousin''s news and if Nan Hua was not using her real name, then Feng Ao Si wouldn''t be able to know either. Dai: "¡­"

    He was really tempted to pull Feng Ao Si''s hair and asked this young man whether he really knew his cousin or not.

    Nan Hua had appeared in front of Feng Ao Si several times with different identity.

    But in the end, Dai only ignored Feng Ao Si.

    Let these three settled this matter by themselves. Dai refused to be involved and possibly said something that shouldn''t be said to Feng Ao Si.

    "Dai?" Feng Ao Si asked in confusion but found Dai was already going to prepare the things on the list.

    He scratched the back of his head and then tossed the thought to the back of his mind.

    It didn''t seem to matter that much for him. ¡­

    <Long distance away, Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Nan Family Residence>

    Nan Hua was looking at the list that her grandfather gave to her. Inside was the betrothal list that Long Family nned to give.

    There were so many of them.

    Some of them were for Nan Family while the rest was for her. Looking at theparison, those for the family amounted only 10 percent from the others. It was clear that Old Madam Long wanted to give more to her.

    And Old Master Nan was not bothered with this.

    The two families were both rich and had a lot of money. Just taking out this little amount would not hurt them in the slightest bit. Besides, they felt that it would be better to give it to Nan Hua.

    There was no need to worry about themselves so much. They were already old and already one step to the grave. There was not much use for the wealth they had umted either.

 Chapter 2123: Nan Si Qiaoâ€™s Arrival

    Chapter 2123: Nan Si Qiao¡¯s Arrival

    ?

    "Young Miss, Madam Feng is here."

    Nan Hua, who had just finished reviewing the list, put down the extremely long list in her hand and looked outside. The city where Nan Si Qiao was located was not that far From Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. It could be said that the two cities were not that far.

    Since Nan Hua basically sent the message to these people when she was still in Yi Shang Temple, they would be able to arrive in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City earlier.

    Nan Si Qiao was also quite impatient and even if she had to slower her speed for the sake of her grandson, she would still urge the servants to go faster. With that speed, it was not a surprise for Nan Si Qiao to reach Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City earlier.

    "I''ll go to see her."

    The four maidservants quickly cleaned the ce and then followed Nan Hua to go out.

    At this time, Nan Si Qiao had already walked inside followed by Sheng Qi Rou and her son in her embrace. The young boy was only a few months old and was covered tightly. After all, it was not very good for him to be brought outside for a long time.

    "Hua''er." Nan Si Qiao''s eyes lit up when she saw Nan Hua.

    It was not like Nan Si Qiao hadn''t meet Nan Hua at all in the past few years, but when she did, Nan Hua would be dressed up as a young man or hide her identity. This made it hard for them to interact freely in front of others.

    They could only talk when there was no one else around them.

    Now, Nan Si Qiao could see Nan Hua dress up again and Nan Si Qiao felt really pleased. She liked to see her beautiful niece.

    Several years have passed and Nan Hua''s appearance had be even more beautiful. Right now, those who saw Nan Hua would definitely say that she was very charming and attractive.

    Sheng Qi Rou, who was beside Nan Si Qiao, was astounded when she saw Nan Hua''s appearance. She had guessed that Nan Hua was beautiful because of how Feng Ao Si described her, but when she saw the other party, she had to say that Nan Hua is definitely the most beautiful woman Sheng Qi Rou had ever met in her entire life.

    "Aunt," Nan Hua greeted Nan Si Qiao and then moved her eyes to Sheng Qi Rou. To be honest, Nan Hu had already seen Sheng Qi Rou before but at that time, her identity was different from

    now.

    So in Sheng Qi Rou''s cognition, the two of them had never met each other before.

    "This is your cousin, Feng Ao Si''s wife," Nan Si Qiao introduced. Even though she knew that the two of them had met with each other in the past, she still chose to introduce them to each other.

    "Cousin inw," Nan Hua greeted.

    Sheng Qi Rou responded and greeted back.

    After saying a few more words to get to know each other, Nan Si Qiao dragged Nan Hua to the back and told Sheng Qi Rou to rest with the baby. The child couldn''t stay outside for a long time and Nan Si Qiao was a bit worried.

    So Sheng Qi Rou went out first.

    "Ao Si never told Qi Rou many things about you." Nan Si Qiao shook her head. "If you wish to get along with her, you have to arrange it yourself."

    For this matter, Nan Si Qiao would not interfere to much.

    Not to mention that Feng Ao Si was only Nan Hua''s cousin, so Feng Ao Si''s wife might not even interact much with Nan Hua.

    They were all going to live in different ces and it would be impossible for them to truly interact with each other a lot after they grew up. Their rtionship were very good when they were young, but after growing up, there were some limit with each other.

    Not to mention, the distance was also there.

    And they have their own pursuit in life, so Nan Si Qiao would not ask too much for her son and her niece to have a lot of interactions in life.

    It was good enough now.

    "Yes, Aunt," Nan Hua responded respectfully. Even if she had no n to interact more with Sheng Qi Rou, it was good enough to have some rtionship.

    After all, they were now a family.

    "Now, have you started reviewing your study?" Nan Si Qiao had asked about Nan Hua''s well being. As for Nan Hua''s mission and what she did, Nan Si Qiao would not ask. She was sure that she would not understand most of them and even if she did ask, she would not be able to ask deeply.

    There were things that it would be better for her not to know because of her position.

    In that situation, it would be better for her to talk about another important matter.

    And that was Nan Hua''s study.

    Nan Hua was silent.

    She knew that her aunt was definitely not asking about Nan Hua''s study in martial arts and so on. What Nan Si Qiao was concerned about was Nan Hua''s study in terms of women''s arts.

    The matter of math and ounting was easy for Nan Hua. The calction was not that difficult and for Nan Hua who was used to arrange strategy on the battlefield, she only needed to use this talent for other matters. Besides, for Nan Hua, this kind of small mental calction was indeed very simple.

    Music was fine because Nan Hua could y the music well and it was not a big problem. After all, they would not be ying music all day and it could be practiced againter after Nan Hua

    got married.

    The problem was in the arts and embroidery.

    After not doing it for such a long time, Nan Hua couldn''t guarantee that her skills hadn''t turned worse.

    She had already practiced again, but from the result so far... it didn''t seem to be so

    satisfactory.

 Chapter 2124: Nan Si Qiaoâ€™s Arrival (2)

    Chapter 2124: Nan Si Qiao¡¯s Arrival (2)

    ?

    Nan Si Qiao seemed to know Nan Hua''s answer after seeing Nan Hua''s look. There was no need for Nan Hua to answer because her silent alone was already an answer.

    "Let me see your skills again." Nan Si Qiao looked at Nan Hua helplessly.

    Nan Hua raised her head and sighed.

    She could only nod and then waved her hand to let the maidservants prepared the materials needed for her to do embroidery.

    In this era, women''s wedding dress had to be embroidered by themselves, so it could be said that Nan Hua would have no other choice but to work hard and made sure that she could finish a satisfactory result before the end.

    Looking at the embroidery practice in Nan Hua''s hand, Nan Si Qiao turned from an amiable to an extremely strict aunt.

    The critics went from morning to night.

    Old Master Nan saw this from a distance and silently walked away. He could not understand these things and for some reasons, he was d that he was born as a man and didn''t have to learn these.

    He shivered at the thought of being forced to learn embroidery.

    It was too difficult!

    --

    The days passed by quietly and peacefully.

    Under Nan Si Qiao''s teaching and watch, Nan Hua also started to embroider her own wedding dress. Considering Nan Hua''sck of skill, Nan Si Qiao had to think hard before settling on rtively simple pattern.

    She knew very well that it would be impossible for Nan Hua to finish if she were to pick a rtivelyplicated pattern.

    After Nan Hua saw the pattern, she felt that it was doable and agreed with Nan Si Qiao''s selection. Thus, the days of embroidering for more than half a day every day had officially started.

    Aside from little training to keep up her martial arts, eating, bathing, and sleeping, Nan Hua spent her time embroidering.

    Looking at the pattern that Nan Si Qiao drew on the dress, Nan Hua sighed deeply and felt that it was not easy for women. For women who had talent in this area, they would not have any trouble at all with this thing. But women who had no talent nor skills nor patient would definitely feel torture.

    Nan Hua''s talent was not very high and she was someone who had high patient due to her training, so it was fine for her.

    It was just that the date arranged by Long Family and Nan Family were a bit close.

    With her skill, there would not be enough time to finish embroidering such aplicated pattern.

    Not to mention....

    She still made mistake from time to time, so Nan Si Qiao was keeping strict watch on Nan Hua to make sure that she would not make so much mistake. If there were too many mistake that she had to redo, the cloth wouldn''t be so good anymore.

    So the process slowed down a lot.

    Nan Hua had to be more careful with her embroidery.

    And during this period of time, Nan Hua also met with Sheng Qi Rou and talked a few things with the other party. Sheng Qi Rou was not originally from the nobility family and her

    knowledge about these things werecking.

    She was also not a scheming person.

    Since that was the case, the rtionship between Sheng Qi Rou and Nan Hua were very good and the two of them could pass as a good sister on the surface. Of course, the two of them knew very well that it was nothing more than the appearance.

    They didn''t actually talk a lot.

    Most of their conversation was nothing more than the gossip and so on.

    And as the days passed, thedies in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City were also talking about Nan Hua.

    However, Nan Hua would not receive these invitation letters. There were too many of them and Nan Hua felt it would be better to spend her time to embroidery or she would not be able to finish in time.

    It was just that these people kept on sending these invitation.

    And this time, Nan Hua found the unique and different tea party invitation.

    "Imperial Family..." Nan Hua looked at the invitation letter in her hand and shook her head. The invitation letter at this era was rather crude and still either use the animal''s skin or use the bamboo scroll that was sealed.

    But either way, there were still many people who held various events.

    Events for women were also very often and this time, Nan Hua also saw the invitationing from the Imperial Family.

    She knew very well that this time, it would be impossible for her to reject it.

    "Prepare the dress," Nan Hua said the four maidservants. "There should be enough new dresses."

    Ever since Nan Hua''s return, Nan Si Qiao also had replenished Nan Hua''s clothes. Nan Hua herself also had many stores in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, so ordering new dresses were naturally not difficult.

    Even though she herself didn''t think it was necessary, her previous dresses were all outdated in the view of the people here.

    So for the sake of her family''s face, she had to prepare new dresses for these banquets.

    It was just that Nan Hua had been rejecting the banquets and only now she epted it. Or more like, she had to ept it to give face to the Imperial Family.

    "I''ll talk to my aunt." Nan Hua came out and found Nan Si Qiao was already waiting.

    Nan Si Qiao''s current hobby was to ask Nan Hua to continue the embroidery and even though Nan Hua knew Nan Si Qiao''s well wishes, she could only sigh deeply. Nan Si Qiao''s concern was a bit overwhelming.

    "Is there anything, Hua''er?" Nan Si Qiao asked when she saw Nan Huaing to her directly instead of going towards the room where the dress was located.

    "Aunt, there''s a banquet invitation from the Imperial Family. I can''t refuse," Nan Hua said

    slowly.

 Chapter 2125 Invitation

    2125 Invitation

    Imperial Family.

    Nan Si Qiao frowned when she heard these two phrase from Nan Hua. Even though she didn''t have much dealing with the Imperial Family, she knew the implication of these two words very well.

    They were not people who could be easily dealt with.

    Back then, she had been staying in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City for a while in order to wait for her second son to get married. And it was also during that time that she was dragged to the schemes of these women in the Imperial Pce.

    Even if it was not targeted at her, Nan Si Qiao still felt annoyed and deeply feel that the Imperial Family was not so easy.

    If they were so easy, how could it be possible for them to control the power?

    After that, Nan SI Qiao tried her best to stay far away from the Imperial Family and made sure that she didn''t make any mistake. After all, she didn''t want to offend them if it was unnecessary.

    It would only make things difficult. Thankfully, Emperor Yang Zhou was not an unreasonable emperor, so it was not that difficult for her to stay low key. "You have to remember to be careful when dealing with the Imperial Family," Nan Si Qiao warned. "You''ve been making a lot of noises during this time. It might be a bit troublesome."

    Troublesome?

    Nan Hua had expected that much from the moment she made this n. In order to make sure that she didn''t have to get married so early and able to be involved in some matters at the frontline, she could only use this method. But it was not without risk and troublesome matters.

    The mostplicated matter was naturally her reputation.

    As the youngdy who had been staying in Yi Shang Temple for a long time, would one not be concerned about the reason why this youngdy had never returned?

    There would be many gossips and so on.

    Empress Dowager Yan, Yan Jin Nian, had already eliminated part of the troubles through her words and deeds in the Imperial Pce. But there was a limit to how much Yan Jin Nian could convince these people.

    The best method was to confront them directly.

    Even though it was a bit troublesome, but it was not a big problem for Nan Hua. "Aunt didn''t have to worry, I can do it," Nan Hua said slowly.

    She didn''t care too much about the so called reputation because it would not be able to do anything to her. However, she didn''t want to bring trouble to her family and the people around her, so she would take care of this. "Alright, but you still have to¡­"

    After that, the embroidery lesson turned into a lesson about what to pay attention when facing the other nobility and the Imperial Family.

    Even though Nan Hua still remembered most of them because she had dealt with them in the past, Nan Si Qiao''s good intention was still remembered.

    Besides, Nan Si Qiao also shared many gossips in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City in the recent years. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    As it turned out, Nan Si Qiao also liked gossips a lot. ¡­

    <Not long distance away, Imperial Pce, Empress Dowager Yan, Yan Jin Nian''s location>

    Looking at the invitation letter for Empress Xiao''s tea party, Yan Jn Nian rolled her eyes.

    Not long ago, Empress Xiao obtained some new tea from the new conquered area that was closer to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. She wanted to use this small tea party to talk and also share this tea with the nobledies in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    Yan Jin Nian has been quite busy in the past few days or so. She attended some tea parties with the other nobledies and women in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City and also shared the story of her meeting with Nan Hua in Yi Shang Temple. Through this method, almost everyone knew that Nan Hua has been recuperating with Yan Jin Nian.

    As for why Nan Hua recuperate?

    Yan Jin Nian and Nan Hua agreed to say that Nan Hua was ''frightened'' by the sudden assassination and wanted to keep safe. It was only in the recent years she got better and wanted to return. This excuse was indeed a bit far etched.

    But since Nan Hua and Yan Jin Nian wanted to use this excuse, then they would use this excuse. Aside from attending these banquets and parties, Yan Jin Nian also paid a visit to Gu Xia Mo in the hospital. Gu Xia Mo was a ''patient'' there who paid a huge sum to stay temporarily to recuperate. The doctor who attended him was naturally Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing''s people.

    This way, no one could say anything about him being in the hospital all day long. Gu Xia Mo also heard about the rumors.

    It was just¡­

    ''Frightened?''

    Thinking about how Nan Hua was killing those assassins and soldiers on that temple, Gu Xia Mo felt rather speechless. Rather than afraid, it was more likely to say that Nan Hua was extremely indifferent even if she were to harvest counties people''s lives. He also knew that Nan Hua is actually General Jun Hua from Fei Yang Kingdom. The fact that she had killed countless people and also many powerful generals were not exactly a secret. So when Gu Xia Mo heard this rumor, he only felt his lips twitched.

    That Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua were indeed very humorous and dared to tantly lie like this.

    But thinking about Nan Hua''s background as the young miss of Nan Family¡­

    It was more believable for her to faint and be frightened and be said that she was so brave that she directly go to the battlefield to fight against countless soldiers and harvested people''s lives as easy as harvesting chicken''s lives. Anyway, it had nothing to do with Gu Xia Mo, so he didn''t pay attention and just lived his life.

    And at this time, Yan Jin Nian was staring at the invitation list.

 Chapter 2126 Invitation (2)

    2126 Invitation (2)

    Ever since Yan Jin Nian''s return to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, it could be said that there were many people who were watching her and waiting for her to make a move or anything like that.

    After all, they were curious about what her intention was.

    But what they found was that Yan Jin Nian seemed to attend these banquet as nothing more than to y around. It seemed as if she was enjoying thest days of her life.

    At the same time, Yan Jin Nian would tell various stories about when she was in Yi Shang Temple along with the story of Nan Hua''s interaction with her. This made them aware that Yan Jin Nian and Nan Hua''s rtionship seemed to be very good. And this bond seemed to be formed when the two of them were ''recuperating'' in Yi Shang Temple.

    Some people even wondered whether the Feng Shui in Yi Shang Temple was so good.

    Amidst these all, the Imperial Family was silent.

    They didn''t seem to have much thoughts.

    But now, it seemed that Empress Xiao could no longer restrain herself and had to send these invitation to the nobledies and Empress Dowager Yan.

    Yan Jin Nian knew very well that the invitation should have been sent to Nan Hua too. Because Nan Hua has been the topic in almost every banquet and tea party that Yan Jin Nian visited during the time of her return to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. ''The preparation should be enough now.'' n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Yan Jin Nian stretched her hand and tapped the table.

    She was not entirely sure what Empress Xiao wanted, but if that Empress Xiao was thinking of using this chance to pull Nan Hua to her side, then Empress Xiao would be disappointed.

    Nan Hua was bound to follow Long Qian Xing.

    And Long Qian Xing''s stance was more to follow the Emperor rather than these women who werepeting for power openly and covertly in the harem. It was just that many people couldn''t see this. Yan Jin Nian sighed when she thought about facing these annoying women again, but she put down those thoughts. The most important thing for her now was to make sure that there wouldn''t be any petty schemes. Those schemes were usually prettymon.

    After all, to make other people look worse than them, these nobledies could do almost everything. And those who coveted Long Qian Xing back then was so numerous that Yan Jin Nian felt headache just looking at it. She could not understand how that annoying brat could be so popr. Anyway, Yan Jin Nian was not interested in finding that out because she felt that the taste of these nobledies were really strange.

    Of course, she would not say it in front of Nan Hua.

    She was certain that if she did, she would have to suffer. Looking at the list in her hand, Yan Jin Nian rubbed her temple and shook her head. Some of these people whom Empress Xiao invited didn''t have that good rtionship with the Nan Family. But then again, Empress Xiao had to invite almost everyone above a certain ranks to make the tea party a bit fairer and all.

    The Xiao Family had to remain neutral. ''How annoying.''

    Yan Jin Nian gave some orders to her servants to check some things. These petty tricks were nothing in front of Nan Hua and would not be effective. But they were still an eyesore.

    If she could remove them, why not?

    Thus, the Imperial Pce was quite busy that day because many servants were moved to prepare for the tea party. ¡­

    Throwing this annoying matters to the back of her mind, Yan Jin Nian made her way to the hospital. With her weak body, it was not that strange for her toe to the hospital.

    It was just¡­

    Normally speaking, a royalty and even high ranked noble would call a doctor to their residence instead ofing to the hospital personally. Yan Jin Nian''s move was clearly a bit strange.

    But she''s the Empress Dowager.

    "Gu Xia Mo, how are you doing?" Yan Jin Nian walked into the room familiarly and saw Gu Xia Mo was reading beside the window. As usual, he was sitting on his wheelchair and looked focused.

    08:10

    Who dared to refuse her?

    The doctors turned blind eyes and most of the people here were arranged by Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua. They would naturally not run out their mouth nor make any unfounded spection. In order to live, there were many things that they should pretend not knowing. "Gu Xia Mo, how are you doing?" Yan Jin Nian walked into the room familiarly and saw Gu Xia Mo was reading beside the window. As usual, he was sitting on his wheelchair and looked focused.

    When Gu Xia Mo heard Yan Jin Nian''s voice, he raised his head from the bamboo scroll in his hand and looked in her direction. He smiled. "I''m doing well here. They didn''t dare to ask anything much from me."

    Yan Jin Nian nodded.

    As expected from the people whom Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua arranged. As someone who used to work with Long Qian Xing in her previous life, she knew that Long Qian Xing''s method was really clean and could even be said to be very sophisticated at times. For them to be selected by Long Qian Xing, it could be said that they should be able to be trusted to a certain degree.

    Gu Xia Mo''s servant saw Yan Jin Nian walked to his master and tactfully walked out of the room and closed the door. He knew that this was the time for his master to have his private time.

    "Did you get your feet checked?"

    "There''s not many doctor who are better than Miss Nan." Gu Xia Mo shook his head. "There''s no need to put up hope for this."

    Aftering to Fei Yang Kingdom, Gu Xia Mo also learned a few things.

    One of them was the fact that Nan Hua is the disciple of Traveling Doctor Liu, who was known as the best doctor in the entirend.

 Chapter 2127 Gu Xia Moâ€™s Promise

    2127 Gu Xia Mo¡¯s Promise

    If Traveling Doctor Liu imed to be second, no one would dare to im the first ce in the medical field.

    This was something Gu Xia Mo had known ever before he started his long journey. And Traveling Doctor Liu''s disciples were said to be people who were very talented and have great medical capabilities. For many people, if they couldn''t find Traveling Doctor Liu, finding their disciples would also be a very good option. As for how Gu XIa Mo knew¡­

    It was because Long Qian Xing said it bluntly and then let Nan Hua checked his body.

    The method seemed more like a coercion, though. "That''s also true." Yan Jin Nian showed a helpless smile. Nan Hua''s medical skill was also acknowledged by Yan Jin Nian. At the very least, she could see that Nan Hua''s ability to diagnose her and prescribe her with medicine that helped her situation had told many things. Yan Jin Nian didn''t have much hope either.

    The two of them knew very well that the decline in Gu Xia Mo''s body was due to the <world consciousness> action and also the contract.

    Because of this, no matter how good the medical ability of these people, it was impossible for Gu Xia Mo to get better. "It''s already a good chance for us to be able to be here today. Don''t be too greedy," Gu Xia Mo said. Being ambitious could be good if it was coupled with appropriate strength and ability. But being too ambitious when they have no capability in the slightest bit would be nothing more than stupidity. Gu Xia Mo knew very well that since the <world consciousness had told him the consequences of his action, there was simply no other way out for him.>

    "I know," Yan Jin Nian said and then sat down on the chair not far from where Gu Xia Mo was located. If she had to say, she hoped that they could spend more time together in this world. But at the same time, she also didn''t want to. Because they met each other toote in this world.

    So many things have already happened and there were many things they wished could be rewritten, yet they were incapable to do anything.

    Because as much as they wanted to be with each other, they were also constrained by their position. Sometimes, being given responsibility was nothing more than burden.

    But some people still took this responsibility. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Because they could, because they wanted to, because they had a dream, or many other reasons.

    Whatever the reason was, Gu XIa Mo did feel sorry for Yan Jin Nian. But he knew that if he was given a choice to start over, he would still do the same. And Yan Jin Nian also knew his temper very well.

    She herself had her own difficulties and problems that she has to face. For her own survival, how many people she killed through various schemes when she was in the Imperial Pce?

    Even if she had no ambition for power, there were many people who didn''t believe it.

    Sometimes, just being exists alone was already a mistake. "Are you sad?" Gu Xia Mo asked when he heard Yan Jin Nian''s listless tone. He felt sorry for her, but he knew very well that he couldn''t change it. "No." Yan Jin Nian shook her head. She smiled faintly. "Both of us are short lived ghost in this world, so it''s actually good. At least, we should be able to leave around the same time."

    Leave around the same time?

    Gu Xia Mo listened to Yan Jin Nian''s words and smiled faintly. He looked outside and said, <"If I can remember all of this, the first thing I did after returning is to find you and exin everything to you.>"

    Yan Jin Nian chuckled. "<Unfortunately, the <world consciousness> will not allow that to happen>."

    Even if Yan Jin Nian didn''t meet with the <world consciousness> on her own, she had heard Gu Xia Mo''s story. Through him, she found out some things, but there were also some other things that Gu Xia Mo was unwilling to say. Naturally, Yan Jin Nian would not force him to speak if he didn''t want to. "By the way, how''s your progress in finishing the task?" Gu Xia Mo knew that Yan Jin Nian stayed here to finish her task that was entrusted by Nan Hua. It was part of the promise and Gu Xia Mo also wouldn''t stop Yan Jin Nian. He couldn''t help her, so he only wished that his presence would not hinder Yan Jin Nian''s path. "It''s going well." Yan Jin Nian smiled. "I have been in this society for a long time, so this kind of thing is easy for me."

    Even though Yan Jin Nian was smiling, Gu Xia Mo could sense the loneliness and helplessness on her expression. He knew very well that Yan Jin Nian was not a person who liked these schemings at all.

    What she liked was to stay at the back as the spectator.

    But how could she be the spectator when she was basically the target of some people because of her own position?

    For the sake of her own life, Yan Jin Nian would have no other choice but to make a move. "After this, we''ll walk around and have fun," Gu Xia Mo promised.

    Yan Jin Nian smiled. "Of course. You should bring me to various beautiful ces. I want to make as much beautiful memories as possible."

    "I heard that there are some new cities being built and there are some good infrastructure there. If you would like to, you can go there and try to take a look."

    "How about with the¡­."

    "And then there''s also the¡­"

    Yan Jin Nian and Gu Xia Mo continued to discuss about various other ces that were interesting to visit. They discussed their n after leaving Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City happily. And the servants all blocked the door, not allowing anyone to disturb them.

 Chapter 2128 Smile

    2128 Smile

    After spending around an incense stick of time with Gu Xia Mo, Yan Jin Nian had to leave.

    She felt rather unwilling, but she knew that it was impossible for her to stay with him 24 hours a day.

    "You cane again after the affairs are over," Gu Xia Mo said helplessly. He also wanted to spend more time with Yan Jin Nian, but he knew that she has more things to do. "I guess that there should be another important part?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Yeah." Yan Jin Nian nodded.

    She was a bit worried for the uing banquet that Empress Xiao wanted to hold. The reason for the banquet itself was not important as what Yan Jin Nian was worried about was whether there would be someone who woulde forward to oppose Nan Hua there. As for herself?

    Yan Jin Nian''s position would not threaten these younger generations because she had said that she only stayed here temporarily.

    Afterwards, she would go back to Yi Shang Temple to recuperate.

    So these people would not intentionally make things difficult for Yan Jin Nian. They all knew that there was no point in doing so.

    "Do you need help?" Gu Xia Mo asked.

    "Can you even help?" Yan Jin Nian rolled her eyes ungracefully. She knew very well that Gu Xia Mo had no power whatsoever in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. Even if he wanted to help her, he couldn''t really do anything. "I can''t do anything, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t ask help from Long Qian Xing. Anyway, he owe me a favor," Gu Xia Mo said righteously. "Isn''t it you who owe him a favor?" Yan Jin Nian looked at Gu Xia Mo suspiciously.

    *cough*

    Gu Xia Mo looked away and smiled sheepishly. "Anyway, how about that?"

    "No need." Yan Jin Nian shook her head and smiled faintly. "If something happens to Hua''er, he will be the first to make a move. You don''t even need to use favor to ask for his help."

    Since Nan Hua is Long Qian XIng''s fianc¨¦e, one that he chased for so many years, he would definitely hold her in his palm carefully for fear of any ident. If Long Qian Xing were to hear that someone dared to plot against Nan Hua, he wouldn''t be able to stay quiet.

    In fact, he should be the first one to make a move.

    "Right." Gu Xia Mo nodded.

    He knew Long Qian Xing well and if the person in question is someone whom he hold dear in his heart, there was no way Long Qian Xing would stay silent and do nothing. "Just stay here and wait." Yan Jin Nian stood up. "It shouldn''t take that long anymore."

    "Until their marriage?" Gu Xia Mo arched his eyebrows. Yan Jin Nianughed and nodded faintly. Because after the marriage between Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing, her work should be over as long as she worked hard during this period of time. Even though it was a bit tiring, Yan Jin Nian had to say that she was very motivated and wanted to finish it as soon as possible. "That''s good." Gu Xia Mo nodded and looked at Yan Jin Nian in front of him. He stretched his hand. "Remember to be careful."

    "Yes?" Yan Jin Nian held his hand in confusion.

    The next moment, Gu Xia Mo exerted his strength and grabbed Yan Jin Nian''s hand to pull her closer to him. He smiled and pressed his lips against Yan Jin Nian.

    The surprised Yan Jin Nian wanted to push back, but when she saw what Gu Xia Mo was doing, she stopped and kissed back. ¡­

    <not long distance away, Imperial Pce, Empress Xiao''s Pce>

    Empress Xiao was looking at the servants that were busy outside and lowered her eyes slightly to look at the book in her hand. There was nothing much for her to do aside from resting once she was done with her work. Empress Xiao could only look at the various books that was sold outside and brought inside by her maidservants. "Her Majesty, Empress Dowager Yan seems to be quite concerned about the tea party, Your Majesty," one of the maidservants informed. "Ben Gong* know," Empress Xiao replied unhurriedly.

    She could see that Empress Dowager Yan paid more attention to this tea party, more so than the other tea party that Empress Dowager Yan attended in the past few days after her return to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    The reason¡­?

    Is it because of that young miss?

    Empress Xiao''s eyes flickered but she suppressed all questions in her heart. There was no good thing that woulde from her asking this kind of questions. Empress Xiao would not be stupid enough to make that kind of mistake. It was good enough for her right now.

    The Xiao Family behind her would never allow her to do what she wanted if it was not beneficial to them. And the Xiao Family refused to be tied to any faction on the surface.

    As for what was beneath it?

    It was another question.

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away, Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Nan Family Residence>

    Nan Hua listened to Nan Si Qiao''s lecture about various matters. In this regards, Nan Si Qiao was indeed the one who knew the best as she was forced to attend some of these things not long ago. Before it was time for Nan Hua to go, Old Master Nan called the two of them.

    "Father?"

    "Grandpa?"

    The two of them asked Old Master Nan. Old Master Nan looked at the two women and sighed deeply. "I have just received news from Qian Shao. He''ll go back to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City soon. He had chosen to retire from his position and will not go to the battlefield anymore."

    Qian Shao?

    Feng Qian Shao?

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered as she turned to look at Nan Si Qiao. Feng Qian Shao is General Feng''s name. In other words, Nan Si Qiao''s husband and also the three Feng brothers'' father.

    Ben Gong: This pce, or ¡°I¡± used by the women of Imperial Family members. (Princess, Empress, and so on when their husband is alive)

    Sorahana

 Chapter 2129: General Fengâ€™s Retirement News

    Chapter 2129: General Feng¡¯s Retirement News

    ?

    Nan Si Qiao was stunned.

    She was silent.

    Her husband, General Feng, has been going to the battlefield for a long time and Nan Si Qiao naturally knew very well what her husband''s aspiration is. It was also because of this that she chose to support him.

    Even though it was lonely at home, she didn''t want to let him abandon the chance to fulfill his dream and be the famous general just because she wanted hispany.

    And just like that, years passed.

    Now, the two of them were no longer young.

    Nan Si Qiao had always been worried for her husband because he was at the ce that she couldn''t see nor visit. She could only stay at home, praying for him, wishing for his well being and hoped he could return home safely.

    Day after day, weeks after weeks, years after years.

    Continuously like that.

    Thest time she heard the news of his defeat, she almost felt her soul was leaving her body because she was worried for him. Yet, there was nothing that Nan Si Qiao could do but to ask for news and inquire about his well being.

    Thankfully, even though General Feng lost in the battle, he was alive and well.

    It was just that after this incident, it would be hard for General Feng to continue thriving on the battlefield. After all, his loss had made some people felt that he was no longer suitable to be the general.

    But before these people could raise their opinion, General Feng had already submitted his resignation.

    The reason?

    He was getting older and wanted to spend the rest of his life with his family.

    If Nan Hua was not wrong, General Feng, Feng Qian Shao, was already close to 50 years old. Even if he was not as old as Old Master Nan, but for a general who fought on the frontline, it was already advanced in age.

    Besides, except for some generals who were more of the strategy type who would stay at the back, the rest of the generals usually fought on the frontline. These types of generals would find it difficult to advance on the battlefield if they had to stay at the rear and didn''t lead their soldiers directly.

    In this way, Feng Qian Shao''s resignation didn''t cause many concern.

    In many people''s eyes, Feng Qian Shao was only one of the generals of Fei Yang Kingdom who was about to retire because he was already old enough.

    "He''lle back?" Nan Si Qiao asked slowly.

    Old Master Nan was paying close attention to his daughter''s expression. If it was Nan Hua, he was sure that the girl didn''t care too much. After all, he had heard that Nan Hua sent someone to make sure Feng Qian Shao could return safely.

    However, Nan Hua didn''t really help Feng Qian Shao in his battle.

    She was not his nanny.

    At best, she would make sure that even if something did happen, it would not cause Feng Qian Shao to lose his life.

    The one whom Old Master Nan paid attention was his daughter. Because he knew very well that Nan Si Qiao cared greatly for her husband and even though Nan Si Qiao wanted to spend more time with him, she also respected his decision.

    "Yes," Old Master Nan replied.

    "Is he alright?" Nan Si Qiao asked.

    Thest piece of news that made ssh about Feng Qian Shao before this resignation was the victory he helped General Xing and the other two generals achieved on the river in Shi Long Kingdom''s territory. At that time, he had made a ssh and caused many people to pay attention to it.

    But after that one battle, Feng Qian Shao barely made any ssh.

    Even if he did, the news didn''t travel back to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City and remained at the border where he was located.

    Old Master Nan smiled. "Don''t worry, he''s safe and sound."

    "Good." Nan Si Qiao took a deep breath and there was a smile on her face. No matter how much time has passed, what mattered for Nan Si Qiao was that her husband would return soon to apany her.

    As for what had happened there, she would ask him personally.

    What his n for the future was, she would also ask him.

    "Alright, you can continue with your preparation. It''s almost time for the tea party," Old Master Nan said and dismissed the two of them.

    He also knew about the invitation from Empress Xiao, but he didn''t care too much. In his opinion, none of these women could pose a threat to his granddaughter. Rather than worrying about her, it would be better for him to think about what else he should add for Nan Hua''s marriage.

    He was determined to make it as grand as possible.

    After all, with Nan Hua''s status as the young miss of Nan Family, there was no problem even if the marriage was really grand.

    "Yes, Father."

    "Yes, Grandpa."

    The two of them walked out and Nan Si Qiao sent Nan Hua back to her courtyard to dress up.

    So for the next incense stick of time, Nan Hua was preparing herself and the maidservants helped her to dress up.

    The dress they picked was one in light blue color with several flowers embroidery. It looked very beautiful and with some hairpins and some light jewelries, Nan Hua looked very

    beautiful.

    Even though she was dressed so simply, Nan Hua''s breathtaking appearance was more than enough to cause people to turn their head to look in her direction and sighed deeply. Because they knew very well that Nan Hua''s beauty was more than enough to cause disaster if it was seen by the wrong person.

    It was just that, the people around Nan Hua was sure of one thing...

    The disaster woulde to those who coveted her because Nan Hua would not let herself be taken advantage of.

 Chapter 2130: Empress Xiaoâ€™s Banquet

    Chapter 2130: Empress Xiao¡¯s Banquet

    ?

    Nan Si Qiao smiled when she saw Nan Hua came out after dressing up.

    "The carriage is ready. Remember to be careful when you''re there, Hua''er," Nan Si Qiao gave thest advice before Nan Hua go.

    Raising her head, Nan Hua could see that Nan Si Qiao was truly worried. She nodded. "I know, Aunt. Aunt didn''t have to worry and just have to prepare for Uncle''s return."

    "Ah..." Nan Si Qiao thought about Feng Qian Shao and there was a smile on her face. When thinking about him, Nan Si Qiao couldn''t help but want to smile more. No matter how many years have passed, it has always been the same.

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Si Qiao''s expression and felt that the rtionship between her uncle and aunt were really good.

    "I''m going first, Aunt."

    "Yes."

    Nan Si Qiao thought about what Old Master Nan said and then went back to Feng Family Residence that was right beside Nan Family Residence. If she was not wrong, she had to clean up first so that it would be morefortable when Feng Qian Shao returnedter.

    ...

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Imperial Pce>

    One by the one the noble women anddies came to the Imperial Pce. Looking at these women who brought their daughters here, Nan Hua''s eyes flickered slightly.

    From time to time, Emperor Yang Zhou would pick women to his harem. But he hadn''t added more ever since Fei Yang Kingdom''s loss to Shi Long Kingdom. It was said that he was too busy with war and the women were also calming down so that they would not make trouble. But now that the war was over, some people''s heart started to move.

    They wanted to try taking this chance to see whether it was possible or not for them to add their daughters to the Imperial Pce.

    It was even more so for the middle officials'' families.

    Nan Hua lowered her head and looked at the Imperial Pce in front of her. She had been wearing a veil just in order to cover up her appearance.

    After looking at her own appearance in the mirror, Nan Hua felt that it would be safer for her to wear veil because this kind of appearance was simply the type that could attract men all

    over.

    And it was not what Nan Hua wanted.

    If she were too eye catching, she would be used of seducing others just by being present. Nan Hua would honestly feel headache if she were to be used as such.

    She had no interest at all in the Imperial Pce.

    And for the Nan Family to be associated with the Imperial Family... it would only give them more trouble than anything.

    Walking through the familiar road, Nan Hua soon arrived at the inner section and the eunuch was busy announcing who had arrived. Empress Xiao was also greeting them one by one with a smile on her face.

    These noble women anddies were also greeting Empress Xiao kindly, making sure that they were able to be acquainted.

    "Young Miss Nan from Nan Family had arrived."

    Young Miss Nan?

    Several people turned their head to look in Nan Hua''s direction and their eyes stopped when they saw her. Even though Nan Hua was already 21 years old, which was considered ''old'' in this era to get married, but her appearance was still extremely beautiful.

    Her fair skin didn''t seem to be affected by her long journey on the battlefield. Added with the cream that she made, she looked fairer by now. With the veil, only her eyes were clearly visible, but they could guess that Nan Hua''s appearance must have been very beautiful.

    This made some women felt a bit jealous.

    "Your Majesty," Nan Hua greeted when she saw Empress Xiaoing towards her. It was only etiquette for those of lower rank to greet those of higher rank first unless they called for them, in which it was impossible for them to greet first.

    Empress Xiao smiled. "Young Miss Nan."

    Looking at Nan Hua''s eyes and delicate eyebrows, Empress Xiao had to say that Nan Hua''s face was truly carved beautifully. It was as if every part of her was designed so carefully that people couldn''t find fault in it as it could easily attract one''s attention.

    Be it women or men, they had to say that Nan Hua is truly beautiful.

    If such a woman didn''t have any fianc¨¦, it was estimated that Nan Family Residence''s threshold would be broken by countless families asking for marriage.

    For such a beauty, not many men could give up.

    Even if it was only to appreciate her from afar.

    "Thank you foring today, Young Miss Nan," Empress Xiao said with a smile.

    "It''s an honor for me to be invited by you, Your Majesty," Nan Hua replied politely, in ordance to etiquette.

    Empress Xiao''s eyes flickered.

    In the past, Nan Hua was also quite eloquent, but Nan Hua gave off more of indifference and coldness that was masked. On the surface, she looked like a young woman who was silent and didn''t have much presence.

    But now, Empress Xiao felt that she seemed to see a faint pressure.

    The kind of pressure that she only experienced from those who were truly powerful.

    Like the Emperor...

    Empress Xiao quickly pressed down the thoughts in her heart. Nan Hua is nothing more than the young miss of Nan Family. How could she bepared to the Emperor who was chosen by

    the Heaven?

    It must be an illusion to make her think about such an outrageous thing.

    No humans could bepared to the Emperor and Empress Xiao didn''t dare to break this

    unwritten rule.

    "Come with me to your seat, Young Miss Nan," Empress Xiao said.

    Nan Hua could see Empress Xiao seemed to think of something but then acted normal. She

    blinked her eyes but didn''t question it.

    Her arrival was bound to make some people move their hearts.

 Chapter 2131: Empress Xiaoâ€™s Banquet (2)

    Chapter 2131: Empress Xiao¡¯s Banquet (2)

    ?

    Nan Hua was not surprised by it.

    Empress Xiao made Nan Hua''s seat not far from her. After all, based on status alone, Nan Family behind Nan Hua was truly worthy of this position.

    Higher than any other noble women, but below the Imperial Family.

    The tea party was also rtively simple. These women would talk about some rumors and then Empress Xiao brought out the tea that she had prepared before.

    Tasting the tea, Nan Hua was simply analyzing the effect for body.

    Some tea was quite good and this was not an exception.

    Strangely enough, Empress Xiao didn''t ask for Nan Hua''s opinion and talked more with the other noble women who have already married. It seemed that she felt their opinion would be better than the youngdies who only learn a bit.

    In terms of experience, these nobledies were indeed morecking.

    Nan Hua watched these nobledies who followed their mother and knew very well that most of them were only here in hope to be able to catch Emperor Yang Zhou''s eyes. Some others came because of the tea and also to get closer to Empress Xiao.

    But Empress Xiao remained more neutral because of her family.

    The Xiao Family was known as the schrly family and they were also family that followed the Emperor more than the other factions.

    The tea discussion was only for a short while.

    After that, they were discussing about various other matters that happened in Fei Yang Kingdom. More urately, they were discussing about events in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City because it was the closest one to them.

    "Speaking of which, General Xing had returned to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City," one of the nobledies spoke up. "I heard that he came to Nan Family Residence. Is it because of an engagement, Young Miss Nan?"

    Nan Hua''s eyes narrowed slightly when she heard the question.

    Even though Long Qian Xing hade to propose back then, the gifts were not ready yet because Old Madam Long added more things. Long Qian Xing was helpless towards his grandmother''s decision, but he let her be.

    It was only yesterday that the long gift was sent to Nan Family Residence along with the formal proposal and all.

    In this way, Nan Hua is officially Long Qian Xing''s fianc¨¦e once again.

    Many people had thought that Long Qian Xing would be a free man after Nan Hua''s ''death'' but this news broke who knew how manydies'' heart.

    After all, some people thought that they might have a chance.

    But in the end, it was clear that there was no so called chance at all because Long Qian Xing waspletely set on Nan Hua.

    Now that Nan Hua was here, these nobledies had no intention to let Nan Hua go.

    "Yes, Young Miss Su," Nan Hua replied unhurriedly. She looked at the youngdy in front of her and remembered her surname through the introduction back then. Her memory was good because it was crucial for her survival.

    And this time, she was paying attention to these nobledies because some of them were opposing the Nan Family.

    It would be good to gain some additional information from these nobledies.

    "Young Miss Nan is amazing." Young Miss Su looked at Nan Hua and then asked, "I wonder how Young Miss Nan is able to catch General Xing''s heart so firmly."

    Her sentence didn''t seem to be wrong, but it seemed to imply that Nan Hua was using some kind of schemes to get Long Qian Xing. This would undoubtedly lower the other nobledies''s evaluation of Nan Hua.

    "General Xing is a loyal man who remembered his family''s promise," Nan Hua replied unhurriedly.

    Family''s promise.

    Young Miss Su''s lips twitched when she heard Nan Hua''s answer.

    In a way, Nan Hua''s words were correct.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    After all, the engagement between the two families were arranged by their families instead of themselves. That engagement was made when the two children were still very young or even babies.

    It was impossible for the two children to do anything at that time.

    They didn''t even have the memory about those days because it has been a long time ago.

    But this was clearly not what Young Miss Su wanted to hear from Nan Hua.

    "It''s the family''s decision?" Another young miss asked.

    Nan Hua looked at the young miss, who was clearly a few years younger than her. To be honest, Nan Hua was already the oldest unmarried girl in this group. The other girls were all still teenager in her eyes.

    "Would your family allow you to make your own decision?" Nan Hua asked back.

    To this, the young miss shut up.

    Her mother was here and if she heard her speaking nonsense, it was estimated that she would be grounded.

    Women''s status in this era was really low and she didn''t want to make trouble for her family. The goal toe here was to catch Emperor Yang Zhou''s eyes if possible, so she would not make unnecessary trouble with Nan Hua.

    Seeing that the girl no longer asking question, Nan Hua was about to pay attention to the tea in front of her when Young Miss Su asked another question, "Young Miss Nan, can you tell us

    about your days in Yi Shang Temple?"

    Nan Hua stopped and her eyes flickered.

    It seemed that the Su Family was getting more and more unreasonable.

    More than a decade ago, their children were making trouble with her and tried to scheme against her. Now that she returned to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, the Su Family was once again making more trouble.

    She raised her head and replied, "Yi Shang Temple is a good temple for recuperation. The garden there is beautiful and there are a lot of scripture to be copied. If Young Miss Su ever

    needs a calm environment, she can go there."

    Young Miss Su''s expression condensed. "You..."

    "Empress Dowager Yan had arrived."

 Chapter 2132: Empress Xiaoâ€™s Banquet (3)

    Chapter 2132: Empress Xiao¡¯s Banquet (3)

    ?

    The moment the eunuch gave that announcement, they all stood up.

    The woman with the highest status was naturally Empress Xiao, but Empress Dowager Yan''s status was a bit special. In the Imperial Pce, she has the highest status aside from Empress Xiao, so no one dared not stand up.

    Even Empress Xiao also stand up to respect Empress Dowager Yan.

    In any case, Empress Dowager Yan could be said to be Empress Xiao''s imperial mother inw.

    "It seems I waste," Empress Dowager Yan, Yan Jin Nian walked inside and looked at the nobledies.

    "Imperial Mother, you''re notte." Empress Xiao was smiling. "I will prepare the tea once again for you."

    Empress Dowager Yan, Yan Jin Nian waved her hand. She had no interest to participate in this tea party and only monitored it through her servants. In any case, these women were only talking about the few things and gossips from Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    Yan Jin Nian had no interest to listen to these again.

    She had been full of various gossips from participating in several tea parties in the past few days. There was no need to add more and if she were being so obviously protective of Nan Hua, it could also be counterproductive.

    So she waited until these women started targeting Nan Hua and showed their true color.

    Only then Yan Jin Nian came out to interrupt.

    Anyway, she had another reason why she came here this time.

    "There''s no need." Empress Dowager Yan waved her hand. "Ie here because His Majesty and General Xing is looking for General Xing''s fianc¨¦e."

    General Xing''s fianc¨¦e?

    Everyone''s eyes turned to look at Nan Hua, who was still sitting.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and stood up.

    She should have guessed that Long Qian Xing would definitelye here. Even though she didn''t really need it, but she was grateful for him.

    After all, it was his kind intention.

    "Your Highness, I will excuse myself." Nan Hua curtsied towards Empress Xiao.

    Empress Xiao smiled at Nan Hua and nodded.

    The other nobledies had various expression but no one tried to stop Nan Hua. Don''t be kidding, the one who asked for Nan Hua toe was Emperor Yang Zhou. Wouldn''t they defy the Emperor''s order if they retain Nan Hua here?

    None of them were that stupid.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ...

    <Long Qian Xing''s side>

    Long Qian Xing knew that there were many families who wanted to pair him with their daughter. He himself didn''t like that practice and always try to stay away, but these people didn''t seem to know the word ''giving up.''

    Since it was not possible, Long Qian Xing could only try his best to stay as far away as possible.

    With him on the battlefield, these people put down their thoughts.

    Now that Long Qian Xing was back in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, some people started to put up their thoughts once more.

    And not only they have some thoughts for him, but they were also scheming against his fianc¨¦e, so Long Qian Xing definitely wouldn''t let this be so easily.

    He couldn''te to the tea party.

    But it didn''t mean he couldn''te to Emperor Yang Zhou.

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Long Qian Xing who appeared in front of him with a nk expression. He had the faint feeling that Long Qian Xing was only using him as an excuse when what he wanted was to see his fianc¨¦e.

    "Your Majesty," Long Qian Xing greeted.

    "You don''t have to be so polite. Come with me." Emperor Yang Zhou shook his head and brought Long Qian Xing to the empty pce''s garden.

    The Imperial Pce was really big and during his father''s era, there were several new pces built.

    The reason?

    Naturally it was to amodate the beauties he obtained from various people who wanted to curry favor with him.

    Emperor Yang Zhou had no interest to have so many women, but these ministers were very annoying. So in the end, the harem still contained a lot of women.

    Thankfully, that war with Shi Long Kingdom allowed him to refuse the women.

    So now, the number hadn''t increased again.

    It was a bit tiring for him to pay attention to these concubines. Those who dared to make trouble had been dealt with decisively.

    No matter whether it was facing men or women, Emperor Yang Zhou would be decisive.

    "There are a few things that I want to talk with you," Emperor Yang Zhou said as they walked to the empty garden. There were no servants there and even the guards of Emperor Yang Zhou was staying a bit further away.

    Their task was to protect Emperor Yang Zhou and not to disturb nor to eavesdrop Emperor Yang Zhou''s conversation with Long Qian Xing.

    Anyway, Emperor Yang Zhou trusted that Long Qian Xing would not harm him.

    "Yes, Your Majesty?" Long Qian Xing asked back.

    "How was the recovery progress of your soldiers?"

    "It has been going well, Your Majesty."

    "How about the recruitment?"

    "I need to select capable people, so the number is not enough by now," Long Qian Xing responded truthfully.

    Emperor Yang Zhou nodded, not surprised with it. "I see, but I have another matter I need to

    confirm from you."

    "Yes, Your Majesty?"

    "Do you still remember our sparring ss?" Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t immediately answer Long Qian Xing''s question but instead asked another question.

    Sparring ss?

    As Emperor Yang Zhou''s study partner, Long Qian Xing was someone who had apanied Emperor Yang Zhou for a long time. Back then, they were not only studying various ssics and so on but also martial arts.

    After all, there was now for Emperor Yang Zhou not to learn martial arts at all with so many

    people who might want to take his life.

    He had to learn self defense method.

    "I remember, Your Majesty," Long Qian Xing said slowly.

    "In that case, do you remember our conversation?" Emperor Yang Zhou nced at Long Qian Xing and his eyes narrowed. "Would you continue to be my sword, Long Qian Xing?"

 Chapter 2133: Sword

    Chapter 2133: Sword

    ?

    Long Qian Xing and Emperor Yang Zhou were looking at each other.

    Back then, in order to make sure that he would be able to do something for his family and in order to achieve his dream, Long Qian Xing made an agreement with Emperor Yang Zhou.

    Neither of the two realized at that time that it would bring them to this point.

    Emperor Yang Zhou is the Emperor of Fei Yang Kingdom that was thriving and had already conquered three kingdoms.

    Long Qian Xing is the famous General Xing on the battlefield who was feared and had umted a lot of battle merits.

    Times were different.

    Would their agreement remain the same?

    Long Qian Xing looked at Emperor Yang Zhou solemnly and said, "Your Majesty, as long as you remain true for Fei Yang Kingdom and the people, I''ll always be your sword."

    For the kingdom and the people.

    That was what Long Qian Xing expected Emperor Yang Zhou to pay attention and not only for his own benefit and enjoyment.

    Being the Emperor might seem good.

    But it was also the position that put a lot of responsibilities on their shoulder.

    The two of them knew about it very well. And Long Qian Xing was already very frank to Emperor Yang Zhou ever since a long time ago that he would never covet that position. Because for Long Qian Xing, there was no point in coveting that kind of position that was restrained by many things.

    For him, it would be better to be free.

    A general was good enough because he could have military in his hand and at the same time lead his own people. Even if he still had to listen to Emperor Yang Zhou''s words from time to time, it was still pretty good.

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Long Qian Xing and thenughed. "You''re really good, Long Qian Xing."

    Long Qian Xing didn''t answer.

    "I hope you stay true to this answer," Emperor Yang Zhou said slowly and he looked into the distance. "And I will stay true to my main purpose."

    Years of being the Emperor, it hadn''t been easy for Emperor Yang Zhou either. He had to work hard because of various matters and even now, Emperor Yang Zhou felt rather tired.

    But his ambition was not yet done!

    He had to conquer all kingdoms under Fei Yang Kingdom and for this, he would not hesitate to use the cards he had long prepared in his life.

    Emperor Yang Zhou was relieved that he had a confidant like Long Qian Xing.

    Without someone whom he could show his true heart to, Emperor Yang Zhou would often feel rather overwhelmed with his position. Putting a mask on his face, there were many times Emperor Yang Zhou felt he had forgotten how he used to be.

    "Your fianc¨¦e wille here soon." Emperor Yang Zhou thought about Nan Hua and also Long Qian Xing in front of him. For some reasons, he was thinking about how good the rtionship between Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing were and how much this young man kept on chasing after her.

    Looking at Long Qian Xing who was standing in front of him, Emperor Yang Zhou asked slowly, "Is it worth it?"

    Is it worth it?

    Long Qian Xing was at loss at Emperor Yang Zhou''s words for a moment before smiling. "Your Highness, if I don''t make this decision, I''ll regret it for my entire life. And I''m not going to let go because she''s the only one whom I want to spend the rest of my life with."

    Even if other people kept on saying that Nan Hua had died back then, Long Qian Xing never believed it.

    He vowed to find Nan Hua.

    And the days he spent with Nan Hua were the happiest days in his life.

    What he hoped was to spend the rest of his life with Nan Hua as much as possible so that he would feel fulfilled in his heart.

    It might look stupid for some people to be so fixated on one person when there were a lot of people in the world. But for Long Qian Xing, he only needs one and it has to be that person. "I see." Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Long Qian Xing deeply and then shook his head.

    He would not understand that feeling because he had no one whom he truly cared for. These women in his Imperial Harem came to him mostly because of his position rather than because of himself.

    Finding someone who truly cared for him... Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t think that he would be lucky enough to find that kind of person.

    The two of them stopped talking and turned to the side where Empress Dowager Yan, Yan Jin Nian, brought Nan Hua inside.

    Looking at the young woman who was wearing a veil, Emperor Yang Zhou arched his eyebrows slightly. It seemed that this Nan Hua was determined not to let other people see how she truly looked like.

    But it was pretty good.

    The simrities between Nan Hua and Jun Hua would be apparent in the future when she showed up. However, for now, there was no need to worry about this kind of thing because Nan Hua would not be showing up to various banquets.

    Besides, if Emperor Yang Zhou was not wrong, Jun Hua was wearing make up back then that covered up some of her features to make it different.

    Along with the different aura between Jun Hua and Nan Hua, it would be hard for them to connect these two women together.

    "Your Majesty, General Xing," Empress Dowager Yan greeted followed by Nan Hua behind

    her. "I have brought Young Miss Nan here."

    "You may leave," Emperor Yang Zhou said calmly.

    Empress Dowager Yan, Yan Jin Nian curtsied and leave without any hesitation. She had no interest to be involved in their conversation.

    As Yan Jin Nian left, Nan Hua raised her head to look closer to the two people in front of her.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2134: Passing the Torch

    Chapter 2134: Passing the Torch

    ?

    "Nan Hua, Young Miss Nan of the Nan Family, greets Emperor Yang Zhou and General Xing," Nan Hua gave her greetings in the most polite way.

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Nan Hua and nodded. "I have heard of you, Young Miss Nan. You''re indeed a very beautiful youngdy."

    Beautiful?

    With the veil on her face, it would be difficult to say how herplexion actually was.

    But Nan Hua would not say it out loud and instead replied, "Thank you for your generous praise, Your Highness."

    Is it a generous praise?

    Emperor Yang Zhou chuckled and nced at Long Qian Xing, who couldn''t move his eyes away from Nan Hua the moment she appeared. He felt that Long Qian Xing was truly a lost cause.

    In front of Nan Hua, he was like a fool.

    But probably it was also because of this he was able to get Nan Hua, who was also General Jun and had been hiding her identity. Such a strong woman was not that easy to get along with nor dealt with.

    "Young Miss Nan, do you know whether Fei Yang Kingdom will stay strong without the few generals on the frontline?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked.

    After the long and gruesome battle with Shi Long Kingdom, several generals from Fei Yang Kingdom had died and retired. Many othermanders and countless soldiers were sacrificed in order to win the battle.

    Afterwards, General Shangguan Xian retired, General Feng also retired, now General Jun is estimated to also retire.

    If Nan Hua wanted to use the identity of General Jun to go to the frontline again, it wouldn''t be so easy. After all, many people would be paying attention to Nan Hua''s movement as she was the young miss of Nan Family.

    Not to mention, Long Qian Xing also requested for a break, which meant that Emperor Yang Zhou couldn''t use Long Qian Xing again anytime soon.

    Without these generals who had also made a lot of contribution to Fei Yang Kingdom, it was estimated that Fei Yang Kingdom''s overall strength would have weakened a lot.

    "Your Majesty, there will be new generation after the old because that''s what the humans are good at... passing the torch," Nan Hua replied slowly. "There will be new peopleing up and continue the dream that hadn''t been fulfilled,plete the task that was left from the people before us."

    Nan Hua was not sure how to describe it and tried her best to convey the meaning to Emperor Yang Zhou.

    Humans'' life is limited.

    For any grand ambition, there were times when it was not enough for them to do it themselves. They could only let the next generation to continue what they had started.

    But it didn''t mean that they didn''t make any contribution.

    On the opposite, it was because of the foundation that they had built these people would be able to finish what they had started.

    But there were also things that only they could do and it was done directly in their generations.

    It was just that sometimes, time was not enough.

    Passing the torch.

    Emperor Yang Zhou somehow remembered his grandfather and the fact that his dream remained unfulfilled and chuckled in a low voice.

    Back then, his grandfather didn''t manage toplete his dream of unification thend. Even though the military and economy of Fei Yang Kingdom has been greatly strengthened during his reign, but it was far from enough.

    In the end, his grandfather had to ''pass the torch'' to him in order to let him fulfill the goal and ambition from many years ago.

    And now that there were not enough generals on the frontline.

    So...

    He could also recruit more generals.

    There were many soldiers out there who were still growing up and had contributed to the war. As long as they grow up enough, they would be able to contribute to Fei Yang Kingdom and made difference on the battlefield.

    There were not only these few generals.

    Emperor Yang Zhou knew that and he also hoped that there would be more and more people who could be used in Fei Yang Kingdom. Because only with a lot of talented people would it be possible for Fei Yang Kingdom to thrive and rise in the future.

    "You''re good, Young Miss Nan." Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Nan Hua deeply and then turned his head at Long Qian Xing.

    In a way, these two people were really simr to each other. They knew what they wanted and also various other matters that Emperor Yang Zhou would not think about.

    "Thank you for your praise, Your Majesty," Nan Hua replied.

    "I''ll leave you two to go now." Emperor Yang Zhou nced at Long Qian Xing. "We''ll talk again in a few days."

    Long Qian Xing cupped his fist to Emperor Yang Zhou.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Emperor Yang Zhou left and only the two of them were left behind in the garden. There were no other servants there as Emperor Yang Zhou had purposely cleaned up the ce to let him

    have a private conversation with Long Qian Xing.

    Now, only Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua were left.

    "I''ll bring you back, Young Miss Nan," Long Qian Xing said and there was a hint of smile on

    his tone.

    Nan Hua raised her head and looked at Long Qian Xing. She nodded gently and said, "En."

    The two of them made their way to the carriages area and got into Nan Hua''s carriage. "Would you like to pay a visit to my grandfather, Brother Long?" Nan Hua asked.

    Long Qian Xing shook his head. He was sure that if he were to pay a visit to Old Master Nan without having his grandmother with him, he wouldn''t be able to spend any time with Nan

    Hua.

    Old Master Nan would block him first.

    Reason?

    She''s about to be married to your ce, why does he had topromise and let the two of

    them interact more first?

    Old Master Nan refused!

 Chapter 2135 Itâ€™s Good

    2135 It¡¯s Good

    Knowing Old Master Nan''s temperament, Long Qian Xing didn''t want to bring more trouble for himself and paid Old Master Nan a visit like that. It would be better for him to pay a visit in the future as the grandson inw. This way, there was no need for him to worry that he didn''t have enough time to apany Nan Hua. After all, after entering his residence, it was unlikely for Nan Hua to go back home so often. And Long Qian Xing would receive whatever beating Old Master Nan wanted to give him at that time. Anyway, it didn''t matter too much for him at that time. "Hua''er."

    Nan Hua raised her head and saw Long Qian Xing was looking in her direction solemnly. "Yes, Brother Long?"

    "These women outside¡­ I have already settled those who dared to talk bad about you," Long Qian Xing said slowly. "You don''t have to worry about the rumors and so on anymore."

    Whenever he heard those people talking bad to Nan Hua, he would feel annoyed and wished to beat these people up. However, Long Qian Xing also knew that he could not do anything like that.

    What he could do was to make sure that his men still controlled the direction of the rumors and so on.

    Only in this way he felt more reassured.

    He didn''t really care for the bad rumors about himself but he cared greatly for the rumors rted to Nan Hua. In his eyes, she was so good and he didn''t want to hear others talked bad about her.

    Nan Hua moved her hand forward and held Long Qian Xing''s hand. "There''s no need for you to care about them. I have people taking care of this matter too and¡­"

    Pausing for a moment, Nan Hua looked straight in Long Qian Xing''s eyes. "I''m not worried about it at all."

    What can mere reputation and bad talk do to her?

    For Nan Hua, this matter was not particrly concerning.

    If anything, Nan Hua didn''t care about it too much because it would not affect her life in the slightest bit. She only paid attention to it in order not to let some people''s schemes affecting her and so on. But she has never been worried about that matter.

    "Okay." Long Qian Xing smiled. His eyes moved to Nan Hua''s hand on top of his hand as he flipped his hand slowly brought her hand to his mouth.

    A soft kiss was nted on Nan Hua''s hand. There was no such custom here, but Nan Hua seemed to know what Long Qian Xing wanted through this gesture.

    Her eyes bent slightly. It''s good.

    ¡­

    <Nan Family Residence, Nan Si Qiao''s side>

    Because Nan Hua would be getting married soon, Nan Si Qiao was busy in Nan Family Residence to check various matters. One of them was naturally to check Nan Hua''s dowry and added some more from her own stash.

    It was just that¡­

    Looking at the list of the dowry that was more than 10 times of her entire property¡­ Nan Si Qiao feltplicated.

    She was thinking of adding more things to Nan Hua''s dowry in case Nan Hua needed it. But from the list that was given to her, it seemed that Nan Hua didn''t seem to need anything more.

    This made Nan Si Qiao sighed.

    She felt that her niece was simply far richer than her.

    Not only that, Old Master Nan also gave her a list of the dowry that he prepared for Nan Hua. If this was the property that Nan Hua had and will definitely be included in the dowry, then what Old Master Nan prepared would be the dowry that the Nan Family prepared for Nan Hua. It meant that Nan Hua''s dowry would be exceptionally rich at that time. Nan Si Qiao rubbed her forehead and sighed silently. What did Nan Hua actually do in the past few years to make so much money?

    And this was only the money under the light. Who knew about the few things that she had but was hidden because it was not convenient to let the world know. Nan Si Qiao thought about this and shook her head silently.

    She felt that as the aunt, she was truly notparable to her niece. But it was fine.

    ¡­

    <Imperial Pce, Emperor Yang Zhou''s side>

    Emperor Yang Zhou actually hadn''t left after his conversation with Long Qian Xing. This is his pce and no one would dare to say anything even if he spent a few more incense sticks here.

    They would let him do whatever he wanted. At this moment, Emperor Yang Zhou was thinking about his next step.

    The conversation with Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua made him realized a few things that he needed to do for Fei Yang Kingdom. ''Should I ask her to return to the battlefield?''

    The performance of General Jun was very good. Many people have seen her achievement very clearly and there were even some people who said that she was more capable than many other generals. Even if Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t interact much with Nan Hua, he could also see that Nan Hua was by no means ordinary. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But she had taken the initiative to step down from this position.

    And Emperor Yang Zhou knew the reasons. There would be many people who would be dissatisfied with Long Qian Xing if he were to hold so much power in his hand. Two generals joining hands were clearly not something that Emperor Yang Zhou wanted to see either.

    Thankfully, Nan Hua''s position was rather informal.

    The soldiers who used to follow her have been distributed to various other armies and technically, Nan Hua didn''t have any soldiers at all. As Emperor Yang Zhou was thinking, he wandered around the pce where Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua were located. He saw the two of them from a distance and then saw Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua were already walking to the carriage. He was helping her up and held her hand tenderly while Nan Hua entered the carriage. Emperor Yang Zhou: "¡­" He came at the wrong time.

 Chapter 2136 Contemplation

    2136 Contemtion

    Emperor Yang Zhou really wanted to scold Long Qian Xing.

    This is his pce and not Long Qian Xing''s residence. Did he have to show off his love so openly to others?

    At this moment, Emperor Yang Zhou felt that it would be a good idea to kick Long Qian Xing out of his pce.

    He even felt a bit of regret from helping Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua.

    Emperor Yang Zhou sighed and decided not to disturb them.

    ''Asking her to be a general again is definitely impossible.'' Emperor Yang Zhou thought in his mind.

    Even if not everyone knew about Nan Hua''s real identity as General Jun, there were still some people who knew about this. Those who sided with the Nan Family from the very beginning were fine, but those who have bad rtionship with the Nan Family wouldn''t be too pleased. Moreover, there were also those who were neutral but didn''t want to see any side having too much power in their hands. So Emperor Yang Zhou gave up this idea.

    He did need more people on the frontline but Fei Yang Kingdom didn''t only have one person. There were also others. At times like this, Emperor Yang Zhou really wanted to call Old Master Nan to the pce just for a talk. Old Master Nan had much broader visionpared to him, especially since he came from his grandfather era and had seen what his grandfather did during the early expansion of Fei Yang Kingdom. In the past, Fei Yang Kingdom was definitely not as big as it is right now.

    Even before the conquest to conquer Wei Da Kingdom, the first kingdom to be conquered by Fei Yang Kingdom, Fei Yang Kingdom''s size was actually the second or third biggest after Shi Long Kingdom and Zhang Xu Kingdom. And a few decades ago, Fei Yang Kingdom was actually very small.

    It was through countless battle and expansion through several decades that Fei Yang Kingdom could grow to this size now.

    And it was not over yet. When Fan Yi Kingdom was conqueredter, Emperor Yang Zhou knew that the size of the kingdom would be refreshed once more.

    It would be the biggest without exception.

    After all, the current size of Fei Yang Kingdom alone was already much bigger than how it used to be when Zhang Xu Kingdom ruled thend under a different kingdom''s name. Old Master Nan had helped his grandfather to expand and the number of generals at that time was definitely not as many as it is right now.

    So Emperor Yang Zhou was tempted to call Old Master Nan again.

    But considering the old man''s personality, it was estimated that Old Master Nan wouldin from being called to the Imperial Pce again.

    Emperor Yang Zhou nced at the pce behind him and silently waved to a servant toe closer. Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing should return to the Nan Family Residence soon, so there should be no problem with him calling Old Master Nan over. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡­

    <Nan Family Residence, Old Master Nan''s side>

    Old Master Nan saw Nan Hua returned and nodded his head. ncing at Long Qian Xing not far from Nan Hua who left, he snorted.

    "I thought that you go to Her Majesty''s banquet?"

    "Yes, I meet with Brother Long afterwards," Nan Hua replied.

    The banquet itself was not very interesting in Nan Hua''s opinion and there were still som people who were dissatisfied with her return to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    Unfortunately, Nan Hua knew that she couldn''t please everyone.

    She wanted to return and there were things that she has to do.

    They have no right to stop her. "Did Her Majesty say anything?" Old Master Nan asked. From what he knew, the Xiao Family was usually very sensible and didn''t dare to poke where they were not allowed to. They were also very careful in their conduct, which was one of the few rare people who usually stayed neutral in the politic. Though, Old Master Nan knew that this neutrality was somewhat ambiguous. "No." Nan Hua shook her head.

    Empress Xiao knew her position very well and had no intention to make difficult situation for Nan Hua. It was other families who were displeased with Nan Hua''s presence and wanted to make things difficult for her. Though, in Nan Hua''s opinion, their action was nothing more than a joke. "So others?" Old Master Nan''s eyes narrowed. "It seems that I need to exercise my muscles¡­."

    "Grandpa, I don''t need you to make a move," Nan Hua said helplessly.

    "Nonsense, my granddaughter is being questioned, why can''t I step forward?" Old Master Nan retorted.

    Now that he was older, what he cared the most was his family members.

    Someone dared to make trouble for Nan Hua, so Old Master Nan wanted to vent his anger and dissatisfaction towards them.

    Nan Hua looked at Old Master Nan and said, "They''re not really important, Grandfather. You''re not allowed to use your martial arts even if you can take a walk and do basic exercise to maintain your health."

    When Old Master Nan heard Nan Hua''s words, he sighed deeply and patted Nan Hua''s hand.

    "Your grandpa is fine." Old Master Nan shrugged. He knew his body well and it was not that bad. "I can take care of this." Nan Hua sighed and simply decided to send some of her people to take action. Anyway, Nan Hua also has her people lurking in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    Giving them order would be easy.

    Old Master Nan heard this and after he thought for a moment, he nodded unwillingly. He thought that he could do something for his granddaughter, but it seemed that he was unneeded.

    This made Old Master Nan sighed.

    Nan Hua grew up too fast!

    As the grandfather, he didn''t have many chances to perform for Nan Hua anymore.

 Chapter 2137 Childish

    2137 Childish

    Nan Hua shook her head when she saw Old Master Nan''s performance. Sometimes, Nan Hua felt that Old Master Nan is really childish.

    But this kind of childishness was actually quite good in her opinion. Because she could see that Old Master Nan was also having fun with his actions.

    "Old Master, someone from the Imperial Pce is looking for you."

    Old Master Nan was dumbfounded. "Did he look for me again?" Old Master Nan mourned for a moment.

    He just wanted a quiet life now but Emperor Yang Zhou kept on looking for him, asking for advice.

    Nan Hua saw her grandfather deted and patted his hand. "Grandpa, the Imperial Family is still important."

    The most important matter for survival was to know themselves and their position. This was something that Nan Hua had learned and knew very well. It was also very important in this era because if they didn''t put themselves in the right position, they might risk falling over and possibly dying. Old Master Nan sighed and nodded.

    As much as Old Master Nan wanted to stay back and didn''t answer this edict, he knew that it was impossible.

    Soon, the eunuch came and announced the verbal order from Emperor Yang Zhou. "Enter the Imperial Pce again?" Old Master Nan sighed and nodded. "Wait for me back, Hua''er."

    "You will be fine, Grandpa." Nan Hua nced at her grandfather. She knew very well that Emperor Yang Zhou had no malicious intention towards the Nan Family as a whole.In this way, Nan Hua also knew that it was impossible for Emperor Yang Zhou to hurt Old Master Nan.

    The main reason for calling him should be rted to the question that Emperor Yang Zhou asked to her and the answer that she gave to him. Now that the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom were over, Nan Hua nned to take a long break and rx. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    However, some people still couldn''t rx.

    One of them was naturally Fei Yang Kingdom''s Emperor.

    His dream has not been achieved yet. "Of course, I will." Old Master Nan raised his head. "I''m very strong and powerful. What could happen to me?"

    Nan Hua: "¡­"

    She silently took a step back.

    Who''s this shameless old man?

    Nan Hua pretended to not know Old Master Nan.

    Even Hou Lin who were hiding at the side also silently looked at the sky. When Old Master Nan was being unreasonable, it could make people speechless. "Haha." Old Master Nanughed and then coughed. "Alright, do your own thing, Hua''er."

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Imperial Pce>

    Old Master Nan knew that Nan Hua still has some things to do.

    Anyway, he couldn''t bother his granddaughter all the time. Even though Old Master Nan wished that he could spend the rest of time Nan Hua had before her marriage together with Nan Hua, she knew that it would not be possible. Nan Hua has her own things to do.

    He couldn''t possibly take her entire time.

    Going to the Imperial Pce again, Old Master Nan saw Emperor Yang Zhou as already waiting for him.

    "Your Majesty," Old Master Nan greeted politely and cupped his fist in ordance to etiquette.

    "There''s no need to be so polite, Great General Nan," Emperor Yang Zhou said with a smile on his face. "I would like to ask you a few questions."

    As expected.

    Old Master Nan sighed deeply in his mind. He really hoped that his old friends were still alive now so that they could be the one being called by Emperor Yang Zhou. In regards to management and many other things, Old Master Nan has never been very good. He was just a general who fought on the frontline ever since he was young and had no time to care about other things.

    If he was asked these things, Old Master Nan was sure that he wouldn''t be able to answer even one question. "Yes, Your Majesty," Old Master Nan could only answer this way and tried his best to answer whatever question Emperor Yang Zhou nned to ask him. Emperor Yang Zhou nodded at Old Master Nan''s attitude. "I would like to ask some questions regarding the new generations. Would you happen to know anyone who would be suitable to lead people on the battlefield?"

    Huh?

    Old Master Nan was confused.

    He hadn''t been on the battlefield for so many years and even if he did see some promising people, they would have grown up by now. After all, Old Master Nan didn''t really specifically pay attention to anyone else other than his grandsons and granddaughters.

    In other words, he had no time to care for them. "Your Majesty, I haven''t been on the frontline for a long time. I''m not familiar with themanders there," Old Master Nan replied.

    The few people he truly know should have retired by now. After all, they were either around his ages or around his son inw''s age. They were no longer young and Old Master Nan didn''t think that they would be active on the battlefield when they were much older. At least, like him, they retired early and spent their time with their family.

    Or simply live in seclusion.

    Some of them did that and Old Master Nan knew that everyone''s desires were different. "What I want is the name of the few people whom you think talented from a few years ago," Emperor Yang Zhou replied. Old Master Nan''s eyes flickered as he guessed what Emperor Yang Zhou wanted to do.

    He should have wanted to see how was the performance of the people whom Old Master Nan thought to be talented. But even if Old Master Nan felt that someone was quite talented, it doesn''t necessary mean that they would be sessful. Because these people were all still at low rank back then and anything could happen on their path forward. The battlefield has never been kind.

    Because the swords have no eyes.

 Chapter 2138 Conversation

    2138 Conversation

    Old Master Nan knew very well that even if it was his grandchildren, he had no way of knowing for sure that they would return safely.

    He''s proud of them.

    But he''s also worried. Pushing his thoughts back to the present time, Old Master Nan cupped his fist. "Yes, Your Majesty."

    After that, Old Master Nan talked about a few people whom he found before he retired from the frontline. These were the few people whom he found to have rtively better performance and he also remembered them.

    After all, for Fei Yang Kingdom to grow, they needed new blood.

    And when Old Master Nan was doing his duty back then, he was half paddling because he was busy watching the younger generations. Since his old body didn''t really allow him to fight on the frontline freely anymore, Old Master Nan simply spent his time watching the growth of the younger generation.

    He hoped that when he left, there would still be people who protected Fei Yang Kingdom. After a while, Emperor Yang Zhou dismissed Old Master Nan and called Prime Minister Lan to the Imperial Pce.

    "Your Majesty," Prime Minister Lan greeted and cupped his fist while bowing when he saw Emperor Yang Zhou. "Look at this list." Emperor Yang Zhou pointed at the list in front of him. It was the list of people that the eunuch recorded while Old Master Nan told him the names of the few people along with their basic information. To be honest, the name that Old Master Nan wanted to mention was only a few people.

    But Emperor Yang Zhou asked him to include some people whom he had seen their performance and done quite well on the battlefield. Even if it was not as remarkable as the few people at the very forefront, their performance was still worthy of attention. "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Prime Minister Lan looked at the list that Emperor Yang Zhou showed to him.

    When he saw the long list of names there, Prime Minister Lan blinked his eyes. Thankfully, there were also the basic exnation about their origin behind their names.

    Some of them came from smaller families in Fei Yang Kingdom while some others weremoners.

    "These are¡­?"

    "They''re the names ofmanders who performed quite well in ordance to Great General Nan when he''s on the battlefield. Their rank wouldn''t be urate by now, but I want you to investigate their names and performance in the past few years," Emperor Yang Zhou replied. Fei Yang Kingdom urgently needed more people.

    Not only for the frontline but also to manage the security of the newly captured territory.

    For this, Emperor Yang Zhou would like to promote some people and have them lead more people.

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Prime Minister Lan took the list and left. With the power of the ministry, they gathered the necessary information very quickly and Prime Minister Lan brought the information back to Emperor Yang Zhou. It took him around a day topletely sort out the information.

    At this time, Emperor Yang Zhou was looking at the invitation for Long Qian Xing''s marriage.

    Well, it was a special invitation from Long Qian Xing.

    That young man was very happy when he mentioned this matter to Emperor Yang Zhou, making him rather baffled if he had to be honest. He had half the mentality of trying when he asked for the list of names from Old Master Nan. After all, there were not many people whom he could trust and Old Master Nan was one of them. 08:33

    But Emperor Yang Zhou also knew that Long Qian Xing is happy.

    So he''s also happy with Long Qian Xing. In any case, Emperor Yang Zhou would not stop what Long Qian Xing wanted to do.

    The official duties could wait until that young man was done with his personal affairs. "Your Majesty."

    "Have you finished the investigation?" Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Prime Minister Lan in surprise.

    There were quite a lot of names that Emperor Yang Zhou asked from Old Master Nan. Logically speaking, it would take some time before Prime Minister Lan gathered all the information. "Your Majesty, every recruitment would have the record of the soldiers and the families theye from," Prime Minister Lan said helplessly. "Moreover, everyone have their household residence record."

    The household residence in this era was rtively simple, but it would still record their family names on a written form. There was also the office in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City that managed the entire list.

    It was divided by cities, so Prime Minister Lan sorted them all quite quickly.

    Anyway, he didn''t work by himself.

    There were many people under him who would work for him. In that case, gathering the information needed was naturally done very quickly.

    "Good." Emperor Yang Zhou nodded in satisfaction.

    He thought that the system that was arranged would still take some time to be implemented. But it seemed that the ministry under him had worked efficiently and this satisfied Emperor Yang Zhou. "Your Majesty, half of the people here have passed away on the battlefield," Prime Minister Lan said.

    Since these names came from a few years ago, Prime Minister Lan also asked them to check the name of the deceased. After every war, there would be a long list of people who died and their names were removed from their family''s household residence. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But there were still the deceased record in the office.

    Through that list, Prime Minister Lan found some of these names.

    Even if they were deemed to be quite capable by Old Master Nan, they failed to grow up in the end. After all, having a potential didn''t mean that they would definitely seed.

    Some people would be able to walk until the very end, showing their brilliance and achievements. But some others would be buried along with the ordinary people, not achieving much or failed in the middle and died without making any ssh. Emperor Yang Zhou nodded, not surprised by Prime Minister Lan''s words.

    He had half the mentality of trying when he asked for the list of names from Old Master Nan. After all, there were not many people whom he could trust and Old Master Nan was one of them.

 Chapter 2139 Arrangement

    2139 Arrangement

    Though, Emperor Yang Zhou also knew that Old Master Nan was unwilling to be involved in the battle of power and so on.

    Old Master Nan was by no means young anymore.

    He had aged and his bodily function had deteriorate.

    Since he was no longer as good as when he was young, Old Master Nan would rather retire from the power struggle. He just wanted to have a peaceful life now.

    It was not easy.

    One who had already seen what power could allow them to do, could be drown in the pleasure of power. They would be unwilling to let it go.

    Even Emperor Yang Zhou knew very well that he wouldn''t want to let go of the throne so easily. But Old Master Nan leave it his grandchildren.

    It would be really nice to have descendants whom Emperor Yang Zhou could truly trust like Old Master Nan. However, that might be hard considering how cold the Imperial Family has always been.

    "How about the rest?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked. "There are three people who have reached 5000 menmanders," Prime Minister Lan replied, somewhat amazed by how good Old Master Nan''s eyes were. There were only a total of 12 names on this list and three of them have reached 5000 menmanders within a short few years. Even though their starting points when Old Master Nan saw them were either a 500 menmanders or even 1000 menmanders, but it was still a great improvement. Prime Minister Lan had to say that Old Master Nan''s eyes were really good.

    Though, 6 people have died from this list and there were still three more people. "Three?" Emperor Yang Zhou''s eyes flickered and he nodded.

    If these three people''s performance was good, it was not impossible for them to be promoted to be general in the next few years. However, he would not promote them to be a general so easily.

    Because bing a general was of great significance in Fei Yang Kingdom. They needed powerful general, so Emperor Yang Zhou would not arbitrarily handed the position over to anyone. "Yes, Your Majesty. One of theme from the Yue Family in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, one of theme from Liao Family in Heng Xing City, and thest one is amoner," Prime Minister Lan relied.

    After that, he told Emperor Yang Zhou about their achievement on the battlefield. It was definitely not as dazzling as Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua who managed to fight on the frontline and caused heavy loss for their enemies. But they were still remarkable and had contributed a lot for Fei Yang Kingdom over the years. Hearing their deeds, even Emperor Yang Zhou had to say that they were quite remarkable. "Pay more attention to them. If they''re suitable, promote them to be a general before the war started. If not, let them practice a few more years," Emperor Yang Zhou gave his instruction. "Yes, Your Majesty."

    "Your Majesty, one of them had retired due to injury," Prime Minister Lan said helplessly. The man tried to fight and nearly overturned but managed to keep his life. Unfortunately, he couldn''t be a soldier anymore after his injury, so he retired.

    This kind of case was actually quitemon.

    And it was already a blessing for these soldiers to keep their lives and return to their families. Many other people were buried on the frontline, never to return again in their entire life. "Yes." Emperor Yang Zhou nodded but didn''t say anything more. As the one who gave the order, he knew very well that his every action would affect the lives of millions of people all over Fei Yang Kingdom. He could only do his best to make sure that he didn''t do anything wrong.*

    "The other one is 4000 menmander and thest one is still 2000 menmander," Prime Minister Lan replied. The one who became 4000 menmander was quite good but a bit careful, so his career improvement was slower. The one who was still 2000 menmander was not very capable.

    Emperor Yang Zhou listened and then made arrangement. It seemed that they would be busy again soon. But thinking of his dream, Emperor Yang Zhou took a deep breath. It was not time for him to rx. The two mother and son talked a few more words before Feng Ao Si went to find Nan Hua. Naturally, he didn''t enter her courtyard and instead informed her maidservants to let them meet at the nearby pavilion. 08:35

    He still has a lot to do. ¡­

    <Nan Family Residence>

    The days passed quietly and as the marriage preparation was under the full swing, Feng Ao Si finally arrived in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    Looking at the familiar city, Feng Ao Si went to his residence first. Sheng Qi Rou was happy to see him and naturally hugged him. The two of them had a reunion and then Feng Ao Si headed to Nan Family Residence to find his mother and Nan Hua. "You''re finally back." Nan Si Qiao looked at Feng Ao Si, who was much more taller and biggerpared to her and smiled faintly. She felt that Feng Ao Si has truly grown up now and this made her happy. He was also very healthy and strong, which made her relieved.

    After all, she was worried that her children woulde back while they were being injured and all. At that time, it would only make things moreplicated. Feng Ao Si smiled back. "Mom, I''m back."

    "Have you seen Qi Rou?" Nan Si Qiao asked. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "I have." Feng Ao Si nodded vigorously.

    Nan Si Qiao nodded in satisfaction. "Good. Now that you''re here, you can also pay see Hua''er. It has been a while since you have seen her."

    Feng Ao Si thought about his cousin and nodded. He hadn''t seen Nan Hua in a long time, so it was time for him to pay a visit to Nan Hua. The two mother and son talked a few more words before Feng Ao Si went to find Nan Hua. Naturally, he didn''t enter her courtyard and instead informed her maidservants to let them meet at the nearby pavilion. They were no longer children, so some distance would be necessary.

    the entire poption of Fei Yang Kingdom are only a few millions and added a few more millions after their expansion. Don¡¯t say that it¡¯s too few. In the past, this number is actually quite a lot. Moreover, the number of soldiers under generals are usually in hundred thousands until several hundred thousands.

    It¡¯s arge number of people to lead without modern equipment.

    Sorahana

 Chapter 2140 Feng Ao Siâ€™s Growth

    2140 Feng Ao Si¡¯s Growth

    It didn''t take long for Nan Hua toe.

    She was busy with her dress and had to redo some part because she made mistake. Nan Si Qiao was particrly annoyed about it and could only tell Nan Hua to make the simple embroidery.

    If she had to make theplicated ones, that wedding dress would never be done in the slightest bit. But hearing her cousin''s arrival, Nan Hua put down the work in her hand and went to pay a visit to Feng Ao Si. Seeing her cousin looked taller and bigger again, Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    It seemed Feng Ao Si''s height would be above 2 meters soon if he kept on growing taller.

    His gene was really good.

    Comparing Nan Hua to Feng Ao Si who was really tall, it really like a child who was looking at an adult. "Cousin," Feng Ao Si greeted and smiled. "I heard that you''re going to get married. Congrattions!"

    The main reason why he came here was to chase after his wife.

    But then he heard about Nan Hua''s marriage with Long Qian Xing, which was actually long overdue because of various matters. Feng Ao Si was not like Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai who liked to find fault with Long Qian Xing and didn''t want their sister (cousin) to be taken away. For him, it was good that Nan Hua would be able to settle down. "Thank you, Cousin Ao Si," Nan Hua replied with a smile. She looked at the young man in front of her and then asked, "Have you been doing well under Old General Han and Former General Chi?"

    "Yes, I''m doing well." Feng Ao Si nodded. After answering, he looked at Nan Hua in doubt. He had the feeling that he had never told Nan Hua about this matter, right?

    Nan Hua smiled faintly when she saw the doubt in Feng Ao Si''s eyes. It seemed that the years of training and fighting on the battlefield had made Feng Ao Si slightly more vignt. Even if he was still a bit stupid at times, but he was no longer so gullible. This was good enough. "Shall we have a short spar?"

    "Are you sure? I''m already far stronger than before," Feng Ao Si asked in doubt. After training under Old General Han, Feng Ao Si could already tie with Old General Han asionally. Even if it was not the desirable win that Feng Ao Si expected, but it was still very good. After all, Feng Ao Si didn''t really expect himself to defeat Old General Han anytime soon. That old general was really tricky and it was not easy for him to be able to defeat the other party.

    As for Nan Hua¡­

    Feng Ao Si hadn''t fought with Nan Hua for a long time and felt that he should be stronger now.

    Even if he couldn''t win, a tie should be possible, right?

    Nan Hua nced at Feng Ao Si and felt that this young man truly deserved a beating. Did he think that just because he had been training rigorously in the past few years, he could beat her?

    He was so swelled.

    She was also training in the past few years.

    "Shall we try?"

    "Ok. Do you need to change your clothes first?" Feng Ao Si asked. Nan Hua was still dressed in her dress, which was not exactly suitable to fight. After all, if the robe was caught by her enemies, it would put her in dangerous position. Nan Hua shook her head. "Alright."

    Swish!

    The moment the battle started, Nan Hua jumped closer to Feng Ao Si and her finger stretched forward.

    Tep! Swish!

    Feng Ao Si was startled, but he managed to avoid Nan Hua''s finger by moving to the side. It was just that if Nan Hua had used a sword or even a knife in that short exchange, this sneak attack would have hit him.

    This realization made Feng Ao Si''s expression turned more serious.

    Nan Hua is even faster than many years ago.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    It didn''t take long for Feng Ao Si to be beaten up on the ground by Nan Hua. She didn''t even use any weapon and only use her first and finger to tap some acupuncture point in Feng Ao Si''s body.

    She also purposely avoided Feng Ao Si''s face.

    After all, it would be her wedding soon and if Feng Ao Si looked so unsightly like that, it would only make them lose face. "You¡­ are really strong¡­" Feng Ao Si said weakly.

    He felt that his entire body was hurt and he couldn''t stand up anymore.

    Dai, who was following Feng Ao Si, silently looked to the side and pretended that he hadn''t seen anything. His young master was indeed very strong, but in front of Nan Hua who was more capable, it didn''t seem to amount much.

    The gap between people were sometimes bigger than the gap between human and animals. It felt a bit distressing. "You''ve also grown, Cousin Ao Si," Nan Hua replied and praised.

    She was using her real speed but her power has been reduced. Even then, she could see that Feng Ao Si was more stronger than how he used to be. It was just thatpared to her, there was still a gap.

    And this gap was not that easy to surpass. Nan Hua rubbed her hand. "Your physical strength can still increase and by then, you might be able to fight for a longer period of time with your strength."

    At this time, Nan Hua and Feng Ao Si was more or less the same in raw strength.

    It was mostly thanks to Nan Hua''s training and her own battle as a general of Fei Yang Kingdom over the past few years.

    But Nan Hua knew that Feng Ao Si was far from reaching his limit. So he would definitely grow stronger again.

    Feng Ao Si looked at Nan Hua and then asked, "But even if I''m far stronger than you physically, it didn''t seem to be of use." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2141 Nan Luoâ€™s Arrival

    2141 Nan Luo¡¯s Arrival

    Nan Hua looked at Feng Ao Si and nodded. He was right.

    Because many years ago when the two of them fought for the first time when Nan Hua''s strength was still far below Feng Ao Si, he couldn''t defeat her. So even if Feng Ao Si''s raw strength was stronger than Nan Hua, there was no guarantee that he could defeat her. Seeing Nan Hua nodding so easily, Feng Ao Si was speechless. He felt that even if he was getting smarter, it was of no use. When he was fighting against Nan Hua, he couldn''t find any loophole that he could use to defeat her.

    It felt a bit suffocating. "Nan Luo and Cousin Ao Kuai wille soon," Nan Hua said slowly. "You can spar with them when theyeter."

    Feng Ao Si, who was feeling a bit disheartened because he couldn''t seem to defeat Nan Hua no matter what happened, felt his spirit lifted up when he heard about the two boys.

    "It''ll be fun!"

    With that, Feng Ao Si stand up and then screamed because his body was in pain.

    Dai could only step forward helplessly to help Feng Ao Si to treat his injury before this young man made a fool out of himself. He felt that there was truly no helping this case at all. This Feng Ao Si was really stupid. Nan Hua saw this and shook her head. There was some changes but in the end, there were also many simr things.

    After all, Feng Ao Si is still Feng Ao Si.

    ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Nan Family Residence, Nan Luo''s side>

    Just like what Nan Hua said, Nan Luo came not long after Feng Ao Si. He came only with his adjutant and manservants while the rest of the soldiers were being left behind on the north.

    After all, they had important role to y in the battle against Fan Yi Kingdom.

    Nan Luo couldn''t be so willful to bring them all back without any reason. Besides, would he want to drag those group of rough men to participate in his twin sister''s marriage?

    The thoughts didn''t seem to be very good.

    Besides, Nan Luo was afraid that he would bete. Based on the letter sent by Nan Hua, the date they arranged was really close and there was not much time for him to waste. He could only hurry to go back.

    After Nan Hua got married, there would be no time for the two of them to talk with each other. It has been a few years.

    Nan Luo wanted to see his sister and spend more time with this sister of his before she got married and entered Long Family Residence. Bletak!

    "Do you have to hurry so much like this?" Old Master Nan hit Nan Luo''s head when he saw Nan Luo rushing into Nan Family Residence. Seeing the tired look on Nan Luo''s face, he felt rather distressed and also angry because of Nan Luo''s action. This brat didn''t seem to care in the slightest bit that they were traversing such a long distance with only a few people.

    Even if the north area has been cleaned up and there were patrols, it was still dangerous if he kept rushing on the road like this. What if there were some people with unkind intention on him?

    Old Master Nan didn''t want to lose his grandson!

    "Oww¡­ Grandpa, I''m fine, right?" Nan Luoined. He rubbed his forehead and felt that his grandfather truly didn''t hold back at all, which made it even more distressing. He didn''te back here so quickly just to be beaten up by his grandfather!

    Nan Luo missed Nan Hua and Old Master Nan, but he didn''t miss Old Master Nan''s beating in the slightest bit!

    Old Master Nan rolled his eyes when he heard Nan Luo''s words. "This is to make sure you remember my words. If you dare to rush forward again like this in the future, just see how I''ll teach you."

    Nan Luo wanted toin, but in the end, he could only listen to Old Master Nan''s long lecture.

    Once the lecture was done, Old Master Nan asked about his physical condition. "I''m fine and not injured." Nan Luo grinned. "Don''t worry, your grandson will definitely be a general soon!"

    "You''ve only been promoted to be 5000 menmander." Old Master Nan sneered at his grandson''s words.

    Even though Old Master Nan knew that Nan Luo was talented, it would still take some time for Nan Luo to reach the rank of a general. After all, this brat needed to cultivate more strong people and learn to control a wider range battlefield.

    He was not like Nan Hua who could already do that easily several years ago and then promoted to be a general.

    Though, it was not under Nan Hua''s real identity.

    "I know." Nan Luo scratched the back of his head and then said, "But it didn''t mean that I won''t get stronger and get promoted."

    Old Master Nan smiled faintly when he saw Nan Luo''s attitude and nodded. "It''s good that you have this determination. Your sister is inside, but you can''t enter her courtyard."

    He felt relieved to see his grandchildren were all growing up one by one. There were still many things that Old Master Nan wanted to talk with Nan Luo, but he could see that this brat was eager to see his twin sister first.

    So, he simply pointed inside and reminded Nan Luo about the etiquette.

    Years of living on the frontline would make it difficult for Nan Luo to remember everything a noble should know. Some things would be remembered but some other things might have long been forgotten. "I know, I''ll call her out." Nan Luo nodded and then rushed inside. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Xiao Yan cupped his fist and then followed Nan Luo.

    Seeing the brat''s action, Old Master Nan was not offended at all and insteadughed. He could tell that Nan Hua''s poprity with her sibling and cousin was definitely far above him.

 Chapter 2142 The Twinsâ€™ Interaction

    2142 The Twins¡¯ Interaction

    "Speaking of which, I haven''t educated Ao Si yet. That brat has been staying with his wife and mothertely. It''s time for me to have some talk with him."

    Feng Ao Si, who was telling his mother the story of his battle, felt shivers unexpectedly and looked around.

    For a moment, he hoped that it was not his scheming brother who was thinking of using him again. ¡­

    Nan Luo ran to Nan Hua''s courtyard and asked the maidservants to call Nan Hua out.

    Nan Hua, who was being interrupted again, was not surprised and walked out calmly. The dress was almost done after Nan Si Qiao chose to remove many of theplicated design.

    It seemed that Nan Si Qiao had given up on making Nan Hua finish theplicated dress and chose to use the simple ones. At the very least, even the simple one was pretty good and no one would talk about it. Anyway, Nan Si Qiao had given up.

    If not because the tradition that the bride had to embroider their own wedding dress, Nan Si Qiao wanted to help Nan Hua more than just giving instruction. In the end, Nan Si Qiao could only sigh.

    As long as it still passed, then it was good enough in Nan Si Qiao''s eyes. Walking out of the residence, Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo, who was waiting and her eyes flickered slightly. Nan Luo was no longer the same as how he used to be. Right now, Nan Luo was far taller than how he used to be. Not only taller, he was also bigger.

    By now, it would be impossible for the twins to exchange ce with each other again. In fact, it could be seen that the two of them would never be able to switch ce in their entire life anymore. Nan Luo looked more handsome while Nan Hua was more beautiful.

    When they were young, they looked so simr to each other that there was no problem if they exchanged ce with the other. But now that they have grown up, this matter was simply impossible to do. "Hua''er," Nan Luo called out when he saw Nan Hua, astonishment shed in his eyes.

    Unlike Feng Ao Si who didn''t care too much about beautiful women, Nan Luo could see that Nan Hua''s appearance had be even more attractive by now. The face that used to look simr to him and more neutral now be more elegant and beautiful.

    No one would be able to mistake Nan Hua as a boy anymore with that kind of appearance. After not seeing Nan Hua''s real face for a long time, Nan Luo felt that his immunity towards beauty had decreased greatly.

    "Luo," Nan Hua replied.

    "Have you been doing well?" Nan Luo asked as he looked at Nan Hua up and down. He naturally knew that Nan Hua is General Jun and that she fought on the south area for a long period of time.

    It was only when the war was over that Nan Hua could return to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. Not only returning like that, but she returned as the young miss of Nan Family. Nan Luo was naturally pleasantly surprised. "En." Nan Hua nodded and looked at Nan Luo. "You''ve grown well, Luo."

    Nan Luo smiled.

    The two of them have grown up. With many experiences on the battlefield and many others, they were no longer the same as they used to be. No longer naive and stupid but had grown up to be a responsible man and an elegant woman.

    "Have you seeded in gaining Great General Wei''s approval?" Nan Hua asked.

    One of the few reasons why Nan Luo was following Great General Wei was naturally to obtain the great general''s approval. If Nan Luo wanted to court his daughter, Great General Wei would not let Nan Luo off so easily. Nan Luo had to prove himself capable.

    Because Great General Wei had no intention to hand over his daughter to an ipetent man. This was one of the few reasons why Nan Luo was being tortured with various taskstely.

    "Let me tell you what happened over the years, Hua''er!"

    "En."

    The twins sat down in a pavilion as Nan Luo started to tell Nan Hua about his experience over the past few years when Nan Hua was busy at the south area.

    Nan Luo might not have that high of a rank, but he was able to continuously fight against the small scattered armies that were left behind. One by one, they fell on his hands.

    He was also not alone.

    There were times when he cooperated together with othermanders to fight againstrger army and also arranged some other tactics. In this way, Nan Luo''s experience had grown a lot. He was no longer the same as how he used to be when he was still staying with his cousin and the others. Listening to his stories, Nan Hua could guess that there were actually times when Nan Luo was threatened but not seriously injured. The connection between the two of them still existed, but even if Nan Luo was injured, Nan Hua couldn''t go there to help.

    The distance between the twins were too far away at that time. Nan Luo kept talking and Nan Hua also shared her stories when she was at the south. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was unknown how much time has passed when Nan Luo stopped talking and leaned against the table in front of him. He was tired.

    After pacing the horse for a long period of time, Nan Luo rushed over at the fastest speed possible in order to reach Nan Hua''s location.

    He wanted to spend more time with his twin sister before her marriage.

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo and sighed. She went over to his side and silently lifted him up and walked in the direction of his courtyard. "Stupid Luo¡­" Nan Hua murmured in a low voice, yet there was a hint of pampering and helplessness. "You''ve grown well. I''m proud of you."

 Chapter 2143 The Twinsâ€™ Interaction (2)

    2143 The Twins¡¯ Interaction (2)

    Nan Hua helped Nan Luo back to his courtyard where Xiao Yan was the one who arranged the next thing.

    Looking at the young master who fell asleep because he was too tired, Xiao Yan shook his head. This stupid Luo paced back home, not considering that he might be exhausted midway because of this and insisted to go back in a hurry. There was nothing that the others could do but to follow his order. Thankfully, they finally reached Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City in time and the twins could reunite. However, Nan Luo couldn''t stand it any longer and ended up falling asleep midway in their conversations. Nan Hua left her twin brother''s courtyard and went towards her own courtyard. She saw her grandfather on her way.

    "Grandpa?"

    "Is Luo alright?" Old Master Nan asked.

    Nan Hua is also a doctor in a certain sense even if she didn''t actually work as one. After all, it was not Nan Hua''s aspiration to be a doctor in the end. She was only learning medicine because it was convenient. "Yes, Luo is fine, Grandpa," Nan Hua replied. "Would you like me to check your body too?"

    "There''s no need for that." Old Master Nan waved his hands. His old body, he knew very well the situation of his body. Because he had been forcing himself a lot in his youth, there were a lot of hidden dangers and now he had to be more careful if he wanted to survive.

    With the medicine that Old Madam Long prescribed for him and also from Traveling Doctor Liu many years ago, his situation was pretty good. There hadn''t been any problems in the past few years because even if Old Master Nan was a bit worried for his children and grandchildren, he would still stay in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. In fact, Old Master Nan was asked by Emperor Yang Zhou to help in the court.

    But Old Master Nan would always figure out a way to avoid this situation because he didn''t want to get involved. So the ministers who saw Old Master Nan knew very well that this old man would want to be a salted fish and didn''t pressure him. Thus, Old Master Nan has been living a leisure life in the past few years.

    Thanks to this, his situation didn''t worsen and there was no problem to live a few more years. "Rest well. The others wille soon too," Old Master Nan reminded. The others¡­ n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Yu Jin had sent Nan Hua a message for congrattion and said that she couldn''te. As much as Yu Jin wanted toe, she also knew it would be a bit inappropriate for her to appear.

    Her rtionship with Long Qian Xing was like water and fire. The two of them couldn''t get along at all and the soldiers already knew about it. If she suddenly came here just to attend Long Qian Xing''s wedding, it would really make people wonder if she had other rtionship with Long Qian Xing. And Yu Jin knew that since she became the general in Fei Yang Kingdom, there were more people who were paying attention to her movements. In order to avoid making troubles for Nan Hua, Yu Jin refused toe. She only gave a lot of gifts and said that she herself was also having her own simple wedding celebration with her tribe.

    Unfortunately, this kind of celebration was only for those in the Mountain Tribe so even if Nan Hua was there, she couldn''t attend. Nan Hua had replied to Yu Jin that she understood. Aside from Yu Jin, the few people who mighteter would be Feng Ao Kuai and General Feng from her side.

    Long Qian Xing''s friends, such as Shangguan Xiao, the merchant Lin Yuan, and the cksmith Duan were most likely unable toe. Shangguan Xiao was still busy fighting various battles and couldn''t really go back unless the battles were over. Merchant Lin Yuan had long settled down at the far north and with his business there, he wouldn''t want to leave. cksmith Duan was unlikely to leave Da Yi City.

    Even if there were some possibilities for them toe, it was not very big because of their business. From Nan Hua''s side, she had told Traveling Doctor Liu about her marriage some time ago. The letter should arrived by now, but she was sure that Traveling Doctor Liu was unlikely toe and participated.

    He was at Fan Yi Kingdom and the distance alone would make it not possible for him to make it. As for her senior brother and sisters¡­

    She was not too close to them and many of them were inconvenient toe. For example, Great General Wei was still at the war with Fan Yi Kingdom and couldn''t leave the border. Qi Kan Tian was busy with his own affairs and as the emperor, it would be impossible for him to leave his kingdom just toe and pay a visit to Nan Hua. The other such as the tenth senior brother, Feng Qing Lan, was too busy running away from his creditor. Not to mention, Nan Hua almost didn''t have any rtionship at all with this senior brother of hers. Yu Zheng Xi would be staying with Traveling Doctor Liu along with the first senior and couldn''t leave. The second senior sister, Lin Xia, was unlikely to leave her house and know the affairs of the world. And so on. These people were all busy with their own affairs and Nan Hua didn''t really expect all of them toe.

    Besides, it was fine for them not toe.

    The date chosen for her marriage was indeed not very convenient because the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom had not started but the atmosphere between the two kingdoms were already very tense.

    Some skirmish at the frontline was inevitable. And there was one more person¡­

    Long Qian Xing''s father.

 Chapter 2144 Blessings

    2144 Blessings

    "Great General Long couldn''t return yet?" Nan Hua asked Old Master Nan.

    She was not paying close attention to Great General Long''s side because that man was the leading general in the conquest to Shi Long Kingdom back then. After the kingdom had fallen, Great General Long stayed behind in order to stabilize the situation.

    It has been a few weeks to months ever since then, but Nan Hua was not entirely sure that Great General Long was done with it. "Ah, him." Old Master Nan snorted. "Don''t worry too much about that man. He''lle back. He can''t possibly miss his only son''s marriage."

    Hearing that, Nan Hua''s eyes flickered.

    In that case, Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City would be very lively. With the arrival of these people here, it was unlikely for peace toe here. At least, for the next period of time. "Yes, Grandpa."

    "Come with me now¡­"

    ¡­

    <Long distance away, Fan Yi Kingdom''s Area, Traveling Doctor Liu''s side>

    Traveling Doctor Liu had indeed received the letter that Nan Hua sent to him some time ago. He was currently staying in the residence that his first disciple had prepared for him. Because he was here to rest, not many peoplee to disturb him. The few people who came were either his first disciple or Yu Zheng Xi. This time, it was Yu Zheng Xi who came while carrying a letter and handed it to Traveling Doctor Liu. Because of Traveling Doctor Liu''s profession and his long time traveling, there were a lot of people who sent him letter from time to time. This time, it was another stack of letters. "It seems I can never stay in one ce for a long time." Traveling Doctor Liu felt headache when he saw the stack of letters addressed to him. He thought that he could finally rest and didn''t think too much about other things.

    But looking at these letters, he could guess that there were many people who were looking for him. Yu Zheng Xi rolled his eyes. "That''s just because you''re popr, Master."

    Traveling Doctor Liu rolled his eyes and nced at the stack of the letters. "Help me to sort them up."

    "Yes."

    Because these letters were all using bamboo scrolls and the bamboo tube, it was not that hard to divide them. Yu Zheng Xi just need to see the stamp to see who the sender were and divided them as it was impossible for Traveling Doctor Liu to check all of them right away. Among these seal, Yu Zheng Xi found a familiar word. ''Nan.''

    "Master, Twelfth Junior Sister sent a letter."

    "Hmm?" Traveling Doctor Liu took the letter and opened it to read. Upon seeing the content, Traveling Doctor Liu was stunned and thenughed out loud. "Your junior sister is getting married." Traveling Doctor Liuughed heartily. "Send some gifts for her. Even if I can''t be present for her marriage, the gifts couldn''t becking at all."

    For Traveling Doctor Liu, the news of his disciples settling down was a good news. Most of his disciples were really stubborn and didn''t like to get married and settling down. Some of them was because of their position while some others were because of their life experience. Facing these stubborn disciples, Traveling Doctor Liu sighed. In the end, only a few of his disciples settled down.

    His first disciple, Shan Yu, Wei Da Lang, and now Nan Hua. The rest of the disciples were all singles and some of them had even passed away. For this Traveling Doctor Liu could only sigh andmented that some people''s fates were really not good.

    They all died young before they could truly make a name for themselves¡­

    Wait, some of them were already famous when they were young. Traveling Doctor Liu shook his head. "I think I still have some rare medicines materials. Send them to Hua''er. She''ll need it to recuperate her body¡­. Hmm, this one¡­"

    Yu Zheng Xi watched as Traveling Doctor Liu busy muttering various previous medicinal materials that he wanted to send to Nan Hua. His lips twitched and he felt that if his tenth junior brother, Feng Qing Lan, knew how much his master would give when they got married, he would definitely run to find a wife as son as possible. But thinking of his junior brother''s virtue, it was unlikely that he would be able to find someone who would be wiling to be with him. Who would want someone who would gamble all day long?

    "Master, do you want to pay a visit to Junior Sister Hua?" Yu Zheng Xi asked after he saw Traveling Doctor Liu write more than 10 medicine materials. He felt that if he didn''t stop Traveling Doctor Liu, his master would most likely add even more things.

    These medicine materials were very precious and it would take a lot of effort to bring them all to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. They were still Fan Yi Kingdom and with the current rtionship between Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom, it would be hard to cross the border safely. Now added with the pile of medicine materials like this¡­

    Yu Zheng Xi silently lit a candle for the few people who were responsible for the deliveryter.

    "No." Traveling Doctor Liu shook his head and nced at Yu Zheng Xi. "This old bone is already so old that I don''t think it''ll be possible for me to go there in person."

    He was tired of the long journey.

    As much as he liked to travel, he had no interest to go out again when he was already so old and advance in age like this. Besides, it has only been a short period of time for Traveling Doctor Liu to stay here and he felt it was not enough. He still wanted this tranquility.

    Though, the mountain of letters in front of him clearly told him that it would be impossible for him to restpletely. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2145 Blessings (2)

    2145 Blessings (2)

    Traveling Doctor Liu shook his head. "I understand, Master," Yu Zheng Xi said.

    Traveling Doctor Liu nced at Yu Zheng Xi and then stood up. "Hua''er will definitelye here in the future. Before that, it''s better to do some clean up. Shan Yu might also want to pay a visit."

    Shan Yu¡­

    Yu Zheng Xi remembered that Shan Yu was paying a visit to the Mountain Tribe and got married to Yu Jin there. They had already given their blessings to him and also the gifts, so Traveling Doctor Liu would not send more.

    That brat Shan Yu was not that poor either. If Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom were to be in war, there was no doubt that this area would be under Fei Yang Kingdom in the future.

    At that time, Shan Yu mighte here and paid a visit. And if he were toe here¡­ n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    They might needed to settle some problems with the rest of the people in Traveling Doctor Liu''s first disciple. The two disciples were rted.

    But their position waspletely different.

    One was the respected figure while the other one was standing at the bottom and nearly died in his young age. Without Traveling Doctor Liu taking Shan Yu to be his disciple many years ago, Shan Yu would have died. Ever since then, Traveling Doctor Liu also left Fan Yi Kingdom and traveled all over the world, seeing the broad world in front of him.

    He''s an idealist to a certain extent.

    But he was willing to make decision and move in ordance to what he believed in to make sure that he lived his life to the fullest. "Will Shan Yu be willing toe here?" Yu Zheng Xi asked slowly as he put away the list. It would take some time to prepare these medicine materials.

    Traveling Doctor Liu had returned to his chair and raised his head to look at Yu Zheng Xi. He smiled faintly. "Why not?"

    Even if Shan Yu always said that he was fine, Traveling Doctor Liu knew that Shan Yu actually also wanted toe here. But that young man never dared toe because he was afraid and worried.

    Afraid that his past woulde back and disturb him.

    His life with Traveling Doctor Liu couldn''t be said to be the best, but at the very least, Shan Yu was notcking in anything.

    What he wanted, he could obtain it without much difficulties.

    Now that he was settling down with Yu Jin, it was estimated that he would feel more peaceful and calm with himself. But there was no doubt that he might want toe back here for thest time.

    At least, to let his wife knew about his hometown. Traveling Doctor Liu had raised Shan Yu for so many years, so he could guess that brat''s temperament more or less. For this matter, he was quite sure and Traveling Doctor Liu would not stop Shan Yu from doing what he wanted.

    Everyone had their own choice and dream.

    What they wanted in their lives would be different from one another.

    "Let''s go out and see that brat. It''s been a while since Ie here and his children need to learn more," Traveling Doctor Liu said.

    Yu Zheng Xi heard Traveling Doctor Liu''s words and silently followed the man. He also wanted to take a look. Anyway, his role was more to protect Traveling Doctor Liu. Even if his senior brother had arranged for some people to protect Traveling Doctor Liu, he still felt safer to do it by himself. ¡­

    <Long distance away, Nan Hua''s side>

    Nan Hua looked at her twin brother who came to see her. After a long night rest, Nan Luo had gotten refreshed and no longer tired. In other words, the incident such as falling asleep in the middle would not happen again. "I miss you a lot, Hua''er," Nan Luo said and sighed.

    "We can still see each other from time to time," Nan Hua said slowly.

    "I know." Nan Luo pursed his lips slightly. He naturally knew that he could still se his twin sister, but it would not erase the fact that he missed this twins sister of his. If only it was possible, Nan Luo wished to y with Nan Hua again like how they used to be when they were young. After all, aside from training, Nan Luo would also drag Nan Hua to y with him from time to time. For such a young child, ying was definitely a most and Nan Luo couldn''t possibly train all day long.

    It was only because Nan Hua was already an adult in her mind that she was able to force herself to train. Besides, for Nan Hua, training to be strong was also a means of survival for herself.

    So she could continuously train for a long period of time. "Are you going to stay in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City in the future, Hua''er?" Nan Luo suddenly asked.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and then shrugged. "It''ll depends on where the Capital City is."

    Where the Capital City is?

    Nan Luo was confused.

    But before they could talk more, the servant had arrived and told the two of them that Long Qian Xing hade. "Why is he here?" Nan Luo was dissatisfied when he heard Long Qian Xing came.

    "He needs Grandpa''s help in some matters in the military," Nan Hua answered calmly. Aside from her fianc¨¦, Long Qian Xing is also a general and the military in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City needed more training. For this matter, he also wanted to discuss with Old Master Nan.

    Though, it was estimated that this so called business would not evenst a quarter of an incense stick of time. Sure enough, Long Qian Xing came to the ce where the twins were located.

    "It''s been a long time, General Xing," Nan Luo greeted, his eyes were filled with fighting intent.

 Chapter 2146 Feng Qian Shaoâ€™s Arrival

    2146 Feng Qian Shao¡¯s Arrival

    Long Qian Xing saw Nan Luo and then looked at Nan Hua, who didn''t seem to have any intention to stop it with helplessness. "Do you want to have a spar?"

    "It''s good."

    With that, Nan Luo picked his sword and went to the field at the back.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua and Nan Hua replied, "Don''t beat him up too badly. He''s still your brother inw."

    Brother inw.

    Hearing this phrase, Long Qian Xing shook his head andughed lightly. For the sake of Nan Hua, he would not beat Nan Luo too badly. However, he would still teach this brat a lesson. Who made him keep on making trouble for him?

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away, Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Feng Family>

    While Long Qian Xing and Nan Luo were fighting against each other, Nan Si Qiao looked at the man who finally came back with surprise. General Feng, Feng Qian Shao, looked at his wife with guilt in his eyes.

    He hadn''te back home for several years and didn''t help much with his wife when she was busy raising the children. Even though in theter years the children were sent to the battlefield and he was the one who raised them, but he didn''t know much about them when they were still younger. Not to mention, Feng Qian Shao rarely stayed with his wife and instead often stayed on the frontline.

    He was so far away from home. "I''m back, Qiao''er," Feng Qian Shao said slowly, his tone was coaxing. "It''s good you''re back." Nan Si Qiao wanted to cry when she saw her husband but in the end, she could only step forward and hugged him.

    She missed him so much. After that, Feng Qian Shao met with Sheng Qi Rou and his little grandson before he exined to Nan Si Qiao about his decision to retire. He would no longer be the general of Fei Yang Kingdom and would retire to stay with Nan SI Qiao.

    "It means, you won''t go to the frontline anymore?" Nan Si Qiao asked.

    Feng Qian Shao nodded. "I have spent so many years on the frontline and it''s time for me to rest and no longer be involved in those things."

    He was also a human being.

    Staying on the frontline and having to kill so many people, even he felt tired mentally and wanted to rest.

    But it was that his situation didn''t allow him to rest in the slightest bit.

    He was not as capable as the few other generals who were famous, but he wanted to protect the people behind him. Thus, he couldn''t leave and had been staying there to work hard and also to do what he was supposed to do. Several years have passed.

    Now that he was already advanced in age and there were many more new generations who came up, Feng Qian Shao felt it was time for him to retire.

    With his age and his achievements, there wouldn''t be any problem with his decision.

    After all, not many people wanted to see him stay there. There were a limit to how many generals Fei Yang Kingdom could have and with Feng Qian Shao removing another position, there might be more people who would be chosen to rece him. It was just¡­

    "It''s unlikely for me to be allowed to stay in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City for a long time," Feng Qian Shao said awkwardly.

    His father inw is here and there were also many people who had power and so on. He basically had no foundation at all and picking the capital city to be his retirement city¡­ he would be seeking death if he do that. Nan Si Qiao also through about that and looked at her husband helplessly. "In that case, after Nan Hua''s marriage, we''ll leave. Let''s go back to Wind City."

    Wind City¡­

    Feng Qian Shao was born and raised in Wind City. Even though due to the war that Wind City has ben destroyed twice in his life, but he still wanted to go back if it was possible. Because it was also the city that contained most of his memories.

    However, Feng Qian Shao didn''t immediately agree. "How about your grandchildren? Don''t you want to stay with them?" Feng Qian Shao asked.

    He had seen how Nan Si Qiao treated Sheng Qi Rou and he could tell that she was definitely someone who couldn''t stand it if she couldn''t see her daughter inw and grandson in a long time.

    Even if their third son, Feng Ao Qian, was still there, Feng Qian Shao felt that his wife would not be able to stand the loneliness.

    Nan Si Qiao heard it and thenughed. "With you, would I need them?"

    With him would she need them?

    The main reason why Nan Si Qiao wanted to be with her grandson and daughter inw was because her other children and husband were all at the frontline. She was worried about them and also a bit lonely.

    But now that Feng Qian Shao will stay with her, Nan Si Qiao felt that it was enough. Feng Qian Shao heard Nan Si Qiao''s words and was stunned. He somehow understood what Nan Si Qiao meant and felt guilty once again.

    "I¡­"

    "It''s ok." Nan Si Qiao stopped Feng Qian Shao. "You''re the general of Fei Yang Kingdom and you have responsibility to fulfill. I couldn''t be so selfish and stopped you from doing what you want to do, so don''t me yourself." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    From the moment she agreed to get married with Feng Qian Shao, Nan Si Qiao already knew that she wouldn''t be able to stay beside her husband all the time. Her father was like this, so how could she not know?

    But she agreed because she epted him and didn''t want to stop him from pursuing his dreams and fulfilling his responsibility.

    Now, everything is good. He has returned.

 Chapter 2147 Beaten Up

    2147 Beaten Up

    Feng Qian Shao listened to Nan Si Qiao''s words and looked at his wife helplessly. He felt that in front of her, he seemed to have no words to say and could only agree. He could only hum lightly.

    Nan Si Qiao smiled and then pulled Feng Qian Shao. "You''ve just returned, I''ll prepare food or do you want to take a bath first?"

    "I''ll eat and clean up a bit before seeing Father," Feng Qian Shao replied.

    Old Master Nan was not far from here and Feng Qian Shao knew very well that it would be better for him toe and pay a visit to Old Master Nan. At the very least, he had to inform the other party that he had returned. And this time, Feng Qian Shao didn''t have any n to go to the frontline anymore. It was enough. The two of them spent some time together before Feng Qian Shao made his way to Nan Family Residence. He didn''t have much interaction with Nan Hua, so the main reason why he came here was naturally because he wanted to see Old Master Nan. And Old Master Nan looked at the son inw in front of him and nodded. "You''re back."

    "Father," Feng Qian Shao greeted.

    "What''s your n in the future?" Old Master Nan asked. He had naturally heard about Feng Qian Shao''s retirement.

    After all, there were barely any news that could be hidden from him when he truly wanted to know. This matter was not an exception, especially because Feng Qian Shao didn''t even bother to hide it at all. "Father, I n to stay in Wind City with Si Qiao," Feng Qian Shao replied.

    Old Master Nan thought about it.

    The Wind City could be said to be save now that there was no more war. With Shi Long Kingdom conquered, no other kingdoms nearby that could possibly pose the threat to that city.

    Not to mention, Feng Qian Shao''s fourth brother was the governor in that city.

    It should be good for his daughter. "I''ll leave my daughter in your hand." Old Master Nan looked at Feng Qian Shao deeply. "Don''t make her sad."

    Feng Qian Shao''s back straightened. "I won''t."

    He had let her spend so many years alone and now, it was time for him to spend the rest of his life by her side. They had enough to livefortably without the need to work anymore and Feng Qian Shao didn''t want to let Nan Si Qiao suffered anymore.

    08:06

    It was enough.

    His third child was also still growing and this time, Feng Qian Shao didn''t want to lose the chance to see his child''s growth. Because time couldn''t turn back.

    He couldn''t participate deeply in the early childhood for Feng Ao Si and Feng Ao Kuai, only knowing them more when they were already close to be teenager and went to the battlefield. Now, his third child was still young.

    He could spend his time with that brat.

    And the rest of the time would be spend together with his wife, fulfilling her wishes that they couldn''t fulfill many years ago. "Good." Old Master Nan nodded and then thought of something. "You stay here for a while, call my granddaughter."

    Feng Qian Shao: "?"

    Hou Lin silently went to call Nan Hua because Old Master Nan was looking for her. And after her arrival, Old Master Nan gave her one task: Beat up Feng Qian Shao. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Nan Hua looked at her uncle strangely.

    Feng Qian Shao felt his scalp numb.

    ¡­

    After an incense stick of time, Feng Qian Shao dragged his aching body to Feng Family Residence. He felt that his father inw must be very dissatisfied with him because he didn''t let Nan Hua stopped until his entire body was hurt. That girl was small, but Feng Qian Shao was not a match against Nan Hua at all.

    His arms and legs were punched and kicked several times. Thankfully, Nan Hua spared his face because it would be bad if his face turned swollen on Nan Hua''s marriage ceremony in a few days. But Old Master Nan didn''t let her stop until the end.

    Feng Qian Shao could only endure and then went to find his wife. He couldn''t possibly tell her about him being beaten up, so all he could say was that he got injured in the frontline before he returned.

    *sigh*

    "Did you still keep your hand?" Old Master Nan asked, feeling rather dissatisfied with this result. He hoped that Feng Qian Shao would be beaten up even more thoroughly by Nan Hua. Nan Hua looked at her grandfather and then said, "If I don''t keep my hand, he''ll be crippled, Grandpa."

    She was only beating up Feng Qian Shao under Old Master Nan''s order, but it was clear that Old Master Nan didn''t truly want to beat up Feng Qian Shao. All he wanted was to teach Feng Qian Shao a lesson so that he would not mistreat Nan Si Qiao. After this, the two of them were going to Wind City.

    Old Master Nan couldn''t monitor them all the time, so he could only give that man a warning.

    Besides, he was a bit dissatisfied that Feng Qian Shao had too few breaks and holiday over the past few years. He wished that Feng Qian Shao could apany Nan Si Qiao more. "I''m still not very satisfied." Old Master Nan snorted. If he was the one beating up Feng Qian Shao, he would make sure that Feng Qian Shao couldn''t leave without medical treatment.

    If not because he was already advanced in age, Old Master Nan truly wanted to do that. Unfortunately, he would not be Feng Qian Shao''s opponent anymore at his current age and could only leave this task to Nan Hua. He wished that Feng Qian Shao would care more for Nan Si Qiao. After all, that was the man that stole his cabbage many years ago.

    And now, his little cabbage has been coveted too.

 Chapter 2148 Long Ao Mingâ€™s Return

    2148 Long Ao Ming¡¯s Return

    "Grandpa," Nan Hua called out, her tone sounded a bit helpless. Sometimes, Old Master Nan was truly childish. "You can go now," Old Master Nan said. "Your aunt said that you''re not done yet with what you have to do?"

    "Aunt meant the dress." Nan Hua thought about the dress that she had prepared and smiled faintly. "Don''t worry, it''s almost done, Grandpa."

    The result of practicing and working on her embroidery for several days was that her own embroidery was almost done. However, there were still some things that Nan Si Qiao had to do to check the result. "Good." Old Master Nan nodded. He looked at his granddaughter who had grown up and sighed. "Don''t be too tired, Hua''er. Remember to make yourself happy, okay?"

    "Yes, Grandpa." Nan Hua nodded. She would not wrong herself, but she would also learn to ept others and so on. Because she would be living with someone else for the rest of her life. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The grandfather and granddaughter proceeded to talk with each other about various matters for some time.

    ¡­

    <Long Family Residence>

    Long Qian Xing looked at his father, Great General Long, Long Ao Ming, who stopped in front of the Long Family Residence. He felt a bit strange because from what he knew, his father should have been busy at the south east area.

    The fall of Shi Long Kingdom was only some time ago and there were still many things yet to be done.

    How could Long Ao Ming be here?

    "Father?" Long Qian Xing asked carefully.

    "I''m here," Long Ao Ming said unhurriedly and alighted down from his horse. Because he came back in a hurry, there were not many people who knew about his arrival today. It was just that the guards immediately recognized him and allowed him toe back. Long Ao Ming looked at his son carefully. Not long from now, Long Qian Xing would also be a married man and had to be responsible for his family. He was no longer the same brat as before who were only making trouble around him. This brat had grown up. "I can''t possibly miss your marriage," Long Ao Ming said unhurriedly and then moved his gaze to Long Family Residence behind Long Qian Xing.

    After the matter with the women that the previous Emperor sent to him was settled, Long Ao Ming still didn''t spend much time in the Long Family Residence. It was more like, he got so used to fight on the frontline that sometimes he forgot toe back home.

    Hisrades were all fighting side by side, so he had never felt really alone when he was on the frontline.

    But now, Long Ao Ming felt relieved.

    No matter what, he still has a mother and a son. In a few days, he would have a daughter inw, which meant his family had grown.

    He might be a great general of Fei Yang Kingdom, but he''s also a son, a man, and a father. He couldn''t possibly spent the rest of his life staying on the frontline all the time. There would be times when he had toe back and rest. "Where''s Mother?" Long Ao Ming asked.

    Long Qian Xing nced at Long Ao Ming and then replied, "Grandma is resting at the back courtyard. The doctor suggested for her not to move around so much."

    The so called doctor was more like Old Madam Long''s disciple who came to check on Old Madam Long. Aside from him, Old Madam Long would check herself and make appropriate estimation about how her body''s situation was.

    After all, she was also a doctor.

    The disciple was there to make sure that Old Madam Long''s judgement was correct. Long Ao Ming nodded and walked to the back courtyard.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Long Ao Ming''s back and shook his head. This father of his had never spent so much time with his son and instead spent so much time on the battlefield.

    Though, Long Qian Xing never med him.

    Because he knew very well that as the Great General of Fei Yang Kingdom, the responsibility on Long Ao Ming''s shoulder was really big. He couldn''t be willful and had to do his responsibility well.

    Both for himself and the kingdom he promised to protect. Long Qian Xing didn''t go to the backyard because he knew that his grandmother would definitely scold his father. He had been scolded a lot when he first returned back then and didn''t want to add more scolding.

    Rather than that, Long Qian Xing would just go out and finish some things that he hadn''t finished yet. In addition, he had to see some people. Just as Long Qian Xing guessed, Old Madam Long scolded Long Ao Ming fiercely until the man couldn''t say anything else. Long Ao Ming also didn''t want to refute because it was true that he had spent most of his life on the battlefield and kind of ignore his mother and son at home. After enough scolding, Old Madam Long looked at Long Ao Ming and asked, "What''s your n next, Ao Ming?"

    Hearing his mother''s question, Long Ao Ming raised his head and saw his mother''s gaze. He was silent for a moment and then replied, "Mother, I still have to go to the frontline for some time. At least, until all kingdoms are conquered, I can''t stay here all the time."

    He had made a promise to serve Fei Yang Kingdom and to help Fei Yang Kingdom achieve victory in various battles.

    But at the same time, Long Ao Ming also wanted to spend more time with his mother.

    So he gave himself time.

    Until the entirend was conquered, he couldn''t retire yet. Two kingdoms were left.

    And Long Ao Ming knew very well that it would definitely take some time for these two kingdoms to be conquered. But he believed it would be done.

    Because Fei Yang Kingdom is strong and they would not stop halfway.

 Chapter 2149 The Most Unfavored

    2149 The Most Unfavored

    Old Madam Long listened to her son''s words and sighed deeply. She felt that she was truly old and couldn''t really bear to think about her children and grandchildren spending their entire life on the battlefield. However, she also knew that it was their aspiration.

    Just like how her husband spent most of his time on the battlefield, she couldn''t possibly stop these brats from achieving their dream. "I see." Old Madam Long nodded and sighed deeply. "You have to remember to take care of your body well, Ao Ming. I don''t want to hear the news of your defeat and then you end up unable to return here."

    Unable to return.

    Even though Old Madam Long didn''t say it clearly, Long Ao Ming knew that his mother didn''t want him to die on the battlefield. It was just that Old Madam Long refused to say it clearly in fear that something bad would happen. "I understand, Mother. I''ll be careful." Long Ao Ming smiled.

    In front of his men, he''s the capable general andmander. But in front of his mother, he was nothing more than a child who had to listen to his mother''s words. "Qian Xing will stay here temporarily." Old Madam Long sighed. "That brat is more pleasing to the eyes."

    Long Ao Ming''s lips twitched.

    He had the feeling that his mother wasparing him with his own son and felt that his own son was better than him. But what could he do?

    That brat had some rtionship with Emperor Yang Zhou and could ask for a break. Not to mention, Long Qian Xing''s position was not as important as him and there were also much more soldiers under hismand.

    If he were to take a break arbitrarily, it was estimated that Emperor Yang Zhou would put sanction on him first.

    Besides, Long Qian Xing was about to get married.

    Sending a newly married man to the battlefield¡­

    It does seem a bit cruel. ''How about if I give that brat a beating?''

    Long Ao Ming felt that Long Qian Xing was far from pleasing to the eyes and wanted to beat up that annoying brat. He felt that with Long Qian Xing, he would always be put at the lowest position in front of his grandmother.

    After all, he didn''t spend as much time with his mother as Long Qian Xing in the past few years. "Yes, Mother," Long Ao Ming said.

    "Also, my daughter inw could only be Nan Hua." Old Madam Long narrowed her eyes and looked at Long Ao Ming. "You''re not allowed to intervene in this marriage."

    Long Ao Ming: "¡­"

    It seemed that his position was not only below Long Qian Xing but also below his future daughter inw.

    For this matter, Long Ao Ming could only express his helplessness.

    He knew very well that it would be impossible for him to raise his protest because his mother wouldn''t listen to him. Besides, his father had a long friendship with Old Master Nan. He himself had seen Old Master Nan and had worked together on the battlefield in the past. If it was the Nan Family, Long Ao Ming had no objection. "I know, Mother."

    "Good." Old Madam Long nodded in satisfaction.

    She felt that the days were passing by too slowly because she wanted to quickly wee Nan Hua to Long Family Residence.

    After talking about this, Old Madam Long asked some questions about the frontline and Long Ao Ming answered truthfully. Most of the things that Old Madam Long felt curious about was not something that couldn''t be said. It was allmon matters. They all talked about some matters until Long Qian Xing came back and called them to eat. After not meeting for so many years, there were simply so many questions that need to be asked to each other. ¡­

    <Nan Family Residence>

    Days passed by quietly.

    As the marriage days was approaching, Nan Hua returned to spend most of her time to finish her embroidery. It was just that with Nan Luo''s presence and Feng Ao Si''s asional visit, it was a bit hard for Nan Hua to spend her entire day embroidering.

    And these two boys even went to Nan Si Qiao shamelessly to let Nan Hua apany them from time to time. Nan Si Qiao was helpless facing these two.

    She could only grant their request and look at Nan Hua helplessly. Looking at the embroidery dress that Nan Hua had finally finished after it was being simplified a few times, Nan Si Qiao sighed. If only there was more time and if Nan Hua was better, then the dress would be even better. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Pity, time was not enough. But this dress was good enough.

    There were flowers embroidery pattern on the dress, which looked beautiful. The gold color formed a striking contrast to the red color, making it charming and somewhat lifelike. Nan Si Qiao also knew that she couldn''t expect much from her niece.

    The embroidery skill was not very good. "Aunt, the dress is done," Nan Hua said to Nan Si Qiao, who was waiting behind her. Nan Si Qiao looked at the dress in front of her and sighed deeply. She nced at Nan Hua and then said, "Try it on."

    Try?

    Nan Hua nced at her four maidservants who then helped Nan Hua to change the dress. The dress was notplicated as the women''s dress in this era was usually the one piece hanfu. It looked beautiful and not asplicated as the dress in many other eras in the future that Nan Hua had seen. In any case, each era clothing had their own charm. The four maidservants helped Nan Hua to change her clothes carefully. She was going to wear this dress on her wedding, so they had to be careful in fear of damaging the clothes. After some time, Nan Hua came out from behind the screen and looked at her aunt, who looked dumbfounded. By the way, I just remembered I still have these:

    ABDHY4DWEAMPKXC5A

    ABDHYFLAGXDLAEAXA

    ABDHYQULAHUEEHJHA

    .

    Each can redeem for 10 FP for 10 fastest people (each) :)

    Sorahana

 Chapter 2150: Dowry List?

    Chapter 2150: Dowry List?

    ?

    Nan Si Qiao blinked her eyes and then turned around.

    She murmured to herself, ''It''s really cheap for that brat Long Qian Xing.''

    Nan Hua looked at her aunt helplessly and then looked at the mirror. At this time, she hadn''t worn any makeup, but the dress alone was really good. She didn''t really see it before, but it seemed to be very suitable for her.

    After looking for some time, she looked at her aunt again, who seemed to look like her cabbage has been stolen by a pig.

    Even though Nan Hua was not raised by Nan Si Qiao, but Nan Si Qiao often felt that Nan Hua was already like her own daughter.

    This made her a bit ufortable that this ''daughter'' of hers was coveted by others.

    But at the same time, Nan Si Qiao also wanted Nan Hua to be happy.

    "Don''t forget the veil," Nan Si Qiao reminded.

    Nan Hua nodded. "Yes, Aunt."

    "Good girl." Nan Si Qiao looked at Nan Hua a few more times before asking Nan Hua to change her clothes.

    This clothes would be used for her marriage, so they had to store it carefully.

    The four maidservants were also looking at Nan Hua''s appearance and sighed deeply.

    They thought that they had been immune to Nan Hua''s beauty after spending some time beside Nan Hua again. Besides, in the past, they also spent so much time beside Nan Hua and had the chance to look at her appearance for a longer period of time.

    But now that Nan Hua changed to her wedding dress, that looked rtively simple but still very good, they felt that Nan Hua was really beautiful.

    After wearing makeup and being dressed upter... they felt that Nan Hua would definitely be much more beautiful than this.

    Thinking about it, the four maidservants secretly anticipated the day of Nan Hua''s marriage. They would make sure Nan Hua would appear as the most beautiful woman in the world!

    For that, they would definitely work hard.

    Nan Hua changed her clothes back and then her aunt lead her out. Nan Hua would get married in two days, so it would be good to let Nan Hua rx for a bit.

    In addition, Nan Si Qiao also wanted to talk about Nan Hua''s dowry.

    "There are a long list of the dowry prepared for you." Nan Si Qiao waved her hand and a maidservant stepped forward while carrying arge bamboo scroll.

    Looking at the bamboo scroll that was so thick that it was hard to carry without hugging it, Nan Hua was silent.

    She felt that her grandfather must have added more things for her dowry to make it increase so much like this.

    Because she knew very well that even if she had put some of those restaurants and other properties to her name, it wouldn''t be so thick like this. The thickness of this bamboo scroll was even bigger than a baby.

    Nan Hua nced at her aunt, who could only look at Nan Hua helplessly.

    Old Master Nan insisted of transferring many of his own properties for Nan Hua and the rest

    of the things would be handed over to Nan Luo. After all, Nan Luo might get married soon too and Old Master Nan would also want to let his grandson has his own properties.

    It was just that there were too many things in his hand.

    Old Master Nan was already old and didn''t care too much, so his properties and all the management was handed over to his steward. It was only after checking them again that he realized his properties have increased several times.

    He was already old.

    There was no way he would be able to spend so much money for the rest of his life.

    So rather than keeping it for himself, Old Master Nan would rather hand over the money to Nan Hua for her to live a better life.

    Even if she didn''t necessarily need it, but Old Master Nan still wanted to hand it over to her.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Aunt, is it not possible to reduce it?" Nan Hua asked slowly.

    Nan Si Qiao shook her head. "The boxes are all ready."

    Nan Hua: "..."

    She looked at the thick bamboo scroll and could only extend her hand to take a look at it. Seeing the items that were ced there, Nan Hua was absolutely sure that when it was time for her marriage, it would make sensation in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    Would the Emperor then looked in Nan Family''s direction because of this?

    But thinking that Nan Hua had already entered Emperor Yang Zhou''s gaze because of her other identity as General Jun, Nan Hua felt that there was no need to worry about this matter.

    Besides, she was not afraid.

    And the more dowry there were, the more it would represent how much a her family valued her. At least, that was how it is in this era and Nan Hua also understood the custom.

    Nan Hua''s reputation was a bit mixed even after she had been trying to control it during this period of time. Old Master Nan''s action of adding more dowry just showed how important Nan Hua was to the Nan Family.

    In this way, it would shut up the voices of those who were dissatisfied with Nan Hua.

    Anyway, with the Nan Family ced so much importance to Nan Hua, no one would dare to question Nan Hua on the surface because they were afraid of the Nan Family behind Nan Hua.

    "I understand," Nan Hua said.

    Since her grandfather had arranged it, then she would ept it. She just had to remember to spend some time with her grandfather from time to time when it was possible.

    Nan Si Qiao smiled at Nan Hua''s words. "Your twin brother has been waiting for you. It seems that he wants to have some spar again."

    Another spar?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and shook her head lightly.

    That twin brother of hers was really.

 Chapter 2151 Feng Ao Kuaiâ€™s Arrival

    Chapter 2151 Feng Ao Kuai¡¯s Arrival

    Nan Luo was indeed looking for Nan Hua for a spar again. He had sparred against Long Qian Xing before when that man came to find Nan Hua some time ago. At that time, Nan Luo was naturally beaten up so badly while Nan Hua watched from the side.

    So after their talk and some conversation, Nan Luo woulde to Nan Hua and asked for a spar. "Hua''er!" Nan Luo waved happily when he saw Nan Hua. "I brought some pastries from outside. There are some new variation and I think you''ll like it."

    Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo''s happy smile and a smile also unconsciously formed on her face. She felt as if they were back to the time when they were young and Nan Luo liked to show her anything that he felt interesting and that she would like it.

    He would often fool around with Old Master Nan just to make herugh. "Thank you, Luo," Nan Hua said.

    Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua''s smile and his smile grew even wider. He liked it the most when he saw his twin sister happy. "Hua''er, after this, let''s fight again!"

    "Yes."

    The twins talked and chatted with each other while Nan Si Qiao looked at the two of them from behind. She sighed deeply.

    Who would have thought that the former cold child from back then could now show such a gentle smile. And when Nan Hua met with Long Qian Xing, the light in her eyes was even brighter. Nan Si Qiao smiled faintly.

    It''s good now. ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Feng Ao Kuai''s side>

    Compared to Nan Luo who paced very quickly from his ce and Feng Ao Si who went on his own in order to find his wife, Feng Ao Kuai was taking a carriage with his wife. Since the distance between Liang City and Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City was quite far away, it took him some time to arrive. Thankfully, they still arrived in time and was notte. "Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City," Mu Fei Jiu murmured as she looked at the bustling street in front of her, feeling a bit nostalgia.

    No matter what, she used to be raised in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City many years ago and seeing the familiar city once again simply evoked the memory within her mind. Though, if there was any other reason why Mu Fei Jiu wanted toe here, it would be because her father is here.

    Feng Ao Kuai had arranged some people to take care of Mu Fei Jiu''s father, but she still missed him deeply. "We''ll visit Nan Family Residence first before going to Mu Family Residence," Feng Ao Kuai said to Mu Fei Jiu beside him. "Do you mind?"

    "It''s fine." Mu Fei Jiu chuckled. "I can pay a visit to my fatherter. There''s no such hurry to go to see him. Besides, I also need to see my father inw, right?"

    Mu Fei Jiu hadn''t seen General Feng, Feng Qian Shao, much. After all, she spent her time in the Liang City while Feng Qian Shao was busy at the frontline. The father inw and daughter inw hadn''t had much time to interact with each other. Feng Ao Kuai thought about his father and mother and could only nod helplessly at Mu Fei Jiu.

    It seemed that he also had to pay a visit to his parents. Their carriage went to the Nan Family Residence and they came down. The steward was happy to see Feng Ao Kuai''s return and brought him to see Old Master Nan.

    Old Master Nan looked at his grandson and nodded. "It seems you''ve been doing well in Liang City."

    If Old Master Nan had to say, the child he least worried about was definitely Feng Ao Kuai. This brat could be tossed to some remote ce alone and he would definitely be able to survive and return alive.

    In fact, the people who were staying in the ce where Feng Ao Kuai was located would most likely ended up being used by Feng Ao Kuai. This young man''s mind was very good and he was also someone who would definitely use other people for his own advantage a lot. So Old Master Nan was not very worried for him.

    When he heard that the Liang City was attacked by the remnants of Zhang Xu Kingdom, he could guess that Feng Ao Kuai would definitely make a move. It didn''t take long for him to hear that Fei Yang Kingdom won against them and even the rebelling prince was executed.

    Old Master Nan only sighed when he heard that. Anyway, as long as his grandchildren were fine, Old Master Nan didn''t care about it so much. "Hua''er is sparring with Nan Luo. You would have to wait if you want to talk with her," Old Master Nan said.

    "I can wait." Feng Ao Kuai shook his head. He was not in a hurry to see Nan Hua and looked at his grandfather, Feng Ao Kuai smiled. "Is there anything you would like to ask, Grandpa?"

    Old Master Nan nced at Feng Ao Kuai and then asked, "Did you arrange new people beforeing?"

    Feng Ao Kuai smiled. "Yes, Grandpa. There are people who manage the city when Ie here."

    He will naturally not let just anyone to destroy his hard work in Liang City. This was one of the reasons why he took his time toe to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. Thankfully, he still arrived in time. Old Master Nan nodded and nced to the back only to see Nan Hua and Nan Luoing out.

    Nan Hua was still dressed neatly as the young miss of Nan Family. She looked impable.

    On the other hand, Nan Luo looked rather messy with some dirt and grass on his clothes. It was easy to see that he was defeated by Nan Hua.

    "It''s been a while, Luo, Hua''er."

 Chapter 2152: Feng Ao Kuaiâ€™s Promise

    Chapter 2152: Feng Ao Kuai¡¯s Promise

    ?

    Nan Luo raised his head and was stunned to see Feng Ao Kuai there. "Why are you here?"

    He thought that Feng Ao Kuai would stay in the Liang City and didn''te to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    "My cousin is going to get married," Feng Ao Kuai replied and looked at Nan Luo. "Why can''t I be here?"

    Nan Luo snorted and felt his fingers itched. He had been beaten up by Nan Hua several times in the past few days. Now that Feng Ao Kuai is here, Nan Luo was thinking whether it would be better for him to beat up Feng Ao Kuai instead.

    Since Feng Ao Kuai has been staying in Liang City and not fighting on the frontline, Nan Luo felt confident that he would be able to defeat Feng Ao Kuai.

    Feng Ao Kuai saw the light in Nan Luo''s eyes and sneered internally.

    He would not fight Nan Luo.

    Ever since he was young, Feng Ao Kuai knew very well that his fighting strength was the weakest between the four of them. If he were to pick a fight with either one of them, he would be asking for a beating.

    And Feng Ao Kuai would not do that.

    He was not that stupid.

    "Then I..."

    "I would like to talk with you for a while, Hua''er," Feng Ao Kuai interrupted before Nan Luo challenged him. He didn''t want to waste time with Nan Luo and possibly be defeated so badly that he couldn''t do anything.

    Nan Hua patted Nan Luo''s shoulder. "Go change your clothes first, Luo."

    Nan Luo looked at his messy appearance and could only nod helplessly. He cupped his fist at his grandfather, cousin, and cousin inw before he left.

    Feng Ao Kuai nced at Mu Fei Jiu. "Wait here for a while. I''lle back soon."

    "It''s fine, you can take your time." Mu Fei Jiu smiled. She guessed that Feng Ao Kuai

    definitely have something important to tell Nan Hua. After all, the two of them kind of work together.

    Mu Fei Jiu would not disturb the two of them either.

    She still knew what she should and shouldn''t do.

    "Come with me." Nan Hua nodded at the others and then lead Feng Ao Kuai to the pavilion nearby. The servants had long been dismissed because they shouldn''t hear the conversation between Nan Hua and Feng Ao Kuai.

    Feng Ao Kuai sat down and then said, "There''s no one talking bad about you outside. It''s such a pleasant situation."

    When he and Mu Fei Jiu passed by the streets, he naturally heard what the people were talking about. He couldn''t say that he was not surprised but at the same time, he had guessed that Nan Hua must have made her move.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and nodded. "It is good."

    Only good?

    Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows and chuckled.

    The two of them would not discuss about some matter so openly. It was enough to know about it and there was no need to bring it up.

    Because these things were not exactly something that was suitable to be brought under the light.

    After that, Feng Ao Kuai told about the development in Liang City while Nan Hua told Feng Ao Kuai about the situation on the east area after the war with Shi Long Kingdom. At the same time, she gave him some analysis about the military.

    The war with Shi Long Kingdom hit Fei Yang Kingdom deeply.

    There were many people who would no longer be active on the battlefield after this battle and this would undoubtedly change the picture for the next war.

    Liang City would be closer to the next frontline.

    So in order for Feng Ao Kuai to be prepared, Nan Hua told him many things rted to the military.

    Once it was done, Feng Ao Kuai shared to Nan Hua about his n and the two of them discussed what could be done and not for Liang City. The discussion alone took a few incense stick of time until the sky turned dark.

    "Thank you," Feng Ao Kuai finally said. What Nan Hua said could help him to manage Liang City well for the next decade. And even if there were any unforeseen situation, he would learn to adapt to it while presiding over Liang City.

    And if there were any other battle...

    Feng Ao Kuai''s lips raised slightly.

    He would definitely make sure that there wouldn''t be anyone who could threaten him. The one who hold the real control over the military in Liang City was him. After that battle against the remnants of Zhang Xu Kingdom, no one dared to step up and disobey his words.

    His prestige was high.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    And in this troubled times, strong military was definitely necessary.

    "We''re family," Nan Hua replied calmly.

    Family.

    Feng Ao Kuai smiled at Nan Hua''s words.

    Even if he didn''t understand Nan Hua''s real past and never know about this, he could see Nan Hua''s indifference towards them when they first met. The cold girl at that time didn''t seem to care about anything but her own survival and put a really high fence around her heart, not allowing anyone toe any closer in the slightest bit.

    But now, the people around her were already treated as her family members.

    And Feng Ao Kuai felt d that he was among them.

    "I''m nning to make Liang City as my home," Feng Ao Kuai said slowly. Starting in a different city would not be easy, but Feng Ao Kuai was willing to take this bet. He believed that Liang City would be able to develop well in time.

    Looking at Nan Hua in front of him, Feng Ao Kuai continued, "If you ever feel that you need a new ce to rest, you''re always wee toe to Liang City. The city gate will always be open for you as long as I''m the one in charge."

 Chapter 2153 Nan Hua and Feng Ao Kuaiâ€™s Conversation

    2153 Nan Hua and Feng Ao Kuai¡¯s Conversation

    As the one who truly hold the power in the Liang City, Feng Ao Kuai was indeed capable of making this promise. He had no n to give this power to anyone.

    At least, not for the next few decades.

    And Feng Ao Kuai had the confidence that he would be able to do this and made sure to keep it firmly in his hands. Nan Hua looked at Feng Ao Kuai and nodded. "I''ll go there if I need it."

    Feng Ao Kuai smiled.

    "And if you need help, your cousins are here." Nan Hua looked at Feng Ao Kuai and then added slowly, "Your cousins have already muddled in the court and pull some people for you. The rest is up to you."

    What Feng Ao Kuai did in the Imperial Court was not exactly a secret for Nan Hua. After all, Feng Ao Kuai used Nan Hua''s help in order to pull his cousin to go to the court many years ago.

    Now that the time was up, Feng Ao Kuai no longer needed it. It was all up to him. "I know." Feng Ao Kuai chuckled. The two of them drank the tea in front of them silently, thinking about each other''s words before Feng Ao Kuai stood up. "I still have a lot of things to say, but I think that there''s no need for us to reminisce the past too much," Feng Ao Kuai said and looked at his cousin in front of him.

    Their first agreement was basically the one that started everything. Even if their cooperation back then seemed to be rather insignificant and there were many things that didn''t really need the two of them, but it ended up well in the end.

    And on the battlefield, it was truly a battle until the very end.

    Many times, Nan Hua helped their army as Nan Luo''s adjutant and made sure they were able to pass through the dangerous situation. Again and again.

    They helped each other and survived through various situations.

    Until the time came for them to go on their separate ways and perhaps from now on, their path wouldn''t cross each other too much anymore.

    Feng Ao Kuai cupped his fist to Nan Hua.

    He respected her very much.

    Without Nan Hua helping him over the years, Feng Ao Kuai was not sure that he would be able to grow up as safely and smoothly as they have. Even if Nan Hua didn''t help them all the time, but the help that she had given was plenty.

    It allowed them to grow up so far. "I hope you''ll be happy with him," Feng Ao Kuai said solemnly.

    When he was young, he was like Nan Luo, but his reasoning was different. He was not afraid of Nan Hua being taken away, but he was worried that Nan Hua would be taken advantage of.

    But Feng Ao Kuai had long understood that Nan Hua will definitely leave some day. Even if she was not married for her entire life, it was impossible for them all to stay together.

    The past decade has been very fulfilling.

    It''s enough. For the rest of their life, they would walk on their own path.

    Their connection would not be cut off, but they would no longer be by each other''s side all the time. If they needed the other party, they could ask for help. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    And if they were doing well on their own, they could also pay a visit from time to time. "I hope you''ll be happy with her too, Ao Kuai," Nan Hua replied as she stood up and curtsied in his direction. Feng Ao Kuai smiled.

    Living with Mu Fei Jiu was not bad at all. The two of them had many simr thoughts in their mind and he could leave the household matter to Mu Fei Jiu. For Feng Ao Kuai, it was actually good enough. The two of them finished their talk and went out.

    At this time, Mu Fei Jiu was listening to Old Master Nan bragging about his days on the battlefield back then. Even though his tone sounded proud, there was some sadnessced within his voice.

    It was clear that there were also many things that happened that Old Master Nan couldn''t say.

    He lost so many of hisrades on the battlefield.

    So for Old Master Nan, even if it was victory for the Kingdom in overall, it was also a loss for them because of so many blood and corpses that had to be spilled in order to achieve this victory. "You''re back." Old Master Nan stopped when he sensed Feng Ao Kuaiing.

    As for Nan Hua?

    He couldn''t detect her presence when Nan Hua didn''t want to. This girl''s ability to hide her presence was simply too strong that Old Master Nan was simply helpless about it. "Yes." Feng Ao Kuai nodded and looked at Mu Fei Jiu. "Do you want to talk with Nan Hua?"

    Mu Fei Jiu nodded with a smile. "Yes~."

    "I''ll wait for you with Grandpa." Feng Ao Kuai smiled at Mu Fei Jiu''s sweet smile and words. He had long known that Mu Fei Jiu was able to act really well. Even when she was not feeling that way, she would still show a smile on her face.

    But there were faint differences when Mu Fei Jiu was smiling genuinely and when she was smiling for the sake of appearance.

    He could still sense them.

    "Okay." Mu Fei Jiu stood up and then walked to Nan Hua. Even though Mu Fei Jiu really wanted to hop around like she used to be, but she felt that it was not appropriate. More importantly, her husband''s grandfather is here.

    She couldn''t possibly act so childish in front of him. Nan Hua looked at Mu Fei Jiu, who had grown up taller and more mature than before. It seemed that this young woman has been living well with Feng Ao Kuai.

    It''s good.

 Chapter 2154 Old Master Nan and Feng Ao Kuaiâ€™s Conversation

    2154 Old Master Nan and Feng Ao Kuai¡¯s Conversation

    As Nan Hua went to have some girls'' talk with Mu Fei Jiu, Old Master Nan was looking at Feng Ao Kuai and then gestured for the servants to prepare a go board.

    Rather than talking with Feng Ao Kuai, it would be better for them to y a game together.

    "It has been a while and this time, I''ll show you how strong I can be," Old Master Nan said simply.

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at the go board in front of him and chuckled. "My skills hadn''t deteriorated, Grandpa."

    If anything, Feng Ao Kuai''s skill had gotten better over the time he spent in the Liang City. There were many officials who also liked to y the game and to enhance their ''friendship'' Feng Ao Kuai also yed with them a lot.

    Naturally, his skills be sharper and sharper as he yed with many other people. Old Master Nan arched his eyebrows and shook his head. He put the tile on the board and then said, "When you''re talking, some peoplee to me."

    "Who is it, Grandpa?"

    "General Mu''s people," Old Master Nan said simply.

    General Mu''s people?

    Feng Ao Kuai''s hand stopped moving for a moment before a faint sneer formed on the corner of his mouth. He naturally knew about General Mu and had made some trouble for that general secretly. It was just that because they were located in different city, he didn''t do much. In any case, the people who were with General Mu were innocent and knew nothing about this. Feng Ao Kuai had no interest to make them all his enemies.

    It was just that General Mu''s action back then made him annoyed, so he moved some of his hands and feet to teach them some lessons.

    It was not much, though. "Are they thinking of reaching out to Fei Jiu again?" Feng Ao Kuai asked, his hand moved the tile to corner his grandfather''s tile. Even when he was thinking about this, he could still focus on the game in front of him.

    This was one of the few skills that Feng Ao Kuai developed for himself. "No." Old Master Nan shook his head. "They''re looking for you."

    For him?

    Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows. He might be an official with power in the Liang City, but he had no reach towards General Mu''s city and the areas around it. After all, the location was so far away and it was highly impossible for Feng Ao Kuai to reach that ce anytime soon. "Is there anything wrong?"

    "They encounter some difficulties and hope that you can extend your hand to help them." Old Master Nan shook his head. "General Mu is old after all."

    General Mu is old.

    Old Master Nan was actually much older than General Mu, so thement felt rather strange when Feng Ao Kuai heard it.

    Still, knowing that General Mu was in trouble, there was not even a wave in Feng Ao Kuai''s heart. He was not close to General Mu and his family. If anything, he had bad impression of General Mu because of his action during the time when Feng Ao Kuai wanted to get married to Mu Fei Jiu.

    If these people dared to make trouble again, Feng Ao Kuai didn''t mind teaching them harsher lesson.

    He might not be able to influence much in General Mu''s city, but he could still order people and use money to do some things. As long as they didn''t know and didn''t find anyone, this matter couldn''t be put on his head. "I can''t help," Feng Ao Kuai said simply.

    Even if the entire Mu Family was destroyed, Feng Ao Kuai would not bat an eyelid. For some matters, Feng Ao Kuai was really cold and ruthless.

    And those who had followed Feng Ao Kuai on the battlefield naturally also understood Feng Ao Kuai''s nature. He was the person who could still smile even when he was torturing someone.

    In terms of ruthlessness, he was only below Nan Hua.

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si were much more soft hearted if they were topare to Feng Ao Kuai. "I see." Old Master Nan was not surprised at Feng Ao Kuai''s answer.

    The four children all had different personalities, but they were all simr in one thing. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    They would not help their enemies.

    Being kind to their enemies would be the same as hurting themselves and none of them would do that. They knew very well that allowing their enemies to get hurt would only result in them hurting too.

    For their own sake, they would never do that. But when facing their enemies, the one who would be most indifferent would be Nan Hua followed by Feng Ao Kuai.

    Even if that person had some kind of blood rtionship with them, they would still not bat an eyelid.

    Nan Hua was the person who even send her own father to the court.

    Feng Ao Kuai himself might not do something like that, but the enemies who were facing him all understood that this young man was by no means kind. "You''re not going to persuade me, Grandpa?" Feng Ao Kuai put down the next tile. "There''s no point for me to persuade you," Old Master Nan said simply and then added, "You can do what you feel is right and what you want to do. Follow your own heart and you don''t have to care about this matter."

    Feng Ao Kuai arched his eyebrows and then replied, "I understand, Grandpa."

    The two of them continued to y the go in front of them and talked about various other matters.

    As for General Mu''s matter?

    Feng Ao Kuai would ignore it. Even if the entire family ended up being destroyed in the end, he didn''t care about it. ¡­

    Nan Hua brought Mu Fei Jiu to the garden.

    "This garden is really beautiful." Mu Fei Jiu''s eyes sparkled when she saw therge variety of flowers in front of her.

    Seeing Mu Fei Jiu like this, Nan Hua leave her be and picked a ce to sit."Is there anything you have to say to me, Fei Jiu?"

 Chapter 2155 Nan Hua and Mu Fei Jiuâ€™s Conversation

    2155 Nan Hua and Mu Fei Jiu¡¯s Conversation

    "Tsk, why do you have to be so cold to me?" Mu Fei Jiu pursed her lips and trotted to Nan Hua''s side. "Don''t you think it''s better for us to enjoy the beautiful scenery and ce first?"

    Nan Hua only passed a nce at Mu Fei Jiu.

    Whoever treated Mu Fei Jiu as an ordinary child was definitely seeking death. This young woman''s acting skill was only getting better and better as time passed. Even if there was no need for her to act in front of her family members, but Mu Fei Jiu would do it when she was meeting those people outside. She kept her image as the sweet young woman.

    But only those who were close to her knew how dark her heart actually was. "Alright, alright." Mu Fei Jiu raised her hand when she saw Nan Hua''s gaze. Even if the gaze looked the same as usual, Mu Fei Jiu knew very well that it was actually very different.

    Different because she knew that Nan Hua was not looking in her direction because of this matter.

    Instead, Nan Hua was looking in her direction because she understood Mu Fei Jiu''s personality. Without being warned like this, Mu Fei Jiu would not stop so easily. "And here I thought that you would be wiling to y along with me now." Mu Fei Jiu chuckled. "You know, I once thought that you have passed away and swore to take revenge against those who had made you suffer. Who would have thought that you''re actually just ying and faking it?"

    Nan Hua looked at Mu Fei Jiu. "You should have some guesses when youe to pay a visit to Feng Ao Kuai just after that news back then."

    Mu Fei Jiu pursed her lips aggrievedly. "Still, you could have told me about it so that I would be prepared mentally." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Nan Hua didn''t answer.

    There was no need for Mu Fei Jiu to know about this matter back then. And the fewer number of people who knew about it, the better it would be.

    Even though Nan Hua didn''t answer, Mu Fei Jiu understood from Nan Hua''s gesture and smiled. "Don''t worry, I don''t me you."

    Mu Fei Jiu knew very well that their rtionship had not reached the degree where they would tell each other''s secret. Because of this, there was no way Nan Hua would tell her about the truth of this matter.

    Fooling the Imperial Family would be a serious crime.

    And the drama that Old Master Nan acted afterwards actually had already provided many people the clues, but they didn''t speak it out.

    It was enough to know about it in secret. "I see," Nan Hua answered calmly.

    Mu Fei Jiu looked at Nan Hua''s indifferent look and shrugged. She sat beside Nan Hua and then said, "Thank you for your help."

    Feng Ao Kuai had helped her to clean up the Mu Family who were annoying, but Mu Fei Jiu also heard from Feng Ao Kuai that he also received Nan Hua''s help. One of the few reasons why she was able to live peacefully with her father was because Nan Hua had helped a bit.

    Even if it was not much, it was enough for Mu Fei Jiu in the past.

    "I didn''t do much," Nan Hua replied.

    Mu Fei Jiu smiled. "Right, you''re going to get married, right? I hope you will be happy with him just like how I''m happy with Ao Kuai~."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and looked at Mu Fei Jiu, whose face had turned red. Seeing Nan Hua''s gaze, Mu Fei Jiu coughed. "Well, anyway, I heard that General Xing is a good person. You will definitely be able to get along well and I hope you have a lot of children."

    For Mu Fei Jiu herself, she didn''t want to have a child yet. 22:42

    At least, until Feng Ao Kuai''s position was stable and he was not so busy. Because she didn''t want to make Feng Ao Kuai had too many things in his mind. A pregnant woman was not so easy to be taken care of.

    Children¡­

    When talking about it, Nan Hua''s eyes flickered.

    She had never thought about it too much, but now that Mu Fei Jiu mentioned it, she could also ask Long Qian Xing about his view about it. No matter what, having a child was a matter of two people, so the decision had to be discussed with Long Qian Xing first. Though, Nan Hua was sure that Long Qian Xing wouldn''t mind having a child.

    After that, Nan Hua''s eyes moved to Mu Fei Jiu''s stomach.

    Speaking of children, Mu Fei Jiu also didn''t have a child yet.

    Mu Fei Jiu saw Nan Hua''s gaze and quickly raised her hand to cover up Nan Hua''s eyes. "What are you looking at, ah? I''m not ready yet!"

    Nan Hua retracted her gaze. "I see."

    "You don''t seem to mind?" Mu Fei Jiu tilted her head in surprise. She thought that Nan Hua would be like those other official women who kept on suggesting for her to have children with her husband. Whenever Mu Fei Jiu talked with them, they liked to mention about their own children and so on.

    For Mu Fei Jiu herself, she didn''t want to have a child yet. At least, until Feng Ao Kuai''s position was stable and he was not so busy. Because she didn''t want to make Feng Ao Kuai had too many things in his mind. A pregnant woman was not so easy to be taken care of.

    "Whether to have a child or not, it''s your business," Nan Hua said unhurriedly. "If you don''t want to have one, it''s fine and if you want to have one or more, it''s fine too."

    For Nan Hua, whatever decision Mu Fei Jiu and Feng Ao Kuai has, she would not meddle. Anyway, it was their household''s matter and Nan Hua didn''t have the interest to pry or to give her own order.

    It would be rather strange for her to manage these things. Mu Fei Jiu was stunned and thenughed freely. "It''s just like you to say such things, Hua''er~. You''re truly my best Cousin sister inw!"

    Seeing Mu Fei Jiutched on her, Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    Did she say something wrong?

 Chapter 2156 Nan Hua and Mu Fei Jiuâ€™s Conversation (2)

    2156 Nan Hua and Mu Fei Jiu¡¯s Conversation (2)

    Nan Hua didn''t understand why Mu Fei Jiu was so happy when she gave her opinion. For Nan Hua, it was just something she thought from the bottom of her heart. But Mu Fei Jiu looked really happy to hear it.

    It seemed that most other people in this era who had met with Mu Fei Jiu had apletely different idea.

    Nan Hua patted Mu Fei Jiu''s back. "Release me."

    "A¡­" Mu fei Jiu released her hug on Nan Hua''s hand and then moved away slightly. She knew that Nan Hua was not veryfortable with close contact, so she would not force it.

    Anyway, she''s already happy enough to be sisters with Nan Hua. "Your return to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City is bound to attract some people''s attention," Nan Hua said slowly. "With Ao Kuai''s position, it''s estimated that there would be many people who have some thoughts about you and him."

    Mu Fei Jiu snorted. "If those women dared to trypeting with me for him, then I don''t mind teaching them a lesson they would never forget in their entire life."

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows and nodded.

    While Mu Fei Jiu looked like a soft and harmless woman, she was anything but these two adjectives. Since Mu Fei Jiu had treated Feng Ao Kuai as her husband, then she would definitely not allow any other women toe closer to Feng Ao Kuai.

    If they still dared even when knowing that she was there, then Mu Fei Jiu would not show any mercy on them. And if it was Feng Ao Kuai who dared to cheat¡­

    Then it was estimated that there would be an earthquake in their residenceter and Mu Fei Jiu would make a drama that benefit her.

    Though, the chance for the second one would be extremely low. "Good." Nan Hua nodded.

    Mu Fei Jiu chuckled. "Wouldn''t you do the same if someone dared to covet your husband?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    Thinking about Long Qian Xing, Nan Hua knew very well that now, she would definitely do that. If there was anyone who dared to covet him and even tried to get him while knowing that she was there, then she would not allow them to even have the chance.

    After all, Nan Hua knew very well that she was not so kind.

    In the past, she thought of following the book because she felt that it should have been like that. But after living her life here, she understood that the book was only a possible route that could happen. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    But with their actions being different, there were many things that was changed.

    Even if some things remained the same in the end, but many other things were changed and no longer the same anymore.

    All they had to do was to be themselves and do what they wanted to do. It was Nan Hua''s advantage. "Yes," Nan Hua replied.

    Mu Fei Jiu smiled and thenughed. "There are also many interesting news from the LIang City. For example¡­"

    The two young women proceeded to talk about various other matters. Mu Fei Jiu told Nan Hua various interesting stories from Liang City while Nan Hua shared some stories from Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    It was only after dinner did Feng Ao Kuai and Mu Fei Jiu finally left.

    Though, Mu Fei Jiu still looked rather unwilling. "You can pay a visit to my cousin in the future," Feng Ao Kuai consoled when he saw Mu Fei Jiu looked rather down.

    Mu Fei Jiu looked at Feng Ao Kuai and sighed. "You don''t understand. If possible, I don''t even want to go back and stay with Hua''er tonight," Mu Fei Jiuined. "She''ll get married in two days." Feng Ao Kuai shook his head. "Let her rest tomorrow."

    "Right." Mu Fei Jiu sighed. "Oh right, I also want to pay a visit to my father and sister if possible."

    It was not that hard to go to Mu Family Residence, but it wouldn''t be so easy to go to the Imperial Pce to see Mu Fei Jiu''s sister, Mu Fei Xin. Feng Ao Kuai heard that and nodded. "I''ll think of a way for you to see your sister."

    "Thank you, Ao Kuai~."

    Seeing Mu Fei Jiu being so happy, Feng Ao Kuai was also smiling faintly. This kind of life was not bad.

    As for the Mu Family¡­

    He would deal with them first before telling Mu Fei Jiu about it. There was no need for her to think too much about her annoying family members.

    ¡­

    While the young masters and young miss were talking with each other and catching up with each other too, their servants also got a rare holiday.

    This was mostly because Nan Hua would get married soon and the servants were so busy for the past few weeks.

    Once everything was almost done, they finally got the break they ended. Nan Hua''s four maidservants, gathered together and also nned to separate and take their respective breaks.

    "Do you n to see your brother again, Xiao Yun?" Mu Yan asked. "Your brother is here and it''s been a long time since thest time you see him."

    "Ah¡­" Xiao Yun nodded.

    To be honest, Xiao Yun didn''t know what she should talk about with Xiao Yan. Over the years, she had heard about Nan Luo''s exploit on the battlefield and at the same time, she knew that her brother was doing well.

    She was happy for him.

    But at the same time, Xiao Yun was not entirely sure what she should talk about with her brother.

    Ever since the incident where their parents died back then, the rtionship between the two siblings were a bit strained. Moreover, Xiao Yun would apany Nan Hua most of the time while Xiao Yan would stay beside Nan Luo.

    The twins were not always together, so the two brother and sisters didn''t really talk much with each other either.

 Chapter 2157 Nan Huaâ€™s Maidservants

    2157 Nan Hua¡¯s Maidservants

    But if they said that they didn''t care about each other, it would also be wrong.

    Since they were siblings and had been taking care of each other when they were younger, it was impossible for there to be no familiar''s feelings between the two of them. It was just¡­

    Xiao Yun was not sure what to talk about. "Where do you want to go, Mu Yan?" Xiao Yun finally changed the conversation. She didn''t know what to say to her brother, so she asked Mu Yan.

    Mu Yan could clearly see Xiao Yun''s entanglement, so she held Xiao Yun''s hand. "I''ll apany you to see your brother, alright?"

    "Would it be fine?" Xiao Yun frowned.

    "If you don''t want to, I can spend the time to take a nap." Mu Yan chuckled. She has been quite tired after doing so many works, so she could take this chance to take a nap. But it was not really necessary.

    Taking a nap?

    Xiao Yun looked at Mu Yan helplessly. This was the same as telling her that Mu Yan actually didn''t have anything else to do. "Alright, have you talked with my brothertely?"

    "I received some letters over the years," Mu Yan replied. "It''s not much, but it''s rying the information about the army and the situation with Young Master to Young Miss. I can''t tell you the details, though." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Xiao Yun nodded in understanding as the two women walked away. There were only Chu Yue and Ran who were left, standing there. The two of them looked at each other.

    To be honest, because Ran and Chu Yue were both assigned when Nan Hua was about to leave Nan Family Residence back then, the two of them were not really close to each other. If anything, they barely knew each other. It was only in the past few days that they have more interactions.

    Previously, Ran could only spend more time with Xiao Yun while they stayed in that temple and did their duties. "Do you want to go together?" Chu Yue asked.

    Ran shook her head. "I think I want to rest instead. I''m really tired."

    She stretched her hand that was a bit weak. Having to work hard in the past few weeks were not easy for her who has been living in the temple and only do light work all day longs. "In that case, I''m going to train first~."

    Chu Yue took out her sword and went to the training hall for the servants. There were also training locations for the servants and it was located a bit further away from other buildings to avoid disturbing others when they were practicing here.

    Since Chu Yue was good at martial arts, she really liked going there.

    There were also other servants who often used the ce to train such as the guards or the others. Ran nodded and went back to her room to sleep.

    Walking on the road, Chu Yue hummed a song and soon reached the training hall. There were not many people there, but she saw some familiar people. "You are¡­ Dai?"

    "Yes." Dai, Feng Ao Si''s adjutant and also manservant, replied helplessly. He looked at Chu Yue and recognized her as the woman who apanied Nan Hua on the battlefield.

    "I thought that your physical strength was not good." Chu Yue looked at Dai in confusion. Dai''s face turned ck.

    Who the hell spread that rumor?

    His physical strength was indeed not as good as the monster Feng Ao Si, but it was not that bad either. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have survived for so long on the battlefield all these years.

    How could he be a strategist of the army if he couldn''t follow along with the army?

    Seeing Dai that was about to explode, Chu Yue silently retreated and then said, "I just heard it and it didn''t mean that it was true!"

    "I know. You don''t have to stay so far away." Dai rolled his eyes. "Si Kang will be here soon and help me practice."

    Si Kang is Feng Ao Kuai''s manservant and Adjutant. Since Feng Ao Kuai was already smart enough, he didn''t really need a strategist with him on the battlefield. What he needed was an adjutant who could fight and protect him.

    This is where Si Kang came in.

    While Si Kang''s strength was definitely not as monstrous as Feng Ao Si or those like him, but he was considered to be really strong. Moreover, he was also smart enough to be able to understand Feng Ao Kuai''s various instructions. Since he was not very remarkable, not many people knew him.

    They only knew that Feng Ao Kuai used to have a trusted adjutant who still followed him as he be an official. "Si Kang?" Chu Yue muttered. "Isn''t he also quite weak?"

    Dai: "¡­."

    He silently took a step back and looked into the distance. He had the feeling that Chu Yue simply categorized everyone around her as weak aside from Feng Ao Si.

    The problem is¡­ there were not many people who could possibly defeat Feng Ao Si.

    In terms of pure strength alone, no one dared to say for sure that they could defeat Feng Ao Si.

    "Who says that I''m weak?" Si Kang came in and looked at Chu Yue speechlessly. He knew that she was Nan Hua''s maidservants, but she shouldn''t listen to nonsense rumors out there.

    Just because he was not famous, it didn''t mean that he was not strong, okay?

    Si Kang felt that he had to teach whoever spread the rumors a lesson.

    "I only heard about it, but it''s not necessary the truth." Chu Yue smiled and then raised the sword in her hand. "Shall we have a spar to prove this?"

    Si Kang arched his eyebrows and smiled. "Challenge epted."

    "After her, I''lle and challenge you," Dai added.

    Hearing this man''s shameless request, Si Kang rolled his eyes but still nodded. He knew that Dai was hoping that Si Kang would be defeated under Chu Yue''s hand or at least exhaust most of his stamina.

    In this way, Dai would have a chance to win.

    After all, if it was about a contest of wits and so on, Dai would indeed have a chance to win against Si Kang.

    But a chance was only a chance.

    "Start!"

    ng!

 Chapter 2158 Nan Huaâ€™s Maidservants (2)

    2158 Nan Hua¡¯s Maidservants (2)

    Ran nned to take a nap but then felt hungry, so she went to the kitchen to take some food. Along the way, she passed by the training hall and could hear the sound of metal shing.

    While Ran was not really good at martial arts, she knew that such rapid exchange of moves meant that the people who fought were really powerful. She couldn''t help but made her way there to check the situation. If there were anything interesting, she could stay and watch. Bang!

    "I see¡­ it seems that you''re really weak," Chu Yue said in disappointed tone. She looked at Si Kang who had fallen to the ground and shook her head.

    When she heard that Si Kang was responsible to protect Feng Ao Kuai, she though that Si Kang should be quite strong. But it turned out that Si Kang''s strength was only average.

    It was slightly better than most people, but it was not that good either.

    Chu Yue felt that she better trained by herself.

    After being trained by Nan Hua, Chu Yue''s strength has improved leaps and bounds. Moreover, Nan Hua would not hold back when she was teaching her subordinates, making them suffer a lot.

    Chu Yue was included in the training.

    Coupled with the fact that Chu Yue''s martial arts'' talent was also quite good, Chu Yue had gotten far better along with time. Right now, it was not easy to defeat Chu Yue. Si Kang waved his wrist and chuckled lightly. "It has been a while since I met a worthy opponent. I apologize that I look down on you. I''ll get serious now."

    As Si Kang held the sword once more, the momentum from him was harder to face than before. His eyes be sharp as he looked at Chu Yue as if he was looking at his opponent on the battlefield. Despite not going to the battlefield again for a long time, it didn''t mean that Si Kang''s senses werepletely gone.

    He just needed to think of his opponent as his enemies.

    It was only through this way would it be possible for him to win effortlessly. Chu Yue saw the difference in Si Kang''s state and grinned. "I''m ready anytime."

    ng! ng! ng!

    The two of them shed rapidly and Dai could only watch from the sidelines. If Dai had to say, these two people were really good and Dai felt a bit envious.

    Moreover¡­

    ''So you have been holding back when fighting me? No wonder I never won,'' Daiined in his mind.

    He had sparred against Si Kang a few times in the past few days but Si Kang would always won. This made Dai wonder if he had made any mistake or Si Kang''s strength was much stronger.

    After all, Si Kang didn''t really show any formidable aura or stance when fighting Dai.

    Now that Dai saw Si Kang''s battle with Chu Yue, he realized a painful thing.

    That he was being underestimated.

    Dai sighed deeply.

    ''I really should just focus on the strategy and tactics.''

    If he were to force himself to learn more about martial arts, Dai only felt that his entire body hurt. But he also knew that he had to train more to keep up with Feng Ao Si.

    Because that man''s improvement was really fast.

    As the adjutant, Dai had to try his best to keep up with Feng Ao Si.

    "Are they using real swords?"

    Hearing female voice, Dai turned to the side and saw Raning in. He nodded. "They''re using real swords since practicing with wooden sword will yield different result."

    Ran blinked her eyes and then asked, "Would it not be dangerous?"

    "It''s dangerous, but which part of martial arts is not dangers?" Dai shrugged. "Besides, when you decide to be a martial artist, you''re basically putting your life on the line. You have to be prepared for this kind of training along the way to improve yourself."

    Not everyone had that courage to step forward.

    For this reason, Dai knew that the number of the real martial arts in the entire world were not that many. They only became soldiers either because of the forced recruitment or because they wanted to fight because of the glory, profit, honor, or their own belief.

    Most of them were only for these two groups.

    "I see." Ran nodded.

    She never learned any martial arts and seeing this scene, Ran felt that it was the most correct decision she had made in her life.

    Because she knew very well that it would be impossible for her to learn these things. "You''re Young Miss''s maidservant?" Dai asked.

    He rarely saw Ran around.

    With Xiao Yun, Mu Yan, and Chu Yue were more active, Ran''s presence was rtively lower. It was not an exaggeration to say that not many people noticed her. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Yes." Ran nodded.

    "I''m Dai, serving First Commander Feng," Dai introduced himself.

    "I''m Ran, Young Miss Nan''s fourth maidservant," Ran also introduced herself.

    In this way, while Si Kang and Chu Yue were sparring against each other, Dai and Ran were talking with each other at the sidelines. They talked about other things. ¡­

    On the other side, Mu Yan and Xiao Yun were making their way to the location where Xiao Yan was located. While the four of them have a break, the other servants under different masters might not necessarily have a break.

    After all, this break rule was given by Nan Hua for them because they have been working hard in the past few weeks.

    As they walked, Mu Yan could see that Xiao Yun looked quite nervous. "He''s your own brother, why are you nervous?" Mu Yan asked in confusion.

    "You can''t understand." Xiao Yun shook her head. "We might be siblings but our current rtionship didn''t seem to be any better than strangers."

    Mu Yan arched her eyebrows. "It shouldn''t be that bad, right?"

    From what she knew, Xiao Yan was not a person who would forget about his family members.

    Xiao Yun pursed her lips but still followed Mu Yan.

 Chapter 2159 Nan Huaâ€™s Maidservants (3)

    2159 Nan Hua¡¯s Maidservants (3)

    Soon, the two of them found Xiao Yan who was resting on the side. He didn''t have much to do and when he saw the two womening, Xiao Yan arched his eyebrows. "Is it break time?"

    "Yes," Mu Yan replied unhurriedly. "It seems that you''re less busy than the others."

    "Young Master didn''t really have to do anything," Xiao Yan replied.

    Most of the duties rted to their life needs were already solved by the steward. If they were to try doing it themselves, the steward would be the first one to be offended. Considering they were in the Nan Family Residence, these servants chose to stay back. Anyway, not having anything to do meant that they could rest.

    They have been working hard for a long time, a few days of break wouldn''t hurt~.

    In this way, Nan Hua''s four maidservants along with her cousins and brother''s servants were taking a rare break.

    "Brother," Xiao Yun called out.

    Xiao Yan looked at this sister of hers.

    It has been a long time since he saw Xiao Yun, but he could see that she was doing well. Nan Hua didn''t really put Xiao Yun in dangerous situation and only let her stay in the temple.

    It might be a bit boring, but it was also a safe ce without much risk.

    In this way, Xiao Yun was able to pass the past few years safely along with Ran.

    Only Mu Yan and Chu Yue were outside, doing various things ordered by Nan Hua to them and possibly facing more risks in whatever they were doing. "It''s been a while, Xiao Yun." Xiao Yan nodded.

    Xiao Yun looked at this brother of hers, not sure what to say. In the end, she only said, "Have you been doing well?"

    "Yes," Xiao Yan replied curtly.

    And then it was silence.

    Neither of the two siblings knew what to talk with each other.

    Beside Xiao Yun, Mu Yan could also feel this tense and awkward atmosphere, but she was not sure how to break it. She really wanted to tell them to rx more and talked with each other about various things but at the same time, Mu Yan knew that she couldn''t really meddle in their rtionship.

    22:46

    "You¡­" Xiao Yun wanted to ask why her brother never sent her any letter, but she couldn''t speak it out. She knew that Xiao Yan was busy.

    But she didn''t have anyone else in the past few years. Her only family members was Xiao Yan, but he was located so far away because of his duty.

    Even if Xiao Yun understood, she still felt a bit lonely.

    There was only Ran beside her in the temple aside from a few monks who woulde out to chant or to practice daily. asionally, there would be the messenger Fei Mao came to pay a visit to her, which made Xiao Yun happy.

    But aside from him, there were no one else.

    Her brother also didn''t send her any message.

    "Are you very busy out there?" Xiao Yun finally asked this.

    "Yes."

    The answer was still very simple and curt.

    "Oh."

    After that, Xiao Yun didn''t have anything else to ask. She looked at her brother and in the end, she turned around and leave.

    Mu Yan watched this and frowned. She looked at Xiao Yan and asked, "Do you not n to tell her about the intrigues out there?"

    "What''s there to tell?" Xiao Yan shrugged. "I don''t think she needs to know howplicate the world is."

    "About the letter. I think she''s thinking about this," Mu Yan said.

    Just now, Xiao Yun was asking about whether Xiao Yan sent any letter and Mu Yan told her yes. Because Mu Yan did receive letters rted to their tasks from Xiao Yan from time to time.

    But it was not very often as Xiao Yan didn''t have the chance to do it all the time. When Xiao Yan was sending letters, it had to be done covertly because any other letters would have to be inspected when it came out of the frontline. The leakage of news would be fatal for Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Even if Nan Luo''s position was not the highest nor the most important, he still has to keep his whereabouts and movement a secret.

    Because of this, Xiao Yan rarely sent any letter if any at all.

    Most of them could only be sent through the messenger that Nan Hua arranged toe to Nan Luo''s army.

    Because only the few people under Nan Hua coulde and goes in various ces without anyone noticing quietly and covertly. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    No one would be able to notice them. "Ah¡­" Xiao Yan sighed and then shook his head. "There''s no possibility of sending letters to the loved ones except if it''s the letter announcing your death. You should know how previous it is the bamboo strips or skin parchment. I don''t have any spare to send anything to her."

    He was not rich and the money he earned from Nan Luo would be used by Xiao Yan to strengthen himself. Because the battlefield was so dangerous and only by having good enough equipment would it be possible for him to survive.

    Some other soldiers might be thinking about sending their money back home.

    But those who didn''t have any families would rather invest in themselves, protecting themselves with better armors or weapons so that they could survive better.

    This was what Xiao Yan did.

    Because he knew that his sister was safe and had more than enough money from Nan Hua. There was no need for him to send his meagre money back to her. As the result, there was truly no contact between the two of them for a long time. "You can exin it to her, you know."

 Chapter 2160 Nan Huaâ€™s Maidservants (4)

    2160 Nan Hua¡¯s Maidservants (4)

    Mu Yan looked at Xiao Yan helplessly.

    If he didn''t exin anything to Xiao Yun, how does he expect her to understand?

    Communication is important, alright?

    Xiao Yan could see Mu Yan was looking at him with usation and he rubbed his nose. "I don''t really want her to know the situation there. She didn''t have to encounter it in her entire life and having her know will only burden her."

    As for him not being understood by his sister, Xiao Yan didn''t really care.

    He knew very well that as long as he was following Nan Luo, he would have to spend most of his life on the frontline, fighting on the battlefield vigorously and there was barely any chance for him toe back. Even if Xiao Yan missed his family, but he didn''t want to stay behind. He had his duties to fulfill.

    "Yun''er is¡­ a bit naive. She''s loyal for sure but she''s not really bright," Xiao Yan said slowly. "I don''t need her to understand theplicated world outside as long as she''s safe."

    For Xiao Yan, it would be best that Xiao Yun didn''t know anything about the outside world and just stay as herself. Because by staying by Nan Hua''s side and didn''t have to go out, Xiao Yun was able to keep safe.

    Even if Xiao Yun did have some training as maidservants, it was limited.

    The danger that she has to face was far lesser than when he had to face life and death battle almost every single day.

    Moreover¡­

    Xiao Yan knew that Nan Hua''s arrangement for Xiao Yun was the best one.

    "I''m sure Young Miss had already noticed it too, which is why she didn''t really put her in dangerous situation but to let her use her identity as Young Miss''s maidservants to let others think she''s with Xiao Yun," Xiao Yan said slowly. "Besides, sometimes, not knowing anything is the best. Knowing too much will only burden your mind and it''s not something that I wish to happen to my sister."

    Perhaps, it was necessary for some people to know many things.

    But for some others, they could live for the rest of their lives without the need to know so manyplicated matters and burdened their minds.

    For Xiao Yan, Xiao Yun belonged to thetter. And Xiao Yun''s rtively simple personality was not very suitable to manage many important things. For this reason, Nan Hua didn''t give manyplicated matters to Xiao Yun but instead turn to Chu Yue and Mu Yan.

    Because these two women understood the darkness of the world better than the simple Xiao Yun. Mu Yan was silent. She sighed. "Fine. I won''t meddle in your family''s rtionship anyway."

    She only felt that it was quite a pity for Xiao Yun to not be able tomunicate freely with her brother again.

    "You don''t have to worry so much about Xiao Yun. She''ll figure out how she wants tomunicate with meter," Xiao Yan said calmly.

    He was truly not worried about this matter at all.

    Mu Yan rolled her eyes.

    "If you''re hated by your sister, then you can only me yourself."

    "Ah, I don''t think she''ll hate me. At most, she''ll not want to talk with me." Xiao Yan chuckled. "Besides, I don''t know how many more years would I spend on the battlefield. I truly have no time to apany her."

    He''s Nan Luo''s manservant.

    And it was also his duty to follow Nan Luo''s order.

    Xiao Yan also wanted to support Nan Luo as much as possible, so he spent the time on the battlefield and fought there. In return, he didn''t have much time to spend with his own family members. "I know," Mu Yan said calmly. She knew their arrangement.

    When the war ended, there was possibility that their young master and miss would stay nearby. But even then, it would no longer be in one residence like before. The two of them were only siblings.

    There would be time when they separated.

    And now, Nan Hua is about to get married, so she would stay in Long Family Residence instead of the Nan Family Residence. "Help me take care of her," Xiao Yan said.

    "Why are you asking me?"

    "Because you¡­"

    ¡­ n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    <Feng Ao Kuai''s side>

    While the servants were busy on their own, their masters also had other things to do. After not seeing each other for some time, they went to find the other party to talk about some matters or simply catching up and banter with each other. After meeting with Nan Hua and Old Master Nan, Feng Ao Kuai finally saw Nan Luo. This time, Nan Luo had already changed his clothes and no longer looked as messy as before. Looking at the young man who was already taller than him, Feng Ao Kuai suddenly felt that among the three men, he was definitely the shortest. It was quite annoying.

    Not only was he the one who was the weakest, he was also the one who was the shortest.

    How did Nan Luo grow up so much?

    "You''re finally here." Nan Luo grinned when he saw Feng Ao Kuaiing. "Where''s your wife?"

    "She''s resting after the long journey," Feng Ao Kuai replied lightly.

    Mu Fei Jiu didn''t know any martial arts, so it was not convenient for her to stay outside. He asked her to go back earlier because he wanted to have some talk with Nan Luo and possibly Feng Ao Si. "I see." Nan Luo nodded.

    "Where''s Brother Si?"

    "He should be with his wife." Nan Luo smiled bitterly when he thought about this.

    Everyone had already have their own partner and only he himself was still alone. Whenever he thought about this, Nan Luo would feel a bit miserable because he felt that he was being left behind.

    Then again, he was also the youngest between them.

    So it was not that strange. Still, Nan Luo sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 2161 Bicker

    2161 Bicker

    "Call him." Feng Ao Kuai waved his hand and Si Kang, his adjutant who followed him and also his manservant, turned around to call Feng Ao Si. Nan Luo arched his eyebrows. "You want to see him?"

    "It''s been a long time since thest time I saw my brother." Feng Ao Kuai shrugged.

    After he went out of Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, the chance for him to see his older brother and the rest of his family would lessened. Even if he knew it was because of the path he had chosen, Feng Ao Kuai would not let go of the chance to see them when it was possible. Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Kuai speechlessly. "Didn''t we just fight together against Zhang Xu Kingdom''s remnants some time ago?"

    "I don''t have much time talking with the two of you because I was busy at that time." Feng Ao Kuai shook his head. "Do you despise me now?"

    "Howe?" Nan Luo rolled his eyes. "Don''t start talking with me using those strange ways. I''m not used to it." Being in the middle of several old foxes, Feng Ao Kuai seemed to have inherited their bad habit of speaking in circle. This made Nan Luo felt that his cousin had changed quite a lot since thest time.

    In the past, even if Feng Ao Kuai was still a ck bellied person, he would not talk in circle and made others confused with his words and deeds. At the very least, Nan Luo would still understand Feng Ao Kuai quite a bit. But now¡­

    Feng Ao Kuai seemed to have be more and more like those officials.

    A bit annoying.

    Yet at the same time, Nan Luo knew that he was still the same Feng Ao Kuai he knew. The experience might have shaped him this way, but it would not change his core and it would not change their past together.

    They were still cousins. "I know." Feng Ao Kuaiughed.

    They had reunited once when dealing with the remnants of Zhang Xu Kingdom, but it was a very short reunion. Because once the work was done, they were called back to their respective ce and got busy with their own work.

    There was not much time for them to truly catch up with each other. "Good." Nan Luo nodded and then grinned. "So, how about a spar?"

    "No." Feng Ao Kuai shook his head. "It''ll be Hua''er''s marriage soon. Do you really think that I can go there with my face blue and bruised?"

    He didn''t want to lose his face by being beaten up by his own cousin right before Nan Hua''s marriage. After all, he still has to show his face when it was time for Nan Hua''s marriage. Nan Luo sighed. "Tsk, just say that you''re afraid." Feng Ao Kuai''s lips twitched.

    Among the three of them, no, among the four of them, his martial arts were definitely the worst. No matter whether it was the past or the present, Feng Ao Kuai knew very well that he was clearly not a match against these three people.

    So if they were adamant to spar against him, he would only end up being beaten up. For Nan Luo,ing here just meant that he had to ask his soldiers to take a break and then let them be in the reserve. There were not much he had to do beforeing here. The only reason why it took so much time was because of the distance. He had done his best to try rushing at the fastest speed possible, though. But Feng Ao Kuai was also the leader in the LIang City and with his ability, he made the people there acknowledged him. It was not easy for him to consolidate his position and power.

    For this reason, Feng Ao Kuai was almostte. "Don''t worry, I won''t leave my work unattended." Feng Ao Kuai smiled and shook his head. He was not so stupid that he would left his work without consolidating it first.

    After working for so long and then the chance arrived for him to have more power and so on, how could he leave it so easily? Feng Ao Kuai was not so stupid. "Then it''s good." Nan Luo grinned.

    Drap! Drap!

    "Ao Kuai! You''re here!" Feng Ao Si came rushing and Si Kang was clearly being left behind. With Feng Ao Si''s speed, it would be a miracle if Si Kang could keep up with him. Feng Ao Kuai''s lips twitched when he saw Feng Ao Si''s energetic appearance. "Do you have to be so impatient? I''m not going anywhere, Brother Si."

    "It''s been a while since we met." Feng Ao Siughed. "And I still have a lot of things that I want to tell you."

    They didn''t have much time telling each other their experience over the years when they reunited in that battle. All that they could do was to tell the gist of their experience and then left the rest when they met again in the future. "It''s already night time. Do you want to tell story until it''s dawn?" Feng Ao Kuai shook his head. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He talked with Nan Hua most of the time not long ago, so it was already quitete by now.

    "Eh¡­."

    Feng Ao Si looked at the sky above and felt that Feng Ao Kuai was correct. If he were to tell everything that had happened to him over the years, it was estimated that even an entire day would not be enough. There were so many things that happened and Feng Ao Si also knew that it would take a long time for him to retell everything. "And here I thought that you called me because you want to talk about those things." Feng Ao Si sighed and then sat down not far from Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo.

 Chapter 2162 Bicker (2)

    2162 Bicker (2)

    "Ah, I''m here to ask some questions about yourself and also the situation in the Capital City. But considering that you shouldn''t know much about these, I guess I''ll ask others about it first," Feng Ao Kuai said helplessly.

    Feng Ao Si nodded.

    He did go out with Sheng Qi Rou to take a walk in Fei Yang KIngdom''s Capital City. But at the same time, he didn''t really spend so much time to look around the Capital City.

    He only went to some familiar ces and to show the interesting things to his wife.

    As for the development of Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Sorry, he was not interested and he would not be able to understand anything either even if he were to ask questions about this. Because of that, Feng Ao Si simply didn''t try to look for it. "I want to know more about your position in the military," Feng Ao Kuai said. "If you continue to umte merit, it''s not impossible for you to be promoted to be a general. There''s ack of generals in Fei Yang Kingdom after thest war against Shi Long Kingdom."

    "Wait, really?"

    Both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si now turned their heads to look at Feng Ao Kuai.

    Bing a general was the dream for both of them and to achieve this rank, the two of them were willing to work hard. It has been a few years since they entered the military and they could already be promoted to be a general?

    "It''s impossible to be the youngest general considering Nan Hua had already taken that title." Feng Ao Kuai chuckled.

    When he thought that Nan Luo truly used the name of Jun Hua to make a grand ssh on the battlefield, Feng Ao Kuai felt both amused and helpless. Because he also knew that Nan Hua was doing whatever she wanted and could do in order to make her mark in the passage of history.

    Or it might only because Nan Hua wanted to help Fei Yang Kingdom and achieved other goals.

    After all, even Feng Ao Kuai didn''t know what was in Nan Hua''s mind. But whatever it was, what Nan Hua did had helped Fei Yang Kingdom to win the war and her rank as general was already firmly etched in the mind of many people.

    But there was one problem.

    Nan Hua is not going to the battlefield again.

    This was something that Feng Ao Kuai heard from Nan Hua not long ago when the two of them talked for a long time.

    Nan Hua didn''t tell the specific reason, but Feng Ao Kuai could guess.

    The identity of Jun Hua was no longer that useful and Nan Hua didn''t want to continue using this name again. At least, for the time being, Nan Hua was not willing to do something like that. And after her marriage, it was not very convenient for Nan Hua to keep wearing veils. The appearance of Jun Hua and Nan Hua were still 60 to 70 percent simr. So people who have seen their faces might think that the two of them were connected to each other. Though, not many people would be able to make the connection considering the way these two people behaved were very different from one after another. "I''m not hoping to be the youngest." Nan Luo rolled his eyes.

    With his twin sister at the forefront, it was clearly impossible for him to get this title. It was already good enough for him to be able to be a general.

    After all, Nan Luo wanted to make the name of the Nan Family rang loudly once more. "How reliable is this?" Feng Ao Si asked.

    "Quite reliable, but I don''t know who will be selected to be the next generals," Feng Ao Kuai replied.

    There were several generals who died in the war against Shi Long Kingdom, so to replenish the people whom Fei Yang Kingdom needed, they would promote a few more people to be generals. If Feng Ao Kuai was not wrong, Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing would not directly participate in the next war. With these two powerful generals moved to the rear¡­

    Fei Yang Kingdom needed others to fulfill their role and duty for the next war. "In that case, I hope I''ll be promoted." Nan Luo grinned.

    Even if he knew that the chance for him to be promoted was extremely low, but Nan Luo was still willing to hope and try. Because he would not give up his dream so easily and now that the chance was right in front of him, was he a fool to give it up so easily?

    He would not something like that.

    Feng Ao Si also nodded. "I have been trained under Old General Han and Old Minister Han. Now I''m more confident than ever to be a general!"

    "What? You got a teacher and that makes you confident? Promotion should be based on your capabilities!"

    "Background is also a form of capability!"

    "Even if Old General Han and Old Minister Han had some connections, it would don''t so easy for you to be promoted to be a general so quickly."

    "It''s still better than you."

    "I have Great General Wei and Great General Nan behind me!"

    "Grandpa is my grandpa too!"

    "He will favor me more!"

    Watching the two of them bickered in front of him, Feng Ao Kuai fell into silence. He felt that his decision to leak this matter to the two of them seemed to be wrong.

    Besides, he knew that the chances for either Nan Luo or Feng Ao Si to be promoted to be a general before the next war was really slim.

    One of the reasons was naturally because the two of them were still too young. Age might not be the main criteria when selecting new generals, but they couldn''t pick someone who was too young to be a general. And there were also others who were aiming to be a general aside from these two.

 Chapter 2163 Last Day

    2163 Last Day

    "Come on, stop fighting you two." Feng Ao Kuai waved his hand in front of these two to stop them from fighting. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The two of them were only debating right now, but who knew when the battle would suddenly escte into real fight.

    With these two''s capabilities, one of them would end up injured and they might have bruised face that was not suitable to participate in Nan Hua''s marriage ceremony in two days. Feng Ao Si and Nan Luo red at each other. They both havepetitive fire in their eyes and it was clear that neither of them were willing to back down easily. The chance for them to be a general was right in front of them, so they have to use this chance to the fullest to make sure they would be able to grasp the chance. It seemed that they had to work hard after their return to their respective armies. "Just be patient and when the war is announced, there would be the selection for the new general." Feng Ao Kuai shook his head and smiled.

    He was no longer part of the military even though he had his own private army. Naturally, the number of the private army was not much and limited. After all, the Emperor would not tolerate them having more guards than him. So on the surface, the number of soldiers under Feng Ao Kuai was not that many.

    It was just that if something like the previous thing happened, then there would be several people who would stand by his side and willingly fought side by side with him. And these people had a lot of soldiers under them.

    So for Feng Ao Kuai, the position of a general was no longer important.

    When he was young, he was just like Feng Ao Si and Nan Luo, aiming to be a general and worked hard in various smatters. But now, Feng Ao Kuai didn''t really need the position as long as the power was in his hand. It was good enough. "Yes." Feng Ao Si and Nan Luo had to nod. They knew that there was no point quarreling about this either. The decision would not be in their hands either way. "Now, let''s talk about the arrangement on Hua''er''s marriage." Feng Ao Kuai turned to look at Nan Luo. "You should know your role is big. Make sure that you won''t drop her down." Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Kuai speechlessly. "Do you underestimate me so much? Hua''er is not heavy and it''s impossible for me to drop her."

    No matter how much Nan Hua weighed, it was definitely still very light in Nan Luo''s opinion. Moreover, Nan Hua''s petite body and rtively short stature meant that her weight was definitely not high.

    As a proper soldier, Nan Luo would never drop Nan Hua.

    "Just in case. If you think that you will drop her, you can let me be the one to carry her since I''m her cousin and also her brother¡­"

    "No! That''s not going to happen!"

    "I''m just saying that there''s a possibility¡­"

    "You''re even weaker than me and you''re still thinking of snatching my position as Hua''er''s brother! I''m not going to let it happen!"

    This time, it was Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai who quarreled with each other. And Feng Ao Kuai actually hoped that Nan Luo wouldn''t be able toe during this time, so he could take over this work.

    And Nan Luo was furious because he felt that this Feng Ao Kuai was really scheming. The two of them bickered.

    Feng Ao Si looked at the two people in front of him speechlessly.

    He had the faint feeling that whenever they were all together, they would quarrel with each other. Not that he minded it, though.

    It was fun. It was just that Feng Ao Si couldn''t understand why these two people were so fixated about being Nan Hua''s brother. In any case, Nan Luo is Nan Hua''s blood rted brother as her twin while Feng Ao Kuai is Nan Hua''s cousin, right?

    Isn''t it good enough?

    Feng Ao Si was about to speak, but Dai quickly stopped him by giving signal from the side.

    ''Uh¡­''

    Seeing that, Feng Ao Si shut his mouth and didn''t speak, letting Feng Ao Kuai and Nan Luo quarreled with each other. In the end, neither of them won.

    They had to stop their debates as it was toote and they had to rest to be in their perfect state on Nan Hua''s marriage in two days'' time. ¡­

    At this time, Nan Hua didn''t know that her brother and cousins were fighting against each other. She was talking with Old Master Nan. Old Master Nan looked at Nan Hua and sighed deeply. "You''ll get married soon. Tomorrow, you should rest early so that you can have enough energy. The procession will take a long time."

    Nan Hua nced at her grandfather and then said, "I can sneak some food."

    Old Master Nan''s lips twitched.

    Alright, that''s Nan Hua for you.

    Even though Nan Hua was actually capable of not eating anything for the entire day and still felt fine because of her training, why should she continued to wrong herself? Anyway, Long Qian Xing would not mind even if Nan Hua were to eat something before their marriageter. And Nan Hua had heard from Nan Si Qiao about the torturous journey.

    It was full of things that seemed to scream the word ''abuse'' towards women. Well, it was more like it was very tiring.

    But it was a once in a lifetime event and also full of ceremony, so it was still anticipated by many people. "I''ll go back to rest first, Grandpa," Nan Hua said softy.

    Old Master Nan nodded and sighed deeply.

    Soon, Nan Hua would leave.

    If he said that he didn''t feel ufortable, that would be a lie.

    He hoped his granddaughter would be happy with that brat Long Qian Xing. Should he ever hear any mistreatment towards his daughter from that brat, he would make sure that Long Qian Xing would be beaten up.

 Chapter 2164 Nan Hua Marriageâ€™s Day

    2164 Nan Hua Marriage¡¯s Day

    The two days passed by quietly.

    Today, Nan Hua was woken up early in the morning by her four maidservants who then proceeded to dress her up. To be honest, the moment these four maidservants came inside, Nan Hua had already woken up.

    "It''s still early?" Nan Hua looked at the dark sky outside and then at her four maidservants. Xiao Yun looked at Nan Hua helplessly. "Miss, the preparation take a long time, so you have to wake up earlier."

    Nan Hua nodded, she had heard about this from her aunt. "Help me dress up."

    Mu Yan stepped forward and handed the prepared the wash basin for Nan Hua to wash her face. It was only after washing their face would they start to wear the make up.

    "Miss has good sleepst night?" Chu Yue could see that Nan Hua was very energetic and seemed to have a long night sleepst night.

    Nan Hua nodded. She didn''t have much trouble to fall asleep at night time. Her training had allowed her to be able to fall asleep at any given time when it was necessary. Thanks to that, Nan Hua had no trouble at all to sleep.

    Xiao Yun helped Nan Hua to wear the make up and looked at Nan Hua''s glossy skin and sighed. "Miss''splexion is really good. Even without any make up, you''re already the most beautiful bride today."

    Of course, Xiao Yun was only joking and would still prepare the make up for Nan Hua''s wedding. It was just that when she saw Nan Hua''s appearance, she felt that even without any make up, no women in the world couldpare with Nan Hua''s beauty.

    Nan Hua shook her head. "Stop joking, continue."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Xiao Yun smiled and continued to dress Nan Hua up.

    After staying with Nan Si Qiao for the past month, Nan Hua had already learned many other things aside from embroidering her own dress. One of them was naturally the proper etiquette as ady. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    After all, Nan Hua was used to fight on the frontline for a long period of time and had long forgotten many things. The nobility etiquette wasplicated and Nan Hua took the time to learn them from time to time. Thankfully, Nan Hua''s memory was really good and she didn''t have to learn everything from scratch.

    Nan Si Qiao was already satisfied with Nan Hua''s performance she showed so far. Xiao Yun and Mu Yan continued to help Nan Hua to wash and so on, making sure that Nan Hua was the most beautiful woman today. After washing, Xiao Yun helped Nan Hua to put on the rest of the make up while Mu Yan helped to do Nan Hua''s hair. Chu Yue was not able to help much in this regards and only helped to bring the necessary essory when Mu Yan requested for it. Ran was staying at the side, helping to arrange the makeup and other things. In this way, the four maidservants were busy to dress Nan Hua up. Nan Hua sat in front of the mirror as Xiao Yun and the others prepared her. She had to sit down for hours with them dong her hair and face, which was not reallyfortable.

    Though, Nan Hua was able to endure it.

    It took some time for the make up and hair to be done.

    Once it was done, Nan Hua looked at her reflection in the mirror. Just one nce made her astonished. Previously, she was already called as the most beautifuldy in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. Even if not everyone called her that way, it was the tacit agreement for many people. Now that Nan Hua was wearing makeup, her beauty simply reached another level. Her face was no longer so young, but it still showed her youthful vigor. Right now, the added makeup made her look more adorable and stunning. This made her show more alluring appeal than ever before. As one had said, make up can truly change a person.

    If perviously Nan Hua looked like a cold and elegant beauty, now she had added the charming attribute that would make men unable to look away from her. As for her hair, it was tied carefully and added with some hairpins and other beautiful essory. This simply made her look more gorgeous. "So beautiful," Mu Yan murmured in a low voice.

    Xiao Yun and Chu Yue nodded in agreement while Ran was simply so lovestruck that she couldn''t say anything.

    Nan Hua''s beauty was simply the type that could make both men and women fall for her. "The dress, Miss," Xiao Yun pulled herself back and reminded her Miss. Even without wearing her wedding dress, Nan Hua had already looked this beautiful, she couldn''t imagine how it would be after she wore the dress.

    It would simply be superb.

    Nan Hua nodded and the four maids helped to wear the dress for Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua had petite figure and the dress was specifically made for her. Her height was rtively lower butpared to other women, it was rather average. It was just thatpared to the men in her family, she was definitely the shortest one. Even Nan Si Qiao was also taller than her.

    For this matter, Old Master Nan felt that Nan Hua didn''t get enough nutrition when she was young, which hindered her growth. Though, in Nan Hua''s opinion, it was simply the gene. She was just not sure which gene it was because her other family members were all very tall. Besides, Nan Hua had heard that twins were usually a bit shorter.

    With her being twins with Nan Luo, it might also affect their height to a certain extent.

    "It''s done, Miss," Mu Yan reminded after they had helped Nan Hua to wear the dress. It was not aplicated dress, but they had to be careful to make sure that they didn''t make any mistake.

    After that, Nan Hua stepped to look at herself in the mirror.

 Chapter 2165 Marriage Ceremony

    2165 Marriage Ceremony

    The dress looked very suitable for Nan Hua. It was red in color with beautiful flowers and some other arrangements embroidery on the surface. Even though it could only be considered as a simple dresspared to many other girl''s dress, it was still very good. Nan Hua looked at her appearance in the mirror.

    After wearing the dress, Nan Hua could see that she looked more elegant and refined in this dress. The simple embroidery simply highlighted her delicate features even more. The four maidservants were all looking at Nan Hua ands sighed deeply.

    They felt that Nan Hua was very beautiful and there was no one who could match their miss in terms of beauty. When they thought about this, the four of them felt a bit proud in their heart.

    "Miss, the sedan wille soon. Do you want to wear the veil now?" Xiao Yun raised the veil in her hand. Nan Hua nced and looked at the head essory that was prepared. Even though she was not the princess, her status was still very high because of her grandfather''s status in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Moreover, Long Qian Xing was also one of the generals in the Fei Yang Kingdom and his status was exceptionally high. So they have to prepare enough essories to match her status.

    It was a bit bothersome, but it was necessary. "Yes." Nan Hua nodded. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She nced outside and saw that there were moremotions. It would soon be the time toe out.

    Even though Nan Hua didn''t have any mother, her aunt was there to watch along with her brother and cousins. Everyone was here and since the time was indeed not very busy, they could make time toe here. This made Nan Hua feel a bit guilty for noting to Feng Ao Kuai''s marriage.

    The problem was that, his marriage was during the time when the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom was heated up. A lot of lives were put at the risk and Nan Hua couldn''t possibly abandon the frontline just to participate in the wedding. "Miss, be careful," Mu Yan reminded. Chu Yue looked at Mu Yan helplessly. She actually wanted to say that even if the veil covered Nan Hua''s face, it was impossible for Nan Hua to fall down. After all, Nan Hua''s martial arts were high enough to let her walk around the forest and even cliff with her eyes closed. Without her eyes, her other senses were also very sharp and her control over her body was really good. Nan Hua only nodded lightly as she made her way out of her room. "Hua''er, you''re here." Nan Luo was already waiting outside. He was dressed neatly and festively. As the older brother, he would be the one to bring Nan Hua to the sedan at the beginning. And at the other side, it would be Long Qian Xing''s turn. This was the normal ceremony that everyone had to go through to get married. A bit cumbersome, but the sense of ceremony was really high. "Yes."

    Nan Hua could sense a lot of people''s presence. Aside from the servants in the Nan Family Residence, there were also the guests who came to follow the ceremony and celebrated this festive event. It was very lively.

    "The sedan is here!"

    The shout from the front made everyone looked and also made way for the sedan toe. The person who was driving was naturally Long Qian Xing and he looked very eager. His soldiers wereing with him but dressed in normal dress, talking andughing with Long Qian Xing. They were happy for their general.

    But of course, another reason why they came here was to make fun of Long Qian Xing. It was a rare chance for them to be able to see Long Qian Xing be so happy like this. And then, they would make sure to make their general drunk.

    As for the consequencester on, that was not something for them to be concerned about for the time being. They would just have to brave themselves to face the punishment from Long Qian Xingter. The crowd made way for the sedan toe. Old Master Nan nced at the carriage and then at Long Qian Xing who was full of smiles at the front. Even though he behaved appropriately, he could see the eagerness in the man''s action.

    He snorted and then turned to look at his granddaughter.

    However, there was a faint smile on the corner of his lips. He hoped that the two of them would have good rtionship with each other for the rest of their lives. Long Qian Xing didn''t pay attention to Old Master Nan. His eyesnded on Nan Hua, who stood behind the crowd of people. She was dressed in red and her face was covered in the red cloth.

    But he knew that it''s her. After spending so much time together, he could recognize her figure no matter where she is. Everything about her has been imprinted deep in his heart and he has been chasing her for so long.

    Now that it hade to this, there was no way he would mistake her for anyone else. "Come on," Nan Luo said.

    Even though he didn''t really want to hand his sister to someone else, he also knew that this was his sister''s decision. He crouched in front of Nan Hua and let her climbed up on his back.

    Nan Hua was behind Nan Luo, feeling that her twin brother had truly grown up. In the past, he would also carry her like this but at that time, the two of them were more or less of the same size. There was not much differences between the two of them.

    Now, Nan Luo is far taller and bigger than her. He has grown up.

    Nan Hua smiled faintly and followed the sound around her to look in the direction where the carriage was located.

 Chapter 2166 Marriage Ceremony (2)

    2166 Marriage Ceremony (2)

    With the veil covering her face, Nan Hua couldn''t see the carriage directly. But she had the intuition that he should be there, standing and waiting for her. This time, she would not leave and instead stay beside him. If she had to be honest, she just wanted to finish this ceremony as soon as possible.

    But it would be better to follow the custom here.

    Slowly, Nan Luo walked to the carriage and in front of Long Qian Xing, he whispered, "You better treat her well or I''ll never let you off."

    Long Qian Xing was still smiling, but his tone was solemn as he spoke, "I will."

    He will treat her the best so that she would never ever leave his side for the rest of their lives. With that, Nan Hua entered the sedan and Long Qian Xing lead it away. The crowd was still cheering around and the soldiers were even more energetic. It was really lively.

    "I really hope they can be happy together," Mu Fei Jiu said as she sighed deeply.

    Even though she was younger than Nan Hua, she often felt that the two of them were of the same age. This made her worry a bit for Nan Hua yet at the same time, she was also happy for Nan Hua. "Don''t worry. No one could bully her," Feng Ao Kuai said with a chuckle. He thought of something and then added, "If she didn''t allow it."

    This sentence made Mu Fei Jiu nced at Feng Ao Kuai speechlessly.

    Feng Ao Kuai just shrugged. He''s also a man and naturally understood that Long Qian Xing might also want to tease Nan Hua on some asions just like he sometimes tease Mu Fei Jiu. Of course, he would not say it out loud because it would be appropriate.

    Mu Fei Jiu shook her head and then looked at the departing carriage and smiled faintly.

    "Let''s go back. We''ll see her in three days~."

    Three dayster was the time when the married bride would go back to her natal home for a visit. Of course, this visit would notst for a long time but at that time, they would be able to see each other. None of them had the n to go back for the time being. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Feng Ao Kuai had already arranged everything, so all he had to do was to stay here and follow through Nan Hua''s marriage until the very end. After three days, he would prepare to go back too since he had nothing to do here anymore. Mu Fei Jiu nodded.

    Not far from them, Nan Luo was still looking at the carriage and felt a bit unwilling. From now on, it would be impossible for him to see Nan Hua as often as he used to be.

    Then again, it was not like the two of them were so close in the past.

    After all, Nan Hua was busy with various other things and they could only meet each other asionally when they were in the same location. Pat!

    Old Master Nan patted Nan Luo''s shoulder. "It''ll be your turn soon. Have you talked with Great General Wei."

    "Ah¡­?" Nan Luo was stunned and then he nodded. "He told me to wait until the war with Fan Yi Kingdom is over."

    War with Fan Yi Kingdom¡­

    Thinking about Emperor Yang Zhou''s ambition and also the fact that the next kingdom to be targeted should be Fan Yi Kingdom, Old Master Nan nodded.

    He guessed that they would be able to prepare for war within a year''s time and after that, the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom would definitely intensify until one of them fall.

    But¡­

    "How long would it take?" Old Master Nan sighed.

    No one could say for sure when the war would be over. After all, the situation on the two kingdoms were very clear. Neither was weak and Fei Yang Kingdom has already conquered several kingdoms in sessions.

    While their morale was high, but they were also tired physically. Maintaining the physical strength needed to conquer another kingdom would not be easy. These soldiers were all also human beings who needed to rest. "That¡­" Nan Luo was not sure.

    "Let''s not talk about this now." Old Master Nan shook his head. "It''s time to celebrate Hua''er marriage."

    "Yes, Grandpa."

    On the other side, Nan Si QIao was wiping her eyes. She was so happy that she ended up crying. Nan Hua might not be her daughter, but she is her niece and Nan Si Qiao was happy to be able to help Nan Hua prepare this marriage. It was not really grand, but it was still very good nevertheless. Now, she hoped Nan Hua would be alright. "He''ll treat her well," Feng Qian Shao consoled as he patted his wife''s shoulder.

    "Mom." Feng Ao Qian tugged his mother. He didn''t like seeing her crying, even if it was because she was happy. "I know." Nan Si Qiao showed a smile on her face. She patted Feng Ao Qian to console the boy so that he would not be worried. After that, she nced in Nan Luo''s direction. The four of them were all around the same age and now only Nan Luo was left. But thinking about it from another perspective, he was only 21 years old and only became an adultst year. There was no hurry.

    Let him finish his work first and then pursued the woman he wanted. Nan Si Qiao smiled faintly.

    ¡­

    Nan Hua''s side

    Staying in the carriage, Nan Hua could still hear themotion from outside. The cheers andughter filled the area along the way. It was clear that everyone was celebrating this asion.

    Nan Hua was tempted to look outside, but she refrained from doing so.

    She simply listened.

    For her own marriage to be celebrated by so many people, Nan Hua felt a bit unreal and at the same time there was a faint warm. Because she knew very well that this was something that she had never expected before. This life¡­ is really good.

 Chapter 2167 Marriage Ceremony (3)

    2167 Marriage Ceremony (3)

    The carriage eventually reached Long Family Residence.

    The distance between the two family''s residence in the first ce was not that far. It could be said that it took less than half an incense stick of time for them to reach each other''s residence. Behind the sedan, the dowry that Old Master Nan had prepared were also brought along. The number was so much that there was a lineing from Nan Family Residence to the Long Family Residence. The people who watched the wedding procession allmented that Old Master Nan truly love his granddaughter. It was clear that if the Long Family were to mistreat his granddaughter, Old Master Nan would be raising his sword and waged war against the Long Family.

    Not that it seemed likely, though. With how much Long Qian Xing refusing to ept Nan Hua''s death and the fact that he had waited for so long for this marriage to happen, the onlookers could see that Long Qian Xing truly cares for Nan Hua. In that case, how could he be willing to hurt her?

    It would not be an exaggeration to say that he would pamper and treasure her so much that she wouldn''t leave his side in the slightest bit. Everyone sighed deeply in their heart.

    Many women were jealous in their heart when they thought of how much Long Qian Xing loves Nan Hua.

    How many men could be so good like him?

    Especially in this era where it wasmon for men to have many women waiting for him in his harem, it was clear that there were not many people who would be like Long Qian Xing.

    They could only feel jealous and envy but couldn''t do anything aside from praying that they could get a decent man.

    After all, women who were not married in this era was looked down upon. The sedan finally arrived on the Long Family Residence along with the extremely long dowry.

    The men who were watching this scene sighed deeply. Both the Long Family and the Nan Family were powerful and rich. Looking at this scene, they could see that the Nan Family must have coughed up a lot of money for Nan Hua''s dowry.

    But then again, there was only one young master in the Nan Family, Nan Luo. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Old Master Nan couldn''t possibly bring all of his wealth to his grave and it would eventually be inherited by his two grandchildren. So half of it was given to Nan Hua while the other half was given to Nan Luo.

    Of course, the onlookers didn''t know that most of the items here were things Nan Hua added herself.

    She''s rich.

    Oh wait, that''s wrong, it was Dark Moon Organization that was rich.

    Nan Hua let the people who were good at management to manage the organization and naturally the wealth continued to umte. Now that they no longer epted the assassinationmission, the businesses in various other aspects started to develop even more.

    And from these businesses, Nan Hua also earned a lot of money. She didn''t show everything.

    But what she had shown on this marriage was more than enough to make many people''s eyes red with envy.

    They felt that the Heaven truly favored Nan Hua so much.

    "Hua''er," Long Qian Xing whispered as the sedan''s door was opened.

    Nan Hua was still sitting on the sedan and she raised her head when she heard Long Qian Xing''s voice. The veil still covered her head, but she could urately look in Long Qian XIng''s direction as if she had known where he was. Long Qian Xing smiled and then turned around to carry Nan Hua on his back. Hup.

    Nan Hua climbed on his back in one smooth motion. The familiar sandalwood smell came to her nose and Nan Hua smiled faintly. She feltfortable and happy around Long Qian Xing even if they were not doing anything. This was a feeling that she never expected to experience.

    It was different from that of her grandfather and Nan Luo or even her other cousins. It was really warm andforting.

    Nan Hua was brought to the main hall where everyone had been waiting. Old Madam Long saw Nan Hua and Long Qian Xinging and her eyes curved in happiness.

    She has been waiting for this to happen for so many years. Being able to see this with her own eyes made her really happy. She hoped that her grandson and granddaughter inw would be happy together. If possible, give her a great grandchildren as soon as possible.

    Hehehe. *cough*

    Of course, Old Madam Long would not say that so openly to the two people in front of her. The ceremony continued.

    "First, bow to the Heaven and Earth!"

    Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing both bowed in ordance to the etiquette. They had long known about this tradition and had no problem with it. "Second, bow to the parents!"

    Nan Hua''s parents had died many years ago while Long Qian Xing''s father was standing there with his grandmother behind him. This bow would be given to him and also Old Master Nan from Nan Hua''s side. The two of them bowed together and Old Madam Long''s eyes watered. She felt really happy that she almost couldn''t contain her emotion. But looking at her son who was standing not far in front of her, her emotions were quickly restrained. Old Madam Long continued to focus on the ceremony.

    Not far from her, Old Master Nan also sighed deeply but still nodded at these two''s bows.

    "Third, husband and wife bow to each other."

    Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua turned to look at each other and then bowed together.

    That was the end of the first part of the ceremony. After that, Long Qian Xing led Nan Hua to the bridal chamber. This was not the end, though, as Long Qian Xing still had to entertain the guests. The other rtives from the Long Family was blocked by Old Madam Long so that the two of them could go to the room smoothly.

 Chapter 2168 Marriage Ceremony (4)

    2168 Marriage Ceremony (4)

    "The Long Family is a big family," Nan Hua said after they entered the bridal room and no one followed them. The matron didn''t dare to follow Long Qian Xing, so there were only the two of them here to do the next part of the ceremony.

    When they were about toe here, Nan Hua could sense some people approaching but Old Madam Long blocked them. Their voices were unfamiliar and Nan Hua didn''t feel their presences familiar either, so she guessed they were Long Family''s rtives.

    "Indeed." Long Qian Xing shrugged. "Don''t worry about them, you just have to focus on my grandma and me."

    As for his father¡­ forget about him.

    It was enough to show basic respect but there was no need to be too much because the father and son was not too close. Besides, after this, it was estimated that Long Ao Ming, Great General Long, would go to the frontline once again. Long Qian Xing had a long break because he had talked with Emperor Yang Zhou, but this break wouldn''t be given to Long Ao Ming. "Yes," Nan Hua said and sat down on the bed. She has never been a person who cared about other people''s opinion. Her life was full of act and she would y in ordance to the role given to her. To be able to be herself without the need to think about anything else, it was already the best gift for her. Long Qian Xing then stepped forward and opened the veil covering Nan Hua''s face. He took a deep breath as he saw Nan Hua''s beautiful face up close. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    For today''s marriage, the four maids specifically dressed up Nan Hua from morning to make sure she looks perfect. With Nan Hua was already gifted with an extremely beautiful face, the makeup only made her appearance even more gorgeous.

    So much that Long Qian Xing couldn''t look away.

    Nan Hua also raised her eyes to look in Long Qian Xing''s direction. He also cleaned up specifically for today and his long hair was half tied up. His dark eyes were staring intently in her direction as if he wanted to devour her whole. This gaze made Nan Hua instinctively felt danger. Restraining her thoughts to run away, Nan Hua raised her hand and patted Long Qian Xing''s hand. "They''re still waiting outside."

    They''re still waiting outside.

    This one sentence reminded Long Qian Xing that the marriage ceremony was far from over. At this moment, he silently curse whoever made this ceremony tradition because it felt really long.

    He just wanted to stay with Nan Hua. But he couldn''t do that. He turned his gaze to the ss of wine on the table and then proceeded to drink it with Nan Hua toplete the ceremony.

    Once it was done, he came out of the room in a hurry.

    He was afraid that if he were to stay any longer, he wouldn''t be able to restrain himself and wanted to indulge.

    Nan Hua took a deep breath and then leaned on the pir beside the bed. The wait for Long Qian Xing will definitely take a long time, so Nan Hua felt that it would be better for her to eat something first. It wouldn''t be good for her to stay hungry¡­

    Especially when she thought about his gaze just now.

    Even if Nan Hua was confident in her physical strength, she didn''t want to take a risk. Nan Hua silently stood up to call for her maid to prepare some porridge for her to eat while waiting for Long Qian Xing toe. At the same time, she asked for some medicine to brew a sobering tea for Long Qian Xingter on. She knew that Long Qian Xing was good at drinking due to therge amount of liquid he drank on the battlefield during celebrations. But today, everyone would definitely try their best to make Long Qian Xing drunk. In that case, it would be better for her to prepare a sobering soup. It could make Long Qian Xing felt better if he was truly drunkter.

    ¡­

    Long Qian Xing''s side. The next part of the ceremony was that the groom had to entertain the guests. Looking at therge number of people whoe, including his soldiers, Long Qian Xing''s lips twitched slightly. He had the feeling that these people would never let him go if he didn''t end up drunk. And at the most respectful seat was naturally Emperor Yang Zhou, who was looking at Long Qian Xing with solemn face but his eyes revealed some teasing. This emperor had to keep his face, but he has been with Long Qian Xing for so long that he would still show some of his real self to him. "This toast is for you and your wife, General Xing," Emperor Yang Zhou said and raised his cup. "I wish you two happiness together."

    Unlike him whose marriage was nothing more than a tool to gather the politically powerful people around him, Long Qian Xing''s marriage was because of his feelings. It would be a lie to say that Emperor Yang Zhou was not envious at all, but since he''s the emperor, he would do whatever was necessary for him to keep this position. He couldn''t be so willful and do whatever he wanted because it would only make things worse. This time, he came to this wedding because he wanted to see Long Qian XIng''s marriage ceremony. The fact that the two of them were close were not exactly a secret, so Emperor Yang Zhou wanted to give Long Qian Xing his blessings in person. "Yes, Your Majesty. This subject thank you for your blessing," Long Qian Xing replied respectfully, but he was also smiling brightly.

    After that one ss, the other people started toe to Long Qian Xing and continued to give their blessings. As the result, Long Qian Xing would have to drink a lot of wine in the end.

 Chapter 2169 Marriage Ceremony (5)

    2169 Marriage Ceremony (5)

    "Congrattions for your marriage, General Xing! I wish you would be happy with your wife for your entire life."

    "General Xing, congrattions for your marriage! I hope you two could grow old together and still be together."

    "General Xing, I want to congratte you for your marriage! I hope you can gave grandchildren quickly!"

    The soldiers were alling forward to Long Qian Xing and toast him one by one. Each and every single one of them tried to give different blessings, but there were still some who ovepped with each other.

    It was lively.

    Of course, their main goal was to make Long Qian Xing drank as much wine as possible. Nan Hua''s siblings and cousins also stepped forward to make trouble at this time, making sure Long Qian Xing drank wine as much as possible. It was clear that they would not let him off so easily.

    "Are you not going to join them?" Old Madam Long asked her old friend beside her. The one who was most fervent in preventing Long Qian Xing from getting close to Nan Hua was Old Master Nan. It was not like he wanted to stop this marriage. But it was more like he felt ufortable when he thought that his beloved cabbage was being coveted by a pig.

    But now, it was clear that Old Master Nan was noting forward to make trouble with Long Qian Xing. It was rare for him. "Should I still make trouble now?" Old Master Nan asked quietly. He passed a nce at Old Madam Long and shook his head. "I have decided to give them my blessings, so I would not disturb their lives."

    Blessings.

    Old Madam Long chuckled and smiled.

    She watched as her grandson was being persuaded to drink and onlyughed. She didn''t feel much concern about this because she knew Long Qian Xing''s drinking capacity was high. This much would not pose any trouble for him.

    What made her happy was that Old Master Nan no longer made any trouble for Long Qian Xing.

    But then again, there was no point.

    In the past, he might still make trouble because he was dissatisfied with Long Qian Xing. But when things had reached this points and the two children were getting along well, he would just leave them be.

    They were happy together and there was no point in beating them either. "General Xing, I wish you happiness," Prince Yang Lu stepped forward and gave his blessings.

    At this time, Long Qian Xing was finally released and quickly cupped his fist. "Thank you very much, Your Highness."

    He could only take his ss of wine to respond because this was the only way for him to respond. At this time, he silently noted down the name of his soldiers who were taking their ''personal revenge'' on him tonight.

    When he returned to the barracks, he would make sure to give them special treatment worthy of their action. Prince Yang Lu smiled and after saying a few more words, he retreated.

    He was not close to Long Qian Xing and Prince Yang Lu had no intention to break this delicate bnce. There were many people who were watching him and wanted to take advantage of him, so he still had to be careful. Even though all that Prince Yang Lu wanted was to be an idle prince now, there were still some people who thought that he could be used to gain more power in the pce.

    Prince Yang Lu hated those people.

    But for the sake of their faces, he couldn''t possibly be rude to them either.

    So all he could do was to swallow the grievances he felt inside his heart and made sure that he was able to avoid suspicion. Long Qian Xing is a powerful general.

    This man''s rank was also rising in the recent years and if Prince Yang Lu were to be seen to be too close to Long Qian Xing, there was no doubt that some people would begin to pay more attention to him. After the greetings, Prince Yang Lu went back to where his wife, Princess Mu, Mu Fei Xin, was sitting.

    "Are you not going to greet him too?" Prince Yang Lu asked with a smile.

    Princess Mu Fei Xin looked at her husband and then shook her head. "It''s good enough for me to be present and there''s no need to make trouble." N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The main reason why Mu Fei Xin was here was only to apany Prince Yang Lu. She actually wanted to see Nan Hua, but she also knew that it was impossible for her to see the bride in this marriage ceremony.

    In that case, she would just watch as Prince Yang Lu greeted Long Qian Xing and then came back again. It was good enough. "If you said so." Prince Yang Lu nodded, not thinking too much about Princess Mu Fei Xin''s decision. Princess Mu Fei Xin smiled and looked at the other officials who were present. She had to admit that this marriage ceremony was really grand. There were many officials who were present and most importantly, Emperor Yang Zhou himself was here.

    Looking at the emperor who was nodding at the other officials and then drank wine while looking in Long Qian Xing''s direction, Princess Mu Fei Xin could guess that the rtionship between Long Qian Xing and Emperor Yang Zhou was really good.

    Most people of high stature usually didn''t like to show that they have good rtionship with someone in case they would be targeted by the others because of this. And it was also easy for them to be taken advantage of because of various reason.

    But Emperor Yang Zhou was different. He didn''t seem to care that people knew he and Long Qian Xing had a good rtionship. Perhaps, it was because even if they knew, there was nothing that they could actually do to either of them. The two of them were already in a high position and other people could only look up at them.

 Chapter 2170 Marriage Ceremony (6)

    2170 Marriage Ceremony (6) n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Because of this, no matter what other people were thinking, it would not affect them so much. They couldn''t do anything to them. "He had already drunk several sses," Feng Ao Si said with hesitation. "Do you still want to make him drink even more?"

    To be honest, Feng Ao Si was confused why his younger brother wanted Long Qian Xing to get drunk and kept on toasting the other party. He even brought along some of his soldiers and his adjutant toe along and toast Long Qian Xing. This time, Feng Ao Kuai didn''t even bother to hide the fact that he was making trouble.

    But this kind of making trouble would only make othersugh when they saw it. Because there were many other people who would do the same as Feng Ao Kuai when it was their younger sister who was facing them. When their younger sister got married, they could also made trouble for their sister''s husband.

    Some of the men didn''t care too much about their sister.

    But those who have good rtionship with their sister was in approval to Feng Ao Kuai''s action and felt that it should have been like this. No matter what, they felt that it was only right for them to do this.

    "It''s fine," Feng Ao Kuai said calmly. "This much is nothing, right?"

    Long Qian Xing saw Feng Ao Kuai who was raising his ss and could only smile bitterly and raised his own ss. He felt that he really needed to go to the toilet soon. With how much he had drunk today, his stomach felt full and he would need to go to the toilet to relieve himself. But these people clearly wouldn''t let him go so easily.

    This made Long Qian Xing sigh.

    Too bad that Feng Ao Kuai was already married. If Feng Ao Kuai was not married yet, Long Qian Xing really wanted to make Feng Ao Kuai also drank a lot of wine as revenge

    He''s a petty man.

    Since the other party dared to make trouble to him like this, then they had to be prepared for him to take revenge against them. He could only think of other ways.

    Anyway, he had already gotten Nan Hua and now, it was time for him to make trouble with these people who used to make trouble with him. They were still Nan Hua''s close rtives and Long Qian Xing didn''t want to make Nan Hua annoyed.

    But that would not stop his attempt to take some little revengeter.

    Still, in overall, the situation was full ofughter.

    Everyone was still willing to give face to Long Qian Xing and also put on a bright smile on their faces when they saw him. In this situation, this banquet seemed to be full of harmony andughter.

    As for what was beneath it?

    Whether they were truly congratting Long Qian Xing sincerely from the bottom of their hearts or not were not important. "Mother, it''s time to go back." Long Ao Ming, Long Qian Xing''s father, reminded his mother. It waste and Old Madam Long ghouls rest more for the sake of her health. Even though Old Madam Long was really happy with this asion, it was truly not suitable for her to stay outside for a long period of time. Old Madam Long looked at her son and nodded. "Qian Xing is going to the bride''s room?"

    "Don''t worry about him, Mother." Long Ao Ming showed a bitter smile. Even after drinking so much, he still didn''t forget the main business and had long departed towards his own room when the banquet was more or less over.

    But thinking about his own performance during his marriage many years ago, Long Ao Ming could only feel that a son was truly like his father. He himself also went to the bride''s room as soon as possible. Of course, Long Ao Ming would never tell this to his son.

    It would be better for him not to know about this. Old Madam Long thought about it andughed. "It''s good. It''s all good."

    The other guests also went back on their own, still full ofughter and all. But it was clear that their current situation was actually not very good.

    Because at this moment, many officials were thinking about how close Emperor Yang Zhou with Long Qian Xing was. They had seen that Emperor Yang Zhou was all of favor towards Long Qian Xing. And for many of them, this was not a good news.

    Those who were standing on the opposite of the Nan Family and the Long Family were all having a dark face.

    They all knew very well that they would not be able to end well if Long Qian Xing were to make a good use of his connection with Emperor Yang Zhou to make trouble with them. After all, no one could say for sure that Long Qian Xing would not do anything like this. But none of them spoke about it.

    Emperor Yang Zhou also guessed that these people might make trouble, but he didn''t care. He was here for his friend and also to take a look at Long Qian Xing.

    Seeing that man was still so happy even after drinking so much, Emperor Yang Zhou shook his head. "Prime Minister Lan."

    Prime Minister Lan, who was following Emperor Yang Zhou, stopped in his track when he heard Emperor Yang Zhou calling for him.

    "Yes, Your Majesty?"

    "Do you think love exist?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked. Prime Minister Lan was dumbfounded.

    What kind of question is this?

    HIs own marriage was arranged by his family and Prime Minister Lan couldn''t really say that he really love his wife. At most, he could say that he was willing to stay with her since she took care of the house well.

    But he had some guesses as to why Emperor Yang Zhou suddenly asked this question.

 Chapter 2171 Marriage Ceremony (7)

    2171 Marriage Ceremony (7)

    "Perhaps?" Prime Minister Lan answered with hesitation.

    Emperor Yang Zhou chuckled. "Forget I ask."

    Feelings were a luxury for him and he could only give some faint feelings to some people whom he deemed worthy. Long Qian Xing was among them and so far Emperor Yang Zhou felt that Long Qian Xing was pretty good. As for other kind of feelings?

    He would only hurt himself if he were to develop any feelings for others. Even if he had taken a liking to the woman in his harem more than the official Empress, Emperor Yang Zhou could not give any promise.

    Because he knew very well that anyone he showed even the slightest bit of favor would definitely be targeted by the others. In that situation, how could he possibly show his favor?

    Emperor Yang Zhou shook his head.

    He turned to look at the Long Family Residence behind him and felt that Long Qian Xing is truly lucky and brave. Between opening up one''s heart for others to enter and allowed one to be hurt or simply closed it all and not letting anyone enter and be hurt, which one was better?

    He didn''t know. Everyone had their own choices and path.

    For Long Qian Xing, the first one was the option he wanted to take for various reasons. And for Emperor Yang Zhou, his only option to survive was the second one.

    Emperor Yang Zhou sighed. ''I hope you will be happy, Long Qian Xing.''

    ¡­

    Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s side

    While waiting for Long Qian Xing, Nan Hua ate some porridge and after that, she sat on the bed. Her eyes wandered to look at the decorations in the room that was fully furnished in red color.

    Red signified happiness in the tradition and culture in this ce. After looking around for some time, Nan Hua''s eyes moved towards the furniture''s cement and silently looked around curiously. She felt that this room was not that bad aside from the fact that it was very red.

    She had no preferences for the room color, though. Nan Hua silently warmed up the sobering soup she had prepared before. The taste was not very good, but it was strong enough to ensure Long Qian Xing would be able to wake up after drinking this. "Help him stand up." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Come on, General Xing."

    Theughter of the people outside could be heard and Nan Hua heard their faint footsteps. She arched her eyebrows slightly and felt that Long Qian Xing was fooling them. There was no way Long Qian Xing would get drunk so easily.

    Soon, the sound ofughter went away and then the door was opened. Long Qian Xing walked inside and looked in Nan Hua''s direction. "Hua''er."

    Seeing his appearance, Nan Hua shook her head and beckoned for him toe closer. "Come and drink this first."

    "Yes." Long Qian Xing nodded obediently and then took the bowl from Nan Hua. The bitter taste entered his mouth, but he didn''t care about it too much. At this time, his eyes were focused on Nan Hua in front of him.

    The sobering tea worked very well. Even though Long Qian Xing had done some tricks to make sure he would not be drunk, he still felt ufortable and a bit dizzy because he drank so much wine not long ago. Now, he felt much better and more sober. "Are you alright?" Nan Hua asked.

    Long Qian Xing blinked his eyes and then smiled. "Don''t worry. I''m fine."

    "You switched with water, didn''t you?" Nan Hua asked in a low voice, her eyes showed faint amusement.

    To answer this question, Long Qian Xing only nodded and smiled.

    Even before the marriage ceremony started, Long Qian Xing had guessed that his friends would want to make trouble with him. After all, he was usually the arrogant and domineering one.

    It was a rare chance for them to make trouble. For the sake of his own health, Long Qian Xing prepared some water to rece the wine and made sure to exchange most of the wine he had to drink with water. So even though his stomach was ufortable, he was not dead drunk. Even though Long Qian Xing had drunk many wines during the celebration with his soldiers, he didn''t want to be drunk today.

    17:33

    After all, he still wanted to be sober enough for what he was about to do. "Do you need to relieve yourself first?" Nan Hua asked in a low voice. No matter what, Long Qian Xing had drunk so much.

    "I have gone beforeing here." Long Qian Xing shook his head and then moved to behind Nan Hua. "Let me take off the hairpins."

    Nan Hua wore a lot of hair decorations for today. Even if it was not as much as those who married into the Imperial Family, but it was still a lot and quiteplicated. "You need to open this one and then¡­"

    WIth Nan Hua helping to give instruction, Long Qian Xing was able to untangle Nan Hua''s hair. The long hair fell freely on the bed, looking smooth and silky. After that, Nan Hua turned around to look at Long Qian Xing.

    The two of them looked at each other. "You''re very beautiful today, Hua''er," Long Qian Xing whispered. He leaned closer and locked his lips with Nan Hua''s.

    The smell of wine entangled with the fragrance of flowers. After a few moments of tasting, Long Qian Xing released Nan Hua and then whispered, "I''m not going to let you go no matter what."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes as she looked at Long Qian Xing''s eyes that were staring at her closely. She could see her face in his eyes. She raised her hand and hugged the back of Long Qian Xing''s neck. "I''m the one who will never let you go."

    Long Qian Xing smiled and then leaned closer once more.

    The night is still long. *cough*

    For the next scene, you can imagine the scene in your mind by yourself. I¡¯m sure you have better imagination than me in this regards >.<

    Sorahana

    Creator''s Thought

 Chapter 2172 Morning

    2172 Morning

    It''s dawn. Long Qian Xing opened his eyes and his mind recalled what happenedst night. Even though he barely slept, but he didn''t feel tired at all and instead felt energized. He looked down and found Nan Hua was sleeping partially on top of him. A smile formed on the corner of his lips as he moved his hand to caress the woman''s head and hair. Even when she was sleeping, Long Qian Xing felt that Nan Hua still looked very beautiful. The moment his hand held Nan Hua''s hair, the woman''s eyes opened.

    She raised her head and their eyes locked with each other. "Good morning, Hua''er."

    "Good morning, Brother Long," Nan Hua replied and then moved her body. It felt a bit ufortable, but nothing she couldn''t handle. Looking at the dark sky outside from the window, Nan Hua guessed that it was still early in the morning or even dawn. She was used to wake up this early because of various reasons.

    Even without Long Qian Xing''s disturbance, Nan Hua would still wake up around this time. "Do you want to sleep again?" Long Qian Xing asked carefully. If Nan Hua still wanted to sleep, then he would not disturb her. After all, they have a long exercisest night and if Nan Hua is tired, then Long Qian Xing would rather let her rest.

    "I''m fine." Nan Hua shook her head.

    She was not used to sleep for a long time. Even if she only slept for a short period of time, Nan Hua was alright. She turned around and looked at Long Qian Xing in front of her, smiling slightly.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "Shall we start again?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and then looked at Long Qian Xing speechlessly. She patted his hand. "Grandma and father inw will look for us soon."

    After staying in this world for a long time, Nan Hua was familiar with the etiquette and rules. For the newly married bride, she would have to serve her inw''s family after her marriage''s day. This is her first day after marriage and Nan Hua still remembered the rules.

    "Even if we''rete, they would not say anything." Long Qian Xing pursed his lips. He looked at the sun that was rising in the distance. There were still two to three incense stick of time before it was time for them to meet his parents to serve tea. They still have enough time for some activities.

    Nan Hua sat up and climbed down the bed before Long Qian Xing started to have some inappropriate thoughts early in the morning. She didn''t want to bete for that and beside that, there was another matter that she wanted to do.

    "Shall we go outside?"

    "Yes?" Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows.

    "Spar with me," Nan Hua said again.

    Long Qian Xing was speechless. He looked at Nan Hua and wanted to say that his idea of exercise was different. But seeing that Nan Hua had already changing her clothes, he shook his head and chuckled.

    After their meeting with the parents was done, they could do other things.

    With that in mind, Long Qian Xing also stood up to wash up and change his clothes.

    The maidservant and manservants looked at Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua who woke up so early in the morning and looked at each other. This married couple seemed to be very different from the usual.

    But they didn''t dare to discuss loudly.

    Of course, there were some exception. "Eh, Master and Miss had already woken up so early?" Long Ai Ning, who was staying in the kitchen, was surprised when she heard this. She herself naturally woke up early because she had to work in the kitchen. Though, most of the time, she was busy experimenting with new dishes. This was one of her work in this residence and Long Qian Xing allowed her to do it.

    In any case, if her dishes failed, the servants would have something interesting to try.

    Nan Si, who was dragged toe here early in the morning since he was not allowed to follow Nan Hua, nced at Long Ai Ning and hummed in a low voice. Nan Hua wanted to stay with Long Qian Xing and it was not very good for her servants to follow her. So they were all dismissed or given other tasks to do. For Nan Si, he didn''t have much to do, so he stayed in the kitchen because Long Ai Ning was looking for him. As for why, he didn''t know either.

    This woman kept on looking for him from time to time and Nan Si was used to it. "I thought that they will wake up a bitter." Long Ai Ning was confused. She heard from her brother that married couple would wake upter on their marriage day and she thought that Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua would also be the same. But it seemed that the two of them didn''t need to rest at all because they were already so energetic early in the morning. "Do they need something to eat?" Long Ai Ning asked energetically.

    When Long Qian Xing was in the residence, it was Long Ai Ning''s role to prepare food for him. Now that the two of them had already woken up, Long Ai Ning naturally also wanted to prepare more food for the two of them. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    She''s ready!

    There were already many new dishes she thought and she would not waste her time at all. "Miss said to let you prepare breakfast. Some light food," Chu Yue said as she walked into the kitchen. Her eyesnded on Nan Si, who was also in the kitchen and there was a faint smile in her eyes. After spending so much time on the battlefield with these two, Chu Yue also knew about their interaction.

    And this made her smile as she felt that they were really cute.

    Send Gift

 Chapter 2173 Breakfast

    2173 Breakfast

    "Ah, I got it!" Long Ai Ning smiled brightly when she heard Chu Yue''s words. "Tell Miss that I''ll prepare it as soon as possible!"

    Chu Yue chuckled and walked out of the kitchen again.

    She had no interest to stay here for a long time. Besides, there were other things that she had to do. Nan Si naturally noticed the smile on Chu Yue''s face, but he didn''t say anything and instead turned his head to look at Long Ai Ning. He naturally understood why Chu Yue showed such a smile, but he had no n to exin it to anyone.

    In any case, he feltfortable staying in this ce and Nan Si didn''t want to change it.

    But perhaps, he would have to make a move in the future.

    But that was forter.

    There was no hurry.

    "Do you want to help me cook, Nan Si?" Long Ai Ning asked. She was used to cook by herself, but after staying on the battlefield and asked for Nan Si''s help, she felt that he was really good.

    Of course, she would not ask him to really cook. At most, she would ask him to cut the vegetables and meat.

    His cutting skills were really good and Long Ai Ning felt reallyfortable when asking for Nan Si''s help. "Sure," Nan Si agreed calmly.

    "Yess!" Long Ai Ning was happy. "Once we''re done, how about if we go and paid a visit to Master and Miss?"

    Last night, she restrained herself because she knew that it would not be appropriate for her to try looking for these two. Besides, which marriage couple would like to be spied on their first day of marriage?

    Long Ai Ning knew this much, so she would not overstep her bounds.

    Besides, she was so busy that her hands felt numbst night because she had to cook so many dishes. It was so tiring that Long Ai Ning only wanted to sleep when it was all done.

    When would she has the time to care about what these two people were doing?

    But now that this was already morning, it should be fine, right?

    Nan Si looked at Long Ai Ning helplessly. He had the feeling that no matter what she did, she would really like to take a look at Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s rtionship. It seemed that she would not feelfortable without looking at these two''s interaction with her own eyes.

    17:35 n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Nan Si looked at Long Ai Ning helplessly. He had the feeling that no matter what she did, she would really like to take a look at Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s rtionship. It seemed that she would not feelfortable without looking at these two''s interaction with her own eyes.

    If Nan Si had to say, this was actually quite cute.

    But he was not sure whether Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua would mind or not having such a fervent gaze looking in their direction again and again. After all, Long Ai Ning would not stop with only one time and instead came to look for those two again and again.

    After thinking for a moment, Nan Si shook his head and chuckled.

    If those two minded, they would have long reprimanded the two of them instead of letting it happen. Since neither Long Qian Xing or Nan Hua came to look for Long Ai Ning, it meant that the two of them didn''t really mind this kind of matter. Hmm wait.

    Why did he have to be reprimanded too?

    Nan Si thought for a moment and then turned to look at Long Ai Ning not far from him and smiled faintly It seemed that because he was the one who often apanied Long Ai Ning to watch Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua, he had the feelings that he would also be dragged on to be reprimanded.

    But Nan Si didn''t really mind. He didn''t care too much about Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s rtionship. In his opinion, it was enough for him to serve Nan Hua well.

    As for what Nan Hua wanted to do, it was not his business. "By the way, Nan Si, do you have any rtionship with Miss? You''re using the same surname as her." Long Ai Ning looked at Nan Si curiously.

    When she saw him back then, he always stood on his own, watching over Nan Hua in the shadow. While it was also his work, but Long Ai Ning was curious about him as a person, so she often dragged him around to various ces.

    Same surname?

    Nan Si raised his head and looked at Long Ai Ning. He shook his head. "No, I don''t have any blood rtionship with Miss if that''s what you meant."

    "So you''re like me and my brother." Long Ai Ning pped her hand. "Master gave us his surname."

    Gave the surname?

    Nan Si thought for a moment and recalled the time when he first met Nan Hua in that ce. She was able to pinpoint his whereabouts even though he was trying to hide his presence.

    After that, she named every number following her surname. He didn''t really have a name before given this number, so Nan Si didn''t really care. For him, a name was just a way to call himself.

    If he had to say, she was the first person who gave him a name. "Yes," Nan Si said that.

    Long Ai Ning nodded. She grinned. "Can you tell me more?"

    Nan Si looked at Long Ai Ning but didn''t answer. Sensing his silence, Long Ai Ning shrugged and turned off the fire. "Forget I ask if you don''t want to tell."

    "There''s not much to tell." Nan Si shook his head. "But it won''t suit the current atmosphere."

    The current atmosphere?

    Thinking that they were all in celebratory mood because of Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s marriage, Long Ai Ning nodded in understanding. It seemed that Nan Si had no problem telling his past to others if they wanted to know.

    But now that they were in happy and festive mood¡­ telling about his past might turn the atmosphere solemn.

    In that case, it would be better for Long Ai Ning to wait until the right time before she asked.

 Chapter 2174: Breakfast (2)

    ?

    "Then I''ll ask again in the future?" Long Ai Ning asked tentatively.

    "Yes."

    "Okay~."

    Seeing the smile on Long Ai Ning''s face, Nan Si shook his head. He didn''t think that there was anything interesting about him. While he didn''t really mind telling others about his past, but he also knew that his past couldn''t be considered good for others.

    He didn''t want to make Long Ai Ning''s mood bad.

    Looking at the food that was almost done, Nan Si stepped forward to help Long Ai Ning to carry it.

    ...

    While Long Ai Ning and Nan Si were busy in the kitchen, Chu Yue returned to the backyard. There were four maidservants who followed Nan Hua named Xiao Yun, Mu Yan, herself, and also Ran.

    After they had gathered together again, they discussed about their distribution of work yesterday.

    After all, now that Nan Hua had married, they would have to work together with Long Qian Xing''s servants too. This would be a new ce for Nan Hua and them, so they all have to try their best to adapt at the fastest speed possible.

    In the work''s division, it was then arranged for Chu Yue and Mu Yan to follow Nan Hua most of the time.

    The two of them had been working outside and in terms of martial arts, Chu Yue was the best, so the two of them would be the one to follow Nan Hua most of the time.

    On the other hand, Ran would stay at the back and help to manage the affairs in the residence that was most inconvenienced. She and Xiao Yun still continued their training when they were staying in that temple back then.

    So when it came to management, the two of them were the best.

    Xiao Yun would also do this and at the same time, she still maintained contact with the people under Nan Hua from Dark Moon Organization. When she was staying in that Yi Shang Temple, Xiao Yun still interacted with the people whom Nan Hua sent letter to.

    After all, she had to make sure that the fake Nan Hua was doing her duties well.

    In that situation, she had to know what happened in the outside world.

    Between Xiao Yun and Ran, it was clear that Nan Hua trusted Xiao Yun more, so the one who kept the contact so far was Xiao Yun.

    On the backyard, Mu Yan was standing at the side, maintaining the same posture as usual. Not far from her was Lou, who was following Long Qian Xing and right now, standing guard to do whatever Long Qian Xing ordered.

    Chu Yue stood beside Mu Yan.

    They all looked at the front where Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing were sparring with each other. Even if they have some doubts in their hearts as to why their Master and Miss were so energetic early in the morning, they would not ask it out loud.

    As qualified servants, they knew what they could and couldn''t ask.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing filled the backyard.

    The two Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua were fighting with swords and exchanged several moves within moments. Their speed was so fast that if others were not paying attention, they would miss the move.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ng! ng! ng!

    Swish!

    With a wide movement, Long Qian Xing shed forward and Nan Hua jumped back to keep her distance away.

    "Are you alright?" Long Qian Xing asked with frown. He was not sure that Nan Hua would be fine to spar after their long exercisest night.

    *cough*

    "I''m fine." Nan Hua waved the swords in her hand. She tilted her head and smiled faintly. "Should I ask you the same question?"

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows.

    Nan Hua was getting more and more mischievous and no longer as cold as she used to be. But this also meant that she was getting morefortable around him, which was something that Long Qian Xing himself felt happy to experience.

    "Since you''re alright, let''s start again?"

    "Yes."

    ng! ng! ng!

    The two of them were using real swords, but they were careful enough not to hurt the others. Even if their actions looked very fast and serious, but their control over their weapons were

    really good.

    There was no chance for them to truly hurt the other party, it would either be blocked or avoided.

    After they had exercised enough, they stopped.

    "Miss, the food has been prepared."

    "Good." Nan Hua nodded. Before she and Long Qian Xing started their spar, she had asked

    Chu Yue to tell Long Ai Ning to prepare breakfast.

    After all, before meeting with Old Madam Long and Long Ao Ming, Long Qian Xing''s father, it would be better for them to fill their stomach first.

    "Let''s go back." Long Qian Xing put his sword back to its sheath and then reached out his hand to hold Nan Hua''s hand.

    Even though there was no tradition to hold the other party''s hand in this era, Long Qian Xing still liked it. In one side, her hand was really soft. On the other side, this made him feel that she was right beside him.

    Nan Hua also held Long Qian Xing''s hand tightly. It felt warm andforting.

    The other servants silently looked away when they saw the two of them. As servants, they were not allowed to look at their Master''s interaction with each other.

    Only Long Ai Ning was different because she kept on staring in their direction even though her head was slightly lowered. Nan Si, who was not far from Long Ai Ning, could see Long Ai Ning''s excitement when she watched Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s closeness.

    He felt that he really couldn''t understand Long Ai Ning.

    What was so fun about watching them?

    Chu Yue and Mu Yan, who followed Nan Hua, had their lips twitched when they saw Long Ai Ning''s gesture. Seeing that Nan Hua didn''t seem to care, they chose to turn blind eyes about

    this.

 Chapter 2175: Sparring?

    Chapter 2175: Sparring?

    ?

    Only Lou was thinking about telling Long Xu about this.

    Long Qian Xing sat down and then beckoned for Nan Hua to sit down beside him. Normally, they would sit in front of each other of this small table, but right now, Long Qian Xing wanted Nan Hua to be right beside him.

    Nan Hua followed Long Qian Xing''s wish and sat down. She looked at the food on the table and nodded.

    "After eating, we''ll go see Grandma and Father," Long Qian Xing said.

    "Yes." Nan Hua nodded.

    It was still early and there was no problem even if they have to see the two of them a bitter. In any case, it was also important to fill their stomach first.

    ...

    Old Madam Long and Long Ao Ming had gathered in the hall.

    But Old Madam Long was looking at her son with dissatisfaction. This son of her came here and then eat on the side, making her rather speechless.

    Did he not eat enough beforeing here?

    "You should have finished eating first, Ao Ming," Old Madam Long said with dissatisfaction. It was almost time for the morning tea ceremony, but her son cared more about eating and filling his stomach.

    "It has been a while since I have eatenfortably, Mother," Long Ao Ming said helplessly. Staying on the frontline for years, Long Ao Ming couldn''t possibly satisfy his eating desire all the time. The food on the frontline was limited and most of the time, they only ate for the sake of filling their stomach.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Long Ao Ming had long gotten used to it too.

    But when he was back at the Capital City, he naturally wanted to use this time to fill his stomach with more food that he couldn''t usually eat.

    His son had just gotten married, but Long Ao Ming had already received the order to go back to the frontline again. This made him rather helpless, but he also knew that as a great general, he had a lot of responsibility on the frontline.

    Thankfully, it was not an immediate order.

    So he could still dy a few days to enjoy the peaceful days in the Capital City and also to spend some time with his son and newly daughter inw.

    But for now, he would make sure to fill his stomach with the food that he usually couldn''t eat.

    "You''re really..." Old Madam Long sighed. She knew the situation on the frontline since she had followed her husband when she was young back then.

    To be able to eat what they wanted was a luxury.

    And Old Madam Long also felt distressed when she thought that Long Ao Ming had to suffer a lot on the frontline. But this was also his decision and Old Madam Long knew very well that it was impossible for her to stop Long Ao Ming from pursuing his dreams.

    She could only sigh deeply.

    "If only it''s possible, you can stay at home more," Old Madam Long said. "Your son had just gotten married. Can''t you ask for more day off?"

    "I did," Long Ao Ming said helplessly. "But it''s just a few more days."

    Just a few more days.

    Old Madam Long heard Long Ao Ming said this and sighed in the end. She knew very well that since Long Ao Ming had said this, it meant this matter has been settled.

    There was no chance for them to change it.

    "I understand." Old Madam Long sighed.

    Long Ao Ming looked at his mother and then said, "Long Qian Xing had a long break. You can spend more time with him, Mother."

    Spend more time with Long Qian Xing.

    Old Madam Long rolled her eyes. "He''s going to stay with his wife and why am I even bother him? It''s good enough if he didn''t forget I''m exist."

    As someone who had experienced the days of being newly married, Old Madam Long had the feeling that Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua would definitely want to spend time together for a long period of time.

    She herself also wanted to spend time with her husband back then.

    If not because of his duty on the frontline and then his death.... Old Madam Long felt that things would have been better.

    Now that Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua were married, Old Madam Long felt that it would be better not to disturb this couple.

    She also hoped the two of them would always have good rtionship with each other.

    "Ah..." Long Ao Ming didn''t consider this matter.

    Thinking about his wife who had passed away, Long Ao Ming sighed deeply. He tried his best not to think about her because he would miss her greatly whenever he thought about her.

    The time spent together was so short that Long Ao Ming felt it was far from enough.

    He pushed the thoughts away and shook his head.

    Now that it was a happy time for Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua, Long Ao Ming didn''t want to destroy the atmosphere by thinking about this kind of thing.

    "Where are Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua?" Old Madam Long turned to look at the steward who was waiting not far from the door of the main hall.

    "Replying to Old Madam, Young Master and Miss are sparring on the backyard."

    Sparring?

    Old Madam Long was speechless.

    The two of them had just gotten married and the first thing they did in the morning was to spar against each other?

    She started to have some doubts in her heart.

    Long Ao Ming, who was trying not to think about histe wife, was stunned when he heard the steward''s words. Thinking about his own marriage day and then hearing about his son''s

    marriage day...

    "He''s sparring with Nan Hua?" Long Ao Ming repeated.

    "Yes, Master." The Steward also felt helpless.

    When he heard this news from the other servants who were in charge of those two, he himself

    was also dumbfounded.

    Which married couple would spar against each other on their very first day of marriage?

 Chapter 2176: Greetings

    Chapter 2176: Greetings

    ?

    Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing were really...

    Old Madam Long rubbed her forehead. "They have too much energy. I think that they should use their energy for other things."

    Long Ao Ming''s lips twitched and he looked at his mother. He had the faint feeling that he knew what his mother wanted to do.

    Hearing the next instruction from his mother, his lips twitched.

    He silently lit a candle for his son.

    But naturally, he would not help him in the slightest bit.

    "When they''re done, tell them to see me," Old Madam Long finally said to the steward. "Yes, Old Madam."

    The steward silently walked out of the main hall to deliver this news to Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua. It was still early and normally, it would not be the time for the next part of the ceremony to give tea.

    But since Old Madam Long had given an order, he could only execute it.

    Long Ao Ming thought for a moment thoughtfully. He looked around and after confirming that no one else was around, he looked at his mother, "Mother, Nan Hua is Jun Hua, right?"

    Even though he was busy on the frontline with various official issues, he still paid attention to the news from Long Qian Xing. Among them, there were some strange rumors and most of them didn''tst long.

    It was not rare that there were some people who spread strange rumors about these generals. As long as it had no substantial evidence, it usually died down quickly.

    But there was one rumor thatsted for a long time. It was the rumor about Long Qian Xing having good rtionship with General Jun to the point that someone said that the two of them often went out for a walk at night.

    Back then, Long Ao Ming didn''t think about it too much.

    After all, he knew very well that his son was adamant on looking for Nan Hua and he himself didn''t want to meddle in his son''s romantic rtionship.

    Rather than caring for that, it would be better for him to think about other matters.

    As a father who didn''t spend much time with his son, Long Ao Ming also didn''t think that it would be suitable for him to talk with Long Qian Xing about it. He would let Long Qian Xing chose the one he wanted to spend the rest of his life with.

    But now that he heard about Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua sparring against each other, Long Ao Ming thought about this rumor.

    There was no one who said about Nan Hua having high martial arts.

    Even though she''s Old Master Nan''s granddaughter, no one ever said that Nan Hua had learned martial arts. But now that she was sparring with Long Qian Xing, Long Ao Ming had the faint feeling that Nan Hua''s martial arts might be very high.

    "You have only realized it?" Old Madam Long replied and nodded calmly. "That Old fogey has been training his granddaughter."

    For this matter, Old Master Nan didn''t really hide it from Old Madam Long. The main reason was because Nan Hua didn''t think it was necessary either.

    With Nan Hua''s training in the future when she was staying in the Long Family Residence, Old Madam Long will eventually know about it. So before it caused suspicion, Old Master Nan simply told Old Madam Long about this matter.

    Of course, Old Master Nan didn''t tell everything.

    He only told what could be told.

    One of them was the fact that Nan Hua is Jun Hua and that she has been going on the battlefield. Some people would know about this matter, including Emperor Yang Zhou.

    So it would be fine to tell Old Madam Long about this.

    "She''s also a general?" Long Ao Ming''s lips twitched.

    Now that he thought about it, it no longer felt strange to have Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing sparring agains each other. The two of them should have high martial arts and the main reason why they could get along well should also be inseparable from this matter.

    Thinking about it, Long Ao Ming shook his head and thenughed faintly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    It seemed quite interesting.

    "Yes." Old Madam Long shrugged.

    "Does His Majesty know about this?" Long Ao Ming thought about another matter. Since Nan Hua is Jun Hua and she had met with Emperor Yang Zhou, does Emperor Yang Zhou knew about this?

    After all, their actions could be considered as deceiving the Imperial Family if he didn''t know.

    Now that Nan Hua had married to their Long Family Residence, Long Ao Ming had to care about this matter whether he wanted to or not.

    "You don''t have to worry about this. He knew about it," Old Madam Long replied. "The two children have their own consideration when they do things. They''re more meticulous than you too."

    Long Ao Ming: "..."

    He had the faint feeling that he was being despised by his mother, but there was nothing that he could do. It was his fault for not being here and apanied his mother in the past few

    years.

    Not wanting to face many things, Long Ao Ming basically ran to the frontline and spent most of his time there.

    Now that he was back, he had to face his mother''s dissatisfaction.

    Long Ao Ming sighed. Before he spoke again, he sensed the maidservant who came in their direction and stopped talking. He could talk about this againter in the future when there

    was time.

    "Old Madam, Master, Young Master and Miss are here," the maidservant came and informed about Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s arrival.

    Old Madam Long''s eyes lit up.

    "Let them in."

    "Yes."

    Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua walked side by side. When they reached the front, the two of

    them curtsied in ordance to etiquette. Long Qian Xing cupped his fist while Nan Hua bowed

    slightly with her hand in front of her.

    "Grandmother, Father."

 Chapter 2177: Tea Ceremony

    Chapter 2177: Tea Ceremony

    ?

    When etiquette were performed well, it always looked pleasing to the eyes.

    This was what Old Madam Long felt when she saw Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua. Their

    upbringing and etiquette were done very well that it made people feel amazed when they saw their way of bringing themselves.

    "Grandma, Father," Long Qian Xing called out. "The tea?"

    "Yes, yes." Old Madam Longughed and nodded. The tea ceremony equipment had been prepared on the side for Nan Hua to start.

    Looking at the familiar equipment, Nan Hua blinked her eyes and stepped forward to start. She has long been familiar with the process of making tea due to Nan Si Qiao''s teaching ever since she was young.

    The steps were still imprinted in her mind.

    From the rinsed the teapot and teacups before she heated some water. Her move when she prepared them was not slow but it was filled with elegance as ifing out of the painting. Removing the water, and so on, Nan Hua continued to proceed as she had been taught in the past. Every steps flowed like water without stopping and the picture looked extremely gorgeous.

    Long Ao Ming, Long Qian Xing''s father, looked at Nan Hua in front of him.

    After hearing from his mother that Nan Hua was someone who had fought on the frontline for a long period of time, Long Ao Ming''s impression of Nan Hua was someone valiant and tough.

    But looking at her current appearance.

    Only elegance and demure could fit the description.

    Her petite body showed none of the toughness a soldier usually showed. She looked extremely soft and was even better than many other women in terms of etiquette and art ceremony.

    Rather than the men''s etiquette that showed their toughness and valiance, it was the women''s etiquette that showed elegance and softness but still firm and proper.

    The contrasting image in his mind made Long Ao Ming sighed secretly.

    He looked at his son and saw that Long Qian Xing''s eyes were filled with Nan Hua. It seemed that he would never be able to turn his gaze away from her.

    ''This brat.''

    Long Ao Ming chuckled internally.

    Soon, the tea was done and Nan Hua presented it to Old Madam Long and Long Ao Ming. The two of them tasted the tea and then handed the present they have prepared to Nan Hua.

    "Thank you, Grandma, Father," Nan Hua said her thanks.

    "We''re now one family, so you don''t have to be so polite." Old Madam Long chuckled and then saw Long Qian Xing beside Nan Hua. "You two have only been together and I''m sure you want to spend more time together, so I won''t hold you here."

    "Thank you, Grandma," Long Qian Xing was the one who replied.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and then passed a look at Long Qian Xing, who pretended that he did nothing. It seemed that Long Qian Xing must be looking at Old Madam Long and gave some signal to him.

    She felt a bit amused.

    Not that she disliked it, though.

    As the two of them left, Long Ao Ming looked at his mother. "She certainly didn''t give the impression of someone who''s..."

    He didn''t continue because there were servants around and from what his mother said to him before, it seemed that Nan Hua was keeping this identity from going public. Those who should know will know while those who shouldn''t know will not know.

    It was a strange state but it worked, so Long Ao Ming didn''t have much opinion.

    But he still felt that it was a wonderful matter to be able to give off such a different impression from what they actually were.

    Old Madam Long was stunned for a moment beforeughing. "Indeed. Hua''er is different from what she showed."

    If Old Madam Long were to say, Nan Hua was the perfect epitome of ''Don''t judge someone from their appearance.'' Because Nan Hua''s appearance was really adorable, demure, and elegant. But she knew very well that behind this appearance was a valiant woman who had fought countless battles on the frontline and also took the lives of so many people.

    She''s a ruthless person deep down.

    But at the same time, she was not a bad person.

    At least, in Old Madam Long, Nan Hua is a good girl. Besides, Old Madam Long appreciated someone who was smart and capablepared to someone who was too naive and stupid. Because those who were stupid wouldn''t be able to survive in a high status and big family like this.

    So even though those who were innocent and naive were also pretty good in a sense, but Old Madam Long preferred someone like Nan Hua for her grandson.

    "Right, Mother, the rtives from Father''s family are alsoing to the Capital City," Long Ao Ming reminded.

    Old Master Long has several brother and sisters, but they all have their own aspiration and didn''t have much interaction with him in the end. After all, everyone has their own path in their lives and it was impossible for siblings to help each other for their entire life.

    Not to mention, Old Master Long pursued the path of military and spent most of his time on the frontline. There was not much time for him to reunite with these siblings and cousins of his who came.

    It was Old Madam Long who dealt with them.

    After Old Master Long''s death many years ago, these people clearly stayed further away from the Long Family.

    Because they felt that without the Old Master Long, the Long Family under Old Madam Long

    was nothing.

    Long Ao Ming hadn''t grown up at that time.

    And his own actionter on made many people from the Long Family who were distant with

    them felt pessimistic.

    Thus, they stayed away.

    Who would have thought thatter on, the two father and son would make great name on the

    battlefield.

    At this time, it was already toote to repair their rtionship.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2178: Mother and Sonâ€™s Banter

    Chapter 2178: Mother and Son¡¯s Banter

    ?

    "You don''t have to pay attention to them." Old Madam Long shook her head.

    She naturally knew about those people, but she didn''t pay much attention to them because she felt it was unnecessary.

    Many years ago when the Long Family was hit hard and she had to struggle hard, they were nowhere to be found. They shirk away and tried to stay further from them who were struggling hard.

    But now that the Long Family started to be prosperous, they came here and tried totch onto the Long Family ice more.

    Old Madam Long sneered.

    It would not be so easy to get close to them now.

    "I know," Long Ao Ming replied.

    He himself would not stay in the Capital City for a long time either, so there was not much chance for him to see these people even if he wanted to. He only said this to his mother to remind her to be more careful.

    These people were shameless and to achieve their goals, they might even be willing to do anything.

    He didn''t want to put his mother in danger and it was more likely that he wouldn''t even be here to help his mother, so all Long Ao Ming could do was to remind his mother to be more careful towards these people.

    They had been here for some time and might have some ideas towards Long Qian Xing and

    Nan Hua.

    Long Ao Ming didn''t want anything to happen to his son and daughter inw either.

    "Mother, there''s another matter I would like to talk with you."

    "Yes?" Old Madam Long looked at her son.

    "The Long Family and Nan Family are currently rising... Do you think there will be some people who are dissatisfied with this situation?" Long Ao Ming asked carefully.

    If he was not wrong, there were many people who didn''t like the Long Family and the Nan Family. If not because of them, he would not have been having such a difficult under the previous emperor to the point that he ran away to the frontline.

    Even though the frontline was difficult and hard because he had to suffer a lot to fight for his kingdom, but it was much better than having to stay behind and face these people.

    Long Ao Ming also didn''t dare to confront them harshly.

    Because he knew that if he dared to do that in the past, it was precisely what the previous emperor wanted. With his mistake ced in front of him, it would only invite the previous Emperor to deal with him even harsher and harder.

    No matter how much grievances he has in his heart, Long Ao Ming had to swallow them.

    It was very frustrating.

    Now that the new emperor had been in power for a long time and had a good rtionship with Long Qian Xing, Long Ao Ming didn''t think history will repeat itself. But it would not erase the fact that he was a bit worried about the other people who might want to take advantage of the situation.

    After all, no one could say for sure what would happen in the future.

    Would Emperor Yang Zhou continued to trust Long Qian Xing after seeing how much power the two of them held?

    Long Ao Ming could guess that Emperor Yang Zhou should have known that Nan Hua is Jun Hua since General Jun had paid a visit to the Imperial Pce in the past to teach the princess some basic martial arts.

    There was no way Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t know that Nan Hua is Jun Hua.

    "There''s indeed that worry." Old Madam Long sighed. "But I don''t think it''ll happen since the main reason the two children are together is because of their feelings."

    Long Qian Xing might be hiding his real feelings and thoughts in front of most outsiders.

    But when he was interacting with the people who were close to him, he would inevitably showed some of his real thoughts to them. This included when he was with Emperor Yang Zhou.

    Even though Long Qian Xing would not show everything to Emperor Yang Zhou, the fact that he loves Nan Hua greatly should be shown to him.

    In fact, those who had seen Long Qian Xing''s expression not long ago would definitely notice it as well. That this was a man who had fallenpletely for Nan Hua and would not ept any other woman.

    Even when she was said to be ''dead,'' this man remained firm.

    Rather than for the sake of power, it could be seen that he was simply following his feelings.

    It was a rare thing for men.

    And perhaps for women too.

    But with him showing his stubbornness like this, Emperor Yang Zhou shouldn''t be so unreasonable.

    "I hope so." Long Ao Ming nodded at his mother''s words.

    Since Old Madam Long had said that, then Long Ao Ming would believe his son. He hoped that his son would be alright even if the situation in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City heated up in

    the future.

    After all, no one could say for sure that the situation would remain the same in the future.

    "Rather than worrying about that, how about if you go and have some rest." Old Madam Long passed a nce at her son. She shook her head. "I don''t want to be the one to send you off first."

    Long Ao Ming: "..."

    He was sure that even if he was busy on the frontline, he would still take care of himself very well. Looking at his mother, who was despising him openly again, Long Ao Ming could only shake his head and sighed.

    It seemed that his status in this household would definitely be at the very bottom.

    Not that he minded it, though.

    He was used to it and with him already going to the frontline for so long and technically abandoned his mother to be by herself, this should have been as expected.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Is it fine to leave Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua be?" Long Ao Ming thought of these two

    people.

 Chapter 2179: Impact

    Chapter 2179: Impact

    ?

    "Don''t worry about them." Old Madam Long shook her head. "If you dare to look for them, you can get out today."

    Long Ao Ming: "..."

    Yep, his status is officially the lowest in the household.

    Shaking his head slightly, Long Ao Ming then tried to find other gossips he heard on the frontline to share with his mother. Even though Old Madam Long was already quite old, but she still liked to hear gossips.

    In this way, the mother and son got along harmoniously.

    ...

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Imperial Pce>

    Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s marriage was a big matter. At least, for many of the politicians, it is a very big matter.

    Reason?

    It was naturally because Emperor Yang Zhou came personally.

    There were not many people whom Emperor Yang Zhou would pay attention to. Even if the rtives of his wife and concubines were to have some particr events, he would let them go and send some gifts.

    There were also times when he asked Prince Yang Lu to be the one to represent him. In any case, Prince Yang Lu was still a member of the Imperial Family and sending him would not cause many troubles.

    It still represented his face.

    Emperor Yang Zhou himself was looking at the report given by the dark guard after his return. It could be seen that many officials were concerned about this matter and even if they tried their best to keep neutral, it was not entirely possible.

    Some people didn''t care too much.

    But the number of people who did so were simply too few.

    "Your Highness, it''s time to rest," Prime Minister Lan reminded Emperor Yang Zhou. After the banquet in Long Family Residence, Emperor Yang Zhou was busy reviewing the report from the dark guard.

    It waste at night and Prime Minister Lan had also finished his work recently. This was actually the job of the eunuch, but Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t seem to want to have too many eunuch.

    The result of this was naturally Prime Minister Lan was still workingte at night.

    He sighed deeply.

    He also wanted to go back home to stay with his family....

    "I know." Emperor Yang Zhou nodded and then stood up. He had to take care of the rtionship between the officials and so on. It was difficult to make sure that the bnce of the power was not broken.

    Even now, Emperor Yang Zhou felt rather tired.

    The head eunuch was already waiting for Emperor Yang Zhou outside, but Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t want to go out just yet.

    "How was the investigation go?"

    "The result is quite good so far, Your Majesty. The situation in the east area is still heated up, but Great General Long can still handle it. In addition, the nobles have been weakened due to the war in the past two years."

    Heavenly General Sang could be said to have contributed a lot to this matter.

    The nobles were forced to use the forces under them to fight against Fei Yang Kingdom, but they didn''t cooperate well. This resulted in Shi Long Kingdom''s loss again and again. At the same time, many forces under these nobles Shi Long Kingdom also lost the army under them and couldn''t rise up.

    Thanks to this, the number of nobles they have to pay attention to had been reduced.

    As for whether they wanted to make move against Fei Yang Kingdom or not, it was another question.

    Time will tell the answer.

    "It''s good." Emperor Yang Zhou nodded. "Make sure that these officials would not make any unnecessary move. I don''t want to clean up their mess."

    Unnecessary move?

    Prime Minister Lan looked at the list that Emperor Yang Zhou handed to him and sighed deeply in his heart. These were the names of people who reacted negatively to the favor Emperor Yang Zhou showed to Long Qian Xing.

    The friendship between Long Qian Xing and Emperor Yang Zhou could be said to be good.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was because the two of them have spent so much time and also fight side by side that they were able to continue like this.

    ''Does he not care about bnce or he has other ns?''

    Prime Minister Lan knew that Emperor Yang Zhou trust Long Qian Xing to a certain degree. But this degree could be said to be extremely big because Emperor Yang Zhou was willing to let Long Qian Xing held power and might even watch over the people who were hostile to

    him.

    For a politician, it would be better to let these people sh against each other.

    But at the same time, it was also true that Long Qian Xing had lost a lot in this war against Shi Long Kingdom. Many of his soldiers would never be able to return.

    Perhaps, Emperor Yang Zhou was notpletely cold hearted.

    For this old friend of his, he was still willing to show his favor towards them.

    ...

    The next day, Emperor Yang Zhou held the usual morning court.

    Prime Minister Lan could see that the people whom Emperor Yang Zhou asked him to pay attention to were all trying to mention about the matter of Long Qian Xing from time to time, but they could see that it was useless.

    Emperor Yang Zhou was not willing to listen to them.

    And in his opinion, Long Qian Xing is his friend and also closerades. It was also clear that Long Qian Xing had no interest towards this seat of his.

    So he didn''t have to worry so much.

    These officials were simply annoying.

    Among these officials, Song Chuan was listening and sighed deeply. He was one of the few people who were close to Long Qian Xing due to thetter''s mission back then. Even now, he was still working for Long Qian Xing and passed him information from the court. Hearing these people wanted to deal with Long Qian Xing, Song Chuan shook his head in his

    heart.

    He knew their efforts would be futile.

 Chapter 2180: Sulking

    Chapter 2180: Sulking

    ?

    The morning court passed by.

    Once it was over, Song Chuan sighed and then walked back. He wanted to tell Long Qian Xing about what he had seen and heard in the court today. But then, he thought about Long Qian Xing''s marriage yesterday and stopped his track.

    He didn''t want to disturb that newly wed people.

    No matter what, he treated his life and Song Chuan could guess that if he dared to disturb Long Qian Xing, that man would definitely beat him.

    For the sake of himself, he better not disturb Long Qian Xing.

    "Official Song."

    Song Chuan stopped in his track and saw Prime Minister Lan. He quickly cupped his fist politely. "Prime Minister Lan."

    "You don''t have to be so polite." Prime Minister Lan smiled.

    Even though no one ever said it out loud, Prime Minister Lan knew that this Song Chuan was someone who sided with Long Qian Xing. He raised his hand and patted Song Chuan''s shoulder.

    "I hope you can do a good work in the future."

    Huh?

    Song Chuan was confused but then he felt a bamboo scroll was slipped into his sleeve. This action made Song Chuan''s lips twitched a bit, but he also understood that Prime Minister Lan was passing him some news.

    This should be rted to Long Qian Xing.

    Because the only time Prime Minister Lan would contact him was when Long Qian Xing was involved.

    Prime Minister Lan walked away.

    Song Chuan also made his way back and then thought about when he could pay a visit to Long Qian Xing. It seemed that he should pay a visit after a few more days so that Long Qian Xing could spend more time with his wife.

    On the day of Long Qian Xing''s marriage, he was also there and helped this friend of his drink a few more ss.

    *cough*

    Of course, he would not be as brave as the other soldiers under Long Qian Xing.

    He still feared Long Qian Xing''s revenge...

    ...

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Nan Family Residence>

    Old Master Nan was sighing a lot this morning.

    His daughter and grandchildren knew that their father (grandfather) was definitely missing Nan Hua who was now in Long Family Residence. Even though the distance was not that far, but it seemed to be so far away now.

    Feng Ao Si''s lips twitched. "Grandpa, can you stop sighing."

    "What do you know, you brat?" Old Master Nan snorted in displeasure.

    The other children could only look at each other helplessly. Nan Luo, Feng Ao Kuai, and Feng Ao Si were not going to return to their respective ces yet. They were going to wait until they finished meeting Nan Hua in three days after her marriage yet.

    As for their work...

    There was nothing urgent.

    Nan Si Qiao was sitting with her husband, Feng Qian Shao, on the side. She also looked at her father helplessly.

    If she was not wrong, when she was married back then, Old Master Nan also seemed to be more irritable. He wanted to spend more time with his daughter, but it was not going to be possible and as a father, he could only sigh.

    Now, it was the same when Old Master Nan was facing with his granddaughter''s marriage. "Grandpa miss Hua''er, so don''t make trouble, Brother Si," Nan Luo reminded.

    Feng Ao Si looked at Nan Luo in confusion. "But we''re going to see her in two days'' time, right?"

    The others silently looked at Old Master Nan.

    Seeing that Old Master Nan was staring at Feng Ao Si with great displeasure, they silently lit a candle for this brat in their heart. They knew that Feng Ao Si had identally touched what Old Master Nan didn''t want to think about.

    "Let''s go to the field and see your progress, Ao Si."

    "Ah?"

    "Qian Shao, you should teach your son well."

    Feng Qian Shao, who was nning to be a spectator: "..." why did I get dragged in?

    He was sure that he did nothing to irk his father inw, but why did Old Master Nan still looked at him in displeasure. Is it because Feng Ao Si was his son?

    At this time, Feng Qian Shao looked at Feng Ao Si.

    Feng Ao Si looked confused and wanted to refute.

    "But..."

    "You''re very energetic and I''m sure you can do this well."

    Feng Ao Si: "..."

    In this way, the two father and son were brought to the field and then fought each other with

    the others watching from the sidelines.

    Feng Ao Kuai silently rubbed his forehead.

    He felt that his brother was truly stupid. Did all the intelligence that should have belonged to

    Feng Ao Si was transferred to him somehow?

    Thinking about his younger brother who was rtively ordinary...

    Feng Ao Kuai sighed deeply.

    The three brothers ended up very different from one another.

    "Do you want to go back first, Ao Kuai?" Nan Si Qiao asked. She knew Feng Ao Si had a strong body and thick skin, so even if he was beaten up by Feng Qian Shao, he would be fine.

    But Feng Ao Kuai is different.

    This boy looked gentler and also had some schrly aura around him. He would only hurt harder if he were to be asked to fight like his brother against his father.

    Feng Qian Shao might be older than them, but he was still very strong.

    As a general of Fei Yang Kingdom, it was normal for Feng Qian Shao to be strong even if he

    was already fifty years old or so.

    "No need, Mother," Feng Ao Kuai replied.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    He knew that his father was in a bad mood, so he simply would not provoke his grandfather. But right now, he didn''t want to go back yet.

    "Don''t you have more urgent business?" Nan Luo was confused as he looked at Feng Ao Kuai.

    Feng Ao Kuai shook his head. "Don''t worry, I can still dy a few more days."

 Chapter 2181: Childish

    Chapter 2181: Childish

    ?

    Another reason why he didn''t want to go back yet was because Feng Ao Kuai knew very clearly that there wouldn''t be many chances for him to go back and met with his brother and cousin in the future.

    Today, they all gathered because of Nan Hua''s marriage and stayed in Nan Family Residence to wait for Nan Hua toe to the Nan Family Residence in three days in ordance to the tradition.

    But in the future, there was not many reasons for them toe to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    It would be better for them to use this chance to do what they wanted.

    "Now that the marriage is over... let''s have a fight, Ao Kuai!" Nan Luo''s eyes were brimming with fighting intent. He wanted to fight Feng Ao Kuai in a long time and see how Feng Ao Kuai had progressed over the past few years.

    After all, Feng Ao Kuai was the only one among them who no longer walked the military path. Feng Ao Kuai looked at Nan Luo speechlessly. "Do we have to?"

    He gave excuse before that they had to appear prim and proper when it was time for Nan Hua''s marriage. With that excuse, Nan Luo also restrained himself and didn''t make any trouble.

    After all, his twin sister is there.

    He didn''t want to make her angry or anything.

    Besides, he was not sure that they could withstand Nan Hua''s wrath should she truly be angry towards them.

    In any case, Nan Luo would not take the risk.

    Now that the event was over, he was looking to Feng Ao Kuai once again.

    "Of course!" Nan Luo nodded with a grin.

    Feng Ao Kuai shook his head and looked at Nan Luo. "Why did you be like Brother Si, Luo?"

    The one who liked to spar and fight before was Feng Ao Si. Now that they hadn''t met for a long time, Nan Luo had picked this habit?

    "I have to make sure that my skills are good," Nan Luo replied with shrug.

    While he was under Great General Wei, Nan Luo had no other choice but to suffer a lot when it was training time. After all, it was not like they go to the war at every seconds but there were a lot of break in between.

    During those times, Nan Luo would be beaten up by themanders under Great General Wei. He was unable to cope up well and it was truly a painful suffering to a certain degree.

    Now that he was facing someone whom he was familiar with and he knew was weaker than him to a certain degree... Nan Luo was not going to let this chance to beat up someone passed by.

    "Do you really think that you can defeat me?" Feng Ao Kuai''s eyes narrowed.

    While Feng Ao Kuai didn''t spend as much time as before to practice martial arts, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t practice at all. On the contrary, he still practiced martial arts to ensure his health and also had some sparring.

    The current world''s situation was notpletely at peace.

    Even though his positions was no longer on the frontline, Feng Ao Kuai would never underestimated the darkness of the world. There might even be danger in such a peaceful ce and Feng Ao Kuai would do anything he could to ensure his survival.

    Power is important.

    But lives are more important.

    He had no interest to put his own life on the risk and no matter what, he wouldn''t be willing to put his own life on the risk if he could avoid this risk.

    "Why not?" Nan Luo grinned mischievously.

    "Then let''s go."

    Feng Ao Kuai snorted.

    He admitted that physically, he was definitely weaker than Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si. But this didn''t mean that he was such a soft persimmon that could be defeated so easily. Since Nan Luo hade to revoke him, then Feng Ao Kuai didn''t mean teaching Nan Luo some lessons.

    "Good!"

    The two of them went to the field not far from where Feng Qian Shao and Feng Ao Si were sparring.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Before long, the sound of metal shing filled the area once more.

    Nan Si Qiao looked at the field helplessly and then turned to look at her father. "Do you really want to watch them all fight?"

    She felt that her father was the one making trouble this time. Her husband her two children plus one nephew were all now fighting against each other. It was clear that their battle wouldn''t end anytime soon considering that neither of them were easy to deal with.

    "It''s better for youngsters to be energetic," Old Master Nan said righteously.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Nan Si Qiao rolled her eyes.

    Her husband could no longer be categorized as youngsters even if he was younger than Old Master Nan.

    But in any case, it was impossible for Nan Si QIao to truly say anything. She could only look into the distance where the group of people was still fighting against each other. From her point of view, they were all fighting seriously and very fast.

    But on Old Master Nan''s eyes...

    They were all only ying around.

    The skills looked fancy, fast, and all, but they avoided the vital points of their opponents. What kind of spar is this?

    Old Master Nan wanted to roll his eyes.

    But then again, he couldn''t really expect these people to truly aim to kill each other. They were all family members, even if some were not immediate, but they didn''t have any killing intent towards each other. At most, they would want to beat up the other party to a certain

    degree.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The mornin quietly passed with the sound of metal shing on the field could be heard. It was peaceful and calm as if things had returned to the time before when the war hadn''t even started and they were all only practicing on the field together.

 Chapter 2182: Childish (2)

    Chapter 2182: Childish (2)

    ?

    In the afternoon, Old Master Nan stopped the spar and brought these brats to his study room.

    Nan Si Qiao watched her father''s performance and shook her head. She felt that her father was indeed very childish. Not that she minded that much because she could see that everyone was getting along well.

    "Why did you call for us, Grandpa?" Feng Ao Si asked while rubbing his cheek.

    His father might not aim to kill him, but he was still beaten up and not long ago, he fell down because of his father''s attack, causing his cheek to rub on the ground. It felt a bit painful.

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai were not far behind Feng Ao Si, looking at their grandfather curiously. On the other hand, Feng Qian Shao was standing not far beside his first son, looking at his father inw.

    "I want to know where you''re nning to go," Old Master Nan said lightly.

    This time, they all came here because of Nan Hua''s marriage and had settled their respective problems in their ce. But it was inevitable that they would have to return soon.

    After all, this was not exactly the best time for them to leave their work.

    They all looked at each other and then nced at Feng Qian Shao. As the oldest, they expected Feng Qian Shao to be the one to answer first.

    Feng Qian Shao''s lips twitched when he saw what his son and nephew was doing.

    "It depends on when Si Qiao wants to go back," Feng Qian Shao replied helplessly. He had retired from the frontline, so he would follow Nan Si Qiao''s arrangement of where they were going to stay.

    As for staying with Old Master Nan...

    Feng Qian Shao had to say that he would rather stay with his wife rather than staying with this old man.

    "Ok." Old Master Nan nodded.

    If it was Nan Si Qiao''s decision, then Old Master Nan would wait for his daughter to make her decision. If he was not wrong, she wanted to stay with her first grandson and also Sheng Qi Rou, Feng Ao Si''s wife.

    In addition, Feng Ao Qian was also attending the academy, so it was estimated that Nan Si Qiao would not leave Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City unless she wanted to leave her son behind.

    Thinking about this, Old Master Nan was a bit relieved.

    His grandchildren were all in different ces and having someone close to him consoled him a bit. After all, he felt a bit lonely to stay here by himself without anyone close to him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "I''ll leave in three days," Feng Ao Kuai said. "Liang City couldn''t be left unattended for a long time."

    It was not like he didn''t want to stay here for a longer period of time, but it was more because he couldn''t. He was no longer the same child as before where he could take a lot of leave without much problem.

    Now, he had a lot of responsibility on his shoulders.

    A lot of lives were ced on his hand and his every decision could affect many people''s live. Feng Ao Kuai couldn''t possibly leave his work for a long time because of his selfish desire. "Three days." Old Master Nan nodded.

    He could guess that Feng Ao Kuai wanted to make trouble for Long Qian Xing, so he waited this long. As for conversing with Nan Hua, there was truly no need for Feng Ao Kuai to do it. He came earlier in order to talk with Nan Hua.

    Most of their talks were already over by now and there was no need for Feng Ao Kuai to pester Nan Hua. He simply wanted to stay here to make trouble for Long Qian Xing for thest time before he truly left. After all, he couldn''t really stay here for a long period of time.

    In the future, it would be hard for him to ''exercise'' his right as the older brother (cousin) of Nan Hua.

    "Ao Si, Luo?"

    "I''m going to leave after staying with my wife and child for a while," Feng Ao Si replied sheepishly. He had taken a long leave this time since there was no emergency war for the time being.

    Even though it was not as long as Long Qian Xing, he was able to stay behind to spend more time with his family. As a soldier and alsomanders, he knew that he had responsibility to the kingdom. But he''s also a father, son, and brothers to his family.

    He couldn''t leave them behind without doing nothing.

    So Feng Ao Si wanted to use this chance to take a long break and spend more time with Sheng Qi Rou and his son.

    No matter what, he wanted to spend more time with his family.

    As for whether they would be staying in the Capital City or other cities, that would be up for discussionter.

    Feng Ao Si still hadn''t decided.

    "I see." Old Master Nan nodded at Feng Ao Si. He felt that this unreliable grandson of his had finally grown up to a certain degree.

    Even though it was still a bit... unreliable at times.

    But it was already far better than before. The boy had matured to be a great man and as a grandfather, Old Master Nan felt proud.

    "I''ll go back in three days too," Nan Luo said helplessly.

    It was not like he didn''t want to stay here for a longer period of time, but Nan Luo knew very well that it was impossible for him to do that. The war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom might start anytime soon.

    As amander who wanted to be a general, Nan Luo naturally wouldn''t miss the chance for him to be promoted.

    Besides, he also wanted to perform well in front of Great General Wei and got his approval to get married with his daughter. It was not so easy to satisfy a father inw, but Nan Luo expressed that he will work hard.

 Chapter 2183: Smile

    Chapter 2183: Smile

    ?

    Because of this, Nan Luo had to return at the same time as Feng Ao Kuai.

    They really couldn''t squeeze much time to stay in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City for a long period of time.

    No matter how much they knew that their grandfather wished for them to apany him, they knew very well that they couldn''t do this.

    Old Master Nan listened to their words and nodded.

    He could understand this.

    Besides, he was also waiting for that man to finally approve his grandson. Perhaps it would have to wait for the next war to be done.

    In any case, Old Master Nan would no longer pay that much attention to the frontline for the time being. No matter what, he was already old and advanced in age. He could no longer spent so much energy to care for what happened on the frontline.

    "Alright, it''s time for you to show me what you have been taught in the past few years." Old Master Nan''s eyes narrowed. "Feng Ao Si, starting from you. I would like to know how Old General Han and Old Minister Han taught you."

    Feng Ao Si was stunned.

    Thinking about the days when he was staying with the two old men to learn many things, Feng Ao Si took a deep breath.

    He nodded and started to talk with Old Master Nan.

    ...

    The talk with Old Master Nansted for quite some time.

    Nan Luo sighed deeply. "I''m d that Grandpa targeted Brother Si more."

    If he had been the one targeted by his grandfather, Nan Luo was sure that he wouldn''t be able to survive.

    Just seeing how Feng Ao Si ended up being beaten up by Feng Qian Shao again already made Nan Luo''s scalp numb.

    "Well, he''s still being the stupid him as always." Feng Ao Kuai shrugged.

    He felt tired when he thought about this older brother of his.

    No matter what had happened, Feng Ao Si is still as childish as ever and for some matters, a beating was indeed needed.

    "Mhm." Nan Luo stretched his body. He saw that Feng Ao Kuai was heading to the study and blinked his eyes in confusion. "Are you still nning to work when you''re here? I thought that you didn''t bring your work here."

    After all, there were many documents that were technically confidential. There was no way Feng Ao Kuai would bring these documents back to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City from the Liang City.

    In the past few days, they were basically fooling around and ying with Nan Hua before she left. After she left, they simply bickered with each other and apanied their grandfather.

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si naturally didn''t have any work.

    They have already finished everything they needed to do before they came here. And those works were definitely not suitable to be brought back.

    "I''m not working about Liang City," Feng Ao Kuai said lightly.

    Before Feng Ao Kuai came here, he had naturally made enough preparations in Liang City for his departure. In this way, even if he were not there, the work would still continue as usual.

    "Then..."

    "There are some private matters," Feng Ao Kuai replied.

    Nan Luo heard this and stopped asking. They might be cousins but it was not like they have to tell each other everything. There were still some matters that could be considered private and they would not pry into it.

    "In that case, I''ll go back first." Nan Luo cupped his fist and then turned around and ran back. Feng Ao Kuai saw this and shook his head.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He nced to the back and saw that Feng Ao Si was being helped by Dai to go back. It seemed that the beating he received from his father was also quite harsh.

    Considering that Old Master Nan was not pleased with Feng Ao Si, Feng Qian Shao might have struck a bit harder.

    Just a bit, though.

    He didn''t want to truly abolish his son.

    It was enough to teach Feng Ao Si a bit of a lesson.

    Feng Ao Kuai didn''t pay attention to this matter as he walked to the study room. This was the temporary study room that he requested from Old Master Nan.

    Even though Old Master Nan didn''t know what his grandson wanted to do, he still granted a room for Feng Ao Kuai.

    Now, it was time for him to use it.

    "Si Kang, have you asked them to gather the necessary information?" Feng Ao Kuai asked after the came in.

    While Feng Ao Kuai was in the Nan Family Residence, he gave a break time for Si Kang andter on, he asked Si Kang to gather some information. There were some things that he had to figure out and investigate.

    "Yes, Young Master. These are all the information about General Mu."

    "Good."

    Feng Ao Kuai looked at the information in front of him and started reading them one by one. There were various things that General Mu involved in but these were mostly about his so.

    General Mu himself is already older.

    After he retired, he basically stayed on the back and didn''t touch these things anymore.

    ''So that''s what Grandpa mean by he''s old.''

    Feng Ao Kuai could also see the troubles that General Mu was facing right now and knew that without other people''s help, he might not be able to survive.

    But...

    What does that have anything to do with him?

    ''It seems I don''t have to do anything.''

    Feng Ao Kuai raised his hand and handed the bamboo scroll to Si Kang and said, "Destroy it."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    The bamboo scroll entered the firece without dy.

    On the other hand, Feng Ao Kuai went out of the study room. For the time being, it was

    enough for him to know about this matter and if there was anything General Mu did that

    affect him, then he would be ready to retaliate.

    Of course, it would be better if there was nothing.

 Chapter 2184: Smile (2)

    Chapter 2184: Smile (2)

    ?

    Mu Fei Jiu found Feng Ao Kuaiing back a bitte. She had heard the noise from Feng Ao Si''s courtyard.

    It seemed that Feng Ao Si was being beaten up again.

    Well...

    Even she and Sheng Qi Rou knew how much Feng Ao Si has been beaten up again and again in the Nan Family Residence.

    Fort his matter, they could only shake their heads.

    "You''re back." Mu Fei Jiu smiled when she saw Feng Ao Kuaiing back and didn''t ask unnecessary questions. What he did outside was his business and there were too many things that she didn''t understand. It would be better for her not to ask.

    Feng Ao Kuai nodded and turned to look at his brother''s residence. Hearing the wailing there, his lips twitched.

    "It seems that he''s being rubbed with medicine," Mu Fei Jiu said. "Are you also injured?"

    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to be injured so easily."

    Besides, Old Master Nan didn''t choose to beat him up too. Feng Ao Kuai''s career could be said to be quite sessful and his path was different from Feng Ao Si, who was really reckless.

    Mu Fei Jiu smiled and then pointed inside. "Shall we eat dinner and then rest?"

    "Yes, my wife." Feng Ao Kuai smiled warmly and followed Mu Fei JIu.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ...

    <Long Family Residence, Nan Hua''s side>

    Nan Hua didn''t know that her brother and cousins were enjoying special privilege under Old Master Nan''s temper. Feng Ao Si even suffered another beating because of his thoughtless remarks. She was following Long Qian Xing to go back to their chamber after the tea with Old Madam Nan and Long Ao Ming.

    "Brother Long, do you think Great General Long wille and look for you soon?" Nan Hua asked in a low voice.

    The matter of the war was not done yet. With the important position that Long Qian Xing had, it was not impossible for him to be called over by Long Ao Ming because of this reason.

    Long Qian Xing shook his head as he entered their chambers. "No, he should know that it''s not good to bother me at this time."

    Bother him at this time?

    Thinking that they had just gotten married, Nan Hua smiled faintly. Indeed, it was not suitable to disturb Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua during this period of time unless they were asking for a beating.

    Because if it was a beating, then Long Qian Xing would dly let his men to take care of them while he left.

    He didn''t want to waste his time with these people.

    "Hua''er, you can change your way to address Father," Long Qian Xing reminded. It was not suitable for Nan Hua to keep calling him with his title since he has be Nan Hua''s father inw.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and then said, "You''re right. Father inw knows the proportion well."

    Long Qian Xing chuckled.

    He honestly doubted that his father would have so much feelings or measure in terms of this matter. Aside for his own parents and his wife, his father didn''t seem to show that much emotions.

    When Long Qian Xing met Long Ao Ming, he was certain that his father was a cold blooded man most of the time.

    If not because he''s Long Ao Ming''s son, he might not show some opening in his emotion, letting Long Qian Xing to know many things he would never let outsiders to know. But it was only a little bit.

    He didn''t seem to have much emotions either.

    Not that Long Qian Xing cared too much about it.

    If his father wanted to disturb them, Long Qian Xing knew that his grandmother would be there to stop him. After all, his grandmother was the one who wanted to see Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua interacted well.

    "Worried for the frontline?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    They have been in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City for a period of time and there was no way to see the situation on the frontline with their own eyes. The only thing they could do was to ask their men to pay attention to the situation there and reported the news back to them.

    It was not much, but it would allow them to have enough knowledge over what was happening on the frontline.

    So far, the situation seemed to be stable enough.

    But if Nan Hua wanted to know more, she could also go there and Long Qian Xing would not stop her. He respected her decisions and would not interfere much as long as she didn''t put herself in danger.

    In that situation, he would definitely want to interfere.

    "No." Nan Hua shook her head.

    She was not that worried over the situation on the frontline. It could be said that she had enough confidence on the generals and great generals selected by Fei Yang Kingdom to deal with this matter.

    Besides, Nan Hua didn''t want to be involved on the battlefield all the time.

    It was not like wars are everything in her life.

    If it was not because the people she cared for would be affected by thisrge war, Nan Hua would not even pay much attention to the war itself. She was not such a busybody that she would step onto every problem that was presented in front of her.

    "Then, what are you thinking?" Long Qian Xing pulled Nan Hua closer.

    At this time, the door of their chamber had been closed and the maidservants and manservants had long left. They had no interest to stay here and possibly saw something they

    shouldn''t see.

    In this era, the status of maidservants were extremely low.

    If they were to see something that shouldn''t be seen of their master or miss, they might end

    up dead without knowing why.

    Nan Hua raised her head to look at Long Qian Xing and blinked her eyes. "I''m wondering why your other rtives hadn''te to make trouble."

 Chapter 2185: Of course, Iâ€™llâ€¦.

    Chapter 2185: Of course, I¡¯ll¡­.

    ?

    Other rtives...

    Long Qian Xing frowned slightly when he heard Nan Hua''s words. Long Family was by no means a small family in the past. It was only because of the separation and many other matters that their family was on their own here.

    But he also knew that his grandmother still has some contact with the others were technically part of the Long Family.

    It was just that the rtionship was not very close.

    "Grandmother should have warned them not to get too close," Long Qian Xing said calmly. "If they dare to make trouble, you can deal with them however you please."

    He had no affection whatsoever for those people.

    They never came when the Long Family was in the most dire situation or when they needed help the most. Instead, they only came when the Long Family was in full glory and wanted to take advantage of them.

    Even if Long Qian Xing rarely saw them, he had heard his grandmother and father said many things that were not very good about them. This made Long Qian Xing rather annoyed when The thought of them.

    "You don''t care about them?" Nan Hua caught the key from Long Qian Xing''s words.

    "Why should I?" Long Qian Xing asked back and then smiled faintly. "I''m not an emotional person, Hua''er."

    If it didn''t involve Nan Hua and the few people he cared for, he would not even show much emotions. After all, he didn''t really view other people aside from these people to be someone who were important enough for him to care.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and stretched her hand to put on Long Qian Xing''s shoulder. "How about me?"

    Long Qian Xing lowered his head as he said, "Of course, I''ll never get enough of you." And then, their lips were locked in a kiss.

    ...

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Empress Dowager Yan''s side>

    Empress Dowager Yan, Yan Jin Nian, was lying on the bed with loveless expression. She wanted to attend Nan Hua''s marriage and also dragged Gu Xia Mo toe with her.

    But reality was too annoying.

    She fell sick a few days before Nan Hua''s marriage and could only send her maidservants to givevish gifts for Nan Hua. On the other hand, she had to stay in this pce with only doctorsing and going.

    Yan Jin Nian felt the Heaven was truly against her in this matter.

    She only felt better today and Nan Hua''s marriage was yesterday, which meant that she couldn''t pay a visit to Nan Hua anytime soon.

    "Jin Nian," Gu Xia Mo called out helplessly when he saw Yan Jin Nian''s expression. He had some guesses about the reason, but he couldn''t really let Yan Jin Nian sulk all day long.

    It would not be good for her health.

    The doctor had said that she shouldn''t think too much about this or she would not get better at all.

    Yan Jin Nian raised her head to look at Gu Xia Mo. She pursed her lips.

    "Hua''er had gotten married and I can''t even see the ceremony..."

    Gu Xia Mo was silent. "Do you want to pay a visit to her once you get better? I''m sure she will understands..."

    "Even if she did, it doesn''t change the fact that I''m not there and can''t see it personally." Yan Jin Nian pouted.

    Gu Xia Mo looked at Yan Jin Nian helplessly. There was nothing that he could do about this either. After all, he didn''t have the ability to turn back time and let Yan Jin Nian participate in Nan Hua''s marriage.

    He didn''t know how to console Yan Jin Nian.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Thankfully, Yan Jin Nian got better soon because she also knew that moping around would do her no good.

    "Do you want to go to Yi Shang Temple, Xia Mo?" Yan Jin Nian asked.

    Gu Xia Mo arched his eyebrows.

    It was impossible for Yan Jin Nian to stay in the Imperial Pce for the rest of her life. This was something that Yan Jin Nian herself had told to Gu Xia Mo before. She didn''t mind staying here for a while, but asking her to stay for a long period of time was definitely impossible.

    Thankfully, she was only an empress dowager because she used to be the empress for the former emperor.

    If she was Emperor Yang Zhou''s mother, it might truly be impossible for her to leave. Because as the birth mother of the emperor, it would be safer for her to stay in the Imperial Pce instead of roaming outside.

    "I have no opinion about it." Gu Xia Mo slowly pushed the wheelchair closer to Yan Jin Nian. He knew that he didn''t have much time left in this world.

    At most, a few years.

    And the same was also for Yan Jin Nian.

    The two of them knew this very clearly, so in the limited time they had, they wanted to spend their time together. It didn''t really matter where as long as they stayed together.

    Yan Jin Nian nodded lightly.

    "Once I get better and have thest meeting with Hua''er in a banquet or whatever, we''re going out."

    It was really boring here.

    And Yan Jin Nian didn''t really want to stay in this ce for a long period of time considering many things.

    The Yan Family also tried to inquire about her, but Yan Jin Nian didn''t want to see them. Even

    if she knew that she was at thest leg of her life, Yan Jin Nian felt that it would be better for

    her not to see them.

    Because it would only invoke unwanted memory for them.

    And their rtionship would never be the same.

    So rather than entangling with each other, it would be better not to have any contact

    whatsoever.

    "Alright." Gu Xia Mo nodded in agreement to what Yan Jin Nian said.

    Yan Jin Nian looked at Gu Xia Mo with amusement. "Are you not going to bargain with me or

    anything like that?"

 Chapter 2186: Reminiscence

    Chapter 2186: Reminiscence

    ?

    "Do I need to?" Gu Xia Mo asked back.

    Does he need to?

    Yan Jin Nian mulled over this question for a while and then shook her head. It didn''t seem to matter whether Gu Xia Mo did it or not.

    Gu Xia Mo smiled and patted Yan Jin Nian''s hand. "Rest more so you can get healthier soon." "I will," Yan Jin Nian murmured in response and smiled.

    ...

    <Long distance away, Fan Yi Kingdom''s territory, Traveling Doctor Liu''s side>

    Traveling Doctor Liu naturally also received the news and also invitation for Nan Hua''s marriage ceremony.

    Thinking that the little girl from back then was now married, Traveling Doctor Liu felt a bit emotional. Who would have thought that she had already grown up and had started her new family.

    *sigh*

    Unfortunately, Traveling Doctor Liu was doomed to be unable to see Nan Hua personally. The distance was too far and his aged body wouldn''t be able to support him having such a long distance travel once more.

    It was also because of many body''s inconveniences that he chose to stay here with his first disciple and his grand disciples under his first disciple.

    "Master, this is the tenth time you sigh today." Yu Zheng Xi''s lips twitched as he looked at Traveling Doctor Liu.

    He felt that Traveling Doctor Liu really wished that he was younger and healthier so he could pay a visit to Nan Hua''s marriage. For this matter, Yu Zheng Xi could only say that it was highly impossible.

    If it was a few years ago, Traveling Doctor Liu might still be able to travel a long distance without much fear.

    But now...

    It was not possible.

    "Yesterday was the date of Hua''er marriage." Traveling Doctor Liu pursed his lips.

    Now, several of his disciples have already gotten married while the rest were still single. By now, only 9 of his disciples were still alive and each of them were living their own lives to the fullest.

    His first disciple has a family and all in this Fan Yi Kingdom. Lin Xia, his second disciple, was busy with her research that she has no time for other things in Great General Wei''s territory. Shan Yu, his third disciple, was now staying with Yu Jin in who knows where.

    Traveling Doctor Liu definitely wouldn''t try to figure out their specific location if there was no need.

    After all, he didn''t want to disturb the two''s rtionship.

    Wei Da Lang, his fourth disciple, was on the confrontation with Fan Yi Kingdom and had his own family too. Yu Zheng Xi, his fifth disciple, was now staring in his direction with worry since he has been following him for a long time.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Though, Traveling Doctor Liu really wanted to say to Yu Zheng Xi that there was no need for him to do this.

    It was just that in the end, he couldn''t really say that.

    Qi Xue, his sixth disciple, and Qi Kan Tian, his eight disciple were in Qi Xi Kingdom''s Imperial Pce. They were busy with their own affairs and had no time to care for other things. Neither of them have any family from what Traveling Doctor Liu heard before.

    Feng Qing Lan, his tenth disciple, was still roaming around and helped others. If not because he was so poor that he gambled away almost everything in his possession, he would have be the perfect replica of Traveling Doctor Liu. Nan Hua, his twelfth disciple, was now married and stay with her husband.

    Thinking about his disciples, Traveling Doctor Liu sighed deeply.

    His luck after his seventh disciple could be said to be really bad. Because everyone who died early were all still very young. Even Chen Yuan, his ninth disciple, was still in her twenties while Luo Qing Wei, his thirteen disciple, was in her teenage age.

    Instead, it was the disciples he took earlier that was still alive and kicking.

    Even if they were already advanced in age like Yu Zheng Xi in front of him, they were still rtively healthy.

    Perhaps, it might be because of the ambitions and aspiration of these younger disciples he took.

    Their turbulent life path finally cut off their own lives.

    But there was nothing that could be done about this. It was their decision and they had to face the consequences of their actions.

    Whether it was good or bad or even to the point of taking their own lives, they had to bear with it.

    "Master, you have sent a lot of things to Nan Hua," Yu Zheng Xi reminded.

    When Traveling Doctor Liu heard that Nan Hua was getting married, he literally prepared a lot

    of gifts for Nan Hua. He still remembered that the one who was arranged to carry them,

    knowing that it was all precious materials, nearly fainted in fear.

    He didn''t dare to dy and could only rush to the destination with guards from Fei Yang

    Kingdom.

    Thankfully, the delivery arrived safely.

    "It still doesn''t feel enough," Traveling Doctor Liu said in dissatisfaction.

    Yu Zheng Xi was speechless.

    He was wondering whether Traveling Doctor Liu wanted to pamper Nan Hua or it was because

    he wanted his other disciples to get married too. After all, he had seen the whole process of Traveling Doctor Liu persuading Shan Yu to get married several times.

    Well, not only several times.

    It was dozens of times or might be even in hundreds or thousands.

    Traveling Doctor Liu definitely did that a lot.

    "It''s just a pity for Xue''er," Traveling Doctor Liu murmured in a low voice, feeling

    heartbroken.

    Yu Zheng Xi pursed his lips, refrained frommenting.

    Xue''er, Qi Xue, is Traveling Doctor Liu''s sixth disciple. She was a good girl and used to be a

    cheerful girl after staying with Traveling Doctor Liu for a while.

    But the man she loves deeply died in front of her.

    Even until now, she had never truly gotten out of this and could not move on with her

    feelings.

 Chapter 2187: A Smile

    Chapter 2187: A Smile

    ?

    "There''s nothing you can do about it, Master," Yu Zheng Xi said slowly.

    He was present that day and watched everything. This world is really broken, causing so much pain and heartache because of wars and the conquest of power.

    The two of them were only the victims of this situation.

    Pushed by the world around them to make this decision because many lives were at the stake.

    And there was nothing they could do.

    Nothing.

    "I know," Traveling Doctor Liu said slowly.

    When he met with Qi Xue some time ago, she seemed to be fine. But Traveling Doctor Liu knew very well that this woman had never moved on. Even after more than two decades, she never did.

    She just lives.

    Because she knew that she has people who cared for her and also things that she has to do.

    When talking about feelings and family, Traveling Doctor Liu couldn''t help but remember his sixth disciples. From young, her life was nothing short of tragedy because of war and in the end, it also took the person she cares the most.

    Traveling Doctor Liu sighed.

    None of his disciples didn''t have burden in their heart. Their lives experiences were filled with tragedy, but they slowly move forward and made their own marks in this world. Everyone had different troubles and Traveling Doctor Liu helped them while teaching them about

    medicine.

    But he also knew very well that there was no medicine that could cure the wounds in their heart.

    They had to do it by themselves.

    All he could do with the others around him were to give them some support from the side but eventually, it had toe down to themselves.

    If they didn''t want to, nothing could be done to truly help them.

    "Okay, let''s not think about this sad thing." Traveling Doctor Liu shook his head and pushed the thoughts away. He didn''t want to spend his entire daymenting about the past once again.

    There was nothing he could do to change it.

    He himself knew that.

    Because he was also there when the decision was made and it might have impacted him quite deeply.

    In terms of death, Traveling Doctor Liu had already seen so much. Many of his patients couldn''t be saved and Traveling Doctor Liu could only help a few patients each time because of the limited condition.

    But it was enough.

    Because within this limited condition, he could save someone''s lives.

    He had learned that not everyone could be saved medically. It was impossible for him to save everyone.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He could only do his best.

    But that was the first time he lost a disciple, which impacted him greatly. After that, he refrained from taking more disciples for years until he met with Chen Yuan, then Feng Qian Lan, and so on.

    It was fine if he didn''t see it.

    But once he had seen their situation, Traveling Doctor Liu couldn''t bring himself not to reach out to them and helped them out.

    This was something that he couldn''t change.

    And he didn''t want to change either.

    "It''s good that I no longer walked around." Traveling Doctor Liu sighed. If he were to meet with more people who had medical talent and in difficulties, Traveling Doctor Liu knew very well that he might not be able to stop himself from recruiting them to be his disciples.

    At that time, his aged body might no longer able to support him.

    If they were to make trouble here and there like his tenth disciple, Traveling Doctor Liu would rather throw them out. He was too tired to clean up after their mess every single time.

    Even now, he no longer took care of his tenth disciple.

    Because of this, Feng Qing Lan had to run around a lot when he was being chased by the creditor. Those people would not let him off easily without him paying what his debt.

    If he were to take another disciple as troublesome as Feng Qing Lan...

    Traveling Doctor Liu wanted to raise a white g higher.

    It would be much better for him to not take any other disciple. If only the disciples knew how to clean up their own messes without involving him, it would have been much better.

    There were only a few of these disciples who knew how to do it.

    The rest were...

    Really hard to say.

    "Yes, Master." Yu Zheng Xi shook his head.

    When he was younger, he also met with Traveling Doctor Liu coincidentally and then got taken as a disciple. Honestly, his talent as medical practitioner was actually rtively low. After all, he was not very good and there were times when it would have been better for him not to help others with his medical knowledge.

    But Traveling Doctor Liu still helped him.

    And for Yu Zheng Xi, it was all he needed.

    That help allowed him to continue until now and allowed him to experience so many things in

    this life.

    He''s very grateful for Traveling Doctor Liu.

    It was not easy for Traveling Doctor Liu either. He had to suffer several times because of his decision. None of the people these disciples of his offend were easy to handle with many of them were capable of making even more troubles.

    For some of them, Traveling Doctor Liu was already like a father. He helped them greatly and cared for them, allowing them to learn many things and also showed many other things in

    life.

    So that even if it was troublesome, they were all still willing to take care of Traveling Doctor Liu''s feelings and never truly sh with each other.

    "Grand Master! Grand Master!"

    Childish voice came from the door.

    Traveling Doctor Liu sighed deeply and stood up. "The little brat is looking for me again. Why

    did that brat had such a troublesome disciples?"

    Even while he wasining, Traveling Doctor Liu still walked out of the house and

    greeted the brat in front of him.

    Behind him, Yu Zheng Xi watched with a faint smile.

 Chapter 2188: Three Days After Marriage

    Chapter 2188: Three Days After Marriage

    ?

    He could see that Traveling Doctor Liu was slowly getting used to this kind of life.

    Even if it was different from the days when he came out to roam around and see the world, but it was alsofortable for Traveling Doctor Liu.

    He saw his disciple, grand disciple, and other disciples under his first disciple.

    It could be said that under hismand, everything seemed to be doing extremely well in this ce.

    The children were full of smiles.

    They didn''t know that war was looming but then again, even if they knew, there was nothing they could do.

    ...

    <Long Family Residence, Nan Hua''s side>

    Three days passed by quietly. In ordance to the tradition, on the third day after marriage, the bride will go back to her natal family for a visit. This time, she would be a guest in her home.

    Long Qian Xing woke up early and went to the backyard to practice martial arts. There was no need for them to go so quickly and they could go after breakfast.

    On the other hand, Nan Hua finally freed her hand to take a list of the gifts sent by many people for her marriage. Looking at the extremely long list, Nan Hua fell silent.

    She didn''t expect that there would be so many people who sent her gift.

    ''Master, His Majesty, Yan Jin Nian,...''

    And so on.

    The list was so long that the gifts were all piled up in the warehouse, filling it to the brim and the other warehouse had to be used to put Nan Hua''s belongings.

    It was so many that the servants felt numb when they looked at it.

    The young madam whoe to the Long Family was really rich.

    "The medicinal materials will be separated from the other gift," Nan Hua said as she handed the list to Mu Yan.

    "Yes, Miss."

    "Dress me up," Nan Hua said with a sigh as she beckoned for Xiao Yun to step forward.

    It was not like she couldn''t dress by herself, but the dress for women in the ancient times were reallyplicated. It was even more so for these noble women and Nan Hua would rather let her maidservants helped her.

    In addition, they would also help her to use makeup and to make her hair.

    "Yes, Miss!"

    Xiao Yun was happy to be given this task. Helping Nan Hua dress up has always been her favorite task. This was because Nan Hua was really beautiful and after dressing up, Xiao Yun would always feel that Nan Hua was really good and no one could possiblypare to her. Of course, for her, her Miss is simply the best.

    It took an incense stick of time for Nan Hua to dress up.

    Looking at the mirror, Nan Hua could see that she looked even more beautiful and her appearance was heightened once more. It seemed that Xiao Yun knew very well which one that could truly be used to make her appearance better.

    It was good.

    Nan Hua walked out of her room and saw Long Qian Xing striding in the hall. He had already changed his clothes after his morning exercise, now wearing light gray robe and carried his sword on the side. He look both gentle yet somewhat valiant in a sense.

    It seemed contradictory, yet it blended well on him.

    "Hua''er, are you ready?" Long Qian Xing asked with a smile.

    Nan Hua hummed in a low voice and blinked her eyes. "I should be the one asking that question to you."

    Considering her family members, it was estimated that they would like to ''interrogate'' Long Qian Xing more. So the one who had to be prepared was not her but Long Qian Xing.

    It wouldn''t be so easy to shake off her grandfather, brother, and cousins. Oh right, her uncle and aunt were also there, but her aunt would be with her while her uncle would be the one facing Long Qian Xing.

    "Don''t worry." Long Qian Xing chuckled.

    Since they were Nan Hua''s family members, then he didn''t mind their concern to him. Even if

    they made things a bit difficult, he would still ept it helplessly.

    Of course, it didn''t mean he wouldn''t retaliate in his own way.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Speaking of retaliation, he had to pay a visit to his soldiers soon. He would not forget that they tried to make him drunk on the day of his marriage ceremony.

    It was not a very pleasant situation.

    "Okay." Nan Hua nodded.

    The two of them went to the Nan Family Residence with only a few servants.

    Honestly, despite their status as the young master of Long Family and young miss of the Nan Family, they were not too used to be served by others. They had lived on their own for a long time without others being so attentive for them.

    Besides, on the battlefield, it was even more impossible for them to live such afortable live of being served by others.

    Here, they had to slowly get used to it again.

    Because that was their status.

    If they didn''t go with their servants, people would start talking whether their family were not paying attention to them or anything like that. It would be very troublesome.

    Neither of the two wanted it to happen.

    As they approached the Nan Family, Nan Hua looked at Nan Luo who was already waiting at the gate. Her grandfather was not there, though. He was already old and would not be suitable to wait for them in the open.

    Her grandfather''s health was indeed a bit worrying, but it was not unsolvable.

    As long as he took care of his body well, he will be able to live well for a few more years. It was already good enough.

    "Young Master Long," Nan Luo greeted when he saw Long Qian Xing came out of the carriage.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "Young Master Nan."

    "My sister?" Nan Luo asked with a frown.

    Long Qian Xing raised his hand to the carriage and Nan Hua extended her hand to grab it and slowly came out.

 Chapter 2189: Three Days After Marriage (2)

    Chapter 2189: Three Days After Marriage (2)

    ?

    It was themon manner for men to help their wife to get out of the carriage. In fact, it could be said to be what most noble people would do as a show of courtesy. Especially when they were facing the family of their wife.

    After all, they didn''t want to be said to have no manner or disrespect their wife.

    Nan Hua slowly came out of the carriage. Even if she didn''t need Long Qian Xing''s help, there was nothing wrong with her using his help when she came out. After all, she had no intention to show her appearance as the strong General Jun on the battlefield.

    This time, she''s the young miss of the Nan Family.

    Now that she had married Long Qian Xing, it could be said to be the young madam of the Long Family.

    The reputation of Nan Hua couldn''t be said to be very good, but the story of how Long Qian Xing waited for her for such a long time had moved countless women. They were jealous of her, yet at the same time, they also knew that this kind of man was extremely rare.

    To be able to find one in their entire life could be said to be extremely lucky.

    "Luo," Nan Hua called out to her twin brother.

    Nan Luo looked at Nan Hua, who was wearing light blue dress and took a deep breath. Nan Hua was very beautiful and now after not seeing a few days, he felt that there was even more charm that Nan Hua radiated.

    This made it harder for him to breathe.

    Even though he knew very well that his heart was taken by another woman, he still had to admit that Nan Hua was really beautiful.

    Other people who had seen Nan Hua might be moved when they saw this appearance of hers.

    Nan Luo couldn''t help but be reminded of the saying.

    A beauty could brought down the city.

    In the past, he had thought this way when he saw Nan Hua''s beautiful appearance from time to time. But due to Nan Hua dressing up as a man for a long time and not purposely dressing up grandly in the Nan Family Residence, Nan Luo slowly forgot about this.

    It was only now he felt that his twin sister was really beautiful.

    And that it was cheap for Long Qian Xing.

    "Come in, Grandfather had been waiting," Nan Luo finally said.

    "Yes."

    Walking inside, the maidservants had long been dismissed and it was Feng Ao Kuai and Feng Ao Si who were waiting along with their wife and children. Their eyes widened slightly when they saw Nan Hua and even their wives looked surprised.

    Nan Hua is beautiful.

    This was the consensus that many people had known.

    But when Nan Hua purposely dressing up and didn''t tone down her charm... it was truly fatal.

    ''Even a woman like me might be tempted,'' Mu Fei Jiu thought in her heart and shook her head. Thankfully, she''s straight and really like Feng Ao Kuai.

    Because she was sure that if she did not, then her heart might truly be shaken when she saw Nan Hua''s appearance.

    While Mu Fei Jiu was still able to calm down quickly, Sheng Qi Rou''s eyes were shining. Living in the vige, there were not many good looking people around her. Feng Ao Si could be said to be pretty handsome in Sheng Qi Rou''s eyes.

    But now that she had seen Nan Hua...

    What handsome, this is even more beautiful!

    If it was possible, she really wanted toe forward and squeeze Nan Hua''s cheek. After that, she wanted to ask how it was possible to be so beautiful.

    No women didn''t want to be beautiful.

    "Ao Kuai, Brother Si." Nan Hua nodded and then said, "Fei Jiu, and Sister Sheng, you shouldn''t bring him out when he''s still very young like this."

    Feng Ao Kuai and Feng Ao Si were smiling.

    Sheng Qi Rou was carrying her baby, her son with Feng Ao Si, on her arm. He was still very young and right now, he was sleeping soundly.

    "I''ll go back inside again soon," Sheng Qi Rou said helplessly.

    Long Qian Xing saw Nan Hua''s cousins were all here and could only greet them all one by one. Seeing General Feng, Feng Qian Shao, who was staring in their direction from the side, Long Qian Xing sighed deeply.

    It seemed that these people were determined to make things difficult for him today.

    Well, he didn''t mind, though.

    In any case, he would just entertain them enough to make sure that things would not turn bad.

    After the round of greetings, they went to the main hall where Old Master Nan was already waiting with Nan Si Qiao. Feng Qian Shao was also there. He only came out to take a look at Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing briefly before returning.

    Nan Si Qiao would not be happy if he didn''t return to her side at the fastest speed possible.

    "Grandpa," Nan Hua greeted.

    "Hua''er." Old Master Nan looked at Nan Hua up and down, scrutinizing his granddaughter to see whether she was doing well or not. Even though he knew it was not easy to bully his granddaughter and that Long Qian Xing was someone who cared deeply for Nan Hua, he couldn''t help but worry for his granddaughter.

    Only when he saw her again did he put down his worried heart.

    Nan Hua looked well and healthy.

    "Grandpa," Long Qian Xing also greeted.

    Old Master Nan passed a nce at Long Qian Xing, thinking whether it would be good to beat

    up this brat today or not. Of course, he would not do it personally because he couldn''t really exert his old body too much.

    But there were three people whom he could ask to beat up this man.

    He nodded at Long Qian Xing and then moved his eyes back to Nan Hua. "Go with your aunt

    and sister inw. She has many things she wants to talk with you."

    "Yes, Grandpa," Nan Hua said politely and after a curtsy, she followed her aunt along with the two sister inws.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2190: Three Days After Marriage (3)

    Chapter 2190: Three Days After Marriage (3)

    ?

    The moment Nan Hua left, the atmosphere turned tense.

    Long Qian Xing sighed deeply as if he had already expected it, but his appearance was still polite and full of courtesy.

    "Let''s y go," Old Master Nan said simply and Feng Ao Kuai came up with five boards very quickly. It was clear that this has been nned.

    "Five?" Long Qian Xing asked with inquiry.

    "I have heard that you''re very good, Long Qian Xing. Surely ying five games at the same time wouldn''t bother you, would it?" Old Master Nan answered unreasonably.

    Feng Ao Kuai was nodding in approval while Nan Luo looked at the go board, thinking whether he could possibly do it or not. Nan Luo''s ying skill was far from good and from what he knew, Long Qian Xing was really good.

    If he capsized the boat here, it was estimated that his grandfather would teach him a lessonter.

    *sigh*

    It''s really difficult.

    Feng Qian Shao was also silent. He hadn''t yed go again for a long period of time. After all, he was busy on the frontline and didn''t have much time for entertainment. Even if he did rx from time to time, it would only be drinking and nothing else.

    He didn''t dare to do much on the frontline since his family were still waiting for him.

    Now that his father inw asked him to y go against Long Qian Xing, who was known to be a great strategist... Feng Qian Shao had to say that it was really difficult.

    Feng Ao Si had a nk look.

    He wanted to cry!

    The one with the worst skill to y go was him and Feng Ao Si was sure that if he were to y against Long Qian Xing, he would lose even faster.

    When he yed against Feng Ao Kuai in the past, he had been abused to the point where he doubted life. If not because Feng Ao Si knew very well that his brain was not as good as his younger brother, he might have his mentality broken first.

    Now seeing the go board in front of him...

    Feng Ao Si was mourning.

    He was sure that no matter what the resultter, he would be beaten up once again by his grandfather.

    This was for sure.

    Long Qian Xing saw the five go boards in front of him and then arched his eyebrows. Old Master Nan truly looked like he was ready to make Long Qian Xing suffer by making him y five different games at the same time.

    After all, Long Qian Xing was not a professional yer.

    There was not even that profession in this current era and time.

    However, Long Qian Xing still sat down and smiled. "Okay, Grandpa."

    Since this is the challenge that Old Master Nan prepared for him, then he would ept it. He was sure that when they were ying, these five people would have a lot of questions for him. Oh, not five but four.

    It was estimated that Feng Ao Si would not be able to ask anything because this man didn''t even know what he wants to ask.

    --

    Nan Hua followed Nan Si Qiao to the pavilion nearby. There were curtains ced on this pavilion to block the wind.

    As for the reason...

    Nan Hua nced at Sheng Qi Rou who was still holding her sleeping baby. It should be to take care of Sheng Qi Rou and her first grandson. After all, babies were really fragile and it wouldn''t do them any good to be exposed to the wind.

    Thankfully, Sheng Qi Rou wrapped him tightly but still letting him breathe easily. It wouldn''t be easy to hold him like that for a long period of time.

    "First Sister inw, are you not tired?" Mu Fei Jiu asked curiously. She had seen Sheng Qi Rou held the baby for more than an incense stick of time. It should have been tiring because the baby was by no means light.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "No, I''m not tired." Sheng Qi Rou smiled. "Working on the fields is harder than this, Second Sister inw."

    Working on the field?

    Mu Fei Jiu swallowed the words that she was about to say. She had not forgotten that Sheng Qi Rou came from the vige and in her life, it was verymon for them to go to the field to work or something like that.

    For Mu Fei Jiu, who was raised in the nobility family and had to learn womanly arts ever since she was young, it was something that she had never touched before.

    So if one had to say...

    The one with the lowest physical strength among the four of them was definitely Mu Fei Jiu without exception.

    And Mu Fei Jiu herself was also helpless about this as she had no intention to learn martial arts. She wouldn''t be able to hold on and withstand the training.

    "Alright, take a seat, girls." Nan Si Qiao smiled brightly when she looked at the three of them. She was so happy that her family had expanded and her two daughter inw were listening to

    her well.

    Moreover, Nan Si Qiao didn''t have much demand for her daughter inws as long as they respected her.

    It was good enough.

    "Yes, Aunt (mother)."

    They all took a seat not far from Nan Si Qiao.

    "How''s your days in the Long Family Residence?" Nan Si Qiao asked this first to Nan Hua. She wanted to know how Nan Hua was doing in the Long Family Residence.

    "It''s good, Aunt. The servants respected me and listen to me," Nan Hua replied softly.

    "It seems that they have good training." Nan Si Qiao nodded, not surprised by Nan Hua''s words. As one of the highest nobility in Fei Yang Kingdom, Long Family would definitely train

    their servant strictly.

    They would not allow the servants to slight their master in the slightest bit.

    "Is there any interesting news in the Nan Family, Aunt?" Nan Hua asked back.

    "Oh, there are some..."

    "There are also..."

    "How about..."

 Chapter 2191: Conversation with Mu Fei Jiu

    Chapter 2191: Conversation with Mu Fei Jiu

    ?

    The day passed by with the two groups talking about various matters.

    Nan Si Qiao didn''t stay long with Nan Hua, though. In the middle of the conversation, Sheng Qi Rou went back to rest with her baby and Nan Si Qiao wanted to apany her grandson.

    Nan Hua also didn''t mind this.

    After all, Nan Si Qiao is not her mother and Nan Hua didn''t really expect the other party to care for her so thoroughly. She herself was not used to be cared for by others all the time as she was used to do things by herself.

    Even after staying with Old Master Nan back then, Nan Hua always retained some

    independency.

    "Mother inw and First Sister inw is resting," Mu Fei Jiu said with a smile. "But I don''t think you''re going back so quickly, Cousin inw?"

    Nan Hua looked at Mu Fei Jiu and shook her head. "No."

    It was still early and going back at this time would only make the image of the Nan Family and the Long Family worse. There would be a lot of gossips because of this and that, which was very troublesome.

    In order to avoid people talking, it would be better for Nan Hua to stay here for the time being and not made more trouble.

    Mu Fei Jiu giggled.

    "Do you like it with him?" Mu Fei Jiu asked.

    Nan Hua nodded. "Yes."

    "Then it''s good."

    "How about you? Do you like staying with Ao Kuai?" Nan Hua asked back. Mu Fei Jiu and Feng Ao Kuai has been married for some time, so the two of them should have known each other better by now.

    "He''s nice." Mu Fei Jiu tilted her head and then smiled. "What I like the most is that he''ll not stop me when I want to do something and instead help me out."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    It seemed that the situation in Liang City was not very peaceful. But in any case, as long as Feng Ao Kuai and Mu Fei Jiu was fine, Nan Hua would not interfere.

    That city has be their territory.

    She would not meddle in things that was not her business.

    Besides, she has other things that she wanted to do right now. Going to the north area and find Feng Ao Kuai was definitely not one of them.

    Even if she went to the north in the future, that would be to participate in the war and not to pay a visit to Feng Ao Kuai.

    Speaking of the war....

    When would it start?

    Nan Hua hadn''t paid much attention to it because the problem in Shi Long Kingdom''s side was not over yet. Great General Long will depart tomorrow to go back to the frontline too, but he wanted to talk with his son first.

    And the past few days, it didn''t seem to be possible to call Long Qian Xing to talk about serious matters.

    As for what they would talk about, Nan Hua had no interest to find out.

    "Are you going back soon?" Nan Hua asked Mu Fei Jiu.

    Mu Fei Jiu nodded. "There are many things we have to do, so we couldn''t really stay here for a long time."

    She herself missed this ce a bit because her father and sister were here. But at the same time, Mu Fei Jiu had gotten used to live in the Liang City with Feng Ao Kuai. It was amazing how fast she adapted to the changes.

    And she''s happy.

    "Did you pay a visit to your family?"

    "I went to take a look at my father." Mu Fei Jiu smiled. "He''s still the same as before and I''m happy for him-."

    To be honest, there was part of Mu Fei Jiu that was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to see her father again. After all, his health was not the best and the doctor often said that he was basically someone who might not be able tost for a long time.

    But for now, she could still see him.

    And Mu Fei Jiu is relieved.

    "Good for you." Nan Hua nodded.

    She had checked on Mu Fei Jiu''s father back then and felt that he should be able to live for a longer period of time. There was no need for them to worry about his health so much.

    As long as he maintained this health, then he would be able to live until his grandchildren were old enough to get married. Of course, the premise was for him to maintain his health. If he was not careful enough, it was still possible for him to leave earlier.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "So, is there any interesting stories for me, Hua''er? I know that you''re definitely active on the battlefield." Mu Fei Jiu grinned.

    Unlike Sheng Qi Rou who didn''t know much about Nan Hua, Mu Fei Jiu was closer to Nan Hua and had some ''small dealings'' with each other in the past. So after figuring some things out, Mu Fei Jiu knew that Nan Hua must have participated in the war.

    It was just Nan Hua couldn''t possibly say this in front of Sheng Qi Rou.

    Sheng Qi Rou''s knowledge over Nan Hua was very limited. She only knew from the few bits of

    pieces that Nan Si Qiao shared and also what her husband said.

    Besides, it was unlikely for Nan Hua to have a lot of conversation with Sheng Qi Rou.

    "What interesting things do you want to hear?" Nan Hua asked.

    Mu Fei Jiu smiled sweetly. "I want to know if there''s any interesting tactics in the battles~, especially one that can threaten the opponent without using a lot of forces."

    Looking at Mu Fei Jiu''s appearance, one would never think that she was asking for cruel stories of war. Many strategy in the war required deception and sometimes, it could be really

    cruel.

    But Mu Fei Jiu looked like a sweet girl who was asking for sweet rather than asking for these cruel matters.

 Chapter 2192: Continue

    Chapter 2192: Continue

    ?

    But Nan Hua was unfazed.

    From the very beginning, she had known that Mu Fei Jiu was a person who was more dual faced. And what she showed on the surface was her innocent face and appearance to make others lower down their vignce around her.

    It was something that Mu Fei Jiu had to do ever since she was young.

    In front of the people she truly cared for, she''s a sweet girl who would smile andugh a lot. An innocent girl who was really cute and adorable.

    In front of other people, she was also a sweet girl who would smile andugh a lot and could be trusted. That they didn''t have to worry so much about her.

    Many other women also saw Mu Fei Jiu as a sweet girl.

    But there were also those who saw her fierce side.

    She would not get angry so easily, but her means to control the household was not something that could be done by other people so easily.

    "There are some interesting stories," Nan Hua said after thinking for a while. She did see some interesting tactics and means that these people used. Due to the limitation of materials and equipment, people had to be creative and Nan Hua saw several interesting things.

    "Can you tell me more, Cousin inw?" Mu Fei Jiu moved close to Nan Hua with a big grin. Nan Hua patted Mu Fei Jiu to prevent her from hugging her. Honestly, Nan Hua didn''t understand why both Yu Jin and Mu Fei Jiu really like to hug other people if they could. Of course, Nan Hua would either stop them or avoid them.

    For Yu Jin, Nan Hua would avoid her.

    For Mu Fei Jiu, it was easy to stop her since Mu Fei Jiu herself had no martial arts ability. "Sit well and I''ll tell you."

    "Yes!"

    ...

    While Nan Hua and Mu Fei Jiu were talking with each other, Long Qian Xing was busy with Old Master Nan and the others.

    Old Master Nan did ask about some superficial things to Long Qian Xing before turned to the other things. All while they were all ying Go and Long Qian Xing had to face five people at the same time.

    Eh, not five but four.

    Feng Ao Si lost in just a few moves and lied ''dead'' on the ground.

    He refused to y the game again after being tortured a few times by Long Qian Xing. It was enough for him.

    The others ignored him.

    Anyway, even if Feng Ao Si was taught by Old Master Han and also Old General Han, it would not change the fact that his own intelligence was a bit bad. Facing Long Qian Xing who was able to pay attention to several games at once... Feng Ao Si would lose miserably.

    So no one paid attention to him.

    Feng Qian Shao also only asked Long Qian Xing a few times before dragging Feng Ao Si out after losing a few times.

    He didn''t have much skills in go, so after embarrassing himself a few times, he simply dragged his first son out.

    "Father, why do you want to bring me out?" Feng Ao Si asked.

    "Do you want to continue lying on the ground?" Feng Qian Shao looked at his first son speechlessly.

    Feng Ao Si shrugged.

    It didn''t matter too much for him even if he were to lie there until the game was over. After all, he was used to sleep in the tent and there were times when the supplies were not enough or other reasons.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    So even if he had to lie down on the ground while waiting for his grandfather, Feng Ao Si didn''t mind.

    "I want to see my grandchild," Feng Qian Shao said simply when he saw his son was like this. He could guess that Feng Ao Si would not care even if he had to stay there for a long time, but he didn''t want to. In any case, he was not that close to his niece and didn''t have much interest to trouble Long Qian Xing.

    If it hadn''t been Old Master Nan''s order, Feng Qian Shao would not even be here and would stay in his own residence calmly.

    He''s not Nan Hua''s father.

    "Okay." Feng Ao Si''s eyes lit up when his son was mentioned.

    Even though he only spent a short period of time with his son, Feng Ao Si liked the little guy quite a bit. The only headache was that this brat kept on waking up and crying at the wrong time of the day.

    This made him and Sheng Qi Rou a bit tired.

    If not because there were a lot of maidservants helping them and also Nan Si Qiao, Feng Ao Si

    felt that he was going crazy.

    But his son still looked cute and adorable.

    "Let''s go." Feng Qian Shao cupped his fist at Old Master Nan and then walked out of the

    room.

    Old Master Nan was not surprised by this.

    He only asked Feng Qian Shao to apany him for a while, but he knew that it wouldn''t be possible for Feng Qian Shao to stay here for a long time. After all, that man would definitely want to go back and do his own things.

    But he''s not done yet!

    "Continue," Old Master Nan said lightly.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Old Master Nan in front of him and could only start another game of

    go with him.

    "He''s really good." Nan Luo looked at the game board that was a mess in front of him and sighed.

    He has never been good at ying go. At least, he was bad when ying against people who were good at it since he has been abused so much by Feng Ao Kuai in the past. So even though this board was truly a mess, Nan Luo was not like Feng Ao Si before who looked like he had

    lost his soul.

 Chapter 2193 Plans and Promise

    2193 ns and Promise

    Beside Nan Luo, Feng Ao Kuai was still ying the second game with Long Qian Xing. His game proceeded slowerpared to Old Master Nan and Nan Luo since he thought more with his every steps.

    In this way, Feng Ao Kuai had only lost once.

    And Long Qian Xing also had to think more carefully when ying against Feng Ao Kuai because their previous game nearly end in his loss. It was clear that the pressure was high in this game. "The situation of Fei Yang Kingdom is not very good in the Capital City. Even though the atmosphere is peaceful, you should know that the water here is deep and there are several small factions," Old Master Nan said calmly. He had been staying in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City for a period of time, so Old Master Nan was very clear that whatever peace that they could see on the surface, it was nothing more than a false impression.

    The impression that was brought forward by those officials'' fake performance.

    But even then, it was good for the ordinary people not to know about the confrontation of the officials. Because if they noticed it, it meant that the current situation in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City had reached such a crisis. Right now, they were still facing two more kingdoms.

    So even if there were some conflicts here and there, they didn''t dare to overstep their bounds. Because if they did, Emperor Yang Zhou would not hesitate to punish them severely as he still wanted to focus on winning the war. The officials also didn''t want to lose.

    Everyone had invested a lot for this war.

    But it didn''t mean that everyone can get along smoothly with each other. They would have no other choice but topromise on the surface but whether they were truly alright behind, it was another question. "I know," Long Qian Xing said slowly. "I''ll be staying in the Capital City for a period of time. I hope Grandpa can help me out."

    Long Qian Xing was not stupid.

    He knew that there were many confrontation between the officials. Be it here or in his previous life, he had seen many dirty tricks in front of him. And because his previous life was in a rtively ''peaceful'' period of time, they also didn''t dare to truly use force.

    It was also because of this that Long Qian Xing was also quite used to these confrontation. If they thought that he was a soft persimmon because he was younger than them, then he would teach them how to behave.

    Of course, Long Qian Xing would not say the arrogant words in front of Old Master Nan.

    If he did that, he was sure that Old Master Nan would not hesitate to ask his grandchildren to beat him up. Old Master Nan snorted.

    On one side, he was happy that Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua could spend more time in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. After all, the situation on the frontline was not stable and if they were to go there, he would still be worried for their safety. Yes, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua were powerful, but it didn''t mean they couldn''t get hurt. Anything could happen on the battlefield. Even the weak could win if they used the right tactic and the strong could fall.

    So Old Master Nan was still worried for his granddaughter.

    But even if he was worried, he would not show it on the surface because he knew many people were watching him. If he were to show anything amiss, it was estimated that there would be many people who wanted to eat him and his family whole. Old Master Nan couldn''t let it happen. So the least he could do was to let them see him stay strong and made trouble. "There are many new officials rising, so you might need to get familiar with them yourself," Old Master Nan said lightly. New officials rising?

    Long Qian Xing nodded thoughtfully.

    When he went to the battlefield many years ago, there were already several upheaval in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City because of Emperor Yang Zhou''s moves andter on, Old Master Nan''s chaos. Because of this, many new officials had to be appointed and there were more examinations.

    Not to mention, conquering cities also required them to send officialster on.

    Some old and new officials were sent away. As a result, the people in the Imperial Court were now mostly new faces that Long Qian Xing didn''t know. Only some people remained the same such as Prime Minister Lan, Prime Minister Xian, and Song Chuan.

    Long Qian Xing still knew them even though his rtionship with Prime Minister Xian was not very good. Now that he wanted to stay here, Emperor Yang Zhou might want him toe to the court from time to time. He had to familiarize himself with the other officials. In this way, they wouldn''t be able to take advantage of him when he was here. Thinking about this, Long Qian Xing sighed slightly. It was troublesome.

    Yet at the same time, Long Qian Xing also knew it was inevitable. He wanted to live peacefully andfortably with Nan Hua, so he had to face these people sooner orter. It would be better to settle these troubles as soon as possible. "I understand," Long Qian Xing repled. Old Master Nan nodded. "Good. Ao Kuai can give you some list for you to memorize."

    Feng Ao Kuai? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Long Qian Xing turned his head to look at Feng Ao Kuai and then saw the board in front of him. His lips twitched when he saw that he had been locked by Feng Ao Kuai. It seemed that this man took advantage when he was thinking hard to make harder move since he didn''t have much time to think. Feng Ao Kuai smiled and then took out a bamboo scroll. He put it beside the board and said, "You may take thister, Young Master Long."

 Chapter 2194 Plans and Promise (2)

    2194 ns and Promise (2)

    Long Qian Xing nodded.

    He felt that the Nan Family was actually getting stronger, but then again, Feng Ao Kuai and Feng Ao Si were both of the Feng Family and not the Nan Family. Even if they were Old Master Nan''s grandsons, they would be part of the Feng Family. It was just that their rtionship with the Nan Family would remain tight until the next generation. After all, it was unknown whether the next generation would be able to maintain the same rtionship like these three people or not. Time waits for no one.

    As the older generation grew older, there would be the new generation and how the new generations interacted with each other, it was not something they could control. They could only guide it. "Alright." Long Qian Xing looked at the board and tried to think how to break through from this situation. However, Old Master Nan didn''t let him think for a long time for the game because he was pulled for more discussion about the political situation in the Fei Yang Kingdom. At this moment, Long Qian Xing sighed in his heart. Even if he knew that Old Master Nan was doing this for his good, but¡­ does he have to add the revenge part inside?

    Long Qian Xing could only helplessly face his first defeat in the game against Feng Ao Kuai as he continued the conversation. ¡­

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Imperial Pce>

    Emperor Yang Zhou had no interest to pay attention to Long Qian Xing''s movement. He had already known that this old friend of his would take a long break to spend his time with his newly married wife.

    So even though he wanted Long Qian Xing to help out a bit in the court, it would have to wait until the appropriate time. For the time being, he would arrange other things.

    First of all¡­ N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Your Majesty, Great General Long is here."

    "Let him in."

    Emperor Yang Zhou put down the memorial in his hand and raised his head. He saw Great General Long, Long Ao Ming, walked into the room and cupped his fist while kneeling. "Your Majesty."

    "Get up." Emperor Yang Zhou''s tone was calm as Long Ao Ming stood up. "There''s new report from the East. There are some people who incite rebellions from the remnants of Shi Long Kingdom. I would like you to go there and deal with it."

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    Shi Long Kingdom had only fallen not long ago, so there were still many remnants who thought that Shi Long Kingdom should rise.

    Not to mention, many nobles didn''t like being under anyone.

    Even though they were technically only officials when Shi Long Kingdom was there, but their power was very big. Their words would be listened by the other officials and even the Emperor had to listen to them.

    Now that they were part of the Fei Yang Kingdom¡­

    It was not possible. Fei Yang Kingdom would not let these officials made trouble and even more so, they didn''t want these nobles to think too highly of themselves. The power they used to have were taken back and many of them were dissatisfied. Some of them epted Fei Yang Kingdom, but not everyone. It would take time to integrate the entirety of Shi Long Kingdom to be part of Fei Yang Kingdom. But Fei Yang Kingdom didn''t have this time.

    They were about to face another war, so this matter had to be settled while they were facing another kingdom. Thankfully, it was not like Fei Yang Kingdom was weak. "Prime Minister Xian will tell you the details. You may go now." Emperor Yang Zhou waved his hand. Prime Minister Xian was the one who arranged the war more than Prime Minister Lan. In terms of these matters, Prime Minister Xian was better than Prime Minister Lan, but Emperor Yang Zhou would not rece Prime Minister Lan.

    Because Prime Minister Lan contributed a lot for him to be able to sit on this seat stably. "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Long Ao Ming respectfully retreated and then walked out to find Prime Minister Xian. The eunuch was already there and quickly guided him to the hall where Prime Minister Xian was located.

    There were many skin map scattered on the grounds while Prime Minister Xian himself was standing in front of a sand map. It was a map that was specifically made for war discussion and ced in this side hall. When they have to discuss tactics, many officials, generals, and evenmanders would be gathered here. "Prime Minister Xian," Long Ao Ming greeted and cupped his fist. "Great General Long." Prime Minister Xian nodded his head and then pointed at the map in front of him. "Come over here and I''ll exin their movements and some other ces you might need to investigate."

    "Are there others?" Long Ao Ming frowned.

    He''s only one person. If he was asked to go to several ces at once, he couldn''t do that. "You will not be alone. General Shangguan Xiao will alsoe forward to help. I have sent him a letter and he''ll work hard in the next period of time," Prime Minister Xian said lightly. After Shangguan Xian retired back then, Shangguan Xiao was the one who held control over the military power under the Shangguan Family. The other officials once debated whether they would let the family remained in the Shangguan Family or not, but in the end, it was Emperor Yang Zhou who decided. The Shangguan Family had already contributed a lot to Fei Yang Kingdom over the years and he would not hand over their power just to anyone. At the very least, let the power be in the hand of the Shangguan Family until they wanted to hand it over themselves. With that, Shangguan Xiao be the next general of the Shangguan Family. Thankfully, he himself was not that bad so the next war report didn''t give these officials any reason to take back this power from him.

 Chapter 2195: Plans and Promise (3)

    Chapter 2195: ns and Promise (3)

    ?

    Long Ao Ming nodded.

    Sometimes, result was the most important thing on the battlefield and not the process. A capable general, if he had made a fatal mistake, could be removed from his position immediately.

    No matter how capable he is, there would be many people who would magnify his mistake.

    It was also because of this that those who were at the high position had to tread even more carefully. Because if they were to make a mistake, there would be many people who wanted to pounce forward and dragged them down.

    Power is tempting.

    Many people wanted to obtain power and for that, they could do many things that might have crossed the bottom lines of many other people.

    What happened to the Shangguan Family could be said to be extremely ironic, full of blood and tears. From family drama to their subordinate problems, the Shangguan Family suffered a lot in this period of time.

    Moreover, there were not many descendants of the Shangguan Family left.

    "I understand," Long Ao Ming replied.

    Prime Minister Xian nodded and then proceeded to the map in front of him. "Now, this will be your assignment for the next year..."

    ...

    Long Ao Ming stretched his hand once he got out of the side halls. Prime Minister Xian was a very good prime minister with sharp and broad ideas.

    If Long Ao Ming had to say, Prime Minister Xian was one of the few people whom he genuinely respected. But at the same time, he also understood that Prime Minister Xian was someone who was specifically trained for war era.

    His vision and methods, were all towards war and so on.

    "Great General Long."

    Hearing this call, Long Ao Ming resisted the urge to sight and quickly cupped his fist to the person who arrived. "Prime Minister Lan."

    "Would you like to take a walk to the gate?" Prime Minister Lan asked with a smile on his aged face.

    He was no longer young and after working in the Imperial Court for several years and tried his best to protect and paved way for Emperor Yang Zhou, he looked even older. More than half of his hair had turned white even though he was around the same age as Long Ao Ming.

    His back was also a bit hunched, no longer showing the powerful and rigorous demeanor he once had when he was young.

    "Alright," Long Ao Ming replied.

    The two of them used to work together on the frontline in the past. In fact, Prime Minister Lan became a general faster than Long Ao Ming in the past. But in the end, Prime Minister Lan retired earlier and no longer stayed on the frontline.

    It could be seen that Prime Minister Lan was doing a good job on the court.

    There were not many people who would not listen if Prime Minister Lan said something.

    "Great General Long, I''m sure you know that the next war is already being nned," Prime Minister Lan said slowly.

    Long Ao Ming nodded.

    Right now, Great General Wei was located at the north border of Fei Yang Kingdom against Fan Yi Kingdom. If there was nothing wrong, then Great General Wei would be tasked to wage a war against either Fan Yi Kingdom or Qi Xi Kingdom.

    And it would be a long and brutal war.

    Of course, if they couldunch a decisive attack, then that would be for the best.

    "Fei Yang Kingdom couldn''t stand an upheaval from another side," Prime Minister Lan said slowly. "I hope you can deal with the problem quickly."

    Prime Minister Lan naturally knew what task was assigned to Long Ao Ming. After all, he also participated in the discussion between Prime Minister Xian and Emperor Yang Zhou.

    It was also because of this that he understood almost all personnel who could be moved in Fei Yang Kingdom were already used. If Long Ao Ming couldn''t deal with the problems in Shi Long Kingdom, it was estimated that the war against Fan Yi or Qi Xi Kingdom would be prolonged.

    When this happened...

    It was estimated that many lives would be lost from Fei Yang Kingdom and there would be many otherplicated matters that arise.

    The best way was for Long Ao Ming to thoroughly destroy the opposing voice on the East without asking for help from other generals who would be busy in other areas.

    "How much time do I have?" Long Ao Ming asked.

    "One year," Prime Minister Lan replied. "Two years at most."

    Any more than that, the resources in Fei Yang Kingdom would be stretched thin and it would be hard for them to sustain the war for a longer period of time. And if they continued to suffer losses like what happened at the early war against Shi Long Kingdom...

    Many officials might start to refuse starting a big war again.

    Because the economic situation in Fei Yang Kingdom would not be able to support it.

    "One year...." Long Ao Ming murmured.

    He had seen the map and the overall situation of the ce from Prime Minister Xian not long ago. In his opinion, even if these people were to make trouble, they couldn''t truly make trouble against him.

    But if he had to finish it all in such a short period of time...n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It wouldn''t be that easy.

    Long Ao Ming took a deep breath.

    A general had a lot of responsibility on their shoulder and Long Ao Ming felt it very clearly at this moment. Because whatever decision he made, it would affect countless lives who were on the frontline and also the people under him.

    "I understand, I''ll do my best, Prime Minister Lan," Long Ao Ming replied slowly. "Thank you very much, Great General Long," Prime Minister Lan replied and then cupped his fist respectfully. "I couldn''t help much, but I wish the Heaven be with you, Great General

    Long."

    Long Ao Ming smiled. "Thank you for your kind words, Prime Minister Lan."

 Chapter 2196: Act

    Chapter 2196: Act

    ?

    With that, Long Ao Ming left the Imperial Pce.

    Prime Minister Lan looked at Long Ao Ming''s back, somewhat reminded to the time when they were younger and fought on the battlefield together.

    Now, he would continue to stay in this Imperial Pce for other matters while Long Ao Ming continued to strive further and further away on the frontline.

    Their life path differs from each other.

    But both of them were still working for Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Prime Minister Lan smiled and then turned around, going back to do his own duties.

    ...

    <Nan Family Residence, Nan Hua''s side>

    Nan Hua told many stories to Mu Fei Jiu and she herself also shared some other stories that she hadn''t said to Nan Hua before. There were many things that happened, but some others were nothing more than gossips.

    Through Mu Fei Jiu, Nan Hua also understood clearly the women in the Liang City and their husband''s position.

    Even though Mu Fei Jiu looked like she was ying around with these women, she was also studying their position and attitude. If they were supportive to her husband, then she would be more wiling to ''show closeness.'' If they were against her husband, then she would make things difficult for them covertly.

    Her innocent appearance that she showed on the surface was more than enough to trick many people.

    "You seem to be having fun," Nan Hua said with a faint smile.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "It''s fun." Mu Fei Jiu giggled. "Besides, we''re all only gathering together for the sake of interest. Whatever feelings that they said, it''s nothing more than lips service."

    This was the life of the noble women.

    Even though they were all praising each other, it was clear that they were trying their best to hide what they actually thought in their heart.

    Having a good rtionship?

    What a joke.

    Most of them were only stic sisters with no real good rtionship whatsoever. They were only showing good appearance on the surface because it was beneficial for them.

    Mu Fei Jiu knew this.

    So she acted along.

    Anyway, she didn''t really expect to meet with someone whom she could truly trust among those women.

    It was hard to trust others.

    After all, there were many cases where these noble women were only getting close to others for the sake of themselves.

    Humans are selfish.

    To be able to truly met someone who cared for others would be a great luck. It was something that Mu Fei Jiu didn''t really expect. Even for Nan Hua, she knew very well hat she didn''t trust Nan Hua with her entire heart.

    She only knew that Nan Hua didn''t really need anything from her, so she didn''t have to worry so much about some things.

    "Indeed," Nan Hua said calmly.

    Compared to Mu Fei Jiu, Nan Hua had seen much more than her. She knew very well that there were many people who would not like her but they would not dare to speak about it on the surface.

    Rather, they would try their best to make sure that no one knew about this matter.

    Because they knew very well that even if they dislike others, they wouldn''t be able to do anything with their limited ability and power. Not to mention, their position was not really stable and it was not worth it to trade it with everything just because of their emotions.

    And this was not only in the noble society.

    In many other ces, there were also many other people who werepeting like them. It was just more apparent between these nobledies here.

    "And you might need to face some people like them." Mu Fei Jiu sighed. "I wish that they can try not to show their intention so clearly like that. Their acting is really bad."

    For Mu Fei Jiu, who had basically acted almost all her entire life, their acting could be easily seen through. After all, she herself was able to fool others and naturally also notice it when others were acting in front of her.

    Her only evaluation of these people were that they have poor acting skills.

    Nan Hua raised her hand and patted Mu Fei Jiu''s head. "Not everyone had to act for their entire life, Jiu''er."

    Acting in front of her father, acting in front of her other family members, acting in front of other people... It could be said that Mu Fei Jiu acted almost her entire life. Even if she showed her true self in front of her father, but she would still act to make sure he would not worry for

    her.

    Because she could not tell him that his daughter is actually a scheming woman who could kill others without battling her eyelids.

    Perhaps, Mu Fei Jiu''s father had some hunch.

    But the two father and daughter had never truly talked about this and in the end, they simply maintained the status quo.

    In this way, the interaction between the father and daughter was very harmonious.

    Mu Fei Jiu didn''t hide much in front of Nan Hua.

    As for in front of Feng Ao Kuai...

    Nan Hua didn''t know.

    The rtionship between Feng Ao Kuai and Mu Fei Jiu were essentially their own business. Even if Nan Hua is Feng Ao Kuai''s cousin, she had no interest to pry into their rtionship and knew more about this.

    Perhaps, a gossip could be done, but it was definitely not a necessity.

    And the feeling of having to act for their entire life... was not exactly good. It made them not know which one was their real self, which was something that Nan Hua had experienced

    herself.

    It was good that Mu Fei Jiu still knew some of her real self and did what she want to do.

    Because it wouldn''t have been easy for her to keep her personality all these years with how things have been presented in front of her so far.

    "I know. Everyone have a different life," Mu Fei Jiu replied calmly.

 Chapter 2197: Agreement

    Chapter 2197: Agreement

    ?

    Mu Fei Jiu is not stupid.

    Naturally, she understood what Nan Hua was talking about.

    Everyone had a different life and a different trajectory in their lives. How they eventually grew up would be affected by their growth environment and also their own decision in the face of various challenges thrown to them in their way of growing up.

    And what they faced in their lives, would be different from one after another.

    So for Mu Fei Jiu whose childhood couldn''t be said to be smooth sailing, the act shown by these people were very clear.

    "Shall we go back now?" Nan Hua asked. It was already evening and it should be time for her and Long Qian Xing to leave.

    If they stayed here any longer, it would be said that the Nan Family was reluctant to let Nan

    Hua go.

    The etiquette for the nobles were really hard to manage. Even Nan Hua felt that it was really troublesome, but she had to pay attention to the image of the Nan Family and the Long Family now that she had gotten married and would stay here for the time being.

    "Yes." Mu Fei Jiu nodded.

    She would alsoe back with Feng Ao Kuai soon. There was no need for her to continue staying beside Nan Hua and pester the other party.

    Perhaps, in the future, they would see each other again.

    But for now, it''s enough.

    Nan Hua and Mu Fei Jiu went back to the hall and found the men there were talking harmoniously. The go board has been moved away and Long Qian Xing kept the bamboo scroll given by Feng Ao Kuai.

    He hadn''t seen it yet since it was not suitable to open here. He would do itter.

    "Grandpa," Nan Hua called out, "We should return soon."

    "I know." Old Master Nan nodded. He still understood the etiquette and some other things since he stayed in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City for a much longer timepared to Nan Hua.

    Besides, he also didn''t want to put their little ''troublemaking'' to the public. It was enough for them to bicker in private from time to time.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Sister, I''m going back to the frontline soon." Nan Luo stepped forward and then said with a grin, "You have to take care of yourself well."

    Nan Hua nodded and showed a faint smile. "I will. You should be careful yourself." "Don''t worry!" Nan Luo patted his chest as if to reassure Nan Hua that he would remember her words. He would not put his life in danger so easily because he had his family waiting for him back home.

    "Good."

    Feng Ao Kuai cupped his fist to Nan Hua. All the words that needed to be said had been said before, so there was no need for him to repeat it again.

    In response, Nan Hua curtsied to him.

    Long Qian Xing watched this and patted Nan Hua''s shoulder. "We''re going back now." "En."

    Old Master Nan watched as the two people slowly left and sighed. Among the four grandchildren he had, he felt most unwilling to see Nan Hua got married and left. But at the same time, he also knew that it was impossible for him to retain her for the rest of her life here.

    It would not be fair for Nan Hua and Old Master Nan didn''t want to stop his granddaughter from achieving her happiness too.

    Because of these reasons, he didn''t stop Nan Hua.

    "Grandpa, I''ll prepare to leave too." Feng Ao Kuai cupped his fist to Old Master Nan. He saw Mu Fei Jiuing with Nan Hua, but she stopped at the door and didn''te in. Clearly, she didn''t want to disturb their conversation here.

    Moreover, Mu Fei Jiu had no martial arts capability whatsoever. Even if she wanted to eavesdrop, it wouldn''t be so easy.

    "Yes." Old Master Nan nodded. "Take care of yourself and don''t do things you''re uncertain of. The water is deep and if you''re not careful, you might not be able to extricate yourself."

    Old Master Nan never liked politics. It could be said that from the very beginning, he always tried to stay far away from the politics as much as possible. Only if it was impossible would he participated in it.

    But he would never try to be involved deeply.

    So when his son entered the politics, they have a lot of disagreement with each other and fought several times.

    Now that his grandson chose to take this path, Old Master Nan no longer followed his rigid method. He didn''t stop Feng Ao Kuai, but he hoped Feng Ao Kuai would not lose his way in the intricate politics and so on.

    Feng Ao Kuai cupped his fist respectfully, "Yes, Grandfather."

    Only after dabbling in politics did Feng Ao Kuai realized the temptation of power and the cruelpetition between people there. It was to the point that many people would be willing to raise their des and kill other people who hindered their way.

    Even if they didn''t do anything personally, they were the one responsible for many shady dealings that happened in the background.

    It was very chilling.

    But it was something inevitable.

    Feng Ao Kuai had to tread carefully and made sure he didn''t leave any loopholes for his enemies to take advantage of him.

    "Go."

    Old Master Nan nodded at Feng Ao Kuai, who turned around to leave. He then moved his attention to Nan Luo, who was staying at the side and then asked, "Do you want to leave right

    away too?"

    "I''ll go tomorrow," Nan Luo replied. "You don''t have to worry about me, Grandpa. They couldn''t do anything to me."

    "I''m not worried about you." Old Master Nan rolled his eyes.

    Why should he even worry about Nan Luo in the first ce? He believed that this brat knew very well the importance of his own life. Besides, there was nothing much that he could do to

    help.

 Chapter 2198: Relax?

    Chapter 2198: Rx?

    ?

    Nan Luo grinned.

    "Don''t miss me too much when I left, Grandpa..."

    "You brat,e here!"

    Bang!

    Nan Luo had already ran out of the hall, not wanting to face the beating of his grandfather. He had been beaten up so many times when he was young because of various reason.

    So this time...

    He will run away!

    Old Master Nan shook his head when he saw Nan Luo was still running away like that. For a moment, it seemed as if he was back to the time when these brats were still young and naughty.

    They would run away from him after doing some mischief and naturally, Old Master Nan would not let them off so easily.

    These brats would never learn.

    They only knew how to provoke him.

    But Old Master Nan was smiling. This kind of liveliness was really good and Old Master Nan enjoyed it very much.

    Drap! Drap!

    Outside, Feng Ao Si was stunned when he saw Nan Luo running away. Looking at the main hall, he turned around once more.

    What a joke.

    If Nan Luo had made Old Master Nan angry, then Feng Ao Si didn''t want to be the one to bear the brunt. Nan Luo would leave tomorrow but he would still stay in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City for a while longer.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He would eventually return to the battlefield, but for the time being, he would stay here.

    In that situation, Feng Ao Si was naturally unwilling to offend Old Master Nan. What if he was the one who got beaten up again?

    Feng Ao Si refused!

    ...

    As Nan Luo made trouble in the Nan Family, Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing were in the carriage, going back to the Long Family Residence.

    Long Qian Xing was paying attention to Nan Hua''s expression even though it didn''t seem to show much changes. "Do you want to stay with your sibling and family more?"

    "No, there''s no need for that," Nan Hua replied calmly.

    Even when she was not married, she didn''t really spend that much time with her family members. After all, she was technically away for the war and many other things over the past few years.

    Even if she dide back from time to time, it would not change the fact that she didn''t really spend that much time with her family.

    Now that she was going to stay in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, there was no need for her to miss her family too much. She only felt that time passed very quickly and that everyone had already grown up by now.

    She could still remember the day when she arrived in this world back then.

    Just a little brat who had not gown up yet.

    Now, she was already 21 years old, older than her age when she came here from her previous world.

    Nan Hua thought about her conversation with Mu Fei Jiu and then asked Long Qian Xing, "Are you going to be an official?"

    "Not exactly." Long Qian Xing shook his head. "But since I''m a general, His Majesty want me toe to the Imperial Pce from time to time to help with the war. I think I''ll have to help Prime Minister Xian a bit."

    Prime Minister Xian...

    Nan Hua remembered this man''s name and knew that Prime Minister Xian was one of the best strategist in this world. He could be said to be someone who had caused a lot of changes in the system for Fei Yang Kingdom from the shadow.

    But these changes were necessary if Fei Yang Kingdom wanted to truly stand at the forefront in front of the other kingdoms that they conquered in the end.

    "He''s a sharp person," Nan Hua said slowly. "Be careful when you deal with him."

    Long Qian Xing smiled. "Don''t worry too much. I know what to do."

    He had no interest to enter deeply into the politics either. The so called power that these people pursued might be interesting, but behind the power, there was also responsibility and price they had to pay.

    People just seemed not to realize this because their eyes were focused on the power and glory that was obvious on the surface. While the price and responsibility was hidden beneath it.

    "Good."

    "Are you going to stay in the house all day long, Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing asked. From what he knew of Nan Hua, she was not exactly someone who would like to stay in one ce for a long period of time.

    In fact, trying to make Nan Hua stayed in one ce seemed to be highly impossible.

    "For the time being, yes," Nan Hua replied. "It''s time to rx a bit."

    She would eventually go to the frontline again or do other things, but for the time being, she wanted to rx and enjoyed a slow life in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City with Long Qian

    Xing.

    It was rare for them to have such a long break.

    Rather than worrying too much about many other things, it would be better for them to live their own life. There was not much chance for them to rx and do nothing in the past few

    years.

    "Rx." Long Qian Xing''s lips curled up and he reached out his hand to pull Nan Hua closer to him. "It''s a good idea."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and nced up at Long Qian Xing in front of her. He looked so close to her, just a few centimeters away. From this distance, she could see his features and most

    importantly, his eyes.

    She could faintly see that within his eyes, only her reflection was visible.

    Long Qian Xing smiled faintly, watching Nan Hua''s clear eyes in front of him. At this moment, she only has him in her eyes and for some reasons, he really like what he was seeing.

    The next moment, Long Qian Xing leaned forward and locked his lips with Nan Hua.

 Chapter 2199: Father and Sonâ€™s Conversation

    Chapter 2199: Father and Son¡¯s Conversation

    ?

    The carriage stopped in front of the Long Family Residence.

    The servants were already waiting outside, but none of them dared to disturb Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua. Even if the two of them were to stay in the carriage all day long, none of them would dare to say anything.

    The reason was obvious as their rank was simply very high while the servants had no such status.

    Slowly, the door opened and Long Qian Xing climbed out calmly. He turned around and extended his hand to help Nan Hua got out of the carriage. The two of them still looked quite normal but Nan Hua''s maidservants keenly noticed that Nan Hua''s lipstick was smudged. Even though Nan Hua didn''t usually wear makeup, but this time, she was wearing one when she went out. After all, she wanted to dress up when she was meeting her family members. "Young Master, Master is looking for you," one of the servants stepped forward and reported.

    His father is looking for him?

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows and sighed internally. He patted Nan Hua''s hand. "You should go back first. I''ll be there soon."

    "Yes," Nan Hua replied.

    With that Nan Hua left with her maidservants while Long Qian Xing went to his father''s study

    room.

    Everyone in this residence has their own quarter and his father''s quarter was usually empty since no one would be here most of the time. Now that Long Ao Ming hade back, he naturally stayed here.

    The servants always kept it clean as Old Madam Long''s order, so Long Ao Ming didn''t have to clean up again when he came back.

    "Young Master Long is here, Master."

    "Come in."

    Long Qian Xing walked in and saw his father was busy with several bamboo scrolls in front of him. He arched his eyebrows and guessed that Long Ao Ming was going to go to the frontline

    once more.

    "It''s hard to call you in the past few days," Long Ao Ming said and shook his head. "Learn to restrain yourself more, Brat."

    "I know." Long Qian Xing rolled his eyes but didn''t refute his father. He had no interest to discuss about what he did in private with his father either.

    Thankfully, his grandmother stopped his father whenever Long Ao Ming wanted to disturb him. In this way, he could spend a long time with Nan Hua in the past few days and rested a lot.

    It felt veryfortable.

    "I''ll be going to the frontline again." Long Ao Ming showed the map in front of him. "On the other hand, you might not be called to help in this area."

    Long Qian Xing nodded.

    He had expected that much. Besides, he didn''t really want to go back to the east again. The war there was really tiring and even until now, Long Qian Xing had to sigh about the various experience he had when he was there.

    If possible, he didn''t really want to step his foot there anymore.

    "Did His Majesty talk about my next deployment?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    Long Ao Ming shook his head. "No, but with your ability, I think that you will be sent to the north in the future."

    North?

    Long Qian Xing nodded thoughtfully.

    It seemed all the wars against the other kingdoms involved him one way or another. Either he was among the main army or he would be deployed to the other areas to help with the war.

    For Long Qian Xing himself, it was pretty good.

    After all, this meant that he would be able to have a chance to witness history once more.

    Not only be the witness, he would also be a part of the big history and for Long Qian Xing, it was amazing.

    "How''s your n to recruit more soldiers?" Long Ao Ming asked.

    With many of Long Qian Xing''s soldiers had died in the war against Shi Long Kingdom, Long Qian Xing needed to recruit more soldiers and also rearrange his army once again. During this period of time, Long Qian Xing had made the arrangement while also preparing for his own marriage.

    For this matter, Long Ao Ming didn''t interfere and only saw it from time to time.

    "It''s going well. I''m going there to inspect in personter to make sure there''s no annoying people," Long Qian Xing replied simply.

    Now that his position was higher, Long Qian Xing knew very well that some people might not be able to tolerate his existence.

    Even if they couldn''t do anything on the bright side, it didn''t mean that they could do nothing in the dark side. It was something that Long Qian Xing himself had expected and even if these people were to step forward and tried to insert their people... then don''t me him for being unkind.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Long Qian Xing hated traitors and he himself didn''t want to let these people nted spies there.

    The miserable story from Shangguan Xian was already a lesson.

    Even though the source of conflicts and so on were different, but Long Qian Xing didn''t want to take any chance.

    "Right." Long Ao Ming frowned. "Be careful."

    The Long Family only has him and his son at the main family. The branch families or those rted to the Long Family could only be called distant rtives at best and couldn''t really be part of their family.

    Even during Long Qian Xing''s marriage, their seat was that of the guest instead of the family members.

    But this was not that important.

    They couldn''t do anything to them and neither of them would give them any chance to make

    trouble.

    "I will." Long Qian Xing nodded.

    "One more thing." Long Ao Ming looked at Long Qian Xing up and down. His father''s gaze

    made Long Qian Xing frown, but he still let his father do what he wanted.

    Long Ao Ming felt that Long Qian Xing hadpletely grown up now.

    And this also meant that he had to change his perception of the brat. He took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 2200: Cook Together

    Chapter 2200: Cook Together

    ?

    Long Qian Xing was stunned.

    He looked at his father and then shook his head. "It doesn''t matter, Father."

    Hearing the way Long Qian Xing called him, Long Ao Ming was silent for a while and then nodded.

    Even though he felt that he didn''t do any good job as a father, Long Qian Xing was still willing to call him as one and at the same time, this was not the first time.

    Long Ao Ming nodded. "Let''s talk about this..."

    ...

    <Nan Hua''s side>

    While Long Ao Ming and Long Qian Xing were having their father and son''s conversation, Nan Hua was staying in the backyard of her courtyard. The backyard in Long Qian Xing''s quarter was quite vast.

    After all, Long Qian Xing often stayed here for practice.

    The servants had long left with Nan Hua''s order and now, it was only Nan Hua here.

    Nan Hua lightly stepped forward and looked at the sword in front of her. She raised it and then started to practice the movements.

    Martial arts were not only one that aimed at their opponent.

    There were also times when they practiced martial arts for the sake of familiarizing with the movements. Without an opponent in front of them, this was the best method for them to practice and made sure they would not deteriorate.

    Nan Hua used not to practice sword.

    To be exact, she only practiced this aftering to this world and after more than a decade of practicing, her body had already moved in the coordinate ways without her needing tomand it.

    This had been engraved to her bones.

    Swish!

    The sword stopped and Nan Hua put it down before turning around, looking at Long Qian Xing who had just arrived.

    "Are you done?" Nan Hua asked.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. His eyes were locked on Nan Hua as he could see the image of Nan Hua ''dancing'' around with her sword not long ago. It looked very beautiful and even the difficult movements seemed to be nothing in front of Nan Hua.

    The coordination looked wless and Long Qian Xing couldn''t help but stare in Nan Hua''s direction all the time.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    She felt that Long Qian Xing''s gaze was really dangerous. Thinking about the things that happened in the past few days, she quickly said, "Shall we eat something first?"

    They have been going for a long time today and it was almost night time. Nan Hua felt a bit hungry and she was sure Long Qian Xing also felt the same way.

    Long Qian Xing pursed his lips, but he also knew that it was reasonable.

    It was already past the time for dinner because he was called by his father to talk. It seemed that they should eat something first.

    "Let''s go to the kitchen."

    "Go to the kitchen?" Nan Hua repeated, her tone showed her confusion.

    As the young master of the Long Family and the young miss of the Nan Family, they didn''tck people to serve them. There were more than dozens of servants who were ready to step forward ande to them just to listen to their orders.

    No matter what Long Qian Xing or Nan Hua wanted, these people would definitely do it at the fastest speed possible.

    This was the privilege Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua could receive because of their status. Now that they were no longer on the battlefield... not that they had to cook by themselves either when they were there, but they didn''t even have to touch the raw food by themselves in the slightest bit. There were more than enough people who woulde and step forward to serve them.

    "Shall we cook together?" Long Qian Xing asked with a faint smile.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    They had never done this on the battlefield because the situation was not very good. Besides, Long Qian Xing was not a good chef and his skills to cook in the limited condition was not very good.

    But now that they were back to Long Family Residence, Long Qian Xing felt that it would be a good idea.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and then asked, "Have you tried to cook before, Brother Long?" If she was not wrong, Long Qian Xing rarely touched the raw food. On the asion he did, he would hand it all over to Long Ai Ning to cook and it was definitely not done by himself.

    She herself could cook and even in this world, there were times when she cooked for herself when she was in the wilderness. After all, she didn''t have the habit of having someone follow her to take care of her.

    Even if Nan Si was often shadowing her, they would take care of their meal by themselves.

    None of them bother each other to take care of this matter.

    But Nan Hua''s food has never really taken the taste to consideration. After all, what Nan Hua wanted was to fill her stomach with enough nutrition to keep going. The taste was a

    secondary matter.

    Nan Hua herself didn''t care too much about taste when she was going outside.

    But now that they were going to cook together, it seemed that she had to pay more attention

    about this.

    "I have." Long Qian Xing nodded.

    But he only tried it asionally and couldn''t be said to be good at it.

    After all, unlike Nan Hua who went out on her own, Long Qian Xing would stay with his army. And in his army, there were also soldiers who were in charge of providing them with food and

    so on.

    There was no need for Long Qian Xing to cook by himself.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing, a bit skeptical, but she still nodded.

    "Alright."

    The two of them went to the kitchen and then sent the servants who were there out. The

    reason?

    Naturally because the two of them wanted to cook by themselves.

 Chapter 2201: Cook Together (2)

    Chapter 2201: Cook Together (2)

    ?

    Facing the sudden interest of Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua, none of the servants stepped forward to stop them.

    They knew very well that no matter what they did, they could never ever offend Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua unless they want a miserable end. Even then, there was truly no need for them to offend someone, right?

    Especially when they were already living quite a good life in the Long Family Residence. "What do you want to make?" Nan Hua asked.

    "The easy one, soup," Long Qian Xing replied. He looked at the firece and pursed his lips. Ancient kitchen was very different from the modern kitchen. The most important difference was that there was no method for them to control fire precisely aside from using the wood and

    so on.

    In this case, it would be difficult for them to cook exquisite food.

    Long Qian Xing had to say that the chef in this era was really amazing. The food they made tasted good even when the kitchen''s state was like this.

    The problem was...

    Neither Long Qian Xing or Nan Hua had the skill to control the heat well.

    So rather than cooking something difficult, it would be better for them to choose something that was easier to cook without the need to pay attention to the degree of the heat.

    Soup.

    Nan Hua heard Long Qian Xing''s words and nodded. "In that case, let''s start from picking the vegetables and cut them."

    "I''ll do it."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "I can do it too."

    "Shall we see which one of us cut faster?" Long Qian Xing asked with a faint smile.

    Ever since knowing Nan Hua''s ability, Long Qian Xing started to propose this kind of simple yet interesting game. In any case, no matter who won or lose among them, they would still cook together in the end.

    Nan Hua arched her eyebrows and took the knife out. "Bring it on."

    With that, the smallpetition between Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua started.

    ...

    Outside the kitchen, Long Ai Ning was peeking through the window with a bright smile on her face.

    When she saw Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua entering the kitchen not long ago, Long Ai Ning felt that it was strange. After all, neither Long Qian Xing or Nan Hua were someone who oftene to the kitchen.

    In fact, most masters would not enter the kitchen at all.

    Some daughter inw might enter the kitchen to please their mother inw, but many of them didn''t really learn the cooking skill and instead learn other skills. After all, there were more than enough servants who would serve them food.

    "Be careful of falling," Nan Si, who was leaning against the wall beside Long Ai Ning, reminded.

    Long Ai Ning was standing on top of a somewhat uneven stone. This stone was pulled by Long Ai Ning so that she could peek through the window. The window on the kitchen was a bit higher and for Long Ai Ning, who was not very tall, she needed something to help her reach it.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t fall." Long Ai Ning grinned and then peeked once more. Seeing their synchronized movement when they were cutting the vegetables, Long Ai Ning sighed. "Their skills are really good."

    No matter what skills it was, as long as it was practiced to the level where they could use it almost effortlessly, it would look very pleasing to the eyes. This was the case for both Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing''s cutting skills.

    The two of them were naturally not chefs and didn''t really learn cooking skills thoroughly.

    But they were very good at using sharp weapons.

    Their main practice was to control the sharp weapons to kill their enemies, but now, they were using this skill to cut vegetables.

    Naturally, they did it quickly and neatly.

    Thus, Long Ai Ning felt that the scene was really good.

    "It''s not surprising," Nan Si said calmly.

    He himself had practiced using swords for a long time. And if it was just cutting some vegetables, even he could do it effortlessly to make thin and even cut.

    Long Ai Ning grinned. "Do you want to take a look at them?"

    Take a look at Master and Miss?

    Nan Si shook his head. "No need. I don''t have the interest to look at what Miss and Master are doing."

    Unlike Long Ai Ning who have no qualms with peeking to see what Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua were doing, Nan Si had to restrain himself. His position was only Nan Hua''s shadow to do things that she was inconvenient to do.

    For this reason, Nan Si was also not used to appear under the light.

    He would rather stay in the darkness and did his work without asking any other questions.

    That would be the best for him.

    "It''s really interesting." Long Ai Ning chuckled lightly and then jumped down. She might learn some basic martial arts to protect herself from her brother, but her skills were not very

    high.

    Staying on that uneven stone for a long time would be too tiring.

    She also didn''t want to watch the entire process of Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua cooking all

    the time.

    Nan Si nced at Long Ai Ning and then shook his head.

    Only Long Ai Ning would think that watching Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing''s interaction was interesting. He had no interest for that and more importantly, he was sure that Nan Hua would not really allow her servants to continue watching in normal times.

    The main reason why the two of them didn''t mind should be because they understood Long Ai

    Ning''s personality.

    She meant no harm to Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua.

    She just wanted to see something sweet~.

    "If you really like to watch other people''s interaction, why don''t you try to look for a partner

    on your own?" Nan Si suddenly asked.

 Chapter 2202: Itâ€™s Different!

    Chapter 2202: It¡¯s Different!

    ?

    Long Ai Ning, who was nning to take another peek, stopped her movements when she heard Nan Si''s questions.

    She turned her head to look at Nan Si in surprise.

    "Don''t you know that seeing and experiencing it is different?"

    "I know," Nan Si answered and then added, "But rather than watching other people, wouldn''t it more interesting to experience one by yourself?"

    He couldn''t understand Long Ai Ning''s brain circuit.

    Looking at how excited Long Ai Ning was when she was watching the interaction between Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua, Nan Si felt that she could also look for a partner on her own.

    In this way, she could also experience the sweet moments she wanted.

    "It''s different," Long Ai Ning murmured. She looked at the window, wanting to peek inside again but in the end, she stopped her movements. "I can watch others, but if I have to experience it myself, I''ll definitely feel a lot of emotions that''s foreign to me."

    Nan Si looked at Long Ai Ning in confusion. "Is it not a good thing?"

    He had seen how excited and happy Long Ai Ning was when she was watching Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s interaction. If she had experienced it herself, wouldn''t she also feel happy?

    "Ugh, it''s different." Long Ai Ning red at Nan Si. "If I''m the one who experience it, I''ll have to take care of my partner''s feeling and then I don''t even know whether he''ll treat me well or not..."

    "Can''t you marry someone you like?" Nan Si''s tone was strange.

    If he was not wrong, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua never restricted their subordinate from getting married and finding their life partner. The two of them would support their servants to have a life on their own.

    Because for Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing, these people were not ves and more like servants who were paid to do what they should do. So even if they have a life on their own, neither Long Qian Xing or Nan Hua would mind.

    And the two of them had already made it clear to them before.

    If they have someone they fancied and liked, they could tell them and the two of them would arrange for their marriage.

    Of course, it was if both parties wanted it.

    After all, a marriage is a union of two people and not just based on one person''s wish.

    "But even if I like someone, it didn''t mean that he''ll like me back nor will he treat me well." Long Ai Ning pouted.

    Nan Si looked at Long Ai Ning in confusion. "Why not?"

    "Because....because... ahhh, why am I even discussing this with you?" Long Ai Ning was exasperated.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The person in front of her was definitely a straight steel man who didn''t understand anything about feelings. This made Long Ai Ning somewhat depressed.

    And asking her to exin these things in words...

    Ugh, she was too embarrassed to do that.

    Just as Long Ai Ning was tangled, they heard rustling and Lou came to their side. He was carrying a bamboo scroll and it was clear that his goal was to find Long Qian Xing.

    In the past few days, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua were too ''busy'' with each other, so some matters were dyed. But considering that they have only gotten married to each other not long ago, the servants also didn''t dare to disturb them.

    Who would dare to disturb their master?

    It was definitely not them.

    They would rather stay far away than trying to invoke Long Qian Xing''s ire.

    "What are you doing here?" Luo asked in confusion. Seeing Long Ai Ning crouching on the ground, he felt that this girl was on her strange performance again.

    After all, Lou had known Long Ai Ning for a long time and knew that this girl had some strange hobby and preferences. For this matter, he only patted Long Xu''s shoulder because having such a sister could also be troublesome.

    Lou himself didn''t care too much about this.

    "We''re talking about some things," Nan Si replied and then pointed at the kitchen, "You might not want to enter now."

    Lou nodded.

    He guessed that Long Qian Xing was with Nan Hua again, so he put the bamboo scroll back into his robe. He would hand it over to Long Qian Xing when there was a chanceter.

    For now, he turned to look at Nan Si. "What are you talking about?"

    "It''s nothing!" Long Ai Ning shook her head hurriedly.

    She didn''t really want to be heard by others about the topic that she and Nan Si were talking about not long ago.

    "We''re talking about whether a person got married, they will treat their partner well or not," Nan Si said.

    "Nan Si!"

    Nan Si looked at Long Ai Ning in confusion. It was a normal topic to be talked about, right?

    After all, it was not like the servants wouldn''t get married at all in their entire life. Some of them might be like that if they didn''t have anyone they wanted to marry, but some others might be married to someone else.

    Lou listened to Nan Si''s words and then tilted her head. "Do you mean the arranged marriage? Even if some servants were indeed put into arranged marriage but this wouldn''t happen to us."

    Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua would not force them to do something they didn''t like that was rted to their private life. Some other masters might arrange their servants to marry without considering their own feelings, but neither Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua would do anything like that.

    This was something that Lou had concluded after serving Long Qian Xing for a long time.

    As for Nan Hua''s side, it was naturally something he heard when he was discussing things with Chu Yue some time ago. The servants under Nan Hua were all still singles and those who were married were married because they asked to.

 Chapter 2203: A Mismatch?

    Chapter 2203: A Mismatch?

    ?

    "No." Nan Si shook his head. "We''re talking about the wiling marriage."

    Long Ai Ning raised her hand tremblingly. She felt really embarrassed for bringing up such a topic to Nan Si.

    This man never really paid attention to the emotional matters. For Nan Si, he only needed to serve Nan Hua well and that was more than enough.

    For other things...

    Nan Si didn''t pay attention in the slightest bit.

    At this moment, Long Ai Ning felt that she should have never discussed this with Nan Si. She should just honestly look at how Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s interaction with each other

    were.

    "Huh?" Lou looked at Long Ai Ning, whose face had turned as red as tomato, and then at Nan Si, who was looking purely confused.

    Lou: "..."

    He had some thoughts in his mind that he didn''t know whether he should say it or not. But after a few moments of hesitation, Lou decided not to. Anyway, it was not like there was anything wrong with this.

    "The rtionship between a husband and wife can be discussed when you''re married," Lou said slowly. "But if it''s a willing marriage, the two sides should be good to each other."

    He himself is still a single man, alright?

    Even if he wanted to give some advices to the two of them, he couldn''t do it. Besides, he was not sure whether the conjecture in his mind was correct or not when he saw the two of them. After all...

    It seemed to be a mismatch?

    Eh, then again, Lou was not entirely sure.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    One was the assassin who was staying in the dark, a quiet and silent person without much personality.

    One was a bubbly and cheerful girl who was liked by others and also very active.

    Lou tilted his head.

    He honestly couldn''t find anything simr between the two people in front of him. No matter which side he looked at, the two of them werepletely different.

    "Oh." Nan Si nodded.

    He turned to look at Long Ai Ning, which seemed to say that based on what Lou had said, there shouldn''t be any problem with it, right?

    Long Ai Ning seemed to notice Nan Si''s gaze and then pursed her lips. "I''m just saying... after all, a person''s heart can change."

    "Then you just have to work hard so that it would never change," Nan Si said simply.

    "It''s not that easy!" This damn straight man!

    "Why not?"

    "Because... because... it''s not!"

    Lou watched as the two of them quarreled like this and silently took a few steps to the side. He didn''t want to be involved in the quarrel of others, especially when it involved an emotional matter like this.

    It would be better for him to stay further away from these two.

    Looking at the bright sky above, Lou started to wonder whether he should leave and returnter. After all, this matter was not really urgent and there was no need for him to tell Long Qian Xing right away.

    With both Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua were apanying each other...

    No servants dared to step forward.

    "Ugh!"

    At this moment, Long Ai Ning was really frustrated and had already run away while Nan Si looked confused and stayed standing there.

    Nan Si felt the gaze from Lou and turned around. "Is there anything wrong?"

    "You need to learn how to coax a girl," Lou said slowly. "Or you will never be able to get married in your life."

    Will never be able to get married?

    Nan Si was silent for a moment and then said, "Isn''t it fine?"

    Isn''t it fine?

    Lou arched his eyebrows and looked straight in Nan Si''s eyes. Upon seeing the haze on Nan Si''s eyes, Lou felt that Nan Si might not have much interest to get married nor having any emotional rtionship with others.

    Why?

    He didn''t know.

    Unlike Long Xu and Long Ai Ning, whom he was very clear since they basically grew up with them in the Long Family Residence, he basically almost knew nothing of Nan Si because he came with Nan Hua.

    Even if he did know some things, it was very limited.

    Perhaps... the answer lies in this young man''s past.

    But this was not Lou''s business.

    Lou shook his head. "Forget it."

    Nan Si looked at Lou once more and then moved his gaze away. He didn''t really understand why Long Ai Ning was upset because in his opinion, there was nothing to be upset for from their conversation.

    Then again, Nan Si didn''t really know how to deal with women.

    After reviewing their conversation once again in his mind, Nan Si finally decided to forget about this matter altogether. He was sure that Long Ai Ning would return to normal soon.

    Knock!

    Hearing the knock from inside, Lou turned around and found Long Qian Xinging out.

    "Master."

    Lou knelt down while Nan Si took a step back and bowed. After all, Nan Si served Nan Hua instead of Long Qian Xing while Lou was directly under Long Qian Xing.

    "Report," Long Qian Xing said.

    "Yes." Lou quickly handed the bamboo scroll to Long Qian Xing.

    Long Qian Xing passed a nce at Nan Si and then looked away once more. The conversation

    between Long Ai Ning and Nan Si could be heard even from inside.

    It seemed that the two of them forgot that the martial arts of Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua

    were really high.

    For such a matter, they could easily listen in.

    However, he had no interest to meddle in this matter. It was the private matter between Nan

    Si and Long Ai Ning.

    He would let it to the two of them to settle by themselves.

    After receiving the report, Long Qian Xing walked inside once again and saw Nan Hua, who

    was sitting on the chair, waiting for the soup to be cooked.

    "What is my reward for winning thepetition?"

 Chapter 2204: Waiting

    Chapter 2204: Waiting

    ?

    Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua looked at each other for a moment.

    "What reward do you want?"

    Long Qian Xing smiled and looked at the bamboo scroll in his hand first. This was the training and recruitment report for the soldiers under his army.

    Because he had lost so many people, he had to recruit a lot of soldiers.

    But after that, these soldiers also needed training.

    If they wanted to participate in the big war between Fei Yang Kingdom and the other two kingdoms in the future, they couldn''t be the freshly recruited soldiers. Most of the time, those kind of soldiers would end up being the cannon fodder and couldn''t even survive a day. The confrontationter would be cruel.

    "You can ask for anything," Long Qian Xing added as he looked at the scroll in his hand.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes at Long Qian Xing''s words.

    When they set up the small and simplepetition not long ago, they didn''t really specify what kind of reward they wanted from the other party. It was also not very important as they were onlypeting for fun.

    "I can''t really think of anything," Nan Hua replied.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows and chuckled. "Then, you can think first."

    Nan Hua nodded and looked at the pot in front of her. It would take some time before this soup was done.

    -

    <Lou''s side>

    After delivering the message to Long Qian Xing, Lou naturally left. He had no interest to wait there where Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua were being together. After all, the two of them didn''t like being spied on.

    Except if the person who did it was Long Ai Ning.

    Walking through the back area, he found Chu Yue, who had just finished giving instruction to some of the other servants.

    As one of Nan Hua''s maidservants, Chu Yue''s status was the highest among the maidservants along with the other three. They all apanied Nan Hua and the matter of the backyard was also entrusted to them by Nan Hua to a certain degree.

    Of course, they would never act outside Nan Hua''s order and everything had to depend on what Nan Hua herself wanted.

    The four of them were very clear about this.

    Nan Hua might not care too much about their little movements if they wanted to establish their position, but they had to be careful. Because if they overdo it, then Nan Hua would not let them off.

    "Chu Yue," Lou called out.

    Chu Yue had already finished her instruction and nned to go back and rest. Hearing the call, she turned around and blinked her eyes. "Lou, you''re here?"

    After they return to Long Family Residence, Lou rarely appeared because of the task given to him by Long Qian Xing. He would mainly stay in the shadow and then came out only when he was needed to.

    Besides, there were also things that Long Qian Xing asked him to do outside of the Long Family Residence.

    In this way, Chu Yue hadn''t seen Lou for quite some time.

    "I have some tasks here today," Lou replied with a shrug. He didn''t have much opinion about his task. As long as Long Qian Xing ordered it, he was even willing to give up his life for his Master.

    Because this is his task and also his duty.

    Chu Yue nodded. "I see."

    She didn''t know what Lou was doing and had no interest to ask either. After all, they all have different position and different task. There was no need for her to pry to what other people were doing when it had nothing to do with her.

    Not to mention, some of the tasks could be considered confidential.

    It would be better for Chu Yue not to know rather than knowing these things.

    "Shall I walk you back?" Lou asked with a smile on his face.

    Walk her back?

    Chu Yue was stunned and thenughed. "We''re not on the frontline anymore, Lou. Besides, when we were there, our task is mostly to stay on the back and there''s not much danger

    there."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The two of them were often tasked to manage the supplies and it had nothing to do with fighting. But if they were asked to fight, they could also do it.

    For them, it was quitemon.

    "I just thought that you might want it," Lou replied.

    Chu Yue smiled and then pointed in the direction of the kitchen. "Did Ai Ning do something? I can hear her voice even from a far."

    As Nan Hua''s maidservants, Chu Yue naturally knew that Nan Hua went to the kitchen with Long Qian Xing. She wanted to cook with her husband and what Chu Yue could do was to leave it be and did other things that she had to do here.

    In fact, there were not many things to do.

    Most of the odd jobs would be taken by the other maidservants and even those that were lower. She herself had nothing to do with this and would mostly supervise their work from

    time to time.

    This time, it was not her turn, so Chu Yue only needed to give instruction for these maidservants.

    "You can hear it?" Lou arched his eyebrows.

    Then again, Long Ai Ning didn''t really control her volume when she was yelling at Nan Si not long ago. Considering that there were many people with high martial arts here... Lou felt that many of them should have known about this matter.

    Thinking about it from another side, Long Xu might also end up hearing about this matter.

    Oh, there might be a good show to watch.

    Lou smirked and then pointed in one direction. "Shall we go there while I told you what

    happened?"

    "There?" Chu Yue frowned. "It''s the training area?"

    "Long Xu should be there," Lou replied.

    Unlike Lou who stayed in the shadow, Long Xu formally held the position of amander and

    also Long Qian Xing''s adjutant. Because of this, Long Xu often busy with various matters and the recruitment was also handed to him.

 Chapter 2205: I Donâ€™t Know

    Chapter 2205: I Don¡¯t Know

    ?

    But Long Xu couldn''t really leave the training area because he had to supervise some new recruits.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    So it was Lou who handed the message to Long Qian Xing.

    Long Xu?

    Chu Yue, who heard Lou''s words, looked at Lou strangely. "Why do we want to pay a visit to him? Is it rted to what Long Ai Ning did?"

    "You can say it like that." Lou chuckled and started walking with Chu Yue following behind him. Even if she didn''t answer clearly, it seemed that she was willing to listen to him and follow him. "Long Ai Ning had a quarrel with Nan Si."

    Long Ai Ning quarrel with Nan Si?

    Chu Yue was stunned. From what she knew, Nan Si was someone who was silent and didn''t seem to care about many things. He was also not the type to provoke others or to make any trouble.

    If anything, Chu Yue felt that Nan Si was truly impersonal and quiet.

    But Nan Si was also a person who seemed to be taking care of Long Ai Ning very well. So well that even Chu Yue wondered if the two of them have other rtionship. After all, Nan Si seemed to tolerate no matter what Long Ai Ning asked him to do.

    So hearing the two of them quarreled, Chu Yue''s first thought was that it was impossible. "What happened?" Chu Yue asked.

    "They''re talking about some matters rted to marriage and treating one''s partner well," Lou replied. "I was not present the entire time, but it seemed that they have different view about it."

    Chu Yue was speechless.

    Alright, then she couldn''t do anything about this.

    Everyone has their own opinion and thoughts. It was absolutely impossible for them to have the same view for everything with someone else.

    "What is she doing discussing something like that with Nan Si?" Chu Yue muttered in a low voice.

    Even she could see that Nan Si was apletely straight man. He didn''t have any experience in this regard or even much knowledge because he didn''t care about it.

    For Long Ai Ning to suddenly asked Nan Si about this...

    Chu Yue felt that Long Ai Ning would be better off asking about martial arts with him rather than this matter.

    Lou nodded internally.

    Even he could see that Nan Si was not the best person to talk about this. Long Ai Ning was a person with many strange and beautiful ideas in her mind, which was why she seemed to like watching Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s interaction.

    In Long Ai Ning''s words, "They''re so sweet!"

    The others didn''t understand much as they only felt that it was good for Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua to have a good rtionship with each other.

    As for what Long Ai Ning actually saw from them...

    They honestly didn''t quite understand.

    "Do you think a couple will always treat each other well after their marriage?" Lou suddenly asked, remembering the question that Long Ai Ning and Nan Si debated not long ago.

    Chu Yue arched her eyebrows. "I don''t know."

    "Huh?"

    "I mean, if their rtionship is good, is there any reason why they shouldn''t treat each other well?" Chu Yue repeated and then tilted her head. "Then again, I don''t have much knowledge in this matter either."

    She has always been single in her entire life.

    As for her parents...

    Hehehe, it would be better if they were not mentioned because Chu Yue would only remember that man''s betrayal and the destroyed household. The past was really dark and she had burned everything down.

    Whether they were still alive or had died, Chu Yue actually didn''t care that much anymore.

    She felt that she had nothing to do with them anymore.

    So if Chu Yue was asked the same question, her answer would be different Long Ai Ning and Nan Si. She simply didn''t know how a couple would not treat each other well if they have a good rtionship.

    But if their rtionship breaks apart, that was another matter altogether.

    Lou nodded thoughtfully.

    "Why? You don''t think that they will treat each other well?" Chu Yue asked.

    "I just think that they might quarrel like how Long Ai Ning and Nan Si quarreled not long ago," Lou replied with a faint chuckle. "If a fight is not settled well, it might affect the rtionship in the long term, so I think they should discuss it properly."

    Chu Yue stopped in her steps and looked at Lou strangely.

    Lou also stopped and turned to look at Chu Yue. "Yes?"

    "Are they together?" Chu Yue asked.

    "No, probably not." Lou shrugged and then beckoned for her to continue walking. "But with

    how they are interacting with each other, it might be sooner orter."

    Chu Yue thought about the two of them and then nodded.

    Well, it was possible.

    "Have you ever thought of getting married, Chu Yue?"

    Her?

    Chu Yue shook her head. "No, I want to stay beside Miss for my entire life."

    Her life was redeemed by Old Master Nan and from that moment, she had promised to follow Old Master Nan''s words. So for the rest of her life, she would follow Nan Hua and listen to her

    order.

    As for other matter, she didn''t think about it.

    Getting married was also another thing that Chu Yue didn''t think because she didn''t really

    want to leave.

    "Getting married doesn''t mean you have to leave," Lou said slowly. "No one said that you have to leave Miss''s side after you get married, right?"

    Huh?

    Chu Yue digested Lou''s words and her expression changed slightly. There were indeed some maidservants who were married but still continued to serve their Master or Misses.

    It just depends on what their Master or Miss wanted and what they themselves decided.

    And after Lou''s words, Chu Yue only realized that it didn''t seem to counter each other?

    Before this, she always thought that she had to leave if she got married, which was something

    that Chu Yue didn''t want to.

    But now...

    It didn''t seem to be that way?

 Chapter 2206: Pfft

    Chapter 2206: Pfft

    ?

    Lou smiled faintly when he saw Chu Yue was thinking but didn''t continue to press on this topic.

    They continued to walk in silence until they reached the training area. At this time, Long Xu was listening to the servant telling him something and his expression looked rather exasperated.

    Lou guessed that it should be a message about Long Ai Ning.

    "Long Xu, I have delivered the message," Lou said with a smile.

    Long Xu raised his head and when he saw Chu Yue who was following behind Lou, he scoffed. "Do you know where my sister is?"

    "She should being here soon after running around for a while," Lou replied with a shrug.

    When Long Ai Ning had some problems, she often went to her brother to ask for help. Of course, that had to exclude the matter of her sneaking to watch Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing''s interaction. But this matter should not be an exception.

    Long Xu sighed and rubbed his forehead. "I have no idea what''s inside her mind."

    Lou chuckled. "She''s your sister, so you should be the one to help her out. I''m just here to watch."

    Hearing Lou''s words, Long Xu rolled his eyes. He should have known that Lou was only here to watch the fun.

    As expected, Long Ai Ning came to the training grounds not long afterwards and rushed to her brother. "Brother!"

    "Now you remember that I''m your brother and not that Nan Si?" Long Xu passed a sidelong nce at Long Ai Ning.

    In the past few years ever since Long Ai Ning participated in the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom, Long Ai Ning often stayed with Nan Si. Well, it was more like Long Ai Ning was dragging Nan Si around.

    As for why?

    It was clear that she needed his help to get out in some terrains and obstacle.

    Her brother will definitely not help her because he didn''t want her to watch Long Qian Xing. So Long Ai Ning turned her attention to the person whom she could definitely ask for some help.

    And that person is Nan Si.

    "Of course I know that you''re my brother." Long Ai Ning pouted.

    She also knew that her brother was really annoying at times. He also didn''t want to help her when she wanted to spy on Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s interaction. Of course, she also knew her boundaries and would not do anything excessive.

    After all, she just wanted to take a look and enjoy the sweetness that the two showed rather than being kicked out for spying on them.

    Long Xu looked at Long Ai Ning and sighed. "Alright, what do you want now?"

    Well, he only has this one sister, so even though she was troublesome, Long Xu would still

    take care of her. Besides, he also knew that Long Ai Ning would not truly harm him and most of the things she asked were only some pranks.

    "Help me exin to Nan Si!"

    Pfft!

    Lou heard this and had to restrain hisugh. He felt that Long Xu might have the same thought as Nan Si rather than Long Ai Ning.

    Even if this Long Xu has someone he liked, he had to restrain himself.

    Because they were living inpletely different ce and the distance between each other was really far away.

    "...Exining what?" Long Xu looked at Long Ai Ning and rolled his eyes. "Isn''t it normal for you to have different opinion with Nan Si? Your head is thinking of too many things while he''s rather straightforward."

    The dark guard who came to report to him had told him the specifics of what happened. Naturally, this also included the words that both Long Ai Ning and Nan Si uttered, which gave Long Xu enough understanding to know what had happened.

    Both of them were not wrong.

    It was just simply the difference in their perspective and their way of handling this matter.

    "Ah...?" Long Ai Ning looked at Long Xu in confusion.

    "No one is forcing you to get married and in a case of a willing marriage, if you want the other party to treat you well, you can treat him well too and you canmunicate with him how you want to be treated," Long Xu exined patiently.

    "But it''s embarrassing!" Long Ai Ning pouted.

    Long Xu: "..."

    He rubbed his forehead and decided not to meddle in this matter.

    Afterwards, no matter what Long Ai Ning asked, Long Xu refused to answer and helped her. Because he felt that his sister was only making trouble.

    On the side, Lou and Chu Yue watched this scene with amusement.

    They felt that this brother and sister were really good with each other. And this conversation was really amusing.

    ...

    <Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s side>

    The soup was finally done.

    Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua brought the food out to the table in the garden nearby and started eating.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    After tasting, Long Qian Xing felt that the soup was a bit too salty... did he add too much salt?

    The salt during this period of time was nothing more than coarse salt. It was very different from the refined salt that he used to use, which made the taste a bit strange for Long Qian Xing when he first came.

    Now, he had adapted to the taste.

    But when it came to cook using these by himself, Long Qian Xing realized that it was not so

    easy.

    "How is it, Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing asked slowly.

    "The taste is not bad," Nan Hua replied. She didn''t have much opinion about the food and for her, as long as it could be eaten, it was actually pretty good.

    Besides, except for some sweets, Nan Hua didn''t really have much opinion about the other

    food.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua helplessly. "You don''t have to be polite to me."

    "It can be eaten."

    Long Qian Xing: "..." that''s true in a sense.

 Chapter 2207: Dinner Together

    Chapter 2207: Dinner Together

    ?

    "It seems that I have to learn how to cook next time," Long Qian Xing said with a chuckle.

    Even if the current cooked food was edible, but if they could eat something better, it would be much more appreciated.

    "There''s no need for that." Nan Hua shook her head.

    They have enough servants to take care of their daily life without the need for Long Qian Xing to be the one to do it by himself. In that case, Nan Hua didn''t think that it was necessary for Long Qian Xing to specifically learn how to cook.

    "I want to." Long Qian Xing smiled.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and nodded lightly. If Long Qian Xing wanted to, then she wouldn''t stop him.

    ...

    <Lou and Chu Yue''s side>

    After the quarrel between the two siblings, Long Ai Ning returned with a huff. It was clear that she was not satisfied with the conversation between her and her brother but there was nothing that she could do.

    Her brother refused to help her.

    So she had to exin to Nan Si herself if she still wanted to.

    Of course, she could also put this matter behind and no longer talked about it if she wanted to. After all, no one said that she had to continue.

    Lou and Chu Yue also stopped watching. In any case, they have other things to do right now.

    Lou had to go back to his work as the shadow while Chu Yue had toe back to her work as a maidservant.

    "Chu Yue, so you''re here."

    Chu Yue was stunned and then smiled helplessly. "What are you doing here, Xiao Yun? If Miss knows, she''ll reprimand you for leaving your post."

    "Ah, Miss is eating with Master right now," Xiao Yun replied. "She didn''t want anyone to disturb them."

    Chu Yue nodded, not surprised.

    Back when they were still on the frontline, there were also asions where Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua spent some time together. When they did, the other soldiers and servants were not allowed to get close.

    At most, there would be some people watching at arge distance, namely Long Ai Ning and Nan Si.

    Even then, it was not every single time.

    With Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s martial arts, the other servants wouldn''t be able to protect them either way. It was more like Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua who would be protecting them.

    Now that they were here, it was not a surprise that Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua also wanted some private time together.

    And the servants couldn''t refuse.

    After all, they were servants and their role was to serve their Master well.

    "How did you find me here?" Chu Yue asked another question.

    "Fei Mao told me," Xiao Yun replied.

    "Fei Mao?" Chu Yue repeated.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Fei Mao was an assassin who followed Nan Hua from Dark Moon Organization. It could be said that the first step for Nan Hua to enter the Dark Moon Organization was the assassination done by Fei Mao.

    Ever since then, Fei Mao had been following Nan Hua dutifully.

    If at the beginning he only followed Nan Hua for the sake of living, now he had truly served Nan Hua wholeheartedly.

    Fei Mao''s task was more of a messenger, though. He would travel to various ces and delivered the message that Nan Hua deemed important to be known to someone or what other people wanted to tell Nan Hua.

    Of course, these other people were limited in number.

    There were not many people who could send message to Nan Hua directly. But these people were all important people.

    So Fei Mao''s task was actually very important.

    It was also because of this that Fei Mao rarely stay in one ce. To be able to be the messenger, it could be said that Fei Mao''s role was still very important.

    At the same time, Fei Mao was also the one who delivered message to Xiao Yun when she was staying in Yi Shang Temple. No matter how secluded she was, Xiao Yun still needed to pay attention to the various pieces of news from the outside world.

    It was through Fei Mao that she was able to know many things.

    "He''s here?" Chu Yue was surprised.

    Xiao Yun nodded. "Yeah, he has something to tell Miss. But because she''s with Master, Fei Mao didn''t dare to step forward."

    Chu Yue nodded.

    Not long ago, even Lou didn''t dare to step forward when Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua were together. Fei Mao wouldn''t even dare to do that.

    He knew his position well and disturbing his master was definitely a big no.

    The two girls walked and soon reached Nan Hua''s courtyard. Fei Mao was staying with the guard there, leaning against the tree with bored expression.

    He was already used to wait, though.

    When following Nan Hua, Fei Mao had to be prepared to wait every single time because he had to be ready when Nan Hua reached his ce. If he was not ready, then what awaited him would be nothing more than a beating.

    He knew what he should do and shouldn''t do.

    Even if the information in his hand is important, Fei Mao didn''t step forward to disturb Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua.

    "Xiao Yun." Fei Mao nodded at Xiao Yun. And after looking at Chu Yue for a moment, he said,

    "Chu Yue."

    "You still remember me." Chu Yue nodded back.

    Fei Mao shrugged. "Miss only have four maidservants. I only need to make sure I didn''t call

    wrong."

    "I see." Chu Yue was not surprised. She pointed to the side. "I''ll be going now. Don''t forget to

    go back to your postter, Xiao Yun."

    "Yes, I know!" Xiao Yun nodded vigorously.

    She still remembered what she had to do as Nan Hua''s maidservants.

    After Chu Yue left, Xiao Yun turned to look at Fei Mao. "What did you do in the past few days

    this time?"

 Chapter 2208: Conversation

    Chapter 2208: Conversation

    ?

    Xiao Yun''s tone when talking with Fei Mao could be said to be casual.

    After all, he had been telling her various stories for the past few years. Even though most of the time, the stories would bepressed to the important points for her to listen, Fei Mao would still make it quite interesting to listen.

    Thanks to these stories, Xiao Yun still knew the situation of the outside world that she had to know. After all, only by understanding what happened outside could she know how she should serve Nan Hua well.

    But as time passed, Fei Mao also told Xiao Yun some other stories of his experience and what he did over the years. The stories were really interesting and Xiao Yun would often ask Fei Mao to share them when they have time.

    Of course, if he was busy or she has something else to do, then Xiao Yun would not ask.

    Now that they have to wait for Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua to finish their talk, Xiao Yun naturally went to ask Fei Mao.

    "Nothing much this time," Fei Mao replied. "I spent most of my time with Leader Si to help him out. As you know, he had already blended with the people and now living among them."

    The matter of Si Mo Fan was not exactly a secret. After Dark Moon Organization was disbanded, Si Mo Fan was technically ''missing.''

    Other people were naturally smart and not stupid. They could see that Si Mo Fan should be hiding somewhere and probably waited for some reasons because he couldn''t leave or other

    reasons.

    But no matter what the reason is, Si Mo Fan was not present within their field of sight.

    Fei Mao knew the location where Si Mo Fan was hiding because he was also responsible to deliver message from Si Mo Fan to Nan Hua and vice versa. However, he might be allowed to mention what he was doing to Xiao Yun, but he would not be allowed to disclose the details.

    Not because he didn''t trust Xiao Yun but because of the prying ears that might hear about it.

    Fei Mao was busy traveling to various ces.

    He also knew that there were many people who wanted to intercept him and took the important information he has in his hand for their own. For this, Fei Mao had fought countless times with his life on the line.

    Even if he was injured, he had to deliver the news to Nan Hua.

    Thankfully, so far, the opponents were not difficult to deal with and Fei Mao could still step forward without much trouble.

    "I heard that Leader Si has other forces to help him?" Xiao Yun asked curiously.

    She didn''t only listen to the stories from Fei Mao. There were also many travelers who came to Yi Shang Temple to worship the temple.

    By asking around from time to time, Xiao Yun also heard many gossips and also other information that was mixed in. It could be said that Xiao Yun was slowly but surely learning how to gather information on her own in her free time.

    After all, living in Yi Shang Temple was really boring.

    Xiao Yun had no other choice but to find some other activities for her to do and listening to gossips was one of them.

    There was also Ran with her.

    But Ran didn''t like to listen to gossips and busy training. Since Ran was also younger than her and was continuing her training as maidservants, Xiao Yun also didn''t bother Ran too much when it was unnecessary.

    She herself also trained hard when she was young to make sure she didn''t make any mistake when serving Nan Hua.

    Now that Ran was training, Xiao Yun was sensible enough not to bother her.

    "He always has the number experts under him," Fei Mao replied with a shrug.

    The number experts were the people who were said to have the highest capabilities under Si Mo Fan. Fei Mao actually doubted this statement because when he found them, he could only say that these number experts were actually people whom Si Mo Fan found to be talented to work for the Dark Moon Organization.

    And their talents were all very different.

    Not all of them have the talent to fight and it was also unnecessary.

    After all, the Dark Moon Organization was not only a mercenary organization that only knew how to fight but also had to manage various things.

    Now that the entire organization had been ''destroyed'' on the surface, these people with various other talents were the important ones.

    Of course, most of them were talented in battle.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Fei Mao had met with Nan Si and all he wanted to do when he saw the other party was to run away. It was because Fei Mao knew very well that Nan Si was really powerful and if Fei Mao were to confront Nan Si directly...

    He would be seeking his death.

    His martial arts might have improved, but it was still far from Nan Si and Nan Hua''s level. He couldn''t bepared to them.

    "They''re still under him? I thought that the number experts are loyal to the organization instead of the leader." Xiao Yun was stunned.

    Fei Mao chuckled. "Well, some of them are loyal to him."

    Not all the numbered experts were following Si Mo Fan and most of them were scattered all around the world.

    Speaking of which, Fei Mao remembered that there were also some people who wanted to find these numbered experts for spar.

    It was just that these numbered experts didn''t usually show their faces.

    Because of that, it was impossible for them to challenge them.

    But these people didn''t give up.

    The bonus to their reputation if they could defeat a numbered expert who formerly belong to the Dark Moon Organization was really big. If they could do it, then it would be worthwhile

    the effort they spent.

    It was just...

    Fei Mao felt that they were dreaming.

 Chapter 2209: In the Meantimeâ€¦.

    Chapter 2209: In the Meantime¡­.

    ?

    Xiao Yun nodded thoughtfully at Fei Mao''s words.

    "Alright, you don''t have to worry so much about this matter." Fei Mao smiled. "Have you adapted to your current live, now?"

    "Of course." Xiao Yun grinned.

    Aftering to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Xiao Yun restrained her temper. Back in the Yi Shang Temple, she was a bit too ''free'' and now that she came here, she had to learn to restrain herself once more.

    Because as Nan Hua''s servants, Xiao Yun also represented Nan Hua''s face to a certain degree.

    She naturally didn''t want to make other people look down on Nan Hua.

    A servant''s behavior could be said to be the mirror of their own Master, so Xiao Yun worked hard in this regards to make sure she didn''t make any mistake whatsoever.

    It was not easy.

    But thankfully, Xiao Yun was still able to do that.

    "That''s good to hear." Fei Mao chuckled.

    He didn''t know much about what Xiao Yun have to do. After all, he was not trained like Xiao Yun and naturally had no interest either.

    "Oh, Miss is done." Xiao Yun saw that Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing have finished eating. She passed a look at Fei Mao. "Go and deliver the information."

    "Yes."

    Back in Yi Shang Temple, it was usually Fei Mao who had to leave. After all, Xiao Yun''s daily activities were only around the temple and there was not much for her to do. But Fei Mao still has to run around for a long time and participated in various matters.

    "Miss." Fei Mao stopped a bit further away from Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua looked at Fei Mao and remembered that she asked him to stay beside Si Mo Fan. After taking Si Mo Fan''s wife to meet with Yan Jin Nian, Si Mo Fan returned to hiding once

    more.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was just that things were not very pleasant.

    Since Si Mo Fan basically came from Fei Yang Kingdom and used to be active in this area, there were still some people who remembered his face. Because of this, there were some conflicts and battles.

    Nan Hua was not sure about the situation of Si Mo Fan, but with his capabilities, he should be fine.

    Stretching her hand, Nan Hua took the information from Fei Mao and nodded. "You may go." "Yes, Miss."

    Long Qian Xing was not far from Nan Hua when he saw this but he said nothing. He knew very well that Nan Hua had a lot of important duties to do with the force under her. Just like how he himself had to work hard.

    Many people in this world didn''t really like women who were too busy outside.

    But for Long Qian Xing, he didn''t mind this in the slightest bit. Nan Hua is capable and he respected her decision and work.

    Nan Hua read the content of the bamboo scroll and shook her head.

    Si Mo Fan was asking for some help to settle down. It seemed that she could only ask for the others to change their works and help him a bit.

    The past had started to catch up with Si Mo Fan.

    "I need to deliver a message for a while, Brother Long."

    "I''ll be waiting for you, then." Long Qian Xing nodded. He thought for a moment and then went to the bathroom. Even though he was doing nothing but to y go against Old Master Nan and the others all day long, it still felt tiring.

    Having a rxing bath was pretty good.

    Nan Hua went to write the message and called Fei Mao to hand it over to Si Mo Fan. And after that, Nan Hua also took a bath.

    It has been a long day.

    Mostly because there were many things discussed with others.

    The two of them stayed in their room and Long Qian Xing pulled Nan Hua to his embrace, hugging her close.

    "Is there any important matter to do?" Long Qian Xing asked in a low voice.

    "No." Nan Hua shook her head. "I can still rx for a longer period of time."

    "That''s good." Long Qian Xing rubbed his chin on Nan Hua''s shoulder, keeping her close with him.

    In this close distance, he could feel Nan Hua''s soft body and pleasant fragrance. The two of them had just finished taking a bath, so their hair was a bit wet. After all, there was no hair dryer in the ancient world and they could only use towel to wipe their long hair.

    It was hard toplete dry their hair, so they could only leave it be after a while.

    Long Qian Xing rubbed Nan Hua''s head tenderly. He always liked having Nan Hua so close to him.

    Nan Hua patted Long Qian Xing''s hand. "Father inw will leave tomorrow?"

    "Yes," Long Qian Xing replied in a low voice. "They have to go back to their duties and could''t take a long break."

    Because of their positions and other responsibility, it was impossible for Great General Long, Long Ao Ming, to stay in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City for a long period of time.

    And not only him, many other people in Nan Family Residence have to go back. Nan Luo and Feng Ao Kuai will definitely return to their respective ces, but Long Qian Xing was not sure about the others.

    But all in all, everyone had their own things to do.

    Nan Hua hummed in a low voice.

    She will miss them.

    But she would not stop them from achieving their dream.

    After all, they have their own aspiration in life.

    "Don''t worry too much. We''ll go back to the frontline too," Long Qian Xing said in a low

    voice.

    "I know," Nan Hua replied.

    "But in the meantime..." Long Qian Xing pulled Nan Hua to the bed and then lowered his head

    to lock her lips into a kiss.

    Nan Hua''s hand moved to Long Qian Xing''s shoulder and then pulled his head closer.

    It was another long and sweet night.

 Chapter 2210: Gift List

    Chapter 2210: Gift List

    ?

    The next day, Great General Long, Long Ao Ming, left Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. At the same time, Feng Ao Kuai and his wife along with Nan Luo also left. They didn''t have anything else to do and there were still many things waiting for them to do in their respective ce.

    Old Madam Long snorted when she heard that her son had to leave again.

    Even though she was unhappy, she knew that it was his duty and thus, Old Madam Long would not stop him in the slightest bit.

    At most, she would nag him a bit.

    Looking at her son leaving, Old Madam Long sighed deeply. She wished she could spend more time with Long Ao Ming, but his own dream and ambitions were out there.

    It was impossible for him to stop.

    Not now.

    And Old Madam Long didn''t know when Long Ao Ming would retire.

    "Grandma, do you want me to apany you today?" Long Qian Xing asked when he saw Old Madam Long''s expression.

    Old Madam Long nced at Long Qian Xing and slowly shook her head. "There''s no need for that. Don''t you have something to do today?"

    She passed a nce at Nan Hua, who was standing not far from Long Qian Xing. In the past few days, Long Qian Xing kept on pestering Nan Hua and who knew what the couple were

    doing.

    Naturally, Old Madam Long would not disturb their two people''s world.

    She would stay outside and didn''t disturb them. Anyway, there was no need for the young people to stay with her, an old woman, all the time.

    "I have to meet someer," Long Qian Xing replied.

    Old Madam Long waved her hand as if saying that Long Qian Xing had to go.

    Seeing this gesture from Old Madam Long, Long Qian Xing silently cupped his fist and then went back to Nan Hua.

    "Do you want to go now?" Nan Hua asked.

    "There''s still a few incense sticks time left," Long Qian Xing replied. After staying in this world for so long, he had long gotten used to the time count of this world.

    When he first came, he wanted to say hour. But he understood that the time they used was not hour but sichen (one lichen was two hours). It took him some time to adapt to this and also used the incense stick as a way to calcte the time passed.

    Nan Hua nodded. "Let''s go back for now."

    "Do you want to watch your brother and cousin left?"

    Nan Hua shook her head. "There''s no need for that."

    It was not like this would be an eternal separation and she had already said her goodbye when they paid a visit to the Nan Family Residence yesterday. What was the use of her going there once again?

    Nan Hua didn''t think it was necessary.

    If she had to say, her interaction with her family members were still a bit stiff from time to time.

    "Alright."

    Nan Hua went back to her room and then looked at the list in her hand. It was the gift list that she received for her marriage along with the other gifts that was given to Long Qian Xing.

    Some people couldn''te to their marriage, so they sent gifts.

    For example, Traveling Doctor Liu sent so many herbs and medicine to Nan Hua to the point that she felt that her master was emptying his entire pocket. Traveling Doctor Liu was by no means rich.

    After all, he often used up his money to buy some herbs and medicine and then left again. How could he carry so much money on his own?

    So, Traveling Doctor Liu was not rich.

    But aftering to Fan Yi Kingdom, Traveling Doctor Liu had already started to settle down and probably earn some money there. After all, from what Nan Hua heard, Traveling Doctor Liu had no interest to go out to explore the world anymore.

    His aged body was not really suitable for him to go out and challenge the world.

    Then there were also gifts from Si Mo Fan and Yan Xi, his wife. The two of them were busy hiding and traveling to avoid the people who wanted Si Mo Fan''s life, but they still sent someone to send gifts to Nan Hua.

    Of course, the one tasked to do that was Fei Mao.

    When he came yesterday, he also delivered the gifts from Si Mo Fan and Yan Xi to Nan Hua and had put them in the warehouse after giving it to Xiao Yun. The gifts were only some pocket money as Si Mo Fan himself was by no means rich.

    The entire Dark Moon Organization belonged to Nan Hua.

    So what Si Mo Fan could give out was only the few things he had with him.

    Without considering the Dark Moon Organization... Si Mo Fan was indeed poor.

    And from Long Qian Xing''s side, some of his friends sent him gifts. There were somemanders on the battlefield, the cksmith from Da Yi, and also Lin Yuan the merchant. Thinking about Lin Yuan, Nan Hua felt that she hadn''t seen him in a long time too.

    But then again, their position was really different and there was not much that Lin Yuan could do if he were to stay in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. Moreover, the war was intensifying and Lin Yuan was making a good use of the price difference to make profit here and there. Asking Lin Yuan to stay in one ce was definitely impossible.

    He was too busy.

    But he didn''t forget about Long Qian Xing and still sent some gifts over.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    It was just...

    "Long Qian Xing."

    Hearing the call, Long Qian Xing raised his head in confusion. It was rare for Nan Hua to call him with his full name like this.

    "Yes, Hua''er?"

    "Do you like to read these things?" Nan Hua passed the bamboo scrolls that Lin Yuan gave to

    Long Qian Xing.

    Long Qian Xing lowered his head and upon seeing the title, his eyelids twitched. He scolded

    Lin Yuan severely and looked at Nan Hua immediately.

    "No, Hua''er, you listen to me..."

 Chapter 2211: Letter from Lin Yuan

    Chapter 2211: Letter from Lin Yuan

    ?

    For the next half an incense stick of time, Long Qian Xing tried his best to exin to Nan Hua that these things had nothing to do with him. It belonged to Lin Yuan and he didn''t even know why that man sent it to him.

    "I''m usually so busy with my affairs that I can''t possibly have the time to read these things." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua helplessly.

    Nan Hua shook her head. "It''s your gift. You can do whatever you want with it."

    Long Qian Xing nodded helplessly. He looked at the bamboo scroll and resisted the urge to burn it right away. The next time he met with Lin Yuan, he had to make sure that he beat up that man.

    Didn''t he know that sending these kind of things would only make Nan Hua misunderstand him?

    He was not someone who had the time for these... things.

    Long Qian Xing rubbed his eyebrows and then silently read the message from Lin Yuan among the gifts. Lin Yuan naturally congratte Long Qian Xing for winning the war and returning safely. He heard that Long Qian Xing got married, so he gave some gifts that he felt important for him.

    ''Important? More like I''m about to be kicked out by my wife.''

    Long Qian Xing rolled his eyes in his heart. He decided that when he met with Lin Yuan again in the future, he would beat Lin Yuan up to the point that his own parents couldn''t recognize him.

    Lin Yuan, who was in a far away distance, suddenly shivered. He felt that someone had a malicious thought against him, but he didn''t know who it was and what he should do.

    In the end, Lin Yuan continued his journey.

    Anyway, as a merchant who pursued profit, Lin Yuan had already offended so many people along the way and there were many people who had grudge against him. Now, it was time for him to find a ce to stay and then met with Long Qian Xing when he came here.

    If Lin Yuan knew that the person who wanted to beat him up was Long Qian Xing, it was estimated that he would want to leave right away.

    At this moment, Long Qian Xing was reading thest part of the letter. It stated that Lin Yuan was getting a lot of benefit at the north and nned to stay there for the time being. If Long Qian Xing came to the north, Lin Yuan hoped they could see each other.

    Of course, the premise was that it would not disturb Long Qian Xing''s works.

    "Fan Yi Kingdom''s area?" Long Qian Xing muttered under his breath.

    If Lin Yuan was really there, then it was indeed possible for Long Qian Xing to see Lin Yuan within a few months. After all, Long Qian Xing might have a break from Emperor Yang Zhou, but he still nned to go to the north for the war.

    As for when it would be...

    It should be next year.

    Long Qian Xing asked for a year''s break and Emperor Yang Zhou gave him two years at most. When Shi Long Kingdom fell in the early spring this year, it has been some time since that time.

    This was almost summer and this would be the year of recuperation for Long Qian Xing and his army.

    They needed a long break.

    The loss from the previous war was quite significant.

    Not to mention, the soldiers needed to rest.

    Of course, training was still a necessity after some break. And Long Qian Xing himself had to go to the training area after some time.

    But that was forter.

    Long Qian Xing put down the letter in his hand and looked at Nan Hua in front of him. "Do you want to read it?"

    Nan Hua shook her head. "No need."

    If it was an important matter that had some rtions with her, then Long Qian Xing might tell her in the end. But if it was not rted to her, then Nan Hua would not ask.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The two of them might be a married couple, but it didn''t mean that they would not have any privacy with each other in the slightest bit. She will respect him if he didn''t want to tell her.

    Long Qian Xing nodded and put the letter away.

    "Is there any other list you haven''t checked?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    To be honest, he himself was surprised to find so many people sending him gifts. Even those whom he barely remembered also sent him some gifts for his marriage, making him a bit embarrassed.

    The important ones were definitely the one from the Imperial Family and they were all ced in separate warehouse.

    "I have almost checked everything." Nan Hua took the next list, which was the one from Prince Yang Lu. Even though Prince Yang Lu was also part of the Imperial Family, he didn''t have any power.

    Back then, Prince Yang Lu did receive some position and work, but it was not much.

    Once Emperor Yang Zhou returned to his own power, Prince Yang Lu was more idle and usually spent his days with his wife.

    He lived a good life.

    "His Highness is generous," Nan Hua muttered after she saw the list of the gifts. These were by no means cheap.

    Long Qian Xing looked at the list and nodded quietly.

    It seemed that Prince Yang Lu was determined to make sure that they would have a good rtionship with each other. However, these gifts were not important gifts and could only be said to be quite valuable.

    Prince Yang Lu might want to have a good rtionship with them, but he also knew that his position might make others think more.

    So these gifts were all carefully chosen so as not to make others felt suspicious.

    It didn''t look a lot, but it was still valuable.

    Of course, the list of the gifts would not be shown to anyone else.

 Chapter 2212: Assassins

    Chapter 2212: Assassins

    ?

    "That should be all." Nan Hua flipped the record and then put it away. She felt a bit tired thinking of so many things to handle. There were also some properties given to her, which she had to manage.

    At this moment, Nan Hua fell silent.

    If she was not wrong, she nned to take a rest for a while after she got married. But with these things shoved in front of her, Nan Hua found that she might not be able to rest in the slightest bit.

    This made Nan Hua wonder whether she could actually take a break or not.

    "Let''s prepare to go out." Long Qian Xing looked outside and calcted the time. It would be time for lunch soon, so it was also the time for him to go out.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "I''ming?"

    "Yes."

    Nan Hua nodded thoughtfully. She originally thought that Long Qian Xing would be going on his own, but it was wrong. He wanted to take her with him, which meant that she either knew the person he was going to meet or this matter was rted.

    Another possibility was that this matter was important and Long Qian Xing wanted to let Nan Huae with him.

    Either way, Nan Hua simply prepared herself.

    ...

    <Long distance away, Si Mo Fan''s side>

    While Nan Hua was busy with her own things, Si Mo Fan was walking on a city with Yan Xi beside him. His adopted daughter, Chen Ji Yue, was sleeping in Yan Xi''s arm as it was time for her to take a nap.

    The two of them have been going for a long time with Nan Yi and Nan Liang following them in the shadow to protect them.

    Nan Yi and Nan Liang were the two number experts who were responsible for Si Mo Fan and Yan Xi''s safety. The two of them have been following them for a long time and it could be said that they would never left Si Mo Fan and Yan Xi alone on their own.

    Their contract was for them to protect these two until the rest of their lives.

    So if the two of them died, then both of them have failed their contract and also voided their own lives.

    Swish!

    Si Mo Fan''s lips twitched when he heard the sound and then quickly pulled Yan Xi away. Soon, there was a battle that took ce on the street followed by the sound of screams and yell. It was really chaotic.

    Yan Xi frowned and held Chen Ji Yue tighter. "Do you know who''s so eager to take your life?" "There are many people who wants me to die." Si Mo Fan shook his head.

    The Dark Moon Organization might have already disappeared from one''s eyes, but many people didn''t think much about it and felt that as long as Si Mo Fan existed, Dark Moon Organization would never end.

    And how many people had Si Mo Fan offended over the years?

    Dark Moon Organization was half a mercenary organization in which people could take mission to kill others and their own identity would be kept a secret. They could also post mission.

    The target of the missions naturally knew that it was the Dark Moon Organization who did it because of the mark they left behind.

    And after Dark Moon Organization slowly faded away... can these ''victims'' let them go? Even if they knew that the Dark Moon Organization was not the main cause of their demise, but they were rted because Dark Moon Organization allowed these missions to be posted. And what these people wanted the most was naturally these list.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    But the Dark Moon Organization disappeared before they could even do anything. This made many people felt miserable and thus, they were trying to search for the remnants of the Dark Moon Organization.

    Of course, they would not aim for those of low level member.

    These people were only there for the sake of money and thus, they epted some missions from the Dark Moon Organization.

    But in terms of information...

    It could be said that they had nothing worth to be chasing.

    And Dark Moon Organization kept a good job in keeping the identity of their members a secret. There were not many people who were known to be part of the Dark Moon

    Organization.

    One of them was Jun Hua, who imed to be the princess of Dark Moon Organization.

    It was just that she was an appointed general from Fei Yang Kingdom and her whereabouts also disappeared after the war with Shi Long Kingdom was over.

    Emperor Yang Zhou never asked about her.

    So the people under him also came to a tacit understanding not to mention this matter to Emperor Yang Zhou either. They guessed that Emperor Yang Zhou should have his own reasons not to pursue this matter.

    The other one was Si Mo Fan, who was known as the leader of Dark Moon Organization. In the past few years, it could be said that Si Mo Fan had almost never show his face since he stayed in the deep mountain with his wife and adopted daughter.

    It could be said that there were not many people who knew his face, but it didn''t mean there

    were none.

    So this came to the scene today.

    "I don''t know..." Si Mo Fan looked at his wife helplessly. He had so many people who wanted his life that Si Mo Fan didn''t know what to do about it.

    Even if he wanted to investigate them one by one, it would take some time.

    And the Dark Moon Organization''s resources definitely couldn''t be spent to investigate them all. Because the number was simply too many and if he wanted to investigate each and every single one of them, it would burn a hole on their budget.

    So what they could do was...

    Capture these people and interrogate them. This way, Si Mo Fan didn''t have tounch so many investigation.

 Chapter 2213: â€œPopularâ€

    Chapter 2213: ¡°Popr¡±

    ?

    Bang! Swish!

    Nan Yi appeared not far from Si Mo Fan and nodded at the leader. "I have dealt with them. How you want to settle them is up to you, Leader Si."

    "Hand them over to Nan San." Si Mo Fan shook his head. "He''s the best at interrogating and should be able to find some clues."

    "Yes."

    Nan San was the first numbered expert whom Nan Hua met and also someone who stayed in Heng Xing City. His role was to help with various matters of Dark Moon Organization and his favorite task was to torture people.

    The reason?

    It was because after Nan Hua cut off his arm, Nan San felt better when he saw other people suffer in his hand. The battle with Nan Hua had be his shadow for the rest of his life, but The also lived a good life in this area.

    So Nan San still did his work well.

    And for the matter of interrogation, it was almost always handed over to Nan San when it happened in Fei Yang Kingdom. Because his cruel methods would make these prisoners felt like dying was better than living and many of them have a breakdown and chose to confess their secret to him.

    Nan Yi left and Si Mo Fan stayed on his ce.

    He rubbed his forehead and then looked at his wife. "Those old people want to have a meeting, so I might need to go to a ce. Do you want toe along?"

    "I''lle along, but I won''t intrude on your meetings," Yan Xi replied.

    The so called old people in Si Mo Fan''s mouth were the other branch leaders of the Dark Moon Organization. After the Dark Moon Organization had been disbanded, they basically lost their position but still hold a lot of power in reality.

    Leader Xi has been staying in the Mountain Tribe''s area and didn''t n to leave.

    Leader Dong and Leader Ji have been staying in General Feng''s army for a period of time to protect that man. After the war was over, they were given another task not far from the Mountain Xia.

    Even if the mountain no longer belonged to them, but they still liked to stay near the area. Why?

    It was not known either.

    And thest branch leader who have been staying in Shi Long Kingdom''s area before had also arrived.

    The five of them could be said to be friends and enemies at the same time. They wanted to gather together this time to talk about their past and some gathering with each other. "Alright." Si Mo Fan nodded.

    Yan Xi smiled.

    She knew that her husband missed his friends deeply.

    Even if they couldn''t meet with each other for a long period of time, but on the asion when they could, they would still step forward and did their best to spend their time together.

    She would not disturb him.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Besides, she herself also wanted to see them.

    Thest time they met each other and gather all together was already more than a decade ago. It was such a long time that they might have forgotten what each other looked like after they had aged so much.

    "We''re about to reach Mountain Xia''s area. There are a few cities built not far from the mountain and also some smaller hills." Si Mo Fan looked at the distance with some expectation.

    As for the assassins who wanted to take his life?

    Si Mo Fan had already thrown this matter to the back of his mind because he didn''t think that it was important anymore.

    "Yes, I know."

    "And then..."

    The two of them walked with each other calmly while in the shadow, Nan Yi and Nan Liang were busy cleaning up some assassins who wanted to deal with SI Mo Fan. They sighed deeply when they saw this because there were simply so many assassins sent to kill Si Mo Fan.

    Whoever this is, he or she truly hated Si Mo Fan.

    Or perhaps there were more than a group of people.

    Anyway, they simply sent more people to Nan San to interrogate. When the interrogation result came out, they will know who sent these assassins.

    "Leader Si is too popr," Nan Liangined.

    Nan Yi: "..."

    He had to say that this poprity was simply on the negative and should be called notorious.

    At the same time, Nan Yi wondered if someone leaked Si Mo Fan''s whereabouts. The number of assassins have increased so much that it was rather outrageous.

    Shaking his head, Nan Yi could only continue doing his work. He had no time to care for other things.

    ...

    <Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s side>

    Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua finished their preparation and then went out. Originally, Nan Hua was thinking that they might go to some important ce but upon seeing the restaurant in front of her, Nan Hua realized that this should be a private meeting.

    "Let''se in."

    "Yes."

    These restaurants still have some private rooms and as Nan Hua looked around, she realized that this was a property under Long Qian Xing''s name. In other words, this restaurant

    belonged to him.

    It was no wonder that theyout of this restaurant seemed to be tidier than the other restaurants. With Long Qian Xing in charge, he might have inevitably revealed some things

    from the future.

    The waiter in the restaurant seemed to have known that Long Qian Xing woulde and quickly led him to the room upstairs.

    As they entered the door, Nan Hua could hear the sound from inside.

    "Hey, hey, you can''t eat that. Come on, stop making trouble."

    Prang!

    Long Qian Xing looked at the door thoughtfully before pushing it open.

    Inside the door, they could see a man and a young boy was inside, fighting and quarreling

    with each other.

    Nan Hua looked at the man and blinked her eyes.

    If she''s not wrong... this is Song Chuan, right?

 Chapter 2214: Meeting

    Chapter 2214: Meeting

    ?

    Song Chuan, a minister in Fei Yang Kingdom and had recently rise to high position in the court.

    In the beginning, not many people knew Song Chuan, who came from a small city and brought by Long Qian Xing to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. He started from the lowest position and slowly climbed up.

    By now, many people already knew his name.

    In Fei Yang Kingdom alone, there were many ministers who have some position and so on. Some of them were known more than the others and Songs Chuan was included in this group.

    It was nothing more than because of his various contributions.

    At this time, there were not many people who didn''t know about Song Chuan.

    But what they didn''t know was the fact that Song Chuan was also someone under Long Qian Xing. Some people knew that Long Qian Xing was the one who brought Song Chuan to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, but they would not think that Song Chuan was loyal to Long Qian Xing.

    At most, they think that these two were acquaintances.

    After all, Song Chuan had never met with Long Qian Xing openly in various asions. Even if they did meet, the two of them never showed the slightest bit of clue that they were close with each other.

    Long Qian Xing saw Song Chuan, who was troubled by his son and shook his head. "Why did you bring him here?"

    He walked inside followed by Nan Hua and the servant tactfully left. The servant knew better than anyone that the scene in front of him was not something that he was allowed to see or knowing.

    If he still treasured his life, he should stay as far away as possible.

    Song Chuan held his son to the side and then looked at Long Qian Xing bitterly. "I have just picked him from the academy."

    Academy?

    Nan Hua''s eyes moved towards the boy. He was around 8 years old or so and was holding onto a meat bun. The boy seemed to be a bit dazed when he saw Long Qian Xing and Nan Huaing to the room and hesitate whether to put down the meat bun or just eat it.

    "Yi Liang, this is General Xing and his wife," Song Chuan said to his son.

    Song Yi Liang, the boy, put down the meat bun, stood up and cupped his fist. "Song Yi Liang see General Xing."

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows when he saw the boy''s impable etiquette. It seemed the Song Family was teaching their children well and didn''t let him grew crookedly.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Well, considering that Song Chuan''s wife also came from a schrly family, the family''s education should be quite strict.

    "You can sit down," Long Qian Xing said calmly and then turned to look at Song Chuan. "Are you sure you want to let your first son hear this?"

    Song Chuan smiled. "Don''t underestimate him. Besides, he''s already 9 years old and had learned many things."

    9 Years old is still considered quite young.

    Nan Hua thought about Feng Ao Qian, who was already 10 years old and knew that her youngest cousin was actually around the same age as this Song Yi Liang. However, Feng Ao Qian was not taught strictly by Nan Si Qiao.

    Probably due to her first two sons, Nan Si Qiao tried to raise Feng Ao Qian differently.

    After all, Nan Si Qiao would have a headache if Feng Ao Qian turned out to be like Feng Ao Si or Feng Ao Kuai. Feng Ao Si was a bit too simple minded and didn''t think things too much. On the other hand, Feng Ao Kuai was too smart and capable that it was tiring to be a mother.

    Feng Ao Qian was more ordinary in this regard.

    But he still taught etiquette strictly because Nan Si Qiao knew that Feng Ao Qian represent the Feng Family when he went out. In this way, he had to know etiquette well.

    Just like how Song Yi Liang in front of her.

    "Alright if that''s what you want," Long Qian Xing replied calmly and then beckoned for Nan Hua to sit down beside him.

    Nan Hua curtsied to Song Chuan, who cupped his fist to her. This was the standard greetings for them.

    Song Chuan didn''t look in Nan Hua''s direction and tried not to look at all. After all, he know how impolite it was to look in a woman''s direction. But one thing for sure, he felt that Nan Hua is really beautiful in the brief look he had.

    He didn''t dare to think of anything else, though.

    "This is for you." Song Chuan handed a bamboo scroll to Long Qian Xing. It was his usual report but this time, he handed it over to Long Qian Xing personally.

    Long Qian Xing took the bamboo scroll and opened it. After he skim read the content, he raised his head and said, "You have worked hard."

    Song Chuan chuckled. "I just do what I should do."

    "Have you started eating?"

    "I''m waiting for you toe and the servants are the one who prepared the dishes," Song Chuan replied.

    Since this meeting was in Long Qian Xing''s restaurant, Song Chuan didn''t really order the food. It was the servants who had been informed who prepared the food suitable for the three

    of them.

    Aside from Nan Hua, Long Qian Xing and Song Chuan hade here several times. In this way, the servants had already known their preferences. As for Nan Hua''s, it was based on what Long Qian Xing asked them to prepare.

    In this way, when Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua arrived, the food was ready.

    And Song Yi Liang was already working hard to restrain his appetite because his father told

    him not to eat.

    It was just in the end, he wanted to take one bun.

    Just one.

    He''s so hungry looked at all these delicious food on the table but still has to wait for people to

    arrive.

 Chapter 2215: Meeting (2)

    Chapter 2215: Meeting (2)

    ?

    "You can start eating now," Long Qian Xing and looked at Song Yi Liang. The little guy was already paying close attention to the food in front of him. Clearly, he was hungry but retraining himself.

    "Okay." Song Chuan nodded.

    They all started to eat and Song Yi Liang was definitely the happiest. He was already so hungry and now that they started eating, he ate well and still followed the etiquette.

    As they were eating, Long Qian Xing continued to talk with Song Chuan, "Anything else I have to pay attention to?"

    "The Xiao Family might want to contact your wife," Song Chuan replied. "They''re rtively neutral in their stance, but it didn''t mean they wouldn''t try to make connections. As a big family, they know very well how to maintain their connections."

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes deepened.

    The Xiao Family was one of the biggest family in the entire Fei Yang Kingdom. After the subjugation, there are also many nobles and so on from other kingdoms that were reorganized, but most of them would not hold the same important position as before.

    On the other hand, the Xiao Family was still holding on important position.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "The military families have been losing a lot in the past few years." Long Qian Xing shook his head when he thought about this.

    Due to the war with various kingdoms, many generals have fallen and their families naturally would not receive the same treatment as before.

    Even if they would still be able to livefortably for a long time due to the family''s wealth and the Emperor would not do anything to them, it was still different. Many of them chose to move away from Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    Because they knew that if they stayed here, they might be eaten clean without any bones left.

    And in the past decade, Long Qian Xing had watched this too often.

    Many families fell and rise.

    In the politics alone, there were many families who conflicted with each other and fell midway. And for the military families, their situation was not any better when it was war time.

    For example, the Shangguan Family.

    It used to thrive along with the Long Family and the Nan Family but now there were almost no trace left from them.

    Most of them had died on the battlefield and by this time, there was not much mention of them anymore.

    The few descendants left were very only a pitiful number of people.

    And there were not much military power held in their hands.

    The Shangguan Family was clearly not thest one and there were also many other families out there. After all, for some families, the highest rank didn''t even reach a general and only some high rankedmanders.

    But many of them had died on the battlefield.

    As for the Xiao Family...

    "nting people here and there, huh?" Long Qian Xing shook his head. "As expected of them."

    Song Chuan simply smiled.

    Nan Hua listened to their words and her eyes flickered. In the Xiao Family, aside from the main lineage who will be the next head, the rest of the members were only branch family.

    They always tried their best to have various connections to many families.

    The women were married away and the men have wivesing from various families. In this way, no matter who win or lose, the Xiao Family would not be affected in overall.

    The few people who were sent to the losing family would at least be buried well, but it was also their bad luck to lose like that. But the overall interest of the family was higher, so this method could be said to be quitemon.

    Among these people, Empress Xiao was one of them.

    She was sent to the Imperial Pce in order to have good rtionships with Emperor Yang Zhou. As for what she wanted to do when she be the empress, it was her business.

    But the family would not let her forget about them.

    They would not ask for much and only for her to continue working hard to stabilize her position and to connect with some talented people. In this way, she would benefit and the family behind her might also gain some benefit.

    There was no loss in it.

    Nan Hua should be one of the few people they were paying attention to.

    In fact, it could be said that they have been paying attention to Nan Hua since a long time ago because Empress Xiao silently tried to side with Nan Hua slightly> but her position was leaning towards neutral more.

    Because the Xiao Family had to be cautious in their move.

    Now...

    Nan Hua is the young miss of the Nan Family, the beloved granddaughter of Old Master Nan, and also the wife of Long Qian Xing, the famous general on Fei Yang Kingdom.

    No matter which one it is, it was enough to make people put Nan Hua in an important position.

    So if the Xiao Family continued with their operation, Empress Xiao mighte forward to contact Nan Hua soon.

    "Don''t worry about them," Nan Hua said slowly. "They couldn''t do anything."

    Nan Hua had already seen Empress Xiao before and even if Empress Xiao is part of the Xiao Family, she is now also part of the Imperial Family. Her every action had to be considered carefully if she didn''t want to be put in the spotlight and so on.

    Even if she wanted to contact Nan Hua, Empress Xiao had to be careful.

    "Alright, Sister inw," Song Chuan replied.

    Sister inw?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and silently nced at Long Qian Xing, who was keeping a straight face. For some reasons, she had the faint feeling that it was Long Qian Xing who asked Song

    Chuan to call like this.

    This made her thought about Lin Yuan and possibly also that cksmith...

    Long Qian Xing couldn''t possibly ask them all to call her that way, could he?

 Chapter 2216: Meeting (3)

    Chapter 2216: Meeting (3)

    ?

    Long Qian Xing pretended not to see Nan Hua''s look.

    And after a moment, Nan Hua also looked away. She knew that it would of no use to ask Long Qian Xing about this matter as he would definitely not answer.

    "Continue," Long Qian Xing said to Song Chuan.

    Song Chuan looked at Long Qian Xing helplessly and then said, "The rest are in the scroll. I don''t think you want me to speak them out here."

    This ce might be quite secluded, but it was still a public ce. Some people with high martial arts might overhear their conversation if they paid close attention.

    So what Song Chuan said was only a few things that would be fine to be leaked out.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. He had made sure that no one was within certain radius from this room. But some things were indeed better written into text rather than being said out loud.

    Besides...

    His eyesnded on the brat beside Song Chuan.

    When Song Chuan decided to bring Song Yi Liang, he should have some guesses that he wouldn''t be able to say some things so openly.

    "Finish the meal."

    "Yes!"

    ...

    <Long distance away, Si Mo Fan''s side>

    Si Mo Fan was already near the next city that was located not far from Xia Mountains. After the disbandment of the Dark Moon Organization in the war against Shi Long Kingdom, the development of the cities here was hastened.

    It seemed that Emperor Yang Zhou wanted to make a good ce here.

    "They''re here." Si Mo Fan had only entered the city and looked up. From the window on the building not far from him, he could see a familiar face, looking outside.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Yan Xi also raised her head and when she saw this, she smiled faintly. "It''s been a while."

    "Yes." Si Mo Fan nodded.

    They made their way to the building and Yan Xi settled in the room beside them to put Chen Ji Yue down. The girl was still sleeping peacefully and Yan Xi had no intention to disturb her.

    She herself went to the next room.

    Si Mo Fan looked at the familiar faces in front of him with bright smile. "Leader Xi, Leader Ji, Leader Dong, and Leader Fang."

    "Hey, why don''t you greet me too!" There was an additional person inside, Hui Ling, the boy who was found by Nan Hua. Now that several years have passed, Hui Ling was already 18 years old and no longer that young.

    He felt that Si Mo Fan definitely targeted him for not calling him out.

    Beside Hui Ling, Ji Han Yu, Leader Ji,ughed out loud. He patted Hui Ling''s shoulder. "Naturally that''s because you don''t have to be greeted!"

    Hui Ling rolled his eyes. "Tsk, you old men and women were annoying."

    Screech.

    "What did you say, Hui Ling?" Leader Xi suddenly turned around and looked at Hui Ling dangerously.

    Hui Ling swallowed the words he was about to say. Seeing Leader Xi looking in his direction with murderous intent, he quickly changed his words. "It''s Ji Han Yu who''s annoying! He''s..." Bletak!

    Ji Han Yu didn''t hesitate and smacked the back of Hui Ling''s head. This brat was getting more and more courageous as time passed. In the past few years, he was the one whoe forward to help Hui Ling in various matters, but this brat seemed to have forgotten about it. What a little white eyed wolf.

    "Why do you attack me, ah?" Hui Lingined and quickly hid away from Ji Han Yu. He didn''t want to be hit once again.

    "That''s what you get from making trouble," Leader Dong, Qiu Dong, said calmly.

    *chuckle*

    Thest one, Leader Fang, was also a woman. However, she was dressed in a man''s robe and if one didn''t know better, they would think of her as a man. She was leaning on the table with her feet crossed, looking rxed and casual.

    "It seems that in the time when we went our separate ways, you all have been living well," Leader Fang said with a faint smile.

    Leader Xi nced at Leader Fang and pursed her lips. "Howe you get more and more beautiful now? I remember back then you''re just an unruly teenager."

    Looking at Leader Fang, who seemed to be so beautiful, Leader Xi would be lying if she said that she was not envious. Her age had started to catch up to her, making Leader Xi sighed

    deeply.

    Leader Fang rolled her eyes. "It''s my natural beauty."

    The others shook their heads.

    "But your dressing is still the same as before." Leader Xi narrowed her eyes. "Can''t you change your clothes and dressed appropriately?"

    Dressed appropriately?

    Leader Fang arched her eyebrows and chuckled. "I prefer to dress like this. Besides, it''s good dangerous for a woman to travel around. It''s better to be a ''man'' when I''m out there."

    Her voice was low and somewhat broken. Those who didn''t know better would not even think that this was the voice of a woman.

    Leader Xi heard Leader Fang''s words and shook her head, not wanting to talk to this woman anymore. They all have their own reasons for joining the Dark Moon Organization and it was also Leader Fang''s hobby to wear this kind of clothes.

    So Leader Xi chose not to say anything else.

    "It''s been a while." Si Mo Fan shook his head and pulled two chairs for him and Yan Xi who had onlye in.

    "Indeed it has." Leader Fang''s eyesnded on Yan Xi and she nodded. "Sister Xi is still as beautiful as ever."

    "Ah, Xiao Fang." Yan Xi saw Leader Fang and smiled. "You''re also here now? I haven''t seen you in more than a decade."

    "I was busy back then. But now that the organization is basically gone, I have nothing else to do." Leader Fang spread her hands helplessly. "Besides, the others under me had already blended and have their own lives now."

 Chapter 2217: Reunion

    Chapter 2217: Reunion

    ?

    Have their own lives.

    The others were not surprised with this.

    When the kingdom was assimted into Fei Yang Kingdom, the roles these people would y was no longer the same as before. They would have their own lives, forgetting even the fact that they were once part of the Dark Moon Organization.

    But when it was necessary, they would send news through secret channels that have ben established.

    It could be said that this was the foundation and connection that Leader Fang had worked for almost her entire life.

    Among all of them, Leader Fang was the youngest followed by Leader Xi.

    It could be said the others also helped to take care of these two youngest members of their small circles.

    But the two of them have apletely different personality.

    "Then Wan Xiong...?" Si Mo Fan remembered that Wan Xiong, ck, hade to Shi Long Kingdom and didn''te back again. If he was not wrong, it was Leader Fang who helped to arrange for Wan Xiong to enter Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City back then.

    Wan Xiong was someone from the Night Rat Organization, an information organization that Nan Hua took over many years ago. He came to Shi Long Kingdom because of his private revenge after he was done with his work in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    With the disbandment of Dark Moon Organization, Wan Xiong was also technically free to do what he wanted.

    And his personal revenge is also hisst mission as part of the Dark Moon Organization.

    They would not see him anymore in this life.

    "Oh, he went to the south with his sister," Leader Fang replied. "I don''t know their destination clearly, but I''m sure he''ll settle down somewhere and have a new life."

    She was the one who helped to make the arrangement for Wan Xiong so that he could do what he wanted to do smoothly. Even though it was not much, but Leader Fang felt that it was enough.

    Wan Xiong didn''t need her to baby him anyway.

    He had his own mission and had been prepared for all the risk and consequences he might face with this decision.

    "So he truly has a sister." Leader Dong, Qiu Dong, was surprised when he heard this.

    He thought that it was just a story that Wan Xiong made up. In any case, Qiu Dong didn''t really care too much about that.

    "Mhm~." Leader Fang nodded and then nced at Qiu Dong, specifically at his belly that was getting bigger. If she didn''t know for sure that Qiu Dong is a man, she might suspect that he was pregnant.

    Then again, she could guess that he was living afortable life now with his family. "I thought that you wouldn''te here because you''ve already lived afortable life," Leader Fang said with a faint smile.

    "Si Mo Fan asked me toe, so of course I''ll be here." Qiu Dong rolled his eyes.

    Si Mo Fan heard their words and rolled his eyes too. He knew very well how unruly each and every single one of them have always been. They might gather together for some purpose when they were young, but when they did their missions and so on...N?v(el)B\\jnn

    When did these people listen to him?

    He was only the leader in name.

    Most of the time, they have their own ideas about what they wanted to do.

    "You''ve settled down, Qiu Dong?" Si Mo Fan asked.

    "Yeah. I think that it''s the best result for me." Qiu Dong grinned. "You don''t think that it''ll be a good idea for me to stay outside, is it?"

    Si Mo Fan shook his head. "I''m happy for you."

    Qiu Dong was silent for a moment and thenughed. "You don''t have to say that to me. We''re brothers since a long time ago."

    Brothers unrted by blood.

    The two of them were not rted, but they treated each other as brothers because Qiu Dong was with Si Mo Fan from the very beginning. He was also one of the Royal Family guard but he was not present when they were ambushed back then because he had other tasks.

    When he returned, he heard the situation from Si Mo Fan and decided to join Si Mo Fan.

    They wanted revenge.

    Revenge towards the people who had taken their Master. Even if their master had left, but they couldn''t just let this matter be.

    Qiu Dong was a dark guard in the past, which was why he was often tasked with various strange missions. It was also because of this that he was not present when they were ambushed and his skill sets were very different from Si Mo Fan.

    "I''ll go back soon enough. Can''t let them wait too long," Qiu Dong said again with a smile.

    "It''s fine." Si Mo Fan also smiled andughed. "But before you leave, we have to have a drinking contest!"

    "Tsk, you''ll lose to me." Qiu Dong looked at Si Mo Fan arrogantly.

    Ji Han Yu heard this and raised his hand. "Count me in. I also want to drink some good drink. I''m too tired from taking care of this brat!"

    "Oi! You b*stard!"

    Hui Ling was annoyed and wanted to attack Ji Han Yu, but he had already raised his chain to block Hui Ling''s attack. As they knew each other well, there was no way Ji Han Yu would let Hui Ling attack him so easily.

    "Tsk, it''s so noisy." Leader Xi sneered. "You better not cause trouble after drinking or I don''t mind giving you something good-."

    The three men have goosebumps when they heard what Leader Xi said.

    They felt that they should stay away from Leader Xi.

    This woman was very dangerous to men and her methods were more often than not cause

    harms against them.

    "Ehem, have mercy on them, Leader Xi," Yan Xi said weakly.

    Leader Xi snorted and then pointed at Si Mo Fan. "You''re pampering him too much, Yan Xi."

 Chapter 2218: Reunion (2)

    Chapter 2218: Reunion (2)

    ?

    Yan Xi shook her head at Leader Xi''s usation and then smiled faintly. "He''s my husband. If I didn''t pamper him, who should I pamper?"

    "Uh..." Leader Xi couldn''t answer.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The two of them have legitimate rtionship with each other, so it was a normal thing for both of them.

    "Your rtionship is still as good as ever." Ji Han Yu sighed deeply, somewhat envious of the two of them. He was still single even when he was already over 50 years old.

    Though, he himself also knew that he was not exactly the type to look for women and so on. He was content enough with his current life and it was quite free if he had to say. And if there was no fate, then he wouldn''t force it either.

    Rather than forcing himself to find a woman, it would be better to just spend his time with other things he enjoyed.

    Anyway, he was already so old he didn''t expect to find anyone anymore.

    It was toote.

    Qiu Dong also sighed. He missed his wife now...

    Leader Fang arched her eyebrows at Yan Xi''s words and smiled. "Remember to always be good to her, Brother Mo Fan-."

    "I know without the need for you to say that to me." Si Mo Fan held Yan Xi''s hand and smiled brightly. He felt that the best decision in his life was to stay beside Yan Xi and pursued her back then.

    After obtaining her, he felt that life was really good every single day.

    "You should worry about your own rtionship..." Yan Xi coughed.

    Leader Fang and Leader Xi both arched their eyebrows at Yan Xi''s words and then shook their head at almost the same time. If one didn''t know better, they would think that these two have already made an agreement beforehand to answer this way.

    "I hate men," Leader Xi said calmly.

    The others already knew her past because when she came to them back then was for the sake of helping her finish her revenge. They knew her past, what she did, and so on. But they still epted her into their inner circle.

    Besides, the Dark Moon Organization when she first came was just a very small organization.

    Now that more than two decades have passed, Leader Xi could say that she was living a good life.

    And she could never erase her hatred.

    Being friends with these people were fine, but if she was asked to find a partner... she would feel repulsive.

    Even if she knew that not all men were like that, it couldn''t change the fact that she had seen the worst and had no intention to put herself in that situation.

    "I''m not interested," Leader Fang replied.

    She came to the Dark Moon Organization when she was younger than Leader Xi and also came a bitter. But it was also because of her skills that she managed to enter the inner circle before Dark Moon Organization''s expansion and their separationter on.

    When they all went their separate ways to various kingdoms, Leader Fang was the only one who was still teenager.

    Now, she was only slightly over thirty.

    It could be said that she was not that young, but she was not that old either.

    It was just that with her appearance, no one would be able to think of her as a woman and their impression would be of a schrly man.

    "Alright." Yan Xi nodded helplessly.

    "There''s no need to force about this matter." Ji Han Yuughed. "What''s your n from now on? I know that Qiu Dong will settle down and probably stay there for the rest of his life, but what about the rest?"

    "I''m staying with Yan Xi and Ji Yue," Si Mo Fan replied. "I''ll probably pay a visit to my son and look around that area to settle down."

    Si Bai had long settled down and had children.

    However, Si Bai settled down in the west area, the area formerly belonged to Zhang Xu Kingdom. And it was also somewhat to the north, which was so far away from where Si Mo Fan and Yan Xi was located.

    In the past, Si Mo Fan didn''t want to leave Xia Mountains easily.

    Now that the organization was disbanded, he wanted to pay a short visit to his son to see how he was doing with his family.

    After that, he would find a ce to settle down with Yan Xi and Chen Ji Yue.

    "That''s a good n." Leader Xi nodded when she heard Si Mo Fan''s words. "But are you sure you want to stay in that area? There are still some remnants and fighting there."

    "I have Nan Yi and Nan Liang with me," Si Mo Fan replied with a smile. "I''m sure there are not many people who can defeat them even if they''re already a bit advanced in age."

    The others looked at Si Mo Fan speechlessly.

    While it was true that these two people were quite old and power, they felt that Si Mo Fan was taking it too lightly.

    But then again, they would not force Si Mo Fan to do what he didn''t want to do.

    "Are you sure it''ll be fine?" Qiu Dong asked.

    "Yes."

    "In that case, I hope you''re doing well." Qiu Dong chuckled and nodded.

    Si Mo Fan smiled and then looked at the others, waiting for their answer.

    "I''ll stay in Xia Mountains," Leader Xi said. "Don''t get me wrong, I wouldn''t stay in our previous ce but to stay with the Mountain Tribe and have a residence in a nearby town. Probably, I''ll set up a fragrance pouch store to make a living."

    Make a living?

    "The others'' lips twitched.

    They all have a lot of money from their own operation in Dark Moon Organization over the years. This Leader Xi was also very rich with a lot of money and medicinal materials. After all, Leader Xi spent most of her money to purchase more materials for her fragrance pouch.

    Some of them were ordinary fragrance pouch.

    But some others...

    Hehehe.

    It was far from ordinary.

 Chapter 2219: Reunion (3)

    Chapter 2219: Reunion (3)

    ?

    "You don''t n to sell poison, do you?" Qiu Dong asked weakly.

    He felt that if there were more and more people who have the fragrance pouch belonged to Leader Xi, he might as well escape far away from where Leader Xi was located. It was too terrifying.

    Leader Xi looked at Qiu Dong speechlessly. "Do you really think that I''ll sell those dangerous things?"

    She would definitely not sell the dangerous fragrance pouch. At most, she would only sell the ordinary ones and just to have some fun. In any case, there were still some small missions she could take.

    Even if Dark Moon Organization was basically non existent on the surface, there were still some ces where they could post a mission. Compared to before, these ces have be more secret and not everyone could enter.

    Only a select few could know the existence of the ce ande there.

    Leader Xi was naturally aware of that ce.

    She also wanted to have some exercise from time to time otherwise, it would be very boring. "Okay, okay." Qiu Dong raised his hand in defeat.

    He would not question what Leader Xi did since there was no point in doing that either way. Leader Xi chuckled and then turned to look at the rest. "How about you, Han Yu?"

    Ji Han Yu arched his eyebrows and then shrugged. "I''ll stay in this area, probably Wind City and got a job from the governor there."

    Everyone here knew that the governor in Wind City was technically Nan Hua''s cousins''s uncle. He was also someone who sided with Nan Hua and knew some things from Feng Ao Kuai to help Nan Hua.

    Even though he didn''t do much and mostly only did his work as the governor, but these things could be said to be connection.

    With this, Ji Han Yu would be able to get a stable job before his retirement in a few years.

    Living an ordinary life would be quite good for Ji Han Yu.

    "Ah? You''re not going to go around the world?" Hui Ling asked in surprise.

    "I''m already 50, do you really expect me to walk around the world?" Ji Han Yu retorted back.

    If he was at least 10 years younger, Ji Han Yu would have no qualms roaming around the world because it was indeed something he liked. Besides, after fighting for a long time, he also found joy in it.

    But he knew himself well.

    If he were to go out and continued traveling as he had done in the past to do missions, his body wouldn''t be able to withstand it.

    Ji Han Yu didn''t want to die yet.

    So he felt that he should find a rtively easy job and then continued until he retired in the future. As for how he would spend his retirement, it might be just to stay in a small house and farm.

    He didn''t think too much about it.

    "Tsk, you old man," Hui Ling snorted and then looked away.

    Over the years, Ji Han Yu might be annoying, but he was already like a father figure for Hui Ling. As a brat who didn''t receive much education and attention in his youth, Hui Ling liked this life with Ji Han Yu.

    But he also knew that it would be impossible for him to stay with Ji Han Yu for the rest of his life.

    He had things he wanted to do.

    "So brat, what do you want to do?" Ji Han Yuughed and patted Hui Ling''s head, which the young man shoved away.

    "I''m going to roam around the world," Hui Ling replied seriously.

    After Nan Hua took him away and trained him, Hui Ling learned many things from Nan Hua. Afterwards, he followed Ji Han Yu to do various missions and saw many things on their journey.

    Those were really fun.

    And if Hui Ling had to say, he wanted to see more of the world.

    His agreement with Nan Hua was to stay for a few years to repay what the Dark Moon Organization had given to him. Though, he was not sure whether the missions he did was enough, Nan Hua had given him the permission to leave.

    It was just that Hui Ling was a bit resistant.

    He still followed Ji Han Yu to this ce to meet with the other leaders.

    Now, he had known what he wanted to do.

    "I''m going to travel around the world," Hui Ling replied firmly. "I want to see the wider world and not just the areas around Xia Mountains."

    The others looked at the brat and smiled.

    "Alright, then make sure you have fun there."

    "Don''t forget about us, brats."

    "Take care of yourself." Ji Han Yu smiled. "Just remember that if you need me, you can find

    me in Wind City."

    Hui Ling looked at Ji Han Yu seriously and then replied, "I know, Old Man."

    "Tsk, stop calling me old."

    With that, Ji Han Yu messed Hui Ling''s hair and the brat attacked him once again. The two of them were noisy once more and the others shook their head.

    What an interesting ''father'' and ''son'' there.

    "Lastly..." Si Mo Fan turned to look at Leader Fang.

    Leader Fang raised her headzily and then replied, "I''m going to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City to meet with our real leader."

    The moment they heard Leader Fang''s words, everyone''s eyes turned to her.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    They have never expected that it was only after Dark Moon Organization was disbanded that

    Leader Fang decided toe and see Nan Hua.

    Among them all, only Leader Fang had never met with Nan Hua.

    It was more like, there was no chance at all.

    Leader Fang was too busy in Shi Long Kingdom''s area to do various things and had never

    come back even once.

    So now that she was here, this was her n.

    "Can''t I do that?" Leader Fang arched her eyebrows when she saw the others were looking in her direction.

 Chapter 2220: Reunion (4)

    Chapter 2220: Reunion (4)

    ?

    *cough*

    "You can," Si Mo Fan quickly replied. "I just don''t understand why you want to."

    "I''m the only one who had never met her," Leader Fang replied. "Aside from hearing about her deeds, I have never met her personally, so I want to see what kind of person she is."

    The others nodded.

    This argument seemed to be good and they couldn''t really find any fault with it.

    "Don''t you want to live your own life? She didn''t restrict our movements nor give us any other task now," Si Mo Fan asked.

    Life her own life?

    Leader Fang arched her eyebrows and chuckled. "I''m already living my own life and it''s my decision toe to see her."

    "And what do you n to do afterwards?"

    "I don''t know," Leader Fang replied. "I''ll decide after I see her. Either I''ll stay not far from her or probably go back, I don''t know."

    The others looked at Leader Fang.

    Aside from Hui Ling, Leader Fang was basically the youngest among them all. However, her posture and demeanor has never truly revealed this. She always seemed to be so mature and strong, not willing to show her weakness in front of others.

    "Alright, I wish the Heaven be with you," Si Mo Fan said seriously.

    Leader Fang looked at Si Mo Fan speechlessly. "Do you have to be so solemn? It''s not like I''m marching towards the battlefield."

    Hearing Leader Fang''s words, the others broke intoughter.

    They continued to discuss and reminisce about the past before the drinking contest started. In the end, the three guys were drunk and tossed to their room by the women.

    ...

    "Seriously, these men are making trouble." Leader Xi was rubbing her wrist in annoyance. She didn''t want to carry them up, so she asked Hui Ling to do that. The poor boy was not allowed to participate in drinking, so he could only obediently listen to Leader Xi''s words.

    Even if Hui Ling didn''t spend much time with Leader Xi, he still knew how terrifying this

    woman was.

    Yan Xi was the only one who carried her own husband to her room. Of course, Hui Ling helped as Si Mo Fan was quite heavy and Yan Xi was not exactly a powerful woman.

    "Don''t you start using the fragrance pouch," Leader Fang warned from the side. The effect on women was lesser than men because Leader Xi specifically targeted men, but it was still ufortable.

    Leader Fang didn''t really like it.

    So when she was with Leader Xi, she always warned the other party not to use it.

    "It would not affect you that much." Leader Xi nced at Leader Fang beside her and then smiled. "When we first met, I''m even confused why you''re not affected as much as those b*stard."

    Leader Fang rolled her eyes.

    The effect of the fragrance pouch worked the best for men. As a woman, how could it work so well for her?

    This wasmon sense.

    But with the way Leader Fang was dressing back then, it was no wonder that Leader Xi thought that she was a boy and was thus confused. And what Leader Xi made back then was naturally not as strong as the one she made now.

    "So, have you been building your forces?" Leader Xi asked. "The situation in the east seems to be quite chaotic."

    "It''s indeed chaotic," Leader Fang replied and then thought for a moment before adding, "But it''s not like there''s no order at all. At most, we have to work on various things and also establishing our own information channels. But for real power, I don''t really have any."

    She didn''t have the interest to build a real power, so most of the work was actually handed over to her assistant. When she came to the east, she was still young and Si Mo Fan asked for one of his old friend who was not so strong but also managed to escape along with him to be Leader Fang''s assistant.

    Now that her work was done, Leader Fang simply left.

    The remaining power was in the hands of her assistant and he would report directly to Si Mo Fan if there was anything important.

    Hearing that, Leader Xi arched her eyebrows. "In that case, what have you been doing in the past decade or so?"

    "Training and enjoying life," Leader Fang replied and then smiled faintly. "Now, I don''t think that stupid leader will be able to beat me so easily anymore."

    "Ah ha haha." Leader Xi recalled the time when they sparred in order to determine the leader of the Dark Moon Organization many years ago. At that time, Leader Fang was still young and short, trying her best to beat Si Mo Fan.

    Her martial arts were good, which was one of the reasons why she was able to be selected as one of the leaders and entered their core.

    It was just...

    "How many hidden weapons did you bring right now...?" Leader Xi asked quietly.

    Leader Fang spread her hands with a smile and then said, "Guess."

    Leader Xi looked at Leader Fang and in the end decided that she couldn''t guess. Each and every single one of them have their own specialization.

    Si Mo Fan was a guard, so he was rather direct and used a sword.

    Ji Han Yu used to be a dark guard, so his weapon of chain was trained in his youth as he was trained.

    To be honest, Leader Xi was not sure about Ji Han Yu''s past either. After all, the dark guards usually died along with their master and even if their master died, they would alsomit suicide either after taking revenge or right away.

    But Ji Han Yu was still alive until now.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He didn''t seem to have that much loyalty, which should have been impossible in ordance

    to the training of the dark guards.

    But Leader Xi didn''t try to pry into the others'' past.

 Chapter 2221: Their Past

    Chapter 2221: Their Past

    ?

    If it was not because of their respective situation, it would have been impossible for them all to gather here.

    What Leader Xi could do was to stay silent and just got along well with the others.

    This was all that she had to do.

    And then Hui Ling was learning how to use de and swords, fighting alongside Ji Han Yu over the years.

    He was just a little brat in Leader Xi''s eyes, though.

    Leader Dong used arge axe that he usually carried on his back. The size of the ax was really big, just like his own body.

    As for his past...

    Leader Xi also didn''t know.

    She only knew that Leader Dong had a sister whoe along to join them as part of the Dark Moon Organization. However, she passed away more than a decade ago when Nan Hua came to their organization.

    It was not Nan Hua who killed her but someone from other organizations. What Nan Hua did was simply to clean him up and delivered the news to them.

    That was the start of Leader Dong''s revengeter on.

    As for his past before this, Leader Xi didn''t know because Leader Dong has never mentioned it.

    Not even once.

    Leader Xi''s weapon was fragrance pouch. Well, it couldn''t really be said to be a weapon because it was more of an auxiliary method. But she didn''t really have any other weapons aside from any sharp objects that could be used to kill as long as she got close to her intoxicated opponent.

    Because of her methods, she usually fought against men and didn''t fight against other girls. After all, her fragrance pouch didn''t work well with them.

    "It''ll be good if you could put down your hatred," Leader Fang said as she continued to walk. "But even if you did not, it doesn''t seem to matter that much either."

    Leader Xi smiled. "What''s your reason for dressing up as a boy?"

    Leader Fang arched her eyebrows and turned to look at Leader Xi with a faint smile. "If you want to know, you can ask Si Mo Fan. I only agree to tell him and not anyone else."

    Hearing that, Leader Xi was not surprised.

    When Leader Fang came to Dark Moon Organization, she demanded to see Si Mo Fan. From her words, it seemed that she knew him.

    Not just knowing... it seemed that they were close with each other before.

    As for what happenedter on, it was the standard test to join and then Leader Fang started to take on various missions on her own. She wanted to make money and also to prove to Si Mo Fan that she could be part of them.

    And she did seed.

    "Up to you." Leader Xi waved her hand and they finally stopped in front of the gate. "Do you really have to go now?"

    It was alreadyte at night and if Leader Fang were to leave, she had to travel at night. Even if they were all martial arts, they would try their best to sleep in time unless it was necessary.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    After all, their body was their capital for training and all.

    Without a healthy body, everything was for nothing.

    But Leader Fang didn''t seem to care about this at all and continued to walk to the gate in the middle of the night.

    "I have a horse ready," Leader Fang replied. "When you get back, you can tell them I''m going to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City."

    "I''ll definitely tell them." Leader Xi nodded.

    Leader Fang smiled and then waved her hand to go to her horse.

    Leader Xi stood there for a moment as she watched Leader Fang disappeared into the darkness and shook her head. She turned around and went back to their room.

    For tonight, she would rest here.

    Tomorrow, she would talk with Si Mo Fan once again before leaving. Because she was sure that after this reunion, it would take a long time before they could see each other again.

    -

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Nan Hua''s side>

    Meanwhile, Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing were done with their lunch with Song Chuan. And Long Qian Xing handed over the report from Song Chuan to let Nan Hua saw it.

    "I also have people who collect information here, Brother Long," Nan Hua said to Long Qian Xing.

    They were still in the restaurant but now, Song Chuan and his son had already left.

    "I know, but since the information is already here, you can take a look instead of searching on your own," Long Qian Xing replied calmly.

    Since they could receive the result directly, why should they work hard to obtain it on their own?

    Even if Nan Hua still wanted her people to look for information, this could be used as a cross reference. In this way, it would be possible for them to check whether the information was wrong if there was a mismatch.

    "Ok," Nan Hua said and then look at the information from Long Qian Xing.

    Since Song Chuan has been staying as the minister for a long time, it could be said that his information was rtivelyplete. He was able to know which factions these ministers were in and there were even some that were noted as spies and their origin was not clear. It seemed that he was doing his work while spying the other ministers.

    Nan Hua skim read and then handed the bamboo scroll back to Long Qian Xing. "Do you want to be involved in politics and be a minister?"

    "I thought that I already say that I don''t want to?" Long Qian Xing shrugged. "But the problem is, His Majesty would not let me rot in my residence without doing anything."

    Ah, right.

    With Long Qian Xing''s abilities, it would be too much of a waste to let him stay in his residence and did nothing.

    Now that the situation in Fei Yang Kingdom was still like this, Emperor Yang Zhou still needed Long Qian Xing.

 Chapter 2222: Walk Around

    Chapter 2222: Walk Around

    ?

    "Being too good is also troublesome," Nan Hua said and then took the cup of tea in front of her to drink.

    Long Qian Xing nodded in agreement. "Tomorrow, His Majesty would like to see us and Empress Dowager Yan also wants to see you."

    Empress Dowager Yan?

    Hearing this name, Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing and asked, "Has she got better?"

    Empress Dowager Yan, Yan Jin Nian, fell sick a few days ago, which caused her to miss Nan Hua''s marriage. A few days have passed but Nan Hua didn''t really pay attention to Yan Jin Nian''s news, so she didn''t know what happened to her.

    "I heard she''s doing well now." Long Qian Xing nodded.

    Nan Hua sipped the tea while thinking.

    She knew very well that Yan Jin Nian had no intention to stay in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City for a long time. The only reason why Yan Jin Nian stayed here before was to help Nan Hua and to spread the words about her experience.

    Now that Nan Hua had married to the Long Family, Yan Jin Nian had also finished her task.

    For the next gathering and so on, Nan Hua would have to do it herself to spread the words about what she was doing in the temple. And with time, they would slowly forget about this matter as other things surfaced.

    "His Majesty also wants to see you..." Long Qian Xing had a headache when he thought about Emperor Yang Zhou.

    This was mostly because he knew that Nan Hua and Emperor Yang Zhou had met face to face when Nan Hua was acting as Jun Hua.

    In other words, he knew Nan Hua''s real identity.

    Long Qian Xing was also aware of Emperor Yang Zhou knowing this matter. However, he didn''t care too much about it in the past because Emperor Yang Zhou was still treating ''Jun Hua'' well.

    Now that he had married Nan Hua, Emperor Yang Zhou suddenly sent a message to let them see him tomorrow.

    He hoped that Emperor Yang Zhou would not ask any strange request to Nan Hua.

    It would be troublesome that way.

    "I see." Nan Hua nodded.

    She thought about the two princesses who were taught under her for a short period of time. They should be around 6 years old by now and could already learn more if they wanted to.

    But if it was only for these two princess, there was no need to specifically send a message to Long Qian Xing about him wanting to see her, right?

    Nan Hua put the thought away.

    "His Majesty is a wise Emperor. He must have his own reason," Nan Hua said slowly.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "True enough."

    Long Qian Xing was one of the few people who watched closely as Emperor Yang Zhou took back his power and rise from the beginning. From the boy whose power was controlled by others to the current Emperor who controlled the entire court.

    Many things have changed.

    Even though Long Qian Xing was not always beside Emperor Yang Zhou, he still knew many things. When things were dangerous, it was Long Qian Xing who was called to the Imperial Pce to help with protecting Emperor Yang Zhou.

    And the current Emperor Yang Zhou was not a person who would abuse his power.

    Long Qian Xing knew this much.

    "Let''s go back." Long Qian Xing stood up and then said, "Do you want to take a walk on the street first?"

    Take a walk on the street?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and looked outside the window. It could be said that there were many people out there who were busy with their daily lives.

    This scene hadn''t been seen by Nan Hua for a long time because she spent most of her time on the frontline with Long Qian Xing. Even on the asions when they entered the cities, it was rare for them to have a chance to walk around.

    The problem is...

    "With our appearance, do you really think that we can walk around safely?" Nan Hua asked quietly.

    Nan Hua''s beauty was far exceeding the normal standard. She herself also looked at her appearance in the mirror and felt that this face could truly bring down cities.

    On the other hand, Long Qian Xing is the young master of the Long Family and also the famous General Xing.

    There were many people who knew his face.

    If he were to swagger around on the street, there would be many people who knew his identity

    right away.

    "I can prepare a veil with a hat for you," Long Qian Xing replied. "As for myself, as long as I don''t wear my armor, not many people know my appearance."

    Not many people know?

    Thinking about the thousands of soldiers who were used to follow Long Qian Xing, Nan Hua was a bit skeptical about Long Qian Xing''s words. However, she chose to follow him and then

    wear the veil.

    This time, the veil was not the one that covered half a face, but it was a hat with veil all around it,pletely covered her figure.

    This type of veils was usually used by some figure who went out to walk on the street. After all, it was not convenient for them to show their faces around.

    "Let''s go."

    "En."

    The two of them walked out of the restaurant and then started to walk around.

    Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City had improved their economy under the policy that Emperor Yang Zhou implemented.

    With more and more areas he conquered, he also established the trade lines along with the road. In this way, the soldiers could get to various ces faster with wider road and at the same time, merchants could alsoe to boost their economy.

    It was a good improvement.

    And after several years, it could already be seen that the street in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City was really lively.

 Chapter 2223: Walk Around (2)

    Chapter 2223: Walk Around (2)

    ?

    Everyone was smiling.

    It could be seen that they enjoyed their current kingdom. Not many people were dissatisfied with Emperor Yang Zhou''s reign even if they came from different kingdom.

    By now, they were slowly but surely blending with the crowd.

    "It''s a good thing that the roads are built wider," Nan Hua said slowly.

    Long Qian Xing smiled. "Yes. Since the transportation is not very easy here, the wider road is giving them more ess. And recently, the ships are ready and will be implemented to bring along the merchants and soldiers."

    After Wei Da Kingdom''s fall, Fei Yang Kingdom has been researching the ships and also using them to transport some supplies from time to time.

    Now that several years have passed, they have also trained some soldiers to fight on the ship. This would be used to control the merchants and bandits in the areas.

    "It''s going in a good direction," Nan Hua nodded.

    "Yes,"

    The two of them then stopped talking and simply walked beside each other, enjoying watching the bustling crowd and people all around.

    It felt gratifying.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    For Long Qian Xing, he knew that as a soldier, what he protected were these people''s lives and smiles.

    For Nan Hua, it was just the result of her changing the history.

    All in all, the two of them were satisfied.

    --

    <Long distance away, Areas around Xia Mountains, Si Mo Fan''s side>

    The next morning, Si Mo Fan woke up with his head felt a bit dizzy. He drank too muchst night and now, his head hurt.

    "Drink this." Yan Xi looked at Si Mo Fan helplessly and patted his back.

    Si Mo Fan nodded and slowly drank the soup that Yan Xi handed to him. He still felt ufortable even after drinking the sobering soup, but he felt a bit better in his stomach.

    At the very least, it was not as bad as when he first woke up.

    "Where are the others?" Si Mo Fan asked.

    "They''re already in the hall. You''re thest one to wake up."

    Thest one?

    Si Mo Fan felt that there was a blow to his heart when he heard that. Has his drinking capabilities fell so much that he couldn''t even withstand one night''s drinking?

    Si Mo Fan felt miserable.

    The others would definitelyugh at him.

    After cleaning up, Si Mo Fan walked out and found the others were already in the hall. Hui Ling was looking at Ji Han Yu with mocking expression while Ji Han Yu was resting with one hand rubbing his forehead. Leader Xi was leaning on the chair, ying with a fragrance pouch on her hand. Thest one, Leader Dong, was still as energetic as ever.

    When Leader Dong saw Si Mo Fan walking out, heughed. "Hahaha! I won! You b*stard are not as good as me in terms of drinking!"

    "Damn you." Ji Han Yu was rubbing his forehead that was throbbing. He felt that he really wanted to beat up Leader Dong, Qiu Dong, so much that he couldn''t even stand up.

    "Tsk." Leader Dong raised his chin proudly.

    "Alright, you won." Si Mo Fan waved his hand, not interested in their childish dispute. He still felt ufortable right now, so he didn''t have the heart to quarrel with the others anymore. "Good." Leader Dongughed.

    In the past few years, it could be said that Leader Dong has been drinking a lot of wine, thus raising his own drinking capacity. In that situation, it was not strange for him to be the winner in their drinking battle.

    "If I have participated, none of you will win." Leader Xi rolled her eyes.

    The others immediately shook their head.

    "This is men''s challenge!"

    "Don''t interfere!"

    "You b*stard! Are you asking for a beating?" Leader Xi narrowed her eyes when she saw their infuriating expression. At this moment, she was tempted to use her fragrance pouch and threw it to them, letting them suffer.

    *cough*

    Si Mo Fan raised his hand to calm them down. "Alright, alright, where''s Xiao Fang?"

    "She''s going to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital Cityst night," Leader Xi replied.

    "Last night?" Si Mo Fan''s expression changed. "You mean, she left in the middle of the night?"

    "Yes."

    "Did you not stop her?"

    Leader Xi shrugged. "You''re the only one who might be able to stop her, Si Mo Fan. You know that very well."

    "Ah..."

    Si Mo Fan rubbed his forehead.

    Leader Fang was like a child to him and sometimes, he felt distressed when he thought about her condition. Then again, there was nothing much that he could do about it but to let her do

    what she wanted.

    Because in the end, it was her life.

    "Forget it." Si Mo Fan sighed. "Shall we have a short discussion before our departure? I''m sure that Qiu Dong is already impatient to go back."

    "You know me well, Mo Fan." Qiu Dong raised his thumbs up. He stood up and stretched his body. "Who wanted to go first?"

    At this moment, Qiu Dong was very confident. The two Si Mo Fan and Ji Han Yu were having hungover and their condition was far from perfect. In this situation, it meant that the chance for him to win was higher.

    Naturally, Qiu Dong wanted to seize this opportunity.

    Si Mo Fan coughed and even though this was something that he proposed, he didn''t want to fight Qiu Dong in his current condition. Thatrge axe was really heavy and Si Mo Fan couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to parry it perfectly as usual.

    Ji Han Yu looked at Si Mo Fan with a dark face.

    Why did he have to propose this kind of thing?

    Didn''t he see that he couldn''t fight properly with his headache?

    Before the two men could answer, Leader Xi stood upzily, stretching her body and looked at Qiu Dong with a smile. "Please advise me, Qiu Dong."

 Chapter 2224: Departure

    Chapter 2224: Departure

    ?

    Qiu Dong''s confident smile falter.

    He looked at Leader Xi with horrified look and quickly said, "Wait, can you pick someone else to fight? I don''t want to fight you... ahhh!"

    "No."

    Leader Xi smiled brilliantly.

    This man has been bragging all morning, making her ear hurt. Now that there was a chance to spar, how could she miss it?

    Qiu Dong wanted to cry and quickly looked at the other two to help.

    However, Si Mo Fan was looking at the side to pretend that he saw nothing while Ji Han Yu lowered his head while still rubbing his forehead. It was clear that these two people would rather let Leader Xi fought Qiu Dong.

    After all, rather than them fighting Leader Xi, this was much better.

    ''Traitor!''

    Qiu Dong roared in his heart.

    And with that, Leader Xi''s start...

    ...

    The four of them naturally couldn''t fight in the inn because they might destroy the entire building. Even if they were already advanced in age, it didn''t change the fact that they used to be very strong.

    Destroying buildings were not umon for them.

    Especially for Qiu Dong whose weapon was a big axe. It was simply very suitable to destroy houses.

    Not that others would let him do that freely, though.

    Bang!

    Hui Ling watched the battle and nodded when he saw this. Ji Han Yu fought against Si Mo Fan while Qiu Dong fought against Leader Xi. The battle between Ji Han Yu and Si Mo Fan were more or less equal while Qiu Dong...

    He was beaten by Leader Xi and looked really embarrassed right now.

    "It''s satisfying." Leader Xi nodded and sat down on the grass carelessly. Seeing Qiu Dong fell and unable to fight, Leader Xi felt that it was good. "Even if you have raised your drinking capacity, your resistance to these medicines are still low."

    "It''s not easy to raise one''s resistance," Qiu Dongined weakly.

    He knew very well that he was not Leader Xi''s opponent. Even though he tried his best to make the first move in their battle, but when he got close to Leader Xi, the alluring fragrance was simply...

    It was a disaster.

    Qiu Dong didn''t want to remember his battle anymore because he felt that it was such a ck stain his life. At this moment, he felt that it would be better if he had not seen Leader Xi so that he would not be so embarrassed.

    ng!

    The two people finally ended their battle in a draw.

    After all, neither Ji Han Yu or Si Mo Fan were in their best condition. In this situation, it would be hard for them to control themselves from injuring their opponents. So their battles were not very serious.

    They turned to look at Qiu Dong, who was lying on the ground weakly and shook their head.

    From all people, he should know better not to offend Leader Xi.

    Her means were not something that they could withstand.

    "Alright, now that I feel more energized, it''s time for me to go to Wind City," Ji Han Yu said as he stretched his hand. His head was still a bit dizzy, but the exercise with Si Mo Fan made his thinking clearer.

    It was enough for him.

    "You''re already so impatient to leave?" Si Mo Fan asked with his eyebrows arched.

    "I can''t really stay here for a long period of time," Ji Han Yu replied. "Besides, we have talked everything we needed to talk about yesterday. Now, it''s time for me to leave."

    Si Mo Fan nodded.

    He and Ji Han Yu had known each other for a long time. They knew better than anyone that there was truly no need to talk so much with each other.

    "Take care," Si Mo Fan said.

    "You don''t have to say that to me." Ji Han Yu shook his head and then said, "You''re the one who have to take care of yourself. You have a long journey ahead of you to reach your son''s

    ce."

    "Ah, I know." Si Mo Fan sighed and nodded.

    The two of them then stopped talking and grouped with the others who were waiting at the side.

    "Brat, I''m going now."

    "You don''t have to say that specifically to me." Hui Ling rolled his eyes. He looked at Ji Han Yu in front of him and then said, "Don''t die, Old Man."

    "I won''t die so easily." Ji Han Yu smiled.

    Hui Ling looked at Ji Han Yu and nodded. "I''m also going now, Leader Si, Leader Xi, and Leader Dong."

    He was not close to these leaders and the main reason why he was here was because Ji Han Yu was here. Now that Ji Han Yu was about to leave, Hui Ling also wanted to start his journey to travel all around the world.

    Honestly, he didn''t know what he would see.

    But whatever it is, it was something that he would have to face eventually and Hui Ling also

    anticipated it.

    "Okay."

    The others nodded at them.

    After a few more words, Ji Han Yu and Hui Ling left.

    There were only three people there and Si Mo Fan looked at Qiu Dong, who still hadn''t stood up yet. "Do you not want to go back?"N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Even if I want to go back... I think I''ll wait a bitter." Qiu Dong wanted to cry.

    If he didn''t offend Leader Xi, even if he was not sure where he offended her, he wouldn''t have

    to suffer so much.

    Now, he would have to lie here for a while longer before he could leave.

    Qiu Dong really felt miserable.

    "Alright." Si Mo Fan looked at Qiu Dong speechlessly. He felt that this man was indeed someone who liked to provoke trouble.

    Then again, he was not surprised with this either.

    "When are you going, Leader Xi?" Si Mo Fan finally turned his head to look at Leader XI.

    "Tomorrow. I still have to buy some things from the city," Leader Xi replied. "How about you, Leader Si?"

 Chapter 2225: Goodbye

    Chapter 2225: Goodbye

    ?

    "Tomorrow too." Si Mo Fan shrugged.

    Leader Xi nodded and then looked at the city not far from them. She was lying on the grasszily and then asked, "Do you really think it''s good to live like this?"

    Si Mo Fan arched his eyebrows. "What makes you think it''s not good?"

    "I don''t know," Leader Xi replied.

    Looking at the bright sky above, Leader Xi was thinking about her life. It felt both long and short at the same time. Many things have happened in the past and it could be said that Leader Xi was not really feelingfortable with many things in her life.

    But at the end of the day, this is the path that she had chosen.

    So she would walk through this path until the very end.

    "Good luck finding your son and settle down," Leader Xi said without turning her head. "I hope you can live the rest of your life happily."

    Si Mo Fan chuckle and nodded.

    He himself hoped that he would be able to live the rest of his life happily. The beginning of his life was not very pleasant and there were many troubles on the way. But at the end of the day, he made the choices that bring him to the current present time.

    "I hope you can have a happy life too," Si Mo Fan said slowly. "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean that you have to find a man and settle down. What I mean is for you to live the rest of your life happily, no matter what you do."

    No matter what she did...

    Leader Xi didn''t answer.

    She herself didn''t know whether she was truly having fun with her life or it was just her way of coping with life. Many things were different after her sister''s death and she mostly lived her life for the sake of revenge.

    Once the revenge was taken, she simply wasted her life studying the fragrance pouch as it was the only thing she ever knew. Teasing others and fought with her fragrance pouch, Leader Xi did it naturally.

    "You have your own life. I''m sure that she didn''t want you to be trapped under her shadow for the rest of your life," Si Mo Fan said and then stood up. "I''m going to see my wife, you should think about it, Leader Xi. Until now, I have never seen you truly smile from the bottom of your heart."

    Leader Xi nced at Si Mo Fan''s back and shook her head.

    When she had finished her revenge, Si Mo Fan told her something simr. At that time, Leader Xi didn''t care too much about his words because she felt that it was useless to think about.

    And after Nan Hua appeared, Leader Xi found it interesting to think about how beautiful Nan Hua could be after she wore make up or dressing up.

    It was really amazing.

    Leader Xi found herself fascinated.

    In the past, she really like beautiful things and this naturally included dressing up. She really wanted to see Nan Hua dressed so beautifully, but this request has always been rejected.

    In the past few years, Leader Xi spent her time cultivating her nts and stayed in the Mountain Tribe''s area.

    If she had to say, it was a good ce.

    Because she didn''t have to worry about anything and if the Mountain Tribe needed her, she coulde over to help. And if she needed help, she could also ask them for some help.

    "I guess it''s good enough to live there for the rest of my life," Leader Xi murmured under her breath.

    She looked at the distant sky and smiled faintly.

    Yeah, it''s good enough.

    Being with her nts and be immersed in the beautiful fragrance, it was something that Leader Xi enjoyed very much. And continuing to be like that for the rest of her life also sounded good.

    With this in mind, Leader Xi stood up and went back to the city. Once she was done with buying the necessary supplies, it was time to return.

    ...

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Nan Hua''s side>

    The day after her date with Long Qian Xing, the two of them made their way to the Imperial Pce. It could be said that Emperor Yang Zhou asked them toe as soon as possible and Long Qian Xing could onlye here even if he felt unwilling.

    He felt that his daily time with Nan Hua was interrupted by the call from Emperor Yang Zhou.

    "Hua''er, do you have to dress up so beautifully?" Long Qian Xing asked as he looked at Nan Hua in front of him.

    Nan Hua woke up early to pick a light blue dress and then did her hair. Looking at therger decoration that Nan Hua used, Long Qian Xing felt unwilling to show this sight of Nan Hua to anyone else.

    Hearing Long Qian Xing''s words, Nan Hua looked at her husband speechlessly. "I''m going to meet with His Majesty, Emperor Yang Zhou. If I didn''t dress up, I wouldn''t be able to represent the Long Family well."

    Her way of dressing and behaving would represent the Long Family.

    Nan Hua couldn''t possibly continue with herzy way of dressing when she was meeting with others.

    She herself didn''t have any particr interest to dress up this way because it was really troublesome. But since she was going to meet Emperor Yang Zhou as Long Qian Xing''s wife and also the Nan Family''s young miss...

    She really has to pay attention to her way of dressing.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Right." Long Qian Xing sighed.

    The so called etiquette has always been something that Long Qian Xing hated very much. If he

    had to say, these etiquette was restricting his movements.

    But then again, he also knew that etiquette were important.

    Because one''s bodynguage could represent many things and having a standardized

    etiquette meant that they were respecting the other party when they used it.

 Chapter 2226: Conversation with Emperor Yang Zhou

    Chapter 2226: Conversation with Emperor Yang Zhou

    ?

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing like this and lightly patted his hand. "You''re already living while doing etiquette for your entire life. Would things be different now?"

    Long Qian Xing heard Nan Hua''s words and coughed lightly.

    Could he say that even if he had to follow the etiquette, when he met with Emperor Yang Zhou privately, he threw everything away?

    Of course, Nan Hua knew that.

    But she didn''t say it in front of Long Qian Xing.

    "Master, we''ve arrived."

    The carriage stopped and Long Qian Xing went down the carriage before helping Nan Hua out of the carriage. The head eunuch was already waiting for them and the moment both of them came down, he cupped his fist and let them follow him.

    The Imperial Pce was really big.

    Normally, Long Qian Xing coulde here many times when he was young because he was Emperor Yang Zhou''s study partner.

    Now that they had grown up, some rules have to be followed.

    Along the way, Nan Hua heard faint childish voice and turned her head to look in one direction. Emperor Yang Zhou already has four children and if she was not wrong, there was also one pregnant imperial concubine again.

    It meant that if the child was born safely, there would be an additional prince or princess.

    The Imperial Pce would be even more lively.

    Nan Hua could guess that when these brats grew up, they would start to fight against each other. Even if they wouldn''t dare to do anything to Emperor Yang Zhou because of his prestige, there was no problem for them to scheme for their children in the future.

    Nan Hua shook her head and pushed the thought away from her mind. The oldest prince was only 6 years old or so right now. It was too early to think about this kind of thing.

    Besides, Emperor Yang Zhou was also still very young.

    He wouldn''t want to hand over the throne to his children or grandchildren so early.

    And being influenced by his grandfather, he might want to pick someone who was more capable rather than a waste like his father.

    Because a waste Emperor would be nothing more than a puppet emperor to be used by others. Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t want to put his children in such a situation that would only make things difficult for their future.

    As they walked through the corridors in the Imperial Pce, they finally arrived at Emperor Yang Zhou''s study room.

    "Your Majesty, General Xing and his wife are here."

    "Let them in."

    The door opened and Emperor Yang Zhou raised his head. He was studying the usual memorials and was already preparing for the next war. All he needed to do was to send the order to Great General Wei at the north.

    After all, he was the one with the closest location to thest two kingdoms.

    Seeing Long Qian Xinging in, Emperor Yang Zhou nodded. When he saw Nan Hua who followed behind Long Qian Xing, Emperor Yang Zhou''s eyebrows raised slightly.

    The harem was filled with beautiful women, but even then Emperor Yang Zhou had to say that Nan Hua''s beauty really made it difficult for a man to look away. She was really charming and beautiful, making one wanted to stare in her direction all the time.

    When Nan Hua was dressed as a man or General Jun, she covered her facial features with make up to a certain degree. This would let her look more ordinary even if those who saw her felt that she was somewhat beautiful or handsome.

    But now, Nan Hua was using makeup to enhance her features.

    This made Emperor Yang Zhou felt that Long Qian Xing was truly... lucky.

    Yet, thinking about the miserable journey Long Qian Xing took to get his wife, Emperor Yang Zhou felt that it was not easy for Long Qian Xing. But such a beautiful woman is also a general on the battlefield.

    If words went out about this matter, Emperor Yang Zhou was sure that those who have seen Nan Hua''s appearance would be skeptical about it.

    "I can see that you''re doing well," Emperor Yang Zhou said as he moved his eyes away from Nan Hua.

    No matter how beautiful Nan Hua is, she''s Long Qian Xing''s wife. He would not covet other people''s woman. Even if it was said that the Emperor had the right to have many women in his harem, he would not do something that vited his principle.

    Besides, he was not very particr about women.

    The women in his harem were all political marriage. They were here because of the position and also the family''s interest. From the very beginning, Emperor Yang Zhou knew very well that his position was what other people had interest in.

    "Yes, Your Majesty," Long Qian Xing replied.

    Seeing how Emperor Yang Zhou acted when he saw Nan Hua, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He could see that Emperor Yang Zhou was not a person who was easily moved by the beauty in front of him.

    It was good.

    "I know that you''re still in holiday, but I hope to see you in the Imperial Court when you have time in the future." Emperor Yang Zhou looked at Long Qian Xing. "And train your soldiers

    properly."

    "I will, Your Majesty." Long Qian Xing was helpless about it.

    The main reason why he hadn''t visited his soldiers again in the past few days was because he was staying with Nan Hua and didn''t have the intention to leave her in the slightest bit. Thus, the training was postponed.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    But now that a few days have passed, Long Qian Xing really have to go to the training area

    once more.

    It was time to discipline those people once more.

    Emperor Yang Zhou waved his hand and the shadow guards who were guarding him moved away. The eunuch, who was waiting for him, also left.

    It was Emperor Yang Zhou''s signal when he wanted to be alone.

 Chapter 2227: Conversation with Emperor Yang Zhou (2)

    Chapter 2227: Conversation with Emperor Yang Zhou (2)

    ?

    "Are you sure it''s a good idea to dismiss everyone?" Long Qian Xing asked with arched eyebrows. With his martial arts, he could sense that there was no one around them within a certain radius.

    At the same time, Long Qian Xing marveled that Emperor Yang Zhou truly had controlled the entire court into his people.

    Just from one gesture, Emperor Yang Zhou could get the people to listen to him.

    This meant that they all truly regarded Emperor Yang Zhou as their master and thus listened to his every words.

    This thing was not easy.

    For Emperor Yang Zhou whose power used to be in the hands of others, he could only do his best to do this slowly. Now, the power was already in his grasp.

    "I know I can trust you," Emperor Yang Zhou replied. "Besides, don''t you want to talk more casually?"

    "You know me well, Your Highness." Long Qian Xing smirked.

    Emperor Yang Zhou rolled his eyes. Having known Long Qian Xing for a long period of time, he was naturally aware that Long Qian Xing was not very fond of the etiquette and rules. This was one of the reasons why Long Qian Xing would rather spend his time with his soldiers rather than in the court.

    When he was around his soldiers, he didn''t have to pay too much attention to etiquette but when he was in the Imperial Court, he had to pay close attention to it.

    "The war will start in a few days," Emperor Yang Zhou said slowly. "It''s going to be a war against Fan Yi Kingdom. Having fought them for a bit, do you have any ideas that might help us out?"

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "I''m sure that Great General Wei know better than me. He had spent more time dealing with Fan Yi Kingdom."

    "Great General Wei can make the adjustment with the strategy as he sees fit," Emperor Yang Zhou replied calmly. "What I need to do is to make the general arrangement and for this, I need people who are familiar with them."

    And Long Qian Xing was definitely a good candidate.

    For one, Emperor Yang Zhou knew very well that he could trust Long Qian Xing. Secondly, Long Qian Xing was indeed very capable and the fact that he had fought against Fan Yi Kingdom in the past and remained wining or drawing had also proven it.

    Long Qian Xing heard this and nodded. "I don''t think you want me to do it right now?"

    "We can start now. And it''s not like I can ask your wife toe to the court without letting her use her other identity," Emperor Yang Zhou replied.

    Nan Hua is General Jun.

    This was something that Emperor Yang Zhou knew but at the same time, he also knew that it was impossible for Nan Hua to show herself as General Jun again. Because if she were to show the simr face in two different people...

    It was estimated that many people would realize her real identity.

    In the past, Nan Hua had to wear veil because of her status as the young miss of the Nan Family.

    Now that she had married, she would no longer do so in various banquets and so on. The number of people who knew Nan Hua''s real face will grow exponentially.

    "I don''t have much experience, but I can offer some suggestions," Nan Hua said slowly. Emperor Yang Zhou smiled. "It''s enough."

    Long Qian Xing sighed and nodded.

    With that, their morning activity was to help Emperor Yang Zhou with some suggestion for the next war against Fan Yi Kingdom.

    ...

    After more than an incense stick of time, Emperor Yang Zhou was done with his notes and asked Prime Minister Lan to make a copy of it and handed it to Prime Minister Xian. He wanted their battle n to be modified in ordance to these suggestions.

    "Her Highness Empress Dowager Yan would like to meet with your wife," Emperor Yang Zhou said. "I have notified her that Young Miss Nan is here, so let her stay in the waiting room."

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows slightly.

    He thought about Yan Jin Nian and nodded. "I understand."N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Nan Hua also knew that Yan Jin Nian wanted to say good bye to her. Because after this, Yan Jin Nian would not stay in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City anymore.

    "Do you want to see her?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked.

    "No."

    The answer was short, concise, and direct.

    Seeing him answering promptly, Emperor Yang Zhou nodded and didn''t pester Long Qian Xing.

    Nan Hua excused herself to see Yan Jin Nian while these two were still here.

    "It''s hard to believe that such a short stature can be a general on the battlefield," Emperor Yang Zhou said.

    Long Qian Xing smiled. "You can''t judge people from their appearance, Your Majesty."

    "True enough."

    "Why did you let here out first? Is there something you want to talk with me alone?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    "Yes." Emperor Yang Zhou thought for a moment and then asked, "Do you know that there are still some people from the Imperial Family of other kingdoms who are alive?"

    When they conquered the other kingdoms, not all of the Imperial Family were exterminated. After all, there was no need for them to do that and keeping these people alive could also be used to show Fei Yang Kingdom''s magnanimity to a certain degree.

    This would enhance people''s closeness to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    The problem was that not all of them were those who were willing to stay silent and epted their arrangement. Some of them were willing to live avish life until the rest of their lives.

    But some others...

    It was hard to say.

    "Do you want me to deal with them?" Long Qian Xing asked in a low voice.

    It was just about killing some troublemakers and for Long Qian Xing, it was not a difficult

    matter.

 Chapter 2228: Leave

    Chapter 2228: Leave

    ?

    "There are some people I would like you to pay attention to," Emperor Yang Zhou replied. "Of course, you don''t have to do it yourself as you will be staying in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City."

    Long Qian Xing nodded.

    Even though Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t say it explicitly, Long Qian Xing knew that what Emperor Yang Zhou wanted was for him to eliminate those who dared to make trouble. But when he did it, Long Qian Xing had to do it covertly and didn''t associate it with Emperor Yang Zhou.

    Long Qian Xing had some men under him and it was not impossible for him to contact some people to do the dirty work.

    But it was not a very good thing.

    "You don''t have anyone else to do this?" Long Qian Xing asked.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "I already gave the instruction to some people for the first two kingdoms. What I''m paying attention now is the remnants of Shi Long Kingdom," Emperor Yang Zhou admitted.

    He sent different people to monitor every fallen kingdom''s imperial family. Even if there were already the guards there who will watch over them, but Emperor Yang Zhou wanted someone who could make a move against them.

    And Long Qian Xing is the perfect candidate.

    This was also because Great General Long, Long Ao Ming, was still at the south west area and dealt with the nobles who were making trouble.

    The remaining Imperial Family were being ''ignored.''

    Long Qian Xing looked at Emperor Yang Zhou and smiled faintly. "Will this be a formal appointment?"

    "No." Emperor Yang Zhou shook his head.

    "I understand."

    If Long Qian Xing were to be found out, it meant that he could never say that this was something that Emperor Yang Zhou ordered. Because this was not a formal appointment, it meant that this was only a verbal agreement between Long Qian Xing and Emperor Yang Zhou.

    In order words, Long Qian Xing was here to do the dirty works.

    Though, Long Qian Xing himself actually didn''t mind that much even if he was asked to do these things. He had killed so many people on the battlefield that he couldn''t count it anymore.

    Adding one or two more wouldn''t make too much difference.

    "Will you do it?" Emperor Yang Zhou arched his eyebrows.

    Long Qian Xing passed a look at Emperor Yang Zhou and then shrugged.

    Neither of them talked about this matter anymore because they realized what the other party wanted to do.

    Instead, they started to talk about various other matters.

    ...

    <Nan Hua''s side>

    Empress Dowager Yan, Yan Jin Nian had already arrived on the side room. Her eyes lit up when she saw Nan Hua and she smiled.

    "Congrattion for your marriage."

    "Thank you," Nan Hua replied and then asked, "Are you going to go, Your Highness?"

    "Your direct words makes me wonder if I''m really unnecessary here." Yan Jin Nian looked at Nan Hua speechlessly. But at the same time, she also knew that they were not really close with each other and only came across each other this time because Nan Hua needed her help. Without them needing each other, there was truly no need for them to interact with each other.

    Nan Hua looked at Yan Jin Nian calmly.

    "Yes, I''m here to say goodbye." Yan Jin Nian smiled and then said, "And I hope you can be happy with him. As much as I dislike him, I still hope for the best for him."

    The fact that Yan Jin Nian disliked Long Qian Xing was not exactly a secret for them. Even though Yan Jin Nian would not show it in public, but she would always dissed out Long Qian Xing in private.

    "I wish you to be happy for the rest of your life with Gu Xia Mo," Nan Hua said. "Thank you for your well wishes." Yan Jin Nian smiled brightly and sweetly. Whenever she thought about Gu Xia Mo, Yan Jin Nian would feel really happy.

    Nan Hua smiled faintly when she saw this.

    "Before I leave, I would like to chat a bit with you." Yan Jin Nian chuckled. "Just treat me as your old friend...."

    The two of them talked about nothing in particr. They just talked about things that happened recently, what to pay attention to when leaving, and many others.

    After around an incense stick of time, Yan Jin Nian sighed and stood up. "I should go. May the Heaven be with you, Hua''er."

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered and she curtsied back. "May the Heaven be with you, Your Highness."

    Yan Jin Nian smiled and walked out of the side room.

    Now that her task here was done, she could leave and stay with Gu Xia Mo in Yi Shang Temple

    or other ces around. There was no specific destination as all Yan Jin Nian paid attention to

    was the fact that she would no longer be bound by this identity.

    Before long, Yan Jin Nian arrived at her carriage that was already prepared.

    "Your Highness." Her maidservants were there to serve her.

    "You may step down." Yan Jin Nian entered the carriage and the carriage started to head

    towards the city''s gate.

    She had been waiting for this for a long time.

    Now, she felt somewhat impatient.

    The carriage stopped as it lined up behind the other carriages that wanted to leave too. Normally, Yan Jin Nian would use her special privilege to bypass these carriages so that she could leave at the fastest speed possible.

    But not today.

    The carriage''s door on the other side was opened and Gu Xia Mo walked inside in a swift movement with the help of his manservant. The servant quickly went out again when he had settled Gu Xia Mo inside.

    "Is it ufortable?" Yan Jin Nian frowned when she saw Gu Xia Mo''s wrinkled clothes. He must have been waiting outside for a long time.

    "It''s nothing much." Gu Xia Mo chuckled and he looked at Yan Jin Nian with a bright smile. "Shall we go, Your Highness?"

 Chapter 2229: Leave (2)

    Chapter 2229: Leave (2)

    ?

    "You know very well that you don''t have to call me that way." Yan Jin Nianughed but she still nodded.

    Seeing Yan Jin Nian who was getting more and more cheerful with each passing day, Gu Xia Mo felt happy. He couldn''t spend most of his time in this world with Yan Jin Nian. But now that the two of them were going to spend the rest of their lives together... he felt that it was worth it.

    Now that he was no longer has such a heavy burden, he had a sweet burden that he was willing to take.

    It was good.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    From that day on, Yan Jin Nian would not step in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City for the rest of her life. The other imperial concubines were usually staying in the cold pce but not for Yan Jin Nian.

    No one ever saw her again.

    And where she was buried also remained a question.

    But since she was a woman, not many people paid attention to this matter.

    All they knew was the fact that Yan Jin Nian no longer appeared in front of them and slowly be forgotten in time.

    ...

    <Nan Hua''s side>

    Nan Hua watched Yan Jin Nian''s cheerful back and knew that this would be thest time she saw Yan Jin Nian. The next part of their lives should not cross each other.

    And for this matter, Nan Hua felt that it was good.

    Because she still has some things to do and Yan Jin Nian wouldn''t want to be involved with these things. If possible, Yan Jin Nian just wanted to stay as far away as possible.

    Nan Hua put her thoughts away and then waited for Long Qian Xing to finish talking with Emperor Yang Zhou. The two of them were study partners when they were young, so they might have some things to talk about with each other.

    It took another incense stick of time before Long Qian Xing came to the side room. He smiled apologetically when he saw Nan Hua. "Sorry that it took so long."

    "It''s nothing." Nan Hua shook her head. "Are you done?"

    "Yes, it''s done." Long Qian Xing smiled. "There are some things that I have to do, but in overall, we have good conversation with each other."

    Hearing this, Nan Hua nodded thoughtfully.

    She would not ask Long Qian Xing if he didn''t want to tell her. After all, it was unnecessary for her to know everything.

    "Shall we go back now?"

    "Yes." Long Qian Xing stretched his hand and held Nan Hua''s hand. He smiled tenderly when he thought that his work for the day was over and he could spend the rest of the day with his wife.

    It felt much morefortable.

    Nan Hua held her grip tighter, telling Long Qian Xing that she was here.

    The two of them slowly made their way back home.

    ...

    <Long distance away, Si Mo Fan''s side>

    After talking with Leader Xi the day before, Si Mo Fan spent the rest of the day resting. The alcohol really made his head throbbing and even if it was cleared a bit after fighting against Ji Han Yu, he still didn''t feel too well.

    In the end, Si Mo Fan chose to rest for the entire day to replenish his energy.

    It was only the next day he felt much better and was ready to leave under the arrangement of his wife.

    "Do you still need to rest?" Yan Xi asked Si Mo Fan helplessly. Sometimes, she felt that he was really childish.

    They were no longer that young, but he still drank so much just because he met with his old friends and they gathered together. Naturally, it was impossible for Si Mo Fan to be in his best condition not long ago.

    Even now, he could barely hold on and only felt slightly better.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Si Mo Fan waved his hand and sighed. "I used to drink a lot with my friends, so how could this much stop me?"

    Yan Xi rolled her eyes.

    That was already more than two decades ago. At that time, Si Mo Fan was still young and energetic, so drinking a lot was fine. But now that he was already middle aged or perhaps it could be considered advance in age, drinking so much was naturally not very good.

    She sighed and poked Si Mo Fan from the back to remind him.

    Si Mo Fan could only cough awkwardly. Well, it was indeed his fault....

    The two of them bought some supplies and then went in a carriage. They were going to the north west to pay a visit to their son and also to find a ce to settle down. When they were there, they would be able to give a better environment for Chen Ji Yue to grow up.

    Yan Xi looks outside the carriage. There were many people around.

    "Will we never return?"

    "Huh?" Si Mo Fan was stunned when he heard Yan Xi''s question. He turned to look at his wife and then slowly replied, "If nothing goes wrong, we''ll onlye here for a visit in the future if you want to after settling down."

    His n was not to go out too much again after they had settled down. After all, as they advanced in age, it was not very convenient for them to travel a long distance again.

    And another reason why Si Mo Fan didn''t want to stay in Fei Yang Kingdom''s area was because he used to be here. Many people who knew his face were here and he might be more targeted by others if he stayed in Fei Yang Kingdom''s area.

    Though, if Yan Xi persisted, then he might stay here.

    "I see." Yan Xi nodded and then turned to look at Si Mo Fan. Seeing his tangled look, she sighed and said, "You don''t have to worry so much. I don''t have any n to stay here."

 Chapter 2230: Soldiers Training

    Chapter 2230: Soldiers Training

    ?

    Yan Xi is not stupid.

    She knew that most of the people who chased after her husband was in Fei Yang Kingdom''s'' area. To be exact, in the areas between Xia Mountains and also Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    If she were to stay here, it would only put their lives in danger.

    Besides...

    "I don''te from Fei Yang Kingdom, so I don''t have much thoughts about it," Yan Xi replied. "I just felt that some of the ces are familiar."

    It was familiar because they used to bypass the ces when they were running away and so on. But she didn''t have any other thoughts.

    "That''s good." Si Mo Fan sighed in relief. "If you want to, we can pay a visit in the future, but it might take some time."

    Yan Xi nodded.

    Si Mo Fan was relieved when he found that Yan Xi didn''t have much thoughts about this matter. He was worried that she would not want to leave as it would be a bit troublesome for him.

    But since she had said that she didn''t have much thoughts, heft rather relieved.

    Looking outside, Si Mo Fan sighed.

    It would be a lie to say that he would not miss this ce at all. But the memory from many years ago had turned hazy and there was not much remains.

    Nan Hua had already told him that he was free to do what he wanted.

    The Dark Moon Organization had been handed over to Nan Hua and what remained would be under her control. He was no longer necessary to stay there and could live his own life with Yan Xi.

    However, Nan Yi and Nan Liang would still follow him and helped him when it was necessary. After all, their duty was to protect him.

    ...

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Nan Hua''s side>

    After the meeting with Emperor Yang Zhou, Long Qian Xing brought Nan Hua back to Long Family Residence to rest. In any case, he was still technically on a break and there was no need to go to the Imperial Court.

    The next day, Long Qian Xing still didn''t go to the Imperial Court.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Instead, he went to the training area that his soldiers used. He also brought Nan Hua along with him to the training area.

    "This ce belongs to you?" Nan Hua asked as she looked at therge training area in front of her.

    "Technically yes," Long Qian Xing replied. "The soldiers trained in this training ce are mine and this ce is not a secret."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    With how big and conspicuous this ce is, Nan Hua would be more surprised if there were someone who didn''t know. After all, it seemed quite clear that this was the ce for the soldiers to train.

    They walked inside and saw the soldiers were training with Long Xu givingmands. Since Long Qian Xing was staying with Nan Hua most of the time, it was Long Xu who was leading the training here.

    "Do you want to join in?" Long Qian Xing asked as he swept his gaze.

    "This is the standard military training." Nan Hua''s eyes were attracted to the course at the side. There were wall, ditch, and so on. It was clearly built in ordance to the training course that was better than the ordinary training in the current era.

    Long Qian Xing followed Nan Hua''s eyes and nodded. "I thought that it''s better to use some methods to make their training moreprehensive because they will fight on the frontline."

    Nan Hua nodded.

    It was no wonder that Long Qian Xing''s army was able to grow so quickly and they were all so strong. These trainings were very good and could enhance one''s physical strength in an all rounded way. The difference in the terrains would also help them whey they crossed various terrains.

    Not every ce in this world had road existed. The war with Shi Long Kingdom back then was already a tough lesson.

    "It''s good," Nan Hua said.

    "How about the soldiers under General Jun?" Long Qian Xing suddenly asked.

    If he was not wrong, Nan Hua also had a lot of soldiers under her. Even though their number was cut down drastically due to the war with Shi Long Kingdom, but their number should still be a lot.

    "They''re not with me," Nan Hua replied and then added, "They will be an army on their own and their leader will be amander. And the soldiers who used to be part of the Mountain Tribe had returned under Yu Jin."

    The soldiers under her used to be the soldiers under General Cao and General Chu. Due to the incident many years ago, they were unable to fight properly. But after this battle, they were able to integrate under Fei Yang Kingdom once more.

    Even though many of them had lost their lives in the war, at least they died honorably and no longer bore the traitor mark.

    The rest of the soldiers will follow their newmander to go on the battlefield.

    This was the arrangement that Nan Hua had made for them.

    From the very beginning, it was impossible for Nan Hua to continue staying on the battlefield. She has too many things that she had to do and the identity as General Jun was simply unsuitable.

    And Nan Hua never made the identity of Jun Hua as a permanent identity. It was something she came up with in order to be able to fight side by side with Long Qian Xing.

    "I see." Long Qian Xing nodded.

    Nan Hua looked into the distance and then said, "These are not the only soldiers under you,

    right?"

    She could guess that Long Qian Xing must have a secret training area.

    This was actually because the Nan Family also has one and it was tightly wrapped in a ce that no one would expect. These soldiers were the real forces under them.

 Chapter 2231: Soldiers Training (2)

    Chapter 2231: Soldiers Training (2)

    ?

    "Yes," Long Qian Xing admitted.

    He didn''t think it was necessary to hide this matter from Nan Hua. After all, he had some guesses about Nan Hua too.

    "Do you want to take a look?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    Nan Hua shook her head and then said, "I''ll stay here and wait as you y with the soldiers. They seem that they need more training."

    More training?

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows and then nced at the soldiers on the field. Thinking about the harsh battlefield, he knew very well that if they were to stay here, these soldiers would not be able to cope up.

    They needed a real battle training.

    And who would be their best opponent if it was not Long Qian Xing?

    "Sure~."

    These soldiers felt shivers on their back and when they turned their head, they saw Long Qian Xing walked towards Long Xu.

    They suddenly felt that something bad was about to happen.

    In but a moment, the soldiers were gathered to fight against Long Qian Xing and all these soldiers were thinking in their heart was, ''They''re doomed.''

    Long Qian Xing smiled brightly when he saw these unruly boys in front of him. "I think that you already have enough fun in the past few days. Now, it''s time for a real training."

    The soldiers who came to Long Qian Xing''s wedding had pale face.

    They knew that when they forced Long Qian Xing to drink more in that wedding ceremony, they would definitely be targetedter on. But for the sake of seeing their general drunk and having fun, they still did it.

    And now...

    Seeing Long Qian Xing was ready to beat them up, they wanted to cry without tears.

    Is it toote to say that we''re sorry?

    ...

    "Aaaaa!"

    Hearing the miserable scream and howls from the training field, Nan Hua shook her head. She could see that Long Qian Xing was still very measured. It was definitely painful, but these soldiers would not die from his attack.

    At most, they had to spend the rest of the day recuperating.

    None of these soldiers have the strength to rival Long Qian Xing, so they were all beaten miserably.

    Looking at this scene, no one would think that they were the previously energetic soldiers who were still training loudly.

    It took around two incense stick of time before Long Qian Xing finished beating up everyone. Naturally, some of them received special treatment and their beating was even more severepared to the others.

    "It''s done." Long Qian Xing nodded in satisfaction.

    Nan Hua shook her head. "They''ll not be able to remember if you only train them once, Brother Long."

    "Don''t worry, the days are still very long." Long Qian Xing chuckled. "I''m sure that they''ll be able to remember after a few months."

    A few months?

    The soldiers, who were twitching on the ground, felt that their back was cold. If they had to suffer this kind of beating every day for the next few months, how miserable it would be?

    At this time, the few soldiers who provoked Long Qian Xing during his wedding naturally became the target of hatred for the other soldiers.

    No way.

    They couldn''t beat Long Qian Xing.

    So the best option was to beat up those who provoked Long Qian Xing.

    The soldiers who made trouble on Long Qian Xing''s wedding: "..."

    General, we''re sorry!

    "Don''t be too rough on them." Nan Hua shook her head. "It''s better to let them exhaust their physical strength training rather than beating all the time."

    The soldiers, who thought that Nan Hua would speak for them, felt despair when they heard Nan Hua''s words.

    Well, it was also training.

    But the pain of having them forced their physical strength to the limit was not small either. "It''s a good idea." Long Qian Xing chuckled. "Long Xu, arrange for them to run the training grounds 100 times."

    100 times?

    Long Xu''s lips twitched as he nodded. "Yes, General."

    He turned around and looked at these soldiers who were exhausted and in pain after receiving the beating. Hearing that their training was not over yet, they wanted to wail in despairs.

    "Wait," Nan Hua called out.

    "Yes?"

    "It''s better for them to carry rocks on their back as they ran. After all, 100 rounds is too small," Nan Hua said lightly.

    The soldiers: "..."

    They turned to look at Long Qian Xing, who was thinking about Nan Hua''s words and then nodded in agreement. "You''re right. If they want to be stronger at the fastest speed possible, they had to carry rocks on their back as they ran."

    The soldiers looked at the sky: "..." it''s over, the hell training has started.

    "Long Xu, you arrange it."

    "Yes, Master." Long Xu had no problems with this training. Even if it was harsh, he himself was also trained harshly when he was young to be able to be Long Qian Xing''s personal

    guards.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    So for him, it was not a difficult thing.

    Now, he turned to look at these soldiers, who could only went to grab some bags and rocks to

    carry on their back.

    They couldn''t refute Long Qian Xing''s order.

    So it would be better for them to follow his training.

    Soon, these soldiers had already started training and Long Xu also ran with them at the front, leading them to finish the 100 rounds.

    As for when they would finish, it was unknown how many incense stick of time will pass in the

    end.

    "This training should be quite good." Long Qian Xing stood up and wanted to leave, but Nan Hua turned to look at the trees behind her.

    "Hua''er?"

    "I think that your soldiers need to train their reconnaissance and detection ability first." Nan

    Hua waved her hand at Long Qian Xing. "You can go back first, Brother Long."

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes narrowed.

    He looked at the tree that Nan Hua was staring and then nodded. "Good, be careful."

    "I will."

 Chapter 2232: Leader Fangâ€™s Conversation with Nan Hua

    Chapter 2232: Leader Fang¡¯s Conversation with Nan Hua

    ?

    As Long Qian Xing walked away, Nan Hua took a step forward to the tree and then looked up.

    Among the leaves, a person was squatting there, watching Nan Hua''s movements. Even if this person knew that Nan Hua had already detected its presence, this person still didn''t move from the original position.

    "Leader Fang," Nan Hua said.

    The woman froze and then jumped down. "I have seen leader."

    Nan Hua looked at Leader Fang in front of her. In the past, she had never seen Leader Fang in person because she was busy and refused toe back. There was no urgent matters that required Leader Fang toe in person either, so Nan Hua never forced her toe back. Besides, she also knew some bits and pieces about what had happened in the past.

    This was also the main reason why she didn''t ask Leader Fang toe back if she didn''t want to.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Looking at Leader Fang, who was still dressed as a man, she nodded her head internally. Leader Fang''s way of dressing and his own appearance was indeed easy to be mistaken as a

    man.

    Besides, Leader Fang had purposely made his own voice hoarse so that the tone would be lower. Only in this way would it be possible for Leader Fang to pass as a man without anyone suspecting her.

    "Why did youe here?" Nan Hua asked.

    Leader Fang didn''t answer and instead look at Nan Hua with some confusion. The two of them had never met with each other, but how did Nan Hua confirm that she was indeed Leader Fang?

    It was not like Si Mo Fan could pass her portrait to Nan Hua.

    Her appearance when she was still teenager and her current appearance had differed greatly. There was no way that Nan Hua would be able to know so quickly.

    "You want to know how I know your identity?" Nan Hua saw the confusion in Leader Fang''s eyes and then answered, "My subordinates will never disturb me unless I''m the one who call them. And among the experts I know, the only person who could possibly sneak close with confidence like this is very limited."

    All the leaders in the Dark Moon Organization had their own specialties.

    Si Mo Fan and Qiu Dong were both people who were fight frontally. Their weapon, swords and axe, was also the best way to do this.

    Leader Xi was more of a support and also an assassin as she would use her own means to get close to her enemies and attack them at their weakest point. Now that she had developed more fragrance pouch, she could use it to do a wide range attack. But in the past, her fighting skills were more of an assassin.

    Ji Han Yu and Leader Fang were also the assassins type. Ji Han Yu was the type that would attack very quickly with his chain and the weapon attached to it. On the other hand, Leader Fang was someone who would attack with her needles to eliminate her enemies quickly.

    Because thest two were pure assassins type and also trained their skills set in ordance, they were also very agile and had strong disguise and presence reduction skills.

    "You have no malice to me, so you''re not my enemy," Nan Hua said slowly.

    If it was her enemy, she would not be talking with Leader Fang. As someone who was honed in various battles of life and death, Nan Hua was very sensitive to killing intent. Once someone had malicious thoughts and killing intent towards her, Nan Hua would be able to attack directly.

    She was not the type of person who would let her enemies made the first move in order to preserve her own life.

    Once she judged someone wanted to take her own life, she would kill them.

    But Leader Fang had none of them. She was more like an observant or dark guard and watched over Nan Hua when she was staying here.

    So, Nan Hua guessed that this person should be Leader Fang.

    Another reason was because Nan Hua could clearly see that Leader Fang is a woman but she dressed as a man. There were not many women who dared to do this and had excellent skill.

    One of them was Leader Fang.

    With this, Nan Hua could guess that the one who came was truly Leader Fang.

    "And you''re dressed as a man even though you''re a woman. Only Leader Fang will suit all of these condition," Nan Hua said slowly.

    Leader Fang''s eyes shed when she heard Nan Hua''s words.

    Her disguise was really good and most people would need be able to know her real gender. Even in the rare case she was found out, it was because the other person was either a very skilled doctor or a very powerful martial artist.

    After all, a martial artist have to have good knowledge of their own body.

    This would also lead them to be able to differentiate other people who disguised themselves to a certain degree.

    Naturally, not all of them were like that.

    Many of them were also not observant enough.

    "I see," Leader Fang said and then added, "Thank you for rifying my doubts, Leader."

    "You don''t have to call me that way." Nan Hua shook her head. She might be the real leader of Dark Moon Organization, but she was no longer in that position. Besides, the Dark Moon Organization was officially disbanded on the surface.

    What was the point of being called as a leader now?

    "Yes," Leader Fang replied.

    "Now, tell me why youe here."

    "I would like to ask for your next instruction." Leader Fang looked at Nan Hua and knew that

    this person was able to subdue the others because she truly has this ability.

    Now that she was here, she coulde to take a look at Nan Hua and also asked for some instruction on the way.

 Chapter 2233: Leader Fangâ€™s Conversation with Nan Hua (2)

    Chapter 2233: Leader Fang¡¯s Conversation with Nan Hua (2)

    ?

    "Dark Moon Organization has been disbanded, so there''s no need for you toe to me," Nan Hua said slowly. "I thought you have your own ideas about what you want to do in your life, Leader Fang?"

    Leader Fang was the youngest among the other leaders aside from Nan Hua. If Nan Hua was not wrong, Leader Fang should be in herte twenties or 30 years old this year.

    The reasons why she joined the Dark Moon Organization was also to find Si Mo Fan to ask for his help.

    Besides, another reasons why Nan Hua said this was because she didn''t really need Leader Fang''s help anymore.

    When they were in the war against Shi Long Kingdom, Leader Fang had shown her capabilities and also helped in Shi Long Kingdom''s Capital City to cause chaos and so on. It was more than enough.

    These people also have their own goal in life and Nan Hua didn''t want to restrict them.

    Si Mo Fan and Yan Xi would settle down somewhere to raise their adopted daughter. Ji Han Yu would live his retirement life. Leader Xi would stay in the Mountain Tribe and continue her daily activity. Hui Ling, who used to be with Ji Han Yu, now traveled all around the world to see the wider world.

    As for Leader Fang...

    Nan Hua never thought about making arrangement for their lives. They could do what they wanted after their duties were done.

    "I have no ce to go," Leader Fang said slowly. "And the operation in the east area no longer needs me to watch over."

    There was still the intelligence agency that Leader Fang''s assistant had built. It was being used by Nan Hua and her assistant was the one who reported to Nan Hua directly through some channels.

    Over the years, Leader Fang could see that he could do this work by himself, so she left.

    In any case, he was also a powerful numbered expert and this kind of matter could be done well by him on his own.

    Nan Hua looked at Leader Fang.

    She thought about Leader Fang''s past for a moment and then said, "I don''t think you would like to stay in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, so tell me which ce do you want to go the most."

    Leader Fang''s eyes shed. She thought for a moment and then replied, "Is north west possible?"

    If she wanted to start a different life or to see a different world, she would rather go to a faraway ce.

    And the north west seemed to be the best.

    "Si Mo Fan also went there," Nan Hua reminded.

    Leader Fang shook her head. "I don''t want to go near the border with Fan Yi Kingdom."

    Even if Fan Yi Kingdom might fall to be part of Fei Yang Kingdom in the future, but right now, it was chaotic. Leader Fang might have some martial arts capabilities, but she had no interest to be involved in the war.

    She would rather pick a rtively safer ce.

    "Liang City?"

    Liang City, formerly Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City, was also the city where Feng Ao Kuai was located. Feng Ao Kuai had turned the city into his own and the people were basically working for him.

    So if Nan Hua were to send Leader Fang there, Feng Ao Kuai might be able to be of a good use to him.

    "Yes." Leader Fang nodded.

    This city was not bad.

    "I''ll let you be an assassin under a minister there. Do you have any objection?" Nan Hua asked.

    An assassin?

    Leader Fang shook her head. "I have no objection, Miss."

    Since Nan Hua refused to be called leader, Leader Fang changed her words to ''Miss.'' As for being used as an assassin, it was something that Leader Fang had done in her entire life, so she didn''t think that it was a bad idea.

    Besides, this would mean that she had something to do when she was staying in Liang City and not just some kind of drifter who had no purpose ining.

    "Alright." Nan Hua took out a bamboo scroll and brush. She sat down and started to write some words before sealing the bamboo scroll in a bamboo tube and sealed. "Hand this over to Minister Feng, Feng Ao Kuai. He''ll know what you should do."

    Feng Ao Kuai.

    Leader Fang remembered this name and took the bamboo tube. "Yes, Miss."

    After that, she left quickly.

    Her martial arts skills were really good and before long, she had left the training area without letting the guards knew her presence in the slightest bit.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Looking at her skills, Nan Hua felt that only Nan Si could barelypare to Leader Fang in this area. This woman must have honed her skills to the point that she could blend into the nature as much as possible.

    Nan Hua didn''t stay there any longer and went to find Long Qian Xing.

    At this moment, she saw that Long Qian Xing had written some arrangement on a bamboo scroll and looking at the content... it was all about training. Moreover, he also stated that the guards had to be rotated to train too.

    To allow someone to enter the training grounds undetected like that, Long Qian Xing felt that his subordinates were really a waste.

    "Do you think it''s a good arrangement?" Nan Hua asked as she looked at the bamboo scroll.

    "It''s important to be vignt at all time and I want them to remember this," Long Qian Xing replied with a snort.

    Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing faintly and then said, "If I want to hide my presence, I don''t think that you can detect it too within certain range."

    Long Qian Xing froze and then looked at Nan Hua helplessly. "In that case, how about if we train together in the future?"

    He felt that he had to train more to be able to match with Nan Hua. He didn''t want to be left

    behind by her.

 Chapter 2234: Si Mo Fanâ€™s Past Master

    Chapter 2234: Si Mo Fan¡¯s Past Master

    ?

    Nan Hua saw Long Qian Xing like this and felt that he was really cute.

    "We can."

    "Good."

    After that, Long Qian Xing focused on arranging the rest of the training until it was done and went back with Nan Hua.

    The soldiers who saw the list of the training given by Long Xu only had one thought in their head, ''This is hell training.''

    For the next few months, it was estimated that they wouldn''t be able to do anything but to train all day until they were thoroughly exhausted.

    -

    After Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua went back to Long Family Residence, Long Qian Xing asked Nan Hua, "Who''s the person whoe to look for you?"

    Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing and then asked back, "Are you worried?"

    "A bit."

    Because Long Qian Xing could guess that Nan Hua was involved in various matters and might have a lot of forces under her. He hoped that he would be able to help her even if it was only a little bit.

    Nan Hua didn''t immediately answer and thought about this matter.

    In the end, she asked, "Do you remember Si Mo Fan?"

    Si Mo Fan?

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows and nodded. "He''s the leader of Dark Moon Organization."

    Many people knew this and Long Qian Xing was not an exception. Besides, he had already seen Si Mo Fan with his own eyes and had a light spar against Si Mo Fan in the past because of some matters.

    It as not a serious spar, anyway.

    "Yes, but do you know his past?" Nan Hua asked another question.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "He should be an Imperial Guard, but who he is guarding, I''m not sure."

    There were many imperial guards and not everyone were still remembered and having their name recorded. Si Mo Fan was included in them and the list that Long Qian Xing had seen was iplete.

    As for how he managed to see it...

    Let''s just say that he had a strong connection and there were people who allowed him to know about the Imperial Guard. Not that Long Qian Xing had any interest to know about this matter either if not because he was looking for Si Mo Fan''s name.

    "His Master is Emperor Yang Zhou''s uncle, a prince who died young before Emperor Yang Zhou''s father, Emperor Xuan, rise to the throne," Nan Hua said calmly.

    Emperor Xuan.

    Long Qian Xing frowned when he thought about this person. When he first came to this world, the current emperor was still Emperor Xuan and this person was also Emperor Yang Zhou''s father, but he had no care for this child.

    That man only cared for the beauties and himself. The only reason why he could be the emperor in the end was because of the support of the prime minister at that time who spent a lot of money for him.

    Emperor Xuan had several brothers.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Normally, these brothers of his would be qualified for the throne more than him for various reasons. At least in terms of capabilities alone, these princes were more capable than Emperor Xuan.

    But fate yed a joke on them.

    One of them was killed in the wilderness by the assassins.

    Another one was poisoned in his own pce.

    And there was also one who failed at the end because the support of the ministers were not enough.

    It was a bloody battle for the throne.

    When this happened, Long Qian Xing was still very young, so he didn''t remember much. What kind of child would know about the politics anyway?

    His grandmother and father didn''t really let him know too much at that time.

    So aside from knowing that Emperor Xuan risen to the throne in such a way, he didn''t know much about the rest.

    "Si Mo Fan survived in the battle, but his Master died. Originally, he should have died, but he escaped and after several years long, he nned to take his revenge..." Nan Hua didn''t continue the rest of the story.

    The target of revenge for Si Mo Fan was Emperor Xuan, the former emperor.

    Even though Emperor Xuan was such a puppet emperor and also someone really abominable in the eyes of many people, he was still the emperor. And since his son was the one on the throne, it was not easy to directly speak out about the conspiracy from that year.

    Besides, the official cause for Emperor Xuan''s death was because of his illness and drinking habit.

    Even if some people knew that it was not true, they tacitly agree on this on the surface. After all, no one wanted to be med for the death of this Emperor who was truly a waste.

    And after that, there was also the fierce battle between Emperor Yang Zhou who was still the crown prince at that time and the second prince, Prince Yang Lu. It was Emperor Yang Zhou who finally won in their confrontation, thus the current emperor was him.

    As for Emperor Xuan?

    With time, people slowly forgot about him and the few other princes in his generation. Most of his brothers have died but there were still some princesses and also the idle princes who were sent far away from Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    Their lives and death unknown.

    Many people hated Emperor Xuan and there was no need for Nan Hua to point the arrows to Si Mo Fan and the rest of the Dark Moon Organization''s members. Whether it was them or not was not important as the result has been set in stone many years ago.

    "I see..." Long Qian Xing nodded and sighed.

    It was really easy to attract hatred. In fact, it was actually impossible not to attract other people''s hatred in the slightest bit.

    After all, they were not money that was loved by almost everyone in the world.

    They were human beings with their strength, weakness, ideals, dream, and so on.

 Chapter 2235: Reason

    Chapter 2235: Reason

    ?

    Because of their position, thoughts, or so on, conflicts with others would sometimes be inevitable.

    "Is this has anything to do with the person whoe to you?" Long Qian Xing asked. He frowned. "It''s someone from Dark Moon Organization?"

    Nan Hua nodded.

    There was no need to hide this from Long Qian Xing. In any case, Long Qian Xing knew that Nan Hua was part of the Dark Moon Organization and had such a special status. Even if someone came from the Dark Moon Organization to find Nan Hua, Long Qian Xing would not find it strange at all.

    "Si Mo Fan''s master''s death would implicate those who are close to him. This naturally included his wife''s family," Nan Hua said slowly. "The person who came to me came from them and joined the Dark Moon Organization to take revenge on the person who destroyed her life."

    Long Qian Xing blinked his eyes and looked at Nan Hua.

    At this moment, he felt that the reason why Nan Hua exined so much to him was because she had another intention.

    After all, the information that Nan Hua gave to him... could be said to be veryplete and it was unnecessary for Long Qian Xing to know in normal times.

    "Why do you tell me this, Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing asked directly.

    "Because I want you to tell His Majesty to be careful these days," Nan Hua said slowly. "He''s after all, that person''s son."

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes deepened.

    Thinking about how this person was able to sneak into his ce undetected, she might be able to enter the Imperial Pce in this way too. In that situation, the safety of Emperor Yang Zhou might bepromised.

    "Do you not trust her?"

    "Only to a certain degree," Nan Hua replied lightly.

    How was it possible for her to trust someone she had only seen once? Even though her instinct told her that Leader Fang would fully do her task, but Nan Hua would rather be safe than sorry.

    The hatred between Leader Fang and the Imperial Family was deep.

    And Nan Hua didn''t want this matter to implicate Emperor Yang Zhou more than necessary. Long Qian Xing thought about it for a moment and then nodded. "I understand. I''ll inform him next. You should be careful around her too."

    "Don''t worry, her skills are worse than me," Nan Hua answers simply.

    If Leader Fang were to hear Nan Hua''s words, she would definitely feel despair. A person who was nearly a decade younger than her was truly much more powerful than her. It was quite frustrating for her.

    Then again, Leader Fang was not really a very proud person.

    She has been training a lot in order to keep her life save. That was the most important thing aside from the mission given to her by Si Mo Fan.

    "I understand." Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua helplessly.

    He could sense Nan Hua''s confidence from her words. But even if Nan Hua said that, she might still be in guard since it had be her second nature.

    And Nan Hua knew that Leader Fang had no hatred whatsoever with her. Leader Fang came to Si Mo Fan many years ago to seek his help and since then be part of the Dark Moon Organization.

    Her one and only hatred were for those who destroyed her life.

    As for the others?

    She was toozy to care.

    If she had cared, she would not stay in Shi Long Kingdom''s area for so many years and didn''t return here to settle the problem many years ago. After all, with her skills, it was easy for Leader Fang to assassinate almost everyone who had lesser martial arts skills and detection ability.

    But at the same time, Nan Hua wouldn''t fully trust Leader Fang.

    She left herself a room of doubt.

    Because this was the only way she could make sure she would not be used by others without knowing.

    The two of them talked a bit more before they went to rest.

    ...

    The next day, Long Qian Xing started to go to the Imperial Court and met with the other officials. These officials were wary of Long Qian Xing because they knew very well how powerful this general is.

    Not to mention, Long Qian Xing and Emperor Yang Zhou were close to each other. Long Qian Xing has been Emperor Yang Zhou''s study partner for a long time and it was not exactly a

    secret.

    So that when Emperor Yang Zhou first rise to the throne, Long Qian XIng''s status rise ordingly and he was given the chance on the battlefield to prove himself.

    Facts proven that Long Qian Xing was indeed capable enough.

    At such a young age, he was already a famous general on the battlefield with few people could possiblypare with him.

    Now that Long Qian Xing came to the Imperial Court, they were naturally wary.

    But Long Qian Xing didn''t participate in the discussion. He only informed Prime Minister Lan about increasing the safety in the Imperial Pce for the next few days and then listened ton/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    the court.

    And the day afterwards, Long Qian Xing was back to the training ground, ''abusing'' his

    soldiers in training.

    Time passed quietly.

    During this period of time, the ministers were able to see that Long Qian Xing was basically paddling along when he came to the Imperial Court. He had no intention to take over the

    power from them or to make a name for himself there.

    This made many of them felt relieved.

    Because this meant that they would still be in control.

    Emperor Yang Zhou also turned a blind eye to Long Qian Xing''s obvious move. He let Long Qian Xing only came to the Imperial Court asionally while the rest of the time would be spent in the training grounds.

    The ministers knew this matter and hearing the wailing of the soldiers... they felt that this general was quite harsh.

    But it was good that he was more interested in training his soldiers than wrestling with them

    in the Imperial Court.

    And the topic that was mostly discussed was...

    War with Fan Yi Kingdom.

 Chapter 2236: Time Skip

    Chapter 2236: Time Skip

    ?

    Yes.

    The war had started.

    This time, neither Long Qian Xing or Nan Hua participated in the start of the war and they were still staying in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. In the previous wars, both Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua were active on the frontline, helping here and there or be part of the main force.

    But for this war, the two of them didn''t participate at all.

    Fei Yang Kingdom was by no means weak. Even without their participations, they wouldn''t necessarily lose against Fan Yi Kingdom.

    Besides, if every battle required the two of them, it would only mean that the others in Fei Yang Kingdom was useless.

    So this war started.

    And various pieces of news would be delivered to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City to monitor the war''s process. Great General Wei was the leading general and within a few weeks, he was able to push the border of Fan Yi Kingdom further back.

    This news made many people happy.

    They believed that Great General Wei would definitely win the war.

    Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing also heard about this matter and didn''t think too much about it. After all, they didn''t really think that Great General Wei will lose so easily.

    As for Long Qian Xing''s old friend, Song Yun Xiang?

    Ah, Long Qian Xing would be happy to see him be deted. In any case, their position were enemies in this world and there was nothing wrong with him being the bystander this time.

    Even, Long Qian Xing would be happy to lead the soldiers to fight against Song Yun Xiang again.

    It was a pleasure for him.

    Anyway, thepetition between him and Song Yun Xiang was not a recent matter.

    Though, this time, it was not exactly apetition. It was a real war that involved the lives of many people under them.

    But because of the interest of the kingdoms behind them, they couldn''t stop.

    They had to follow through with the order and made sure to finish everything perfectly if they wanted to survive. Because when their kingdom lost, their fates would be up to their enemies.

    There was no guarantee that they would be kept alive.

    Even if they were valuable, but their loyalty to their respective kingdom was also another point worth of consideration. Clearly, not everyone wanted to trust them to serve another kingdom after being so loyal to their previous kingdoms.

    It was precisely because of this point that many people with important position or powerful capabilities were executed after the war was over.

    Only a few of them would be used.

    The warsted for a long time.

    Even until the end of the year, it still didn''t reach any conclusion, which made Long Qian Xing knew that it would be inevitable for him to participate in the war again. After all, it would soon be the one year deadline he proposed.

    Even though Emperor Yang Zhou generously gave him two years, Long Qian Xing had no n to use so much time to rest.

    He wanted to go back.

    Nan Hua would alsoe with Long Qian Xing and this time, she woulde as his wife, Nan Hua, and helped as medical doctor.

    In regards to Nan Hua''s capability as a doctor, Old Madam Long gave a guarantee, which shut many people''s mouth when they heard that Long Qian Xing wanted to bring Nan Hua to the battlefield with him.

    Though, neither Long Qian Xing or Nan Hua cared too much about these people''s words.

    Aside from the matter of the war, many other things also happened in the past year.

    Leader Fang, whom Nan Hua sent to Liang City, sessfully met with Feng Ao Kuai. Nan Hua was not sure what happened, but she received a letter from Feng Ao Kuai that he was happy with the help that Nan Hua gave him.

    Now, he was more confident with his work. Of course, no matter how confident he is, Feng Ao Kuai will never forget the fact that he had to be careful to keep his life. If he was too arrogant and didn''t pay attention, he might end up paying with his life.

    This was not something that Feng Ao Kuai wanted.

    So Leader Fang''s presence only made him more confident and willing to take a bit of risk. But this little bit was not much as he didn''t want to put such a big bet in front of him when he was

    not sure.

    In any case, Nan Hua knew that Leader Fang settled down sessfully.

    Aside from Leader Fang, Nan Hua also received letters from the other leaders to inform about their current life.

    Si Mo Fan and Yan Xi managed to see Si Bai and their grandchildren. The two of them were really happy but it was a pity that they couldn''t appear openly.

    After all, their identities were a bit sensitive.

    If the Lu Family were to know about Si Bai''s real background... it would be estimated that there would be a chaos.

    In order not to make things difficult for their son, neither Si Mo Fan or Yan Xi had the intention to expose their identity. They only met with Si Bai for a short period of time and after seeing Si Bai''s children, they left again.

    Si Bai himself knew that his parents were looking out for him. So no matter how unwilling he was, Si Bai had to ept this arrangement.

    He also missed his parents.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But at the same time, he didn''t want to cause trouble with his wife''s family.

    His wife might be able to ept it, but can the Lu Family do the same?

    For such a bit family like that, they would put profit on the front, so Si Bai was sure that it would be impossible for them to ept his parents so openly should they know their

    identities.

    In this way, the parents and child were separated once again.

 Chapter 2237: Time Skip (2)

    Chapter 2237: Time Skip (2)

    ?

    Si Mo Fan and Yan Xi settled in city close to where Si Bai was located with Chen Ji Yue. They wanted to stay close to their son, but they also know that too close wouldn''t be good.

    So they pick a city that was only a few incense sticks of journey away. Of course, this journey was if they were walking.

    If it was by horse, one to two incense stick of time should be enough.

    They bought a house and lived like an ordinary couple there. Their neighbors and people around them would never guess that this seemingly amiable person was actually the leader of Dark Moon Organization in the past.

    Of course, Si Mo Fan also had no intention to let them knew in the slightest bit.

    In this situation, Si Mo Fan and Yan Xi were living a happy life.

    Reading about their situation, Nan Hua felt that it was a suitable retirement life for both of them. They have worked hard for more than half of their lives and now, it was time for them to rx and enjoy the rest of their lives together with the person whom they cared the most. And they could still raise Chen Ji Yue too, so it would be like aplete family.

    The other leaders were also settling down one by one.

    Ji Han Yu was staying in Wind City. He reported that the current governor was really good, as expected of Nan Hua''s uncle.

    Even though specifically speaking they have no blood rtionship in the slightest bit, but Nan Hua simply ignored Ji Han Yu''s praise in his letter. She just focused on what he was doing and whether he was happy there.

    From Ji Han Yu''s words, he was content with his current life.

    It couldn''t be said to be the best, but he was also tired from going out again and again to kill his enemies. For most of his life, he had to put his vignce extremely high just to make sure that he would not die.

    Now in Wind City, Ji Han Yu could rx and didn''t have to care about these things too much. Basic vignce was necessary, but he didn''t have to be so tense as if he was still on the battlefield.

    It was good enough.

    Ji Han Yu started farming and it could be said that he was enjoying his retirement life too.

    As for Qiu Dong...

    Nan Hua only skim read his letter once and after seeing that he was having fun with his family and also busy drinking a lot, she put the letter away. There was no important information and mostly only about Qiu Dong bragging about how good his current life is.

    He has long been satisfied with this kind of life.

    If not because Si Mo Fan suddenly asked him for a meeting, Qiu Dong would not want to leave his ce so easily. He enjoyed every moment he had there.

    And thest leader, Leader Xi, was staying in the Xia Mountains. Because the areas that previously belonged to Dark Moon Organization had been taken back by Fei Yang Kingdom, she naturally didn''t stay there.

    There were also still many people who wanted to try their luck to find Si Mo Fan''s ''treasure'' or something like that.

    As for how this rumor came out, even Si Mo Fan was confused.

    He was sure that he never spread such a rumor.

    Moreover... what could a poor man like him keep? His money was handed over to Yan Xi and the money for Dark Moon Organization''s operation was also not in his hand as he was only responsible for the distribution and decision making.

    He would see the report, so he knew how much money the Dark Moon Organization had.

    But those were not his money.

    Aside from these ''treasure hunter'' who were stupid enough to roam around the mountain and triggered countless traps, there was already a road in the middle. It was this road that separated the west and east part of Xia Mountains.

    The east part was slowly and surely beingbed.

    Unfortunately, aside from traps, there didn''t seem to be anything in this area. Emperor Yang Zhou was the one who received report from the people he sent to monitor this ce.

    It was just that...

    Emperor Yang Zhou also wanted to lit some candles for these brave people. Even though he also felt that the majority of these people were stupid, but their bravery was stillmendable.

    Since he still couldn''t really take care of this matter, he left it be.

    In any case, he didn''t believe that the traps wouldn''t run out after a few years of these peoplebing around.

    As for the west area of Xia Mountains...

    It belonged to Yu Jin.

    With Yu Jin being a general of Fei Yang Kingdom, Emperor Yang Zhou decided to acknowledge the ce to belong to her mountain tribe. They would not go there unnecessarily to trouble

    her.

    Even the other people who lived in nearby cities were not allowed to go up the mountain without permission from the Mountain Tribe.

    Those who dared to do so were at their own risk if they were not found.

    But if they were found...

    The local authorities would deal with them swiftly.

    In any case, Leader Xi was having a good time in the Mountain Tribe. She didn''t really stay with them in the city, but she would go there to pay a visit from time to time. In her letters, she mentioned that she felt these children were really cute but she would refuse to raise one

    herself.

    No matter how cute they were, Leader Xi felt that they were also big troublemakers.

    She didn''t want to waste her time with these brats.

    And in Leader Xi''s letters, she was not only telling Nan Hua about her current situation, which was pretty good, but she was alsoining about the fact that the leader of the Mountain Tribe... was really sticky with her husband.N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 2238: Time Skip (3)

    Chapter 2238: Time Skip (3)

    ?

    Nan Hua: "..."

    When she saw the letters from Leader Xi, she simply ignored it.

    Nan Hua had already known this for a long time.

    Yu Jin and Shan Yu''s rtionship were really good. After the two of them got married when they were in the Xia Mountains not long ago, they were basically inseparable to a certain degree.

    And Yu Jin was also not a person who was reserved.

    In this era, it could be said that a woman like Yu Jin was extremely rare and she simply expressed her feelings in the most direct way possible. This also caused trouble for Shan Yu who has his wife stuck to him almost every single moment.

    If this was the modern world, it was estimated that Shan Yu would want to search for a way to make his wife not so sticky.

    But one way or another, the two of them were getting along well.

    Just like Long Qian Xing, Yu Jin requested a short break from Emperor Yang Zhou. She didn''t participate in the war this year and busy reorganizing her army and so on. After all, the soldiers under her was different from the soldiers under the other generals.

    They were all from the Mountain Tribe.

    Yu Jin couldn''t replenish their number as quickly as other generals and it would take some time for her to recuperate.

    It was also because of this consideration that Emperor Yang Zhou gave her the break she needed.

    Long Qian Xing, Yu Jin, and Jun Hua had contributed greatly in the war against Shi Long Kingdom. Without them making trouble at the south area of Shi Long Kingdom, Shi Long Kingdom''s attention wouldn''t be divided.

    At that time, the pressure on Fei Yang Kingdom''s side would be too big.

    So now that what they wanted the most was a break, Emperor Yang Zhou simply waved his hand and granted this.

    Some ministers were not happy.

    But most of them supported Emperor Yang Zhou''s decision. They knew it was not easy for these generals to fight on the frontline and had contributed greatly to the kingdom.

    There were naturally also reward.

    But Long Qian Xing and Yu Jin didn''t care too much about them. After all, when thinking about the lives of their soldiers who had passed away, these rewards didn''t seem to be so fragrant anymore.

    So they didn''t pay attention after confirming that there was at least a lot of money that could be used forpensation for these fallen soldiers.

    Of course, they would not be swallowed by sadness.

    Yu Jin was happy with her marriage and has been pestering her husband a lot. As for what they did in private, Nan Hua had no interest to find out.

    And in Spring, Yu Jin had departed earlier than Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing to the north.

    She will also participate in this war against Fan Yi Kingdom.

    As for whether she could truly be useful or not, that would depend on the situation on the frontline. In any case, her addition would only make Fan Yi Kingdom struggled even more to deal with them.

    After all, Yu Jin is still a powerful general.

    She chose to depart earlier and from the letter that Leader Xi sent, Nan Hua knew that Yu Jin also dragged Shan Yu toe along with her. It was estimated that when they were there, there would be another show of love between Yu Jin and Shan Yu in front of the others.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    *Sigh*

    For Yu Jin''s behavior, Nan Hua could only shake her head. This kind of matter was nothing in her original world, but in this world, it was a bit hard to ept.

    In the past year, there were also some other things that happened.

    For example, Great General Long was doing a thorough cleansing in the east area. There was also the rumors that many princes died during this period of time but no one knew who did it.

    Among them, the ambitious fifth prince was also included.

    He was the one who was most eager to revitalize Shi Long Kingdom''s glory. Unfortunately, Fei Yang Kingdom couldn''t possibly give him that chance.

    In this way, before he could gather enough power to cause wave, he had been eliminated early.

    Who killed him?

    Some people said assassins, some people said that he was sick and fell down, and so on.

    There were a lot of spection and these princes were more behaved after a few of them died. They turned into the idle princes without any power and only some money and people who monitored them.

    Those who were unwilling were already defeated.

    Now, they were asked to enjoy their life, so they could only bow down to reality and ept it. And for many of them, this kind of life was not bad and soon, they epted it and just liked

    like that.

    In any case, they were able to live afortable life.

    It was also good enough.

    They didn''t have to worry about anything until the end of their time in this world.

    For some people who were more like salted fish, it was quite a good deal and they followed the intention of Emperor Yang Zhou.

    In this way, they were able to livefortably.

    Another thing that happened in the past year was also some moves by the families in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. Now that Nan Hua has entered the nobility ranks once more, she was naturally invited to various tea parties.

    Looking at the pile of invitation on the side, Nan Hua felt headache.

    The only good thing was that both the Nan Family and the Long Family had high status.

    It meant Nan Hua could refuse most of the invitation without feeling any burden or the need to worry about the consequences.

    But this didn''t mean that Nan Hua could reject all invitation for the tea parties that was given

    to her.

    Some of them still has to be epted.

    For example, the invitation from Empress Xiao.

 Chapter 2239: Time Skip (4)

    Chapter 2239: Time Skip (4)

    ?

    Towards this Empress, Nan Hua didn''t have much opinion.

    If one wanted to say whether she was good or not, Nan Hua could only say that Empress Xiao fulfilled her duty to her family well.

    As for others...

    Nan Hua didn''t say anything.

    She was not close to Empress Xiao, but due to Empress Xiao''s status, Nan Hua still has ton/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    attend the tea party that Empress Xiao hosted. Thankfully, this empress didn''t have the hobby to host a tea party.

    Well, it was more like Fei Yang Kingdom was still in the state of war. For them to indulge themselves too much didn''t seem to be pretty good.

    Because of this, Empress Xiao was still measured.

    Seeing how Empress Xiao handled the various matters during the tea party and others, Nan Hua knew that Empress Xiao is a smart woman. Unfortunately or fortunately, she was born in a political family and was used by her family to enter the Imperial Family.

    Whether she could truly seed or not in the future, Nan Hua honestly didn''t know.

    Only time will tell.

    The only thing that seemed to cause the Xiao Family to be restless was the fact that Empress Xiao was childless.

    There were already three princes and two princesses in the Imperial Pce. It was said that there was also the sixth child conceived not long ago and the woman who had the child was once again not Empress Xiao.

    This made the Xiao Family rather helpless.

    Some of them felt that Empress Xiao was notpetent enough, but some others also knew that this matter couldn''t be forced.

    When it was time, Empress Xiao should be able to have a child.

    This was something they thought.

    In any case, the harem was somewhat noisy from time to time, but Nan Hua didn''t pay attention too much. She had no time to care about Emperor Yang Zhou''s private matter.

    Anyway, whatever happened in the harem, it was not something that she should know. Unless there was an earth shattering event such as the death of the empress or something like that, then Nan Hua would have to pay attention.

    Old Master Nan himself also attended the Imperial Court.

    But simr with Long Qian Xing, he was also paddling along and barely listened to the things that were discussed in the court. From the very beginning, Old Master Nan had no intention to participate in the politics.

    The other ministers had long gotten used to him.

    Anyway, this old general was also old.

    The only thing that made them rather helpless was the fact that Old Master Nan often fell asleep midway and they couldn''t really disturb him. Because they knew that Old Master Nan was advanced in age and needed to rest more.

    His body condition was not very good, so Emperor Yang Zhou would not disturb Old Master Nan most of the time.

    asionally, he would throw some questions to Old Master Nan, which he had to answer. Now with Long Qian Xing in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City doing simr things as him, Old Master Nan was full of approval.

    So the ministers all faced two people who were paddling.

    The only thought in their minds were, ''Howe grandfather inw and grandson inw had such simr personality?''

    If they didn''t know better, they would think that the two of them were grandfather and grandson with the way they were treating the Imperial Court. Of course, none of them said anything to these two.

    Old Master Nan also skipped the Imperial Court more often and often paid a visit to the Long Family Residence.

    His official reason was to find Old Madam Long.

    But the other reason was naturally to pay a visit to Nan Hua.

    Nan Hua couldn''t really stop her grandfather, so she epted him and let hime to trouble her again and again.

    In any case, it was not a big deal for Nan Hua.

    Though, the quarrel between Old Madam Long and Old Master Nan didn''t seem to end in the slightest bit.

    When Old Master Nan Hua came to the Long Family Residence, Feng Qian Shao and Nan Si Qiao asionally also came. They were apanying their father (father inw) to make sure Old Master Nan still took care of his health.

    Even if there were two doctors here, they were still a bit worried.

    As for Feng Ao Si?

    He had already returned to the battlefield at the end ofst Summer. His break was not as long as Long Qian Xing and Yu Jin. After all, he had no other reason aside from visiting his wife and son that he had long wanted to see.

    Once the break was over, Feng Ao Si was tossed to the frontline once more.

    Nan Hua received report from her subordinate that Feng Ao Si also met with his teachers once again. Those two were helping Feng Ao Si to return to he battlefield once again.

    And he was also deployed to the north.

    In this way, Feng Ao Si was also participating in the war against Fan Yi Kingdom. Feng Qian Shao, General Feng, stayed in Feng Family Residence with Nan Si Qiao and seemed to enjoy his rxing life. He didn''t have to pay so much attention to many things that he used to pay attention almost every single moment.

    After all, as a general whose main responsibility was on the battlefield, Feng Qian Shao had to ensure the safety of his soldiers as much as possible while securing victory. But in many cases, it was hard to do this and many people were sacrificed on the line.

    Feng Qian Shao was helpless about this.

    Now that he no longer shoulder such a heavy responsibility, he felt much more rxed.

    Nan Si Qiao was also happy to have her husband beside her.

    And the two of them raised Feng Ao Qian well so that the boy would not be like his two older

    brothers.

 Chapter 2240: Time Skip (5)

    Chapter 2240: Time Skip (5)

    ?

    It was not like Feng Qian Shao disliked his two sons. But he felt that it would be very troublesome if Feng Ao Qian ended up being like either one of his first two children.

    As Springes, the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom was far from over. During thest winter, the north tribes at the north was also pressing Fan Yi Kingdom, forcing them to abandon a few cities in order to survive in this war.

    Fan Yi Kingdom was slowly being cornered.

    But they were still stubborn and not giving up.

    In fact, no one would give up so easily unless they saw no chances of victory or surviving.

    While Fei Yang Kingdom was preparing for the war, thest kingdom who was standing as the bystander was watching themotion.

    As for their stance?

    <Qi Xi Kingdom''s Imperial Pce>

    "Your Majesty, this is a great chance for our Qi Xi Kingdom to step forward and take advantage of this situation!"

    "Our Qi Xi Kingdom might be small, but we''re mighty and powerful!"

    "Your Majesty, please recreate the history from three decades ago!"

    The ministers were all agitated. Watching as Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom fought each other bitterly like that, they felt that this was simply the Heaven sent message to them.

    That they should use this chance to make a move.

    Perhaps, they would be able to recreate their glory from many decades ago?

    Back then, Qi Xi Kingdom was also the most powerful kingdom among the other six. Neither of the other kingdoms could surpass them and the ambitious emperorunched war against the other kingdoms, plundering their territories and doing massive expansion.

    It was simply the time for Qi Xi''s glory!

    The time where everyone felt extremely proud for being part of Qi Xi Kingdom!

    Unfortunately, such time didn''tst because the joint war against Qi Xi Kingdom started and shattered their dreams. Therge territory was pushed back again and again until they were cornered so much.

    In the end, it was the death of two emperors that finally stopped the advancing armies.

    Qi Xi Kingdom be the kingdom with the smallest territory among the six kingdoms and could barely survive the war.

    For them to stabilize and still maintained the status of the six kingdoms were not easy.

    Emperor Qi Kan Tian had to work so hard for years before the situation was rtively stable. Even then, there were still many problems and he had to work even harder with these memorials each day.

    The joint war against Fei Yang Kingdom several years ago was the only big wars Qi Xi Kingdom actively participated in within the past decade.

    This was mostly Qi Xi Kingdom couldn''t truly spare too much soldiers to go forward and fought against other kingdoms. Their resources were limited and only at the border were there some conflicts.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    As Fei Yang Kingdom maintained their dominance, Fan Yi Kingdom and Shi Long Kingdom both actively attacked Fei Yang Kingdom to prevent Fei Yang Kingdom from eyeing them.

    But Qi Xi Kingdom remained stable.

    They didn''t dare to step forward and provoke Fei Yang Kingdom. Instead, they remained firm in their ce and acted as nothing more than a bystander.

    Now...

    These ministers felt that this would be the best chance.

    Looking at their aged faces, Qi Kan Tian knew very well that they were all from the era of his father and grandfather. They had already seen the glorious days of Qi Xi Kingdom and longed for that day to arrive once again.

    The younger ministers were all silent and only watched these ministers made trouble. The younger ministers understood Qi Kan Tian more and knew that if they wanted to fight against Fei Yang Kingdom... their soldiers were not enough.

    So what if Fei Yang Kingdom was fighting against Fan Yi Kingdom?

    Couldn''t they see that the military power of Qi Xi Kingdom that they used to be proud of was nothingpared to Fei Yang Kingdom?

    Not mentioning the fact that their soldiers were far lesser in numberpared to Fei Yang Kingdom, their skills were not as good as Fei Yang Kingdom either. Fei Yang Kingdom''s generals were very active on the frontline, fighting countless battles and kept on moving forward.

    On the other hand, their generals were mostly guarding the border and the battles they had recently was only some small skirmish.

    Can it bepared?

    The chance of winning was low.

    So these ministers didn''t speak at all.

    "The situation is not suitable for Qi Xi Kingdom to interfere," Qi Kan Tian said calmly. He knew that these ministers all longed for the glory of Qi Xi Kingdom like how it used to be in

    the past.

    But...

    He couldn''t grant their wishes.

    The current Qi Xi Kingdom might seem strong, but Qi Kan Tian knew that the war had long caused many problems with Qi Xi Kingdom. Before Fei Yang Kingdom''s move, they already have some many battles with Wei Da Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom due to the territory

    dispute.

    Now, there was no point in mentioning these anymore.

    "But Your Majesty, how can we not fight?" The ministers wanted to persuade Qi Kan Tian

    once more.

    "I know, but how many people have to die should we fail?" Qi Kan Tian asked, his voice somewhat hoarse.

    How could he not be willing to have Qi Xi Kingdom full of glory once more?

    When he was young, he was proud to be part of Qi Xi Kingdom and also had heard many good

    things about the kingdom.

    But that was the past.

    The current Qi Xi Kingdom was no longer the same as how they used to be in the past.

    These ministers were still trapped in the past, but Qi Kan Tian could see clearly that they

    couldn''t go back to that time.

    They could only move forward.

    Even if moving forward, their situation could not turn any better.

 Chapter 2241: Qi Xi Kingdomâ€™s Inner Conflicts

    Chapter 2241: Qi Xi Kingdom¡¯s Inner Conflicts

    ?

    The ministers were silent at Qi Kan Tian''s words.

    They were all people who stood at the forefront and also responsible for the lives of so many people under them. So they understood Qi Kan Tian''s words and knew very well that should a war broke out, the one who would suffer the most was actually the civilians.

    Because they were the ones who stepped forward to fight on the frontline.

    Some ministers cared for their people and didn''t want this to happen while some other ministers didn''t care too much for the people and only themselves.

    It was also one of the reasons why there were conflicts on the court.

    But in Qi Xi Kingdom, most of the ministers were people who truly cared for their people. Because they all be ministers when Qi Xi Kingdom was at its worst and they didn''t get much benefit when they be a minister.

    Yet, they still stepped forward.

    Because they wished that Qi Xi Kingdom would be able to be better with their help. Even if it was only a little bit contribution, it was better than nothing.

    "This is..." The Prime Minister heard Qi Kan Tian''s words and murmured in a low voice with a sigh.

    "I know that this might be our only chance, but at the same time, I don''t think it''s the best option for Qi Xi Kingdom," Qi Kan Tian said slowly. "We''re not powerful enough, but it doesn''t mean that we can do nothing for our survival, right?"

    The ministers were silent.

    They looked at each other and could only sigh.

    Everyone knew very well what Qi Kan Tian wanted to do and they truly couldn''t stop their Emperor. Qi Kan Tian was actually still in middle age as he was only in histe thirties. But hisplexion looked much older than this.

    This was because this Emperor had endured so much ever since he was young.

    He became the Emperor when he was young and what awaited him was the ruined Qi Xi Kingdom due to the devastation of wars. Thends were lost, many people died, many resources were lost.

    Everything was difficult.

    Different from Emperor Yang Zhou who took over when Fei Yang Kingdom was at its strongest due to his grandfather''s policy. What awaited Qi Kan Tian was a kingdom that was at its end.

    From their glory to the end, it seemed to have happened overnight.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    And Qi Kan Tian had no other choice but to be the one to shoulder everything on his young and small body.

    "The court is over today." Qi Kan Tian sighed. "Please think about my words carefully."

    The ministers could only obeyed and knelt down to Emperor Qi Kan Tian.

    Slowly, the main hall was emptied.

    Qi Kan Tian looked at the finally empty hall and took a deep breath before slumping on his dragon chair. Honestly, he was very tired because he knew very well that it was not easy to persuade these ministers to give up their dream.

    Many of them hoped that Qi Xi Kingdom would rise and made history.

    During his father''s reign, they seemed to have see that hope.

    But the joint war against Qi Xi Kingdom shattered all of their dreams and hope, leaving them with nothing but despairs.

    And this same joint war was waged towards Fei Yang Kingdom several years ago, yet they were the one who was defeated.

    It could be seen that the foundation of Fei Yang Kingdom was better than Qi Xi Kingdom.

    Or perhaps it was the Heaven''s will?

    Qi Kan Tian didn''t know.

    And he honestly didn''t care either.

    "Qi Xue, you don''t have to sneak in," Qi Kan Tian said calmly. "Do you have anything that you want to say to me?"

    "Your Majesty..." Qi Xue, Qi Kan Tian''s senior sister and at the same time the maidservant in the Imperial Pce, looked at Qi Kan Tian on the throne with distress. She viewed Emperor Qi Kan Tian as her unofficial younger brother and seeing him like this, she felt distressed.

    But there was not much that she could do to help.

    All the power in Qi Xi Kingdom that Qi Xue has was given to her by Qi Kan Tian. And these power was useless for the war and politics.

    Qi Kan Tian saw the look in Qi Xue''s eyes and he chuckled. "You don''t have to be so concerned about me. They wouldn''t do anything to me."

    Over the years, Qi Kan Tian had never gotten married. Even though these ministers were worried for the descendants of the Qi Family, Qi Kan Tian refused and there were still his cousins who could inherit the throne if it was necessary.

    And the so called powerful families in Qi Xi Kingdom were no longer so powerful in reality. The war had also taken a toll on them, making it hard for them to control Qi Kan Tian even if they wanted to.

    So Qi Kan Tian could be said to be quite free in this regards.

    And the family members of Qi Kan Tian''s cousins and nephews were supportive of Qi Kan Tian''s decision to pick a member of the distant Imperial Family to be the next sessor.

    Because it meant that they would have more power.

    As for why Qi Kan Tian didn''t even want to get married?

    They didn''t bother to find out.

    And right now, none of them would bother Qi Kan Tian or threaten him. After all, Qi Kan Tian had done a good job in maintaining Qi Xi Kingdom all these years. And with the war still raging outside and mighte to their doorsteps, they didn''t really dare to have a fallout with Qi Kan Tian.

    So for the time being, there was truly no need for Qi Kan Tian to worry so much.

    "I''m not worried that they will rebel." Qi Xue rolled her eyes. She knew that much that these ministers would not do such a thing. "I''m more worried about your health."

 Chapter 2242: Qi Kan Tian and Qi Xue

    Chapter 2242: Qi Kan Tian and Qi Xue

    ?

    Hmm?

    Qi Kan Tian arched his eyebrows at Qi Xue and chuckled. "I''m indeed no longer that young, but I can assure you that I''m still healthy."

    "You didn''t sleepst night," Qi Xue said coldly.

    "Ah... You send your people to watch over me again, huh?" Qi Kan Tian sighed deeply when he heard Qi Xue''s words. But his tone sounded rather rxed. "It''s fine, I just can''t sleepst night thinking about the war."

    Thinking about the war?

    Qi Xue looked at Qi Kan Tian with a frown.

    It was spring and the snow had started to melt, but it was precisely during this period of time that Qi Kan Tian usually couldn''t sleep and often wandered around at night.

    Why?

    Because Qi Kan Tian''s older brother, the previous emperor before him who only sat on the throne for a few days, died in spring.

    The time was close to the time when Qi Kan Tian''s brother died.

    And during this period of time, Qi Kan Tian was a bit restless.

    Coupled with the ministersing to him again and again to persuade him to go to war, Qi Kan Tian couldn''t really rest. Right now, he looked really tired and his aged face made him look like he was already in his forties or even fifties while in truth, he was still in his thirties. Qi Xue, who was older than Qi Kan Tian by several years, even looked much younger than him.

    "You have done a good job. Take a rest more, Qi Kan Tian. You need to rest or your body wouldn''t be able to take it," Qi Xue said each word slowly.

    Qi Kan Tian smiled faintly when he heard Qi Xue''s words. He understood that Qi Xue was concerned about him, but he didn''t really need her to be so fussy about him. He knew his body well.

    "I''m fine."

    Qi Xue shook her head and then turned around.

    Watching Qi Xue''s back, Qi Kan Tian said, "You should also sleep and rest more, Qi Xue. The matter of the Imperial Pce is not very busytely."

    Qi Xue''s body trembled and she nodded before she walked away.

    The death of his older brother caused irreversible damage for both him and Qi Xue. Because both of them cared for him very much.

    Thepetitiveness of the Imperial Family was not very strong in Qi Xi Kingdom. The brothers were usually working together and they would do that a lot in order to make the kingdom better.

    When one of them finally rose to the throne, the others would retreat.

    Some of them would still be used by their brother.

    While the others were forgotten and couldn''t be used because of some reasons.

    But the rtionship between the family members were usually not that bad. The bloody battles between siblings were not thatmon in Qi Xi Kingdom.

    It was in other kingdoms that would have a lot of problems.

    Qi Kan Tian and his older brother were born from the same mother and the two of them were close to each other. They grew up together and Qi Kan Tian always knew that his older brother would be the emperor, so he didn''t have much thought for this seat.

    Even if he received enough education to allow him to sit on the throne too, it would normally not happen as long as his older brother could grow up smoothly.

    But it didn''t happen.

    Qi Kan Tian''s older brother died in the joint war against the other kingdoms for the sake of their kingdom.

    The young Qi Kan Tian couldn''t ept it back then.

    His older brother had only sat on the throne for a few days due to their father''s death on the frontline and then he also passed away.

    The throne was given to Qi Kan Tian who was still a teenager.

    He was only 13 or so years old that year.

    And the throne was handed to him.

    "It''s not fair for you to leave," Qi Kan Tian said slowly as he looked at the ceiling above him.

    He could remember how much his older brother wanted to be the Emperor and always said his ambition to him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But in the end, none of the dreams could be realized.

    He fell first.

    Leaving him and Qi Xue alone in this world.

    Both him and his older brother were disciples of Traveling Doctor Liu. The two of them were having fun with Traveling Doctor Liu, learning many things and so on. They also met with the other disciples and interacted with them.

    It was a fun time.

    The time when he didn''t have to think about anything but studying and ying with his brother and others.

    But the fun times didn''tst long.

    Qi Xi Kingdom''s ambition was slowly revealed and other kingdoms couldn''t tolerate their existence. It was also because of this that the joint war started...

    Qi Kan Tian took a deep breath.

    He couldn''t help but remember his older brother and his father whenever it was near spring. Coupled with the talk of the war that was very frequent recently, Qi Kan Tian knew that it was impossible for him to forget about it.

    The ministers would not let him rest without giving them answer.

    "Perhaps, if you''re the one who''s here, you can do a better job, Brother," Qi Kan Tian

    murmured in a low voice.

    His older brother had a bigger dream and also had a lot of things that he wanted to do for Qi Xi Kingdom. His innovative ideas and also his way of treating the subordinate made him very

    popr.

    But fate was truly unkind.

    It was such a person who had to shoulder everything of Qi Xi Kingdom and eventually had to die for the kingdom.

    "Sometimes, I wonder whether it''s truly worth it, Brother," Qi Kan Tian said in a low voice. His heart was filled with pain and he closed his eyes, trying his best to suppress the feelings in

    his heart.

 Chapter 2243: Unnecessary

    Chapter 2243: Unnecessary

    ?

    The main reason why the Imperial Family in Qi Xi Kingdom could get along well was because they understood that being the Emperor was a responsibility.

    It was not a position of power for nothing.

    While the power might make them addicted because their each word and action could affect other people''s lives, but it was also terrifying because they have to be responsible for what happened afterwards.

    And it was through understanding the consequences of the power in their hands that the Imperial Family in Qi Xi Kingdom was usually quite harmonious with each other.

    Even if there would still be somepetition, it was not as bloody as the other kingdoms. Qi Kan Tian never wanted the position of the throne.

    Because he understood that there were many things that he have to do once he sat on the throne. But this position became unavoidable when his older brother died and the Qi Xi Kingdom he loved was on the verge of ruins.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Qi Kan Tian stood up.

    He became the young emperor and strive hard to make the ministers listened to him and worked hard to build Qi Xi Kingdom to be a better ce.

    It was tiring.

    It was also unrewarding.

    Instead of having power to do whatever he wanted, Qi Kan Tian was bound by the power he had to do whatever possible to bring Qi Xi Kingdom back to their glory.

    The recovery brought from the war was devastating.

    Theycked everything and every single time a problem was solved, there would be a new one waiting for him to solve.

    The ministers were also working hard.

    But many of them also betrayed the kingdom when they saw the situation back then.

    It was chaotic.

    And Qi Kan Tian was in despair countless times.

    He often questioned himself whether it was worth it for him to dedicate everything for Qi Xi Kingdom. Because of this kingdom, he never had a life on his own.

    Every single moment in his life was dedicated for the kingdom.

    For years, nothing changed.

    And when Qi Kan Tian grew up and finally able to control Qi Xi Kingdom better, he finally had some room to breath. But at that time, he was no longer the same youthful and vigorous teenager anymore.

    He was already in his twenties, already knew the hardship of the world and the pressure that was put on his shoulder.

    What he had to responsible for was not only the kingdom.

    But also the people around him.

    It was hard.

    Qi Kan Tian took a deep breath.

    "No point in thinking about it, huh?" Qi Kan Tian stood up from the seat and looked at the empty hall. He shook his head and then went back to his own quarter.

    Even though there were still many problems and his head constantly reminding him that there were many things that he had to do, Qi Kan Tian knew that he had to rest. His body and mind wouldn''t be able tost long with him forcing them to continue working like this.

    Even though he didn''t really care that much, but he still wanted to live a few more years. At the very least...

    Let him watch how Qi Xi Kingdom would end in the future and whether the future was bright or not for them.

    ...

    <North Area, Traveling Doctor Liu''s side>

    In the past year, Traveling Doctor Liu gradually got used to live in one ce and didn''t travel a long distance again. Even though there were still some thoughts to go out and explore the wider world once again, but Traveling Doctor Liu stopped this impulse.

    He knew very well that he was no longer young and his body was no longer the same as when he was young.

    It would be better for him to stay here.

    Of course, he would still do some light exercise regrly to keep his health and made sure he was able to do some medical operations when it was necessary.

    For this matter, Traveling Doctor Liu was quite stubborn.

    Yu Zheng Xi, who stayed with Traveling Doctor Liu, couldn''t really persuade Traveling Doctor Liu to stop being a doctor.

    He didn''t want to do it either.

    Because he knew how much being a doctor meant for Traveling Doctor Liu.

    It was basically his entire life.

    So even if Traveling Doctor Liu was already old, Yu Zheng Xi still let Traveling Doctor Liu did his job well and be a doctor.

    But for any practice that would require more physical strength and so on, Yu Zheng Xi would never let Traveling Doctor Liu performed it himself. In the past, it would not be a problem. But now, it would be better to hand it over to someone who was younger and had more

    strength.

    In a way, it could also be used for their practice.

    Even though it might not be as good as Traveling Doctor Liu, but there was no risk for them stopping in the middle because ofck of strength.

    Traveling Doctor Liu also knew that his physical strength would not support him from doing some things, so he agreed with this arrangement. In any case, he felt that he was still doing well in his work, so he didn''t mind at all.

    He admitted that he was indeed getting older.

    At this time, Traveling Doctor Liu was looking at the distance where the soldiers from Fan Yi

    Kingdom were retreating.

    They were going to abandon this city.

    "Master, First Senior asks you to stay inside and don''te out," Yu Zheng Xi said as he walked to his master''s side. "He didn''t want to risk you being used by Fei Yang Kingdom''s

    side."

    "They wouldn''t dare to use me." Traveling Doctor Liu passed a look at Yu Zheng Xi

    speechlessly.

    Yu Zheng Xi arched his eyebrows and looked at the familiar g in the distance.

    It was clearly the word ''Wei.''

    Well, it was indeed an unnecessary worry.

 Chapter 2244: Itâ€™s Time

    Chapter 2244: It¡¯s Time

    ?

    Traveling Doctor Liu''s existence could be considered to be unique.

    There were naturally no other people who would dare to roam around the six kingdoms so freely without restrain like Traveling Doctor Liu. From his youth, he had dared to do things that many people didn''t dare to do.

    He also took disciples from all over the kingdoms without regards to their background and various other things.

    If one had to say, Traveling Doctor Liu was simply a unique person.

    He was someone who dared to do things and his way of doing things were also not something that most people would dare to do.

    Teaching them and then letting them to do what they wanted...

    He never asked his disciples to be a saint doctor or anything like that. He only hoped that this skill he taught them would be useful for their lives.

    "Do you want to step forward, Master?" Yu Zheng Xi asked.

    Since the leading general for Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldier was Great General Wei, Wei Da Lang, there was no problem even if they stepped forward. Wei Da Lang would never hurt his master. Yu Zheng Xi was also sort of familiar with Wei Da Lang since he technically lived under Wei Da Lang''s protection for a while. At that time, he had just been taken by Traveling Doctor Liu as his disciple and with so many people chasing after him from Wei Da Kingdom, the best choice would be for them to hide in Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Fei Yang Kingdom has always been strong.

    At least, since decades ago, they were already very strong.

    It was just that they were overshadowed by two other kingdoms in the past, Shi Long Kingdom and Qi Xi Kingdom. Shi Long Kingdom has always been thergest kingdom while Qi Xi Kingdom rise and their rapid expansion made everyone''s attention turned to them.

    "No need." Traveling Doctor Liu shook his head. "I don''t have any business with him and I don''t want to hinder him in doing his work."

    Traveling Doctor Liu knew that Wei Da Lang had an important task when he came to the north this time. The war with Fan Yi Kingdom was far from over, so there was no need for Traveling Doctor Liu to make things difficult for his disciple.

    He knew very well that there would be better time for them to meet in the future.

    "Yes, Master."

    "Now that Fei Yang Kingdom is gaining advantage, will the otherse too?" Traveling Doctor Liu muttered in a low voice.

    Even though Traveling Doctor Liu didn''t like war and these things, he still paid attention from time to time. After all, they were living in such a world and only by knowing the current situation could they adapt to the changes and determine the decision that would affect their future.

    Traveling Doctor Liu had heard the news that Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua would be sent to the frontline soon.

    And the current frontline was naturally the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom.

    This meant, his two disciples would be here.

    Thinking about that girl, Traveling Doctor Liu wanted to introduce Nan Hua to his first disciple and several nephew and nieces.

    Considering that his first disciple was already in his forties and had families, some of his disciples were actually older than Nan Hua. But in terms of seniority, they were smaller than Nan Hua.

    It would be quite funny to see their expressionter.

    When Traveling Doctor Liu introduced Nan Hua to Wei Da Lang back then, Wei Da Lang was also troubled.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Because his children alone were older than Nan Hua.

    Even though not all of them were older than Nan Hua, but thinking that their seniority was below Nan Hua, it was quite troubling for Wei Da Lang. In the end, he simply didn''t think about it too much since there was no point worrying about it.

    "Nan Hua sent you a letter yesterday, Master," Yu Zheng Xi reminded. "She''s going toe here soon."

    "Yes." Traveling Doctor Liu nodded.

    But this was not the only frontline existed.

    And it was not like Fan Yi Kingdom would be willing to give up many of their cities so easily to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    This city might be the main battlefieldter.

    Thinking about this, Traveling Doctor Liu looked to the main residence where his first

    disciple was located.

    When that happen...

    The doctors under his first disciple might be targeted because they could help to treat the injured soldiers.

    And Fan Yi Kingdom was not exactly fully retreating.

    Looking at the g that was not too far away, Traveling Doctor Liu sighed.

    He hoped that they would not be dragged into this war.

    "Let''s go back."

    "Yes, Master."

    Traveling Doctor Liu would definitely not be disturbed by Fei Yang Kingdom''s side. But it was unknown whether Fan Yi Kingdom''s side would want to do something.

    ...

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Nan Hua''s side>

    The decision for Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua to go to the battlefield has been made some

    time ago. The soldiers were also gearing up and had gathered for the war.

    Long Qian Xing had decided to bring Nan Hua and now, he was looking at Nan Hua, who was dressed up with robe and armor.

    "Do you want to fight too?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    He didn''t actually mind too much if Nan Hua wanted to fight considering Nan Hua''s martial arts. But this would also made others know about Nan Hua''s real ability in battles.

    It might not be a good idea.

    "No," Nan Hua replied as she tied up her hair to make it morefortable to go. She nced

    at Long Qian Xing. "It''s a basic protection in case we''re being attacked."

    After all, no one said that the other party would never attack the support.

    There was no such rules.

    So in the case that Fan Yi Kingdom wanted to attack them, Nan Hua would be prepared to

    fight.

 Chapter 2245: Itâ€™s Time (2)

    Chapter 2245: It¡¯s Time (2)

    ?

    Of course, if it was unnecessary, Nan Hua would not do it.

    "Alright." Long Qian Xing nodded.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    He didn''t have much opinion about this matter. Because in his eyes, if Nan Hua wanted to do it, then he would support her. If she didn''t want to do it, then he would let her be and didn''t pester her either.

    "Do you have anything else you want to do before departure?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    Nan Hua shook her head. "I''m ready."

    "Alright. Let''s go."

    "Yes."

    ...

    As the soldiers were preparing for their departure, Nan Hua''s servants and Long Qian Xing''s servants were all also preparing themselves.

    "Are we also going to the frontline?" Xiao Yun asked, her tone was a bit worried. She didn''t have any martial arts whatsoever. If she had to go to the frontline, then she might be a burden there.

    "You''ll stay here with Ran," Mu Yan replied and then said, "The ones who will go is me and Chu Yue."

    Over the years, Mu Yan has been traveling outside and met with various people. Even though her martial arts couldn''t be said to be the best, but she still has the means to protect herself. As for Chu Yue, no one would question her ability. She has participated in the war with Nan Hua and fought with many soldiers from the opposing kingdoms. Her ability would be helpful for Nan Hua.

    "I''m being left behind again." Xiao Yun pouted.

    Ran looked at Xiao Yun and then said, "At the very least, we can take care of the residence well for Miss."

    Take care of the residence well?

    Xiao Yun looked at the residence behind her and then sighed deeply. Indeed, even without Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing being here, the residence had to be managed. Because if it was not managed well, then there might be a lot of problems.

    This task naturally fell to Xiao Yun and Ran who would be staying behind.

    The two of them might not like this task very much, but it was indeed the most suitable task for them.

    "Will you keep us updated of what happened on the battlefield?" Xiao Yun asked.

    "Fei Mao should be the one to deliver the news," Chu Yue said thoughtfully.

    If she was not wrong, after Dark Moon Organization was gone, Nan Hua stationed Fei Mao to be the messenger for various matters. This man has been running out and into Long Family Residence several times in the past year.

    And the person whom Fei Mao came to met the most aside from reporting to Nan Hua was Xiao Yun.

    This made others felt that the two of them have a good rtionship.

    Speaking about it, Did Xiao Yan, who was following Nan Luo on the battlefield, knew that someone was coveting his sister. If he knew about it, he might want toe back and no longer stayed beside Nan Luo.

    Then again, neither Xiao Yan and Xiao Yun were that young anymore.

    "Okay." Xiao Yun''s eyes lit up slightly.

    Even though waiting was boring, but Xiao Yun had slowly gotten used to it. Besides, this time, she had other things that she had to do and it was not like there was nothing to do either.

    She would do her best to manage the household when Miss was away.

    After finishing their preparation, Chu Yue came out with Mu Yan. "You have to be prepared that the life on the frontline wouldn''t be as good as living in the cities."

    In the cities, Mu Yan could still live rtivelyfortably. But on the battlefield, they were basically challenging their physical limit again and again to the point of exhaustion. It was to the point that many people couldn''t handle it.

    Some soldiers died not because they were not capable enough but because they couldn''t adapt to the situation on the frontline and battlefield.

    This was something that Chu Yue didn''t wish to happen to Mu Yan.

    That was why, she specifically warned Mu Yan about it.

    "Don''t worry, I''m mentally prepared," Mu Yan replied with a smile. She knew that the path ahead would be difficult, but since Nan Hua had chosen her toe, then she would fulfill this task well.

    No matter what happened, Mu Yan would make sure to do it well.

    Because she knew very well that they have an important task to support Nan Hua, no matter how small the support might look.

    Everyone had their own roles.

    And Mu Yan would do her role well.

    "Good." Chu Yue nodded.

    "Will Long Ai Ninge with us?" Mu Yan asked another question. If Long Ai Ning were toe along, it was estimated that she would be put in the same group as Mu Yan and Chu Yue because she''s also a girl.

    "Yes. She''s dragging Nan Si to help her pack some ingredients not long ago," Chu Yue replied with a faint chuckle.

    "I thought the two of them are quarreling a lot." Mu Yan arched her eyebrows.

    "They just have some disagreement in their opinion but then Long Ai Ning would still drag Nan Si around," Chu Yue said as sheughed a bit. In her opinion, Long Ai Ning was really cute.

    It was clear that Long Ai Ning was annoyed because of their disagreement, but she still pulled Nan Si around when she wanted to watch Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s interactions.

    And Nan Si also let Long Ai Ning pulled him around without any resistance.

    It seemed as if he had given up on telling Long Ai Ning that she shouldn''t pull a man around.

    Long Xu would still reprimand his sister from time to time, but it seemed that he was about to

    give up by now.

    His sister simply turned a deaf ear to all of his words.

    Being a brother was truly difficult.

    "I see." Mu Yan chuckled. "The two of them are really cute together."

    If it was any other people, they would have long refused being treated like that.

 Chapter 2246: The Name from a Long Time Ago

    Chapter 2246: The Name from a Long Time Ago

    ?

    Then again, Nan Si couldn''t possibly beat Long Ai Ning.

    But...

    "If he wants to hide, he can actually do it too," Chu Yue said with a smile. "So I agree with your opinion."

    The two girls looked at each other andughed. After that, they quickly went back to work. There were still many things that they had to do before Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing''s departure to the frontline.

    ...

    <Nan Family Residence>

    Old Master Nan looked at the letter his granddaughter sent to him and sighed deeply. In the past year or so, Old Master Nan was having a lot of fun with his granddaughter.

    Even though that annoying Old Madam Nan still came to trouble him from time to time, but he had to say that it was quite entertaining.

    But it was not the time for them to be rxed all the time.

    "She''s going again." Nan Si Qiao sighed when she listened to her servants reporting that Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing were going. She had met with Nan Hua not long ago, reminding her to be careful on the frontline.

    Because it was not easy to survive on the frontline.

    Her niece was indeed very capable, but Nan Si Qiao was still worried for Nan Hua. After all, she was not sure that Nan Hua could always stay safe over there. No matter what, she wished for the best for her niece.

    Nan Si Qiao herself was still staying in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City to take care of her son. As for Sheng Qi Rou, Feng Ao Si''s wife, she had already gone back to her own city. It was said that her brother had a break not long ago and was able to apany her for some time. He also brought someone and talked about his own marriage.

    Nan Si Qiao was not very clear about it.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    After all, she had no business to interfere with Sheng Family.

    It was just that she felt that time truly passed very quickly. These children have all grown up one by one and had family on their own.

    In her eyes, they were still the children who were ying in the mud and ran around the courtyard. Now, they had grown up.

    It felt really fast.

    "Do you think they''ll be fine?" Nan Si Qiao asked her husband, who was siting not far from her.

    Her husband, Feng Qian Shao, patted his wife''s hand. "Both of them have good martial arts. Besides, they''re able to be famous at such a young age, who would believe if it''s said that they didn''t have any capabilities?"

    For this matter, Feng Qian Shao was very sure.

    He had been a general for a long time, but he couldn''t achieve the same fame as Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing. Even though Nan Hua didn''t even use her real name when she fought on the frontline, it didn''t erase the fact that she is a capable general.

    Not many people could possiblypare with her.

    Feng Qian Shao had also seen the spar between Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua sometime ago when the two of them paid a visit to the Nan Family. After all, it was not only Old Master Nan who came to the Long Family Residence to find his granddaughter but these two could alsoe to the Nan Family to pay a visit.

    Out of curiosity or something, Old Master Nan asked Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing to have a spar.

    And Feng Qian Shao, who was watching the battle, was shocked.

    The battle was very fierce.

    He thought that Long Qian Xing would release the water when he fought with his wife. But the reality told him otherwise.

    The two of them fought seriously.

    If he didn''t know better, he would think that these two were mortal enemies who wanted to take each other''s lives.

    They didn''t look like a couple when they were fighting so seriously like that. Of course, he didn''t know that the two of them had to fight seriously but they would never truly injure the other party.

    That was the case in that spar.

    Neither of them were injured and even in their battle. Both of them were only panting by the end of the long spar.

    Old Master Nan was watching with interest.

    Nan Si Qiao was numb.

    While Feng Qian Shao was looking at the sky because he had realized that these two fought

    from morning until evening.

    And they were notpletely tired yet.

    Only slightly out of breath.

    At that time, Feng Qian Shao understood that these two people were monsters and the current evaluation couldn''t fully exin their abilities.

    So in this war with Fan Yi Kingdom, Feng Qian Shao knew that they should have a higher

    chance of winning the war.

    "I hope so." Nan Si Qiao sighed.

    "Come on, Ao Qian is already waiting for us."

    "Ah right, it''s time for that brat to study." Nan Si Qiao smiled.

    Feng Ao Qian went to the academy in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. It was said that his result in his study was quite good. Even if it was not terrifyingly exceptional like Feng Ao Kuai back then, but it was still far better than the average students there.

    And it would soon be the time for the Imperial Court''s examination. This time, there would be

    a lot of people who signed up.

    And there was a familiar name that was reported to them not long ago.

    "Nan Hou Xiang?" Old Master Nan was looking at the list in his hand, his eyes narrowed

    slightly.

    If he had to say, he had long forgotten about this grandson of his that he never viewed as his grandson. After his son''s execution, the only person who was being left alive was his son with his concubine, Nan Hou Xiang.

    How Nan Hou Xiang was able to live in the past few years, it was not known by Old Master

    Nan.

    He didn''t pay attention to this brat.

 Chapter 2247: Adorable

    Chapter 2247: Adorable

    ?

    But time passed so quickly.

    So quickly that Old Master Nan realized that this Nan Hou Xiang was already 20 to 21 years old and already eligible for Imperial Court''s examination.

    While there was actually no bottom limit for their age when they took the examination, it was rmended they were already adults when they took the examination. Because there were many knowledge that they had to study and master from the bottom of their heart if they wanted to pass the examination.

    Over the years, Nan Hou Xiang''s name had never appeared.

    Now that he had signed up to participate in the examination, this matter was naturally reported to Old Master Nan.

    No matter how much the Nan Family refused this young master, he was still from the Nan Family''s lineage. Besides, whether he could attend the Imperial Court or not would also depend on Old Master Nan''s words.

    If Old Master Nan didn''t want this grandson of his to participate, then no matter how many times he submitted his application and intention to participate in the examination, he would never be able to pass.

    After all, the fact that Old Master Nan had estranged rtionship with his son back then was a not a secret.

    It was also known that Old Master Nan only treated Nan Hua and Nan Luo as his

    grandchildren.

    The others?

    They didn''t enter his eyes.

    As for Nan Hou Xiang participating in the imperial examination''s matter, Old Master Nan simply let him be. He would not interfere in this matter and if Nan Hou Xiang was capable enough, then he could pave his way up by himself.

    The ministers who received Old Master Nan''s response also knew what they should do when they heard this.

    The matter was soon forgotten by Old Master Nan.

    Right now, he was only watching the soldiers who left from the wall. It has been some time since he came here and seeing the soldiers leaving, he was reminded on the days when he was still an active general on the battlefield.

    Now that he was already so old, no one dared to ask him to step forward.

    Unless the situation was extremely dire such as there was an attack reaching Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, no one would move Old Master Nan. After all, the doctor''s evaluation was not false and Old Master Nan truly didn''t have the strength to continue fighting on the frontline like before.

    ...

    The soldiers were marching to the frontline and on their way to the north, Long Qian Xing received the arrangement from Great General Wei. The arrangement was rtively simple but it was important.

    Moreover, he made a short stop in some cities to meet with some people. This included the city where cksmith Duan was located. The reason was mainly to take the ordered weapon from them, but Long Xu also took this advantage to see cksmith Duan''s sister.

    When Long Ai Ning knew about this matter, she pestered her brother without stopping.

    Only after getting her brother''s confirmation that he nned to marry cksmith Duan''s sister after the war that Long Ai Ning let him go.

    But then she went to y with cksmith Duan''s sister.

    Long Xu: ".

    11

    Lou saw this scene and patted Long Xu''s back. "Let her y with her. If you''re going to be a family, you need to be able to get along with each other."

    Having a harmonious family would be the best.

    Of course, if it was not possible, then it was fine to talk about it and just got along on the surface while not having much interaction in reality.

    Isn''t it good enough that they were able to get along well?

    "I know." Long Xu sighed and shook his head.

    Lou nodded and looked at cksmith Duan''s sister at the front, who was talking happily with Long Ai Ning.

    cksmith Duan''s sister''s name was Duan Shi Nian. She was already 28 years old and couldn''t be considered young anymore. If the marriage with Long Xu went through, this would be her second marriage.

    Long Xu himself was already in his thirties and not that young anymore.

    It was just that he never truly considered the matter of settling down because he was truly busy on the frontline and as Long Qian Xing''s manservant. The main reason why he came here was because he was moved by the beauty.

    He didn''t care much about Duan Shi Nian''s past and appreciated her, which was why he wanted to propose after the war.

    As for why he didn''t do it right now...

    There was no time.

    Their stop to this city was only for a few days to get the batch of weapon and also more supplies for the next war.

    At the same time, Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua was reviewing the customized weapon they ordered from cksmith Duan.

    "This crossbow is far better than the one before," Long Qian Xingmented as he tried the crossbow.

    "The materials prepared are good." cksmith Duan smiled. "Moreover, the design is really unique and it''s truly my blessing to be able to make it."

    Over the years, cksmith Duan had received many orders from Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing. Because the two of them came from a different world and different era, they have arge reserve of knowledge about weapons and so on.

    Of course, many of them were not suitable to be brought out.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Not considering whether it could be made or not, many of these weapons were things that could destroy and change the entire era.

    "You''re also good." Long Qian Xing rolled his eyes and put the crossbow away. "Thank you for your help over the years."

    "It''s nothing much." cksmith Duan waved his hand. He rubbed his hand. "If you''re truly thankful to me, show me more blueprint for interesting weapons."

    The only thing that interest cksmith Duan was weapons and making weapons. So for him, it was good that these two trusted him and he could make various weapons.

 Chapter 2248: The Warâ€™s Situation

    Chapter 2248: The War¡¯s Situation

    ?

    "I will." Long Qian Xing nodded.

    The stop only happened for a few days and then Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua departed to the north once again.

    They would not regroup with the main force right away.

    Instead, they would help themanders on the side battle.

    It was worth mentioning that the war with Fan Yi Kingdom urred in two different frontlines. This was because Great General Wei felt that the border between Fei Yang

    Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom was quite long, so he could take advantage of this by attacking from two different sides.

    Of course, he would not do it himself.

    The second frontline was attacked during winter and tried to breach inside. The leader was his son and the other generals who came with him.

    But the situation was not very optimistic.

    Because it seemed that Song Yun Xiang, Strategist Song, had already prepared for

    countermeasure. So when Fei Yang Kingdom moved to attack, the generals under Song Yun Xiang also moved and restrained them.

    The battle came into a stall.

    But because of this attack and then the attack from the north because of the north tribes, Fan Yi Kingdom''s border has been pressed back.

    This was inevitable.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Yu Jin herself had arrived and joined Great General Wei''s son, General Wei, Wei Mu Bai. To be exact, Wei Mu Bai was promoted to be a general in this war in order to cope up with Fan Yi Kingdom.

    The other generals who stepped forward was a new general and the soldiers under him were the soldiers who used to be under General Chu and General Cao back then along with his own soldiers.

    In this way, there were three generals on the frontline.

    Fan Yi Kingdom himself has General Huang, General Ning, Temporary General Wei, and Song Yun Xiang.

    General Huang had fought against Great General Wei''s son back then and now, he was also shing against Wei Mu Bai in the different frontline. Along with him was General Zhu, the general who was not very favored within Fan Yi Kingdom because many people felt that he only gained this position because of his connection.

    He was the new reinforcement that Fan Yi Kingdom sent when they heard that the border was pushed back.

    They couldn''t afford to lose so much territory again.

    General Ning is the female general of Fan Yi Kingdom. She along with Temporary General Wei was fighting against Great General Wei. Song Yun Xiang was helping them from behind, but after winter, the situation hadn''t been very good.

    The sudden addition of Yu Jin to help Great General Wei made things even worse.

    Just yesterday, they were retreating and it was precisely the city where Traveling Doctor Liu was located that they chose to abandon. But it was not aplete abandonment as they would try to take the city back.

    That was how the war today came out.

    Yu Jin didn''te to Wei Mu Bai and instead went to Great General Wei directly.

    On the other hand, the instruction that Long Qian Xing received was for him to support Wei Mu Bai to advance.

    Either one of the two armies could advance deeper and it was already a good thing for Fei Yang Kingdom. In any case, their goal was to conquer Fan Yi Kingdom and which general did it was no longer that important.

    "Does Fang Sheng Lin also participate in the war?" On the way, Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing discussed about the situation of the war that they received. They also had to discuss the tactics.

    Even though Long Qian Xing would be the one to fight, but the inputs from Nan Hua was also very good. The two of them used this discussion to make sure that they would do well in the war.

    "Yes." Long Qian Xing nodded. "I handed him over temporarily to Wei Mu Bai to let him use Fang Sheng Lin."

    This was one of the reasons why Great General Wei decided to let Wei Mu Bai lead on his own. His child had already grown up and had enough capability, plus there was also Fang Sheng Lin who was helping him.

    Fang Sheng Lin himself was also happy with this arrangement.

    He really didn''t want to meet with Song Yun Xiang, so when he was arranged to go with Wei Mu Bai, he simply agreed.

    Nan Hua nodded. "Then it''s good to use him to break through the defense."

    Fang Sheng Lin couldn''t be a leader. Hell, his leadership capabilities were really bad that others didn''t know what to say about him. However, his martial arts were really good and this was unquestionable.

    Even if he was asked to fight the generals, it was not impossible for him to fight against them head on.

    The problem was...

    Fan Yi Kingdom already knew about this.

    So Song Yun Xiang specifically arranged for the soldiers to use their shield to block Fang Sheng Lin as much as possible. At least, don''t let him engage in a direct battle with their

    general.

    There was no guarantee that General Huang would win if he did engage in a direct battle with Fang Sheng Lin.

    As for General Zhu who had only arrived?

    Song Yun Xiang would be thankful if he didn''t recklessly engage in a battle and possibly lose his head. Even though many people said that he only be a general because of his father

    and family, he was still a general.

    This was not a title that should be lost so easily.

    So Song Yun Xiang warned them to be careful.

    Having fought against Long Qian Xing and Fang Sheng Lin several times, Song Yun Xiang

    knew these people''s capabilities very well.

    He couldn''t possibly let them not do things well.

    The fate of Fan Yi Kingdom was at a stake in this war.

    "You''re right." Long Qian Xing chuckled. He also nned to use Fang Sheng Lin for this purpose. Anyway, that reckless man had no other methods in fighting.

 Chapter 2249: Fan Yi Kingdom vs Fei Yang Kingdom (1)

    Chapter 2249: Fan Yi Kingdom vs Fei Yang Kingdom (1)

    ?

    "But this should be hisst one," Nan Hua said as she thought about Fang Sheng Lin.

    After exining and helping him to treat his injury back then, Fang Sheng Lin knew that he had to take care of his body if he wished to live longer.

    This world might be different from their previous world.

    But if they could live longer... who wanted to die early?

    So Fang Sheng Lin listened to Nan Hua''s order and drank medicine while recuperating his body. Before joining the war with Fan Yi Kingdom, it could be said that Fang Sheng Lin was either drinking medicine or exercising.

    But he didn''t force his body to overdo it.

    In this way, Fang Sheng Lin was basically healthier and it was possible for him to live longer. The premise would be for him to keep this habit.

    "Yes." Long Qian Xing nodded. "We should arrive on the frontline soon."

    "Yes."

    ...

    <North border of Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom, Wei Mu Bai and Fang Sheng Lin''s side>

    The cooperation between Wei Mu Bai and Fang Sheng Lin could be said to be really good. Even though Fang Sheng Lin couldn''t really reach the general effectively, severalmanders have died in Fang Sheng Lin''s hand in this battle.

    It was just that Wei Mu Bai couldn''t use Fang Sheng Lin all the time.

    Because it was proven that they also prepared countermeasures to face Fang Sheng Lin, namely faking it.

    This stupid man couldn''t really recognize which one was the generals ormanders. So when thesemanders chose to switch with their soldier, Fang Sheng Lin would identally let them go if he didn''t kill all the soldiers in the area.

    It was a shameless move.

    But for Fan Yi Kingdom that was facing three frontlines desperately, this was the best move for them.

    It was only in spring that the north tribes retreated.

    But the war with Fei Yang Kingdom was far from over. Fan Yi Kingdom''s situation could only be described as desperate and it was not known how many people were thinking that Fan Yi Kingdom wouldn''t be able tost long under such barrage.

    However, no one dared to speak it out loud.

    Before the fact was set in stone, they didn''t want to offend either kingdoms.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Wei Mu Bai looked at the situation in front of him and frowned. "Continue to charge forward."

    "Yes!"

    Seeing General Huang on the other side was avoiding the location where Fang Sheng Lin was located again, Wei Mu Bai felt headache. He could also engage in a battle with General Huang like he had always done in the past few weeks.

    The problem was...

    Their martial arts skills were more or less the same.

    This made their battle turn into a prolonged battle.

    "Mu Ya, try to target him," Wei Mu Bai yelled to the side.

    "Yes!"

    Wei Mu Ya, Wei Mu Bai''s sister, was also on this frontline to help with her brother. Unlike Wei Mu Bai who was promoted to be a general in this war, Wei Mu Ya was still a small 3000 menmanders.

    It seemed quite a lot but for Wei Mu Ya, this seemed to be her limit.

    Her father had no intention to promote Wei Mu Ya further and she was no longer that young anymore.

    Her main weapon was a bow and at this moment, Wei Mu Ya''s eyes were following General Huang in the distance. This was not the first time she tried to kill General Huang from a distance with her skills.

    The problem was, she failed several times and didn''t manage to sess.

    This General Huang was careful enough not to be caught by Wei Mu Ya.

    Bang!

    Hearing sudden explosion from the side, Wei Mu Ya''s expression changed. She was about to turn around but feel pressure from the back.

    "This..."

    sh!

    "Mu Ya!"

    Wei Mu Bai was dumbfounded and then looked at the reinforcementing towards them. The person leading the group of soldiers was General Zhu''s adjutant and he directly rushed towards Wei Mu Ya from the back.

    Even though the two brother and sister were close to each other, but there was no way for Wei Mu Bai to save his sister.

    "Kill him!"

    ng! ng!

    The soldiers nearby quickly reacted and attacked the adjutant rapidly. But this adjutant was smiling and even when the sword pierced through his chest, he didn''t seem to care.

    His task was only one, that was to stop this woman.

    Because his general, General Zhu, was not as good as General Huang and nearly died yesterday under Wei Mu Ya''s attack.

    "Damn it!" Wei Mu Bai saw this and gritted his teeth. This was definitely a suicide attack, but the problem was, this kind of attack was sessful.

    He turned to look at General Zhu in the distance and almost kicked his horse directly to rush forward to kill this man. Even if his rtionship with his sister was not that good, but they were still brother and sister.

    He couldn''t be calm when he watch his sister being assassinated in his presence.

    Even if the distance was quite far, he still watched Wei Mu Ya died!

    "Young Master!"

    Wei Mu Bai''s adjutant quickly stopped Wei Mu Bai''s impulse thought.

    "Rearrange the formation! We can''t lose here!"

    "Yes, General Wei!"

    The battle was far from over and the soldiers continued to reorganize and fought even more fiercely. Even if Wei Mu Ya was not a general, but the soldiers under Wei Mu Bai was very

    familiar with her.

    They knew very well that their general still has feelings for his sister because they were

    family.

    Now that their family member was killed, how could he be indifferent?

    So the soldiers were also angry.

    And this anger was turned into energy to kill more soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom.

    ng! ng! ng!

    From the side of Fan Yi Kingdom, they cheered with the sess, but the loss of the adjutant

    actually made some people feelplicated.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2250: Fan Yi Kingdom vs Fei Yang Kingdom (2)

    Chapter 2250: Fan Yi Kingdom vs Fei Yang Kingdom (2)

    ?

    General Huang saw this scene and his eyes narrowed.

    "Who ordered him to step forward?" General Huang asked his adjutant, who was following beside him. General Zhu was a useless person, but his adjutants were all powerful soldier that was cultivated to protect General Zhu.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    If one had to say, General Zhu''s father was truly generous. He cultivated many powerful and strong soldiers but they were all handed over to be his son''s bodyguards.

    And it was the kind that didn''t seem to be working too well either.

    Even if these adjutants were not as good as the generals, but they have some skills to make their name on the battlefield if they wanted to. But for some reasons, they all followed General Zhu obediently.

    "It''s General Zhu, General Huang," General Huang''s adjutant replied with a bitter tone. He felt that it was really bad for them to encounter such a matter.

    General Huang frowned.

    He felt that General Zhu was really stupid. Why did he send his adjutant forward just to kill amander? Even though Wei Mu Ya''s skill was a bit troublesome, she was far from threatening him.

    General Huang had dealt with Wei Mu Ya for months and didn''t feel any difficulty.

    It could be said that she barely pose a threat to him.

    Wei Mu Bai also knew this, but he still let his sister y because if she could cooperate with othermanders or when he fought against General Huang directly, it seemed to be pretty good.

    "Stupid," General Huang cursed under his breath.

    He felt that this General Zhu was really stupid and nothing could cure him.

    "General Huang, he''s here again!" General Huang''s adjutant saw the familiar g and quickly reminded.

    Swish! ng!

    General Huang''s body moved quickly and his arms were raised to block the attack from the front. His eyes narrowed when he saw the man in front of him. This man has been fighting against him several times in this war.

    "Commander Feng," General Huang said and then kicked his horse as he moved away.

    The one facing General Huang was none other than Feng Ao Si. In this war against Fan Yi Kingdom, he was ordered toe and help, so he came here. Unlike Nan Luo who was still with the main army under Great General Wei, Feng Ao Si came with Wei Mu Bai and has made some sshes here.

    It was just that he didn''t have the chance to get close to the general.

    Even if he did, General Huang was not so easy to kill.

    Feng Ao Si didn''t bother to speak and simply raised his sword to engage in another battle with General Huang. He was sure that he would soon be interrupted, so he had to try killing General Huang as fast as possible.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The metal shed with each other.

    The two men were fighting against each other before arrows suddenly appeared and Feng Ao Si had to retreat.

    He looked at the repeating crossbows held by the soldiers in front who came to support General Huang with a frown. Even though Feng Ao Si was sure of his physical strength, but he didn''t dare to confront the crossbow directly.

    This was because he knew very well that if these arrows pierced through the gap of his armor, he would still die.

    "Protect General Huang!"

    "Yes!"

    These soldiers stepped forward, putting a shield at the front and the crossbows at the back, preventing Feng Ao Si from chasing after General Huang.

    "Tsk." Feng Ao Si clicked his tongue. He was itching to step forward and fought against General Huang again.

    "Young Master, don''t be impulsive." At this time, Dai had caught up and quickly reminded his Master. Even though Feng Ao Si didn''t go on his own all the time, but he still did this several times when he saw the General from the enemy''s line.

    This made Dai didn''t know whether it was good thing or not.

    In a way, Feng Ao Si and Fang Sheng Lin were the simr having good martial arts but bad brain. But Feng Ao si was better because he still knew how to lead his soldiers to a certain degree and also made the victory.

    "Shield!" Feng Ao Si yelled back after being reminded.

    And soon, the war started again.

    With the shield at the front, they could barely block the repeating crossbows and tried their best to charge forward.

    ng! ng! ng!

    General Huang, who moved away to lead the soldiers to break through from other position, rubbed his arm with a ck face. He felt that Fei Yang Kingdom was truly barbarian.

    Their generals andmanders were all only good at physical strength.

    Whenever he fought against Feng Ao Si, he would feel that his arms were numb and that his horse was also under a great burden.

    It was said that Fang Sheng Lin was even worse than Feng Ao Si.

    General Huang only felt that many people in Fei Yang Kingdom were truly monsters. And that Fang Sheng Lin was originally a weapon from another kingdom but he was brought into Fei Yang Kingdom by Long Qian Xing.

    Bang! ng! ng!

    General Zhu was looking at this scene and nodded in satisfaction. "Now that''s what I call a good battle."

    The other adjutants who were following General Zhu were gritting their teeth. None of them liked this annoying young master, but they had to follow the arrangement from Prime Minister Zhu.

    No matter how much they felt aggrieved or anything, they had to listen to the words of their

    master.

    Even if it meant their death.

    They didn''t dare to resist.

    "Now, head to General Wei!"

    "Yes!"

    Swish! ng! ng!

    Wei Mu Bai soon find these adjutants under General Zhu were targeting him and his eyes narrowed. These adjutants were more difficult to deal with.

    "Scatter!"

    "Yes!"

    He had to ensure that he would not fall into encirclement or it would be hard for him to get

    away. After his sister fell today, would he also fall?

    He refused!

    Bang!

 Chapter 2251: Fan Yi Kingdom vs Fei Yang Kingdom (3)

    Chapter 2251: Fan Yi Kingdom vs Fei Yang Kingdom (3)

    ?

    Watching Wei Mu Bai in perilous situation, Fang Sheng Lin wanted to rush back. But before he could get far, soldiers were already lining up with their shield ready in front of him.

    "Damn it."

    Fang Sheng Lin wanted to scold Song Yun Xiang''s seventh generation up and down at this moment. Because these shields were specifically made to face Fang Sheng Lin and their density was higher than usual.

    This made Fang Sheng Lin unable to break the defense and had to work harder.

    But he had to hurry.

    Looking at Wei Mu Bai in danger like this, Fang Sheng Lin felt that his physical strength was not good enough.

    Can he grow stronger?

    He wanted to be stronger and faster.

    ng! sh! sh!

    These soldiers were all facing Fang Sheng Lin while gritting their teeth. They have been warned by Song Yun Xiang before that they were not to engage in a direct battle with Fang Sheng Lin without proper defense.

    This man''s fighting skill and battle sense were extremely strong.

    Should they reveal even the slightest bit of w, he would be able to take advantage of it in an instant. So they had to hide behind the shield and try to block him as much as possible when it was necessary.

    And when it was not necessary?

    Run.

    This was Song Yun Xiang''s tactic against Fang Sheng Lin. Because the two of them have known each other for a long time, Song Yun Xiang was very familiar with Fang Sheng Lin''s skills and abilities, so he was able to design this kind of tactic.

    And it was also this method that indirectly reduce the loss of the soldiers'' lives under Fang Sheng Lin''s swords.

    Fang Sheng Lin is terrifying.

    This was something that Song Yun Xiang had to agree. Even in his previous world, he didn''t want to engage in a direct battle with Fang Sheng Lin because half of the time, he would be beaten up so badly that his face was swollen.

    Now in this world, his martial arts skills were basically nonexistent.

    He could only arrange for the soldiers to help him and arrange for the most suitable tactic to face Fang Sheng Lin.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Bang!

    Hearing themotion from the back, Fang Sheng Lin was stunned. Just as he thought that Fan Yi Kingdom had sent more reinforcement, he saw the familiar g in the distance.

    "You b*stard, you''re taking your sweet time!"

    ng! sh! sh!

    Long Qian Xing rushed forward when he saw the battle from the distance along with his soldiers. The soldiers who carried the supplies and also the medical personnels were being left behind.

    Now, the most important thing was for them to fight.

    He had seen that Fei Yang Kingdom seemed to be in disadvantage at this moment.

    So Long Qian Xing charged directly.

    "General Xing!" Wei Mu Bai yelled from his direction, his loud voice seemed to stand out even in the chaotic battlefield. "General Zhu is over here!"

    General Zhu is over here!

    It was clear that this was calling Long Qian Xing to help him.

    Long Qian Xing shifted his gaze and found Wei Mu Bai were entangled with two people with adjutant''s dresses. Behind them was General Zhu, who was protected by another two

    adjutants.

    It could be said that in the entire kingdoms, only General Zhu was qualified to have several adjutants protecting him at the same time.

    "Yes!" Long Qian Xing responded and kicked his horse.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    The two adjutants who were protecting General Zhu immediately felt a sense of crisis. They have been honed in various battlefields before they were called by Prime Minister Zhu to protect General Zhu.

    So when Long Qian Xing was approaching, they knew that they would be in danger.

    "General Zhu, please retreat first!"

    "What are you talking about?" General Zhu frowned. He hadn''t had enough from killing these soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    How could he retreat so quickly?

    The two adjutants were despairing and they soon heard the sound of metal shing and meat shed from the back. Many soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom between Long Qian Xing and them were killed within a moment.

    "Bring him away!" One of the adjutants quickly said.

    They had to ensure General Zhu survived until the end.

    "Yes!"

    The other adjutant quickly pulled the horse and led General Zhu away. General Zhu was about to protest, but Long Qian Xing arrived and the adjutant who wanted to dy time was killed in

    an instant.

    At this moment, all words were swallowed back by General Zhu.

    He seemed to realize that Long Qian Xing was not any worse than the other generals from Fei Yang Kingdom in this battle. It seemed that engaging in a direct battle with Long Qian Xing

    was truly dangerous.

    "This..."

    Swish!

    Long Qian Xing didn''t immediately chase after General Zhu and instead went to the two adjutants who were fighting against Wei Mu bai.

    Wei Mu Bai saw this and quickly stepped back.

    One of the adjutants rushed to him while the other one was a bit toote and was entangled by

    Long Qian Xing.

    These two adjutants had better fighting skills and managed to block the blow at the right

    moment.

    ng!

    ''Heavy!''

    The adjutant''s face changed and wanted to move back, but Long Qian Xing didn''t let him do

    so. His sword move and with a swish, the head was decapitated.

    sh! Long Qian Xing raised his head and saw Wei Mu Bai shed the other adjutant.

    It seemed that Wei Mu Bai was capable to face one of them on his own, but if Wei Mu Bai had

    to face against two of them at the same time, he was a bit overwhelmed.

    After seeing this, Long Qian Xing turned around and chased after General Zhu.

    Since the chance to kill a general is already presented to him, how could he let go of this

    chance?N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 2252: Fan Yi Kingdom vs Fei Yang Kingdom (4)

    Chapter 2252: Fan Yi Kingdom vs Fei Yang Kingdom (4)

    ?

    ng! ng! ng!

    Nan Hua and the others were a distance away from the battlefield and had seen the battle in the distance. At this moment, Nan Hua was riding a horse from the very front, positioning herself in the leader''s position.

    And none of the soldiers dared to step back.

    Even though Nan Hua should not have the same prestige as Long Qian Xing, but these soldiers all felt that they should still follow Nan Hua. She just had a kind of strange aura that made them respect her greatly.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Not many of them knew that Nan Hua used to be a general under the name of General Jun.

    So many people only viewed her as the young miss of the Nan Family and also the wife of Long Qian Xing.

    ''It has started.''

    Looking at the battle in front of her, Nan Hua was calm. She had no intentions to join in the war this time and would only help from the back.

    Besides, Fei Yang Kingdom was indeed brimming with talent.

    There were many talented and powerful soldiers who rise up through ranks and had made their name from Fei Yang Kingdom. It was time to give the stage to these people who deserved it.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle continued and Long Qian Xing chased after General Zhu.

    "Damn it! Stop him!" General Zhu panicked when he saw Long Qian Xing getting closer. Even if he himself also had some martial arts and had been learning ever since he was young, but his opponents have never been someone as powerful as Long Qian Xing.

    In this way, he was flustered when he watched Long Qian Xing got closer and closer.

    "Yes!" The only remaining adjutant was also nervous but for some reason, he felt that he was about to meet his death.

    If he died while protecting General Zhu, Prime Minister Zhu shouldn''t do anything, right?

    He could only hope so.

    Swish!

    With the determination to die, the adjutant turned around and attacked Long Qian Xing. Long Qian Xing''s eyes flickered when he saw this. He shook his head internally and felt that the situation was a bit messy within Fan YI Kingdom. But he couldn''t do anything for them and couldn''t afford to do anything either.

    They were enemies now.

    So all he could do was to fulfill his duties.

    sh!

    The adjutant couldn''t react as Long Qian Xing was too fast. After sparring with Nan Hua for some time, Long Qian Xing had increased his speed to a certain degree and Nan Hua'' strength had also increased.

    The two of them were helping each other got stronger.

    In this war, Long Qian Xing had gotten even better than he used to be.

    Drap! sh!

    And the horse caught up with General Zhu, with a sh, General Zhu''s neck was severed, separating his head from his body.

    "Continue to move forward!" Long Qian Xing yelled.

    "UO00000!"

    The soldiers under Long Qian Xing were energized when they watched their general''s spectacr performance. The hellish training they had suffered under Long Qian Xing was not for nothing.

    Soon, they continued to charge forward.

    Onward! Onward!

    ...

    The battle soon ended with the disastrous defeat for Fan Yi Kingdom''s side. The additional Long Qian Xing into the fray simply made things harder for them.

    Nan Hua and the other doctors who came this time quickly treated the injured, making sure that these soldiers could survive. Even if many of them might not be able to be a soldier again, they could still live a life with their family.

    War is cruel.

    And it was precisely because of this that many people longed for peace. People who have never experienced war first hand would never know the cruelty of the war.

    So many peopled died in this war.

    "General Xing." General Wei, Wei Mu Bai, quickly cupped his fist to greet Long Qian Xing when he saw the other party. Since his father had be a great general, he inherited his father''s former title.

    "You did well." Long Qian Xing nodded and looked at Wei Mu Bai''s back.

    When he came here, Wei Mu Bai''s sister, Wei Mu Ya, had just been killed. It was clear that she was targeted because some people didn''t like her method of killing themanders from the

    distance.

    And in this war, death is reallymon.

    It was just that everyone always hoped that the person who died was not someone close to

    them.

    "Thank you." Wei Mu Bai forced a smile.

    "We''ll push them back and then rejoin Great General Wei," Long Qian Xing said and patted Wei Mu Bai''s shoulder. "You have to hold on."

    "Yes!"

    Wei Mu Bai heard Long Qian Xing''s words and felt a bit strange. From what he knew, they all chose to go on a separate ways because they wanted to put pressure on Fan Yi Kingdom.

    So why did they end up joining as one armyter on?

    While Wei Mu Bai was confused, Nan Hua, who hade to their sides after doing her duties as a doctor, understood what Long Qian Xing meant very well. Fan Yi Kingdom was already under pressure and the route towards the new capital city that Fan Yi Kingdom had was only

    one.

    It was through the cities.

    They could indeed take a detour but the terrain was not easy to pass.

    Not to mention, this was further to the north. Even if it was already spring, the temperature

    was still rtively colder.

    It was not a wise choice to go through the north pass.

    They might even encounter the general from Fan Yi Kingdom''s side that was responsible for

    the north border.

    So after dividing the soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom, their final goal would be to go back and rejoin the main army once more.

    "Where''s Fang Sheng Lin?" Long Qian Xing didn''t bother with this matter too much. Now, he wanted to find his old friend first.

 Chapter 2253: Fan Yi Kingdom vs Fei Yang Kingdom (5)

    Chapter 2253: Fan Yi Kingdom vs Fei Yang Kingdom (5)

    ?

    "Fang Sheng Lin is over there." Wei Mu Bai pointed at the side where Fang Sheng Lin was feasting on food.

    He didn''t understand why Fang Sheng Lin was eating so much but considering that this man had fought against the enemies so powerfully, just giving him some food seemed to be a good deal.

    Anyway, Fang Sheng Lin didn''t care too much about money and so on.

    He was used to be ''taken care'' by others.

    "Ok."

    Long Qian Xing nodded at Wei Mu Bai and then waved to let Nan Hua followed him as he went to see Fang Sheng Lin.

    "Ah, Long Qian Xing! You''re here." Fang Sheng Lin happily waved his hand when he saw Long Qian Xing.

    "I can see that you''re living well now." Long Qian Xing chuckled.

    "Well, I made a deal with Great General Wei. He''ll provide for my food during the war and I just need to listen to their arrangement in the battle." Fang Sheng Lin shrugged.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Using his head was not his strong point, so Fang Sheng Lin didn''t care too much even if he was being used by others. After all, he didn''t really have anything either. What other people could covet from him was only his fighting skills, which was not very useful outside the war and so

    on.

    "When the war is over, I''ll arrange a ce for you," Long Qian Xing said simply.

    Fang Sheng Lin was stunned and thenughed. "Yes! Thank you, Boss!"

    "Who''s your boss?" Long Qian Xing rolled his eyes.

    "Dad!"

    "Scram! I don''t have a son like you!"

    After calling Long Qian Xing as his father once, Fang Sheng Lin seemed to have no more qualms about calling Long Qian Xing with dad. It was Long Qian Xing who refused to ept this annoying son no matter what.

    In any case, it was indeed hard to ept having such a big son who''s around the same age.

    Nan Hua watched the two of them fooling around and shook her head.

    It would take some time for them to defeat General Huangpletely, but she was sure that Long Qian Xing will definitely win.

    She has confidence in her husband.

    ...

    <North border of Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom, General Huang side>

    General Huang was retreating after the battle with Long Qian Xing. The loss of General Zhu made him feel headache.

    Why?

    Because that annoying man''s backstage was Prime Minister Zhu, his father who had power in Fan Yi Kingdom. No matter how much General Huang disliked General Zhu, he would still try his best to amodate the other party.

    Now that General Zhu had died... General Huang could imagine that Prime Minister Zhu will be pissed off.

    He could only silently sent the letter that he had prepared to his family, letting them escape as far away as possible from Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City.

    Thankfully, most of his family members didn''t follow the Emperor when he moved the Capital City. While the capital city was the safest because it would be thest targeted, but General Huang had some premonition that it wouldn''t be good for his family to go there.

    Now, it was proven true.

    Even if he wouldn''t be able to survive in the end, at the very least he would be able to let his family survive.

    "Let''s hope the war''s situation would not turn even worse..."

    ...

    For the next month, General Huang could be said to suffer in the hands of Long Qian Xing and Wei Mu Bai. The two of them cooperated for the first time, so some operations at the beginning was not very smooth, which allowed General Huang to escape.

    Butter on, the two generals seemed to have understood each other''s style and pressured General Huang further and further.

    In the end, General Huang was forced to retreat in the direction of the main army.

    It was worth mentioning that during this period of time, Fan YI Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom were all fighting in one city. The possession of the city was moved back and forth between Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdoms.

    The soldiers were fine.

    But the citizen in the city felt the most miserable. Because they were tossed between the two kingdoms.

    Many people escaped from the city and neither of the army from the two kingdoms stopped them. In their eyes, this was the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom and not the battle between the citizen.

    Perhaps, some generals would use these people as hostage or anything.

    But Great General Wei would not do anything like that.

    And within the city right now, Traveling Doctor Liu was looking at the soldiers outside with a sigh. He had guessed that they would be targeted because his disciple opened the best and biggest clinic in the entire Fan Yi Kingdom.

    What he didn''t expect was that Fan Yi Kingdom would use such a coercive method to make his grand disciple follow them.

    Yes, grand disciple.

    His first disciple had taken an exceptional disciple who was very fond of both poison and medicine. Due to his talent, a general from Fan Yi Kingdom took interest in him and wanted to pull him to make some poison for him.

    It was said that there was some disagreement, but in the end Temporary General Wei was able to obtain what he wanted.

    As former adjutant of Great General Ji and also his own achievement on the battlefield, he was trusted by Fan Yi Kingdom. Moreover, the one who led the army was also him and he had increased his prestige a lot in the past few years.

    Not many people dared to go against him.

    "Zheng Xi, is it possible for you to protect my grand disciple?" Traveling Doctor Liu asked

    with a sigh.

    "Master, my duty is to protect you," Yu Zheng Xi replied.

    Even though he didn''t say it clearly, it was obvious that he refused Traveling Doctor Liu''s

    order.

 Chapter 2254: Desperate Method

    Chapter 2254: Desperate Method

    ?

    Traveling Doctor Liu''s lips twitched after he heard Yu Zheng Xi''s answer.

    He nced at the man not far from him, but Yu Zheng Xi kept a poker face. It was clear that Traveling Doctor Liu had never given him such a task and it was Yu Zheng Xi who took it upon himself to make it as his mission.

    But in the end, he only shook his head. He knew very well that it would be useless even if he asked Yu Zheng Xi to step forward.

    Besides...

    Yu Zheng Xi was not that young anymore.

    In his current age, he was not the opponent of these young generals who fought on the frontline and had made their names in various ways. They were still in their prime while he had long past that age.

    No matter how good Traveling Doctor Liu''s medical skills were, he couldn''t make an old man turn into a young man again.

    "Let''s hope for the best..." Traveling Doctor Liu sighed.

    Yu Zheng Xi looked at the distance and then said, "Master, General Xing ising. Your twelfth disciple should be here too."

    Hearing this, Traveling Doctor Liu was immediately energized. He had been thinking about when Nan Hua woulde and when Yu Zheng Xi mentioned that Nan Hua''s husband, Long Qian Xing is here, it was estimated that Nan Hua should also arrive here soon.

    Compared to the raging war, Traveling Doctor Liu was more interested in his disciple.

    Yu Zheng Xi smiled when he saw this but didn''t say anything more. Whether Nan Hua coulde here or not depended on whether they could defeat Fan Yi Kingdom in the next battle.

    ...

    <North border of Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom, Song Yun Xiang''s side>

    Song Yun Xiang was in a bad mood.

    After he failed to win the war against Long Qian Xing General Jun back then, the emperor was dissatisfied with him and reduced his power. His senior brother, Gao Xing Huan, was injured in the war against Great General Wei some time ago and was forced to retire early.

    Because bringing an injured person would be difficult.

    It was already difficult enough that they had to maintain protection around Song Yun Xiang because of his disability and if they had to add Gao Xing Huan, they couldn''t afford it.

    So the best result was to abandon Gao Xing Huan.

    Towards this matter, Gao Xing Huan was extremely unwilling but under the persuasion of Song Yun Xiang, he could only return dejectedly. The subsequent part of the war no longer had anything to do with him and Gao Xing Huan could only go back to his family.

    As for whether his family could ept it or not, it was not Song Yun Xiang''s business.

    Despite his disagreement and some conflicts with his senior brother, they all wished each other well.

    And now...

    "Temporary General Wei really took the doctor?" Song Yun Xiang asked with a tone of disbelief.

    General Ning, the female general from Fan Yi Kingdom, looked at Song Yun Xiang and said, "Don''t you already know that as well?"

    "I thought that he wouldn''t dare to do it." Song Yun Xiang sighed.

    He really wanted to rub his forehead but thinking that he had no arms, he chose to forget about it. This Temporary General Wei was really arrogant, but it was also the truth that Fan YI Kingdom''s Emperor trusted him more than Song Yun Xiang.

    Perhaps, he viewed Song Yun Xiang as nothing more than a cripple who couldn''t do anything right.

    After all, for Song Yun Xiang to stay on the battlefield, appropriate protection and so on had to be prepared. If these things were not ready, he wouldn''t be able to do anything because he might not even be able to survive.

    It was General Ning and her brother, Commander Ning, who helped him to be able to stay this long on the battlefield so far.

    "He wants to win and poison is an easy way to win this war," General Ning said calmly. She has been pushed to retreat to the back by Temporary General Wei.

    In his words: Since she suggested for Song Yun Xiang to participate, then she had to be responsible for his safety.

    So in this war, General Ning didn''t have much chance to perform and instead stayed at the back to watch over Song Yun Xiang.

    Ordinary generals andmanders would have long been enraged.

    But General Ning was used to this kind of arrangement.

    Because of her gender, there were many times when she had to stay at the back and the other generals didn''t allow her to perform. Now that she was asked to take care of Song Yun Xiang, she simply did it without much questions.

    In any case, if they were to lose the war, it was not her responsibility.

    Even if she felt her heart ached when she saw the soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom dying more and more each day, but there was not much that she could do.

    "It''s not going to work against Great General Wei." Song Yun Xiang sighed.

    Great General Wei was already used to fight against Zhang Xu Kingdom in the past and the one who had the best poison was definitely Zhang Xu Kingdom. Yet, they have never defeated Great General Wei in the past.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    What does it meant?

    It meant that Great General Wei should have a way to deal with the poisons.

    Bang!

    Hearing the banging sound, Song Yun Xiang frowned and saw Temporary General Wei was angry at a young man in front of him.

    The young man seemed to be only in his early twenties, but he had firm expression and shook his head under Temporary General Wei''s words.

    "Your task here is only to make poison, Doctor Shan," Temporary General Wei said coldly.

    The one named Doctor Shan only looked at Temporary Doctor Wei coldly and didn''t answer. It was clear from his stance that he refused being used like this.

 Chapter 2255: Conflicts

    Chapter 2255: Conflicts

    ?

    "Lock him up." Temporary General Wei waved his hand.

    He didn''t believe he wouldn''t be able to make this person move.

    "Temporary General Wei, this would not be a good idea, is it?" General Ning asked as she looked at Doctor Shan who was about to be taken away. This Doctor Shan was the famous Doctor Shi''s most talented disciple that was known. If he suffered harm, Doctor Shi might not let them off so easily.

    Temporary General Wei nced at General Ning and sneered. "What do you know? I need to break his bones a bit to let him listen to my words. The war is more important than his so called principle."

    General Ning frowned.

    She felt that Temporary General Wei was wrong. For her, even if they were on the battlefield, she would retain her bottom line and principle.

    Because if she won the war but lose herself.... Would it be worth it?

    "General Ning," Song Yun Xiang called from behind. He couldn''t step forward because he was sure that Temporary General Wei might make a move against him.

    It was not the first time.

    The two of them have been shing against each other several times in the past few years.

    "I know." General Ning nodded and moved back to Song Yun Xiang''s side. She knew that it was her worldview that made some people dissatisfied and also one of the reasons why she was a general but her status was basically the lowest.

    Because the way she saw things could even put the kingdom behind her in danger. She cared more for those around herpared to care for the kingdom as a whole.

    On the other hand, Temporary General Wei was a person who could sacrifice even his closest family members if it meant victory.

    It was cruel, but it was war.

    For Temporary General Wei, as long as they could achieve victory, anything goes.

    "Don''t argue with him." Song Yun Xiang shook his head. "We should just prepare for the next battle. Fei Yang Kingdom would want to take this city back once more."

    "I know." General Ning looked at her brother. "Prepare the carriage for our rest tonight again, Brother."

    Commander Ning nodded. "Yes."

    In order to ensure Song Yun Xiang could escape in time, he had to sleep in a carriage. In this way, General Ning only needed to pull the carriage away in time from the city when they wanted to abandon the city once again.

    It was not veryfortable, but it was better than being carried out of the city...

    Looking at the g that wasing, Song Yun Xiang pursed his lips.

    Long Qian Xing is here.

    He had waited for a long time for Long Qian Xing toe so that they could have another showdown. Unfortunately, this time he couldn''t be the one to fight against Long Qian Xing because his arrangement was for the support and formation.

    The rest of the things were arranged by Temporary General Wei.

    ...

    <North border of Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom, Long Qian Xing and the other''s side>

    "We''re finally here." Long Qian Xing looked at the group in the distance and then at his wife. "Do you want to see your brother first?"N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Over the past month, Nan Hua almost didn''t go to see her cousin, Feng Ao Si in the slightest bit.

    In her words, it was not necessary.

    While the rtionship between Nan Hua and Feng Ao Si were not bad, they didn''t really have anything to talk about.

    Besides, when they met, it was usually just Nan Hua beating up Feng Ao Si in their spar. So if for Feng Ao Si, he might feel more ufortable seeing Nan Hua.

    However, she did see him once.

    Feng Ao Si told her the few things that happened in the past few months. One of them included his friend and also brother inw, Commander Sheng. Apparently, Commander Sheng was injured and decided to take a long break to settle down and it was unknown whether he would return to the battlefield once more or not.

    It was a pity because Commander Sheng was one of the few talented and capablemander among the younger generation. Not to mention, he came from themoner background and truly rise with his own effort.

    If he could be a general, it would truly be a good motivation for many other people.

    But fate didn''t allow him.

    Perhaps he would have a chance to try again after he recover, but for this war, he was destined to miss it.

    "I can see himter," Nan Hua said.

    She had no urgent matter to see her twin brother, so she could see himter. Besides, she hadn''t seen her senior brother, Great General Wei, in a long time. It would be better for her to meet him first for now.

    They needed to know the situation here.

    "Ok." Long Qian Xing nodded.

    The two of them went to see Great General Wei, who had only finished with his meeting. He nodded in their direction when he saw them.

    To be able to push General Huang back here, it proved that the two of them had worked hard

    in the past month. It was hard for Wei Mu Bai to achieve what Long Qian Xing and Wei Mu Bai had worked for together if he was alone.

    "General Yu has been waiting," Great General Wei said. "The other temporary general had fallen."

    Other temporary general?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and realized that Great General Wei should have promoted someone else to be a general in this war. However, the situation was not optimistic because they fell before they truly made a name for themselves.

    "General Wei is settling the soldiers. He''lle here soon," Long Qian Xing said.

    "It''s fine." Great General Wei looked at Nan Hua behind Long Qian Xing. "He didn''t need to know what''s going to be discussed."

 Chapter 2256: Request from Traveling Doctor Liu

    Chapter 2256: Request from Traveling Doctor Liu

    ?

    Being stared by Great General Wei, Nan Hua only nodded.

    She knew that Great General Wei should have guessed about her real identity since she didn''t really hide it that much. In any case, if Great General Wei had some things to discuss with her, then it would be best if Wei Mu Bai was not present.

    There were things that were not known to Wei Mu Bai.

    "Come inside."

    The inside was the temporary meeting hall that Great General Wei made. Well, it was just a rtively bigger tent.

    Yu Jin was already inside, ying with the dagger in her hand with a bored expression. When she saw Nan Hua, her eyes lit up but she didn''t rush forward to hug Nan Hua as usual.

    Great General Wei was still here.

    There was no way Yu Jin could act close with Nan Hua when she was not using the identity of General Jun to appear.

    She didn''t want to make things difficult for Nan Hua.

    Not far from Yu Jin was Shan Yu who was standing. Seeing that he was here, Nan Hua had some faint guesses about what they wanted to talk about.

    "Great General Wei, what do you want to talk about?" Nan Hua asked.

    "Master sent me a message," Great General Wei said slowly. "One of his grand disciple was taken by Temporary General Wei."

    Grand disciple?

    Nan Hua''s eyes narrowed when she heard this. She knew very well that Traveling Doctor Liu''s first disciple has several disciple under him.

    "Who?" Nan Hua asked.

    "My nephew," Shan Yu said calmly.

    Nephew?

    Nan Hua looked at Shan Yu as if asking him to borate more. The story didn''t exin deeply about Shan Yu''s past and once it reached this point, the story was more or less skipping various events.

    As for her own investigation?

    Shan Yu hadn''t stayed with his family for more than three decades. It was hard for her to find any lead about a brat that was missing in Fan Yi Kingdom. After all, the information organization that she has didn''t include Fan Yi Kingdom within the scope.

    No matter how much Nan Hua wanted to find out about it, she needed to have enough ability first before she could truly obtain it.

    "Ie from a medical family, Shan Family," Shan Yu said slowly. "To be exact, we''re not exactly a medical family but has some medical inheritance passed down from our ancestors. I don''t know exactly who but due to the teachings, we have some medical records in our family."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    She felt that... it was not needed for Shan Yu to exin this detailed. She was not very interested in the entire family history of Shan Yu.

    But since the others didn''t stop him, Nan Hua also didn''t say anything either.

    "Shan Family has close rtionship with the Shi Family. It''s said that there are a lot of intermarriage between the two families and that our ancestors used to be one family but because there are several children, it''s divided into two. The Shi Family itself is also divided into one pure medical family and also the merchant family with the former staying in this city and thetter live and develop in different city.

    My eldest senior brotheres from Shi Family while Ie from the Shan Family. He''s the sessor of the family after being epted as disciple by Master and also the current Shi Family head. Due to the rtionship between the Shan Family and Shi Family, he also took some good disciple from Shan Family, including my nephew."

    Shan Yu''s expression was calm.

    He actually didn''t really want toe here, but he felt that he shoulde clean with Yu Jin about his past. In any case,ing here would also allow him to meet with his Master again, so he chose toe.

    Who would have thought that Traveling Doctor Liu suddenly decided to target the doctor to make poison for the war.

    "I don''t have much feeling for the Shan Family. My immediate family is as good as dead and I never treat them as family anymore," Shan Yu''s tone was monotone when he said this statement. It was as if he was telling other people''s story and not his own.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "But Master... would not want to see his grand disciple die when he''s still so young." Shan Yu shrugged. "So he sent a letter here to let Fourth Junior Brother see if he could do something."

    Sending a letter out was still easy for Traveling Doctor Liu.

    He was using the small disciple under his eldest disciple to send some messages out of the city even when Fan Yi Kingdom''s soldiers were still there.

    It could be said that the local had advantage of the local.

    They knew the routes within the city and way out of the city like the back of their hands. But the route to get out was not exactly one that soldiers could use.

    "I see." Nan Hua nodded and then nced at Great General Wei. "Do you want to save him?"

    "I don''t have much thought about him personally." Great General Wei would be lying if he said that he had some feelings for the other disciples of Traveling Doctor Liu. After all, he only met with a few of them thorough his life.

    But this is Traveling Doctor Liu''s request.

    He couldn''t ignore his master''s request just like that.

    "In that case, I''ll go inside." Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing. "I''lle in to release him while you breach into the city with the army."

    Long Qian Xing frowned. "Would it be too dangerous?"

    "I have theplete map of the city," Great General Wei said with a faint smile. He was

    indeed still wearing his iconic helmet, but his mouth was basically visible. "We''ve been entering and getting out the city several times in the past month."

    Hearing this, Nan Hua nodded.

    It seemed Fan Yi Kingdom put great importance to this city.

 Chapter 2257: Sneaking In

    Chapter 2257: Sneaking In

    ?

    But thinking about the terrain andyout of Fan Yi Kingdom, Nan Hua didn''t feel too surprised.

    This city was basically at the border of the valley, the passage before it crossed the somewhat narrow area. They couldn''t go through the north due to the mountain range north from here, but once they crossed this city...

    It was easy.

    And when that happened, even if Fei Yang Kingdom wanted to divide the frontline into three, it was not impossible. It just depended on how they wanted to use their tacticter.

    But for now, they were still trapped here.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua deeply. "Be careful."

    "I''ll go with her," Shan Yu said and stretched his hand. "My martial arts might not be the best, but I''m still familiar with the way."

    Because it was the same way he used to get out of the city when he was young. The route has long been imprinted into his soul. No matter how many years have passed, Shan Yu could never forget those days in the slightest bit.

    Yu Jin frowned and looked at her husband with worry.

    "Once you''re done, just met us in Traveling Doctor Liu''s ce," Shan Yu reassured Yu Jin.

    "You bettere back alive and well or I''ll beat you up," Yu Jin said with threatening tone to Shan Yu.

    Shan Yu quickly nodded in agreement.

    Nan Hua nodded at Shan Yu. Even though she had no problem with reading the map, but having Shan Yu to lead the way was still better. Because there might be things unrecorded in

    the map.

    "In that case, let''s discuss about tomorrow''s attack. There are four generals and I''m sure we can attack the three walls and also the soldiers outside," Great General Wei said and then smiled. "They''ll face aplete encirclement this time."

    Yu Jin also grinned. "Hell yeah!"

    Long Qian Xing nodded. It was time for Fan Yi Kingdom to give up their possession of this city. There was no point to continue holding on this city anyway.

    With that, they continued their discussion untilte at night and then went their separate ways.

    The night passed by quietly.

    When it was almost dawn, Nan Hua and Shan Yu sneaked out while the soldiers were not yetpletely awake yet. The war would start soon and during this time, it was time for them to do their little missions.

    Long Qian Xing and Yu Jin were also awake, but they went to prepare their soldiers instead. Attacking a bit earlier today didn''t seem to be bad.

    They didn''t want to let Nan Hua and Shan Yu inside the enemy''s territory for a long time.

    Nan Hua and Shan Yu changed their dress and Shan Yu sighed. "For the first time, I feel that wearing all ck is quite good."

    In the past, Shan Yu would prefer to wear some kind of colorful robe. Those robes were not very eye catching, but it was definitely not as dark as a ck robe. But now that they wanted to infiltrate the city, ck robe was definitely the best choice.

    "Which way should we go?" Nan Hua asked.

    They have already reached the outer side of the wall but there was still some distance from the wall itself. The trees around them provided with enough cover to prevent those guards from noticing them.

    "That one." Shan Yu pointed at one direction. "There''s a loose stone there and a small cave below that''s connected to a warehouse inside the city."

    A loose stone?

    Nan Hua passed a look at Shan Yu. "Are you sure it hadn''t been found all these years?"

    "No way." Shan Yu chuckled. "If you go there, you''ll understand why."

    Nan Hua nodded and then looked up at the guards. She calcted the time these guards sweep their gaze and their pace. Her own speed was fast enough, but she had to take into ount Shan Yu''s speed.

    When she saw him turning his head, she waved her hand and dashed forward.

    Shan Yu quickly followed behind Nan Hua and the two of them stopped by the rock that Shen Yu mentioned. He crouched down and pushed the rock to the side with difficulty. The rock seemed to be split from the middle, opening up a passage down and looking at the rock''s shape, Nan Hua understood what Shan Yu meant.

    This rock didn''t seem to be that different from ordinary rock. And once they were inside, they could also pull the rock back into position because there was some part of the rock that extended below to use as the hold.

    Without waiting anymore, the two of them jumped down the hole and Nan Hua used the hand held to close the hole once more.

    "It''s really dark." Shan Yu frowned.

    He was not like Nan Hua who could see in the darkness. The moment the stone was closed, it was total darkness within this passage.

    "Come on," Nan Hua said lightly and walked froward.

    Shan Yu could only listen to Nan Hua''s voice and thankfully, this passage was rtively straight. So once they determine the direction, it was easy to get out.

    They reached the end and there was something simr to the handle in front of them. Nan Hua reached out and pushed it to the side before it was opening up. She jumped up and looked

    around her.

    Just like Shan Yu said, this was a warehouse. To be exact, this was material warehouse -containing stones, barrels, ores, and some others.

    Everything was put around messily.

    As for the entrance...

    It was another rock unsurprisingly.

    This kind of rock didn''t seem to be out of ce when it was put in this kind of messy

    warehouse like this.

    "Where do you want to go?"

    Nan Hua nced at Shan Yu who hade out of the passage. He closed the passage again

    and pointed in one direction.

    "Master said that they''re in the xxxx no 2, so it''s over there," Shan Yu replied.

    "How did master know their location?"

 Chapter 2258: Decision

    Chapter 2258: Decision

    ?

    "There are other doctors in their army who tipped him off." Shan Yu smiled. One should never underestimate Traveling Doctor Liu''s connection. Many people wanted to get on his good side because of various reasons. So when these doctors found out the location of Traveling Doctor Liu''s grand disciple, they almost rushed to tell Traveling Doctor Liu through various ways.

    Nan Hua nodded thoughtfully. Thinking about their master, it was indeed a possible matter. "Change your clothes now."

    "Huh? Here?"

    "Didn''t youyer a robe inside?" Nan Hua asked back and when she took off her outer ck robe, she was already wearing light peach robe inside. Not only that, she was carrying a bag that looked like medical bag.

    Seeing this, Shan Yu''s lips twitched but he had guesses about what Nan Hua wanted to do.

    The location that Shan Yu mentioned was basically within the enemy''s area. If they were to sneak there, Shan Yu''s bad martial arts would only lead him to be found out by them quickly. So the best way was to disguise themselves.

    What would be better than the disguise as a doctor when the two of them were Traveling Doctor Liu''s disciple?

    Even if they would not reveal this fact, it was good enough.

    "No wonder Yu Jin let me dress up like this," Shan Yu muttered under his breath and after taking off his outer robe, he has his usual robe inside. It was clear that Yu Jin also thought about the matter of Shan Yu sneaking in by disguising and not by force.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    Yu Jin was surprisingly quite attentive.

    Gong!

    The sound of gong sounded from outside and Fan Yi Kingdom''s soldiers were thrown into chaos. Because they knew that the battle had started, but it was not even dawn yet?

    "#$%^&*!"

    "Damn Fei Yang Kingdom!"

    The soldiers rushed to their position while those in charge of night guard had already been busy fighting.

    In the midst of chaos, Nan Hua and Shan Yu went to the camp and merged with the other doctors there. These doctors were also woken up, but they didn''t have anything to do yet. They were just staying there nervously.

    Nan Hua looked around and then signaled to Shan Yu to let him locate his nephew first. Shan Yu''s lips twitched but he nodded.

    He was more familiar with the road here than Nan Hua. Besides, they were not used to write the street name... even if they did, many street names had been torn down during the time the city was under the attack from both sides.

    It could be said to be quite miserable.

    Following the route of these houses, Shan Yu frowned before he found the ce. It was a separate hut with a few soldiers guarding at the side. He turned to look at Nan Hua and signaled to that side.

    Nan Hua nodded imperceptibly.

    ''Four guards, it''s nothing much, but I''ll attract their attention if I directly kill them. It seems I still have to wait until more people are drawn out of this ce.'' Nan Hua thought so and started to work as a doctor as more wounded soldiers were brought back to the rear to the treated.

    --

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sudden attack could be said to catch most of them off guard. Song Yun Xiang was still in the carriage, but he listened to the chaos outside with a frown. "Theyunch an attack so early?"

    If he was not wrong, Long Qian Xing and Wei Mu Bai had only arrived recently and the two of themunched direct attack without resting first? This made him wonder if they were in such a hurry to conquer Fan Yi Kingdom.

    Then again, it wouldn''t be strange if they were in a hurry.

    This ce has been the battlefield for a long time and they also wanted to take control over the city as soon as possible.

    "Temporary General Wei is facing General Xing," General Ning said as he looked into the distance. "It seems that he''s forced to fight frontally now."

    "Escape?" Song Yun Xiang asked.

    "I''m afraid I can''t do that." General Ning shook her head and her brother rushed to their carriage, his face was dark.

    "Fei Yang Kingdom blocked the way out on the back too. Four armies attacking together, it seems we can''t get out," Commander Ning said with ck face.

    "Where''s General Huang?"

    "He''s fighting Great General Wei and probably will die soon," Commander Ning said with a sigh.

    "So we have to retreat soon?" Song Yun Xiang frowned.

    "We can''t go anywhere is to be exact." General Ning shook her head. "Unless you want to take control of the soldiers and try to lead them. Of course, I can also carry you out again like

    before."

    Song Yun Xiang rolled his eyes. He felt that General Ning needed more education about the distance between men and women. But then again, General Ning has been on the battlefield

    for many years.

    Those rules didn''t seem to matter that much for her.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ''Should I retreat or step forward?''

    It was not impossible for Song Yun Xiang to find a different battleground to fight against Long Qian Xing once he retreated. But at the same time, he also knew that this might as well be thest line of defense for Fan Yi Kingdom.

    Once this city was breached, it was estimated that the other cities would fall down within months and then Fei Yang Kingdom would reach the capital city.

    Once it happened...Nothing good would happen to them.

    "I''m going to take the bet," Song Yun Xiang said solemnly. He looked at General Ning. "Are you going to help me or do you want to leave?"

    "How could a general turn their back to the enemy?" General Ning shook her head with a faint amusement in her eyes. "Even if I have to face my death, I''ll stay here and fight."

    "But what we''re going to do is to go against the order from His Majesty and Temporary General Wei," Song Yun Xiang said slowly. "Are you ready?"

 Chapter 2259: Battle Outside and Inside

    Chapter 2259: Battle Outside and Inside

    ?

    Once they did this, if they were to fail, it was estimated that they would never have any ce in Fan Yi Kingdom.

    This was betting their entire life and future in this one battle.

    There was no other way out.

    General Ning smiled when she heard Song Yun Xiang''s question. "From the moment I picked up my sword, I''m ready."

    She became a general for a reason and it was also because of this reason that she was ready. Even if their action might end up in a failure, at least she would have no regret in her life.

    General Ning knew very well that if she didn''t choose this decision, she would regret it for her entire life.

    Rather than feeling remorse for her entire life, it would be better for her to make this decision right here, right now.

    "Good." Song Yun Xiang smiled.

    He and General Ning had cooperated for years and had some kind of tacit agreement with each other. They were able to work well on the battlefield and outside, General Ning often helped him, which made Song Yun Xiang really grateful.

    There were not many people who were willing to associate with him. Even if he was known as Strategist Song and had started to make his name, but many people looked down on him.

    After all, his weakness was a bit too obvious.

    He needed others to carry him.

    "Commander Ning!" General Ning called her brother.

    "I''m here!"

    "Carry Strategist Song to the wall!" General Ning gave her order. She looked at the soldiers around her and then shouted, "We''re all going to fight Fei Yang Kingdom until the end!"

    The soldiers around her, when they heard their general''s words, felt their blood boiled. They have been suffering in the past few weeks, having to escape again and again under the order of Temporary General Wei.

    But the Emperor''s order for this one city was obvious.

    They were not allowed to give up.

    So Temporary General Wei has beening back and forth to this city several times. He wrestled the ownership of the city with Fei Yang Kingdom again and again.

    Previously, General Ning did nothing but follow this order.

    Now...

    It was time for them to stand up!

    "Uoooo!"

    The soldiers cheered and Song Yun Xiang, who was carried by Commander Ning to the wall immediately gave series of order.

    "Let General Ning lead the main soldiers, stopping the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom from climbing the wall. After that, arrange for the..."

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Temporary General Wei was struggling as he fought against Long Qian Xing. Long Qian Xing seemed to have guessed his tactics and the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom continued to swarm into the city.

    If this continued, they would lose again.

    He was not fighting directly, but he could see that under Long Qian Xing''s lead, his soldiers were at great disadvantage.

    ''Should I retreat again?'' Temporary General Wei mused in his mind.

    It would be a lie to say that he was not tired with this tactic. But facing Great General Wei so far, he couldn''t think of any other method. In any case, even if he let Fei Yang Kingdom took control over the city, he could take it over again in a short period of time.

    So it should be fine to give the city over.

    But...

    It would be a big damage to his face once more.

    Just as Temporary General Wei wanted to make his decision, the soldiers he sent at the back rushed forward. "General! It''s bad, Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers are encircling the entire

    city."

    "What did you say?" Temporary General Wei was stunned. "Damn it! Prepare for retreat at once."

    If Fei Yang Kingdom managed topletely seal and encircled the area, Temporary General Wei was sure that he would never be able to survive. They would definitely target him first rather than his soldiers.

    After all, with his loss, the other soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom would surrender. Even if not all of them surrendered, a half should be possible.

    "Yes!"

    Bang!N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Before Temporary General Wei could do this, he was stunned when he heard the shout and yells from the side. Seeing the g from General Ning and also Song Yun Xiang, his body trembled in rage.

    "What are they doing here? Let them go back!"

    "Temporary General Wei, General Ning said that they have to defend the city with all they got."

    "Madness!" Temporary General Wei cursed out loud.

    But they were all so far away and all Temporary General Wei wanted to do was to retreat. Can he stop these two people?

    In just a moment, Temporary General Wei made the decision to abandon these two people!

    ...

    <North border of Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom, Nan Hua''s side>

    Swish! Drap! Drap!

    The decision for Temporary General Wei to retreat was immediately known to themanders who were left behind here. Their eyes were immediately filled with mockery and

    disdain.

    This was not the first time Temporary General Wei made such a decision.

    And for thesemanders, if Temporary General Wei didn''t retreat, it would be stranger instead. They had long given up on Temporary General Wei''s cowardly move but they didn''t

    have any other option but to follow.

    The Emperor appreciated Temporary General Wei''s method and he had indeed achieved some

    victory.

    But in the past month, everyone felt really aggrieved.

    It was just that they didn''t have anything else they could do.

    "Let''s 11

    ''s go.

    "These doctors?"

    "Leave them be. It''s up to Temporary General Wei if he want to bring them along," One of the

    commanders said in mocking tone.

    The othermanders nodded in agreement.

    None of them were in agreement with Temporary General Wei''s action back then.

    So they quickly left.

    Seeing them left in a hurry, Nan Hua silently went to the ce where Doctor Shan was kept.

    The four guards were unable to react before they fell down to the ground, their breath gone.

 Chapter 2260: Battle Outside and Inside (2)

    Chapter 2260: Battle Outside and Inside (2)

    ?

    Shan Yu watched this scene and didn''t say anything but to follow Nan Hua.

    He knew very well that Nan Hua''s skills were honed on the battlefield and in various life and death''s situation. Putting down one''s guard around Nan Hua would be the same as inviting her to kill them.

    And Nan Hua would not show you any mercy whatsoever.

    She would make sure that the end result would be very satisfying.

    You wouldn''t even realize that your life ended.

    Swish!

    The door opened and the man inside, Doctor Shan, was immediately vignt. He knew that Temporary General Wei wanted his ability, but he refused to do it. Because he knew very well that his master would never let him go if he dared to help Temporary General Wei to kill many people.

    Besides...

    His own heart couldn''t take it.

    If he had to kill so many people on his own, Doctor Shan knew that he wouldn''t be able to ept it himself. He would rather die than to take the lives of so many innocent people like that.

    "You..." Doctor Shan was stunned when he saw the person wearing doctor robeing inside.

    "Traveling Doctor Liu sent us to bring you back," Nan Hua said lightly and then stepped forward to cut the chain on Doctor Shan''s legs. Since Temporary General Wei needed Doctor Shan''s medical skills, he could only chain Doctor Shan''s legs and not bound his hands.

    After all, Temporary General Wei didn''t want to hurt Doctor Shan''s foundation.

    Doctor Shan was stunned and then watched as Nan Hua lightly cut through the chain with the knife in her hand.

    Doctor Shan: "..." does chain can be easily broken like that?

    Shan Yu, who arrived not far behind Nan Hua, also saw this scene: "..." How did you cut the chain with an ordinary knife?N?v(el)B\\jnn

    If Nan Hua were to know what they were thinking, she would say that this was not an ordinary knife. She specifically ordered cksmith Duan to make this weapon in specific order and also prepare theponents.

    Only in this way would it be possible for her to cute chain so easily.

    Otherwise, it would have been impossible.

    "Let''s go." Nan Hua nodded at Shan Yu who followed behind her to help Doctor Shan out. There was some marks on Doctor Shan''s legs, so it was estimated that he did try to get out by himself but he was not strong enough.

    It seemed that Doctor Shan should have learned a bit of martial arts. But it was far from enough for him to break the chain on his own.

    Shan Yu nodded and stepped forward to help Doctor Shan to stand up.

    "I... I can," Doctor Shan said.

    "We have to get out of here quickly and go back to the clinic," Shan Yu said without paying attention to what Doctor Shan wanted to say.

    Hearing this, Doctor Shan shut his mouth.

    He knew very well that whatever he was about to say, Shan Yu would not listen at all. It was clear that they wanted to bring him out of here as quickly as possible and for this, his legs would indeed stop him.

    It was truly a mistake for him to try to escape by himself.

    *sigh*

    They came out and Nan Hua led the way. She looked at the soldiers who were running around and her eyes narrowed when she saw Temporary General Wei not far in the distance. "That''s..." Doctor Shan''s face paled.

    "Shan Yu, you bring him away." Nan Hua said as she pulled out a sword from the nearby fallen soldiers. "I''ll deal with him."

    "Yes,"

    Shan Yu led Doctor Shan away while Doctor Shan was stunned when he heard the way Nan Hua called Shan Yu. The name Shan Yu was both familiar and unfamiliar.

    For the Shan Family, Shan Yu''s name was a reminder and a humiliation for them. Because among all the talented and powerful disciples in the Shan Family, it was the illegitimate and abandoned child Shan Yu who was favored by Traveling Doctor Liu.

    Thankfully, Doctor Shan was favored by Doctor Shi, allowing him to be the grand disciple of Traveling Doctor Liu.

    While this status was still lower than Shan Yu, but it was better than nothing.

    Now that hearing this man''s name was Shan Yu, Doctor Shan felt his inner heart was in turmoil. However, he would never do anything to Shan Yu because there was truly no need for him to do so.

    Swish!

    Temporary General Wei rushed back to fetch Doctor Shan. He knew very well that if he wanted to win, he had to use some insidious means.

    But when he came back, he saw two people led Doctor Shan away.

    "Get him!" Temporary General Wei yelled.

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers and adjutant who followed him quickly rushed forward, wanting to head to the intersection to chase after Shan Yu and Doctor Shan.

    Swish! Swish! Swish! Jleb! Jleb! Jleb!

    These soldiers were unable to get in and fell right in front of the alley as Nan Hua threw countless needles towards them. Her eyes were cold as she looked at Temporary General Wei.

    "You won''t be able to get him."

    "Who are you?" Temporary General Wei felt fear when he saw Nan Hua''s prowess.

    "The person who will take your life," Nan Hua said lightly.

    "Insolent!" Temporary General Wei was angered, but his body was honest as he turned around, intending to run away.

    Nan Hua stepped forward and the needles in her hand flew towards the remaining soldiers around Temporary General Wei that he used to block the way. For someone like this who didn''t care about the lives of others... Nan Hua didn''t understand how he managed to be

    a general.

    Not that she cared, though.

    With light steps, she chased after Temporary General Wei and reached behind him in a moment. Her speed was not something that Temporary General Wei could possiblypare.

    "Do not!"

    sh!

    With another light movement, the sword in her hand cut through Temporary General Wei''s

    head.

    "This should be the easiest kill I made in the recent years." Nan Hua shook her head. She picked up his head and then made her way through the alleys to follow after Shan Yu''s

    footsteps.

 Chapter 2261: Traveling Doctor Liuâ€™s Eldest Disciple

    Chapter 2261: Traveling Doctor Liu¡¯s Eldest Disciple

    ?

    "Is it fine?" Doctor Shan asked as they rushed through the alleys.

    "Yes?"

    "Leaving that doctor to face the general alone." Doctor Shan didn''t know Nan Hua''s real identity. After all, Shan Yu had never called Nan Hua with her name nor did he call her directly.

    So until now, Doctor Shan only knew Nan Hua was someone whom Traveling Doctor Liu asked to pick him up.

    As for her identity?

    He didn''t know.

    "It''s fine." Shan Yu chuckled. "There are not many people who could possibly contend against her."

    If Traveling General Wei was still alive after Nan Hua deal with him, then it could mean that he was extremely lucky. After all, Nan Hua''s ability was not something that this temporary general could handle.

    After following Yu Jin in thest war, Shan Yu had basically seen Nan Hua''s battle on the frontline. The only word that he could think of when he saw that was, ''Amazing.''

    There was simply no other words to exin his awe of the scenes in front of him back then. Nan Hua was able to kill her enemies effortlessly. Or at least, she made it look so effortless as she ughtered her way on the battlefield. It was both deadly and beautiful at the same time.

    And Shan Yu also understood that even if they were all Traveling Doctor Liu''s disciples, they have different specialties and abilities.

    Nan Hua was clearly not a pure doctor as many other disciples of Traveling Doctor Liu.

    Her main profession should be on the battlefield, harvesting the lives of these soldiers who went against Fei Yang Kingdom in the war.

    "Yes?" Doctor Shan was doubtful.

    Nan Hua''s body stature was by no means big or look that strong. Instead, she was really slender and petite, making it easy for others to underestimate her.

    But they had to remember, one shouldn''t judge others just by their appearance.

    "We''re here."

    The location where Traveling Doctor Liu resided was not that far from the temporary headquarter made by Temporary General Wei. But even if it was not that far, the people in this clinic didn''t dare to go there on their own.

    As they stopped, the guards of the clinic had already recognized Doctor Shan.

    "Doctor Shan!"

    "You''re here!"

    "Ssh, call Master," Doctor Shan quickly reminded them. If Fan Yi Kingdom''s soldiers were to know that he hade back, they might want to chase after him again.

    At that time, he wouldn''t know whether to cry or cry harder.

    "Yes, yes."

    These guards quickly opened the gate. But they didn''t need toe inside as their shouts had already attracted the people inside. Several people rushed outside led by a person who looked like he was in his fifties.

    He had a rigid face, but at the same time, he held joy and expectation in his eyes. Part of his hair was already white in color but he still look vigorous. It was just that he stopped the moment he saw Shan Yu and Doctor Shan, who had already limped towards them.

    "I''m back, Master." Doctor Shan was happy when he saw the person who led the others. The man nodded and looked at Shan Yu''s direction, not knowing what to say for a moment. He never expected that their reunion after so many years would be through this kind of event.

    It was quite ridiculous if he were to say for himself.

    "It''s been a while, Eldest Senior Brother," Shan Yu said as he cupped his fist.

    The man is Traveling Doctor Liu''s first disciple, Shi Hao Yi. He''s the current head of the Shi Family and also the owner of this clinic over here.

    "It''s been a while, Third Junior Brother," Shi Hao Yi replied with a smile. "Master is inside, do you want toe inside?"

    "Wait a minute." Shan Yu raised his hand. "Our Twelfth Junior Sister wille here soon."

    Twelfth Junior Sister?

    Doctor Shan was stunned.

    The person whoe with them... was a girl?

    Also, she was actually Traveling Doctor Liu''s disciple too?

    While Doctor Shan was confused, Shi Hao Yi arched his eyebrows and nodded. "Now I see how you manage to get out safely."

    During the time Traveling Doctor Liu was here, Shi Hao Yi had heard bits and pieces about his junior brother and sisters that Traveling Doctor Liu took during his time outside. Some of them had regretfully passed away while the others have various different profession.

    Even though Traveling Doctor Liu didn''t really divulge their identity so clearly to him, but Shi Hao Yi was not that interested.

    After all, he also knew that everyone lived in far away ce and it was already difficult enough for them to encounter each other. There was no need for him to know so much about someone he might never even met.

    But he knew that Traveling Doctor Liu''s twelfth disciple was someone who had fought on the

    battlefield.

    Someone like this...

    Should be very powerful.

    "I''m not that weak." Shan Yu shook his head. Though, he had to admit that if it was himself, Traveling Doctor Liu would never send him to pick up Doctor Shan.

    He knew his limit well.

    Shi Hao Yi only smiled at Shan Yu''s words.

    §´§Ö§â.

    As they were waiting, Nan Hua came out from the alley and saw they were all still talking outside. She was carrying the head of Temporary General Wei as she walked towards Shan Yu and slowed down her pace.

    "You didn''t enter yet, Third Senior Brother?"

    "I thought you''re going to call me with my name again?" Shan Yu asked in joking tone and then pointed towards Shi Hao Yi. "Our Eldest Senior Brother, Shi Hao Yi and Eldest Senior Brother, this is our Twelfth Junior Sister."

    Nan Hua nodded at Shi Hao Yi and then pointed at the head in her other hand. "Sorry, I can''t

    give you a proper greeting yet, Eldest Senior Brother."

    "It''s fine,e and talk inside." Shi Hao Yi smiled.

    Even when he saw the head in Nan Hua''s hand, he was still calm. As he had seen much more of

    the world, this scene couldn''t shake him.

    But it was different for the others in the clinic.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 2262: Introduction

    Chapter 2262: Introduction

    ?

    "That head..."

    "That''s Temporary General Wei, right?"

    "Who''s she?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The people there were looking at each other and then one of them motioned them to shut their mouth. "He didn''t introduce her, so he should have his reason why he didn''t want to let us know about her identity. Let''s not say what we shouldn''t say."

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    As a doctor, they have patients from all walks of life. There were many times when there were important people whoe to the clinic to ask for some medication or anything like that.

    There were times when they would absolute hate it if their illness was leaked out.

    So in order to keep their secret, the doctors had to swear not to say anything. This was the only way for them to be able to survive in this world.

    They had to know what they were allowed to know and what they were not allowed to know. This matter was clearly above them, so they would not talk about this at all.

    Doctor Shan watched this in confusion as he was brought in to be treated.

    To be honest, he felt that his legs were fine.

    But he was thinking that the gap between him and the real Traveling Doctor Liu''s disciples were really far. Even if he was already Shi Hao Yi''s disciple, he still couldn''t know about some things rted to Traveling Doctor Liu.

    *sigh*

    While the people in the clinic was giving order to each other not to talk nonsense, Shi Hao Yi led Shan Yu and Nan Hua to where Traveling Doctor Liu was located.

    "I didn''t expect my twelfth Junior Sister to be so fierce," Shi Hao Yi said slowly.

    "It''s just a small trick." Nan Hua shook her head. "If he''s not careless, it wouldn''t have been so easy to kill him."

    Shan Yu''s lips twitched.

    He was sure that even if it was said not easy, but if it was Nan Hua, she could still kill Temporary General Wei with ease. After all, her skills were more than enough to let her do that.

    "Could you introduce your name now, Twelfth Junior Sister?" Shi Hao Yi asked. "Of course, if this was inconvenient, you''re free to keep your name for yourself."

    Shi Hao Yi also learned martial arts when he was young. After all, in order to keep his body healthy, he had to make sure that he trained hard in martial arts and fulfilled Traveling Doctor Liu''s order to train in various matters.

    But it was so many years ago.

    Shi Hao Yi was approaching his fifties and after working in this clinic for so many years, he looked a bit older than what his real age suggest. When he was taken by Traveling Doctor Liu as a disciple, he was nothing more than a small brat.

    If one had to say, he was not the oldest among all of the disciples even if he held the title of the Eldest Senior Brother.

    In fact, there were several others who were older than him.

    For example, Yu Zheng Xi, Lin Xia, and even Great General Wei, Wei Da Lang.

    "My name is Nan Hua, Eldest Senior Brother," Nan Hua replied. "My image is a bit different, so it''s not very convenient to introduce myself before."

    Shi Hao Yi nodded. He looked at Nan Hua up and down and sighed in his heart. Nan Hua was young enough to be his child and at the same time, some of his own disciples were older than Nan Hua.

    This made him feel that Traveling Doctor Liu truly didn''t look at one''s age when picking disciples.

    Many of his disciples were generations apart.

    They stopped at the separate courtyard. From here, they could see Traveling Doctor Liu was leisurely sipping tea with Yu Zheng Xi standing behind him as his guards as usual.

    He raised his head when he heard footstepsing. Upon seeing the few people in front of him, he smiled. "I know you can do it."

    "Master," the three of them called out.

    "I hope this request didn''t put you in difficult situation." Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Nan Hua worriedly. He never liked to make use of his disciples unless the situation was dire and there was no other choice for him.

    He was worried for his grand disciple, so he asked for Nan Hua''s help. Because he knew that if nothing was done, it was estimated that he would not be able to get out safely.

    Thankfully, he was now fine.

    "It''s nothing, Master." Nan Hua shook her head. "I just want to borrow a spear to carry this."

    She raised the head of Temporary General Wei in her hand. It would be more convenient to just use a spear and stabbed through the head to put it somewhere rather than carrying it like this.

    Traveling Doctor Liu naturally recognized Temporary General Wei.

    He silently lit a candle for Fan Yi Kingdom in his heart as he nodded. "Alright, you can leave it to Zheng Xi."

    Yu Zheng Xi: "..." why do I have to be the one to do this errand?

    But even if he wasining in his heart, Yu Zheng Xi still followed Traveling Doctor Liu''s order honestly and went out to find a spear and handed it to Nan Hua. She stabbed the head of Temporary General Wei and then stabbed the spear to the ground.

    Once it was done, Nan Hua went to wash her hand leisurely.

    Traveling Doctor Liu, Yu Zheng Xi, and Shan Yu didn''t feel anything when they watched her leisure and calm pace. After all, they knew very well that as someone born in a military family and also someone who had made her own name on the battlefield, this was amon scene

    for Nan Hua.

    Besides, what hadn''t Traveling Doctor Liu seen?

    He had crossed various battlefield in his youth and saw many things that people might not have the chance to see in their entire life.

 Chapter 2263: Shi and Shan Family

    Chapter 2263: Shi and Shan Family

    ?

    Traveling Doctor Liu had seen many things from the world.

    As for Shan Yu, he himself had been on the battlefield for a long time and naturally saw many things. This included various battles that Nan Hua had done over the years, especially the one during the war between Shi Long Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Besides, following Traveling Doctor Liu meant that he was also exposed to various matters.

    As for Yu Zheng Xi...

    His youth was already filled with killing. What else would he feel when he saw someone died in front of him?

    As long as they were not the people whom he knew, then he would not have much thoughts about them. Instead, he would think that it was not important and would forget about it soon enough.

    Only Shi Hao Yi was different.

    He stayed in the clinic for almost his entire life. Even if he dide out form time to time, but he didn''t encounter the battlefield directly. The death of the people around him were usually through illness and only some were due to injury and so on.

    But when the war reached his city, he had no other choice but to see more deaths.

    HIs face was still calm, but it would be a lie to say that his heart waspletely calm when he saw this scene. No matter what, he was not someone who had seen death so many times and it was especially through killing in front of him.

    War was truly different.

    "Are you alright?" Traveling Doctor Liu asked his first disciple.

    "I''m fine, Master. Thank you for your help," Shi Hao Yi quickly said.

    "It''s nothing." Traveling Doctor Liu shook his head. "He''s also my my grand disciple and I can''t let him die just like that. Besides, I think you should worry for Fan Yi Kingdom more." Worry for Fan Yi Kingdom?

    Shi Hao Yi was silent and then silently looked in the direction of the head. With the death of Temporary General Wei, there were not many generals from Fan Yi Kingdom who could possibly contend with Fei Yang Kingdom again.

    It could be said that their action had identally sped up the demise of Fan Yi Kingdom as a whole even if it was not their intention.

    "It''s fine." In the end, Shi Hao Yi shook his head.

    He knew very well that in this war, there would be a winner and a loser. While he couldn''t say anything about being loyal to the kingdom and something like that, but he knew very well that he didn''t want this family members to be threatened.

    For Shi Hao Yi, his disciples were already like his children.

    Since Fan Yi Kingdom wanted to take them and use them for their own, then shi Hao Yi would rather side with Fei Yang Kingdom rather than Fan Yi Kingdom.

    He had lived in this kingdom for his entire life, yes.

    But he knew very well that it hadn''t helped him much and his own disciple was threatened and wanted to be used.

    How could he not be angry?

    So even if Fan Yi Kingdom were to fall, Shi Hao Yi would not have much feeling at all.

    It might be cold.

    But he''s a selfish person who cared more for the people around him rather than the people outside who had no rtionship with him whatsoever. He might be a doctor, but he also had his own family members.

    If by serving Fan Yi Kingdom meant that he would lose his family members, he would rather not do it.

    "You''re not worried at all?" Traveling Doctor Liu asked.

    Shi Hao Yi shook his head. He looked at the two junior brother and sister in front of him and said, "I''m more interested in getting to know my juniors and also the world outside rather than talking about this matter."

    "What do you want to know?" Shan Yu asked with arched eyebrows.

    "Let''s start with how you''ve been doing." Shi Hao Yi nced at Shan Yu.

    The two of them have known each other for years. When Traveling Doctor Liu first found Shan Yi, Shi Hao Yi was already a teenager and also helped to take care of Shan Yu for a period of time.

    After all, Shan Yu was only 5 years old or so at that time.

    He still needed help to take care of himself and Shi Hao Yi had to take this job because Lin Xia couldn''t really get out of the mountain so often. Besides, this city was quite a distance away from the mountain where the Lin Family resides.

    Of course, it didn''tst that long because Traveling Doctor Liuter lived on to his name.

    He traveled far around the world.

    "I''ve been doing well." Shan Yu smiled. "I can see that the Shi Family and the Shan Family are getting closer again."

    "After all, we''re all one family." Shi Hao Yi shrugged.

    Their ancestors were said to be siblings who inherited their father and mother''s surname, thus forming two families. But over the years, the two families still interacted closely and the fact that they were rted was not exactly a secret.

    It was just that it has been several generations.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Not everyone remembered clearly how many generations had actually passed ever since the first person in the two families were in the past.

    "Yes." Shan Yu nodded. He looked at the people outside and finally asked, "Doctor Shan, is he from my father''s family?"

    Shi Hao Yi arched his eyebrows and replied, "His father is your father''s brother. He''s your cousin as you should have known."

    "I know." The Shan Family was somehow smaller than the Shi Family because they didn''t have many children in each generation. So even if this Doctor Shan was not his immediate

    cousins, it could be a cousins from his siblings.

    Shan Yu was not surprised. He only wanted to ask because he was curious.

 Chapter 2264: Shi and Shan Family (2)

    Chapter 2264: Shi and Shan Family (2)

    ?

    "Do you want to see them?" Shi Hao Yi asked carefully.

    Shan Yu heard this question and shook his head. He had no interest to see them again after so many years. It has been such a long time and to be honest, Shan Yu didn''t even remember how they looked like anymore.

    Besides, he was so young back then and it was impossible for him to truly remember everything.

    "It''s good if you don''t want to see them. They have passed away a few years ago," Shi Hao Yi said lightly.

    Rather than letting Shan Yu be in the dark, Shi Hao Yi simply told the truth. Shan Yu''s parents had indeed passed away a few years ago due to some matters.

    Shan Yu heard this and paused for a moment before nodding. "They''re no longer that young." He was already in his thirties, so his parents were already in their fifties. They were by no means young, so if they had passed away earlier than him, Shan Yu was not that surprised.

    It was just that he didn''t really expect this.

    He felt that humans'' life was really fragile and short.

    And his heart had no fluctuation at all when he heard that his biological parents have already passed away. Perhaps, it was because he himself had no expectation whatsoever for them.

    Even if they were still alive, would he go to meet them?

    Probably no.

    Shan Yu knew very well that he didn''t want to see his parents in the slightest bit even if he could. It has been three decades and there was no need for him to meet the people who might not even remember him anymore.

    "I see," Shan Yu replied.

    Shi Hao Yi saw that Shan Yu was not bothered by this and nodded.

    Nan Hua listened to their words from the side, not interrupting in the slightest bit. The two of them were somewhat rted since their ancestors were siblings, but it has been several generations so the blood has long been diluted.

    As for Shan Yu''s past...

    Nan Hua had always known that Shan Yu is an illegitimate and unwanted child. His father had an affair with a maid that followed his legal wife, so Shan Yu was born.

    Naturally, this matter couldn''t be hidden, so the maid and Shan Yu were treated very badly by his father''s legal wife. It was to the point of the woman''s death when Shan Yu was barely five years old.

    After that, how could a five years old survive by himself?

    He almost died when he sneaked out to find some food to eat and that was when Traveling Doctor Liu found him and saved the young boy.

    Of course, Traveling Doctor Liu was then found about the controversy about the boy''s existence. After staying to recuperate Shan Yu''s health in Shi Family Residence, in which Shi Hao Yi helped to take care of Shan Yu, Traveling Doctor Liu left Fan Yi Kingdom.

    He went further to the south, letting Shan Yu saw many things on their way.

    It was also because of this decision that he eventually obtained disciples from Fei Yang Kingdom, Wei Da Kingdom, Shi Long Kingdom, and even Qi Xi Kingdom. He took on various disciples on his way out beforeing to Fan Yi Kingdom once again for a while.

    At that time, Shi Hao Yi and Shan Yu met.

    This was how Shi Hao Yi could still recognize Shan Yu even after so many years have passed. He had seen how Shan Yu looked like when he has started to grow up and Shan Yu himself didn''t change too much by now.

    There was actually not much to tell.

    Shan Yu himself didn''t know much about his parents'' situation and never tried to inquire about it. All he knew was what he had experienced ever since he was young and for Shan Yu, it was enough.

    He didn''t need to know more about those things.

    "Now that you''re here, do you need to go back to Fei Yang Kingdom''s side?" Traveling Doctor Liu asked.

    "No need." Nan Hua shook her head. "He''lle here."

    "Oh?" Traveling Doctor Liu arched his eyebrows and then chuckled.

    "He?" Shi Hao Yi asked.

    "Her husband," Traveling Doctor Liu replied calmly. "He''s a general from Fei Yang Kingdom."

    Shi Hao Yi: "..." It seemed that his twelfth junior sister had such an amazing background. He felt that his master might have identally picked everyone who had some kind of amazing background.

    On the other hand, he was nothing more than a small medical family.

    Hey,parison felt tedious.

    "Right, my wife wille here soon too." Shan Yu nodded. He had told Yu Jin about this ce, so once she was done with the war, she would definitelye here and pick him up.

    Rather than barging into the soldiers and possibly suffer from battling, it would be better to just stay here and wait until they came.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Only in this way would it be possible for him to be unscathed.

    "Oh? You''re finally married?" Yu Zheng Xi arched his eyebrows. "And here I thought that

    you''ll never agree."

    "As if." Shan Yu rolled his eyes.

    "Then congrattions?"

    "Hadn''t you said it when I sent you the letter?"

    "Ah, I forgot."

    "You...!"

    Shi Hao Yi watched as Shan Yu and Yu Zheng Xi fought like children and shook his head. He himself had heard about Shan Yu''s marriage from Traveling Doctor Liu before, so he was not

    surprised.

    It was estimated that Yu Zheng Xi purposely provoke Shan Yu just to have some fun. "His wife ising here too?" Shi Hao Yi asked in a strange tone. They were at the frontline, right? Would it not be dangerous for Shan Yu''s wife toe here on her own?

    Traveling Doctor Liu passed a look at Shi Hao Yi and then said quietly, "Shan Yu''s wife is a female general from Fei Yang Kingdom."

    Shi Hao Yi: "..."

 Chapter 2265: Waiting

    Chapter 2265: Waiting

    ?

    Hearing his master''s words, Shi Hao Yi finally sighed.

    Even when selecting their partners, these disciples of Traveling Doctor Liu could pick someone really awesome. But then again, the position was not the most important matter when picking partner.

    Shi Hao Yi shook his head. "No wonder Master has been urging Fifth Junior Brother to get married several times."

    "I have said several times that I don''t want to get married." Yu Zheng Xi''s face was ck. Was it really necessary for him to get married?

    He has a good life while taking care of his Master.

    There was truly no need for him to get married at all!

    "I know, I know." Shi Hao Yiughed. He himself had gotten married and had children, so Traveling Doctor Liu would never nag him. In fact, his children were also his disciples as they learned the medical expertise from him.

    "Alright, let''s talk about something else." Traveling Doctor Liu stopped Shan Yu and Yu Zheng Xi before they fought like children again.

    They proceeded to talk about other things and Traveling Doctor Liu also shared some of his new research. Even after he was advanced in age, Traveling Doctor Liu had never truly stopped in his research.

    He wanted to explore more and more.

    His disciples naturally listened to him while waiting for the war outside to stop.

    ...

    <North border of Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom, Long Qian Xing''s side>

    ng! ng! ng!

    As Nan Hua was staying with Traveling Doctor Liu, Long Qian Xing led the soldiers toe towards the wall and gave order to kill the soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom. They had to do everything in ordance to the order.

    The soldiers were very energized and they cooperated well with the soldiers from the other generals. With four generals working together to conquer one city, it was true that Song Yun Xiang would be exhausted.

    He was being attacked from the front, back, left, and right.

    Facing this kind of situation, Song Yun Xiang could only struggle as much as possible but in the end, he could only sigh deeply. Because he realized that he might not be able to win the war in the slightest bit.

    Fei Yang Kingdom had grown this much.

    And Fan Yi Kingdom...

    *sigh*

    Thinking about it, Song Yun Xiang sighed.

    Even though that was what Song Yun Xiang was thinking, he alone actually caused quite the pressure for the generals in Fei Yang Kingdom. But the person who fought him mainly was Long Qian Xing while the other generals had to face General Huang and also the othermanders.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    It was not easy to face Song Yun Xiang.

    Several times, he changed order midway just to cope up with what Song Yun Xiang was nning.

    Slowly but surely, the soldiers were approaching the wall.

    "It''s almost time."

    Long Qian Xing saw the situation and nodded. He went to the stairs and climbed up the wall by himself, looking towards Song Yun Xiang who was being protected by General Ning and some other soldiers.

    "You''re finally here," Song Yun Xiang said.

    He had watched as the formation he designed was thwarted by Long Qian Xing and it could be said that he was sighing in his heart. Because he knew very well that Long Qian Xing was able to think of the countermeasure for the tactic so quickly and he had gotten better than him.

    The two of them had continuously adapted and also learned to arrange their tactics in ordance to what was needed in the war.

    Now, it was time to face each other.

    "Stand at the back." General Ning took a deep breath and stood in front of Song Yun Xiang. With Song Yun Xiang''s condition, it was impossible for him to fight upfront, so she could only be the one to fight.

    Song Yun Xiang looked at General Ning and pursed his lips.

    If it was not because he had no arms, he would never let General Ning stood in front of him and would fight against Long Qian Xing on his own.

    "Have you been waiting for me?" Long Qian Xing asked back with a smile on his face. He knew very well that Song Yun Xiang might have been waiting for him to be able to reach this wall and confronted Song Yun Xiang face to face.

    While he didn''t know what Song Yun Xiang wanted to do...

    It might be quite simr to the other transmigrators whom he had met before. And just like him, they wished to be able to talk about things that happened in their previous lives freely.

    Because the custom in this world restrained many things.

    From their way of speaking to the way they behaved. If they were to show any strange behavior in front of others, it was estimated that many people would give them a strange

    look.

    They couldn''t do that in public.

    Song Yun Xiang had to restrain himself.

    "You know the answer very well, Long Qian Xing." Song Yun Xiang smiled. Even when he was being cornered, he didn''t show any sign of wanting to admit defeat or anything like that.

    He was still very calm andposed.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "Let''s finish this."

    Swish! ng!

    Long Qian Xing rushed forward and the soldiers behind him quickly moved to clean up the other soldiers who followed Song Yun Xiang. With a few moves, most of these soldiers were either killed or incapacitated.

    When Long Qian Xing reached General Ning, he turned his sword and knocked General Ning

    with the back of his sword.

    Bang! Thud!

    General Ning fell to the ground unconscious.

    Song Yun Xiang sighed. "So you still show mercy."

    "Will you surrender?" Long Qian Xing asked with his sword pointed in Song Yun Xiang''s

    direction.

    "Yes." Song Yun Xiang answered candidly.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows.

    "Why are you so surprised? There are always the winner and lose in a war. Since I lost, it means that I''m not as good as you, so I have to ept this fact," Song Yun Xing said in light

    tone.

 Chapter 2266: True

    Chapter 2266: True

    ?

    It was true.

    Long Qian Xing had to admit that what Song Yun Xiang said was the truth.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    But how many people could be like Song Yun Xiang and admitted it so frankly like this and epted it?

    He felt that the number should be in a small minority.

    "I thought that you would have some loyalty to Fan Yi Kingdom and will never give up until the very end," Long Qian Xing said.

    "Loyalty?" Song Yun Xiang shook his head. "If it''s in our previous life, then I might do it for our. But in this world... I can''t do it."

    This world was different and Song Yun Xiang had seen it a lot. But what made him repeatedly disappointed was the people who stood at the very top and managed the kingdom as a whole.

    He didn''t want to stay here if possible.

    But his teacher was here and he had people whom he wanted to protect, so he stayed and fought for Fan Yi Kingdom.

    Now that he had lost, he had no interest to fight against the opponents once again. Besides, he had seen Long Qian Xing showing him mercy by not killing General Ning in front of him.

    So he would rather surrender.

    "Then I ept your surrender." Long Qian Xing nodded and then looked at Commander Ning, who was subdued at the side by the other soldiers under Long Qian Xing. "I believe he''s also one of your close friends?"

    "Yes." Song Yun Xiang nodded.

    "I''ll keep him with you, then." Long Qian Xing had no n to kill Song Yun Xiang''s friends and so on. What he wanted the most was to bring Song Yun Xiang to Fei Yang Kingdom. Because he still couldn''t figure out what the <world consciousness> wanted from them. <what fate, what they would know... and until now, Long Qian Xing still didn''t have the answer. So he felt that it would be safer for him to bring Song Yun Xiang to his side and let this man helped them.>

    He might be a cripple, but Song Yun Xiang''s ability was real.

    "There are also other things that I want to talk with you," Long Qian Xing said slowly. "But that would have to wait until this war is over."

    "Ah..." Song Yun Xiang nodded.

    For a moment, he felt as if he was back to his previous world where he was fighting side by side with Long Qian Xing. If one were to ignore the fact that their clothing and age were different by now, he would really think that way.

    Song Yun Xiang shook his head and looked to the back.

    "Temporary General Wei should be retreating again," Song Yun Xiang said with a trace of mockery in his tone.

    He felt that Temporary General Wei was a bit too cowardly. As a general, he would rather retreat and retreat again rather than fighting his enemies, which had caused Fan Yi Kingdom to lose a lot ofnds to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Even if Song Yun Xiang didn''t have much thoughts for Fan Yi Kingdom as a whole, but he still felt annoyed when he saw Temporary General Wei''s action.

    After all, they were at one side before.

    "General Huang should be fighting against General Wei and General Yu," Song Yun Xiang said as he looked to another side.

    He was not entirely sure how General Huang was doing and felt a bit sad when he thought that General Huang might end up dying in the end. After all, General Huang was one of the few people whom Song Yun Xiang was close with.

    They have cooperated for a long time and even if there were some frictions, it was not enough to make him want the other party''s death.

    But this kind of thing couldn''t be controlled.

    At least, he couldn''t do it.

    Because he was now a ''prisoner'' of Fei Yang Kingdom and couldn''t possibly help the people from Fan Yi Kingdom anymore.

    "I see." Long Qian Xing nodded after he heard Song Yun Xiang''s words. It seemed that the war would soon be over here.

    "Do you want to chase after Temporary General Wei? I know his escape route," Song Yun Xiang asked.

    He truly knew this because he was the one who designed the route for Temporary General Wei. Even though Temporary General Wei didn''t like Song Yun Xiang, he had to admit that in some matters, Song Yun Xiang was indeed better than him. So when he was designing the escape route, he let Song Yun Xiang be the one to help him.

    If Long Qian Xing wanted to know, Song Yun Xiang didn''t mind telling Long Qian Xing the real escape route.

    Anyway, it was of no use to him anymore.

    Long Qian Xing shook his head. "It''s toote to chase after him."

    Toote?

    Thinking that Long Qian Xing was dyed by him in the war just now, Song Yun Xiang chuckled. Indeed, he had dyed Long Qian Xing for a few incense stick of time, which was more than enough for Temporary General Wei to run far away.

    In that situation, how could it be possible for Long Qian Xing to chase after Temporary General Wei?

    Rather than wasting his time, he should just do other things.

    "What will you do with the other soldiers?" Song Yun Xiang asked another question. Many of the soldiers were trapped in this city with Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers encircling them. Killing them all would be such a waste of human resources even though they all belonged to

    the enemy.

    "Great General Wei will be the one to make the decision, but I think he''ll imprison them for the time being," Long Qian Xing replied.

    After all, Long Qian Xing himself was not sure what Great General Wei wanted to do.

    But they couldn''t really kill everyone.

    It would be destroying the bnce too much because there would be a lot of people who died.

 Chapter 2267: Coming

    Chapter 2267: Coming

    ?

    The war had caused many people''s death until now.

    So Long Qian Xing didn''t really want to cause more and more people to die. If it was possible to let them live, then leave it be.

    "I see." Song Yun Xiang nodded.

    "Do you know where Traveling Doctor Liu is?" Long Qian Xing saw the situation on the battlefield and knew that there was no need for him to y any role anymore. It was enough so far.

    Now, what he wanted to do was to leave and find Nan Hua.

    He believed that Nan Hua should have seeded and returned to Traveling Doctor Liu''s ce.

    "Huh?" Song Yun Xiang arched his eyebrows. He knew Traveling Doctor Liu, but he was not close to that old man. After all, Traveling Doctor Liu has his own rules and thoughts, which was not exactly siding with Fan Yi Kingdom before.

    Not to mention, with Temporary General Wei wanting the grand disciple of Traveling Doctor Liu, the rtionship of the military and Traveling Doctor Liu could be said to be really bad. "It''s ... and ..."

    "Ok. I''ll be going now." Long Qian Xing nodded and left.

    Song Yun Xiang watched Long Qian Xing''s back thoughtfully and then shook his head. No matter what Long Qian Xing was doing, he had no interest to get involved. In any case, all he knew was that he wanted to rest for now.

    -

    <North border of Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom, Yu Jin''s side>

    ng! ng! ng! Bang!

    Many soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom couldn''t stop Yu Jin in the slightest bit. Not far from her, General Wei, Wei Mu Bai, was looking at this scene with his lips twitching uncontrobly.

    They had just fought with General Huang, but that general escaped after being blocked by some othermanders.

    Yu Jin seemed to be dissatisfied and started killing other soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom who blocked her way. From the way it looked like, Yu Jin was in a bad mood and Wei Mu Bai didn''t dare to disturb her.

    He felt scared.

    After bing a general, Wei Mu Bai thought that he was already strong enough. But fact proven that he was still far away from the word ''strong'' in reality. Just seeing the way Yu Jin killed the soldiers so easily...

    He didn''t think that he could do it for such a long time.

    "General Huang has already gone far away?" Wei Mu Bai asked his adjutant who followed him and has been trying to locate General Huang.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Yes, General Wei. General Huang had already left," the adjutant replied.

    Wei Mu Bai nodded, not surprised.

    The battle with General Huang was very short because there were many othermanders here. Since they were notpletely surrounded yet, General Huang also retreated very quickly with most of the soldiers that could get away.

    As for them?

    They couldn''t chase.

    If they chased, the encirclement for this city would be broken, which meant that their tactics would be a failure. Who knew which other generals ormanders would run away again if there were no encirclement.

    Bang!

    Yu Jin threw themander to the ground and then turned to look at Wei Mu Bai. "Is it done over here?"

    "Yes." Wei Mu Bai quickly nodded.

    Yu Jin looked at the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom who had finished the encirclement and nodded to herself. She was killing these soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom to make the space and time for these soldiers to finish their encirclement.

    Now that they were done, she wanted to go inside the city and find her husband.

    "I''m going into the city."

    "Huh?" Wei Mu Bai was stunned for a moment and he frowned. His father''s order was for them to encircle the city while Great General Wei conquered the soldiers and othermanders. Once thesemanders surrendered, the soldiers under them should also listen to them.

    He wanted to say to Yu Jin that they should stay here, but seeing her appearance... Wei Mu Bai felt that he didn''t want to say it.

    The blood on Yu Jin''s sword was still dripping to the ground. She herself was standing and drawing her sword on her side, seemingly ready to attack those around her whom she deemed as her enemies.

    Wei Mu Bai''s brain spun for a moment before he said, "Leave this ce to me and leave one of your adjutant to control your soldiers?"

    "They''ll stay here." Yu Jin nodded.

    She had other adjutants after going to the Mountain Tribes'' area back then. After all, more adjutant would be needed for her to control the soldiers when she was not present in front of

    them.

    "Good."

    "Do you know where Traveling Doctor Liu is located?" Yu Jin asked. Her husband is the disciple of Traveling Doctor Liu. Once he was done with what he had to do, he should go and find Traveling Doctor Liu.

    Wei Mu Bai looked at Yu Jin and then replied, "Didn''t you remember the location of thergest clinic in the city?"

    They had conquered the city for a short period of time, but Yu Jin didn''te inside and stayed outside. After all, she was the one arranged to defend if Temporary General Wei

    returned.

    But even then, she had seen the map of the city.

    After getting Wei Mu Bai''s answer, Yu Jin made her way into the city.

    ...

    Nan Hua was staying with Traveling Doctor Liu.

    She raised her head to the entrance when she heard the movements of the war outside had somehow subsided. The tense atmosphere were still there, but the battle was no longer as fierce as before.

    It meant that some parts of the wars had already concluded.

    And it should be Fei Yang Kingdom''s victory.

    "Why are you looking outside?" Shan Yu noticed Nan Hua''s movement and turned around.

    His lips twitched when he saw Long Qian Xinging inside and silently moved away a bit since he knew that it wouldn''t be a good idea to disturb Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing talking with each other.

 Chapter 2268: Smile

    Chapter 2268: Smile

    ?

    Nan Hua smiled in Long Qian Xing''s direction.

    "You''re finished?"

    Long Qian Xing saw Nan Hua in front of him and felt rather relieved. He knew very well that Nan Hua is capable, but it didn''t mean that he was calm when he heard her n. Though, seeing her here meant that she was sessful.

    He smiled back in response. "Yes, it''s finished."

    "Good." Nan Hua turned to look at Traveling Doctor Liu. "Master, I have to go first."

    Traveling Doctor Liu snorted, but he also knew that Nan Hua couldn''t possibly stay here for a long period of time. No matter how much he wanted his disciple to apany him, he couldn''t possibly let them stay here forever.

    "Take care of yourself. If he bullies you, you can alwayse here."

    Long Qian Xing rolled his eyes.

    Why does everyone think that he will bully Nan Hua? He was sure that he couldn''t bully her if she was not willing to let herself be bullied.

    Not that he nned to hurt her either.

    "He won''t, Master," Nan Hua said in somewhat helpless tone and then went out to go with Long Qian Xing. She came here to take a look at her Master, but the situation was not very

    good.

    It seemed that she had to take some time to talk with Traveling Doctor Liuter.

    As they were about to walk out, Nan Hua pointed at the spear not far from the entrance, "Take it. It''s Temporary General Wei''s head."

    Long Qian Xing nced at the head and nodded quietly. It seemed that even if Nan Hua said that she didn''t have any n to make a move, she still ended up killing the enemy''s general.

    "Do you want to keep this achievement?"

    It was not impossible for Long Qian Xing to make Nan Hua keep this achievement as it was recorded in her name. Just like how Nan Hua had killed many generals andmanders on the battlefield under the name of Jun Hua, she could also record this achievement under her name.

    The only premise was that she wanted it.

    Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing and shook her head. "I don''t need it."

    When she was fighting as Jun Hua, it would not matter too much even if there was any achievement of defeating and killing the enemy''s General put on her head. On one side, it was the truth and on another side, it would also rise the morale of the soldiers under her.

    But now that she was here as Long Qian Xing''s wife and not exactly a military officer, Nan Hua didn''t think it was necessary for her to keep this achievement.

    It was just a false name anyway.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Even if she kept this achievement, what use would it be?

    That the young miss of the Nan Family who used to be so weak and tender was actually capable of killing a general on her own?

    Yeah, there would be a lot of peopleing to the Nan Family and Long Family back in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. They would be curious about how this seemingly weak girl was able to do something like that.

    Long Qian Xing was stunned and thenughed. "I see. It seems that you have no n to keep this?"

    Nan Hua shook her head. "You can take it."

    It didn''t really matter to her who killed Temporary General Wei. As long as this temporary general was truly killed, which would further reduce Fan Yi Kingdom''sbat effectiveness, there was no other point in discussing who actually did the deed.

    Long Qian Xing nodded and replied, "Alright."

    Since Nan Hua had said it like that, he would just create a story of how he killed Temporary General Wei. Anyway, it was just for the record and there was no real value. In his career, Long Qian Xing had killed a lot of generals that it was hard to name them all.

    Only some people still kept the record.

    "Do you have any difficulties when you''re inside?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    "No. The security is quitex and they didn''t even check the people who enter their military camp." Nan Hua shook her head. "And I have to say that themanders there didn''t like Temporary General Wei, which makes the work easier."

    Thosemanders didn''t really want to guard the doctor well as per Temporary General Wei''s order.

    Instead, they were trying their best to shied away from the task.

    From that alone, Nan Hua could see that thesemanders disliked Temporary General Wei and didn''t have much respect for him. For a leader, it was fatal for them if they didn''t have enough authority and means to control their people.

    And this was the fatal mistake that Temporary General Wei had.

    Without enough credibility, he kept on pressing his own way, which only aroused even more dissatisfaction. Even if thesemanders did his order, they would only do it at the very minimum without much effort.

    "I heard about it from Song Yun Xiang." Long Qian Xing nodded.

    Song Yun Xiang?

    Nan Hua then recalled this strategist who was staying here. She turned to look at Long Qian Xing. "Did you capture him?"

    "Yes." Long Qian Xing nodded. "I think that his presence will be good for Fei Yang Kingdom in a whole. After all, the war is not over yet."

    Well, the war was indeed not over yet, but Fan Yi Kingdom wouldn''t be able to put up too much resistance without anyone powerful...

    Oh wait, there was still General Yang from Fan Yi Kingdom. General Yang and General Jin, the two generals who fought on the north of Fan Yi Kingdom against the north tribes from the north. They were truly capable and also the real reason why Fan Yi Kingdom could still stand

    firm all these years.

    Aside from them, there was also General Gao who have been protecting the border for a long time. From generation to generation, it was said that General Gao''s family kept on producing

    new general to guard the border.

    They were really capable.

    But Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor didn''t like them too much because their loyalty was towards Fan Yi Kingdom and not the Emperor himself.

 Chapter 2269: Discussion

    Chapter 2269: Discussion

    ?

    Nan Hua knew that if these three generals were called back by Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor to face Fei Yang Kingdom, the war would be far from over. Because each and every single one of these generals were really capable.

    It was only because they were busy at the north and had no interest to fight against the other kingdoms that their names were not very famous.

    Besides, there were also some political struggle within Fan Yi Kingdom itself.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Do you want him to make some design to deal with the three generals at the north?" Nan Hua asked.

    "In a way, yes." Long Qian Xing nodded and smiled. "In thest winter, the north was breached in General Jin''s area. He had retreated to regroup with General Yang but the lost territory was in chaos. With the war against Fei Yang Kingdom, Fan Yi Kingdom couldn''t send any reinforcement to help them.

    Even after it''s spring now and about to turn summer, they still couldn''t do anything at all. The areas were still untouched even until now and it would take a lot of effort and time for Fan Yi Kingdom to retake it. Fei Yang Kingdom could also go there but for now, our attention is at Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City."

    Fei Yang Kingdom had the intention to take some of the cities that were further to the north.

    But after they contemted about this, they decided to go against.

    It was mostly because they knew very well that if they were to take these cities, they might have to face the north tribes'' attack in the next winter. They were not sure that they would be prepared to face these north tribes in short few months.

    So rather than taking these cities, they were being left alone for the time being.

    Of course, Fei Yang Kingdom would incorporate them into Fei Yang Kingdom in the future. But not now.

    "Fan Yi Kingdom is already struggling and the few people generals who could fight are at the north." Nan Hua nodded, understanding this matter too. She thought about this for a moment and then blinked her eyes.

    If she was not wrong... Fan Yi Kingdom had some disagreement between the ministers and also the few generals at the north, right?

    Of course, this disagreement was different from Shi Long Kingdom.

    Shi Long Kingdom back then was very divided because the nobles were very powerful and didn''t want to listen to the Emperor. They would rather have a puppet emperor rather than an emperor who was powerful enough to control them.

    They loved the power.

    But Fan Yi Kingdom was different.

    Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor was still quite influential and had power in his hand. However, his power was not absolute, which meant that there were actually other voices in Fan Yi Kingdom. But these voices were very secretive as they didn''t really dare to undermine Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor''s prestige.

    The political maneuver could be said to be full of intricacies and many people were fighting in the court.

    The two people who have the most power were naturally the two prime minister, Prime Minister Yang and Prime Minister Zhu. And the two prime ministers have twopletely different belief and methods.

    Prime Minister Yang was someone who wanted Fan Yi Kingdom to move forward as a whole. As a result, he also fought on the frontline.

    Yes, Prime Minister Yang was located at the north border and it was said that he helped the generals and soldiers personally. He has been doing well there and it was also thanks to his help that Fan Yi Kingdom didn''t lose much in the end.

    But the drawbacks were also a lot.

    The political power was mostly concentrated in Prime Minister Zhu, who was known for his greed for money. Those who could get close to Prime Minister Zhu were those who had a lot of money.

    And Fan Yi Kingdom was also someone who listened to Prime Minister Zhu to a certain degree.

    And Prime Minister Zhu... was not that capable.

    At least, from what Nan Hua had heard about him, Nan Hua didn''t think that Prime Minister Zhu was really someone capable.

    "Would General Yang listen to Prime Minister Zhu''s order?" Nan Hua asked another question as she thought about the situation in Fan Yi Kingdom''s Court.

    Based on the rtionship between Prime Minister Yang and Prime Minister Zhu... this seemed to be very unlikely. General Yang is Prime Minister Yang''s brother and the two brothers disliked Prime Minister Zhu.

    But for the sake of Fan Yi Kingdom as a whole, it was not impossible for the two of them to step forward.

    After all, if they didn''t step forward at all, Fan Yi Kingdom would be doomed.

    And the people who suffered in the end would be the people under them.

    They had to make a choice between fighting or giving up.

    "That''s what we''ll find outter." Long Qian Xing chuckled. "I''ll apply to Great General Wei to find them with Fang Sheng Lin and Song Yun Xiang."

    "Just these two?" Nan Hua arched her eyebrows.

    "They''re enough," Long Qian Xing said calmly. "Great General Wei will need Yu Jin and Wei Mo Bai if he wants to conquer the cities along the path towards Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City at the fastest speed possible."

    Even if Great General Wei, Wei Da Lang, was powerful, but he was not invincible. Calcting the tactics, forces, and so on, Long Qian Xing was sure that Wei Da Lang would needed these

    two.

    Because there were not manymanders who could rece the two people on the

    battlefield.

    On the other hand, Long Qian Xing would be able to free himself to go to the north and see the famous General Yang and the others.

    He looked at his wife and smiled faintly. "Besides, General Jun is also there to help if it''s necessary."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and then hit Long Qian Xing''s hand yfully. "Of course~."

 Chapter 2270: Fooling Around

    Chapter 2270: Fooling Around

    ?

    Seeing Nan Hua''s action, Long Qian Xingughed lightly.

    She had gotten more and more open in expressing her feelings, which was something that Long Qian Xing was happy to see. He knew very well that the current Nan Hua was already very different from how she used to be.

    And this made him really happy.

    "Let''s go back first. Great General Wei should be done soon."

    "Yes."

    ...

    <North border of Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom, Traveling Doctor Liu''s side>

    Not long after Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing left, Traveling Doctor Liu sighed. "I want to spend more time with my disciples!"

    Shi Hao Yi: "..." Am I not your disciple?

    Shan Yu: "..." Master, I''m here!

    Yu Zheng Xi: "..."

    Only Yu Zheng Xi was already used to Traveling Doctor Liu like this. Ever since Shan Yu left, Traveling Doctor Liu oftenined that he missed his disciples as if Yu Zheng Xi was not his disciple.

    For this master... Yu Zheng Xi could only say that he was used to it.

    Anyway, this was the master he had acknowledged, he just have to ept it for the rest of his life.

    What was so difficult about that?

    Yu Zheng Xi said that it''s not difficult!

    Only a bit frustrating at times...

    The older Traveling Doctor Liu was, the more childish he was. It was to the point the other disciples felt like they were taking care of children rather than an old man.

    The three disciples looked at Traveling Doctor Liu speechlessly.

    "Master, do you want us to leave?" Shan Yu finally asked with difficulties. He felt that if he were to stay here and listen to Traveling Doctor Liu''sin again, he would rather go back and stay with his wife.

    Even if he felt a bit embarrassed at times because Yu Jin would not care where she was when she talked, but it was much better than having to face the current Traveling Doctor Liu.

    "Oh? After getting a wife, you forget about your master?" Traveling Doctor Liu narrowed his eyes at Shan Yu.

    Shan Yu: "..."

    Shi Hao Yi chuckled when he saw Shan Yu''s constipated expression. "Master, I should go back too. I''m sure that when Fei Yang Kingdomes to pay a visit, I still have to entertain them." The other two looked at Shi Hao Yi with a strange expression, but they didn''t exin. To be honest, there was not much ceremony that needed to be prepared for Fei Yang Kingdom when they came.

    After all, Great General Wei, Wei Da Lang, is also Traveling Doctor Liu''s disciple.

    He wouldn''t make things difficult for Shi Hao Yi.

    Moreover, from the previous conquer time of this city, Wei Da Lang didn''t even pay them a visit. It seemed that he was not interested ining here and pay them a visit.

    "Alright." Traveling Doctor Liu nodded. He turned to look at Yu Zheng Xi and Shan Yu. "Do you have to go too?"

    "I''ll go after my wifees here." Shan Yu scratched the back of his head. "Master, I would like you to receive tea from her."

    Traveling Doctor Liu blinked his eyes.

    The so called receive tea was a tradition that a married wife would give to her husband''s parents on the day after her marriage. But because Shan Yu got married in the Mountain Tribe and Traveling Doctor Liu couldn''te, there was no ceremony at all.

    It could be said that the ceremony was skipped and Shan Yu spent most of his time with his wife, ying around and so on.

    But now that he was at the north and met with Traveling Doctor Liu again, Shan Yu hoped that Traveling Doctor Liu could act as his parents. After all, Shan Yu''s parents have already passed away.

    Plus, Shan Yu himself had long regarded Traveling Doctor Liu as his own father.

    There was nothing wrong with asking for this, right?

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked at Shan Yu and then sighed. "One day a master will always be a master, huh?"

    It was a famous saying that no one truly knew where it came from. But it was very suitable for Shan Yu because Traveling Doctor Liu was not only Shan Yu''s master for a day. He has been Shan Yu''s master for three decades or so.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    In such a long time, it was not an exaggeration to say that Traveling Doctor Liu raised Shan

    Yu.

    "Okay, I''ll ept the tea," Traveling Doctor Liu said.

    "Thank you, Master." Shan Yu was delighted.

    Yu Zheng Xi watched this and shook his head.

    It was appropriate for Shan Yu to do this considering that Shan Yu was almost raised by Traveling Doctor Liu. But for many other disciples who were not with Traveling Doctor Liu for a long time, it would not be appropriate.

    He thought for a moment before adding, "I nearly forgot. There''s a letter from the Tenth Junior Brother for you, Shan Yu. Because you used to follow Master, it seems he sent the letter along with the letter for Master."

    "Huh?" Shan Yu, who was thinking to get some tea, was stunned when he heard that he got a letter from his Tenth Junior Brother, Feng Qing Lan. "Don''t tell me that he wants me to pay for his debt again?"

    Shan Yu''s lips twitched when he thought of Feng Qing Lan.

    His tenth junior brother was by no means a bad person, but his habit was really... Shan Yu didn''t know how to describe.

    The only good thing was that Feng Qing Lan would still try his best to pay off his debt before falling for another debt. His betting skills were poor and he rarely wins. Though, when he did win, he would splurge the money to buy a lot of medicinal materials to make medicine and then be poor once again.

    In that way, there was no way Feng Qing Lan could get rich.

    "I don''t think he''ll ask you to pay for his debt," Yu Zheng Xi said slowly.

    Shan Yu looked at Yu Zheng Xi with the look of ''Are you sure?''

    And Yu Zheng Xi could only looked away.

 Chapter 2271: Fooling Around (2)

    Chapter 2271: Fooling Around (2)

    ?

    The two of them knew the nature of their tenth junior brother very well.

    After all, when Traveling Doctor Liu found Feng Qing Lan many years ago, they were present and also saw how Feng Qing Lan became addicted with gambling. Even before meeting Traveling Doctor Liu, he had some medical skills and used it to pay off his gambling debts.

    After Traveling Doctor Liu took him as disciple, Feng Qing Lan''s medical skills increased leaps and bounds.

    But...

    His bad habit never stopped!

    That brat went to gamble even more often than before because he could pay off his debt faster than before.

    This action made Traveling Doctor Liu speechless and helpless at the same time. He even wondered why did he pick this kind of disciple.

    But Feng Qing Lan''s medical talent... was indeed very good.

    "No, he found some kind of herbs that you might be interested in. He dried it and sent it along with the letter," Traveling Doctor Liu said.

    "Oh?" Shan Yu was interested now. "If it''s medicinal herbs, why not send it to Master instead?"

    "I don''t know." Yu Zheng Xi shrugged and rummaged at the back beforeing back with a bamboo tube. The bamboo tube has been opened by Traveling Doctor Liu who thought that it was a letter for him. After finding out that it was for Shan Yu, he put the letter back and Yu Zheng Xi never thought of reading it.

    It was not his business.

    Shan Yu nodded and took the letter out. After reading a few lines, Shan Yu was speechless. He silently turned to look at his Master. "Master, how did Feng Qing Lan knew about this matter?"

    "Ehem." Traveling Doctor Liu coughed and looked away. "He might have heard some rumors?"

    "There''s no rumor spreading." Shan Yu''s hands trembled a bit, nearly breaking the letter. He really wanted to beat up Feng Qing Lan so badly when he read the content of the letter yet at the same time, he knew very well that this was not Feng Qing Lan''s fault in entirety.

    The only few people who knew this matter were only Traveling Doctor Liu and Yu Zheng Xi. Yu Zheng Xi and Shan Yu might quarrel with each other a few times and also made trouble with each other. But they also knew that the other party would never cross the lines and even if they made fun of each other, they would not involve personal business.

    So Yu Zheng Xi would never spread anything private about him to the outside world.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    As for Traveling Doctor Liu... he might identally slipped it out because he trusted Feng Qing Lan.

    *cough*

    Traveling Doctor Liu looked away guiltily.

    Yu Zheng Xi only shook his head and didn''t intend to side with anyone. In any case, he knew very well that it was not his business.

    "Where''s the medicine?" Shan Yu finally sighed and asked.

    "I kept it at the back." Traveling Doctor Liu nced at Yu Zheng Xi who went to the back and picked the medicine for Shan Yu.

    Seeing the small bottle of medicine, Shan Yu kept it away. Even though he felt a bit frustrated for having this matter known to Feng Qing Lan, but it was notpletely uneptable.

    They were all disciples of Traveling Doctor Liu and they also knew that they should never spread the secrets of each other around.

    So even if Feng Qing Lan knew about these things, he would not tell others.

    Not that there was anyone for Feng Qing Lan to tell anyway.

    From the very beginning, Feng Qing Lan was someone who roamed around a lot and have many acquaintances but no one were close to him. In a way, he was actually quite simr to Traveling Doctor Liu.

    Of course, they have to exclude his bad habit first.

    Bang!

    Hearing the banging from the door, Shan Yu''s lips twitched and he turned around. As he had expected, Yu Jin had arrived. She was still wearing her battle armor and looked around rapidly. Her head stopped when she saw him and a smile blossomed out.

    "Husband!"

    "I''m here." Shan Yu waved his hand helplessly and Yu Jin hugged her husband happily. However, the metal armor was really hard...

    Shan Yu sighed deeply and wanted to push Yu Jin back a bit, but he knew that he would be in for more trouble if he did that. He could only pat Yu Jin''s heads and motioned with his hand to her armor.

    Yu Jin coughed and stepped back. "It''s not my fault that I have to wear armor this time...." Compared to heavy armor, Yu Jin preferred light armor. It was just that inrge wars like this, it would be more suitable for her to wear heavy armor to protect herself better. After all, she would fight at the forefront and she needed better defense to protect herself.

    "It''s been a while, General Yu," Traveling Doctor Liu greeted, interrupting the two people.

    As much as he liked that Shan Yu had settled down, he had no interest to watch these two people showing off their loves all the time.

    He''s also a single man, alright?

    Though, Traveling Doctor Liu never thought of settling down.

    "It has indeed a while, Traveling Doctor Liu," Yu Jin quickly greeted with a smile.

    Yu Zheng Xi looked at the woman for a moment before looking away. He could see that Yu Jin''s smile be more and more happy when she was with Shan Yu. These two people were really happy with each other.

    He hoped that this couldst for the rest of their lives.

    "Jin''er, I have talked to Master and he agreed to let you serve the tea," Shan Yu said.

    This matter was already discussed between Yu Jin and Shan Yu before. For someone of a father''s figure for Shan Yu, it was only Traveling Doctor Liu.

    So if Traveling Doctor Liu agreed, Yu Jin wanted to serve tea for Traveling Doctor Liu.

 Chapter 2272: Turmoil

    Chapter 2272: Turmoil

    ?

    Yu Jin''s eyes lit up. "Then find some tea."

    "Right away." Shan Yu smiled and then turned to look at Yu Zheng Xi, who sighed deeply and went into the room.

    Yu Zheng Xi was silentlyining in his mind. It was Shan Yu''s business, but why is he the one who should be busy doing this and that?

    It should have been Shan Yu who was busy.

    Yet, there was a faint smile on Yu Zheng Xi''s face. Seeing Shan Yu so happy like this, he was actually also happy. Because for him, Shan Yu was already like a troublesome younger brother.

    Though, he would never admit it out loud.

    "Here you go." Yu Zheng Xi handed the tea set to Shan Yu.

    "Thank you."

    Yu Zheng Xi retreated to the side, watching as Yu Jin performed the tea ceremony for Traveling Doctor Liu and smiled faintly. It seemed to be really good.

    -

    <North border of Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom, General Huang''s side>

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "Where are the other generals?" General Huang asked as he managed to reach the post where Temporary General Wei stationed his soldiers before. There were still some soldiers left in this headquarter as Temporary General Wei was ready to retreat at any time.

    The person in charge in this headquarter was Adjutant Pei.

    Adjutant Pei was actually General Huang''s adjutant, but he was arranged by Temporary General Wei to stay behind when General Huang went to block Wei Mu Bai''s route back then.

    "Replying to General, there''s no other generals aside from you," Adjutant Pei replied solemnly.

    No other general?

    General Huang''s heart skipped a beat and he turned to look at the city in the distance. By now, almost no g belonging to Fan Yi Kingdom were left and i I was clear that Fei Yang Kingdom had already conquered the city.

    He thought that with Temporary General Wei''s nature, he would retreat at the fastest speed possible.

    But he stayed there?

    Or... he had no chance to retreat.

    After all, General Huang himself almost failed to retreat. He was almost encircled and it took him a lot of manpower to be able to escape.

    Yes, he killed many soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    But at the end of the day, he also lost many soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom in the hands of Fei Yang Kingdom''s people.

    It was tragic.

    "Send the report..." General Huang said slowly. "Report Temporary General Wei, General Ning, and Strategist Song as missing."

    "Yes!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Adjutant Pei''s expression was heavy.

    In this one battle, many powerful and leading figure of the war from Fan Yi Kingdom were missing or disappear. This meant that the next battle would by no means easy. In fact, it was possible for them all to suffer greatly and Fan Yi Kingdom suffer even more loss.

    And General Huang had to be the one to lead them...

    When General Huang thought about this, he knew that heavy burden was ced on his shoulder and there was no way for him to escape.

    Deep in his mind, he started to wonder whether it would have been better for him to stay behind and fought with his all until his bitter end. But at the same time, he also didn''t want to die.

    His inner heart was truly in turmoil right now.

    General Huang sighed.

    Now, how will Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor choose?

    ...

    <Long distance away, Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City, Imperial Pce>

    Prang!

    Hearing the sound of porcin shattering, the servants lowered their heads further. This noise has already started from the beginning of this year and it seemed to be getting more often.

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor''s temper was getting worse and worse as time passed by.

    The various pieces of news from the frontline were very miserable. It was so miserable that Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor felt so angry. These generals were all useless in his eyes if they couldn''t even do their job properly.

    Just early this year, he received news that General Jin failed to protect the city and had to retreat along with the soldiers.

    The city was raided.

    Countless citizen died and the food was taken away. It was unknown how their current situation now was after this incident. And Fan Yi Kingdom couldn''t really do anything to help.

    Sending reinforcement to the north?

    As much as Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor wanted to do it, he knew very well that theycked a lot of manpower and it was simply impossible for him to do this.

    So he could only throw his temper around in the Imperial Pce.

    The ministers and servants were all trying their best to pacify Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor''s mood, but there was not much they could do.

    The emperor was unwilling to listen to them.

    "Prime Minister Zhu, can you do something?" The ministers asked Prime Minister Zhu, the only person who had the highest power aside from the Emperor in this court.

    Prime Minister Zhu''s face was dark.

    He had already established his power in the court because the other ministers were not so good and Prime Minister Yang was still staying at the border. Prime Minister Yang was so rigid and blunt that Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor didn''t like that prime minister and allowed Prime Minister Yang to stay on the frontline for so many years.

    Even until now, Prime Minister Yang hadn''t returned.

    And the loss of Fan Yi Kingdom also made Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor even more dissatisfied with Prime Minister Yang.

    It was just that without Prime Minister Yang, Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor had no one to rely on

    for the north border.

    General Yang?

    Without Prime Minister Yang, it was estimated that this short tempered general would start a rebellion instead. The rtionship between Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor and General Yang was

    really not good.

    General Gao?

    He would stay on the frontline all year long. For generations, they didn''t really listen to the

    Emperor but fulfill their duty well.

    General Jin?

    He''s Prime Minister Yang''s apprentice.

 Chapter 2273: Anger and Despair

    Chapter 2273: Anger and Despair

    ?

    No matter what Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor thought, those capable people were all people whom he couldn''t really control.

    The only reason why they still listened to him was because they were loyal to Fan Yi Kingdom as a whole.

    But towards him as a person?

    Hehehe.

    It''s impossible.

    This was something that the Gao Family had set up for who knows how many years. Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor didn''t care towards it too much.

    Before this, there were also many capable generals and even Great General who were loyal to him. They enjoyed much more than what those generals who stayed at the border all the time could hope to enjoy.

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor tried to tempt them by favoring the other generals.

    But those battle hardened generals at the north didn''t even budge.

    They were as stable as ever, staying on the north.

    Later on, Prime Minister Yang saw that the situation at the north was not very good and volunteered to step forward personally to deal with them. Fan Yi Kingdom let him be and then heard the news of victory from the north.

    It seemed... pretty good?

    In any case, as long as the kingdom was stable, Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor didn''t have to bother so much about various matters.

    The problem didn''t stop there.

    After Great General Ji''s death, the situation of Fan Yi Kingdom turned for the worst. Fei Yang Kingdom turned their attention towards Shi Long Kingdom, which gave them some room for breathing, but the north be even fiercer during this period of time.

    They suffered from north and south, pinched by two sides.

    It was a suffering.

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor felt really tired with this, but there was nothing much that he could do but to follow through with it. He assigned these powerful generals, hoping they could win the battle.

    But Winterst year was the worst.

    The north suffered devastating blows and General Jin lost miserably, forcing him to retreat and abandon many cities. These cities and the people there suffered under the attack of the tribes people from the north.

    Later on, Great General Wei gathered more people and attacked the south area more fiercely, pressing Fan Yi Kingdom again and again.

    In order to retain thest bit of chance for victory, Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor moved the Capital City further to the northeast, staying away from the border. He hoped that the terrains and other generals could stop Fei Yang Kingdom''s advance.

    And what he got?

    Lose, lose, and lose again.

    There were so many loses that Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor was going crazy.

    Today, they received the smoke signal from the south area''s war. Just when they were hoping the smoke signal would be good... it was the worst possible news ever.

    "Temporary General Wei, General Ning, and Strategist Song are all missing. Only General Huang remained on the south border...." The messenger who tranted the smoke signal was trembling.

    They have arranged various smoke signal so that they could know the specific situation on the battlefield. Even if it would not be so precise, but they had to know the gist of the battle. The result?

    Prang!

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor threw the porcin on the table and wanted to throw even more tantrum right now. He felt that these people out there were truly cursing him.

    "Howe Fan Yi Kingdom fell to this point?" Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor finished throwing these things and then sat on his seat, muttering in a low voice. His gaze looked into the distant, feeling rather helpless and frustrated.

    The powerful generals andmanders were eliminated one by one by Fei Yang Kingdom. Now, the situation was even worse as three important people were missing.

    The other ministers could only lower their head.

    They couldn''t answer Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor''s question. In fact, none of them could possibly answer his question.

    They were all terrified.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    They knew very well that the loss of Fan Yi Kingdom might also mean their end. Previously, they had rushed out from Fan Yi Kingdom''s previous Capital City in hope that they would be able to survive.

    Now...

    The hope was slim.

    "What do you think we should do, Prime Minister Zhu?" Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor asked and looked at Prime Minister Zhu.

    Prime Minister Zhu: "..." How should I know?

    The main reason why Prime Minister Zhu was able to stay in this position was because of money. He had also ttered some people and made a good use of the people who sided with

    him, allowing him to strengthen his position.

    But now... this position seemed to be useless.

    Because Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor threw the question to him and Prime Minister Zhu truly had

    no answer.

    Previously, he could throw it by asking someone to be promoted and be the leader in the war. This kind of practice was not that umon and Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor also felt that

    it was quite good.

    But now, the capable men has been sent out.

    And even his son had died.

    Thinking about General Zhu, Prime Minister Zhu''s face darkened slightly. He wanted to take revenge on Fei Yang Kingdom more than anyone else. But at the same time, he didn''t know

    what he should do.

    "We need to appoint more generals to lead the soldiers to fight against Fei Yang Kingdom?" Prime Minister Zhu asked slowly.

    "Who do you want to rmend, Prime Minister Zhu?" Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor asked.

    Prime Minister Zhu didn''t answer and looked at the other ministers in the court. Many of them came from noble families and their family members also be a general ormander on the battlefield.

    Even if they were not capable enough, they should be able to block Fei Yang Kingdom for a

    period of time.

    It was just that these ministers quickly lowered their head when they saw Prime Minister Zhu

    looking in their direction.

    Uh, they didn''t want to be put on the limelight....

 Chapter 2274: Anger and Despair (2)

    Chapter 2274: Anger and Despair (2)

    ?

    These ministers were not stupid.

    They knew very well that whoever was pushed to the forefront had to bear the pressure and burden of the entire Fan Yi Kingdom''s fate. Right now, the powerful generals have already failed and died under Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Were there any generals more capable than them?

    Even if there was any, it was not from their families!

    Many of them were well aware that the only reason why their family members were able to be amander was because of their backing. Their own talents were not very good but with the family''s support, it was not impossible.

    The problem is...

    These kind ofmanders definitely couldn''t be promoted to be a general and then led the entire soldiers of Fan Yi Kingdom to fight against Fei Yang Kingdom. They would definitely lose miserably.

    Prime Minister Zhu''s lips twitched when he saw this.

    He wanted to beat up these ministers and let them appoint someone, but they didn''t dare to speak at all.

    And the only real capable general in Fan Yi Kingdom was...

    The three generals at the north.

    But...

    Prime Minister Zhu could never appoint them. Those three never listened to the Emperor, even more so to him. Their rtionship was also like water and fire, could never get along with each other in the slightest bit.

    And what if General Yang seeded?

    Then the glory would have nothing to do with Prime Minister Yang and Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor would instead look favorably upon General Yang.

    So Prime Minister Zhu could only stay silent.

    "Heh." Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor snorted when he saw Prime Minister Zhu staying silent. He thought about his children, who were also not very capable themselves. The best and the most ambitious of them all was the crown prince.

    But the same crown prince had died many years ago because he tried to assassinate Fei Yang Kingdom''s Emperor and Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor had to kill him.

    It was miserable.

    Now, Fan Yi Kingdom was also pushed to the dead end once again and there was not much that Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor could do.

    "Prepare a letter to Prime Minister Yang," Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor said slowly. "Tell him to abandon the north border and return along with the other generals."

    Abandon the north border?

    The minsters were shocked when they heard Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor''s words.

    Every single one of them knew very well that this was an impossible preposition. When Fan Yi Kingdom was first formed in the past, it was also because of this north border''s problem. The attack from the tribes at the north caused devastating damages and many people were forced to take a step back.

    And it was the emperor at that time who sent people to take care of these tribes and protected the border.

    They could never allow these tribes to set their foot any further to the south!

    It was with this conviction that they protected the north border so well all these years. They were trying their best to protect thend and so far, they were doing well.

    The other kingdoms also understood Fan Yi Kingdom''s position.

    So it could be said that even if there were some skirmish, neither of the three kingdoms that directly border Fan Yi Kingdom dared to conquer Fan Yi Kingdom on their own.

    Because they knew that if they were to take down Fan Yi Kingdom, Fan Yi Kingdom''s problem would be their problem.

    They had to fight those north tribes.

    None of them wanted it.

    they followed through the original intention and let Fan Yi Kingdoms stand tall there. There might be some conflicts of interest but it would never reach the point where Fan Yi Kingdom fell.

    Now, Fei Yang Kingdom was determined to conquer Fan Yi Kingdom.

    So Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor could only give this order to Prime Minister Yang and try to let this prime minister return.

    "Your Majesty, you can''t abandon the north!"

    "Your Majesty, please think it over..."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Then tell me who can step forward to fight against Fei Yang Kingdom?" Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor asked, his tone was harsh. He was very tired and these ministers were not helping in the slightest bit.

    Upon hearing this question, these ministers fell into silence once again.

    They knew that it would not be a good idea to ask Prime Minister Yang and the other generals

    to return.

    Because this meant that the north border would be open for attack.

    But...

    What else can they do?

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor snorted and waved his hand. "Come here and write the letter. I want Prime Minister Yang to return at the shortest time possible. The three generals, at least two have toe back!"

    The ministers looked at each other and then replied, "Yes!"

    There was nothing else that they could do but to listen to Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor''s order.

    "Also, sendmanders from various families to support the battlefield. I hope you can arrange it, Prime Minister Zhu."

    Themanders from various families?

    Prime Minister Zhu trembled and looked at the ministers behind him. They all understood

    from his gaze that those who stood opposite of him would be the unluckiest one.

    If they wanted to survive, they could only bribe this annoying prime minister.

    Slowly but surely, they started to move.

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor watched coldly and closed his eyes. He hoped that there would be a good news for him soon.

    -

    <North border of Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom, Nan Hua''s side>

    After separating from Traveling Doctor Liu, Nan Hua followed Long Qian Xing who did the

    cleaning and caught the soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom.

    He didn''t really treat them badly and just let them stay in one ce for some time.

    In any case, they couldn''t possibly kill everyone.

    After it was all done, Long Qian Xing went to find Great General Wei, who was talking with

    Wei Mo Bai.

 Chapter 2275: Calm

    Chapter 2275: Calm

    ?

    "Great General Wei," Long Qian Xing greeted and cupped his fist.

    Behind him, Nan Hua curtsied politely.

    Great General Wei, Wei Da Lang, saw Nan Hua behind Long Qian Xing and guessed that the

    mission should have finished. It was no wonder that Traveling Doctor Liu trusted his Twelfth Junior Disciple.

    She truly had this capability.

    "What''s the result on your side?" Great General Wei didn''t bother with exchanging pleasantries and asked directly.

    "General Ning and Strategist Song are caught along with their soldiers," Long Qian Xing replied. "If you would like to talk with him, I can arrange it, Great General Wei."

    Caught alive?

    Great General Wei, Wei Da Lang, arched his eyebrows when he heard Long Qian Xing''s words. The helmet made it difficult to see his real thoughts, but his eyes were still quite expressive.

    Capturing the enemy''s general and strategist alive was definitely more difficult than killing them directly in the war.

    This was something many people knew very well.

    "You''ve done well, General Xing," Great General Wei, Wei Da Lang, said.

    Long Qian Xing smiled. "Thank you, Great General Wei."

    "You can arrange for them." Wei Da Lang shook his head. He had no interest to im the merit that belonged to Long Qian Xing. Besides, his deeds were more than enough for him to earn a lot of merit.

    It was enough.

    "Yes, Great General Wei."

    "Before you left,e with me for a while." Wei Da Lang motioned for them to move away from the other soldiers a bit. What he wanted to say next was not suitable to be heard by others.

    Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua nodded and followed Wei Da Lang.

    When they were already a distance away from the other soldiers, Wei Da Lang asked, "How''s Master?"

    "Master is fine, Fourth Senior Brother," Nan Hua was the one to reply this question. "If you''re worried about him, you can pay a visit to himter."

    "I''ll pay a visitter tonight." Wei Da Lang furrowed his eyebrows.

    He was somewhat worried that Fan Yi Kingdom would rush forward and attack him again tonight or tomorrow. Because this had happened before.

    Fan Yi Kingdom didn''t really want to give up this city, so when they retreat, they would stille back within a short period of time.

    Those incidents really made Wei Da Lang annoyed.

    He was just about to rest but these people came to wage war again, so he could only raise his weapons. Thanks to that, he had no chance to pay a visit to Traveling Doctor Liu and was busy with various matters.

    But now that two generals have been eliminated... well to be exact, one temporary general had died and the other one was captured, the situation might be different.

    The only one left was General Huang and over half of the soldiers were caught by Long Qian Xing. Managing so many soldiers wouldn''t be easy, so Long Qian Xing must have his n for not killing so many soldiers and instead capturing them.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Wei Da Lang had some guess of what Long Qian Xing wanted to do, but he would not interfere with it.

    If Long Qian Xing truly seed, it would only bring glory to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    And in this situation, it was unlikely for General Huang tounch a war again so quickly. He might want to wait for reinforcement from Fan Yi Kingdom before heunched any battle or anything like that.

    "Master will be happy if you do pay him a visit, Fourth Senior Brother," Nan Hua said calmly.

    She could guess that Traveling Doctor Liu actually wanted to spend more time with his disciples. But the situation of many of his disciples were not very suitable for him to truly pay a visit directly.

    For example, Wei Da Lang was so busy with the war that he had no time to think about his Master. It was not like he didn''t want to see his Master, but the things around him didn''t allow him to spare more time to pay a visit.

    The other disciples were either too far away or busy with other things, so Traveling Doctor Liu only stayed here with the rest of the disciples who had some time and stayed nearby. Still, it would not stop him from hoping that the other disciples woulde to pay him a visit.

    Wei Da Lang nodded and asked again, "The mission?"

    "It''s sessful."

    "Good." Wei Da Lang didn''t really care about Traveling Doctor Liu''s grand disciple, but since this was a request made by Traveling Doctor Liu, he still hoped it would be sessful.

    Hearing Nan Hua''s words made him relieved.

    "Our next task is to guard this city and proceed to the north." Wei Da Lang looked at Long Qian Xing solemnly. "You''re the one who will go to the north."

    "Yes, Great General Wei." Long Qian Xing cupped his fist respectfully.

    It was his intention from the very beginning to go to the north and Wei Da Lang also knew that he couldn''t stop Long Qian Xing. Besides, Wei Da Lang felt that this man had already started to show the same qualification as his father.

    For this kind of person, Wei Da Lang couldn''t be sure that he would be able to lead Long Qian Xing well.

    Rather than keeping Long Qian Xing with him, it would be better for him to send Long Qian Xing to the north and conquer General Yang and the others who were staying there. Because if they truly want to conquer Fan Yi Kingdom, they had to take this problem. The problem of the border.

    It could be said that Fan Yi Kingdom was also quite ambitious, but the situation of their kingdom made it difficult for them to grow all these years. In the end, it was impossible for Fan Yi Kingdom to be the one to lead the soldiers and unify the entirend.

    Of course, many factors were involved but one of the most important was the matter of the barbarians.

 Chapter 2276: Reasons

    Chapter 2276: Reasons

    ?

    Everyone was quite clear about it.

    This was one of the reasons why there were not many brutal wars with Fan Yi Kingdom over the past decades. And even if there was not much war with the other kingdoms, the war at the north still wore Fan Yi Kingdom down.

    Without capable generals protecting the border all year long, it would have been impossible for Fan Yi Kingdom to stand tall.

    And once Fan Yi Kingdom fell to the northern tribes, the other kingdoms would have to step forward to take this problem upon themselves and pushed them away from theirnds. It was a tacit agreement that the other kingdoms had.

    After all, who would want to give up theirnds to these people?

    None of them wanted it.

    Wei Da Lang proceeded to talk about a few more things with Long Qian Xing before sending him away. He himself still had a few more things to settle.

    One of them was to talk with his son, Wei Mu Bai.

    Wei Mu Bai has been doing very well in this war after Wei Da Lang promoted him to be a general. However, Wei Mu Bai''s situation hadn''t been very good in the past month after he lost his sister.

    After all, Wei Mu Ya died in front of Wei Mu Bai and at times, Wei Mu Bai even felt that it was his fault.

    So in the past few battles, Wei Da Lang had seen Wei Mu Bai was a bit more ruthless towards his opponents. It would have been alright if Wei Mu Bai was still paying attention to his safety, but his action also showed some recklessness.

    For this matter, Wei Da Lang decided to talk with his son first.

    "Father," Wei Mu Bai greeted when he saw his fathering.

    "How did General Huang escaped?" Wei Da Lang asked another question first. The one in charge for General Huang was Wei Mu Bai and Yu Jin. Well, Yu Jin was nearby and the main attacker was Wei Mu Bai.

    Wei Mu Bai frowned and then replied, "It''s my carelessness, Father."

    The formation was not perfect yet when General Huang broke through, allowing him to escape. For this matter, Wei Mu Bai knew that it was his fault because he didn''t order his soldiers to move fast enough.

    But in the end, he also somewhat underestimated General Huang.

    None of them thought that General Huang would be able to react so quickly and then escaped before they were prepared.

    Wei Da Lang nodded. "When the war is over, you''ll rest."

    Hearing this, Wei Mu Bai raised his head in surprise. He almost had no rest at all in the past few years as he followed his father on the frontline. Part of it was his own ambition and the other part of it was because he wanted to follow his father and made his name on the battlefield.

    Now... his father told him that he should rest?

    Wei Mu Bai didn''t understand.

    Wei Da Lang looked at his son and slowly said, "You''re already in your mid twenties. It''s time for you to settle down."

    He was no longer that young and his children have all grown up. The war with Fan Yi Kingdom could be said to be thest big war that Fei Yang Kingdom could have in the next few years.

    So he wanted to use this chance to let Wei Mu Bai rest.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    He had been fighting on the frontline again and again, breaking through his limit and kept pushing himself hard.

    "I..." Wei Mu Bai didn''t really want to settle down. He didn''t have anyone he liked, but he also knew that his marriage would be arranged by the elders. It was the custom at this time and Wei Mu Bai could only follow through with the arrangement.

    As for leaving the battlefield...

    Wei Da Lang nced at his son and then said, "Many people will die on the battlefield. It''s their decision to step forward to the frontline and they know the risk."

    They knew the risk, but they still took the weapon to fight.

    For what?

    For various reasons. Be it their family, their belief, their ambition, or many other things. No matter what reasons it was, Wei Da Lang didn''t ask them and gave them a chance. Whether they could survive until the very end depended on their own abilities and luck because no one knew what would happen on the frontline.

    "Life on the battlefield is cruel, but there are also things worth expecting behind."

    Things worth expecting?

    Wei Mu Bai didn''t answer his father, but he felt that his father was right. He spent most of his time on the frontline that he had no time to care about other things in his life.

    Even towards his sister, whom he worked together for the past few years, their rtionship were more like superior and subordinate rather than family members. Because whenever they talked with each other, they would only discuss about war and so on.

    They didn''t talk about anything else.

    It was more like, they didn''t really have anything else to talk about either.

    Wei Da Lang didn''t wait for Wei Mu Bai''s answer and left once again. He wanted to finish his work as fast as possible so that he would be able to pay a visit to his Master.

    Wei Mu Bai stood there silently before he left.

    ...

    <Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua''s side>

    After the conversation with Wei Da Lang, the two of them made their way back. There were some ruined houses in the city, but most of the houses were still intact.

    In addition, the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom had caused some citizen

    to move away, abandoning their houses.

    Because they knew very well that the war would not end so soon.

    Many of them simply wanted to avoid the war and thus, refused to stay here anymore and would rather go to other ces.

 Chapter 2277: Song Yun Xiang and Fang Sheng Linâ€™s Quarrel

    Chapter 2277: Song Yun Xiang and Fang Sheng Lin¡¯s Quarrel

    ?

    As a result, these abandoned houses were temporarily used by the soldiers to put the injured and so on. As for Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua, they would stay in the tent.

    "I''m going to see Song Yun Xiang first," Long Qian Xing said to Nan Hua when they were going to the tent. "Do you want toe along?"

    Nan Hua shook her head. She knew that Long Qian Xing and Song Yun Xiang knew each other in their previous life and their rtionship was also quite good. Because of this, Nan Hua felt that she shouldn''t disturb them when they wanted to talk about some matters.

    Her presence alone might make it harder for Song Yun Xiang to speak to Long Qian Xing freely.

    After all, Nan Hua had no intention to reveal her real identity to anyone.

    Long Qian Xing was an exception.

    The other transmigrators didn''t know either way, so it was not necessary for her to tell them the truth of her existence.

    "I''ll be waiting here."

    "Alright." Long Qian Xing nodded and patted Nan Hua''s head before going towards the ce where they kept Song Yun Xiang.

    This city naturally has prison, but the space in prison was far from enough to ce these soldiers who surrendered. So many of them were ced in the camp outside and only some of them were ced in the city.

    Song Yun Xiang and General Ning were ced in a separate house within the city.

    It didn''t take long for Long Qian Xing to see Song Yun Xiang who was quarreling with Fang Sheng Lin.

    Long Qian Xing: "..." no wonder he didn''t see Fang Sheng Lin. So this is where Fang Sheng Lin was located.

    After the battle was over, in which Fang Sheng Lin didn''t have much role aside from breaking through the path, Fang Sheng Lin loiter around. He was thinking about what food to eatter when he heard that Long Qian Xing caught General Ning and Song Yun Xiang.

    Out of curiosity, he went to the house where Song Yun Xiang was located and found Song Yun Xiang who was sitting calmly.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "You don''t look like a prisoner here," Fang Sheng Linmented.

    The other soldiers had seen Fang Sheng Lin''s arrival, but they turned a blind eye to this. They knew very well that Fang Sheng Lin was someone who was recruited specifically by Long Qian Xing.

    He also came from different Kingdom from Song Yun Xiang in the past.

    It should be fine to let them met.

    Song Yun Xiang''s eyes twitched when he heard this familiar voice. It was not like Fang Sheng Lin''s voice was so unique or anything, but he had been hearing Fang Sheng Lin''s voice when this man challenged him over and over again in the past. That happened so often that he remembered Fang Sheng Lin''s voice.

    Aftering to this world, he hadn''t heard Fang Sheng Lin''s voice again, but the memory still remained.

    Raising his head, Song Yun Xiang nced at Fang Sheng Lin and said, "You''re the same." "I''m now amander from Fei Yang Kingdom!" Fang Sheng Lin said proudly. Amander?

    Song Yun Xiang sneered.

    He knew very well that this so calledmander was just a false title that Long Qian Xing handed to Fang Sheng Lin. In reality, Fang Sheng Lin didn''t have much power and didn''t have any soldiers at all.

    What kind ofmander is this?

    It was more like Long Qian Xing was making a good use of Fang Sheng Lin''s muscles to let this muscle brained man fight for him.

    "Why are youughing at me, huh?" Fang Sheng Lin rolled his eyes. "I''m very powerful! I originally want to challenge you, but I don''t think it''s possible."

    Seeing the sleeves on Song Yun Xiang''s side, Fang Sheng Lin pursed his lips. He knew very well that it would have been impossible for Song Yun Xiang to properly fight without arms.

    After all, even in the past, Song Yun Xiang was famous for his brain and also delicate use of weapons. Those weapons were naturally controlled by his fingers and hands rather than legs. "I''m not a martial artist here," Song Yun Xiang admitted frankly.

    It was not impossible for him to start learning some martial arts to train his legs. But after some training, Song Yun Xiang gave up.

    He only trained enough to make sure that he was not weak.

    But if he was asked to fight, especially against someone like Fang Sheng Lin, Song Yun Xiang would rather throw in the towel first.

    He knew very well that it would have been impossible for Song Yun Xiang to win against Fang Sheng Lin. His martial arts in this world could only be said to be really bad. The main reason why he was on the battlefield was because of his brain.

    His master treasured his brain and he himself also wanted to fight.

    Even if he couldn''t be said to be loyal to Fan Yi Kingdom to that degree, he wanted to be the one in charge for his own fate. For this reason, Song Yun Xiang would rather step forward and fight by himself.

    "It''s not fun." Fang Sheng Lin sat down not far where Song Yun Xiang sitting. However, Song Yun Xiang was sitting on a chair while Fang Sheng Lin sat on the ground. "I thought that when I see you again, I would be able to have a hearty fight with you."

    "How about if I arrange for my men to fight with you instead?" Song Yun Xiang narrowed his eyes.

    This Fang Sheng Lin had never changed and was still someone who only think about fighting. It was truly a miracle how someone like him managed to survive in this world without anyone taking care of him.

    At this time, Song Yun Xiang didn''t know that Fang Sheng Lin''s life were indeed being ''taken

    care'' of.

    In the beginning, it was the prime minister and now it was Long Qian Xing who made the

    arrangement.

 Chapter 2278: Childish Quarrels and Negotiation

    Chapter 2278: Childish Quarrels and Negotiation

    ?

    When Song Yun Xiang knew in the future, he would only think that an idiot like Fang Sheng Lin was really lucky.

    This made others who had to work hard for their lives were so jealous but they couldn''t do anything. After all, luck or anything like that depended on fate and it was not something they could ask for.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Do you know anyone who could fight with me?" Fang Sheng Lin showed interest when he heard Song Yun Xiang''s words.

    "Not exactly, but if I create an artificialndslide, can you escape?" Song Yun Xiang asked and looked at Fang Sheng Lin calmly.

    Artificialndslide?

    Fang Sheng Lin felt chills on his back when he heard Song Yun Xiang''s words. He felt that his old friend was getting scarier at this moment.

    "You... You''re joking right?" Fang Sheng Lin moved one step away from Song Yun Xiang.

    Song Yun Xiang chuckled. "As long as you understand the basic principle, you can create an artificialndslide almost anywhere. Of course, it''ll change the terrain, so you should pick a ce where there''s no human settlement."

    As much as Song Yun Xiang wanted to teach Fang Sheng Lin a lesson, he still remembered that he should not harm other people in his little tricks. It would be good enough if he could make Fang Sheng Lin suffer a bit.

    Just a little bit.

    Song Yun Xiang''s words were definitely enough because Fang Sheng Lin quickly shook his head. "That''s not fair! You should fight me with your fist!"

    "I have no fist."

    Fang Sheng Lin: "..."

    He looked at Song Yun Xiang''s missing hand and then changed his words, "Then use your legs!"

    "No." Song Yun Xiang passed a look at Fang Sheng Lin. "My greatest advantage is my brain while your greatest advantage is your fist. If I don''t fight you using my greatest advantage, it''s not fair for me."

    Fang Sheng Lin frowned.

    He did want to have a fair spar against Song Yun Xiang, but he felt that it would not be easy. Besides....

    "But my brain is not good! I don''t want to fight you with my brain!"

    "That''s why I''ll design a n to deal with you using nature."

    "No! Nature is not good either."

    "What''s good, then?"

    "Fight with my fist!"

    Song Yun Xiang: "..."

    $%^&*()~!

    The two of them quarreled and it hadn''t ended when Long Qian Xing arrived. Hearing their childish dispute, Long Qian Xing was speechless.

    In their previous life, Song Yun Xiang was a rtively good fighter. He couldn''t win against a fighting maniac like Fang Sheng Lin, though. There were only some asion that Song Yun Xiang won because he was using his brain while Fang Sheng Lin was only all brawl without thinking.

    Thankfully, they didn''t have to see each other often or they would go crazy with Fang Sheng Lin''s forever request for them to have a spar.

    "I can see that you''re getting along well with each other," Long Qian Xingmented as he walked closer.

    "Who''s getting along with this blockhead?"

    "Who''s getting along with this annoying man?"

    The two of them yelled at the same time and then saw Long Qian Xing''s arrival. They naturally stopped fighting.

    Fang Sheng Lin knew that he had to listen to Long Qian Xing to livefortably in this world. Besides, he also couldn''t defeat Long Qian Xing in their spars and this often made Fang Sheng Lin doubted life.

    But he had promised that he would take care of his body well so that he could live longer, so he didn''t force his body to continue fighting.

    Song Yun Xiang knew that he was technically a ''prisoner'' here, so he would still give some face to Long Qian Xing. Anyway, he lost the war and Song Yun Xiang knew that he didn''t have much say in this camp.

    "Well, I''m sure you know why I keep you alive, Song Yun Xiang." Long Qian Xing ignored Fang Sheng Lin.

    This muscle brained man would only know how to fight and fight again, so Long Qian Xing would not care too much about him. As for him listening in? It didn''t really matter because this was not exactly a secret.

    Fang Sheng Lin was not a bbermouth either. He had no interest in gossips nor spreading things that were not his business.

    "I know," Song Yun Xiang replied.

    He was smart enough to know that Long Qian Xing wanted him to side with Fei Yang Kingdom instead of Fan Yi Kingdom. After all, Fei Yang Kingdom nned to conquer the entirend and they would need a lot of talented people.

    Song Yun Xiang was definitely categorized among those talented people.

    In fact, Long Qian Xing actually also hoped for Gu Xia Mo to help but after looking at the condition of that man and Yan Jin Nian, he didn''t tell them anything. The two of them didn''t have long to live and it would not be good for them to waste the time they could spend together for other things.

    Unless it was absolutely necessary, Long Qian Xing would not do it.

    "What''s your answer?" Long Qian Xing was direct.

    Song Yun Xiang arched his eyebrows and then asked, "Can you let my senior brother live?"

    Song Yun Xiang''s senior brother, Gao Xing Huan, was also Great General Ji''s disciple. In the war against Great General Wei,* he was injured and Song Yun Xiang sent him back to other cities to recuperate.

    Even though Gao Xing Huan wanted to make a name for himself, it had to depend on whether he was capable enough.

    The two senior and junior brother were quarreling a lot, but they would hope for the other

    party to stay alive.

    "I can," Long Qian Xing replied. He had no interest to kill so many people and Gao Xing Huan was not that important for him either.

    "General Ning?"

    "She''s alive and I have no n to kill her as long as she side with Fei Yang Kingdom," Long

    Qian Xing replied.

    "I''ll talk with her for that." Song Yun Xiang chuckled and then nodded. "I agree."

 Chapter 2279: Conversation

    Chapter 2279: Conversation

    ?

    From the beginning until the end, the conversation between Long Qian Xing and Song Yun Xiang was very simple and direct. Some of their words would be hard to understand if they didn''t know better, though.

    For example, Fang Sheen Lin understood nothing even though he was sitting beside Long Qian Xing and Song Yun Xiang when the two of them were discussing things.

    "What are you actually talking about?" Fang Sheng Lin asked.

    "Song Yun Xiang will join Fei Yang Kingdom," Long Qian Xing said simply. "I''ll leave Fang Sheng Lin in your care, Yun Xiang."

    "Oh?" Song Yun Xiang arched his eyebrows and turned to look at Fang Sheng Lin at the side. He smiled brightly. "It seems that from now on, you have to listen to my words, Fang Sheng Lin."

    Fang Sheng Lin felt chills from the bottom of his heart when he saw Song Yun Xiang''s appearance. He quickly turned to look at Long Qian Xing. "No! I don''t want to stay under him!"

    "It''s the most suitable for you," Long Qian Xing said simply.

    "I refuse!"

    "I''ll give you another year of medicine if you refuse."

    Fang Sheng Lin recalled the bitter medicine he had to drink for an extended period of time in the past and shivered once again. He didn''t know who made that medicine, but whoever it is definitely had broken taste buds.

    The medicine was so bitter that he wanted to vomit it all over. Unfortunately he was not allowed and had to finish them all.

    Those were definitely the worst period of time for Fang Sheng Lin.

    He couldn''t escape either because Long Qian Xing arranged for men to watch over him. And if he did try to escape, he didn''t have money and couldn''t live on his own. So Fang Sheng Lin

    could only listen to Long Qian Xing''s arrangement.

    "I''m not sick!"

    "There are bitter medicine for physical conditioning," Long Qian Xing replied with a sneer.

    If Fang Sheng Lin thought that he could escape, Long Qian Xing told him with ease that it would be impossible.

    Fang Sheng Lin wanted to refute once more but he was more like a deted ball and lowered his head pitifully. Looking at such arge man acting like a pitiful puppy, it was quite the spicy eyes for Song Yun Xiang and Long Qian Xing.

    While Fang Sheng Lin''s future wife might like his current appearance, Long Qian Xing and Song Yun Xiang would rather not see this scene.

    "I didn''t know that Fang Sheng Lin is afraid of medicine." Song Yun Xiang looked at Fang Sheng Lin and then turned his eyes away. The scene was too spicy for the eyes and he didn''t want to look at it.

    "The medicine is a bit special because it''s really bitter." Long Qian Xing shrugged.

    He had asked this to Nan Hua before and her answer was that ''bitter medicine is a good medicine.'' Besides, the bitter medicine would be more effective for Fang Sheng Lin so that he would remember not to overexert himself again.

    Ever since he was on the frontline, Fang Sheng Lin just kept on getting injured and injured again.

    This made others felt rather helpless.

    "Oh." Song Yun Xiang nodded thoughtfully. He himself was used to bitter medicine, but if it was to the point that could make Fang Sheng Lin deted, he would rather not try it. He didn''t want to create another nightmare for himself.

    It was already bad enough that he didn''t have any hands in this world.

    "I''ll arrange for General Ning to stay with you. When she woke up, they will bring you to her to let you have a talk," Long Qian Xing changed the conversation.

    Song Yun Xiang nodded.

    He had been friends with General Ning for several years, so if there was anyone who could convince her to side with Fei Yang Kingdom instead, it would be Song Yun Xiang.

    In any case, Song Yun Xiang didn''t think General Ning was someone who was extremely loyal for Fan Yi Kingdom. They have some talk about their position in the past and from what he could see, General Ning has her own stance and view.

    As for how far she would go for Fan Yi Kingdom...

    Song Yun Xiang didn''t know and would only find out after he asked the questionter when he met with General Ning.

    "Has the political talk over? I want to know how you manage to survive without those arms." Fang Sheng Lin raised his hands.

    Song Yun Xiang and Long Qian Xing: "..."

    They felt that Fang Sheng Lin was truly insensitive. Then again, hoping for this muscle brained man to be sensitive would be highly impossible.

    Everyone knew this very well.

    Song Yun Xiang sighed. "I lost my arms in a conflict and wars when I was young before I have my memory. After that, I was taken by Great General Ji as his disciple and raised in a mansion where I study and study all the time."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    If Song Yun Xiang had to say, he was grateful for Great General Ji for taking him in. Because when Song Yun Xiang was young, it was really difficult for him to survive without having his

    arms.

    There were many people who would like to take advantage of his disabilities.

    But Great General Ji took him in.

    Song Yun Xiang didn''t know why and never asked either. He only knew that Great General Ji gave him a chance to be raised as a nobility even if he didn''t have much attention. But with Song Yun Xiang''s intelligence and ability, it was enough.

    And when Song Yun Xiang finally showed his real capability, Great General Ji finally brought him to the battlefield.

    In his words, it would be better for Song Yun Xiang to use his talent for the kingdom.

    And this was also Song Yun Xiang''s goal when he showed his ability, so he agreed without hesitation and followed Great General Ji.

 Chapter 2280: Conversation (2)

    Chapter 2280: Conversation (2)

    ?

    Lives could be said to be both difficult yet not at the same time.

    Song Yun Xiang never thought that his life experience was interesting because it was simply filled with him learning and learning all the time. The senior disciples who have been epted earlier by Great General Ji disliked Song Yun Xiang.

    After all, they felt that a disabled person like Song Yun Xiang didn''t deserve to stand on the frontline like them and received a good treatment like that.

    In front of Great General Ji, they didn''t dare to voice out their dissatisfaction.

    But in secret, they didn''t like him and bully him.

    In the end many disciples of Great General Ji either retired or passed away on the battlefield leaving him and Gao Xing Huan.

    During this time, Song Yun Xiang also met with General Ning, who was paired to work together with him. She helped him greatly and Song Yun Xiang was grateful for her.

    So if he had the chance, he wished that General Ning could survive.

    "Study?" Fang Sheng Lin''s face scrunched when he heard this.

    One of the few things that he hated the most was studying. He didn''t understand most of those words that were thrown to him and felt like they were really strange and all. But back then, he still has to study under the pressure of his family.

    The good thing was that in this world no one would pressure him to study again. He could spend his time doing what he liked to do without anyone bothering him.

    Well, aside from Long Qian Xing asking him to do this and that.

    Though it was also an agreement between him and Long Qian Xing, so he didn''t really mind. "It''s fun and I learn many things," Song Yun Xiang said calmly. He looked at Fang Sheng Lin, who seemed to see his biggest enemy with amusement. "What I like is not something that you like, Fang Sheng Lin."

    Fang Sheng Lin nodded. "It''s obvious."

    The two of them were taking apletely different path that suited themselves better.

    Long Qian Xing listened to these two people talking and then asked, "Have you ever met with the <world consciousness>?"

    Huh?

    Song Yun Xiang''s eyes narrowed. He felt that thest two words that Long Qian Xing said seemed to be a bit different from the other words. Even if he could understand, he had the faint feeling that he were not allowed to say it so openly to others.

    "<World consciousness>?" Song Yun Xiang repeated and then shook his head. "I don''t even know what it is."

    "I don''t know either," Fang Sheng Lin said bluntly.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "Well, I met with the <world consciousness> through Gu Xia Mo''s guidance and then..."

    As Long Qian Xing exined briefly about his meeting with the <world consciousness> but didn''t exin about his deal or anything like that, Song Yun Xiang and Fang Sheng Lin were listening.

    They were surprised when they heard that they have something they had to do in this world.

    "Do you know what the <world consciousness want us to do>?" Song Yun Xiang asked.

    So his feelings were right. There were some words that seemed to be blocked by the world because he was not allowed to say it out loud.

    It was interesting.

    When he transmigrated to this world, he didn''t think too much at the beginning aside from thinking how to adapt. After all, no matter how bizarre it was, it has be his life and what Song Yun Xiang could do was to live his life.

    He did think about returning from time to time in the beginning.

    But in the end, he put away those unrealistic thoughts and simply lived his life in this world and strive to do what he wanted to do.

    "No." Long Qian Xing shook his head. "Even until now, the answer is no."

    To be honest, there were times when Long Qian Xing wanted to go back to that annoying mountain and met with the <world consciousness> once again to ask all the questions that were not answered.

    But at the same time, Long Qian Xing knew that even if he were to go back there, the <world consciousness> will not necessarily answer all of his questions just like how it was before.

    So Long Qian Xing put down this thought.

    "You want to gather all of us for this one purpose, huh?" Song Yun Xiang tilted his head, thinking about this matter.

    He thought that Long Qian Xing wanted him to side with Fei Yang Kingdom for the sake of the war. But it turned out that Long Qian Xing had a different purpose.

    While this would also line up with the interest of Fei Yang Kingdom, it was not what Long Qian Xing had in mind when he gathered them. If it was solely for Fei Yang Kingdom, there was no way Fang Sheng Lin could live sofortably without much to do.

    The recuperation alone took a long time and after that, Fang Sheng Lin was rarely used by Long Qian Xing.

    Only in this war Fang Sheng Lin was being used again because Long Qian Xing didn''t want to go to the battlefield so quicklyst year and needed time to take a break. Fang Sheng Lin''s existence could be said to help Fei Yang Kingdom to a certain degree.

    "Yes," Long Qian Xing admitted frankly.

    "It''s interesting." Song Yun Xiang chuckled. "And I might as well do it. It''s not like I have anything else to do."N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The main reason why Song Yun Xiang came to the battlefield was also because of his teacher. After his teacher died on the battlefield, Song Yun Xiang didn''t have much interest to serve those annoying people.

    They said that they were wiling to give him chance and power but in the end, it was

    transferred to Temporary General Wei.

    Song Yun Xiang had seen much more politics and intrigue in his previous life.

    How could he not be clear of what these annoying people were thinking?

 Chapter 2281: Conversation (3)

    Chapter 2281: Conversation (3)

    ?

    It was also because of this that he didn''t have much thought when Long Qian Xing asked him to give up. Either way, he had worked hard for Fan Yi Kingdom but it was simply not enough when facing Long Qian Xing.

    HIs conscience was clear and it was the best for Song Yun Xiang because he knew very well that it was enough.

    "Alright, I''ll go back now." Long Qian Xing stood up. He didn''t have anything else to talk with Song Yun Xiang aside from the matter of his surrendering to Fei Yang Kingdom and the <world consciousness>.

    After all, even if they knew each other in their previous life, they were not exactly close.

    "Alright. I''ll pay attention if I have any clue about what the <world consciousness want us to do>." Song Yun Xiang nodded back to Long Qian Xing.

    Even if the <world consciousness said that they would be able to understand right away, but Song Yun Xiang was a bit skeptical.> He didn''t understand what it meant and didn''t think that it would be something that he could easily understand.

    Or it might not be the time yet.

    Either way, Song Yun Xiang would just pay attention to the things that happened around them.

    Long Qian Xing waved his hand. "I''ll send someone to take you to General Ning."

    Song Yun Xiang watched as Long Qian Xing walked away and then turned to look at Fang Sheng Lin. "Don''t you have anything to do?"

    "Not really." Fang Sheng Lin shrugged. "My task is to follow the order on the battlefield and after that, I''m basically free to do whatever I want."

    Fang Sheng Lin knew very well that it was impossible for Long Qian Xing to give him other work. Not mentioning his own capabilities, just his identity and personality alone made it difficult for him to be involved in deeper matter for various things.

    This was something that Fang Sheng Lin himself knew.

    So he would not ask for trouble and would just roam around the camp when he had nothing to do. Or he would train and y around happily.

    No one bothered him.

    Now that Song Yun Xiang was here, Fang Sheng Lin decided to stay beside his friend. Well, it couldn''t be said that the two of them were close as in the past, their rtionship was mostly Fang Sheng Lin rushing to challenge Song Yun Xiang.

    "At least you have self awareness," Song Yun Xiang said helplessly.

    Even if Fang Sheng Lin was a bit annoying because he kept on challenging them, Song Yun Xiang could see that Fang Sheng Lin was actually quite self aware. He knew his weakness and

    advantages, so he would not do anything that would make himself in disadvantage if it was possible.

    This was actually a good thing because it allowed Fang Sheng Lin to adapt in a new environment faster.

    "I''m not stupid!" Fang Sheng Lin protested.

    "I never said that," Song Yun Xiang said and rolled his eyes. "But it''s quite an apt description about you."

    "Song Yun Xiang! I''m going to kill you!"

    "Come here if you dare."

    "Ugh.." Fang Sheng Lin really wanted to beat up Song Yun Xiang, but he also knew that if he dared to do it, Long Qian Xing would definitely torture him for a year. Thinking about those medicines already made Fang Sheng Lin felt weak.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The importance of Song Yun Xiang''s intelligence was definitely very high. After all, what Song Yun Xiang knew could be used by Fei Yang Kingdom a lot.

    Even if Song Yun Xiang didn''t want to fight Fan Yi Kingdom personally, if he provided them with information and cooperated with Fei Yang Kingdom, it was already a very good thing.

    Song Yun Xiang saw Fang Sheng Lin''s deted look and chuckled.

    It seemed that not being able to practice martial arts and fight was actually a good thing. At least, he didn''t have to be abused in Fang Sheng Lin''s hand and suffered like how it used to be in his previous life.

    Ah...

    It felt really good.

    Fang Sheng Lin rolled his eyes and sat not far from Song Yun Xiang.

    "Hey, can I talk to you about things in our

    ?" Fang Sheng Lin asked. He had no other topics to talk with Song Yun Xiang either.

    "What do you want to talk about?"

    "Do you miss your family?"

    Miss his family?

    None of them were orphans and this naturally included Fang Sheng Lin and Song Yun Xiang. They have family members in their previous life and their ''death'' would definitely rm a lot of people.

    Song Yun Xiang was silent for a moment and then said, "Is it possible not to miss?"

    Is it possible?

    Even if the answer was also a question, Fang Sheng Lin knew what Song Yun Xiang meant very well.

    "I don''t know," Fang Sheng Lin replied back.

    He also missed his family greatly. Because he knew that no matter mess he made outside, he had his family to back him up. Even if they often nagged him, but Fang Sheng Lin realized that

    without their presence...

    It didn''t feel that good.

    Song Yun Xiang chuckled and then said, "It''s fine to miss, but you have to remember that you have a life on your own."

    He looked to the sky above.

    The stars were shining brightly in the middle of the night.

    And with the information provided by Long Qian Xing just now, at least they have hope of <returning to their previous world once their time in this world had ended>. Though, this didn''t mean that Song Yun Xiang wanted it to happen right away.

    He still wanted to stay in this world for a while longer.

    Just a while longer.

    To see the new world that was about to unfold and to live his own life in this world as he had already integrated into this world after living for more than a decade.

 Chapter 2282: Conversation (4)

    Chapter 2282: Conversation (4)

    ?

    Fang Sheng Lin and Song Yun Xiang were silent for a while.

    Each with their own mind.

    And at this time, a soldier came to Song Yun Xiang, informing him that General Ning had woken up and that he would be brought to her side to talk with her.

    Fang Sheng Lin left sensibly at this time.

    On the other hand, Song Yun Xiang met with General Ning in the private room provided for her. It was quite interesting that neither of the two of them were put in the prison and instead it was more like house arrest.

    Song Yun Xiang knew Long Qian Xing''s purpose.

    General Ning also understood.

    She was sitting on the edge of the bed and saw Song Yun Xiang being pushed inside before the soldier left and locked the door once again. Seeing that Song Yun Xiang was perfectly fine, General Ning heaved a sigh of relief.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Fei Yang Kingdom didn''t have the history of using poison, but their methods of torturing prisoners were still known. Even if not all generals andmanders did it, the few people who did were really cruel.

    "I''m d to see you''re fine," General Ning said with a smile.

    Song Yun Xiang saw General Ning was also perfectly fine and nodded in response. He knew that Long Qian Xing would not mistreat the enemies unless he was extracting for information. After all, there was no point in mistreating them for no purpose.

    Long Qian Xing didn''t have the hobby of torturing others.

    "Yes," Song Yun Xiang said. "General Xinges to talk with me not long ago."

    General Ning''s eyes shed.

    To be able to be a general, one had to have enough intelligence or power. General Ning was not exactly a big and muscr woman, but she was quite strong. However, one of her advantages was naturally her own intelligence.

    Since she was quite smart, it allowed her to do many things on her own and able to survive until this day.

    She also understood that her presence was not exactly weed by many people in Fan Yi Kingdom. After all, she basically touched their interest and so on.

    The Ning Family was also a big family in Fan Yi Kingdom, but it was not very powerful. They didn''t exactly stay in Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City but instead in another city and General Ning was raised there.

    Because of her talent and her persistence, she was able to enter the battlefield along with her brother.

    The family actually wanted her brother to make a name on the battlefield.

    But his talent and ability were not good enough.

    In the end, it was General Ning who became a general while her brother was only amander on the battlefield.

    So when General Ning heard what Song Yun Xiang said, she understood what he wanted to tell her.

    "So they ask you to persuade me?" General Ning asked.

    Song Yun Xiang nodded. "What do you think of Fan Yi Kingdom?"

    Instead of asking General Ning for answer directly, Song Yun Xiang diverted the question towards Fan Yi Kingdom as a whole. Talking about their own kingdom was not exactly a

    common thing, but it happened from time to time.

    And Song Yun Xiang had no qualms doing it.

    While other people were being very careful since any slight bad rumors about the Imperial Family could cause them to be killed, Song Yun Xiang didn''t care too much. In his previous worlds, there was the freedom of speech and Song Yun Xiang was naturally used to it.

    Besides, he trusted that General Ning would not leak out what he said to outsiders. "Fan Yi Kingdom?" General Ning tilted her head. "It used to be a good kingdom." Used to be.

    When General Ning was young, her father taught her about Fan Yi Kingdom''s role and also the wars that happened. Fan Yi Kingdom was made because of the battle against the northern tribes.

    There were princes sent here to guard the border from generation to generation.

    They were doing their duties well but when the war broke out and these nobles and princes wanted to make their own power... that was the start of the separation of the kingdoms and the war era thatsted for decades.

    During this period of time, Fan Yi Kingdom was able to survive mostly because they were strong.

    Even when they were facing the northern tribe and the other kingdoms at the same time, they were able to do it. The previous emperor was also a wise emperor who cared for his people and had allowed many powerful generals to rise.

    But the situation changed after the joint war against Qi Xi Kingdom. Because Qi Xi Kingdom''s rapid expansion back then, it threatened the interest of many other kingdoms. They retaliated heavily and the territory of Qi Xi Kingdom shrunk greatly.

    Fan Yi Kingdom was one of the biggest beneficiary.

    Because they were right beside Qi Xi Kingdom and their territory also expanded greatly. The Emperor was busy with the new expansion and when he finally abdicated, the new emperor was also busy with this.

    The result was also obvious.

    There were many problems and division in the court due to the new territory. At the beginning, it was nothing more than a small conflict.

    However, it grew bigger and bigger.

    And now, it could be said that the situation in Fan Yi Kingdom was far from stable. Many ministers didn''t care about the lives of the people in Fan Yi Kingdom and only cared for the benefit they could get.

    General Ning knew more of these after she came into contact with them.

    This made her feel annoyed.

    But there was not much that she could do. She herself was also targeted by these old foxes because of her identity and ability. Not many people were willing to see her grow and made a name for herself.

    The past few years could be said to be the worst.

 Chapter 2283: Song Yun Xiang and General Ning

    Chapter 2283: Song Yun Xiang and General Ning

    ?

    General Ning knew all of that.

    She didn''t say anything on the surface because she knew that there was nothing much that she could do. Her family was not the most influential family in Fan Yi Kingdom and the other generals andmanders on the battlefield would not be willing to help much.

    Maintaining the status quo seemed to be good.

    At least, it used to be good.

    The war with Fei Yang Kingdom broke out and the things that she hoped to stay the same couldn''t remain the same anymore.

    Great General Wei was getting more vigorous, rushing towards Fan Yi Kingdom and conquering cities after cities.

    General Ning also struggled hard.

    But with the restraint from its side and also her limited capability, there were not much that General Ning could do in the end. This battle could be said to be herst chance to do something for Fan Yi Kingdom, to push Fei Yang Kingdom back and turned the tide in the battle.

    Unfortunately, she was not strong enough.

    The battle n that they had prepared before were simply far from enough to face Fei Yang Kingdom''s attack.

    They lost miserably in the end.

    Besides...

    "I don''t want toin so much, but Fan Yi Kingdom has its advantage and disadvantage," General Ning said slowly. "Of course, if you''re asking whether I want to stay in Fan Yi Kingdom or not, then I would say leave it to fate."

    When they were about to fight and ignored Temporary General Wei''s battle n, General Ning had known that things wouldn''t be good. And Song Yun Xiang had warned her at that time.

    That if they chose this way, they might not be able to return.

    But returning...

    Ah...

    General Ning sighed.

    "If it''s possible, I hope my family will not face persecution if I choose to change my side," General Ning said slowly. She looked at Song Yun Xiang and then smiled. "But aside from that, I don''t have much thoughts."

    Song Yun Xiang was looking at General Ning carefully.

    He was different from Yan Jin Nian, who was extremely sensitive to people''s faint micro expression and so on. However, years of dealing with many people still allowed him to be able to see when someone in front of him was lying or not.

    Moreover, he knew General Ning quite well after being friends for so many years. He knew General Ning''s small habits when she was lying.

    And this time...

    She was saying the truth.

    "I see." Song Yun Xiang nodded. "The city where your parents are located are not within Fan Yi Kingdom anymore, right?"

    "It''s among the few abandoned cities." General Ning nodded.

    She had heard that General Jin retreated and several cities were abandoned. Thankfully, her city was located nearer to the middle so it was not attacked by the northern tribe. If the winter had been longer, these people mighte to the city where her parents were located.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    At that time, General Ning might want to rush forward and help them instead.

    Now that the northern tribe had retreated, it was Fei Yang Kingdom who slowly but surely conquered these cities. But since their main focus was to prate deeper, these cities were still in the ''unowned'' state for the time being.

    There was not much danger.

    General Ning didn''t have much hope, but she knew that Fei Yang Kingdom was not like those b*stard who would use the family members of the generals.

    But she would be lying if she said that she was not disappointed in Fan Yi Kingdom''s action. It was just that her rationality told her that the current situation was not good and it was indeed impossible for them to do anything.

    "I can talk to them about this," Song Yun Xiang said.

    He had heard General Ning talked about her family before, but he didn''t pay close attention to it. After all, he had no intention of meeting them in the past. The conversation he had with General Ning also mostly about work and nothing else.

    But now that they were ''prisoners'' who were about to turn to Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, it was time to pay more attention.

    "How about your family members?" General Ning asked.

    "I''m technically an ''orphan'' that''s brought up by Great General Ji," Song Yun Xiang answered calmly.

    For the so called parents and rtives, Song Yun Xiang treated them as non existent. With the childhood he had, he was not even sure whether they were still alive or not. Besides, their behavior of leaving a child behind had made his heart turn cold.

    He was not a person who cared too much about others. With his memory returning, he was even more colder about this.

    Because his parents in his previous lives cared for him greatly.

    Song Yun Xiang was also resistant of calling someone else as his father, mother, or rtives.

    It was good enough that he had treated Great General Ji as his Master because thetter took him in and taught him many things.

    "Your senior brothers...?" General Ning asked.

    "I asked them to keep them alive," Song Yun Xiang replied. "They''re still my senior brothers, so I''ll ask for a chance. If they didn''t treasure this chance well, then I''ll not care about them

    anymore."

    He was not close to his senior brothers who often bullied him. Some of them were not the few people who bullied, but they were also bystanders. But since they were his senior brothers, he was still willing to ask for a chance.

    If they choose to be loyal to Fan Yi Kingdom and try to threaten Fei Yang Kingdom in any way, then Song Yun Xiang would not care about them anymore.

    He had no time to care about it.

    "I see." General Ning nodded and didn''t seem to be surprised by Song Yun Xiang''s coldness. After interacting with Song Yun Xiang for a while, she also knew about his personality and some of his way of thinking.

 Chapter 2284: Song Yun Xiang and General Ning (2)

    Chapter 2284: Song Yun Xiang and General Ning (2)

    ?

    Song Yun Xiang smiled at General Ning''s response.

    "You''re not against this arrangement?" Song Yun Xiang asked.

    General Ning shook her head. She smiled at Song Yun Xiang. "I''m still young and I want to live. Is it wrong for me to choose to change my side?"

    There were some stubborn people who wanted to protect their own kingdom to the very end. For these kind of people, General Ning had to say that she was full of respect towards them. Because it was not easy to do so.

    But she had to apologize because it was impossible for her to do the same. Years of fighting on the battlefield had allowed her to see many deaths and all, realizing that lives were truly worthless in the face of interest.

    General Ning was only in herte twenties.

    She was still rtively young.

    To be honest, if it was not for Jun Hua and Yu Jin being so famous, she would have been known by many people. After all, she became a female general in her mid twenties, which was by no means old.

    But there were two more enchanting geniuses who covered up her light.

    The live expectancy in this era was not that long but for those who were healthy, it was not impossible to live a long life. For General Ning, she was still young and wished to live longer in this world.

    "No, it''s not wrong," Song Yun Xiang replied.

    Because he himself would do the same.

    Some people might yell and shout at them for being traitors. But in the end, they knew very well that the chance for Fan Yi Kingdom to win was extremely slim. The loss in the past few months were really severe.

    And with the north border with the northern tribe breached once, they were literally facing two fronts at the same time.

    Rather than fighting a meaningless battle, Song Yun Xiang would rather surrender.

    There were already so many people dying on the battlefield and continuing to struggle and fight would yield nothing.

    The soldiers under Song Yun Xiang would listen to him and followed his lead. Even if there were some of them who would be indignant, Song Yun Xiang would not change his decision.

    This was the best decision to keep most of the soldiers'' live alive.

    "Anything else you want to say, Song Yun Xiang?" General Ning asked as her eyes moved to Song Yun Xiang''s wheelchair. Her lips twitched lightly. "Looking at your appearance, one would think you can''t even walk."

    Song Yun Xiang rolled his eyes. "I have already lost my hands, don''t make me lose my legs too."

    He was only using the wheelchair because it wasfortable and he was a bitzy to move around. Besides, the soldiers were willing to push him here with the wheelchair, why should hein?

    It was not like he couldn''t walk.

    He was just toozy.

    "Pfft." General Ning chuckled. "You''re still aszy as ever."

    Even when designing the battle n, Song Yun Xiang would sit down if it was possible and not stand up. His legs were fine but there were times when people felt that his legs were not in a good condition since he didn''t like to walk around.

    "I don''t want to be a spectacle." Song Yun Xiang shrugged his shoulder. If he were to walk around, people''s attention would be directed at his hands. It was not thatmon to see people who have lost their arms and still walking around on the battlefield.

    It could be said that everyone knew Song Yun Xiang''s identity because of this uniqueness.

    "Right." General Ning smiled and leaned on the wall beside the bed. She was still looking in Song Yun Xiang''s direction. "Can I trouble you to tell my brother about my decision? I''m sure he''ll understand."

    "Your brother..." Song Yun Xiang felt a headache. "Are you sure you don''t want to tell him yourself?"

    "I think that it''s better for me to stay in this room until all arrangement has been made." General Ning chuckled. "Try to get along more with my brother. You can''t seem to get along well all the time."

    Song Yun Xiang could only show a bitter smile.

    How could he get along well with Commander Ning when thetter kept on thinking that he would steal his sister?

    No matter how many times Song Yun Xiang said that they were partners on the battlefield and didn''t have any rtionship, Commander Ning didn''t listen at all. This made Song Yun Xiang really helpless.

    Then again, he couldn''t really do anything towards Commander Ning.

    "Alright, alright, I''ll do that." Song Yun Xiang relented.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    General Ning''s smile was brighter when she heard this.

    The two of them talked for a bit more before Song Yun Xiang was pushed out by the soldiers and sent to see Commander Ning and the othermanders. It was time for him to tell them about what his decision and whether they wanted to follow him.

    -

    <Nan Hua''s side>

    While Long Qian Xing was conversing with Song Yun Xiang and then left, Nan Hua was going back to the camp.

    She looked around and finally spotted Feng Ao Si and Nan Luo, who were quarreling with each other as usual. It seemed that they were about to raise their sword and have a spar again.

    In this war, the two of them were doing well and helped in various battles.

    It was just that their contribution seemedcking whenpared to the famous generals who were standing at the frontline.

    "Let me tell you, I''ll definitely be promoted after this war is over." Feng Ao Si snorted as he looked at Nan Luo.

    "No way, with your ability and your recklessness, you won''t be promoted so quickly. I''m the one who will be promoted first!" Nan Luo refuted.

    "I''m not that reckless anymore!"

    "Let me ask Dai if that''s true!"

    Dai, who was standing at the side: "..." why am I getting involved in your quarrel?

 Chapter 2285: Bicker

    Chapter 2285: Bicker

    ?

    Feng Ao Si wanted to say not to ask, but seeing Nan Luo''s expression, he was deted once

    more.

    Because it seemed to be... true?

    *cough*

    Feng Ao Si had to say that he was not exactly a person who paid much attention to some things and he still liked to charge forward from time to time. However, he would pay more attention to the condition of his soldiers to make sure they could follow him.

    In this way, there was no incident of him charging alone without any other soldiers at all. Nan Luo rolled his eyes. He looked into the distance. "But this war is really fast."

    When he first went to the battlefield, he thought that it would take them a long time to push Fan Yi Kingdom.

    Reality told otherwise.

    Fan Yi Kingdom was not so powerful that they were able to stop Great General Wei. They were pushed back again and again. And now, they were about to lose their control over this city and the next battle wouldn''t be easy for their side.

    The advantage kept on tilting towards Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "Isn''t it good if it''s fast?" Feng Ao Si asked in confusion. He felt that if the war was fast, it meant that he could go back and see his wife and son earlier.

    In the past, he didn''t care too much whether he was back home or not. But after the vacation, he already missed his wife by now. This made Feng Ao Si wanted the war to end faster.

    The reason was a bit more personal and not exactly suitable to be said out loud, though.

    "Yes, but it''s unusual," Nan Luo replied. "Let''s hope Fan Yi Kingdom wouldn''t get so desperate."

    Because if they were so desperate that they were willing to do anything, then it would also pose trouble for them.

    Feng Ao Si nodded.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "It''s rare for you to be sharp, Luo."

    Hearing this familiar voice, both Feng Ao Si and Nan Luo turned their heads. When they saw Nan Huaing in their direction, their eyes lit up. Of course, Nan Luo was much more happier than Feng Ao Si.

    This time, Nan Hua was wearing a thicker robe. After she stayed with her master for some time, she changed her clothes since it was not suitable for her to wear a battle robe with her current identity.

    This thicker robe was more suitable.

    "Hua''er!" Nan Luo was happy to see his twin sister. "I heard that youe with General Xing. Did you also participate in the war?"

    "You can say that I''m only apany my husband," Nan Hua replied.

    Nan Luo nodded.

    Feng Ao Si was looking at Nan Hua too and said, "Cousin, my brother said that you''ve gotten even better. Is it true?"

    "If you want to know, we can have an exchange," Nan Hua replied calmly.

    Hearing that Nan Hua asked to fight, Feng Ao Si quickly shook his head rapidly. What a joke.

    He was almost beaten to the hospital by Nan Hua when they fought before and if Nan Hua didn''t hold back, there was no way Feng Ao Si would be able to survive. Now that Nan Hua had be better, Feng Ao Si didn''t want to dig his early grave.

    "Hua''er, after this war, can youe with me?" Nan Luo suddenly asked.

    "Where?" Nan Hua asked back.

    Nan Luo smiled sheepishly. "Go to Great General Wei''s territory."

    Great General Wei is also a noble and had his own territory. His territory was for the family of his soldiers to live and also for his own family to stay. After all, not everyone came to the frontline.

    For example, his second daughter was still in his territory and didn''te here because it was not very suitable.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and nodded. "I can."

    She could guess what Nan Luo wanted to do and was thinking that each and every single one of them have started to have family now. Time passed really quickly.

    It felt as if they were just brats who were ying around and training together but now, they were already adults and wanted to make their own family.

    "Thank you, Hua''er!" Nan Luo smiled brightly.

    He had made an agreement with Great General Wei not long ago. After the war was over, he could prepare his own marriage.

    His grandfather and aunt would be helping him from his side.

    And knowing Nan Hua''s ability, Nan Luo shamelessly came to his sister to ask for her help. Anyway, his background is also his ability and what was wrong if he used it?

    Nan Hua nodded and rubbed Nan Luo''s head. He was already taller than her, making Nan Hua basically the shortest in the group. It was not that easy for her to rub Nan Luo''s head by now. They talked a bit more before Long Qian Xing''s arrival. He was not surprised when he saw his wife talking with her brother and cousin.

    Since they were on the same battlefield, it was only normal for them to see each other.

    "Great General Wei will have a meeting after dinner. He asked you to pay a visit to your Master during dinner," Long Qian Xing said.

    The meeting was naturally about war, which was not something Nan Hua would participate in. Even if she had the identity of General Jun, she has no interest to meddle with this war.

    As for the dinner with Traveling Doctor Liu, that was fine.

    "Okay."

    "Are we going to participate in the meeting too?" Nan Luo asked.

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si, nodding his head. "Both of you are 5000 menmander, so you''re qualified to participate in the meeting. It''ll be about our next

    tactic and n."

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si both nodded their heads.

    They knew that the war was not over yet and their role was to follow through with the tactic

    arranged for them.

    As for making their own tactic?

    Ehm, they were not qualified.

 Chapter 2286: Bicker (2)

    Chapter 2286: Bicker (2)

    ?

    The tactics mentioned here were the overall battle n. For their own soldiers'' battle n and who shoulde forward and so on, it was naturally up to them. Great General Wei had

    no interest to meddle in these.

    He was also too busy for that.

    Nan Hua talked with Long Qian Xing, Nan Luo, and Feng Ao Si for a bit more before they went their separate ways. Long Qian Xing still has some things he had to do about Song Yun Xiang while Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si just wanted to have dinner. Their soldiers didn''t really have to do anything else.

    Nan Hua herself went to Traveling Doctor Liu''s ce once again.

    When she was there, she found Shan Yu had arrived.

    "Jin Jie let youe here?" Nan Hua asked Shan Yu.

    "She didn''t have any n to lock me up somewhere." Shan Yu looked at Nan Hua speechlessly. Yu Jin was not that unreasonable. She would not stop him when he wanted to go somewhere.

    "It''s possible," Nan Hua said seriously.

    Shan Yu: "..." Don''t give any strange ideas to Yu Jin.

    "I won''t."

    Traveling Doctor Liu smiled brightly when he saw theming. "Wei Da Lang wille soon. It''s rare that I have five disciples apanying me."

    Shan Yu passed a look at Traveling Doctor Liu. "Master, when we''re staying with Thirteen Junior Sister, there''s time when there are 5 people."

    Because someone paid them a visit.

    Traveling Doctor Liu coughed and red at Shan Yu.

    "And when we''re in Qi Xi Kingdom, it''s basically five people all the time with asional 6 people when Fourth Junior Brother paid a visit," Shan Yu was merciless and continued his words.

    Traveling Doctor Liu coughed and looked away, thinking that he should teach Shan Yu a lesson. This brat seemed to have been hardened his wings after he stayed outside for some time.

    This realization made Traveling Doctor Liu annoyed.

    Shan Yu chuckled.

    He has been staying with Traveling Doctor Liu the longest, so he was naturally aware of many events around Traveling Doctor Liu.

    Soon, Wei Da Lang arrived along with Shi Hao Yi. It seemed that he went to see Shi Hao Yi first beforeing here.

    "You''re all here." Wei Da Lang nodded.

    Shi Hao Yi shook his head and looked at Traveling Doctor Liu aggrievedly. "Master, why did you never tell me about him?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He has been worried about the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom. But now, he found out that he was stupid. There was no way Fei Yang Kingdom would hurt them when the leader was actually Traveling Doctor Liu''s disciple.

    At the same time, Shi Hao Yi felt that his Master was really amazing.

    He basically recruited so many disciples from various kingdoms at the same time and their identities were all... extremely powerful.

    Yet, these powerful people were all calling Traveling Doctor Liu as their Master. Even if Traveling Doctor Liu was only their master in medical field, but it was still a honorable title.

    "You didn''t ask," Traveling Doctor Liu answered righteously.

    Shi Hao Yi: "..." how could he ask when he had no idea in the slightest bit?

    While Shi Hao Yi was speechless, Wei Da Lang only shook his head. He himself knew Shi Hao Yi''s identity even if he had never met with the other party because of Traveling Doctor Liu''s stories.

    But before today, there was basically no chance for Wei Da Lang to see Shi Hao Yi.

    He had no interest to go to Fan Yi Kingdom when he had nothing to do.

    "Come and eat now." Traveling Doctor Liuughed. "Zheng Xi''s cooking is finally a bit better. The rest are from Hao Yi''s disciples."

    Yu Zheng Xi passed a look at Traveling Doctor Liu. It was not his duty to cook, alright?

    If not because of Traveling Doctor Liu''s order, Yu Zheng Xi would never embark on the journey of cooking delicious food. In the past, it was mostly Shan Yu who cooked because the food made by Yu Zheng Xi was tasteless.

    Even now, Traveling Doctor Liu still felt that it was tasteless, but it was better.

    "I thought that your cooking is still bad, Fifth Junior Brother Yu," Shan Yu said with a grin. He always liked calling others as his junior brother, especially Yu Zheng Xi. The difference in their age often made Yu Zheng Xi annoyed, but there was nothing that he could do to Shan Yu.

    Who made Shan Yu truly that shameless.

    "It''s better now, Shan Yu." Yu Zheng Xi snorted.

    He wanted to say that he had truly gotten so much better, but in the end he shut his mouth. It was already good enough that he didn''t say anything else towards Shan Yu and quarreled.

    There was not much time for them all to gather together.

    Yu Zheng Xi didn''t want to fight with Shan Yu.

    Unfortunately, Shan Yu didn''t get his message and continued, "Then I hope it''s more edible now and would not send yourself to the hospital."

    Yu Zheng Xi was stunned and red at Shan Yu. "Shan Yu, it seems that you need a beating?" "You can''t defeat me, Fifth Junior Brother Yu." Shan Yu grinned.

    Swish!

    Bang!

    The two men had already started fighting and the others simply looked at this scene speechlessly. It was truly a miracle these two were able to travel together for so many years without killing each other.

    Traveling Doctor Liuughed. "They''re really lively!"

    In the past, Yu Zheng Xi would not be so active in fighting Shan Yu because of his own problems. And Shan Yu himself would not provoke Yu Zheng Xi in that state because he didn''t

    want to die.

    But after Yu Zheng Xi''s knot in his heart was solved...

    These two adult men simply behaved like children and fought whenever they could. Traveling Doctor Liu found this scene amusing and let them do whatever they wanted.

 Chapter 2287: Bicker (3)

    Chapter 2287: Bicker (3)

    ?

    Bang!

    As the two adult men were fighting, Wei Da Lang turned to look at Traveling Doctor Liu and asked, "They no longer look the same as before, Master."

    Wei Da Lang didn''t have much contact with the other disciples because of his position as the general of Fei Yang Kingdom andter promoted to be a great general. But he still knew many things about the other disciples and their background.

    When Traveling Doctor Liu brought Yu Zheng Xi to Wei Da Lang''s ce, the man was still extremely cold and unwilling to get close to anyone.

    His life was in danger and there were many people who wanted to kill him.

    So what he could do was to try his best to stay hidden.

    That made him unwilling to contact anyone, including Wei Da Lang who helped them to avoid the pursuit of Wei Da Kingdom''s soldiers at that time.

    And when they met at that time, Shan Yu was still a brat who followed Traveling Doctor Liu. Wei Da Lang''s impression of these two were naturally very different from their current appearance.

    "Ah, that''s true." Traveling Doctor Liu was smiling. "They''ve grown up, Da Lang. Naturally, they''re no longer the same as they used to be."

    Wei Da Lang looked at the two people who were fighting like children.

    This is called growing up?

    Why did it feel that they regressed instead of growing up? But then again, Wei Da Lang could see that these two seemed to enjoy life much more than they used to be. It seemed as if the burden on their shoulder was lifted off.

    Shi Hao Yi chuckled. "If you want to fight with them too, I''m sure you can."

    Among the five disciples here, Shi Hao Yi was sure that he had the worst martial arts skills. After all, he spent almost his entire life dedicated for medicine and worked hard in this field without much distraction.

    He did learn some basic martial arts.

    But it was mostly to make himself healthy and to protect himself in case it was absolutely necessary.

    But if he had to fight against a general and even the ordinary soldiers, Shi Hao Yi had some doubts that he would be able to do it. Moreover, Shi Hao Yi was by no means that young anymore.

    He has almost reached 50 years old and his physical condition had deteriorated.

    "I''m not so childish." Wei Da Lang shook his head.

    "This made me a bit curious." Shi Hao Yi looked at Wei Da Lang up and down. "Why did you learn medicine?"

    Everyone knew that Wei Da Lang is a general from Fei Yang Kingdom. And it could be said that he had started his career ever since he was young and thus made his name on the battlefield.

    And along the way, it could be said that Wei Da Lang had done many things that was unrted to medicine. Not many people knew that Wei Da Lang used to practice medicine as he had never shown it.

    It was only his second daughter who showed she has been learning medicine.

    But Wei Da Lang himself?

    Almost no one knew about it.

    "To cure someone important for me," Wei Da Lang replied calmly.

    Shi Hao Yi arched his eyebrows but since Wei Da Lang didn''t exin, he didn''t pester Wei Da Lang anymore. Each and every single one of them have their own past and path, reasons why they be who they were right now.

    He had no interest to pry into their pasts.

    "I see." Shi Hao Yi nodded.

    Nan Hua was sitting not far from them, listening to their conversation and thought about her own reasons for learning medicine.

    To be honest, she learned medicine in her previous life for the sake of her survival. Because there were many cases where she was on the brink of death and only sufficient medical skills would allow her to survive.

    And what Nan Hua learned was both simr and different from what she learned under Traveling Doctor Liu.

    Besides, Nan Hua didn''t learn deeply about medical skills in her previous life.

    She was an assassin and not a doctor.

    Why would she spent her entire day learning about medicine?

    That was impossible.

    And in this world, the main reason why she learned medicine was because she felt it was convenient. She had no grand ambition of helping others and curing others from their sickness or injury like Traveling Doctor Liu.

    She only felt that learning medicine would be convenient and helped her.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Besides, it could also exin to others why she has medical skills.

    Without Traveling Doctor Liu as her Master, Nan Hua couldn''t really showcase the medical skills she had learned in the past so openly. Now, everyone would simply attribute her skills from the fact that she learned under Traveling Doctor Liu.

    Not that Nan Hua publicized that she was his disciple either, though.

    But if it was necessary, she could use his name.

    Bang!

    *cough* *cough*

    "Damn, how did you be better now?" Yu Zheng Xi''s face was dark as he rubbed his face that was hit several times by Shan Yu. When he was fighting, he could sense that Shan Yu seemed to have more experience in fighting and this made him feel annoyed.

    He used to be able to defeat Shan Yu quickly as long as he restrained Shan Yu''s use of the needles and so on. But now, it seemed that this was far from enough because Shan Yu had learned many other tricks.

    "Do you forget I have a great wife?" Shan Yu asked with a smirk.

    Yu Zheng Xi rolled his eyes when he heard Shan Yu''s proud tone. It seemed that if nothing goes wrong, Shan Yu would always praise his wife whenever he could.

    Tsk, he didn''t want to listen to those.

    "Alright, alright, now that you have finished fighting, it''s time to eat," Traveling Doctor Liu finally spoke up.

 Chapter 2288: Bicker (4)

    Chapter 2288: Bicker (4)

    ?

    "Yes."

    "Yes, Master."

    No matter how much Shan Yu and Yu Zheng Xi wanted to fight again, the two of them knew that this was not the right time for them to do it. They returned to their seat, ready to eat. After everyone was back on their seat, Traveling Doctor Liu started their dinner.

    There were variety of food and some of them were a bit tasteless. The food supply in this city was still abundant and Shi Hao Yi also kept a lot of medicinal herbs that could be used in meals to make medicinal meals.

    These were naturally used when they were cooking.

    But the amount was tightly controlled.

    After all, Traveling Doctor Liu''s body was a bit delicate to a certain degree and they didn''t dare to give him too much.

    "The food you cooked are still tasteless, Fifth Junior Brother," Shan Yuined after he had finished eating.

    He tasted several dishes and had to say that his junior brother truly didn''t know how to cook delicious meal. Most of the dishes were rather tasteless and only some of them were really good.

    "You can cook if you want to." Yu Zheng Xi snorted, not wanting to fight with Shan Yu again. "No, I''m tired." Shan Yu shook his head.

    Before he came here, he was busy with the medical team to treat the injured from the war. Even if the battle ended quickly, there were still many casualties and Shan Yu did his best to save as many people as possible.

    He was already tired and if he was asked to cook again, Shan Yu felt that he might not be able to control the taste well.

    Yu Zheng Xi snorted. "Right."

    "You''re really busy in the army, Third Junior Brother?" Shi Hao Yi asked with arched eyebrows.

    "I''m the doctor in the army," Shan Yu replied calmly.

    This was not a secret either way. If they wanted to inquire, they would be able to find this information easily.

    Shi Hao Yi nodded and then asked, "Have you ever thought of having children?"

    *cough* *cough*

    "What are you talking about, Eldest Senior Brother?" Shan Yu coughed and looked at Shi Hao Yi speechlessly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Shi Hao Yi chuckled. "Master said that you''re already married and don''t you think that you need to consider the matter of having children? I heard that Tenth Junior Brother send you..."

    *cough*

    "Please don''t say that, Eldest Senior Brother." Shan Yu stopped Shi Hao Yi from speaking as he turned to look at Wei Da Lang and Nan Hua who were looking in his direction. It seemed that when the letter arrived, Shi Hao Yi also knew about that.

    Ahhhh!

    Shan Yu really wanted to smash his tenth junior brother to the wall right now.

    Couldn''t he addressed the letter directly to him?

    Shan Yu felt embarrassed.

    "Children, huh?" Wei Da Lang nodded and nced at Shi Hao Yi. "If I''m not wrong, you also have several children, right?"

    "Yes." Shi Hao Yi smiled. "I have two sons and one daughter."

    "How old is your daughter?"

    "18 years old." Shi Hao Yi looked at Wei Da Lang with narrowed eyes. "Don''t think about it, she has been engaged."

    He knew that Wei Da Lang has a son who was not married yet, but he didn''t want to send his daughter so far away. Anyway, he had already settled the engagement of his daughter with another noble son.

    The only problem was that the war made them had to postpone the marriage date.

    "That''s a pity." Wei Da Lang nodded.

    Shan Yu listened to this and his lips twitched. These two were trying to pair their children even without them meeting each other?

    He thought about his future children and felt that it might be a bit difficult for him.

    If he had a daughter, he would have to be careful on who he married her to.

    *sigh*

    Eh wait, it seemed to be a bit too early to think about this.

    "So, back to Third Junior Brother Shan." Shi Hao Yi smiled. "Don''t you want Master to hold a grandchild?"

    Traveling Doctor Liu''s eyes shone when he heard that. "That''s right, you''re already in your thirties, Shan Yu!"

    "Wait, wait, I can''t let Yu Jin have children when she''s still fighting at the frontline!" Shan Yu protested quickly.

    It was not like he didn''t want to have children, but he knew that Yu Jin had the dream of uniting the mountain tribe with Fei Yang Kingdom. And to do this, Yu Jin had to fight on the frontline and contributed a lot for the battle.

    In that situation, how could he possibly let Yu Jin be pregnant?

    He didn''t want to put her life on the risk!

    "Ah..." Traveling Doctor Liu remembered this and sighed deeply. "Your wife is a general and it''s not going to be easy to have a child at this time."

    Fei Yang Kingdom was still in the midst of war with Fan Yi Kingdom. It wouldn''t do them any good to have another general unable to fight because of some reasons. After all, they had lost a lot in the previous war against Shi Long Kingdom.

    "Right." Shan Yu nodded like chicken pecking rice.

    Wei Da Lang and Shi Hao Yi also nodded in understanding. Wei Da Lang himself would still fight on the frontline while Shi Hao Yi knew that the situation was not very good.

    Yu Zheng Xi only listened without care.

    Whether Shan Yu had children or not, it has nothing to do with him.

    On the side, Nan Hua listened and her eyes flickered slightly.

    "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about this." Traveling Doctor Liuughed and smiled. "I''m more interested in what you have been doing in the past few years when I''m not present. Have your medical skills deteriorated, Da Lang, Hua''er?"

    "I haven''t used my medical skills in years aside from teaching my daughter," Wei Da Lang admitted. "It might have deteriorated."

 Chapter 2289: Bicker (5)

    Chapter 2289: Bicker (5)

    ?

    Wei Da Lang''s words were not a surprise.

    The others also knew that Wei Da Lang was so busy in the past few years that it was almost impossible for him to practice his medical skills. If his medical skills could still be as good as it used to be, then it would be amazing.

    Wei Da Lang himself had no intention to hide this and openly admitted it.

    "I''m still using my medical skills, but I''m not sure about the operation skills," Nan Hua replied.

    If it was diagnosing and making medicine, then Nan Hua could definitely say that she was still good at it. But when it came to do operations and so on, then Nan Hua couldn''t say it.

    Because she knew very well that she hadn''t done any operations in the past year.

    And operations required delicate process.

    Nan Hua couldn''t possibly say that she would always be good when she didn''t practice.

    She knew better than anyone that practice makes perfect. And if she wanted to be good at something, she had to engrave it into her bones to the point that it was impossible for her to forget it.

    "I see." Traveling Doctor Liu nodded. "Would you like to have some practice before leaving?" As he said this, he also looked at Shi Hao Yi.

    This ce was a clinic that belonged to Shi Hao Yi, so if these two wanted to practice their hands, they needed Shi Hao Yi''s permission.

    Shi Hao Yi looked at the two of them and said, "The medical clinic is still open. There should be a few patientsing."

    This medical clinic open all day long and there would be shift for the people working here. And those who came in the middle of the night were usually emergency operations, so it was not verymon.

    Even though Shi Hao Yi didn''t know the medical skills of Nan Hua and Wei Da Lang, he trusted his Master.

    The people whom his Master could take initiative to take as his disciples were definitely good.

    "No need." Wei Da Lang shook his head. "I still have a meeting with the other generals after this and I don''t have much time."

    He also had no interest to keep honing his medical skills. Even if the medical skills were important, but Wei Da Lang is a general who fought on the frontline. He knew very well that it wouldn''t do him any good to divide his attention.

    Besides, his career as the general might notst for long now.

    "I can stay for a bit." Nan Hua tilted her head. She didn''t mind doing some practice and her own skills were not that bad. It was just that for some operations that were particrly

    difficult, she couldn''t be certain to do it.

    "Alright, then stay behind after this."

    "Yes."

    They continued their conversation, making fun of Shan Yu and Yu Zheng Xi''s quarrel. After that, they simply talked about some of their experiences over the years.

    Shi Hao Yi told about some interesting cases, Wei Da Lang talked about his teaching to his daughter, Shan Yu talked about his life in the mountain tribe, and Nan Hua talked about her experience when she acted as a doctor during the war against Shi Long Kingdom many years ago.

    As for Yu Zheng Xi?

    The others already knew that he was staying by Traveling Doctor Liu''s side, so there was not much to ask.

    Yu Zheng Xi: "."

    He also wanted to tell his story, but the others were not very interested. The main reason why they told their stories were also for Traveling Doctor Liu.

    So Yu Zheng Xi felt like he was being forgotten in this conversation.

    After it was done, Nan Hua followed Shi Hao Yi to see the patients while Traveling Doctor Liu went back to rest. Looking at how happy Traveling Doctor Liu was, the others also felt rather relieved.

    Yu Zheng Xi apanied Traveling Doctor Liu.

    Shan Yu went back to rest too. He was tired after a long time working as a doctor in the army. Wei Da Lang went to his meeting.

    And after some time, Nan Hua was also done with her task as a doctor. Shi Hao Yi, who was watching Nan Hua''s operation, felt that Nan Hua''s skills were really good.

    "If you''re not Master''s disciples and have your own ce, I would like to recruit you as a doctor," Shi Hao Yi said with some regrets.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He felt that it was truly a waste for someone as good as Nan Hua not to be a doctor.

    Nan Hua passed a look at Shi Hao Yi and then shook her head. "I''ll be going now, Eldest Senior Brother."

    "I know." Shi Hao Yi smiled. "Take care, Twelfth Junior Sister."

    As Shi Hao Yi watched Nan Hua left, he shook his head. It seemed that he had to work harder so that the skills of his disciples were also very good.

    "§´§Ö§â.

    Nan Hua slowly made her way back and then worked on the incense sticks. She still made these for Long Qian Xing, but he didn''t need it as much as he used to in the past.

    Before long, Long Qian Xing also came back.

    "Hua''er, you''re back." Long Qian Xing smiled when he saw Nan Hua was already waiting for

    him.

    "Wee back, Brother Long," Nan Hua said and blinked her eyes. "Are we departing tomorrow?"

    "Yes." Long Qian Xing nodded. "It''s time to depart to the north and continue the battle. General Wei wille with us while General Yu follow Great General Wei."

    Nan Hua heard this and nodded.

    It seemed that Wei Da Lang wished his son could be more independent. This war should be the time when Wei Mu Bai was allowed to do on his own and perhaps to truly be a general.

    "Did you talk about anything interesting with Traveling Doctor Liu?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    "Yes."

    "What is it?"

    "Ah Xing, I want a baby."

 Chapter 2290: *cough*

    Chapter 2290: *cough*

    ?

    *cough* *cough* *cough*

    Long Qian Xing coughed when he heard Nan Hua''s sudden words.

    Even though the two of them were husband and wife, there were also things that they would not say so bluntly to each other.

    He turned his head to look at Nan Hua and then asked, "Why did you suddenly say that?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes. "Because I want it."

    "We''re still at the frontline, Hua''er." Long Qian Xing coughed.

    It was not like he didn''t want one, but the time didn''t seem to be suitable for them to do it.

    "It doesn''t have to be right now." Nan Hua looked at Long Qian Xing speechlessly. "But we can start preparing?"

    Long Qian Xing looked at Nan Hua''s look and stepped forward. He rubbed Nan Hua''s head and smiled faintly. "If my wife is saying that, it seems that I need to work harder."

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and the next moment, she was already being pushed to the bed. She looked at Long Qian Xing above her and felt that his words truly couldn''t be trusted.

    Then again, who wanted to refuse?

    Long Qian Xing leaned in and locked his lips with Nan Hua.

    ...

    <The servant''s side>

    Dai was thoroughly tired after dealing with Feng Ao Si. This b*stard kept on piling up all the work on him and then left to y with Nan Luo. At this moment, Dai was seriously considering that he should ask to leave.

    He couldn''t stand having such an unreliable leader.

    "Dai?" Xiao Yan, Nan Luo''s adjutant, found Dai and called out. "Everyone has gathered to eat. Do you want toe along?"

    "The work is far from over." Dai''s face was ck.

    Xiao Yan: "..."

    He looked at the pile of work around Dai and silently lit a candle for this man. To be honest, he really didn''t expect that Dai would be able tost that long under Feng Ao Si. After all,

    everyone knew how unreliable Feng Ao Si is.

    However, Dai was able to withstand Feng Ao Si and continued to be the adjutant for such a man.

    Xiao Yan could only say that he was full of respect.

    After all, he didn''t have that much patience like them.

    "How about taking a break? It''s rare everyone gathered," Xiao Yan suggested.

    Everyone gathered?

    Well, there was only Si Kang who was not here, though. After all, Si Kang followed Feng Ao Kuai and they were currently staying in the Liang City. Unless Feng Ao Kuai was arranged toe to the frontline again, it was estimated that they wouldn''t see him anytime soon. "Fine." Dai sighed.

    He put away these bamboo scrolls to take a lookter.

    If he didn''t do these, it was estimated that Feng Ao Si would never do it, so there was simply no other option.

    The two of them walked to the camp.

    "Have you ever thought about resigning?" Dai asked.

    Their contract with the Nan Family was with a buyout use, which meant that they could actually leave if they wanted to. As for the money?

    They were quite rich after following their master for a long time.

    Even though Feng Ao Si was such a handful to take care, he paid generously.

    This was one of the reasons why Dai stayed beside Feng Ao Si and honestly wiped the mess that the annoying young man created.

    "Not really." Xiao Yan shook his head. "I don''t have any ce to go even if I leave. Besides, my sister is still in the Nan Family Residence and I''m not rest assured leaving her alone."

    Xiao Yan''s sister, Xiao Yun, is Nan Hua''s maidservant. She was staying in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City during this period of time and didn''t follow Nan Hua to the battlefield. For this matter, Xiao Yan felt that it was a bit of a pity, but he still could ept it.

    As long as Xiao Yun was fine, Xiao Yan didn''t care even if they didn''t see each other.

    "I see." Dai nodded.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Do you still have family out there?" Xiao Yan asked. He felt that he had never actually asked these questions to Dai before. After all, they were not exactly close to each other and everyone was too busy with their own lives.

    Who would care about other servant''s background.

    Moreover, this servant didn''t really serve the same master as you and they would not even see each other often.

    "Mhm." Dai nodded.

    He still has family members. They technically sold him to the Nan Family Residence when he was younger. Afterwards, he was selected by Old Master Nan to follow Feng Ao Si and never actually saw them again.

    Xiao Yan blinked his eyes. "So, do you miss them?"

    "Not really." Dai shook his head. "I''m still young when I was sold, so I don''t have much memory of my time in my family."

    Many children from improvised family were sold to the noble families as servants. At some other times, the girls were sold to other family to be their family''s daughter inw even

    before she reached the age.

    It was the normal practice.

    When Dai was sold, he was still very young and didn''t remember his family much. Afterwards, he was too busy living his life in training before he was arranged to stay with Feng Ao Si.

    "I see." Xiao Yan nodded, not too surprised.

    This situation was rtivelymon among the manservants in various noble families. But this was the way of survival for the improvised family and they hoped that by selling their children, they could live well.

    Some of them would hope their children could have a good master but many others didn''t

    really care.

    How many servants died inexplicably?

    The moment they were sold, they basically had no rights anymore.

    Finding a master like the Nan Family who gave them good treatment and so on was really hard to find in this era.

    It was also because of this that even though Dai felt it was troublesome and wanted to quit many times, he never acted on it.

 Chapter 2291: Small Gathering

    Chapter 2291: Small Gathering

    ?

    "You two are slow." Long Xu saw Xiao Yan and Dai finally came.

    Dai was stunned and turned to look at Xiao Yan. "Why is he here?"

    "Young Miss Nan is the Young Madam of the Long Family now," Xiao Yan replied with a shrug on his shoulder. Since they were one family now, it was normal for them to interact with each other, right?

    Dai''s lips twitched when he heard this but he didn''t refute.

    It was impossible for them not to interact with Long Qian Xing''s servants after Nan Hua got married to Long Qian Xing.

    Anyway, it was not like his master would see Nan Hua often.

    So for this asion, he would just ept it.

    With that, Xiao Yan and Dai sat down. There were also Lou there, sitting like a statue and looked at the pot in front of them quietly.

    The atmosphere felt rather awkward.

    None of them truly knew each other aside from Xiao Yan and Dai. Long Xu could talk more with Lou but he knew thetter''s temperament and didn''t really want to speak.

    "Huh? Why are you so quiet?" Long Ai Ning came with a few bowls of food. She tilted her head and then asked, "Brother, did you bully them?"

    Long Xu''s lips twitched. "What are you thinking in your head? Do you think your brother is that kind of person?"

    "How should I know?" Long Ai Ning stuck out her tongue.

    "You little."

    "Hehehe. Come here, these are your portions." Long Ai Ning handed the food to Long Xu and then looked around. "Where''s Nan Si?"

    "He should be near Young Miss''s tent. Do you want to call him?" Long Xu replied.

    Long Ai Ning nodded. "Of course! I''ll be back soon. The other girls wille soon."

    The other girls?

    Just as Dai was thinking who else was here, Mu Yan and Chu Yue had already arrived. Each of them carried two bowls of food. Chu Yue walked to Lou and handed one of the bowls to him, in which he epted it. On the other hand, Mu Yan handed the second bowl in her hand to Xiao Yan.

    After all, Xiao Yan and Mu Yan have known each other ever since they were young.

    Both of them have served Nan Luo and Nan Hua respectably ever since the two of them were still young. It was also because of this that they were still familiar with each other.

    "...Where''s mine?" Dai asked slowly.

    Xiao Yan just remembered about this and looked at Dai awkwardly. "I forgot to tell them that you''re also here. You can take the bowl yourself?"

    Dai rolled his eyes and sighed deeply.

    He looked at the sitting positions of these people and his lips twitched slightly. He had the faint feelings that these people were actually slowly but surely getting close to each other. ''So I''m the only single person?''

    And then Dai turned to look at Long Xu, who was also alone, and felt a bit better.

    Well, he was not the only one.

    Of course, if he were to know that Long Xu nned to get married after the war was over, it was estimated that Dai would want to stay far away from these people. He didn''t want to hurt his heart!

    At this moment, Long Ai Ning had already found Nan Si.

    He was standing beside Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing''s camp at a certain distance away. It

    seemed that he had no intention to get close in the slightest bit.

    Then again, there was truly no need for them to get too close.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Si!" Long Ai Ning smiled. "Let''s go and eat."

    "Um." Nan Si saw that it was Long Ai Ning and nodded. There was no need for him to stay here to stand guard either.

    No one would be so stupid to disturb Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing.

    Of course, after he was done with his meal, he would stay here again.

    "Hey, why did you stop here?" Long Ai Ning saw Nan Si sat down on a log not too far from where he previously stood guard andined.

    "Do I have to walk further away?" Nan Si asked in confusion.

    "The others have gathered. Don''t you want to eat with them?" Long Ai Ning asked and pointed into the distance.

    The others?

    Nan Si thought about Xiao Yan, Chu Yue, and the others before shaking his head. He had no interest to get close to these servants under the master and master''s family members. Even though socializing was important, but Nan Si didn''t have that much interest for it.

    He would rather stay on his own and stay in the darkness.

    "You''re really." Long Ai Ning pouted but she still sat beside Nan Si and handed the bowl in her hand to him. "Eat. I work hard to make the food today~."

    After cooking for Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua, Long Ai Ning worked hard to cook for the rest of them. There were not many people there and the ingredients were also limited, so she had

    to be creative.

    "Yes," Nan Si said obediently.

    "You know, there are some interesting herbs that can be used as spices here and I just found out about it." Long Ai Ning''s eyes lit up when she talked about this matter.

    This was Long Ai Ning''s first timeing to the north area and there were naturally some herbs that were not familiar for her. She tried to take them after asking around and knew that they could be eaten.

    What followed afterwards was her testing to cook the best food for them.

    It was very interesting.

    Nan Si sat beside Long Ai Ning, listening as she told the process of her finding the herbs and then cooking. Even though he didn''t understand most of them since for him, cooking was simply to roast something over the fire to make it edible, he still listened.

    Seeing Long Ai Ning smiling happily, Nan Si also smiled faintly.

 Chapter 2292: Nan Si and Long Ai Ning

    Chapter 2292: Nan Si and Long Ai Ning

    ?

    After taking for some time, Long Ai Ning took a break and looked at Nan Si''s direction. Her eyes widened in surprise.

    "You''re smiling!"

    Huh?

    Nan Si was stunned and then fixed his expression. He just felt that Long Ai Ning in front of him was cute when she was telling her experience excitedly that he couldn''t help himself.

    Long Ai Ning saw Nan Si looked serious again and couldn''t help stretching her hand to his face. "Come on, smile more. You look really good when you''re smiling."

    Feeling Long Ai Ning''s small hand on his cheek, Nan Si blinked his eyes and looked at Long Ai Ning, who was close to him. He pursed his lips and silently patted her hand and moved back a bit.

    "You need to remember to keep a distance," Nan Si reminded.

    He might not be taught various etiquette and so on, but after following Nan Hua for a long time, he knew some of them. One of them was naturally the fact that male and female were not allowed to get too close to each other if they didn''t have any rtionship.

    Even for couples, it was still a bit strange for them to be so close in public.

    At least, there would be some people who would question this because they couldn''t ept it.

    Long Ai Ning saw Nan Si''s gesture and pouted. "What if I don''t want to."

    With that, she inched closer, ring at Nan Si as if she was provoking him.

    Nan Si arched his eyebrows.

    He could see that Long Ai Ning''s small hands trembled slightly, which showed her nervousness. However, she acted brave as if she didn''t care about the consequences or think that he wouldn''t do anything.

    Really...

    Nan Si raised his hand and patted Long Ai Ning''s head. "I''ll just tell your brother."

    Long Ai Ning, who was about to smile, was frozen stiff in her ce. Whenever her brother was mentioned, Long Ai Ning would feel guilty and thus, she wished to run away as fast as possible.

    After all, Long Ai Ning was not exactly a person who would follow etiquette and rules. On the other hand, Long Xu was someone who adhered to the rules strictly and would not allow his sister to act impolite or inappropriate.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Thus, Long Ai Ning has been punished a lot by her brother.

    Now that Nan Si mentioned that he would talk to her brother, Long Ai Ning felt aggrieved. "You can''t!"

    Nan Si asked back, "Why not?"

    "Just can''t!" Long Ai Ning shook her head like a rattle. "If my brother knows what I''m doing, he''ll only punish me!"

    Nan Si looked at Long Ai Ning and silently thought that it was more likely that Long Xu wanted to kill him first. Even though Long Ai Ning was the one making advances, but if he didn''t respond or tolerate her, there was no way that there could be any progress.

    But it seemed that Long Ai Ning didn''t realize this.

    She''s really cute.

    "Long Ai Ning."

    "Huh?"

    "Do you want to be in a rtionship?" Nan Si asked, his tone was solemn.

    Long Ai Ning blinked her big eyes and looked at Nan Si nkly. In the next moment, her cheek turned red and she stammered, "I... I..."

    "You might not understand what it means..."

    "I understand! I''m not a child!" Long Ai Ning immediately protested. She might be younger than her brother, but she was no longer young. She had already past the age to be an adult many years ago.

    But since she was not exactly a noble, she didn''t have that hairpin ceremony or whatever. "In that case..."

    "Then will you listen to me forever?" Long Ai Ning''s eyes sparkled as she looked at Nan Si in front of her.

    Nan Si looked at the excited Long Ai Ning and fell into silence. He felt that what Long Ai Ning wanted the most was someone who would always listen to her. Then again, he didn''t really mind it.

    "Ok."

    Long Ai Ningughed happily after receiving the answer.

    Nan Si looked at Long Ai Ning and shook his head, not really understanding what she saw in him.

    He had lived in the darkness and shadow for as long as he could remember. And the main reason he followed Nan Hua was because she was strong and also someone he could trust to

    lead.

    His duty was to protect Nan Hua and to do things that she was inconvenient to do.

    Nothing more and nothing else.

    Most of the time, he would only watch when Nan Hua had interactions with her family members or others. He would not be involved and only watched from the side.

    Does he feel envy?

    Not really.

    If Nan Si had to say, he never thought that he neededpanionship or anything like that. He liked being alone. Following Nan Hua, Nan Si never needed to worry about his life in the

    slightest bit.

    There were food, there were training, there were missions.

    His life was fulfilling.

    But for some reasons, Long Ai Ning suddenly came in and pulled him around. He had to say that at the beginning, he was truly unwilling and felt ufortable around her. After all, she would bring him to the bright ces.

    But seeing herugh and having fun, his gaze was slowly attracted in her direction.

    From time to time, the time slowly increased.

    "I need to talk with your brother," Nan Si said.

    "Why?" Long Ai Ning was confused.

    Nan Si pointed behind Long Ai Ning. "Otherwise, he''ll kill me."

    Long Ai Ning froze at Nan Si''s gesture. She slowly turned around and saw her older brother

    was standing there, looking at the two of the with a dark face.

    It really looked like he was ready to kill the two of them. His appearance truly scared Long Ai Ning while Nan Si was calm.

    She raised her hand weakly and called out, "Brother?"

 Chapter 2293: Long Xuâ€™s Questions

    Chapter 2293: Long Xu¡¯s Questions

    ?

    "Long Ai Ning, do you really know what you''re talking about?" Long Xu looked at his sister in exasperation.

    He was only eating and felt that his sister was gone for a long time, so he tried toe here. Who would have thought that he would stumble upon the scene when his sister asked Nan Si that kind of question.

    More outrageously, this man agreed to her willful request.

    Long Xu really wanted to drag these two out and lectured his sister before beating up Nan Si so badly.

    "Yes!" Long Ai Ning smiled brightly. She had thought about this countless times but she didn''t dare to speak about it because she was afraid that their rtionship will change.

    So far, she enjoyed being able to pull Nan Si around and let him have fun around her. He has always been standing silently at the side, looking around and never seemed to smile or have fun.

    She was attracted by his gaze.

    And she wanted to see him smile.

    In their previous conflicts, Long Ai Ning was really nervous and not sure how she should

    answer.

    But in the end, she decided to provoke him.

    As long as he was not blind, he should be able to see it, right? But even thought that was what Long Ai Ning thought, she was really nervous and didn''t really dare to do too much.

    And then Nan Si was the one who asked her first.

    This made Long Ai Ning very happy.

    But...

    Why did her brother have to be here, ahhh!

    Long Ai Ning still wanted to spend more time with Nan Si.

    "We''ll talkter." Long Xu''s face was dark when he saw Long Ai Ning like this. He was just eating a meal and his sister was already stolen by someone else. This made him feel rather exasperated.

    But at the same time, Long Xu felt that he should have guessed this much when he saw Long Ai Ning kept on searching for Nan Si. And this young man outrageously tolerated her again and again.

    It was to the point that Long Xu wondered whether he should intervene or not.

    But seeing his sister''s bright smile, Long Xu knew very well that there was no point in him interfering.

    "This..."

    "I''ll talk with him for a bit." Nan Si patted Long Ai Ning''s hand. "You go back and rest first." Long Ai Ning pouted and wanted toin to her brother. But seeing his dark face, all the words in Long Ai Ning''s throat was swallowed back. She was sure that after he finished talking, he would still reprimand her.

    Thinking about this, Long Ai Ning felt a bit dejected.

    She looked at Nan Si with the look that said, ''I can''t help you.''

    Nan Si saw this and shook his head. He knew very well that Long Ai Ning was really weak in front of her brother. After all, it was usually Long Ai Ning who made a mistake and Long Xu would reprimand her to make sure that she remembered this lesson.

    It was just that the stupid Long Ai Ning would still repeat it given the chance.

    "Come here." Long Xu sighed when he saw this and led Nan Si a bit further away where there were no one else.

    Thankfully, the areas around this ce was rtively empty.

    Nan Si followed Long Xu with calm expression. He has always been very calm and even in the face of a battle of life and death, he would think of countermeasure indifferently and calmly. In this matter, for some reasons, Nan Si was also very calm.

    They finally stopped.

    Long Xu turned to look at Nan Si and asked, "Are you sure you want her?"

    Nan Si nodded. "Yes."

    "Even if you know that she''s like that?" Long Xu really wanted to say that his sister was really yful and might not be able to do anything serious. But he also knew that Long Ai Ning should understand what marriage meant.

    Even though some people would have their masters decide on their marriage and livelong matters, Nan Hua and the others didn''t care too much. They would rather let them choose by themselves if they truly wanted to.

    It was also because of this that Long Xu knew that their master would not interfere.

    But he had to make sure of something.

    "Yes." Nan Si nodded.

    He knew how Long Ai Ning looked like.

    "Can you make her happy?"

    "I''ll listen to her."

    Long Xu: "..."

    Even though that was indeed what his sister requested but that was not what Long Xu wanted

    to know.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    He took a deep breath and looked at Nan Si in front of him. "Can you protect her?"

    Long Ai Ning might have learn some basic martial arts from him, but she was still very weak

    in his eyes. In this turbulent era, Long Xu was not reassured that Long Ai Ning would be safe.

    As for Nan Si...

    Long Xu knew that Nan Si was quite strong. As the person who could be trusted by Nan Hua, how could Nan Si not be strong?

    But he wanted his words.

    "I will," Nan Si answered.

    Long Xu looked at Nan Si''s calm expression and felt like beating this person up. He thought for a moment and then asked, "Do you have enemies who might chase after you?"

    They all came from various backgrounds before following their masters. Long Xu didn''t want to put Long Ai Ning in danger.

    "No,"

    "Good."

    "Is there someone who chase after you?" Nan Si asked back.

    "Not anymore, I have killed them all," Long Xu replied.

    Nan Si blinked his eyes and nodded, not asking any other questions. Since there were no one

    who chased after them, then he just have to make sure to protect Long Ai Ning from others

    who might want to harm her impulsively.

    It shouldn''t be that difficult.

    "Are you going to travel a lot?"

 Chapter 2294: Nan Siâ€™s Promise

    Chapter 2294: Nan Si¡¯s Promise

    ?

    Facing this question, Nan Si frowned and looked at Long Xu in front of him. "That would depend on what Miss wants."

    Most of the time, Nan Si was only following Nan Hua''s order. He had no interest to do things on his own and where he was located would depend on what Nan Hua told him to do.

    Whether he was staying in one ce or travel to various ces would also depend on Nan Hua''s words.

    "Right." Long Xu scratched the back of his head.

    Since they were basically servants, they have to follow their master''s words. Though, they could also buy their freedom if they wanted to.

    But from what Long Xu could see from Long Ai Ning, he sincerely doubted that Long Ai Nian would ever do that.

    She was so happy to watch Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing''s rtionship with each other.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    It was estimated that Long Ai Ning would hope to stay beside these two just to be able to watch these scenes.

    When Long Xu thought about this, he really felt headache.

    This sister of his was really...

    "One more thing."

    "Yes?"

    "What''s your contact with Miss?"

    Contract?

    "There''s no contract," Nan Si replied calmly.

    He followed Nan Hua the moment Nan Hua came to that branch and took over the operation. Knowing that she was strong, he decided to follow her and watched over Nan Hua over the years.

    Why?

    Even he didn''t know it himself.

    He didn''t have any other ce he wanted to go or any other goals in his life beside serving Nan Hua.

    "Do you have parents?"

    "No, I don''t." Nan Si thought for a moment and then said, "I killed them."

    Long Xu frowned and looked at Nan Si in front of him. He knew that Nan Si is an assassin and also a very strong one at that. But is Nan Si someone who could even harm his own parents?

    He would not want to hand his sister to someone without a bottom limit.

    Nan Si could see Long Xu''s hesitation and wariness, so he continued, "They sold me to a killer organization and then a missione to kill them along with many other people. I don''t remember how many people have died in my hands anymore."

    For Nan Si, killing has always been very simple.

    Ever since he was young, it was something that has been taught to him and engraved into his bones. Whether he wanted to or not has never been important.

    Because the most important thing for them was to let him do their work.

    "Is it Miss?" Long Xu asked.

    "No. The organization was destroyed when I was 12 or something," Nan Si replied. "After that

    I joined another organization until Miss came to take over."

    He had no family, no burden, nothing.

    So he came to join the Dark Moon Organization simply to make a living.

    Si Mo Fan saw his skills and found out that he was really capable, which let him take one of the number and be the numbered expert of Dark Moon Organization.

    The number itself has never represent their strength.

    It was just codename.

    The fourth ce was empty because the previous one passed away in a mission, so Nan Si took over his position.

    "I see."

    "Is there anything else you would like to ask?" Nan Si asked back, his tone was indifferent. It felt as if he was telling other people''s stories instead of his own story. If Nan Si had to say, he didn''t care too much about this past of his. Because he knew very well that it was not interesting.

    But it was also not a glorious past as no one would want to hand over their sister to a killer or something.

    Long Xu shook his head and then said, "As amander, I have killed far more people than you. Neither my sister or me have any home, so we might stay under Young Master Long for a long time. I hope you can take care of my sister well."

    "I will," Nan Si promised.

    With that, the conversation between the two men were over.

    They didn''t have anything else to talk with.

    As for fighting?

    Neither had the intention to do so. Even if Long Xu could beat up Nan Si in frontal battle because Nan Si specialized in assassination, there was no point in him beating him up.

    Besides, they were still in the middle of the battlefield.

    It would do them no good if either one was injured.

    So for their spar, they would reschedule it for some other times.

    ...

    While Nan Si and Long Xu were talking, the other people were still staying near the campfire to eat their meal.

    Mu Yan and Xiao Yan had many things to talk with each other because they haven''t seen each other in a long time. So while they were eating, they would talk about what they have been doing over the years.

    Mu Yan didn''t stay in the temple, so she has many things to do.

    Of course, she would not say everything to Xiao Yan and there were things that she kept to

    herself.

    On the other side, Lou and Chu Yue were not talking much with each other. They have spent so much time with each other that they were already familiar. So they were eating calmly and only started talking when their meal was done.

    "Do you think he wille back?" Lou saw Long Xu left in the direction where Long Ai Ning went and asked.

    Chu Yue shook her head. She had seen Long Ai Ning being troubled and got closer to Nan Si in the past few months. It was quite likely that they would slowly advance their rtionship.

    At that time, Long Xu might not want to return here.

    "No. He should be scolding his sister again," Chu Yue replied.

    Lou thought about this and chuckled.

    Well, that was Long Xu and Long Ai Ning.

 Chapter 2295: Mu Yan and Xiao Yanâ€™s Conversation

    Chapter 2295: Mu Yan and Xiao Yan¡¯s Conversation

    ?

    If Lou had to say, the rtionship between Long Xu and Long Ai Ning were really interesting.

    It has always been Long Ai Ning making trouble, so she would be on the way to be scolded by Long Xu or being scolded by Long Xu.

    "Are you worried about them?" Lou asked.

    "No." Chu Yue shook her head. Anyway, the matter of Long Xu and Long Ai Ning has always been a family problem. She had no interest to meddle in someone else''s private business like that.

    Moreover, Chu Yue nced into the distance and the corner of her lips curled up slightly.

    She was sure that they would be fine.

    Lou saw Chu Yue was smiling and chuckled lightly. He didn''t disturb her anymore and focused on his meal.

    In this way, the two of them have a quiet and peaceful dinner.

    Dai was sitting not far from them. He felt that Lou and Chu Yue were really quiet but the atmosphere between the two of them were really good. It seemed that no one would be able to disturb them in the slightest bit.

    He felt that way and sighed in his heart.

    And at the other side, it was Xiao Yan and Mu Yan who were talking with each other. They haven''t seen the other party in a long time, so they have a lot of things to talk about.

    "You''re also participating in the war?" Mu Yan asked in confusion.

    "I''m young master''s adjutant, so I have to fight," Xiao Yan rified. "But even if I''m an adjutant, the one who hold the highest power in the army is still Young Master. I''ll only give order when it''s absolutely necessary."

    The one who led the soldiers were definitely Nan Luo. Even though Nan Luo has a few adjutants, none of them dared to take the real power from Nan Luo.

    They would execute his orders and only when it was necessary would they give order.

    But this rarely happens.

    "Young Master have grown a lot, so we''re not that worried anymore." Xiao Yan smiled, happy with Nan Luo''s growth.

    When Nan Luo was younger, he was just like Feng Ao Si who only knew how to charge to the enemies head on. If not for the severe lesson that Nan Hua taught him when he was young, Nan Luo might have grown to be like Feng Ao Si.

    Thankfully, Nan Luo''s brain was easier to use and he also understood what he had to do. Even though his arrangements were somewhat jerky back then, but it was still pretty good.

    Now, everything was going in the good direction.

    "It''s good." Mu Yan also smiled sincerely.

    She was not by Nan Hua''s side and couldn''t see Nan Hua''s growth. It was truly a pity for Mu Yan, but she was also entrusted with important tasks during the time when Nan Hua was busy on the frontline.

    For example, Mu Yan has to take care of many things in the cities and also to help gathering information from various ces.

    "When you''re not with Miss, is it convenient to tell where you''re staying?" Xiao Yan asked back.

    It was not exactly a secret for them that Nan Hua''s maidservants were all staying in different ces when Nan Hua was going to the battlefield.

    Even though no one knew the exact locations, they could infer from one or two informations.

    It was just that no one dared to speak about it out loud.

    This matter was not very appropriate to leak out.

    "It''s fine." Mu Yan shook her head and started to tell a few things about what she did over the years. Even though she didn''t really reveal everything, what she told Xiao Yan was more than enough for him to know what he wanted to know.

    Xiao Yan listened attentively and nodded.

    "It''s really hard for you."

    "It''s not." Mu Yan chuckled. "I have fun all these years."

    There were times when Mu Yan hoped that she could stay beside Nan Hua but at the same time, she knew that her Miss is not an ordinary person. How could it be possible for her to be apanied by maidservants all the time?

    It was not suitable.

    And it was too dangerous for them.

    Aside from Chu Yue who was good at martial arts, the others were not very good. The second ce was naturally Mu Yan because neither Xiao Yun or Ran were the people who learned martial arts.

    But if it was in the middle of a harsh war, then Mu Yan didn''t have the confidence to protect herself.

    Xiao Yan sighed. "If only the war could stop... Forget I say anything."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    They were servants and there were things that they were not allowed to speak out loud. Even though Xiao Yan really hoped that the war could stop, but he didn''t dare to say it in front of

    others.

    Because as servants, they should only serve their masters.

    Nothing more and nothing less.

    "Don''t worry, no one here will say anything." Mu Yan raised her head and saw Chu Yue who nodded in her direction.

    Lou also nced at them but was toozy to answer.

    As Long Qian Xing''s servant who used to work in the dark and didn''t really appear in public, Lou didn''t have the interest to gossip with others. Besides, there was no point in spreading this kind of matters to outsider either.

    "Hahaha, I''m just used to the other soldiers around me." Xiao Yanughed.

    Mu Yan also chuckled at Xiao Yan''s answer.

    "You''ve changed a bit now." Mu Yan looked at Xiao Yan and her gaze turned softer. "You used to be more uptight."

    The situation in the Nan Family Residence used to be very tense to the point that it was hard for them to breathe. They have to tread carefully in their every steps because if they didn''t, what awaited them was nothing more than their own demise.

 Chapter 2296: Escape

    Chapter 2296: Escape

    ?

    Xiao Yan nodded at Mu Yan''s words.

    He would not deny it because it was right.

    After years of spending his time on the battlefield, he was no longer the same young man as

    he used to be when they were still in the Nan Family Residence.

    One thing for sure, he has be more mature.

    "Do you think it''s better for the current me or the previous me?" Xiao Yan asked mischievously.

    Mu Yan arched her eyebrows and chuckled. "The current you is much better, Xiao Yan. Youugh more and look really handsome."

    "This... cough."

    Seeing Xiao Yan''s red face, Mu Yanughed lightly.

    He''s really cute.

    At the side, Dai, who saw this interaction silently felt that it was his mistake foring here.

    He should have stayed and worked overnight to finish his work.

    Why did he want to mingle with these couples?

    He felt really sour!

    Should he go and ask Feng Ao Si to find him a woman? But thinking about the work that was piled up for him to do... Dai thought that he should not spend his time thinking about unnecessary things.

    Dai sighed deeply.

    When these people didn''t notice, he quickly left.

    He had enough of watching!

    ...

    The next day, Fei Yang Kingdom''s army was split into two, two generals went to the north while the other two continued their way to Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City. The second group will meet with General Huang who was blocking the way but the other group would not be blocked.

    Fan Yi Kingdom didn''t have enough soldiers to block so many routes. Even if they could block, they would only end up dying if the number was far from enough.

    So Long Qian Xing''s path could be said to be very smooth.

    Shan Yu naturally followed Yu Jin and Wei Da Lang was the leader.

    Traveling Doctor Liu sighed deeply because he couldn''t spend more time with his disciples, but it was already satisfying enough to talk for some time with those brats.

    As for the war?

    Traveling Doctor Liu would not get himself involved.

    Shi Hao Yi also knew that the war was far from over, but he also had no intention to side with anyone. In the first ce, the main reason why he had to get involved before was because his disciple was caught.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Now, he simply focused on his daily lives.

    Yu Zheng Xi stayed beside Traveling Doctor Liu, silently listening to various news that was

    sent from the frontline. He thought about the generals at the north and suddenly felt that it would be an interesting meeting.

    After all, they would not want to watch Fan Yi Kingdom fall so easily.

    ...

    <North of Fan Yi Kingdom, General Yang''s side>

    The letter from Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor had long arrived at the north border. The messenger risked his life, traveling day and night just to deliver the message before the arrival of Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers.

    There were three generals at the north.

    After General Jin''s loss, he regrouped with General Yang, so only General Gao was not staying with the other two generals. There were still two main defense area on the north and the situation was not very good.

    Thankfully, they were able to survive the winter.

    But if the war were to continue without any reinforcement from Fan Yi Kingdom, it was truly unknown how long they could stay here.

    Prime Minister Yang was already in his forties and sat outside the hut. He was looking at the letter in front of him, his expression was dark.

    "Brother, is it so bad?" Not far from him, a man who looked simr with Prime Minister Yang came forward. He was dressed in metal armor and still carried weapon on his back. It could be said that he would not leave his weapon behind no matter where he went.

    Prime Minister Yang nced at General Yang and replied, "The situation is really bad. Fan Yi Kingdom is on the verge of losing against Fei Yang Kingdom."

    "They''re about to lose?" General Yang frowned.

    Even if they were all on the north and so on, they were still informed about the war on the south. After all, it was impossible for them not to know anything about it when their request for reinforcement has been rejected over and over.

    It was just that neither of the two could think that Fan Yi Kingdom''s situation would be so bad that the three generals at the north would be called back.

    "Yes. They want us to go back to Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City," Prime Minister Yang said calmly.

    "That''s impossible." General Yang shook his head in refusal.

    He had been staying at the border for a long time and rise to be a general here. Aside

    from visiting his wife and children, he didn''t usually go out from the border.

    Now, his brother was saying that Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor asked them to go back?

    General Yang would never go.

    "I know you''ll say that," Prime Minister Yang replied, not surprised by his brother''s answer. He himself didn''t want to go back, but he knew that they had to do something.

    And as the prime minister, can he ignore Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor''s order?

    Well...

    It was not impossible.

    When Prime Minister Yang came here, he also ignored some orders for the sake of Fan Yi Kingdom. But now, Prime Minister Yang was not sure whether his decision to stay on the border would be for the best or not.

    Because he could see that there was a chance Fan Yi Kingdom will lose to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "So, are you going back?" General Yang asked.

    He wouldn''t go back but it didn''t mean that his brother wouldn''t go back. After all, it wasn''t impossible for Prime Minister Yang to go back by himself.

    Prime Minister Yang nced at his brother and replied, "I''m thinking of sending General Jin back. He would want to protect his family more than us."

 Chapter 2297: War at the North

    Chapter 2297: War at the North

    ?

    General Yang frowned when he heard Prime Minister Yang''s words.

    General Jin is Prime Minister Yang''s disciples. To be honest, when his brother took that

    disciple, he didn''t know that this disciple was so talented and managed to grow up to be a general.

    And another problem for them was that...

    General Jin''s Family were located in Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City. His family were originally not in the Capital City and Prime Minister Yang took him when he was going outside. But after Fan Yi Kingdom moved the capital city, his family were in the Capital City.

    This would definitely be headache for them.

    "And you n to fight here?" General Yang asked again.

    This time, Prime Minister Yang didn''t answer quickly. Instead, he was looking at the map in front of him.

    The map depicted the areas that has been conquered by Fei Yang Kingdom and the fallen kingdom. With Fan Yi Kingdom retreating and many cities lost, it could be said that Fan Yi Kingdom was at the end of the rope.

    The chance to win was slim.

    Besides...

    "Do you think there''s a chance for Fan Yi Kingdom to win?" Prime Minister Yang asked back as he pointed at the map in front of him.

    Is there a chance?

    General Yang didn''t answer.

    If this was the past when Fan Yi Kingdom was really powerful and able to contend against the powerful Qi Xi Kingdom, then his answer would be yes. But now, many powerful generals have passed away and he himself was no longer in his prime.

    His younger brother, Prime Minister Yang, was also no longer that young anymore. General Gao?

    He was also in the same generation as General Yang.

    The youngest among the three of them was General Jin, but General Jin had only suffered devastating loss. The number of soldiers he couldmand were not as many as it used to be. Even if he went to Fan Yi Kingdom to fight against Fei Yang Kingdom, it would not be very effective.

    "I don''t know." General Yang finally sighed.

    Prime Minister Yang smiled and then said, "The answer is not possible."

    "But that''s..."

    "I know, shouldn''t be, right?" Prime Minister Yang had a bitter smile on his face.

    He also didn''t want to admit defeat so quickly, but he knew very well that theparison between the soldiers in Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom was definitely not

    comparable.

    After Fei Yang Kingdom defeated Shi Long Kingdom back then, they were able to focus on Fan Yi Kingdom. The number of soldiers they have doubled from before and many soldiers from

    Fan Yi Kingdom alone had already died in the previous battle.

    How many more people had to die to stop this war?

    Prime Minister Yang knew that Fei Yang Kingdom were famous for their strong soldiers who were able to fight several by one person. The physical strength has always been Fei Yang Kingdom''s strong point.

    And now that they werecking in number...

    It was no wonder that Fan Yi Kingdom had to retreat again and again in this war against Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Even though the war had only startedst year and it hadn''t even been a full year yet, but Prime Minister Yang could see that it was only a matter of time before Fan Yi Kingdom fell to Fan Yi Kingdom.

    "Are you too pessimistic?" General Yang asked, his tone somewhat hopeful.

    He didn''t want to lose without fighting.

    Even if Fan Yi Kingdom were to lose, wouldn''t it be better for them to lose in a battle rather than surrendering directly?

    They wouldn''t be able to keep their face if they were to surrender!

    All these years, they have fought agains the Northern tribe and never gave up. Not even once they surrendered in front of those people. Even if they have to face death, they weed death instead of giving up.

    But now...

    His brother seemed to want them to give up.

    General Yang has always listened to his brother since this brother of his was smarter than him, but he was really unwilling.

    "I didn''t say that you have to give up directly." Prime Minister Yang seemed to be able to guess what General Yang was thinking. "I want you to adopt a different method to fight

    against them. Because we can''t afford to lose so many people again."

    So many people have died in the past few years. The fallen cities, the people who were killed without resistance, the soldiers who fought on the frontline...

    There were so many deaths.

    Facing the northern tribe alone, Prime Minister Yang had already felt exhausted and the

    people in the cities were already doing all they could.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    And if they lose to Fei Yang Kingdom, who would suffer the most?

    It would be these people who lived here.

    Whether Fei Yang Kingdom would continue to protect the border was not a question, but when and where they would set the border would be the question. If they abandoned the north

    this year, how many people would suffer?

    Prime Minister Yang didn''t want to see this.

    General Yang looked at his brother and then asked, "What do you want me to do?"

    Prime Minister Yang smiled. "First, let''s send a letter to General Jin..."

    --

    <North border of Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom, Long Qian Xing and the other''s

    side>

    The army led by Long Qian Xing took some time to reach the north area of Fan Yi Kingdom. He originally thought that Prime Minister Yang or General Yang woulde forward to block them on the route.

    After all, they have been living here for such a long time and the route should be very familiar

    to them.

    But they didn''t.

    "It seems that we''ll have to fight a siege again." Wei Mu Bai frowned when he saw the dense soldiers were ready in the distance.

    Long Qian Xing saw that General Yang was standing at the front of the soldiers'' formation.

    Even though the soldiers were ready to fight, it seemed that it would be a bit different. The

    corner of his lips curled up slightly.

    Interesting.

 Chapter 2298: Battle between Long Qian Xing and General Yang

    Chapter 2298: Battle between Long Qian Xing and General Yang

    ?

    The soldiers from both sides were able to see the formation from each other''s sides. Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers were able to see the grand formation from Fan Yi Kingdom''s soldiers and felt a bit nervous. After all, Fan Yi Kingdom did spend a lot of effort to protect this border.

    There were a lot of soldiers here.

    And with the confrontation between Prime Minister Yang and Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor, it was obvious that the two sides have their own armies. General Yang recruited his own soldiers to stay at the north and since Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor didn''t want to lose, he had to turn blind eyes to this.

    For the ministers in Fan Yi Kingdom, this matter was very obvious.

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor was tolerating Prime Minister Yang and General Yang.

    But for those from other kingdoms, they naturally didn''t know about this matter.

    No kingdom would want to spread their ugliness to the outside world. They would rather keep this matter tightly and never let anyone knew about it. It was especially true for Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor who didn''t want his dignity and power to be questioned.

    As for the ministers?

    It was impossible to hide from them, so at least hide this matter from the outsiders.

    But since people outside didn''t know, the sheer amount of soldiers under General Yang was quite the surprise.

    Wei Mu Bai felt the pressure.

    "This..."

    "I''ll step forward," Long Qian Xing said and led his horse at the front while waving his hand, letting Long Xu to arrange the formation.

    The soldiers didn''t understand what Long Qian Xing wanted to do, but they knew that they had to follow the order. Moreover, they could see that the opponent had no intention to attack directly.

    From their formation alone, it was not difficult for them tounch an ambush against them.

    Wei Mu Bai frowned when he saw this, but he stayed silent.

    On the back, Nan Hua was watching this scene in front of her. She stayed within the carriage and her maidservants were following her, ready to help her when it was necessary. After all, if it was possible, Nan Hua would not make a move in the slightest bit.

    Right now, the situation could be said to be quite good.

    At the very least, there was no one who attacked them.

    ''So, it''s still going in ordance to the story...''

    Nan Hua didn''t use her ability because it would be unnecessary. Instead, she was thinking about the description that she had read about this war against Fan Yi Kingdom.

    Seeing the other side was not attacking directly, she had some guesses about what they wanted to do. Of course, she would not say anything because she was not entirely sure.

    It was enough to let Long Qian Xing be in charge. "Halt!"

    Long Qian Xing waved his hand and stepped forward. He looked at General Yang who was quite a distance with him and asked loudly, "It''s rare to see the famous General Yang. I presume you have something you would like to talk about?"

    General Yang smiled when he saw this.

    Originally, he was worried that Long Qian Xing would not understand what he meant and attacked directly.

    After all, they were enemies.

    And it was not umon for both sides tounch an ambush when it was possible to achieve victory.

    All is fair in war.

    This sentence has been said many times in the passage of history. Countless tactics that were thought to be dirty or scheming and all were used for the sake of victory.

    It was also because of this that General Yang was a bit worried.

    Prime Minister Yang said that General Xing is not stupid and should be able to understand. But there was also a chance that the other party understand but still choose to fight directly regardless of anything.

    In that case, wouldn''t their effort be useless?

    Thankfully, it seemed that Long Qian Xing was not such a bloodthirsty man.

    "I should be the one to say that. General Xing is much more famous than me and I hope that we can have a bout with each other," General Yang said. "After all, fighting against a famous general has been my dream."

    Your dream?

    The soldiers who listened and understood what he said felt their lips twitched.

    For this general who fought on the frontline for a long time, he should have fought against many other generals before.

    But he still shamelessly said that.

    He should have other intentions.

    Long Qian Xing narrowed his eyes. He looked at the soldiers behind General Yang and then

    replied, "It''ll be my pleasure to have a duel with you, General Yang."

    "Good." General Yang nodded and urged his horse to trot forward.

    Seeing his gesture, Long Qian Xing also patted his horse.

    With this, the two generals were approaching each other and neither side recklessly made a move. While fighting in the army would usually require them to make a move at the chance presented to them, this time they were not in a hurry.

    The soldiers would not step forward to attack without their order.

    "Please advise me."

    *drap* *drap* *drap*n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ng!

    The two of them rushed forward at almost the same time and feeling the strength from both sides, they could gauge the strength of the other party more or less.

    ''He''s strong.''

    It would not be an easy battle, but Long Qian Xing felt that it was better than letting the

    armies fought.

    This method was really interesting.

    And Long Qian Xing could guess the reason.

    He didn''t think too much, though as he kicked the horse and as the horse neighed, the two of

    them swung their weapon towards each other.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "It wouldn''t be so easy to defeat me, General Xing!" General Yang yelled and thrust his sword

    forward.

    ng!

    Parrying the sword, Long Qian Xing sneered. "That would be for the best."

    He kicked the horse and it moved in ordance, kicking the opponent''s horse.

    *neigh*

    This was no longer just a battle between Long Qian Xing and General Yang but also their

    horse.

 Chapter 2299: Negotiation

    Chapter 2299: Negotiation

    ?

    On top of the city wall, Prime Minister Yang was watching his older brother fighting against Long Qian Xing below and sighed deeply.

    If he had to say, the one who was worried was not only General Yang but also him.

    After all, this method could be said to be a bit unreasonable. In other ces, the opponent might even ignore them and not follow through this.

    They might also worry about whether they would use this chance tounch a sneak attack.

    "Prime Minister Yang, is this really the best decision?" Another middle aged man came to Prime Minister Yang. He was carrying arge bow and a quiver of arrow behind him as he looked at Prime Minister Yang worriedly.

    Prime Minister Yang nced at the man and said, "General Gao, do you have the confidence to beat Fei Yang Kingdom?"

    General Gao frowned.

    He was called by Prime Minister Yang toe here to see the battle on his own. Besides, without calling General Gao, there was no way Prime Minister Yang and the others would be able to defeat Fei Yang Kingdom.

    The number of soldiers alone was already a big problem.

    This was also General Gao''s first thought. But aftering here, he realized that this was not what Prime Minister Yang wanted from him.

    Instead of asking him to fight, he was asked to prepare for countermeasure in case something was wrong. In other words, they were hoping to solve this problem without having to truly fight.

    "Is this method really possible?" General Gao didn''t answer the question and instead asked another question.

    Prime Minister Yang smiled faintly. "If it is other generals, this method might not seed. But if the word about him is correct, then there''s a chance for this method to be sessful."

    Information is important.

    Even if they were all at the north border, they still paid attention to the various news from the south area of Fan Yi Kingdom. If it was possible, they would alsoe forward to help but most of the time, it was only to let them know the situation of the world.

    Only in this way would it be possible for them to react in case something happened.

    Prime Minister Yang was also prepared in advance and learned about various matters regarding Long Qian Xing. With how famous Long Qian Xing was, it was almost impossible for Prime Minister Yang not to know about him.

    And General Xing was considered to be a rtively good general who cared for the people. There was no story of him raiding the cities he conquered or anything like that. Even though there were some officials who were killed because of their deeds and so on, the rest of the people were left alone.

    For someone like this, Prime Minister Yang felt that he could take a bet.

    As for Wei Mu Bai?

    This man was not famous but Prime Minister Yang still knew Great General Wei. And Great General Wei was also not a person who would recklessly start a war he was not sure of.

    "You''re confident?" General Gao asked.

    "No."

    General Gao: "..."

    Prime Minister Yang smiled. "That''s why you''re here, General Gao. Your presence will help to a certain degree."

    His presence?

    General Gao was nomittal about that and looked under the wall. His bow was ready if it was necessary, but he didn''t have any n to interrupt the battle between the two generals at the front.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Sound of metal shing could be heard and the soldiers were all staring forward. Even if they were a bit nervous in the beginning, they were now busy watching the battle between the two generals.

    It was rare for them to be able to watch such a battle.

    Normally, two generals from opposite kingdoms would not met aside from the battlefield. And at that time, the soldiers were too busy fighting for their own lives to care about the battle between the generals.

    So now, they were all staring intently at the two generals who were fighting in the middle.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Controlling their horse, Long Qian Xing nimbly avoided the attack from General Yang. It could be said that the horse was able to cooperate well with Long Qian Xing and knew what it should and shouldn''t do.

    ng!

    The swords shed against each other.

    General Yang looked at Long Qian Xing in front of him solemnly. "You''re really strong, General Xing. I hope you can listen to my wordster."

    Even though they were in the middle of a battle, General Yang had some words he had to say with Long Qian Xing. So he had no other choice but to divide his attention to speak during this

    battle.

    This would put him in a more dangerous position, but General Yang didn''t mind in the slightest bit.

    Because a lot of people''s lives were put on the stake in this battle.

    Long Qian Xing could guess what General Yang wanted to say, but he still answered, "What do you want to say, General Yang?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    As he spoke, his hand pulled the rein of his horse, pulling away from the trajectory of General Yang''s attack.

    "Would it be possible to use this battle to determine the result of the battle?" General Yang asked, his attack didn''t stop in the slightest bit.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows.

    He had somehow expected this to be the case when he saw the formation Fan Yi Kingdom

    made when they came here.

    But...

    "Can you be the one to decide?"

    Swish! ng!

    Avoiding the attack from Long Qian Xing, General Yang move this horse a bit further away from the other party. He smiled and replied, "This is not only my decision."

    Not only his decision.

    The soldiers didn''t seem to know but it meant that the other general and Prime Minister Yang

    agreed to this.

    "In that case," Long Qian Xing replied slowly and then said, "I agree."

 Chapter 2300: Battle

    Chapter 2300: Battle

    ?

    ng! ng! ng!

    The agreement has been made, but the two generals still fought fiercely.

    No one noticed their talk as they kept their conversation when they were fighting against each other. They would only know about it after the battle was over and the result was announced.

    Nan Hua watched the battle from the distance and then looked up at Prime Minister Yang who was staying on top of the wall.

    The hardest person to deal with was actually this Prime Minister yang and his brother, General Yang. Because the two of them were really smart and had been fighting at Fan Yi Kingdom''s border for a long time.

    They were quite independent in a sense.

    But at the same time, they were people who cared for the people under them.

    This was the reason why the battle would end up this way.

    As for Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor?

    Well, they still have to be dealt withter.

    This was not something that they had to pay attention for the time being.

    Nan Hua simply waited for Long Qian Xing. She believed that he would be able to finish the battle as quickly as possible.

    -

    <North border of Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom, General Huang''s side>

    While Long Qian Xing was dealing against General Yang, Great General Wei led his soldiers to face General Huang and the others who blocked the way.

    Even if General Huang chose to retreat, he didn''t dare to retreat too far away.

    Because if they did, they would be too close to Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City. If they were to do that, it was estimated that Fan Yi Kingdom would have to dere their defeat to Fei Yang Kingdom at the fastest speed possible.

    This was not something they wanted in the slightest bit.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    General Huang looked at the map in front of him and took a deep breath. "I want you to be the one to lead the soldiers this time."

    General Huang''s adjutant, Adjutant Pei, looked at the general with a frown. He used to be assigned to stay beside Song Yun Xiang to protect the other party. But with Temporary General Wei''s arrangement, he returned to General Huang''s side.

    Thanks to this, he was able to escape along with General Huang in the previous confrontation.

    "If I were to be the one to lead the soldiers, how about you, General Huang?"

    "I''ll stay in a different ce," General Huang replied and took off his helmet and handed it

    over to Adjutant Pei. "Don''t let them know your identity."

    Adjutant Pei looked at the helmet and after a few moments, he took it.

    He nodded solemnly.

    "Yes!"

    General Huang smiled. "Go."

    They could see that Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers were getting closer to their side.

    Perhaps, the chance of winning was not big, but they didn''t want to let go of this chance, no matter how small it was.

    They might be stupid to do this.

    But they have things they wanted to protect, reasons why they should pick up their weapon and fought until the very end. Because of this, they couldn''t give up.

    Not until the very end.

    ...

    <North border of Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom, Great General Wei''s side>

    Great General Wei''s eyes narrowed when he saw the formation used by General Huang and the others.

    Fei Yang Kingdom was indeed at the advantage.

    They were already pressuring Fan Yi Kingdom again and again, but it didn''t mean that Fan Yi Kingdom would lose immediately. They still have to be careful of Fan Yi Kingdom''s counterattack.

    Once they were cornered, they might use cruel means without regards to their own lives.

    This was not the situation that he wanted to see.

    "Great General Wei, what do you think of this formation?" Yu Jin asked. Since she was with Great General Wei in this war, she would follow his order. Besides, she was not very good at the battle formation even if she had learned some of them.

    So when she saw a formation that she was not familiar with, she would ask others around her.

    The best person to ask was definitely Great General Wei.

    "They want to encircle us," Great General Wei replied. "But with their number of soldiers in disadvantage, it wouldn''t be so easy."

    Even if they were to use their familiarity with the terrains, the difference in the soldiers'' number was not something that could be crossed easily. Moreover, encirclement usually needed a lot of people and when their number was at disadvantage, this tactic would be even more difficult.

    Great General Wei looked at General Huang in the distance, pondering about it.

    In the previous wars, General Huang and Song Yun Xiang had used various tactics. It could be said that he made a lot of trouble for Great General Wei.

    Now looking at this...

    He might be thinking of doing something else.

    But before Great General Wei could think of what it was, there was shouting and sound of

    metal shing.

    "They''reing!"

    "Charge!"

    "Uoooo!"

    Yu Jin saw this situation and quickly pulled the rein of her horse and engaged in a battle with the soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom.

    Great General Wei frowned.

    He felt that Fan Yi Kingdom was so hasty this time when approaching them. With Fei Yang Kingdom being the one at advantage, it was not wise for them to be so hasty.

    Or it was part of their tactic?

    Even if Fei Yang Kingdom was at advantage, Great General Wei didn''t urge the soldiers. In this

    way, even if they were ambushed, the soldiers were still at their peak condition.

    It only felt a bit unpleasant.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Great General Wei!"

    "Spread out and prevent them from surrounding us!" Great General Wei yelled.

    "Yes, Great General Wei!"

    Along with eh sound of metal shing, the soldiers rushed over one after another, trying their

    best to fight against these soldiers.

    ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!

 Chapter 2301: Result

    Chapter 2301: Result

    ?

    <North border of Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom, Long Qian Xing''s side>

    ng!

    The battle was fierce.

    But the ending was quiteckluster.

    Long Qian Xing won without much difficulty after exchanging some moves with General Yang. The two of them fought with all of their strength, but General Yang was no longer that young.

    He was not as strong as he used to be.

    Bang!

    Using the gap between the movements, Long Qian Xing knocked General Yang of the horse. After that, he stopped attacking.

    They have an agreement.

    General Yang stood up and dusted his clothes. He smiled. "You''re strong, General Xing."

    "Thank you for yourpliment. You''re not bad either, General Yang," Long Qian Xing replied calmly.

    "It''s time." General Yang nodded.

    Under the arrangement of General Yang and Long Qian Xing, the two armies didn''t attack each other and camped in different ces. The soldiers who listened to General Yang''s decision hadplex emotions.

    Some of them were unwilling but some others were relieved.

    Because this meant that they didn''t have to fight to their death against Fei Yang Kingdom.

    It could be said that under this arrangement, the two armies were able to remain peaceful and reached an agreement.

    "Thank you for agreeing to our proposal, General Xing," Prime Minister Yang said after they met with each other.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "If this can reduce the casualties, it''s the right decision to make." Prime Minister Yang smiled.

    Not all generals would be willing to be like Long Qian Xing, giving up the merit in front of him for the sake of the soldiers. After all, to rise to be a general, a lot of merits and achievements were needed.

    If Long Qian Xing were to know what Prime Minister Yang was thinking, he would definitely reply that the path to be a general was indeed bloody, but it doesn''t mean he had to be a person who only knew killing.

    And the achievement of conquering a general was more valuable for Fei Yang Kingdom.

    The had lost a lot of manpower in the war and so on.

    If they could win the war without the need to use their swords and only need their mouth, why not?

    "The agreement is made, General Xing." Prime Minister Yang showed the agreement that he had made. "This should be enough."

    Long Qian Xing looked at the agreement and nodded. "Would you continue to protect the border?"

    "This is my duty and mission," General Yang replied. He was also in the meeting room since he was the main leader formally. Though, his brother would also help him a lot.

    As for protecting the border?

    This was something their family had done over the years and passed down from one generation to another. Even if they didn''t know for sure when the tradition actually started, but they knew that this was their duty.

    Of course, this doesn''t mean all of their future generations would continue to guard this ce. There would be some of them who picked other path for their lives but one of them had to continue on this path.

    This was their family''s tradition.

    "Then I would like to thank you," Long Qian Xing said seriously.

    He knew very well that even if the family had the tradition and so on, it was difficult to continue for such a long time.

    "I''m not along." General Yang chuckled and pointed towards General Gao, who was also inside but have no interest to talk. "From what I know, his family has been on the border even longer than us."

    Long Qian Xing nodded.

    The conflict with the northern tribe had existed for centuries due to the seasons and terrains. However, they were all unwilling to give up theirnds, which was why the conflicts continued.

    And there were people who were sent to protect the border.

    From time to time, there would be a new general assigned here, but only two families have protected the border from generation to generation.

    General Gao''s Family and General Yang''s Family.

    "I wouldn''t stay here for a long time," Long Qian Xing said, "I''m sure you understand the reason, General Yang."

    General Yang nodded. "You still have to go and fight the rest of Fan Yi Kingdom''s soldiers. I know and I''ll not stop you."

    Since they have reached an agreement, they would not stop Long Qian Xing in conquering Fan

    Yi Kingdom.

    If they dared to do it, they would end up having another battle.

    And these generals didn''t want that.

    "General Xing, may I make a request?" General Gao asked carefully. He has been silent during their conversation, but he couldn''t help but to speak up this time.

    "Yes?"

    "If it possible, could you let some members of the Imperial Family live?" General Gao asked

    carefully.

    "It''ll depend on what Emperor Yang Zhou wanted," Long Qian Xing replied.

    The fate of the Imperial Family would be decided by Emperor Yang Zhou. Unless they attacked and they couldn''t restrain them without killing, whether these Imperial Family members from Fan Yi Kingdom stayed alive or death was not up to Long Qian Xing.

    "Oh.." General Gao nodded and didn''t say anything more.

    Long Qian Xing looked at General Gao with confusion and turned to look at the other two

    generals.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Prime Minister Yang smiled. "This is not a secret, but the Gao Family had blood rtionship with the Imperial Family several generations ago. It''s their family''s teaching not to go against the Imperial Family."

    As for how many generation exactly, Prime Minister Yang was not very clear. After all, he was not so idle that he would record the name of generation after generation for other people''s

    family.

    But this matter was not exactly a secret for the nobles in Fan Yi Kingdom that havested for a

    long time.

    They all knew that the Gao Family had some rtionship with the Imperial Family.

    It was even said that if the entire Imperial Family were killed, they could even pick someone from the Gao Family due to the blood rtionship.

 Chapter 2302: The Other Side

    Chapter 2302: The Other Side

    ?

    Of course, no one dared to say this out loud.

    Who would dare to curse the Imperial Family to die?

    They would be punished heavily to the point that no one would be able to escape from the punishment.

    And the Gao Family themselves had no interest to the throne. They stayed at the border honestly and the Imperial Family could be rest assured with them.

    It was also because of this reason that they never go back to the Capital City.

    This border was safer for them.

    "I see." Long Qian Xing nodded.

    He was not very familiar with the history for each kingdom. After all, the kingdoms separated decades ago and the historical record was not veryplete. Even if there were some records, it didn''t put down all noble families inside.

    So if Long Qian Xing wanted to find out the specific family''s history, he would have to do a lot of digging.

    Long Qian Xing was not so idle that he would do this.

    "Shall we discuss the other terms?"

    "Yes."

    As the generals were busy discussing things, Wei Mu Bai was arranging the soldiers outside. He would hear the conclusionter and had no interest for the discussion. After all, he still had to deal with themanders from both sides.

    There were a lot of work to do.

    The few people who have nothing to do was the medical personnel who came. No one was injured since there was no battle.

    Nan Hua was among them, sitting outside her carriage and watched the soldiers setting up the tents. Her two maidservants, Mu Yan and Xiao Yun had already finished their work and Nan Hua let them rest for the time being.

    It was enough to have Nan Si staying to guard her.

    "Nan Si, have you received the letter from Si Bai?" Nan Hua asked.

    Due to the route, there was no chance for Nan Hua to pay a visit to Si Mo Fan and Si Bai, Si Mo Fan''s son. He has a family on his own now, but he was technically still part of Dark Moon Organization secretly.

    Naturally, Si Bai also sent some letter to Si Mo Fan from time to time.

    "Leader Si sent the letter through Fei Mao, Miss." Nan Si was standing guard not far from Nan Hua but he didn''t look at Nan Hua when he was answering. Because no one should know that Nan Hua was conversing with him.

    "I see."

    Nan Hua stretched her hand and sighed slightly.

    She felt that through Si Mo Fan, she had umted too much money that she didn''t know what to do with them anymore. Of course, if she had to manage them herself, she was not sure that she would be able to do as good job as Si Mo Fan.

    But now that the war was approaching the end, it would be better to use the money to help repair and so on.

    In this way, the money would be able to be put for a good use.

    As for herself?

    She didn''t need so much money.

    "Do you want to go and apany Long Ai Ning, Nan Si?" Nan Hua asked.

    Nan Si blinked his eyes, surprised that Nan Hua would suddenly mention this matter. At this time, Long Ai Ning was staying in their makeshift kitchen to cook food for their dinnerter. And when cooking, it could be said that no one could disturb Long Ai Ning in the slightest bit. "No need, Miss." Nan Si shook his head.

    He knew that Long Ai Ning didn''t like it when someone disturb her when she was cooking. So The would also not disturb her when it was unnecessary.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Nan Hua nodded and looked at the distance.

    She wondered how the war in Great General Wei''s side was.

    ...

    <North border of Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom, Great General Wei''s side>

    ng! ng! ng!

    Great General Wei and Yu Jin went to different way, traversing through the forest while trying their best to let their soldiers stay together.

    This path was a bit narrow, which gave the opponent the chance to attack them.

    Great General Wei frowned.

    The situation was not good.

    He disliked fighting unprepared, which was why he didn''t usually have a lot of battles with his enemies. Only when he was prepared would he engage with his enemies.

    But this time, he is the challenger.

    It meant that he had to charge forward and attacked when there was a chance.

    And this chance... was not that easy to grasp.

    This time, they were ambushed and Great General Wei spread his soldiers out to prevent them from being surrounded. They had to get out of the forest to gain more grounds and so on.

    ng! ng! ng!

    ''Fan Yi Kingdom''s g is here?''

    Great General Wei narrowed his eyes when he saw the g in the distance, not too far away from him. He knew very well that in this situation, they could also use deception, which meant that the g might not represent the real position.

    But he couldn''t care too much at this time.

    "Adjutant You, go there with the soldiers. Kill General Huang if possible."

    "Yes, Great General Wei!"

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Great General Wei saw the other soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdoming and brandished his

    sword.

    sh! sh! sh!

    He might be careful, but he was also the type of general to fight on the frontline and lead his soldiers by fighting at the front.

    These soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom was not a match against Great General Wei.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing continued for a long time and Fan Yi Kingdom''s soldiers were slowly getting pushed back. Even if they tried to spread out and probably encircle Fei Yang

    Kingdom''s soldiers, this tactic was a big failure.

    Great General Wei led the soldiers out of the forest.

    And then, he saw someone charging towards him.

    ng! sh!

    "Great General Wei!"

 Chapter 2303: Result of the Negotiation

    Chapter 2303: Result of the Negotiation

    ?

    <North border of Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom, Long Qian Xing''s side>

    The discussion between Long Qian Xing and Prime Minister Yang only ended when it was night time.

    Thankfully, they didn''t have to continue discussing again tomorrow.

    Even if there would be some other ministers sent by Emperor Yang Zhou here, it would not affect their original agreement. The details would be der as Long Qian Xing had other things he had to do.

    But for tonight, they had to rest.

    "Is this agreement the best for us?" General Yang asked as he looked at the terms inside. Some of them were beneficial for them and the request from Long Qian Xing was not as annoying as Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor.

    Of course, this was not the final agreement.

    They still have to discuss with the other representative from Fei Yang Kingdomter. But based on this alone, they felt that it shouldn''t be too bad.

    "Unless you want to stand on your own, you need to stay under a kingdom," Prime Minister Yang answered lightly.

    General Yang coughed and looked away.

    What a joke.

    Even if there were some small kingdoms that only consist of a few hundred people all over thends, these kingdoms were not recognized. It meant that they could be attacked by other kingdoms easily.

    And with the strength of Fei Yang Kingdom''s military, would they leave these small kingdoms alone?

    It was unlikely.

    If General Yang truly led his soldiers on his own to stay on this border, he would have to fight against north and south at the same time. It would be the same as putting himself and the people under him on the chopping board, ready to be ughtered at all times.

    They could only be part of the kingdom and listened to the arrangement made for them.

    "At least, we can still be a general and protect the border," General Gao said calmly. The other two looked at General Gao and nodded.

    They were actually no longer that young, but Fei Yang Kingdom still wanted to use them to protect the border.

    "It''s already time to train the sessor and let them get used to it," General Yang said with a sigh.

    "Your son is already amander," Prime Minister Yang replied.

    "He''s not good enough."

    Prime Minister Yang shrugged, but he also knew that another reason why General Yang didn''t let his son be a general like him was because he was worried for his son. He felt that his son was not good enough yet.

    General Gao shook his head.

    His son was also amander on the battlefield and if General Gao had to say, he felt that his son was getting better and better.

    But of course, now that they were following Fei Yang Kingdom, the promotion had to wait for their agreement.

    Before, they also needed Fan Yi Kingdom''s agreement.

    The three of them talked a few more words before went their separate ways. They had to convince their soldiers and also exined some other things that Fei Yang Kingdom wanted them to do.

    While the three people from Fan Yi Kingdom were doing their own things, Long Qian Xing went to see Wei Mu Bai and exined the agreement.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "We didn''t have to fight at all?" Wei Mu Bai asked, feeling a bit surreal.

    Long Qian Xing nodded. "Now that the war had reached this stage, General Yang and the other two didn''t want to have a fight. They agree to surrender to Fei Yang Kingdom on some premises."

    There were things that Fei Yang Kingdom had to follow.

    Butpared to fighting and sacrificing the lives of who knows how many soldiers, this was already the best result.

    Wei Mu Bai nodded. "It''s amazing. As expected of you, General Xing."

    "You''ll be able to do the same."

    Wei Mu Bai shook his head.

    He knew that another reason why General Yang and the other two agreed to have a negotiation was inseparable from Long Qian Xing''s reputation. Long Qian Xing was already famous and his contribution in the war against Shi Long Kingdom back then was enormous. With the consideration of Long Qian Xing''s strength, the chance of winning was smaller.

    In this case, they choose to surrender and made sure that they could get some ''benefit'' for their army.

    All in all, it was good.

    "We''re going back?" Wei Mu Bai asked.

    "We''re going through a different route and regrouped with Great General Wei. If they hadn''t dealt with General Huang, we''ll have to help them deal with them first," Long Qian Xing

    replied.

    General Huang and the soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom would definitely fight to their bitter

    end.

    Their situation was different from the situation of General Yang and the other two here, so it was unlikely for them to give up without resistance.

    "Alright."

    "Rest for tonight. Tomorrow will be another long journey," Long Qian Xing said.

    "Yes!"

    After talking with Wei Mu Bai, Long Qian Xing went to his tent and found Nan Hua, who was ying with the campfire in front of her.

    "Are you bored, Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing asked helplessly.

    Nan Hua raised her head and looked in Long Qian Xing''s direction. She nodded and asked,

    "The negotiation is done?"

    "Yes, we''ll go back tomorrow to the next route."

    Nan Hua nodded and continued to mess around with the campfire in front of her. There was nothing for her to do here but to apany Long Qian Xing. If Nan Hua had to say, she

    actually felt a bit bored.

    But at the same time, she also knew that the situation of winning without the need to fight

    was actually the best.

    "Come inside, it''s cold outside."

    "Yes,"

    Long Qian Xing smiled and pulled Nan Hua into his embrace. "I''ll spend more time with you

    next time, alright?"

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and hummed in a low voice. She patted Long Qian Xing''s hand. "You have your own things to do and I also have my own things to do. There are still enough time

    for us to spend together afterwards."

    "Yes." Long Qian Xing chuckled and rubbed Nan Hua''s head tenderly.

 Chapter 2304: Respectable Opponent

    Chapter 2304: Respectable Opponent

    ?

    The night passed by quietly.

    The next day when they woke up, they received news from Great General Wei''s army through the smoke signal.

    Great General Wei and his army won.

    However, their army would wait for Long Qian Xing''s army to arrive in their location before the next departure.

    This news surprised them.

    "Did something happen to Father?" Wei Mu Bai frowned. His father was not the one to dy things. Even if he would only fight when he was prepared, he would not stop in the middle of nowhere like this. At least, he had to reach the battlefield area.

    Long Qian Xing frowned. "Let''s go quickly."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    He was not sure either because the smoke signal''s message was limited. They have no way to deliver more message through this method, so they could only go to the designated location quickly to figure out what had happened.

    Nan Hua''s eyes flickered.

    She knew what had happened, but she couldn''t stop it because she didn''t know how to exin how she knew about this. Besides, she was sure that Great General Wei would not listen even if she told him.

    As a general who had raked in a lot of achievements, Great General Wei could be said to have his own arrogance.

    He wouldn''t want to listen to the words of a young woman even if Nan Hua is also his junior sister.

    ''Forget it.''

    The situation shouldn''t be too much different from the description in the story.

    The soldiers under Long Qian Xing quickly made their way to the south to meet with the main army. Because of the strange message delivered through the smoke signal, their speed this time was a bit faster than usual.

    ...

    <North border of Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom, Great General Wei''s side>

    *the battle the day before*

    Stab! sh!

    Great General Wei moved his horse quickly, trying to avoid the attack, but found that his horse failed to react in time. As a result, he also failed to react and a sword stabbed through the gap on his armor.

    Raising his hand, Great General Wei had already shed through his opponent and saw the familiar face under the helmet of the other party.

    Thud!

    "General Huang." Great General Wei looked at General Huang, who was dressed as Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers and narrowed his eyes. The other soldier who stopped his horse not long ago was already killed under his adjutant''s sword.

    "Great General Wei, are you alright?" Great General Wei''s adjutant quickly stepped forward worriedly.

    "I''m fine," Great General Wei answered lightly and looked at General Huang below.

    *cough* *cough*

    The counterattack from Great General Wei cut open a hideous wound on his chest, but he was still alive.

    Great General Wei held his shoulder, which was almost cut by General Huang just now. The attack was really fast and ruthless. But at the same time, it was also the type of attack that didn''t leave any room for retreat.

    General Huang knew that this method might result in his end, but he still did it.

    "You''re a good opponent, General Huang," Great General Wei said lightly and then turned around. "Kill him."

    "Yes, Great General Wei."

    Great General Wei''s adjutant was full of murderous intent. He was angry at this person who dared to hurt his general.

    *cough*

    General Huang looked at Great General Wei''s back and smiled faintly.

    Naturally, he knew that this method was really reckless and could be said to be quite stupid. But he had no other way to stop Great General Wei aside from this.

    It wasmon knowledge that to win a war, they had to either kill the general or eliminated the soldiers.

    General Huang wanted to do the first one.

    Because with therge difference in soldiers between Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom under him, it would be impossible for him to do the second one. He knew his abilities well and it was simply an unreasonable dream.

    ''So this is the end.''

    General Huang took a deep breath and looked at the forest and sky above him. He could feel his consciousness was fading and even without Great General Wei''s adjutant giving him the killing blow, he would not be able to survive.

    But this would be for the best.

    If he had to bear the name of the traitors, his family would not be able to survive under the persecution of others who were living there.

    Because as the general, he had a responsibility on his shoulder.

    From the moment he decided to be a general and pursued his dream, he realized that his action would affect the lives of many people around him.

    His soldiers, his family, and so on.

    In this war against Fei Yang Kingdom, General Huang knew very well that he would definitely

    lose.

    But he could give up.

    The soldiers under him also knew that they couldn''t run away.

    For the sake of their families and the kingdom behind them... they had to fight until the very

    end.

    Stab!

    General Huang felt pain and his vision turned dark, yet there was a faint smile on the corner of his lips. He had regrets and unwillingness, but at the same time, he was ready.

    This is the end he had chosen for himself.

    He hoped that the people he left behind would be able to understand why he had to go first.

    Great General Wei''s adjutant left after killing General Huang and taking the general''s head. He followed behind Great General Wei and push back the remaining soldiers from Fan Yi

    Kingdoms.

    Even without General Huang, there were still other adjutants andmanders there.

    But Fei Yang Kingdom was not weak.

    Nearing the end of the day, the result of the battle was clear and Fan Yi Kingdom''s soldiers

    retreated once again. After retreating several times, their retreat speed was very fast and

    looked very proficient.

    "Great General Wei, shall we chase after them?"

 Chapter 2305: News Spread

    Chapter 2305: News Spread

    ?

    Great General Wei looked at his adjutant and then shook his head. "No need. We''ll camp here and wait for General Xing and General Wei''s arrival."

    "Yes, Great General Wei!"

    Yu Jin heard of Great General Wei''s injury and rushed over from her battlefield''s side. When she saw the great general in front of her, she frowned. "Can you still fight?"

    "I can," Great General Wei answered curtly.

    Even though he was injured, but he would not back down so easily. Besides, it was not like he was gravely injured or anything.

    However, Yu Jin still frowned.

    She felt that these generals were all very stubborn people. They would do what they wanted without paying attention to what other said.

    Then again, if they were not stubborn, they wouldn''t be able to be a general.

    *sigh*

    "We''ll camp here!" Yu Jin turned around and gave orders to her soldiers. Since she was still under Great General Wei, she would follow his order.

    ...

    <Long distance away, Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City, Imperial Pce>

    The news of General Yang''s surrender and General Huang''s death spread very quickly to the Imperial Pce.

    It couldn''t be helped.

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor put this matter as the most important matter in the entire kingdom. He sent his people to pay attention to the movement on the frontline, so no matter what happened, he would be able to hear about it at the fastest speed possible.

    But these two pieces of news...

    Bang! Prang!

    The sound of porcin breaking could be heard from Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor''s room. It didn''t need to be a genius to know that Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor was venting his anger.

    Anger from not being able to stop Fei Yang Kingdom.

    The ministers all knew this and stayed silent, acting as if they were nothing more than statues. They knew better than anyone that confronting Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor right now would be the same as seeking death.

    Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor might even point at random to give punishment if they were to speak carelessly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    No one dared to stop forward.

    Prang! Prang!

    After several more porcin had been broken, Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor took a deep breath. He wanted to vent a bit more, but he also knew very well that this would not help him solve the problem.

    Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers would stille knocking to the door and there was nothing that he could do but to face them.

    It was infuriating.

    "Prime Minister Yang is defeated so quickly?" Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor asked coldly.

    "Y, yes, Your Majesty." The eunuch was trembling on the side. If it was possible, he really want to give this position to other eunuch who were waiting outside rather than shouldering everything on his shoulder.

    But the problem was... everyone pushed this to him.

    He could only bite his tongue and stepped forward to answer Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor''s question.

    "Heh." Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor sneered.

    Defeated in one day?

    Does they think he''s a fool?

    He could see that Prime Minister Yang definitely chose to side with Fei Yang Kingdom in the war and refused any confrontation whatsoever. This made Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor angry, but he couldn''t do anything.

    Those people were located so far away.

    If Fan Yi Kingdom were to survive, he would make sure to kill those treacherous people on the

    spot!

    Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor was angry.

    But he also knew that the chance for survival for him was extremely low. So low that he definitely couldn''t say that he would win.

    It was frustrating.

    "Did General Huang leave anyone behind?" Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor asked.

    Two pieces of news came almost at the same time, making Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor breathless. He couldn''t think about how this could happen at almost the same time, making him extremely angry and annoyed.

    "Adjutant Pei under General Huang had taken charge of the army for the time being. They''re retreating and nned to move the frontlines again," a different eunuch replied.

    The ministers below were looking at each other.

    They knew very well that the armies under General Huang was already almost everyone they could send.

    The defeat of Song Yun Xiang had caused the soldiers under him to be detained and couldn''t be used. And then, Prime Minister Yang''s surrender also effectively cut more than half of the avable army under Fan Yi Kingdom.

    It could be said that the situation in Fan Yi Kingdom had reached an unprecedented crisis.

    They had to do something.

    But these ministers didn''t really have many manpower under them. Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor would never allow them to be so powerful, so he limited the number of force they could have. Even if these people were taken out... it was estimated that they wouldn''t be able to fill the gap of the needed soldiers.

    "Adjutant Pei..." Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor frowned.

    He was really unfamiliar with this name and had never heard of him before. But in the end, Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor only sighed and didn''t say anything more. He knew better than anyone that there was truly no point in him saying this.

    Could he appoint someone else?

    Then who?

    There was no one else who could possibly go to the frontline right now and Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor were not familiar with themanders who hadn''t be a general yet.

    Not many of them could be famous.

    The few people whom Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor knew were either dead or surrendering to

    Fei Yang Kingdom?

    This made Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor felt pissed off again.

    He had only calmed down but he already wanted to smash things again.

    "How many soldiers are left in the Capital City?" Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor asked.

    "Replying to Your Majesty, there are..." the minister quickly exined the number of

    commanders and so on. There was a list for this and all he needed to do was to look through

    them.

    However, there were not many of them left.

    There was not even a general in Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City...

 Chapter 2306: Anger

    Chapter 2306: Anger

    ?

    As expected, Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor''s face darkened visibly after he heard the report from the minister.

    The minister was trembling.

    He wouldn''t want to be the one to say these to the Emperor who was in the bad mood, but there was no other option when the others were pushing him forward.

    "Select a new general... is there really no general left?" Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor asked.

    He felt that their kingdom had truly fallen to an extreme crisis. How could there be no general at all?

    Was the requirement to be a general too high in the recent years?

    Thinking about it, there was no new general in the past five years or so. After all, for the matter of bing a general, Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor still has to be informed. No one was able to reach the requirementtely.

    The ministers lowered their heads.

    "Your Majesty, General Jin ising to Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City. He will arrive in two or three days," one of the ministers finally said weakly.

    This was the other news that was brought from the frontline.

    Aside from the defeat and the surrender of the generals, General Jin would alsoe to Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City to fight for them.

    "General Jin?"

    Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor frowned when he heard this name. He was not unfamiliar with it because he knew that Prime Minister Yang had taught some noble''s child who eventually be a general.

    If he was not wrong, that person was precisely this General Jin.

    "Can he be trusted?" Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor asked.

    If this General Jin was like Prime Minister Yang, giving up right away from the very beginning... Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor would rather not use this person. He had already felt like vomiting blood when he heard Prime Minister Yang and General Yang''s defeat not long ago.

    If he were to hear another general defecting....

    Hehehe, he would rather abdicate.

    At this moment, Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor felt that it would have been better if he had pushed his children to the throne instead of keeping it in his hand like this. At the very least, he wouldn''t be remembered as the Emperor who had failed to control his subordinates...

    Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor sighed.

    "Your Majesty, General Jin''s family members are in Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City. He''ll definitely not give up right away like Prime Minister Yang," the minister hurriedly exined. Since Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City was moved here, General Jin''s family members were also here. If General Jin were to give up directly, they could make a good use of his family members to stop him from doing that.

    Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor sat up straight.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    He didn''t pay attention to this before, but it seemed that he could make a good use of this matter. Turning his head to Prime Minister Zhu, he said, "Prime Minister Zhu, I''ll leave this matter to you. Make sure Fan Yi Kingdom win the war!"

    Prime Minister Zhu nearly vomited when he heard Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor''s words.

    During this meeting, he has been trying to reduce his sense of presence, trying to make Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor forgot about his existence. After all, Prime Minister Zhu knew very well that he couldn''t do anything.

    Even though he was angry at Fei Yang Kingdom for killing his son...

    But he knew his capabilities well.

    He would only strike when there was truly a chance for him to make a move. If there was no chance, he would not make any move. After losing his son, he also didn''t want to lose his life in vain.

    At least, he had to take a sessful revenge.

    But despite his best effort to reduce his sense of presence, Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor still found him.

    This made Prime Minister Zhu wanted to cry.

    However, he also understood the main reason why Fan Yi Kingdoms'' Emperor found him.

    General Jin is Prime Minister Yang''s apprentice.

    There was no way to tell whether he would follow his master''s method or not. If he were to follow that method, wouldn''t Fan Yi Kingdom fell right away?

    They couldn''t afford this.

    So the best way would be to make sure General Jin didn''t betray Fan Yi Kingdom.

    And what would be better than controlling his family members? There were many of them who were very filial to their parents and would do their best to protect their family members.

    After all, it was their teaching.

    Considering Prime Minister Zhu and Prime Minister Yang''s rtionship that was like fire meeting water in the past, Prime Minister Zhu was undoubtedly the best candidate. It was also because of this that Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor found him.

    Prime Minister Zhu might be trying his best to be humble in front of Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor.

    But he was by no means stupid.

    To be able to reach this position meant that he had his own thoughts and consideration too.

    So after Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor named him, Prime Minister Zhu could understand the cause and effect almost instantly.

    It was just...

    He really didn''t want this responsibility.

    No matter how much he didn''t like Prime Minister Yang, it was all for the struggle of power. He had no interest to pour his annoyance and grievances towards the few people who didn''t

    deserve it.

    But Prime Minister Zhu couldn''t escape.

    He could only agree.

    "Yes, Your Majesty. I''ll do my best!" No matter what Prime Minister Zhu was thinking in his heart, he was portraying the image of a person who was very filial and willing to listen to the

    words of the Emperor.

    The other ministers looked at Prime Minister Zhu like this and shook their head internally.

    At the same time, they were d that they were not named by Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor. At this juncture... who would want to take responsibility if something went wrong? They didn''t dare to step forward.

 Chapter 2307: Calm before the Storm

    Chapter 2307: Calm before the Storm

    ?

    Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor was satisfied with Prime Minister Zhu''s response.

    As for whether Prime Minister Zhu would do this task or not, he didn''t think too much about it.

    There were other ministers who would watch over Prime Minister Zhu.

    They were already at the end of the rope and the actions of Prime Minister Zhu would be rted to their survival. There was nock of people who would want to watch over Prime Minister Zhu.

    "Now, let''s talk about another matter." Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor turned to look at the other side.

    His anger was more or less already within the controlled range. All he could think right now was to make sure to kill Prime Minister Yang if he had the chance in the future. After all, he didn''t want to let Prime Minister Yang off so easily.

    If he did that, wouldn''t his majesty be questioned?

    Even if Fan Yi Kingdom was already at the end of their rope, it was not like they couldn''t muster any resistance at all.

    Seeing Prime Minister Yang giving up without any resistance made Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor very displeased.

    "Speaking about family members... where are the Yang Family members?" Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor asked.

    "Replying to Your Majesty, Yang Family members are in Yang City, which has fallen to Fei Yang Kingdom''s side."

    Since the Yang Family and the Gao Family were protecting the border, they naturally also brought their family members closer to the border. This was the only way it would be possible for them to protect their safety.

    And it was also the reason why they were protecting the border tightly.

    Because they knew that if they were to fail, their family members who were living not far from them would also suffer along with them.

    How could they let it happen?

    Those who became a general on the border were there for the sake of protecting the people under them. The battle on the border was fierce and there was no famous name, but they wanted to protect their families.

    This was another reasons why they usually didn''t listen too much to the words of Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor.

    Of course, they would still follow through if there was an order.

    But in usual times, Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor didn''t have much thought about ordering the people on the border.

    "None of them are in different cities?" Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor''s face darkened.

    He felt that this must be the conspiracy of the Yang Family. Does that Prime Minister Yang already thought about defecting before?

    Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor was really suspicious right now.

    "Replying to Your Majesty, there are some other Yang Family in different cities, but the rtions with the current Prime Minister Yang are too far away," The minister replied helplessly.

    It could be said that they were distant cousins at the closest. The close family members of the Yang Family were all in the Yang Family.

    This was something that everyone had known for some time.

    Many generals put their family members within their territory in order to protect their safety better. This practice was somethingmon in all kingdoms, so the minister was not surprised when he read the report in front of him.

    "I see..." Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor fell into deep though.

    If the rtionship was too far away, there was no reasons for Prime Minister Yang toe specifically to help them.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    After all, without close rtionship, it was really impossible for them to truly care for others. There was a limit to what they were willing to do for strangers who were not rted close to them.

    "Your Majesty..."

    "Promulgate the n for when Fei Yang Kingdom''s army reached Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City. I want the perfect n to repel them!" Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor gave his order.

    The ministers all looked at each other and could only bow down and agreed.

    They knew very well that this kind of thing would be difficult to do and if the opponent had reached their Capital City, it meant that they were on the verge of losing. If they were to fail even once, they would losepletely.

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    ...

    <North border of Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom, Adjutant Pei''s side>

    While Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor was busy with making the n and also making the arrangement for General Jin, Adjutant Pei gathered the survivors of the battle and retreated.

    Even though Adjutant Pei knew that General Huang had no other choice in the battle, he still felt sad and aggrieved.

    But he couldn''t stop here.

    Because the war is far from over.

    He had to return to Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City or to block Fei Yang Kingdom''s army

    midway.

    No matter which one it was, Adjutant Pei had no confidence of winning.

    ''But I won''t give up so easily.''

    *sigh*

    ...

    <North border of Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom, Great General Wei''s side>

    After being injured, Great General Wei ordered his soldiers to camp and waited for Long Qian Xing and the others to arrive.

    During this time, he reviewed the piece of news he had received from Long Qian Xing.

    General Yang and Prime Minister Yang switched side.

    They would still guard the border, but they were unwilling to raise their swords against Fan Yi Kingdom. No matter what, Fan Yi Kingdom was still their birthce and they didn''t want to participate directly in its downfall.

    For this decision, Fei Yang Kingdom''s side agreed.

    They also had no intention of letting Prime Minister Yang, General Yang, and General Gao to fight against Fan Yi Kingdom''s soldiers. They could stay at the north peacefully.

    Great General Wei nodded when he read the report.

    Long Qian Xing was doing very well.

    But his useless son barely did anything when he came along with Long Qian Xing to the north.

    Thinking about Wei Mu Bai, Great General Wei shook his head.

    Was it too early for Wei Mu Bai to be a general?

 Chapter 2308: Regrouping

    Chapter 2308: Regrouping

    ?

    But after thinking for a bit, Great General Wei chose not to think too much about it. He couldn''t protect his son for his entire life and he had to let him go to make his own decision in his life.

    It was already good enough so far.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Hearing the faint sound of metal shing, Great General Wei knew that it was the

    commanders who were sparring against each other. Since they were waiting for Long Qian Xing, they had nothing else to do but to practice.

    Even though it was unnecessary, some of them were a bit too energetic.

    ng!

    "I won again." Nan Luo grinned.

    Feng Ao Si sighed and put away his sword. In terms of raw strength, Feng Ao Si was winning by a little bit. But the improvement in Nan Luo''s other physical skills and also battle awareness was much higher than him.

    This resulted in him unable to win against Nan Luo in their spars.

    It was unknown what the result would be in a real life and death battle, but they couldn''t really fight to their death.

    They restrained their hands when they were fighting against each other.

    "I''m wondering when Hua''er will be back." Nan Luo sighed deeply. He wanted to follow Nan Hua to the north, but his arrangement was for him to follow Great General Wei.

    So no matter what he thought in his heart, he could only stay in the army honestly and then followed Great General Wei.

    "She''lle soon," Feng Ao Si said calmly.

    Nan Luo nodded. They all knew that they were waiting for Long Qian Xing''s army here. It was not a secret since Great General Wei basically told allmanders so that none of them made trouble.

    Though, with Great General Wei''s prestige so far, no one ever dared to make trouble.

    They still treasured their lives.

    "By the way, I heard your brother inw got injured?" Nan Luo asked Feng Ao Si curiously.

    "You mean Sheng Shan Lang?" Feng Ao Si replied. "Yeah, he fought against a powerfulmander and got injured in the process. Don''t worry, he''ll return to the battlefield after he recovered."

    Nan Luo nodded. "I''m not worried. You should be the one worried about what to say to your wife."

    Feng Ao Si''s body was stiff. If Sheng Shan Lang did get injured seriously, then Feng Ao Si had to be the one to exin to Sheng Qi Rou.

    Thinking about this, Feng Ao Si felt grateful.

    Sheng Shan Lang was indeed injured, but with proper recuperation, he could return to the battlefield soon enough.

    Nan Luo looked at Feng Ao Si like this and chuckled. He looked into the distance and smiled bright. "Hua''er is here!"

    "Huh?"

    Feng Ao Si heard Nan Luo''s words and saw the army that was approaching in the distance. The g writer with ''Xing'' words could be seen very clearly.

    Everyone smiled when they saw this.

    It seemed that the next battle phase will start soon.

    ...

    Long Qian Xing went to pay a visit to Great General Wei along with Wei Mu Bai. On the other hand, Yu Jin was not interested and instead went to see Nan Hua.

    "Hua''er!" Yu Jin smiled happily and waved to Nan Hua not far from her.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and nodded at Yu Jin. "Did you get injured?"

    "Me? Don''t worry, that crazy general didn''t target me." Yu Jin shook her head. She heard about General Huang''s action and felt that this general was heavily stimted.

    Ordinary people would not think about using their own lives to exchange for a victory in the battle.

    Moreover, General Huang should be able to think of other methods or even retreating to Fan Yi Kingdom.

    But he didn''t.

    He seemed to be adamant on killing Great General Wei.

    Though, his attempt resulted in failure because Great General Wei was stronger than General Huang. His reaction speed allowed him to escape and not allowed General Huang to seed.

    Moreover, the counterattack directly killed General Huang.

    "I see." Nan Hua nodded.

    She had also heard about what General Huang did from Great General Wei''s letter. The letter was addressed to Long Qian Xing, but he told her about the content afterwards since it was not exactly a secret.

    "So, are you going to participate in the battle?" Yu Jin asked with a grin.

    Nan Hua passed a look at Yu Jin and shook her head. "No."

    Even if the chance of victory would be higher with Nan Hua''s participation, she didn''t think

    that Fei Yang Kingdom would need her.

    She was only here to apany Long Qian Xing.

    As for fighting and the rest?

    Let her take a break this time.

    If it was truly necessary, then she would make a move. But at ordinary times, Nan Hua refused

    to make any move.

    "A." Yu Jin heard Nan Hua''s words and felt that it was truly a pity. She really wanted to see Nan Hua made a move and possibly show her ability once more. Nan Hua was really cool and Yu Jin always felt that she was also very brilliant.

    Unfortunately, Nan Hua was unwilling, so she could only think about it.

    She would not force Nan Hua to do anything she didn''t want to.

    "Fei Yang Kingdom is already at the advantage in this war." Nan Hua shook her head.

    But even with advantage, casualties could not be avoided.

    There were many people who were fighting on the frontline and Fan Yi Kingdom might also

    do their best to struggle.

    Under such situation, there would definitely be casualties.

    What they could do was to try their best to reduce this.

    "I know." Yu Jin smiled. "And Hua''er, after this war, I''m going to retire."

    Retire in her twenties?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Nan Hua turned to look at Yu Jin.

    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s not like I don''t like fighting on the frontline, but I think it''s

    necessary for me to remain as a general," Yu Jin hurriedly exined.

 Chapter 2309: Time Skip

    Chapter 2309: Time Skip

    ?

    Unnecessary?

    Nan Hua heard Yu Jin''s words and could guess some things.

    From her young age to now, Yu Jin was burdened with great responsibility. After all, she had to fight a lot and also shoulder the responsibility as the leader of the mountain tribe.

    There were many people who relied on her to live.

    In such a situation, Yu Jin barely had any freedom to do what she truly wanted to do. "You want to settle down?" Nan Hua asked.

    Yu Jin nodded and sighed. "It''s not like this couldn''t be done together, but I don''t want to continue roaming on the battlefield. I received a letter from my brother, Wu Shan, during my time in the Mountain Tribe. He told me that he''s settling down and hope that I can also settle down someday in the future."

    To be honest, the letter was full of bragging that Yu Jin was tempted to burn that letter down directly.

    But considering that it was not easy for her to contact her brother since the river''s water had risen highly, Yu Jin didn''t do it. This might be thest letter Wu Shan could send to her, so Yu Jin kept it.

    And the words inside indeed included these things.

    "Besides, without the other kingdoms, what I need to suppress are the bandits and rebels, right?" Yu Jin smiled. "I want to apply to stay in my territory and defended it."

    Her territory was naturally somewhere near Xia Mountain. No matter what, Yu Jin wanted to stay near the ce where she was born.

    As for fighting on the frontline...

    As much as Yu Jin liked fighting, she didn''t want to spend the rest of her life fighting again and again.

    The main reason why she picked up the swords back then was because she liked it. Butter on, she also learned frantically for the sake of her tribe and fought against the other tribes, eventually uniting the entire Mountain Tribe.

    And once was done, she set her eyes outside to where the others were present.

    It was also because of this that she came into contact with Fei Yang Kingdom and eventually became one of the generals of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    But it was enough.

    Once this war was over, Yu Jin wanted to apply for this.

    It would be better for her to stay in her territory and guarded the area.

    After all, there were still some rebels from time to time and also bandits who were making chaos.

    If there was a general in charge, these people would not dare to make trouble. Or those who still dared had some abilities or confidence, but they should be able to be dealt quickly. "I see." Nan Hua nodded.

    "Alright, let''s not talk about this for now. It''s still a long time from now." Yu Jin grinned and shrugged. "How about if you help me to think of a new tactic instead? The few tactics you taught me can be easily cracked and it''s not useful."

    Nan Hua: "..." considering Yu Jin''s talent in formation was not very good and the soldiers under her was also the same, Nan Hua specifically didn''t teach theplicated ones.

    Of course, the result was that the opponent would be able to crack her formation quickly.

    But if Yu Jin were to use these formations effectively and reacted in ordance to the changes that the opponent make, it was actually enough for her to win the war.

    "Let me teach you how to respond to the changes in the battle instead." "Eh...?"

    With that, Nan Hua started teaching Yu Jin about thew few things that she had to pay attention and which formation was the best to use to respond. Even if Yu Jin knew that her opponents made changes in their formation, she usually didn''t know which formation she had to use to respond to them.

    Once it was done, they went back to their respective tents.

    Time passed very quickly.

    The war with Fan Yi Kingdom continued and Nan Hua maintained her status as the ''bystander'' in the battle. Of course, she was still busy to help treating the injured, but with so many other doctors that were brought up in Great General Wei''s army, Nan Hua was usually quite idle.

    She spent her time watching the battle in the distance, analyzing the formation used by the allies and the opponents.

    Fan Yi Kingdom could be said to be getting desperate, but they were not stupid.

    Adjutant Pei, General Huang''s adjutant who was still alive, was now the one to lead the soldiers to block Fei Yang Kingdom''s advance. However, his effort didn''t yield much result because Fan Yi Kingdom''s army was getting pushed back again and again.

    Any advantage they had disappeared as soon as they appeared.

    Under the pressure of Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers, Fan Yi Kingdom''s soldiers were pressed back to the Capital City.

    And during this time, General Jin arrived to Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City.

    He was worried during his journey and hoped that nothing bad could happen and that he was in time.

    But...

    When he came to Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City, what he faced was the annoying Prime Minister Zhu and the fact that his family members were held hostage.

    General Jin was angry.

    But Prime Minister Zhu would not tell him where his family members were located or what he did to them. He only told him that General Jin was not allowed to give up in the battle against Fei Yang Kingdom and his family members would be save.

    Under such threat, General Jin had no other choice but to arrange his soldiers for battle.

    With General Huang halting Fei Yang Kingdom''s progress, he had more than enough time forN?v(el)B\\jnn

    his preparation.

    Digging traps, collecting various resources, and so on.

    Everything was done at the fastest speed possible.

    Once it was done, General Jin only needed to wait for Fei Yang Kingdom''s army arrival.

 Chapter 2310: Time Skip (2)

    Chapter 2310: Time Skip (2)

    ?

    Bang!

    The two armies finally met in Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City.

    Adjutant Pei and his soldiers entered the city tiredly. They were busy trying their best to stop Great General Wei and the others'' progress, but they didn''t manage to do anything.

    Moreover, even without Great General Wei giving order, neither Long Qian Xing or Yu Jin were easy to deal with.

    These two had their own way to fight.

    And thus, Great General Wei''s absence because of his injury didn''t affect Fei Yang Kingdom as a whole. Wei Mu Bai was also leading the soldiers, but he paled inparison to Long Qian Xing and Yu Jin.

    Watching their performance and also their achievement, he understood that his capability was not as good as them. He had to work harder if he wanted to make a name for himself.

    He didn''t want to lose.

    They were all of the younger generation, so he just have to work harder.

    And in this battle in Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City, Wei Mu Bai swore that he would perform his best!

    While the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom made their way towards Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City, the few people in Fan Yi Kingdom were also busy making their own preparation. Aside from General Jin whom they made sure to not change sides, they were also doing other things. "Your Highness, are you sure you want to use this method?" Prime Minister Zhu, who had already done dirty trick against General Jin, wanted to cry when he was being informed that the Imperial Family had sent some people to sneak into Fei Yang Kingdom''s territory.

    To be honest, Prime Minister Zhu didn''t have much hope for Fan Yi Kingdom.

    But at the same time, he didn''t want to lose everything he had cultivated here for so many years.

    So he followed the order.

    Besides, he couldn''t swallow the loss of his child in the hands of Fei Yang Kingdom so easily. He wanted them to pay the price for killing his son.

    But this matter...

    "Yes, I think that this is the best method," Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince replied with a bright smile.

    Prime Minister Zhu frowned.

    In the past, the first prince who was also the crown prince also yed tricks to Fei Yang Kingdom and sent assassin there.

    Even though the second prince''s n was a bit different, but it was equally provoking to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Besides, Prime Minister Zhu couldn''t really see the benefit of them doing this when they were already being cornered.

    "Fan Yi Kingdom is already on the end of the rope and I don''t want to see Fei Yang Kingdom win so easily." Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince shrugged. "Besides, it''s better to try something than doing nothing at all."

    Prime Minister Zhu nodded.

    While the retaliation from Fei Yang Kingdom might be bigger if they did this, but there didn''t seem to be anything that they should feared anymore.

    The soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom was about to reach Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City.

    "I understand, Your Highness."

    Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince smiled brightly. "In that case, I''ll be awaiting for your good news, Prime Minister Zhu."

    Prime Minister Zhu nodded and cupped his fist.

    There was also a minister who followed them and listened to the second prince''s n. Even though he was on the second prince''s camp, he had the feeling that this second prince was simply seeking death.

    The two princes surprisingly hit the idea of doing some things on the back when facing Fei Yang Kingdom.

    It seemed that they were confident that nothing would turn wrong.

    But...

    This minister had the feeling that it would not be so easy.

    ...

    Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City

    As the war progressed, the situation on Fan Yi Kingdom was getting worse. There were also reports from the frontline sent to Fei Yang Kingdom, detailing their progress and the territory they have taken in the past few months.

    Emperor Yang Zhou could be said to be satisfied with this progress.

    At the same time, he was full of anticipation.

    Because once the war is over, it meant that his live long dream would be fulfilled.

    Of course, Emperor Yang Zhou still ordered his minister to maintain the order the same as before. He was only about to win and victory still seemed to be a distance away from him.

    He had to be careful.

    During this period of time, the ministers were still working in orderly manner.

    They were also anticipating the news from the frontline. Prime Minister Lan and Prime Minister Xian were the few people who were still helping to make some arrangement for war whenever it was necessary.

    The other ministers were busy with other things.

    "There are more cities conquered by Fei Yang Kingdom. Have you thought about who to send there?" Prime Minister Lan asked as he was busy reviewing the things in front of him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    It was a rare time when he talked with Prime Minister Xian.

    The two prime ministers came frompletely different background and have different views and methods in doing things. Because of that, the two prime ministers didn''t usually talk together and instead do their work separately.

    Of course, if it was necessary, they could still work together.

    This time, the two of them were working in the same room to review the resources supplies and one of the biggest problem was the human resources.

    Fei Yang Kingdom had won over many cities through war and conquest in the past few years. They have been doing very well and changed some of the management in these cities to make sure it followed the rules set by Fei Yang Kingdom.

    This is where it gotplicated.

    They have to send people whom they could trust and familiar with the rules to these new ces. But as the conquest continued, there were more and more cities but the number of officials seemed to becking.

 Chapter 2311: The Two Prime Ministerâ€™s Talk

    Chapter 2311: The Two Prime Minister¡¯s Talk

    ?

    Both Prime Minister Lan and Prime Minister Xian could only increase the number of officials they epted each year and cultivated more people to send to various ces.

    Most of the times, the officials they sent would be officials who have been working in the court for some time.

    In this way, they could be rest assured that these officials were not spies or anything like that.

    But there were also some asion when they sent the people who had only passed the examination if their results were good enough. Feng Ao Kuai back then was one of the examples.

    His result was simply too good and his background was very convincing.

    So they have no problem to send Feng Ao Kuai directly to the city to be an official there and manage the city.

    But there were not many people like this.

    Now that the war with Fan Yi Kingdom had conquered several cities, they were in for a happy trouble.

    "There are not enough people again?" Prime Minister Xian frowned.

    The matter of recruitment fell on Prime Minister Lan''s hand most of the time because Prime Minister Xian was not on Emperor Yang Zhou''s side for that long. In the matter of selecting new people, Emperor Yang Zhou trusted Prime Minister Lan more than Prime Minister Xian.

    For this matter, Prime Minister Xian had noint.

    He knew his background and his own past well.

    Besides, the people whom Prime Minister Lan picked so far were quite reliable and Prime Minister Xian had noints.

    "Yes." Prime Minister Lan nodded. "There''s still some time before it''s time for the next examination. I have the list of the candidates who will participate this time but there are no guarantee that all of them will pass."

    The examination itself was harsh and those who could be selected had to be the best among the best.

    While Fei Yang Kingdom did need more talented and capable people, they would not rx their standards just because of this need. They still needed to maintain the standards as much as possible when recruiting new people.

    "Are there anyone whom we can directly use?" Prime Minister Xian asked.

    "There''s one person from the Xiao Family," Prime Minister Lan replied. "But I would need you to check it first."

    If they wanted to use a person who passed the examination for the first time to such an important role, the approval of both prime ministers were necessary. And among the few people who were on the list, Prime Minister Lan only found one person from the Xiao Family.

    From the Xiao Family''s background and history, Prime Minister Lan knew that the people from the Xiao Family were usually quite reliable.

    They loyal to the kingdom itself and not to specific person.

    This was one of their best traits.

    Even though the conducts of some people might not be too pleasant to the eyes, but for majority of the people from the Xiao Family, their behavior was quite good.

    Prime Minister Xian nodded. "I''ll take a look at his testter to see whether he''s good enough or not. Let me see the list."

    Prime Minister Lan handed the bamboo scroll to Prime Minister Xian.

    The bamboo scroll recorded the name of the people who applied for examination this year and had passed the preliminary examination.

    There were a lot of them, so when Prime Minister Xian saw the scroll, he was silent.

    It was truly a thick scroll.

    "There are more and more applicants and talented people," Prime Minister Lan exined. "Many people settle down in the Capital City after other kingdoms have been conquered and these people also start to learn."

    Not all of these people were the people from Fei Yang Kingdom in the beginning.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Some of them came from other families who settled down in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City after their kingdom was conquered by Fei Yang Kingdom.

    For these people, Fei Yang Kingdom didn''t treat them much differently.

    They had to rely on their own ability to settle down and be epted by the noble society in the Capital City.

    After years of umtion, some of their youths had already learned the teachings required for examinations. Naturally, these confidents youths tried to take the examination and some of them managed to pass the preliminary examination.

    They still have to pass the next examination before being able to enter the court, but it was already a great achievement for them to reach this far.

    As time passed, Prime Minister Lan believed that there would be more and more of these people.

    "I see." Prime Minister Xian nodded and opened the scroll.

    Looking at the fact that one bamboo slip had two names written along with basic information, Prime Minister Xian nced at Prime Minister Lan.

    How did the number increase so much?

    Is the preliminary examination gotx?

    "I didn''t change the questions'' difficulties." Prime Minister Lan seemed to be able to read what Prime Minister Xian was thinking. "There are indeed many talented people who want to contribute to the kingdom."

    Well, not all of them wanted to contribute because there were also some people who definitely only wanted the glory and position.

    But it was good enough.

    At the very least, these people did have the capabilities since they were able to pass the

    examination.

    Prime Minister Xian nodded and looked at the list. He looked at their basic introduction and then asked, "How about this person from your Lan Family?"

    "My grand nephew?" Prime Minister Lan shook his head. He wanted to help his family but the premise is that they needed to have the capability. "He''s too young and impulsive. It''s better to temper his temperament first."

    Prime Minister Xian nodded.

    He didn''t know much about the Lan Family and had no interest to dig deeper.

    As he scrolled the name down, there was a familiar surname appearing in his line of sight. Looking at this name and the introduction behind it, Prime Minister Xian spoke the name out loud, "Nan Hou Xiang?"

 Chapter 2312: Nan Hou Xiang

    Chapter 2312: Nan Hou Xiang

    ?

    Prime Minister Lan arched his eyebrows when he heard the name that Prime Minister Xian read out.

    "Prime Minister Xian, do you not know the current situation of the Nan Family?"

    Prime Minister Xian raised his head and looked at Prime Minister Lan with the expression of, ''You tell me.''

    Even though Prime Minister Xian has been in power for some time, but he didn''t have the hobby to meddle with these noble families'' business. He remembered some of their situations and the recent things that happened but if it was already a long time ago, then he would no longer remember any of them.

    This included the matter of the Nan Family.

    Besides, Prime Minister Xian was so busy with many other matters that he simply didn''t have time to care about this.

    "Nan Hou Xiang might bear the surname of Nan, but he''s technically no longer part of the Nan Family," Prime Minister Lan said slowly. "He''s the concubine child and his grandfather, Great General Nan, didn''t want to acknowledge his existence."

    After that, Prime Minister Lan briefly told the upheaval many years ago. To be honest, Prime Minister Lan didn''t remember the exact details anymore by now since it has been a long time, but he still knew a bit of them.

    Listening to Prime Minister Lan''s words, Prime Minster Xian nodded. He knew that even if Nan Hou Xiang was allowed to live, but they couldn''t give him any preferential treatment. Because doing so might offend Great General Nan.

    No one was stupid enough to do this.

    After all, Nan Hou Xiang had nothing while Great General Nan is a honorable General in Fei Yang Kingdom. They knew who they should favor the most.

    "Then next..."

    Prime Minister Lan and Prime Minister Xian stopped talking about this topic and continued on to the next name.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ...

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, the Academy>

    Nan Hou Xiang was staying in the academy. He didn''t know that he was being discussed by others and even if he knew, he didn''t have any time to care about it.

    His life might be a bit difficult over the years, but it was not like he didn''t get anything.

    At the very least, he was still alive.

    By studying in the academy, Nan Hou Xiang had the chance to enter the court and be a minister, away from the influence of his grandfather and the other family members of his who were fighting on the frontline.

    Some other students would mock him from time to time.

    But by now, Nan Hou Xiang was already used to it. He knew that he was not the young master of the Nan Family and just an unwanted child who still managed to survive.

    He couldn''t expect too much.

    It was almost time for the examination and Nan Hou Xiang wanted to do his best. For this reason, he was busy reviewing at thete night. He wanted to make sure that he would be able to give the best answer.

    "Student Nan, are you still studying?" A voice interrupted Nan Hou Xiang''s study.

    Raising his head, Nan Hou Xiang saw one of the teachers in the academy walking towards him. He stood up and cupped his fist to show his respect. "Teacher."

    The teacher nodded and looked at the books in front of Nan Hou Xiang.

    Given the situation of Nan Hou Xiang, it was not easy for him to focus on studying and applied to do the examination at such a young age. After all, many other people might only be able to be ministers when they were above 30 years old.

    In a way, Nan Hou Xiang is actually a smart child.

    His gene and talent was really not bad. But because he was born in the wrong ce and the wrong time, he was not epted. In the end, his prestigious identity was stripped and he was pushed to the bottom like this.

    Despite all of this, Nan Hou Xiang had never given up on himself.

    He still worked hard and strived to achieve his dream that he longed to have, which was to be the ministers and so on.

    "It''s alreadyte. Even if you study today, you wouldn''t be able to improve much of your performance for your next exam. It would be better for you to rest and prepare your mind and body for the examination," the teacher advised.

    "Student knows but student will only feel at ease when reading. Teacher, please forgive me," Nan Hou Xiang replied politely.

    Over the years, he still retained his etiquette and even went further, acting politely at almost every single moment.

    It was as if in this way, he would not lose his identity that has been lost for a long time.

    And no one knew why he was stubborn.

    Even if it was difficult, Nan Hou Xiang seemed to want to merge this into his bones.

    "You''re really stubborn." The teacher shook his head and then motioned for Nan Hou Xiang to sit down.

    The two of them sat down and the teacher looked at the materials in front of him. He could see that Nan Hou Xiang was interested in the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi

    Kingdom.

    This was indeed the most recent topic of discussionstely.

    Even though majority of people believed that Fei Yang Kingdom could win, but a small minority of people thought that it was impossible for Fei Yang Kingdom to win.

    They have already exhausted most of their resources in the two previous wars and it was simply impossible for them to have enough for the war with Fan Yi Kingdom.

    Because of these two different views, there were many debates.

    The academy was also involved because these students have their own views. But they were not as aggressive as those ministers and officials out there. They didn''t dare to speak out loud about this matter and only discussed in private.

    The teacher had heard this from time to time, so he was not surprised when he saw the materials in front of him.

 Chapter 2313: Nan Hou Xiang (2)

    Chapter 2313: Nan Hou Xiang (2)

    ?

    "Are you interested in the war, Student Hou Xiang?" The teacher asked.

    Ever since Nan Hou Xiang and the Nan Family had a break, many people called him directly with his name and ignored the fact that he had the surname Nan. It was as if they didn''t dare to speak out this surname.

    For this matter, Nan Hou Xiang didn''t mind.

    He knew very well that the moment his father was executed, it was already their grace that he was still allowed to live.

    Otherwise, he would have been thrown somewhere with nothing remains.

    Nan Hou Xiang wanted to live.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    And he wanted to live better.

    So he could only work hard and do things that he used not to do. He endured the contempt and mockery of others to stay in this academy because this was the best ce for him to study. It was difficult.

    But he had no one toin to.

    No one was willing to side with him anymore.

    Nan Hou Xiang looked at his teacher in front of him and replied softly, "Fei Yang Kingdom is in the middle of the war. It''s normal to be interested in this matter, Teacher."

    He didn''t say whether he was interested or not, but he said that it was a normal matter to be interested.

    This way of speaking to not directly admitted it themselves and instead prevaricate it was truly like those old foxes. They also would not show their position easily so that they would not fall into the trap that other people prepared for them.

    For these officials, unless they wanted to take a bet, they would not show their position so easily.

    Because they knew that the moment the picked a side, they would be bound to that side. Whether the ending was good or bad, they wouldn''t be able to prevaricate themselves.

    If they picked the wrong side and ended in their demise, they could only me themselves for being blind.

    Nan Hou Xiang knew this principle.

    His father was the one who taught him when he was young, but at that time, he didn''t quite understand. Now that he had be an adult and no longer that young, Nan Hou Xiang understood more and applied it into his life.

    Because he knew that he couldn''t afford to make a mistake.

    He was not the young master of the Nan Family where there would be people to clean up the mess he made.

    Right now, he was the one and only one person who could take care of himself.

    Whatever decision he made, he had to tread carefully and made decision after countless calction. Because only in this way would it be possible for him to survive and someday thrive to a much higher position.

    "Indeed." The teacher smiled at Nan Hou Xiang''s answer, not at all offended by his words.

    Having faced so many students who came from minister family, he was already very familiar with the way these children behaved. If they were willing to answer so clearly, that meant their education wascking instead.

    He turned to look at these materials and then asked, "Do you think Fei Yang Kingdom will win the war?"

    Nan Hou Xiang''s eyes flickered when he heard the teacher''s question. "Teacher, I believe everyone will answer yes."

    Because they were all from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    No one from Fei Yang Kingdom would be willing to say that they would lose in the war because at that time, they would face the anger of those around them. The fate of those who lost in the war would depend on their opponent and no one wanted to experience it.

    Thesemoners would be the one to suffer should their kingdom lose in a war.

    It was a miserable fate.

    "Do you think it''s possible for Fan Yi Kingdom to keep a hand somewhere?" The teacher asked again, not paying attention to Nan Hou Xiang''s previous answer.

    Keep a hand?

    Nan Hou Xiang frowned slightly. "Why would they keep a hand if it didn''t benefit them?"

    The higher one''s position, the more they would think in a perspective of profit and non profitable. Rather than whether it was good or not, it would be better to think it in a whole of the entire kingdom.

    Whether their action would benefit them more or not.

    Now that both Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom was in the total war states, it wouldn''t do anyone any good to keep their hands.

    This was something that they have long known and noticed.

    Even if Nan Hou Xiang only paid some attention to the news from the frontline, he still felt that they should go all out.

    Otherwise, they would only lose.

    The teacher smiled. "Indeed. But war is also filled with deceptions and dirty tricks. Don''t you think that they might want to create fire in the other people''s backyard should it be possible?"

    Nan Hou Xiang raised his head.

    He could guess what the teacher was insinuating from his words.

    Even though Nan Hou Xiang didn''t know the current situation on the battlefield, he could guess one or two things. Trying to force the other party to surrender or something like that through making trouble from behind, it was something that even Fei Yang Kingdom wanted

    to do.

    Moreover, when Fan Yi Kingdom sent their assassins to assassinate Fei Yang Kingdom''s Emperor back then, Nan Hou Xiang was aware of the incident.

    If they did the same again...

    Heh.

    ...

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Song Chuan''s Residence>

    Song Chuan sighed deeply as he walked out of his residence. Anyone who was woken up in the middle of the night would definitely feel ufortable and Song Chuan was no exception. He waved his hand to the driver and entered the carriage, heading to the Capital Academy.

    Whoever made trouble in this juncture truly had no eyes.

    They were already in the tense situation because of the war at the frontline and yet someone still jumped up and down to make trouble.

 Chapter 2314: Late Night Work

    Chapter 2314: Late Night Work

    ?

    *yawn*

    Song Chuan resisted his sleepiness and saw Prime Minister Lan there. He quickly cupped his fist and said, "Prime Minister Lan."

    Prime Minister Lan nodded. He was actually also ready to rest. After all, Prime Minister Lan was no longer young. But when he received the report from the Capital Academy, he had no other choice but toe here.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The Capital Academy is an important ce for Fei Yang Kingdom. It taught many of the younger generation to be the next ministers and officials. Even if not all of them were smart enough to be an official in the end, there would still be many officials came from this academy.

    "What problem is it?" Song Chuan asked.

    "A teacher is found to be a spy from Fan Yi Kingdom," Prime Minister Lan replied and stroked his forehead with headache.

    He spent a long time discussing some matters with Prime Minister Xian not long ago. Now, he had to go to the Capital Academy because of another matter rted to Fan Yi Kingdom and Prime Minister Lan was tired.

    "How did theye here?" Song Chuan frowned.

    The people who could enter Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City were monitored strictly. Rtively speaking, no one would be able to enter Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City easily in normal times.

    With the war with several kingdoms over, the security in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City was naturally increased.

    After all, they wouldn''t want any incident to happen to the people in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City.

    "He''s born and raised in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City. It seems that hees into contact with someone from Fan Yi Kingdom and switch side," Prime Minister Lan replied.

    Those who could be teacher in the Capital Academy was naturally selected carefully. Their background would also be investigated carefully to make sure they would not be someone with other motives.

    Even though they did think of expanding the people to those who used toe from other kingdoms, but this hadn''t been put into notion yet.

    Some ministers dide from other kingdoms, especially those who used to be an official before their kingdoms fell. After all, it was impossible to do a big overhaul of the ministers all of the sudden.

    They have to make sure that everyone in the specific position had the ability toplete their task.

    But for the position of the teachers in the academy, they still didn''t choose those whoe from different kingdoms. After all, it was unknown whether there were some others who have other intention when they came here.

    For the sake of the students, they didn''t do it.

    At least, not yet.

    In the future, it would be inevitable that everyone merged together and there would be a lot of mix. But for now, it would be better to be safe than sorry.

    "So a betrayer," Song CHuan said with a frown.

    It seemed that the people who thought that other kingdoms were more powerful still existed. But for him who had followed the process of war very clearly, he knew that Fan Yi Kingdom

    was basically being cornered by Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Why did they still want to side with Fan Yi Kingdom?

    If they came from Fan Yi Kingdom, he might be able to understand a bit. After all, there were people who were loyal to their kingdoms and would undo their best to make sure that they would win in the war.

    For these people, they would rather die for their kingdom rather than serving other kingdoms. Song Chuan understood it.

    But these people who were from Fei Yang Kingdom and knew that Fan Yi Kingdom would lose, why did they still choose to side with Fan Yi Kingdom?

    Isn''t it unreasonable?

    Prime Minister Lan seemed to see Song Chuan''s confusion. He walked to the front where the guards have detained the teacher for more interrogation. They were hoping to obtain as much information as possible from him.

    "He''s offered money and sold the information and also to solicit new people to follow them," Prime Minister Lan said. "He had no intention to go to Fan Yi Kingdom, but he wishes to live a better life."

    Those who betrayed their own kingdom didn''t always think that the opponent could win.

    They were simply people who wanted to make a profit based on the situation.

    Even if they thought that the other party couldn''t win, but if they could get some benefit from this situation, they would still do it.

    This teacher was the same.

    When the people from Fan Yi Kingdom came to them, he was clearly aware that the situation in Fan Yi Kingdom was not very good. But because of the benefit that they brought to his door,

    he decided to follow them and listened to their words.

    By doing a few simple things, he could get a lot of benefit.

    So, why not?

    "He''s not poor, is he?" Song Chuan asked as they continued to walk.

    "No, he''s not poor." Prime Minister Lan shook his head.

    Their tradition and teaching taught them to respect teachers very much. It was also because of this that the position of a teacher was very high and even Emperor Yang Zhou was very careful on who could be a teacher.

    At the same time, the teachers in the Capital Academy were all given high sry and

    extremely good treatment.

    The main reason was naturally to make sure they would do their best for the children who would be the kingdom''s pirs in the future.

    These people were also very smart.

    Most of them were usually advanced in age but there were also some middle aged teachers

    who were capable enough for this position.

    "But, the richer the people, the greedier they could be, isn''t it?" Prime Minister Lan asked

    quietly.

    They were not poor, but they simply felt that they didn''t have enough.

    So that when they were offered a lot of benefits, they chose to follow through and do this.

 Chapter 2315: Report

    Chapter 2315: Report

    ?

    "Ah..." Song Chuan felt that Prime Minister Lan had some truth in his words and couldn''t refute it for a while.

    Human''s nature was indeed the hardest to guess.

    And in this matter, what they faced was the fact that there were some people who would not care about anything else and only care about their own benefit.

    "Why do you bring me here?" Song Chuan asked.

    There were other ministers under Prime Minister Lan and normally speaking, it was not his turn toe. But for some reasons, Prime Minister Lan suddenly sent some people to look for him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Being a lower ranked minister, Song Chuan couldn''t refuse and had toe here to follow Prime Minister Lan''s order.

    However, it was inevitable that he was curious.

    "I want you to talk with the person who reported," Prime Minister Lan replied.

    Song Chuan was confused.

    He didn''t feel that he was a person who was easy to talk to. Moreover, it didn''t seem to be useful for him to be the one to step forward, right?

    Prime Minister Lan could see Song Chuan''s'' confusion, but he didn''t exin much and only pointed to the distance.

    While the teacher has been brought away for the interrogation, the student who made the report was still in the Capital Academy. They had asked him some questions, but looking at the identity of this student, Prime Minister Lan decided to call Song Chuan to do the question instead.

    He was sure that it would be more beneficial to ask Song CHuan toe forward.

    "Ah?" Song Chuan followed Prime Minister Lan''s hand and looked at the student in the distance. When he saw that the person in front of him was Nan Hou Xiang, he was stunned. He nced at Prime Minister Lan who nodded his head.

    "Nan Hou Xiang?" Song Chuan asked in a low voice. Even though Nan Hou Xiang was no longer part of the Nan Family, there were still many people who remembered him. Song Chuan naturally knew about him since Long Qian Xing once investigated the entire Nan Family.

    It has been many years since thest time Nan Hou Xiang appeared in public.

    At least, many people didn''t think that they knew this brat.

    "Yes." Prime Minister Lan nodded. "Your task is to ask him some questions rted to how he managed to figure it out."

    "Ok." Song Chuan rubbed his forehead and walked towards Nan Hou Xiang. If Song Chuan had to say, he really didn''t want to do this job at all.

    But Prime Minister Lan had given the order, so he could only bite the bullet and follow it.

    At this moment, Nan Hou Xiang was sitting calmly.

    He knew very well that he should have kept a low profile and didn''t do anything unnecessary. Because his sensitive identity would make it difficult for him to do many things that ordinary people could do.

    When he stepped forward to report, what these people thought at the beginning was not whether the man was truly a spy but whether he could be trusted or not.

    Thankfully, a little investigation was all that was needed.

    The teacher had much more money than what he could get from his sry as a teacher. And it was impossible toe from other jobs or his wife since they have seen the financial record.

    The officials moved very quickly.

    It seemed that the system in Fei Yang Kingdom had improved greatly after Emperor Yang Zhou sat on the throne. There were many things that was previously impossible but now it seemed to be very easy for him to do.

    The teacher was brought away.

    As for Nan Hou Xiang?

    He was still waiting here.

    He could guess that these officials still didn''t put away their suspicion from him and thought that he might worked together with that person. To be honest, Nan Hou Xiang had no interest to move to other kingdom.

    Nan Hou Xiang knew very well what he was capable of.

    Even if he was slightly smarter than other people, it had not reached the point where he couldpletely crush them.

    Would they value someone like him who was only somewhat better than others?

    To be honest, Nan Hou Xiang sincerely doubt it.

    He didn''t look down on himself, but he knew that he would not worth that much trouble for many people. Perhaps, they could also use him to deal with the Nan Family but Nan Hou Xiang didn''t want to be used as a pawn.

    It would be better for him to strive for his own future than relying on others. "Minister," Nan Hou Xiang greeted and cupped his fist. He didn''t recognize Song Chuan or it was more like, he didn''t recognize anyone. It was not like he had any friends in the ministry either.

    When his father fell, those who were close to his father were also implicated more or less.

    So even if there were some who were still an official, they have no interest toe to Nan Hou

    Xiang.

    It was already very good if they didn''te to trouble Nan Hou Xiang.

    After all, they should hate his father for implicating their families and put them in predicament. These ministers only cared for their own benefit and would not like if other

    people bring them down, even if these people used to be their ''friends.''

    "Student Nan Hou Xiang," Song Chuan replied with a smile. "There''s no need to be so polite. My name is Song Chuan and I''m here to ask you some questions."

    Song Chuan?

    Nan Hou Xiang turned the list of names from his mind and determined that he didn''t know this Song Chuan. He should be a minister who had no connection whatsoever with his father in

    the past.

    When he thought about this, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    Nan Hou Xiang was actually a bit worried that they would pick someone who had grudge against his father to question him. At that time, it was unknown whether he would be able to pass this hurdle safely or not.

 Chapter 2316: Asking Question

    Chapter 2316: Asking Question

    ?

    Thankfully, they didn''t do that.

    "Please ask, Minister Song," Nan Hou Xiang replied and kept his fist sped politely.

    Even if that was the case, he would not let down his guard. Who knew if there were some rtionship that he didn''t know. He was no longer the young master of the Nan Family and his every move had to be calcted carefully.

    Moreover, Nan Hou Xiang didn''t have the ability to gather intelligence on his own. He could only know what they show on the surface.

    Song Chuan saw Nan Hou Xiang''s vignce and didn''t feel strange because of that. He knew Nan Hou Xiang''s life experience and if this boy was not cautious after living alone for a long time, he would have died a long time ago.

    To be able to stay alive until now proved Nan Hou Xiang''s capability.

    "I would like to ask how you manage to find out the teacher''s abnormality," Song Chuan said slowly.

    Nan Hou Xiang actually had already answered this question before when another minister came to question him. However, he had already expected that they would send another person toe and ask him some other questions.

    As he had expected, they did do that.

    "Yes. I have some conversation with the teacher and in the conversation, I can see that the teacher is more inclined towards Fan Yi Kingdom. Even though we should not have known so much about the war, the teacher seems to have more confidence in Fan Yi Kingdom," Nan Hou Xiang replied.

    This is a lie.

    To be honest, the teacher was more neutral than anything else.

    He didn''t really side with Fan Yi Kingdom because the teacher didn''t have the intention to move kingdom. Having lived in Fei Yang Kingdom for most of his life, he didn''t have the interest to change his living ce so suddenly.

    Even if Fan Yi Kingdom did give him that kind of offer, he was more interested in the mary benefit they offered him.

    It was in this way the teacher was able to stay in Fei Yang Kingdom without anyone suspecting him for years.

    "What kind of topic did you specifically talk about?" Song Chuan asked.

    "I was reviewing the materials for the next examination, so it''s about the chance for Fei Yang Kingdom winning. As Fei Yang Kingdom''s resident, Fei Yang Kingdom should be ced at higher priority and not to side with the other kingdom," Nan Hou Xiang replied smoothly.

    Even if he might not care too much about this matter, but his tone sounded sincere. This might be the only way for him to survive.

    Through acting and making himself believe in his own words, he could deceive himself into thinking that this was the right thing. And in this way, he was able to blend and be epted by the others around him.

    Even if it was only to a certain degree.

    Song Chuan listened to Nan Hou Xiang''s words and could see that this young man also didn''t want to show his stance.

    As he was busy in the court, Song Chuan was not unfamiliar with this kind of speech. It could be said that he would do his best to make sure that he also spoke in this way in some topics. Song Chuan smiled. "Do you really think that way, Student Nan Hou Xiang?"

    Hearing this question, Nan Hou Xiang felt his heart tightened for a moment. He rarely faced any old timer ministers, but he could sense that Song Chuan was suspecting him.

    Nan Hou Xiang pursed his lips and replied, "As students, I have no time to pay attention to the details on the frontline. But if I say that I hope the kingdom will lose, then I must be the stupidest person around. Without a safe kingdom, where could I possibly stay?"

    If he had to say, he didn''t want Fei Yang Kingdom to lose.

    Because Nan Hou Xiang knew that the status of those people who were conquered by other kingdoms wouldn''t be good at all.

    Some people might not care too much and had their own method of survival and so on.

    But for Nan Hou Xiang who barely have anything, he didn''t want those.

    What he wanted the most was the chance to enter the court and be a minister just like what he had dreamed ever since he was young.

    Without Fei Yang Kingdom, what kind of court did he expect to enter to?

    It would be ridiculous.

    But even then, Nan Hou Xiang didn''t want to state his position so clearly. It would only put him in more danger and possibly implicated by others who wanted to bring him down. Even if this topic seemed neutral, he didn''t dare to take his chance.

    "That''s true." Song Chuan chuckled.

    After that, he asked a few more questions about the teacher and Nan Hou Xiang answered them all calmly. Even though Nan Hou Xiang seemed to be indifferent, but his back was already soaked in sweat.

    He could sense that this Song Chuan was harder to deal than the minister from before.

    It was clear that this Minister Song''s position in the court must be high.

    After some time, Song Chuan finished asking the questions.

    "Thank you for your time, Student Nan Hou Xiang."

    "It''s my duty, Minister Song." Nan Hou Xiang still had the polite smile on his face, but only he knew how much he wished this minister to leave.

    "One more thing." Before leaving Song Chuan looked at Nan Hou Xiang deeply and said, "To move forward, one need to have courage. To be indecisive in all matter is not careful but

    cowardly."

    After saying that, Song Chuan cupped his fist and turned around to leave.

    Only Nan Hou Xiang remained standing on his ce, watching Song Chuan''s back leaving.

    Cowardly?

    Nan Hou Xiang pursed his lips and wanted to say that they couldn''t understand the predicament he was in. If he has been more reckless and tried to do things that could possibly put him in danger, would he still be alive now?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2317: Cowardly?

    Chapter 2317: Cowardly?

    ?

    Rather than taking risk, he would rather pick the safe route and followed through this kind of path.

    This is Nan Hou Xiang''s decision.

    Even if it was cowardly in the eyes of others, he didn''t care.

    *Fiuh*n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Seeing that another official hade to him and asked him to leave, Nan Hou Xiang heaved a sigh secretly in his heart. He was worried that they would send another official who was harder to deal than Song Chuan to him.

    At that time, Nan Hou Xiang didn''t know what he should do to protect himself.

    Continue lying?

    He was sure that Song Chuan had noticed that he didn''tplete say the truth. Only around 90% of it was the truth while the rest was purposely covered and even changed by Nan Hou Xiang.

    Because he knew that he couldn''t say theplete truth.

    If he said that the teacher wanted to recruit him, they would definitely ask whether he was tempted or whether he agreed to the teacher. No matter how much Nan Hou Xiang said that he didn''t agree, it was possible for his name to be tarnished.

    Nan Hou Xiang didn''t want that.

    His name was already bad enough due to his father''s reputation and many other things. If he added this, could he pass the examination and be a minister like his dream?

    It would be impossible.

    Nan Hou Xiang looked at the back once more before he left.

    He didn''t want to stay here any longer.

    ...

    Song Chuan finished talking with Nan Hou Xiang and found Prime Minister Lan was waiting while holding a bamboo scroll. He should have finished with other matters that required his attention too.

    "Have you finished?" Prime Minster Lan raised his head and saw Song Chuaning.

    "Yes." Song Chuan chuckled. "He''s not a bad liar but he''s still too innocent. I don''t find any problems in his answer, though. What do you exactly want to find out?"

    "Whether he would think of leaving Fei Yang Kingdom or not," Prime Minister Lan said lightly.

    Nan Hou Xiang''s life experience was clear for everyone who wanted to find out.

    From the arrogant young master of the Nan Family to the cowardly and careful young man who didn''t dare to speak nonsense. The changes were very big and if one had to say, they would not think that the two of them were the same person unless they saw him.

    Because of his different life experience, Nan Hou Xiang used to have everything but lost it all. Would he want it all back?

    Those who had everything but lose it would usually want it all back. How could they be willing to lose everything?

    Nan Hou Xiang should be the same.

    He was unreconciled with his current situation, but whether he would be willing to side with Fan Yi Kingdom in his path to rise up was another question.

    And this was precisely what Prime Minister Lan wanted to find out.

    "If he wants to side with Fan Yi Kingdom, he would not do it now but many years ago." Song Chuan shook his head.

    The current Nan Hou Xiang had suffered a lot and endured bullying in the Capital Academy. While they didn''t really support bullying, they didn''t want to interfere too much with the affairs in the Capital Academy.

    There were already many works piled up on their table and if they have to care about this Capital Academy too, they would end up falling sick due to overwork.

    After the conversation with Nan Hou Xiang, Song Chuan could see that Nan Hou Xiang has gotten better on one side but also gotten worse on another side.

    "He''s too cowardly and didn''t dare to make a mistake at all," Song Chuan replied.

    Can a person not make a mistake at all?

    Song Chuan didn''t believe it.

    Life is a process of making mistake and correcting them. Even if they tried their best not to make a mistake, it would be hard to truly achieve it.

    No one dare to say that their lives are perfect.

    But Nan Hou Xiang clearly didn''t want to take any risk if it was possible and wanted to follow the path he had nned step by step.

    That kind of approach was indeed very careful.

    But it was also hard to get ahead.

    However, Song Chuan knew that this was also Nan Hou Xiang''s life and he had no right to interfere in it. Moreover, Song Chuan was not such a busybody either.

    He would let Nan Hou Xiang do whatever he wanted.

    "Cowardly?" Prime Minister Lan blinked his eyes.

    Thinking about Old Master Nan, it seemed that the word fear had never been in that man''s dictionary. No matter what Old Master Nan did, it seemed to have challenged many people''s bottom limit.

    However, Old Master Nan would turn a blind eye to it and even provoke many people.

    How many people in the court wanted to beat up Old Master Nan?

    Even Prime Minister Lan sometimes also wanted to beat up Old Master Nan if it was possible

    and allowed.

    "Yes." Song Chuan nodded. "You can talk with him personally and you will know what I

    mean."

    Some people would just think that Nan Hou Xiang was being careful.

    But in Song Chuan''s opinion, Nan Hou Xiang was too careful.

    That kind of action would only cause more trouble in the future because he might be seen as a

    pushover.

    Then again, it was Nan Hou Xiang''s decision.

    Song Chuan would not care about him.

    He only gave an advice so that Nan Hou Xiang would not have such a difficult life but whether Nan Hou Xiang could implement it or not was not his business. If Nan Hou Xiang didn''t want

    to follow his advice, then Song chuan would not care either.

    "No need." Prime Minister Lan shook his head.

    The main reason why he called Song Chuan here was to let this young man talk with Nan Hou

    Xiang.

 Chapter 2318: Evaluation

    Chapter 2318: Evaluation

    ?

    If he wanted to talk with Nan Hou Xiang personally, there was no need for him to call Song Chuan here.

    "Let''s go." Prime Minister Lan looked at the moon in the sky. "It''ste and the matter has been dealt with. The rest can wait until tomorrow."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Wait, can you tell me more about the teacher and the spies."

    "Ah, it''s..."

    The two of them talked a bit more before they went to their respective home.

    Song Chuan thought about it and decided to write a letter to Long Qian Xing to tell him about

    this matter. Hopefully, this would not affect the battle on the frontline too much.

    After all, Song Chuan was not sure what was happening on the frontline right now.

    ...

    <Long distance away, Outside the Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City, Long Qian Xing and the other''s side>

    The war had advanced to the stage where they reached Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City.

    Well, to be exact, the new capital city of Fan Yi Kingdom.

    Their original capital city was actually nearer to the border where Great General Wei used to start his campaign back then. But Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor decisively moved his capital city away to this city.

    Moving the capital city rashly would definitely cause a lot of problems.

    One of them was definitely theck of personnel and also the fact that not all officials and ministers came with them. After all, some ministers were inconvenient to leave and they stayed behind in the previous capital city.

    When Great General Wei conquered the city, most of them surrendered on the spot.

    Some others tried to escape and were killed one by one by Great General Wei. Those who wanted to do har to Fei Yang Kingdom would never be let off lightly.

    They had to die.

    Because of moving to another city and designated it as the capital city in a hurry, the city itself was actually not the best city to be the capital city. Looking at the somewhat dpidated wall, Long Qian Xing rubbed his chin.

    This city was far from qualified to be the capital city.

    "Brother Long," Nan Hua called when she saw Long Qian Xing was staring at the city in front of them. They were riding the horse and Nan Hua was toozy to use the carriage.

    She could ride a horse, so she simply rode one with Long Qian Xing.

    The others around tacitly pretend that they didn''t see anything.

    They didn''t dare to take a look in Long Qian Xing''s direction in fear that this man would be angry at them.

    "Hua''er." Long Qian Xing smiled when he saw Nan Huaing. "Is there anything?"

    "Do you want to start the war today?" Nan Hua asked. They arrived in Fan Yi Kingdom''s new Capital City in the afternoon. Logically speaking, it would not be suitable for them to attack directly unless they want to do a surprise attack.

    However, Fan Yi Kingdom was already prepared and ced their scouts along the way.

    In this way, there was no possibility for Fei Yang Kingdom tounch a surprise attack.

    "No." Long Qian Xing shook his head. "I''m sure the other two would agree with us starting to attack tomorrow morning instead."

    Looking at the current situation of Fan Yi Kingdom''s new Capital City, it didn''t seem to be that good for them to step forward. Moreover, Long Qian Xing felt that there was truly no need for them to be so hasty.

    He believed that they could take down this city soon.

    As for Great General Wei?

    He hadn''t been leading the soldiers on the front because of his injury. However, he was still more than capable to give them order when necessary. Right now, he was staying in the newly erected tend not far from them.

    "Let''s take a rest first. The soldiers have marched a long journey and they deserve a short rest," Long Qian Xing replied.

    Nan Hua nodded and nced to the back.

    These soldiers were happy when they heard what Long Qian Xing said. With Long Xu''s signal,

    they started to rush down to build tent and then prepare for their meal.

    Looking at their appearance, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Nan Hua''s lips.

    "They look like they have been tortured by you," Nan Hua said teasingly.

    "That just meant they''recking in training." Long Qian Xing shook his head helplessly but he had no intention to make things difficult for his soldiers either. Because they conquered the cities very quickly, the speed of the march was indeed faster than the original n.

    These soldiers spent more time walking on the road rather than fighting.

    Now that there was a chance to rest more, they would definitely be happy.

    "What do you think of this city, Brother Long?" Nan Hua asked as she looked at Fan Yi Kingdom''s new Capital City in front of her. To be honest, when she saw this ce, it was hard to believe that Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor would choose this city to be the Capital City.

    However, Nan Hua understood that the main reason why he chose this city was not because of the city''s condition itself.

    But it was because of the terrain around.

    The city was located at somewhat higher ground, allowing them to have some advantage in battle. Moreover, the shape of the terrains around would make it difficult for the army to get

    closer.

    This alone would slow down Fei Yang Kingdom''s army.

    But not much.

    After all, Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers were not ordinary people. They have received training and even if the terrains were a bit more difficult, it would not stop them from going forward.

    "This city?" Long Qian Xing pointed at Fan Yi Kingdom''s new Capital City with his thumb and shook his head. "It''s old and weak."

    Old and weak?

    Is this really the description of a city?

    Lou, who was not far from Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua had his lips twitched when he heard Long Qian Xing''s words.

 Chapter 2319: Discussion

    Chapter 2319: Discussion

    ?

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes.

    Long Qian Xing''s way of describing the city was indeed quite unique. However, it was notpletely wrong.

    This was indeed an old city.

    The maintenance of the city itself over the years was not very good. It could be said that they didn''t bother maintain the cities over here too much due to the pressure from the north.

    The location of this city was closer to the north and it seemed that the people who used to be here were usually busy with the war against the northern tribe. Most of the ministers and officials were also busy with that matter.

    They couldn''t care too much about the city''s situation.

    "It''ll not take long before this city fall," Nan Hua said.

    Long Qian Xing chuckled. "Do you have so much confidence in me?"

    "I have the confidence in you and I know the situation in this city itself is not very good," Nan Hua replied.

    The few people who were left in Fan Yi Kingdom were not very capable. Those who were capable were either switching side to Fei Yang Kingdom or died in battle to protect Fan Yi Kingdom.

    Even now, she could say that the situation in Fan Yi Kingdom had already reached an unprecedented crisis.

    But Fan Yi Kingdom would not show it.

    Long Qian Xing revealed a thoughtful look. "Do you have some people inside Fan Yi Kingdom?"

    Fan Yi Kingdom was the furthest away from Fei Yang Kingdom. Normally speaking, it would be hard for them to send people to this ce for whatever reason. It would also take a long time for them to send messages back.

    Of course, Fei Yang Kingdom as a whole still has some people in Fan Yi Kingdom.

    But the number was not many.

    The information that could be transmitted back was limited.

    "No," Nan Hua replied.

    Dark Moon Organization''s range of activities in the past didn''t include Fan Yi Kingdom. Nan Hua also had no intention of putting her people to Fan Yi Kingdom at that time because she knew very well that it would be useless.

    Spreading too far would makemunication difficult.

    Moreover, Nan Hua knew very well that there was no need to monitor Fan Yi Kingdom so much. The main reason why Fan Yi Kingdom went on their separate ways based on the history record was because of their disappointment in the previous emperor.

    During the time when the entirend was still under one leader, one king, there were also conflict with the northern tribe and them. But the leader at that time seemed to have done something that would put the people in the north in danger.

    Coupled with the fact that the nobles or perhaps royalty here has been staying here for a long time, they cut off the ties with the king.

    And that was when Fan Yi Kingdom was born.

    The other kingdoms were born through different situation. Some were because the royalty wanted to survive and had to make his own kingdom, some because a nobility wanted to seize power.

    They have various reasons.

    Over the span of a century or perhaps two, the kingdoms were split, fought, some fell and mixed until there were only six left. These six kingdomssted for decades, maintaining bnce with each other until Fei Yang Kingdom started to conquer other kingdoms.

    All of these were written in the historical record.

    Even if the historical record was written by the victor, most general timeline would still follow the truth.

    Only some reasons might be changed or fabricated.

    But most of these historians didn''t really side with anyone and record the history truthfully as it is.

    Of course, it was undeniable that some of them could be wrong.

    But Nan Hua had read these records when she has time in the past. There were some interesting things from these records and it also recorded the reasons why the kingdoms were separated.

    Ah, the detailed record was stored in the former Zhang Xu Kingdom''s pce.

    It was seized by Fei Yang Kingdom''s Emperorter on and then kept by the historians. Nan Hua asked for permission from Old Master Nan to read them and it was given. In fact, many students in the academy was allowed to read these records.

    After all, studying history was one of the few ways for them to learn the lesson from the past.

    When Nan Hua read the history of Fan Yi Kingdom, she felt that this kingdom shouldn''t be that hard to conquer.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    From the beginning, the main reason for Fan Yi Kingdom''s separation was to protect the people at the north. There were many people here who wanted to protect the people more than the throne.

    It was also because of this that Long Qian Xing''s negotiation with Prime Minister Yang and General Yang at that time could proceed smoothly.

    These two people cared for the people who lived at the north.

    So for their sake, they hoped the war could be over as soon as possible and didn''t consume too

    much of their people.

    They didn''t want any useless deaths.

    Even if it was said that it would protect Fan Yi Kingdom, but does Fan Yi Kingdom really have

    the chance to win?

    It was somewhat doubtful.

    Right now, the northern tribe was not making any move to make trouble. But the double pressure from two ces were something that Fan Yi Kingdom couldn''t withstand.

    It was also due to this consideration that some people gave up directly to Fei Yang Kingdom. What they wished was for Fei Yang Kingdom to take over the task to protect the north border.

    That was all they wanted.

    However, there were also people who were clearly more selfish and only wanted power. The conflict between these two people were inevitable and the people left in Fan Yi Kingdom were mostly the people who only wanted power.

    And from what Nan Hua knew, some of them were capable while the rest were only talking

    big.

 Chapter 2320: Discussion (2)

    Chapter 2320: Discussion (2)

    ?

    With that in mind, Nan Hua was not surprised when she saw the situation of Fan Yi Kingdom in front of her.

    "It''s obvious enough without the need to send people over," Nan Hua replied.

    Long Qian Xing nodded.

    True enough.

    Those who were sharp enough would be able to see the situation in Fan Yi Kingdom, which was somewhat fragile.

    But it didn''t matter.

    What they needed to do was to win the war and take the cities over. The rest of the matter rted to officials changing and so on could be done by others.

    "Let''s go back for now."

    "Yes."

    ...

    While Long Qian Xing and Nan Hua were talking with each other, the othermanders were busy with other things.

    For one, Yu Jin was ying with her horse leisurely.

    She had heard that they would not advance immediately, so she spent her time ying with her horse. Back in the Mountain Tribe, Yu Jin was one of the best horse rider and could lead her horse up and down the mountain easily.

    After all, they would not only rush forward on their feet but also with their horse.

    Not far from Yu Jin, Shan Yu was watching her performance and had to say that Yu Jin was really good. She was able to ride the horse well and made the horse willing to listen to her every words.

    That was not easy considering that these were not their original horses.

    Over the years, they have to change horse a few times because their horse had either grown old or injured.

    So they received more horses from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    This was the new batch of horse that came with them and Yu Jin was trying them out.

    "How is it?" Shan Yu asked.

    "This horse is much better than my previous horse." Yu Jin sighed deeply. She felt a bit jealous that Fei Yang Kingdom have people who could take care of horses so well like this.

    If there were people like this in the Mountain Tribe, she would have long asked them to cultivate more horses.

    Shan Yu smiled. "Every kingdom developed their methods to develop the horses and other resources for war. Among them, Fei Yang Kingdom has the most horses, followed by Shi Long Kingdom due to their terrains and battle methods."

    "Ah, I don''t see that many horses when I''m in Shi Long Kingdom back then." Yu Jin looked at Shan Yu suspiciously.

    "Most of the horses are owned by the nobles," Shan Yu replied.

    When he paid a visit to Shi Long Kingdom in the past, he had seen those horses breeding ces. Moreover, he also knew that there were many so called nobles who liked to collect horses.

    And their main reason was not for war.

    But for gambling...

    Shan Yu seriously suspected that the main reason why his tenth junior brother was addicted to gambling was because he saw too much in the Shi Long Kingdom. After all,pared to other kingdoms, Shi Long Kingdom didn''t have that strict supervision for gambling.

    There were many people, from the bottommoners to the nobles, who liked gambling there.

    And his tenth junior brother...

    *sigh*

    Shan Yu could only sigh when he thought about the scene of his junior brother being chased around because of his debt. Thankfully, from the very beginning, his tenth junior brother never had the intention to renege his debt.

    Even if he had to work overtime, he would eventually pay them all back.

    There were many twist and turns in the journey, though.

    Whenever Shan Yu thought about the story of how his tenth junior brother collected the money to pay back his debt, his lips would twitch. Because he felt that his tenth junior brother was either so lucky or he was actually smart.

    In any case, that brat managed to survive until he met Traveling Doctor Liu.

    Afterwards, he became Traveling Doctor Liu''s disciple but his bad habit of gambling could never be stopped.

    When Shan Yu thought about this, he only shook his head.

    In the beginning, Traveling Doctor Liu still helped his tenth junior brother to clean up the mess and troubles. But after some time, Traveling Doctor Liu was too tired to help his tenth junior brother who only knew how to seek death.

    Pushing this thoughts away, Shan Yu looked at the horse in front of him while Yu Jin led the horse over.

    "Those coward nobles?" Yu Jin asked speechlessly.

    She could still remember that the situation back then was really disappointing. But perhaps, it was because Shi Long Kingdom was not united internally that Fei Yang Kingdom could win in

    the end.

    For Yu Jin, it was all good as long as she and her people were fine.

    Fei Yang Kingdom is her ally and if they won, it would also be for the best.

    "Yes." Shan Yu nodded.

    "Tsk." Yu Jin clicked her tongue. No wonder that Shi Long Kingdom was really weak. Even though it was the kingdom with thergest territory and thergest number of soldiers, it eventually fell in Fei Yang Kingdom''s hand.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "How did you know so much? I thought you would not pay much attention to the kingdom''s affairs?" Yu Jin asked curiously.

    "I would not pay much attention and that is true." Shan Yu passed a look at Yu Jin. "But if I want to live while traveling around the six kingdoms, I couldn''t not know anything. Otherwise, I would walk straight when they''re in dispute and then I couldn''t get out. What do

    you think I should do?"

    Yes, he didn''t like to.

    Neither did Traveling Doctor Liu.

    But even though they tried their best to stay away from these affairs, as long as they were still living in the areas where these kingdoms existed and have conflicts, they have to pay more

    attention.

    Because only in this way could they ensure that they could travel safely.

    Otherwise, everything would be for naught.

 Chapter 2321: Letter from the Capital City

    Chapter 2321: Letter from the Capital City

    ?

    Yu Jin listened to Shan Yu''s words and nodded. "I see."

    She thought of the days when she was in the Mountain Tribe and knew that she also had to pay attention to the kingdoms around Xia Mountains. Because if these people had some unkind intention towards her and her people, she couldn''t possibly stay silent and do nothing.

    Like the time when those b*stard from Zhang Xu Kingdom came to her.

    "Alright, there''s no need to talk about this." Shan Yu didn''t want to make Yu Jin''s mood depressed. He looked at the horse under Yu Jin. "So, how is it? Do you n to use him tomorrow?"

    "Yes." Yu Jin nodded.

    Herst horse was killed in the capture of the city before this Fan Yi Kingdom''s new Capital City. She needed a new horse that could follow her order well and this was the third horse she tried.

    Each horse was good, but this one was the best.

    "Good." Shan Yu stretched his hand. "The others should have finished making the tents by now. Do you want to eat first?"

    "Are you going to cook?" Yu Jin''s eyes lit up when she heard this

    "Sure, what do you want to eat?"

    "I want..."

    The pair had just walked back when there was a soldier who came forward. "General Yun, General Xing asked you toe and see him."

    "Huh? Didn''t he give order that we will not attack tonight?" Yu Jin''s face scrunched. It was clear that she was not happy with this arrangement. If they could rest, why should she go to the meeting?

    But thinking that tomorrow would be the decisive battle between Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom, Yu Jin felt that she couldpromise.

    Anyway, it would not take that much of her time.

    "You cook first. I''lle backter." Yu Jin looked at Shan Yu helplessly. On the battlefield, the time she could spend with her husband was getting fewer and fewer. If it was possible, Yu Jin really wanted to stay here and just rest.

    But she would not disobey Long Qian Xing''s order.

    Anyway, even if they were both generals of Fei Yang Kingdom, Long Qian Xing''s status was actually somewhat higher.

    It might be rted to the fact that many people found him to be rather reliable and more willing to listen to him. There might be background factor too, but one''s capability and fame was definitely the most important one.

    Anyway, Yu Jin had no interest topete with Long Qian Xing for that kind of false position.

    It was good enough that she was able to finish her part of the deal.

    "Alright." Shan Yu nodded helplessly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    With that, Yu Jin made her way to Long Qian Xing''s tent. Upon her arrival, she saw that Great General Wei and Wei Mu Bai were already there. It seemed that Long Qian Xing called for everyone toe.

    "General Yu." Long Qian Xing nodded at Yu Jin.

    Even though the two of them would bicker about Nan Hua in private, but in public he would still call her respectfully.

    After all, both of them were generals from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "Is there anything important, General Xing?" Yu Jin asked and then greeted Great General Wei and Wei Mu Bai. No matter what, she couldn''t act impolite in front of these two figures.

    "I received a letter from the capital city," Long Qian Xing replied and then showed the letter to the three of them.

    The letter didn''t contain anything private and it was just a basic review about what had happened in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City during this period of time. What surprised Long Qian Xing was that Fan Yi Kingdom actually tried to sneak past them and made a poor attempt of getting people in Fei Yang Kingdom to side with him.

    The person they selected was also quite interesting.

    To be honest, if not for this letter, Long Qian Xing would have long forgotten that there was this person in the Nan Family before. It has been so many years and there hadn''t been any news whatsoever until this today.

    Most people would no longer remember his existence.

    The three people read the letters quickly.

    This kind of move was actually not that surprising.

    There was a saying that ''all is fair in war and love.''

    And in this war, there were already many people who broke the bottom limit and set it lower and lower.

    Besides, they also knew that Fei Yang Kingdom themselves also sent people to Fan Yi Kingdom. Even if it was not much but if there was a chance, they would definitely try to cause chaos in order to give advantage to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "They''re desperate," Great General Wei said sinctly and looked at Long Qian Xing. "Do you n to use this against them?"

    "If they''re willing to do so much, I think they wouldn''t mind having an all out battle right from the start," Long Qian Xing replied.

    "Tusk," Yu Jin read the content and then handed the letter to Wei Mu Bai. She felt that the people from these kingdoms were always so shameless.

    Not that she minded.

    Without these tricks and conspiracy, the war wouldn''t have been this fun. The frustration was also real, though.

    She looked at Long Qian Xing curiously. "When did this happen?"

    "It should be a few days ago," Long Qian Xing replied. Considering the distance between the frontline and Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, any kind of message would take a few days to

    arrive.

    However, Long Qian Xing was sure that Fan Yi Kingdom''s side should also receive simr message of their failure at around the same time.

    Or eventerpared to them.

    After all, their messenger had to avoid Fei Yang Kingdom''s people to avoid suspicion and being intercepted in the middle. The messenger on their side didn''t have that much scruple and could dash forward as fast as possible.

 Chapter 2322: ???

    Chapter 2322: ???

    "A few days ago¡­" Yu Jin nodded and then nced at Wei Mu Bai who had just finished reading the letter.

    Wei Mu Bai''s expressions was not good. It was because he understood that if there was a fire on their backyard, it would be hard to say whether they could win this war or not. After all, it was possible for one of them to be sent back.

    "What do you want to do now?" Wei Mu Bai asked and looked at Long Qian Xing.

    Thankfully, they didn''t seed.

    Others, it was hard what kind of meeting this would be.

    "I have a n to take down the city tomorrow." Long Qian Xing smiled. "However, I will need to borrow a few strong men from you."

    Great General Wei: ???

    Wei Mu Bai: ???

    Yu Jin: ¡­?

    ¡­

    <Not long distance away, Fan Yi Kingdom''s side, General Jin''s side>

    General Jin is Prime Minister Yang''s apprentice. He chose to return because his family members were living in this city and he wanted to protect them. Who would have thought that Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor would put them somewhere and didn''t allow General Jin to see them. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Well, he did see one of them.

    But that was just to reassure him that his family members were still alive.

    The condition for him to reunite with his family members was to win this war and defeat Fan Yi Kingdom who came to Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City. ''The situation is really bad.''

    General Jin looked at the sea of soldiers outside and his expression was a bit tense. He was ready for Long Qian Xing to announce the soldiers to attack but the other party instead camp not too far away.

    This gesture told General Jin that they would notunch any surprise attack.

    Then again, what surprise attack could there be?

    There were many people from Fan Yi Kingdom who have been spread out there and raised rm for them when Fei Yang Kingdom came closer. In this way, Fan Yi Kingdom''s side would be ready.

    But Fei Yang Kingdom didn''t y by the rules. Instead of charging over, they chose to take a break and rested in a distance away.

    General Jin didn''t understand.

    ''Maybe they''re tired?''

    If Fei Yang Kingdom''s side was indeed tired, then it was a chance for them, a chance to turn the tables around. After being beaten up so badly by Fei Yang Kingdom, Fan Yi Kingdom had long wanted to vent their anger.

    A win would be the best. But General Jin was not sure about this.

    Even if Fei Yang Kingdom''s side was a bit tired, there was no way they wouldn''t be vignt. After all, it was not impossible for Fan Yi Kingdom''s side tounch a surprise attack when it was necessary.

    The problem was¡­.

    ''There''s not enough soldiers.''

    Many soldiers were sent to different cities or have been defeated along the way when Fei Yang Kingdom charged over to Fan Yi Kingdom. At this moment, it was clear that the current situation was not very good for them.

    If theyunched a surprise attack but failed to take down their enemies, what awaited them would be nothing more than their own doom.

    It was a bet that General Jin couldn''t take.

    His family members were here and there were also many of his soldiers standing behind him. He didn''t want to risk their lives even if he knew that he would fight for Fan Yi Kingdom until the very end. It was really tricky.

    When General Jin was contemting, his adjutant came over and reported, "General Jin, Adjutant Pei is here to see you."

    Adjutant Pei is General Huang''s adjutant. He was the one who lead the soldiers after General Huang''s fall in the previous battle. If one had to say, he was doing a good job as General Huang''s adjutant tost this long and managed to preserve for a long period of time. He brought the rest of the soldiers who were still alive to Fan Yi Kingdom''s new Capital City.

    They would be under General Jin in the nest battle. General Jin himself returned not long before Long Qian Xing and the others'' arrival. It could be said that he was still very tired from being on the long battle and running away. The battle could be said to be quite tragic.

    "Let hime," General Jin said.

    He didn''t know why Adjutant Pei wanted to see him, but General Jin didn''t mind seeing the other party. To be able to fight for so long and eventually escaped from Long Qian Xing''s pursuit, Adjutant Pei still has some capabilities.

    For this kind of person, General Jin still has some respect. "Yes."

    General Jin''s adjutant left and soon Adjutant Pei came to see General Jin. There was still tiredness on Adjutant Pei''s face, but he remained respectful in front of General Jin. "General Jin." Adjutant Pei cupped his fist.

    General Jin nodded and looked at Adjutant Pei. "Why did youe to me, Adjutant Pei? Don''t you need to recover for tomorrow''s battle?"

    Tomorrow''s battle.

    From General Jin''s words, Adjutant Pei knew that there would be no battle between Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom today. If Adjutant Pei had to say, it was indeed the mostforting thing for him.

    He was so tired after running around like a dog for several days.

    Only the Heaven knew how stressed he was to fight and then escaped under the chase of those powerful generals from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    If he could, he didn''t want to experience this kind of thing in his entire life again.

    Once is more than enough!

    "General Jin, I would like to ask whether it''s possible for me to be ced inside the city?" Adjutant Pei asked. He looked a bit embarrassed. "Mainly because most of the soldiers are exhausted and might not be able to fight to their fullest."

    The current situation of Fan Yi Kingdom was indeed really bad, but Adjutant Pei couldn''t force his soldiers to fight knowing that they might end up dying because of their situation.

 Chapter 2323: Arrangements

    Chapter 2323: Arrangements

    General Jin thought about it.

    Adjutant Pei''s request was not too much.

    When the soldiers under General Huang who was led by Adjutant Pei came to Fan Yi Kingdom''s new Capital City, General Jin had already taken a look at those soldiers. And his conclusion was that these soldiers were too tired.

    They were incapable of doing fighting to their fullest before their condition was restored.

    Toiling on the road for several days had taken most of their energy. Not only their physical strength but also their mental energy from the stress andck of sleep.

    After all, in order toe here, they would have exhausted many means to keep going.

    Now that they were here, General Jin had no thought of using them until they dropped dead.

    Soldiers are also humans being. Using them on the frontline might indeed be able to help reduce the pressure of other soldiers for a bit. But it would not help much.

    These people would only be cannon fodder on the frontline. Generals and strategist have always been the cruelest people on the battlefield. Because it was under their order that many people raised their sword and charged to their own death.

    Many people died under their order.

    But for the sake of victory and the sake of the kingdom behind them, they were willing to do so and sacrificed their lives on the frontline. For them, what they did was not useless.

    They were paving the path for the future of their children and the other people in the kingdom. Even if they would only remain as a nameless soldier who sacrificed their lives on the frontline, they were willing to do so. But General Jin couldn''t be that heartless.

    Fan Yi Kingdom was on the verge of their end.

    Even though so, he couldn''t really bring himself to ask these soldiers to raise their weapons knowing that they would be nothing more than a cannon fodder.

    Perhaps, they wouldn''t evenst for a few seconds when they were on the battlefield. It would be very devastating. Would a few seconds make a difference?

    General Jin didn''t know.

    "I approve," General Jin said. Adjutant Pei, who was ready for a long talk and negotiation, nearly choked on the air when he heard General Jin''s words. He looked at General Jin in surprise and seeing the general''s solemn look, he took a deep breath and cupped his fist. "Many thanks for your generousity, General Jin."

    General Jin waved his hand. "You may go now and rest. Even if you''re ced inside the city, should the situation need it, you have to take your weapon against the enemies."

    He couldn''t guarantee that the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom would not breach through the city gate.

    But for now, what he could do was to fight hard and make sure that he defended Fan Yi Kingdom''s new Capital City as much as possible.

    Because only in this way would it be possible for him to survive.

    "Yes, General Jin!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    After saluting once more, Adjutant Pei turned around and left.

    General Jin looked at Adjutant Pei''s departing back and sighed deeply. He knew very well that this kind of decision might even lead to Fan Yi Kingdom''s defeat.

    But¡­

    These soldiers have paid too much.

    So many people have died in this war and General Jin only felt heartache. He had fought against the northern tribe for a long time and had suffered many losses too. At that time, he saw clearly what the result of these wars could bring them.

    But if there was no war, the northern tribe didn''t have enough supplies to survive through the winter.

    So the conflict became inevitable.

    They all have their own reason to start the war.

    This war with Fei Yang Kingdom was also the same.

    "Let''s hope everything will get better tomorrow," General Jin murmured to himself and then looked at the map in front of him.

    He would still have to arrange his soldiers and the soldiers who stayed in Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City for the battle. Hopefully, it would be enough.

    ¡­

    <Fan Yi Kingdom''s side, Imperial Pce, Prime Minister Zhu''s side>

    While General Jin and Adjutant Pei were discussing about the cement of soldiers and then General Jin busied himself with the tactic, other people were also busy.

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor was so angry with this situation that he kept on smashing various porcins. Some people said that the sound of porcin breaking hadn''t stopped in Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor''s Imperial Pce ever since yesterday.

    It could be said that Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor was angry.

    The sound only stopped this morning.

    Prime Minister Zhu guessed that it should be the head eunuch who came to see Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor to discuss the possibility of running away from Fan Yi Kingdom''s new Capital City. The Imperial Pce in this new capital city was basically newly built.

    And every imperial pce built, there would be a secret passageway made to facilitate emergency escape. Even though these tunnels were usually not used, but there was also possibility for this thing to be used.

    Normally, the tunnels were hidden and not many people knew.

    But Prime Minister Zhu knew the path.

    Should there be any need, he would use it to escape and followed Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor.

    Of course, that was if it was necessary.

    For now, Prime Minister Zhu still wanted to see the defeat of Fei Yang Kingdom. Even if he was nothing more than a yer on the back, he still wished that Fei Yang Kingdom would lose in the hand of Fan Yi Kingdom. It was also because of this that he was wiling to listen to the prince''s n.

    Aside from the order from Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor of course.

    "Prime Minister Zhu, this bird arrived," his servant informed but didn''t dare to touch the bird. If Prime Minister Zhu suspected that he had taken a look at whatever message there were, he would not be able toe out here alive.

 Chapter 2324: Bad News

    Chapter 2324 Bad News

    Sending messages through bird was amon method that has been used over the years.

    Prime Minister Zhu heard his servant''s words and quickly went to the ce where he had set up to receive the message bird.

    The bird was perching on a branch, sitting while looking at Prime Minister Zhu and then pecked at the food prepared there.

    "Let me see¡­"

    Prime Minister Zhu took the message that was tied to the bird''s leg and unfurled it. In order to make the bird easier to carry, the message was usually written on a piece of cloth. The handwriting was somewhat ugly but it was readable.

    It was just that Prime Minister Zhu''s face turned ugly when he read it.

    The person he sent to Fei Yang Kingdom was found and the few pawns that have been contacted in Fei Yang Kingdom was also caught. This is not good.

    Without these people, Prime Minister Zhu would not have people who would do his dirty work in Fei Yang Kingdom. "I need to see the second prince," Prime Minister Zhu said and went to Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince''s pce.

    These princes from Fan Yi Kingdom each have their own pce and their own people when they were old enough. Though, the so called old enough was when they were actually still children or teenager. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    They were taught to be independent and had their own power.

    Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor didn''t manage his sons much.

    That was why the first prince could and dare to assassinate Fei Yang Kingdom''s Emperor on his own many years ago. Unfortunately, his attempts failed miserably and they failed after being intercepted by the people in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Imperial Pce.

    The Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince also had his own people. Through this very same system, Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince could even order Prime Minister Zhu to do things.

    Well, it was more like Prime Minister Zhu was pulled to his side.

    For the throne''s battle, Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince had already booked Prime Minister Zhu in advance.

    At this moment, Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince was ying with his concubine. When he heard Prime Minister Zhu wanted to see him, he frowned and then waved his hand, letting the concubine left while Prime Minister Zhu entered the room. "Your Highness," Prime Minister Zhu greeted.

    "Say, why did you look for me?" Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince asked with a frown. He knew that there were soldiers outside Fan Yi Kingdom''s new Capital City, but these soldiers hadn''t started attacking yet.

    Moreover, he was not given any position whatsoever by his father. All he had to do was to wait until the battle was over or slip out when the battle was still ongoing.

    He would never ever fought on the frontline.

    Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince knew his capabilities very well and if he dared to make such a move, he would only seek death.

    "Your Highness, there''s a message from Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City." Prime Minister Zhu''s face was grave.

    Upon seeing this, Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince knew that whatever message that arrived, it shouldn''t be good. He frowned.

    "Say."

    "The few people whom we sent there have been caught. Moreover, the nted people from years ago are also uncovered one by one."

    This is truly bad news.

    Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince''s face was ck as ink. When his older brother sent people to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City back then, he did some tricks to send his own men. There were naturally only a few people because his brother at that time was already the crown prince.

    Unless something unexpected happened or his older brother made such a big mistake, the position of crown prince would never change. What Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince wanted back then was simply to prepare a way out for himself. In case the situation in Fan Yi Kingdom got heated up, he could escape to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    As for why it was Fei Yang Kingdom?

    That was because Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince felt that his older brother would never expect that he would escape to his enemy''s territory.

    Right?

    Who would expect that kind of thing?

    Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince felt that he was so smart at that time.

    But things changed quickly and the war between Fan Yi Kingdom and Fei Yang Kingdom started. Because there were also pressure from the north, Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor was forced to stop the war through giving up his older brother.

    Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince was pleasantly surprised.

    Now, the position of the crown prince was open once more and Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince naturally would not stay silent and do nothing. If it was possible, he really wanted to be the one to make a move.

    But considering that the situation was unstable after the war, Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince only recruited some people into his faction, including Prime Minister Zhu. "Did they leak out my identity?" Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince asked.

    This was what he worried the most.

    If his father got wind that he was the one behind these people, who knew whether his cruel father would choose to give him up once again. When Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince thought about his older brother''s fate, he felt cold on his back. No matter what, he didn''t want to die.

    "It''s possible, Your Highness." Prime Minister Zhu really felt bitter.

    He knew that Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince had sent people many years ago. But at that time, he was not Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince''s person. He didn''t interfere much and even though he felt some of them were quite unreliable, he let it be.

    Who would have thought that he would enter Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince''s faction and then saw these people truly failed in Fei Yang Kingdom. And they did it at the most critical moment. If possible, Prime Minister Zhu really wanted to smash some porcins too.

 Chapter 2325: Escape Preparation

    Chapter 2325: Escape Preparation

    However, Prime Minister Zhu is not the rich Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor. He couldn''t afford the consumption of so many gold taels that he had to bear if he were to smash some porcin. Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince also had the urge to be like his father.

    But if his father were to hear him smashing porcins first¡­

    It was estimated that he would get a beating. In his father''s words, ''He can do it but his children are not allowed.''

    Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince: "¡­"

    Towards his father''s obvious bias, he could only sigh and say nothing. Because Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince knew that his father''s voice had the absolute authority in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Imperial Pce. Putting aside the matter of smashing things, there were other things to discuss. "Prepare an escape route," Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince said and ruthlessness shed in his eyes. When Fei Yang Kingdom is fighting with Fan Yi Kingdom, I''ll leave."

    Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince didn''t want to wait until his father heard about this matter. Moreover, Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince never only prepared one path for his escape.

    Those people he sent to Fei Yang Kingdom was half because of whim.

    After all, no normal person would think that he was hiding in his enemy''s ce. But his main n was to escape to other cities. Before his father forced him toe to this new capital city, the route was much easier to travel. But now, he had to rearrange everything and Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince said that he didn''t like it!

    "Your Highness, would you like to use that passage?" Prime Minister Zhu asked with some hesitation. The passage is only known to Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor.

    At least, on the surface, this was the general consensus. Because those who participated in building the path have all been killed by Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor after the construction was done.

    This was to ensure that no one would know the secret of this pce.

    Even if the pce was built in a hurry, but it had fulfilled all the requirement needed for a proper pce. The hidden path was one of them. Prime Minister Zhu was able to know the path with his own method, but he had paid quite a big price for this. After all, it was not easy for him to know the path that should not have been known by anyone else. C

    Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince looked at Prime Minister Zhu speechlessly. "If I know that, I would have been the one sitting there." Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince shook his head. "I have a different path. Do you want toe with me or you have your own way?"

    Prime Minister Zhu''s eyes shed.

    Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince truly deserved to be one of the few princes in Fan Yi Kingdom who managed to survive for a long time.

    Based on this alone, it was clear that Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince should have made thorough preparation for this scene.

    "Your Highness, I have different method. Besides, I won''t be in the Imperial Pce," Prime Minister Zhu said slowly. Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince nodded at Prime Minister Zhu''s words. Aside from the Imperial Family members, the other people would not usually stay in the Imperial Pce at all. They would onlye when there was a court meeting or so on.

    Considering that there would be a battle tomorrow, Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor might want to call all the officials or he might want them not toe at all. If Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor wanted to escape, how could he escape in full view in front of his ministers?

    It would be better for him to be alone. "Ok. Keep this matter a secret." Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince nced at Prime Minister Zhu coldly.

    If Prime Minister Zhu dared to leak out his n, he knew that he would not be able to survive. That cruel father of his had killed many people in the harem openly, including his children. So if Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince wanted to live, he had to figure out a way out for himself. "Yes, Your Highness." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    In this way, both Prime Minister Zhu and Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince went their separate ways. If they managed to survive and escaped, they might be able to cooperate again in the future. But until then¡­

    They would refrain from contacting each other again. Arousing Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor''s suspicion would only elerate their death.

    ¡­

    After Prime Minister Zhu finished talking with Fan Yi Kingdom''s second prince, he went to see Fan Yi Kingdom''s Emperor.

    From a distance, Prime Minister Zhu could still hear the faint porcin breaking. Prime Minister Zhu: "¡­" is it not done yet?

    He was sure that Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor had already smashed thousands of porcins since yesterday.

    Not mentioning how painful one''s heart when they thought about the cost, is his hand not tired after smashing so many things?

    Prime Minister Zhu was confused.

    He never thought that Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor''s physique was actually so good. After all, he was no longer young. "Prime Minister Zhu." The head eunuch bowed when he saw Prime Minister Zhuing. He looked rather helpless. "Please wait a while. His Majesty will calm down in a while for half an incense stick of time."

    Prime Minister Zhu: "¡­."

    So it meant that Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor was actually also tired but he only took a short break before he started smashing more porcins. Because of his anger, Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor simply couldn''t stop. "It''s alright, I''ll wait here." Prime Minister Zhu showed a helpless smile.

    After that, he looked at the door in front of him.

    The sound of smashing could still be heard.

    It seemed that if they could survive from this war, the first thing they have to do was to repair this main hall. Both the floor and the door had to be repaired. The floor because it suffered a lot of porcins falling on it and the door to make it sound proof.

 Chapter 2326: Escape Preparation (2)

    Chapter 2326: Escape Preparation (2)

    ?

    That would be a good idea.

    Of course, Prime Minister Zhu would never mention his nonsense thoughts in front of Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor. He didn''t want to be beaten up yet.

    The two of them waited quietly until there was no more sound of porcin breaking.

    "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Zhu is here."

    "Let him in." Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor''s voice came from inside.

    The head eunuch nodded at Prime Minister Zhu and helped to open the door. However, he had no intention to enter the room.

    Thest time he was inside when another minister confronted Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor, he almost died because of a porcin broke beside his head. The temper of Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor has gotten worse.

    If it was unnecessary, he didn''t want to stay in the same room with Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor. Prime Minister Zhu saw the head eunuch''s action but didn''t say anything and entered the room. He looked at Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor, who was sitting tiredly on his dragon chair. There were many broken porcins around.

    At the corner of the room, a few eunuchs were standing quietly and shivered slightly.

    They were afraid that Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor would get angry andsh out to them. But they have to clean up these broken porcin pieces from the floor to avoid hurting Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor.

    "Why did youe here?" Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor nced at Prime Minister Zhu and frowned. "I thought my order is clear."

    He had given the order for them to let General Jin be the one to lead the battle. After that, Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor stayed in the pce and vented his anger.

    He expected those useless generals to stop Fei Yang Kingdom.

    But look at what they did!

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor wanted to smash more porcins when he thought of these generals uselessness.

    None of them were able to work well and only knew how to make trouble for him.

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor is not happy.

    Now, Prime Minister Zhu came to him when the war was imminent, so Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor was naturally displeased.

    "I have conveyed your order, Your Majesty," Prime Minister Zhu replied. Threatening General Jin was clearly not something that Prime Minister Zhu liked to do. But if it was what it takes for him to survive, he will do it.

    Anyway, the one who truly held General Jin''s family was not him.

    He only conveyed the message.

    "Has the war started?" Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor asked. When he heard of Fei Yang Kingdom''s arrival not long ago, his temper red up again. He spent his time smashing his things here, so he didn''t know what happened outside.

    As for why he started breaking porcins from yesterday?

    It was because he saw Adjutant Pei returned to Fan Yi Kingdom''s new Capital City defeated. This meant that the final battle really have to be done here and Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor lost his temper.

    Just when he finally calmed down, another piece of news came that Fei Yang Kingdom had arrived.

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor: "..."

    He went on another spree of smashing things.

    Now, he was tired and also worried that the soldiers under General Jin will lose. So even though he was still displeased, he will stop smashing things.

    "The war didn''t start, Your Majesty. It seems that Fei Yang Kingdom had no intention tounch an attack today," Prime Minister Zhu replied.

    "Not today? That''s good." Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor heaved a sigh of relief.

    As much as he wanted those b*stard from Fei Yang Kingdom to be kicked out as soon as possible, he knew that General Jin had only arrived for a short period of time.

    The soldiers were tired.

    And in this state, it was impossible for them to fight effectively.

    As much as Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor wanted them to go forward and fight bravely, he also wanted them to win.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    So it would be better to let them rest first.

    "There''s still possibility for Fei Yang Kingdom to start attacking in the middle of the night to catch us off guard. I hope Your Majesty can be prepared as your life is the most important," Prime Minister Zhu said.

    The main reason he said this was because the door could only be opened by Fan Yi Kingdom

    Emperor.

    Even if he knew where the path was, he needed someone to open it up first.

    Afterwards, he would follow behind them to escape.

    It is a good n.

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor''s eyes narrowed in displeasure. He hated these tricks and things, but he still nodded. "I know. You don''t have to tell me these."

    "Your Majesty, please also remember...." Prime Minister Zhu reminded of a few more things before he left. Too much would make him annoying and this much should be enough to make Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor see his ''loyalty.''

    Of course, there had never been true loyalty for Prime Minister Zhu.

    He had managed to rise to this position over the years because he had worked hard enough. Naturally, this hard work included ttering others.

    When it came to make sure others liked him, Prime Minister Zhu was definitely among the top in Fan Yi Kingdom.

    After Prime Minister Zhu left, Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor calmed down and turned around. He had to make enough preparation so that he would not be caught off guard by Fei Yang

    Kingdom.

    Once Fan Yi Kingdom fail... he will escape!

    -

    <Not long distance away, Fei Yang Kingdom''s side, Nan Hua''s location>

    At this moment, Nan Hua was sitting at the corner of the meeting room, unaware that the important people in Fan Yi Kingdom were all making their escape preparation. But even if she knew, she would not care too much.

    If it was so easy to escape Fei Yang Kingdom''s pursuit, then they didn''t deserve to be the kingdom that unified thend.

    As for why Nan Hua was in the meeting room, it was naturally because Long Qian Xing asked

    her to stay inside.

 Chapter 2327: Plan

    Chapter 2327: n

    ?

    Though, even if Nan Hua didn''t want to say anything, Long Qian Xing would not pursue her. He only wanted herpany.

    The rest could be handled by him and these few people. There was no need for Nan Hua to work so hard. After all, Nan Hua''s position on the frontline this time was Long Qian Xing''s wife and not as General Jun.

    Besides, there were not many people who knew that Nan Hua is General Jun.

    Nan Hua herself had no intention of telling people about this matter. It was enough for some people to know about this and the rest should just remain in the dark. There was no point for ''General Jun'' to appear again.

    "Long Qian Xing, are you serious?" Yu Jin heard Long Qian Xing''s n and her lips twitched horribly. She felt that his n was not good at all and it was nothing more than a waste of time.

    "How could a piece of wood break the gate?" Wei Mu Bai was confused of another matter.

    On the other hand, Great General Wei was thinking deeply.

    Long Qian Xing was not in a hurry and sat down calmly with a smile on his face. To be honest, he didn''t think of this before until he saw the state of the city Fan Yi Kingdom''s new Capital City is in.

    He could guess that Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor might not check the city before he moved in.

    Or in other words, he only cared about the terrains and path towards this city. Long Qian Xing had to admit that he did have some troubles on their way here and there were many ambush points.

    Adjutant Pei tried to make use of them, but it was not working well with Long Qian Xing''s vignce.

    The other three general and great general also wouldn''t be trapped so easily. They could notice the terrains that were easy to create an ambush and would send some people to scout and check the location.

    In this way, they avoided the ambush.

    But it turned into a frontal battle.

    "Some woods are harder than others. Moreover, I purposely want to make a big one that can be carried by several people," Long Qian Xing replied. "You can treat it as a door knocker." The others: "..."

    The hell is a door knocker?

    However, Nan Hua knew very well what Long Qian Xing wanted to make.

    It was indeed door knocker.

    But it was the type that would smash one''s door open forcefully. By applying the correct force, it could be used to open up a door very quickly.

    "Would it work against the gate''s design?" Nan Hua asked.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The gate''s design and a door design was essentially different. The door knocker that Long Qian Xing wanted to make was one that looked like a long cylinder. Of course, since it was used against a gate, the size had to be appropriately bigger.

    It meant that several people have to work together to open the door.

    However, a normal door knocker worked by the principle of hitting the weak spot of a door, which was usually near the handle.

    The gate was somewhat different.

    They have a pole ced in the middle and then there would be rock ced behind the gate. If they were to use this kind of door knocker, would it work?

    "It should work too," Long Qian Xing replied. "By applying a force to one point, we''ll forcefully weaken the door through one point. In normal strong door it would be a bit difficult, but we can try for this one gate."

    Nan Hua thought about Fan Yi Kingdom''s new Capital City''s gate that she had seen before and nodded.

    The city was old.

    Both the wall and the gate didn''t seem to be as sturdy as Fan Yi Kingdom''s previous Capital City. It could be said that this might be the weakest city that they have encountered on their campaign so far.

    Of course, no one wouldin.

    If their opponent wanted to give them some advantage, they would not refuse and instead epted happily.

    Anyway, it was benefit for them.

    A very good advantage at that.

    "Alright, we can try," Great General Wei decided. He thought about the design that Long Qian Xing mentioned and felt that it should be feasible.

    Even though he didn''t really think that it would be that useful to make it so specific like that, he was willing to listen to Long Qian Xing''s words. In his opinion, a piece of log would be a

    piece of log.

    It can help them to smash the gate, but it was not very useful against sturdy gates.

    After all, there were still rocks behind these gates. It would not be so easy for them to smash through the gate.

    "Good." Long Qian Xing smiled and then looked at Yu Jin and Wei Mu Bai.

    This tactic would only work if he had the agreement from all the generals. He would need their cooperation if they want to implement this tactic.

    "It seems that we''re going to destroy the city again." Yu Jin grinned. "I hope you won''t reprimand me for doing my job this time, Great General Wei."

    There was a time when Long Qian Xing and Yu Jin cooperated that resulted in the city wall being destroyed. The two generals were naturally reprimanded at that time and then

    separated.

    They were not allowed to work together for a period of time.

    Fei Yang Kingdom felt deep pain from their pocket because of the repair cost.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t," Great General Wei said with a calm tone. Since he had agreed with

    Long Qian Xing''s method, he would not argue about this kind of thing.

    Anyway, that old city did need some renovation if they wished to live here.

    "Then I agree." Wei Mu Bai shrugged helplessly.

    He didn''t have much opinion about this matter and since the other two had agreed, he had no

    reasons to refuse.

    "In that case, let me borrow some of your men to chop trees."

    Great General Wei: ???

    Yu Jin: ...?

    Wei Mu Bai: ...

 Chapter 2328: â€œâ€¦â€

    Chapter 2328: ¡°¡­¡±

    ?

    Nan Hua chuckled in a low voice when she heard Long Qian Xing''s request to the three generals in front of him.

    Seeing their expression of wanting to beat up Long Qian Xing, Nan Hua was not surprised. Sometimes, Long Qian Xing seemed to only know how to make trouble.

    But it was also because of this that he was able to blend quickly with the people around him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    After a while, they gathered in the forest nearby.

    The terrain around this area had hills, forest, grasnd, and many others. To be honest, Great General Wei was a bit amazed by the environment in this region that he wanted to study it

    more.

    At the same time, they clearly felt that even if it was Summer, the temperature was not as hot as it used to be in other areas.

    The further they were to the north, the colder it would be.

    Even if it was summer, the temperature didn''t seem to be that hot.

    It felt a bit strange for them if they had to say.

    They were used to the hot summer in Fei Yang Kingdom''s other areas.

    Nan Hua looked at the three generals who were holding axe and then nced at Long Qian Xing.

    "Let''s find the perfect tree~," Long Qian Xing said with a grin.

    Yu Jin''s lips twitched. "Do you seriously want a general to chop trees?"

    She felt that Long Qian Xing was simply asking for a beating. He did ask for their men toe forward to help, but why did he hand over the axe to the three of them? He didn''t expect them to chop trees on their own, right?

    Yu Jin looked at the tree in front of her resentfully.

    She had chopped many trees when she was still in the Mountain Tribe. Back when she was young, the elder felt that using the trees to train her would be for the best, so they let her chop trees from time to time.

    For the young Yu Jin who was only teenager at that time, it was very tiring.

    The tree: "..."

    ||

    It''s not its fault!

    The tree should be thankful that Yu Jin''s eyes couldn''t kill or it would have been chopped a thousands times over. Moreover, Yu Jin had no interest in cutting down random trees no matter how much she hated this activity.

    "This..." Wei Mu Bai was also holding the axe in his hand awkward.

    As the young master of the Wei Family... well, forget it, his family was not exactly that rich or powerful. The rise of the Wei Family mostly relied on Great General Wei and from ordinary middle ss, they be a high nobility family.

    But when Wei Mu Bai was born, Wei Family had already risen. In this way, he was truly raised as a proper young master from the Wei Family.

    Of course, he was not a young master who knew nothing.

    His childhood was filled with the days of his father forcing him to practice martial arts and

    one of the activities also included chopping firewood for winter.

    Even though Wei Mu Bai didn''t really chop trees directly, he did chop the logs for the firece.

    It was just...

    Wei Mu Bai had never done this again after he went to the battlefield.

    There were more than enough people who would do this kind of menial job, so Wei Mu Bai didn''t have to be the one to do it anymore.

    "It''s interesting." Great General Wei inspected the axe''s de and then turned to look at Long Qian Xing. "Is this a weapon?"

    The axe for cutting wood and axe for weapons were simr. But axe for weapons were usually made more sturdy. After all, it would sh against other metals instead of wood when cutting off wood.

    "There''s no other axe around," Long Qian Xing replied while carrying an axe. He also had one for himself.

    Seeing Long Qian Xing''s posture, Yu Jin silently shifted her gaze from the tree to Long Qian Xing.

    Can she beat him up?

    She really wanted to use this axe to hack Long Qian Xing down.

    "What kind of tree do you want to find?" Great General Wei asked.

    "A specific type of tree," Long Qian Xing replied. Thanks to his carving hobbies, he knew more about trees than other people. Looking at the forest here, the corner of Long Qian Xing''s curled up slightly. "There are a few options, but I want to pick one that''s sturdier yet lighter."

    "Bamboo?" Wei Mu Bai asked doubtfully.

    Long Qian Xing shook his head. "That''s too thin."

    "Birch," Nan Hua murmured in a low voice.

    Birch trees were fairlymon in this area and further to the north. This tree was quite sturdy and all Long Qian Xing needed was to find one that was quite thick since this tree was rtively thinner.

    But there were also other options.

    "Well, birch tree is usually stronger after processing, so I don''t think it''s possible to use it," Long Qian Xing replied.

    The processing wood was not possible to do here. Besides, Long Qian Xing was not about to start a constructing career.

    Nan Hua nodded thoughtfully.

    She actually only knew this tree and recognize it easily because of its use in medical field. There were many things that could be used from birch tree and it was considered to be one of the few useful trees.

    "To be honest, there were several types of trees that are strong such as..." Long Qian Xing shared his knowledge with the others.

    Nan Hua understood his words because these species were familiar for her.

    But Great General Wei, Yu Jin, and Wei Mu Bai were thoroughly confused. What the hell was those strange names?

    After Long Qian Xing finished speaking, he saw the confusion in the three generals'' face.

    "Of course, if you don''t know about them, it''s normal since their names might be different

    here."

    Great General Wei: "..."

    Wei Mu Bai: "..."

    Yu Jin: "... Can I beat him up?"

 Chapter 2329: â€œâ€¦â€ (2)

    Chapter 2329: ¡°¡­¡± (2)

    ?

    Wei Mu Bai silently gave a thumbs up to Yu Jin, signifying that he agreed with her request.

    For some reasons, he felt that Long Qian Xing was asking for a beating today and he was also irked.

    *cough*

    Long Qian Xing knew that he shouldn''t tease these people too much or they would definitely fight him for real. While Long Qian Xing was not afraid of battle, they still have a tough battle to do tomorrow.

    It would be better for them to conserve their physical strength as much as possible.

    Unnecessary infighting should be avoided as much as possible.

    "In that case..." Yu Jin weighed the axe in her hand. Great General Wei had said that this was also a weapon, so she could definitely use it to attack Long Qian Xing in front of her.

    She was not very proficient in using axe as a weapon, so it was estimated that she couldn''t exert so much power from the axe.

    "How about calling other people to cut down the tree first?" Nan Hua asked, interrupting Yu Jin who was about to truly charge and fight against Long Qian Xing.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The rtionship between Long Qian Xing and Yu Jin has never gotten better and the two of them really wanted to fight if they could. For some reasons, Nan Hua was reminded of her own grandfather and Old Madam Long.

    Whenever these two people met each other, they definitely couldn''t do without raising their weapon and fought bitterly against each other.

    "Alright." Yu Jin felt that it was a pity she couldn''t beat up Long Qian Xing, but she believed that there would be a chance soon!

    Anyway, once this war is over, she woulde and hack this man!

    Humph!

    Great General Wei nced at Nan Hua and then at Yu Jin. He had long recognized Nan Hua as the person who came with Yu Jin to see him many years ago. After all, it was really hard to forget Nan Hua''s appearance. Moreover, she didn''t really hide her identity from him at that time.

    It was also because he knew her real identity that Great General Wei had no problem with her being here and interrupting Yu Jin''s words.

    He knew better than anyone that Nan Hua was one of the few people who were close to Yu Jin from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    It should be also her credit for Yu Jin to willingly stay in Fei Yang Kingdom as a general. Only Wei Mu Bai didn''t understand but seeing neither his father or Yu Jin objected about Nan Hua''s presence, he swallowed all the words he was about to say back to his throat.

    "Have you found the tree?" Great General Wei felt that they should get moving as fast as possible and turned to look at Long Qian Xing.

    "Yes, I have." Long Qian Xing smiled and pointed to the side.

    While he was exining about the trees to the others, he kept on moving into the forest and checked the trees. What he wanted was a strong long to be used to smash through Fan Yi Kingdom''s city gate and not a log that would fall down at any time.

    After looking around, Long Qian Xing was pleasantly surprised to find this tree.

    Since there was one over here, there should be another one nearby. He just had to search carefully around here.

    Great General Wei looked at the tree that Long Qian Xing pointed at and nodded. "How many trees do you want to cut down?"

    "Two or three. If one breaks down, we can use the other one as recement," Long Qian Xing replied.

    Wei Mu Bai: "...."

    He looked at the tree that Long Qian Xing picked. It seemed to be really thick.

    Would it be possible for the soldiers to carry this tree?

    "Wouldn''t it be too heavy to use it? Why not use ordinary weapons?" Wei Mu Bai asked in confusion.

    Great General Wei nced at his son and then asked, "Have you seen a gate smashed open with a sword after only a short time?"

    They could let the battlest for a longer period of time.

    But if they could finish it as quickly as possible, why should they dy the time?

    Great General Wei definitely didn''t want to do such a thing.

    The longer the war, the more people might be sacrificed because they dyed the war and made the battlested longer and longer.

    This war had already taken the lives of many people.

    It was time to end it.

    "Uh... no."

    Wei Mu Bai knew that scratching with sword or even axe would take a long time. Moreover, the gate to a city would be specifically built to be thick and couldn''t be taken down with an axe

    easily.

    It was just Wei Mu Bai didn''t understand.

    Since it was difficult to chop down the gate with axe, would the long piece of wood work better than them?

    "I''ll leave this ce to you, General Xing," Great General Wei said, ignoring his son''s confused appearance. "If you need any adjustment for the tactics tomorrow, do tell me."

    After that, Great General Wei directly turned around to leave.

    He had no interest to stay here and watched as the soldiers cut down the trees. While he was

    not that old yet, Great General Wei would rather rest when it was possible.

    His injury had recovered somewhat and he wanted to be in his best condition tomorrow.

    "Yes, Great General Wei," Long Qian Xing replied.

    Wei Mu Bai stood there and looked at the logs.

    He still hoped his father could exin it to him, but seeing his father''s appearance, Wei Mu Bai knew that it was impossible for him to ask.

    He turned to look at Long Qian Xing, but thetter was already busy selecting another tree.

    "Do you need my help here, General Xing?" Wei Mu Bai finally asked.

    "Can you help me chop trees?"

    Wei Mu Bai: "...."

 Chapter 2330: Seriously?

    Chapter 2330: Seriously?

    ?

    Long Qian Xing saw Wei Mu Bai''s expressions andughed. "Don''t be so stiff. I''m just joking with you. I don''t really need your help unless you n to send your men toe and help me like General Yu."

    Hearing this, Wei Mu Bai''s expression eased. However, thinking that what Long Qian Xing wanted was for his men to cut the trees and then process it with knife so that there wouldn''t be any sharp edges along the tree''s surface, Wei Mu Bai''s expression turned strange.

    He was sure that his soldiers under him wouldin vehemently if they knew that they were being ordered to cut down trees.

    None of them liked this kind of work.

    "No, I can''t help you with this, General Xing," Wei Mu Bai said sincerely. He tried his best to make himself looked very sincere as he truly didn''t want to be asked to help with cutting down the trees.

    "Ok, you may leave."

    With that, Wei Mu Bai turned around without hesitation.

    Long Qian Xing watched their back and shook his head. "Cutting down trees is not that bad of a work, you know."

    It was also rtively easy for them to do since they were stronger than ordinary people. Having practiced martial arts for a long period of time, most of them were rtively strong and thus, cutting down trees would be very easy.

    "They wouldn''t like mundane work like this," Nan Hua said lightly.

    "Do you want to cut trees, Hua''er?" Long Qian Xing asked with a grin.

    Nan Hua passed a look at Long Qian Xing. "No, but I know a few people who might be more interested to cut trees."

    "Hmm?"

    ...

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si''s side

    While Nan Hua was discussing other things and also followed Long Qian Xing to the forest, Feng Ao Si and Nan Luo were nning to rest for the day.

    Their position might be quite high among the othermanders, but in front of Long Qian Xing and the others, it was nothing much. When the generals were having a meeting, they would onlye when they were being called.

    If they were not being called, then it means their presence was unnecessary.

    Feng Ao Si was the person who didn''t like attending the meeting the most. He would always feel sleepy as he didn''t understand more than 90%. Even after being taught by Old Minister Han, he could barely listen and only understood some of it.

    Because these generals would not purposely make their discussion easier for the stupidermanders.

    On the other hand, Old Minister Han still made his teaching somewhat easier to understand for Feng Ao Si.

    After all, he hoped this stupid disciple of his to grow.

    Just a bit was fine.

    The goal was reached but hoping for Feng Ao Si to understand when the topic of the discussion expanded to various matters was clearly a bit too much.

    "They''re having another meeting." Feng Ao Si sighed. He was thinking of asking for a spar from Nan Hua, but it was clear that this intention couldn''t be realized.

    It was truly a pity.

    Nan Luo nced at Feng Ao Si. "If you have so much energy, you should pour them all when facing Fan Yi Kingdom instead."

    "I always give it my all!" Feng Ao Si protested. "Don''t worry, I can even show double my energy and smash my way through!"

    Dai, who was not far from Feng Ao Si: "..." Young Master, please don''t! Your usual action is already very exaggerated and it''s not easy for us to catch up with you!

    If Feng Ao Si were to increase his pace again, the soldiers who followed behind him would die out of exhaustion.

    Nan Luo''s lips twitched. "I don''t think it''ll be necessary for you to increase your performance in that way."

    From what he knew, Feng Ao Si''s way of breaking through the enemies were mostly through frontal battle.

    With Feng Ao Si at the front, he did bear most of the pressure.

    But for the strong Feng Ao Si, it was nothing much and he could do it very well.

    The problem was that the soldiers were having difficulties keeping pace with Feng Ao Si. This man seemed to have unlimited stamina on the battlefield while his soldiers were only ordinary humans.

    "Don''t worry, I''m very measured now." Feng Ao Si snorted.

    He would not be so reckless and abandoned his men. Even though his battle arrangement

    were usually very simple, it could be said to be good enough. At least, he kept on winning the battles he was in.

    Nan Luo''s lips twitched.

    He was sure that if Feng Ao Kuai was here, he would give a lecture to his older brother.

    "That''s..."

    "Young Commander Nan, Young Commander Feng, General Xing would like to see you," a soldier interrupted their conversation.

    Nan Luo swallowed theint he was about to give to Feng Ao Si and nodded at the

    soldiers.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    They went to see Long Qian Xing.

    And....

    "Preparing to break through the city?" Nan Luo asked in confusion and then looked at the tree that had been marked by Long Qian Xing.

    He knew that tomorrow''s battle would be the decisive battle between Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom. Since they have reached this point, they would try their best to break through

    the city.

    But what the hell was cutting down trees?

    Nan Luo felt that they were asked to change job overnight to be a logger from soldiers.

    "What does it have to do with logging trees?" Feng Ao Si was also confused.

    His stupid brain clearly couldn''tprehend what Long Qian Xing wanted to do.

    Long Qian Xing looked at these two people and rubbed his forehead. "In short, we''re

    preparing for a tool to help us break through the city gate."

    Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si both turned their head to look at the tree.

    The tool is a log?

    Seriously?

 Chapter 2331: Nan Luo and Feng Ao Siâ€™s Arrangement

    Chapter 2331: Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si¡¯s Arrangement

    ?

    Nan Hua watched from the side as Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si were both in the state of disbelief. From the very beginning, the two of them didn''t understand Long Qian Xing''s n.

    Seeing their expressions of disbelief, Nan Hua had the feeling that Long Qian Xing was

    enjoying making fun of these people. These few days have been quite tense because of the war against Fan Yi Kingdom.

    Being able to appropriately rx would be good too.

    It was just that teasing too much wouldn''t be good.

    "It''ll be used by several people to break down the gate wall," Nan Hua said and then silently draw on the ground with a branch. If one had to say, her drawing was quite ugly, but they could understand what she meant through this drawing.

    "Who will do it?" Nan Luo asked. "It''ll be quite heavy, right?"

    To m the gate through the cooperation of several people wouldn''t be that easy. At least, everyone had to have good coordination and also good physical strength.

    Nan Hua nced at Feng Ao Si.

    Long Qian Xing noticed Nan Hua''s gaze and thought about Feng Ao Si''s soldiers. Thanks to the fact that they were under such a stupidmander who only knew how to charge forward, their physical strength training was crazy.

    Except for him who also trained his soldiers so that their physical strength improved a lot, the army with the best physical strength would be Feng Ao Si''s soldiers.

    When Long Qian Xing thought about this, his expression was a bit strange.

    "How about if your army would be the one to do it, Young Commander Feng?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    "Huh? Me?" Feng Ao Si was stunned.

    "Of course, you can also refuse and I can ask gen..."

    "I''ll do it!"

    Seeing that Feng Ao Si agreed so quickly, Long Qian Xing swallowed the rest of the words that he hadn''t spoken out. He looked at Feng Ao Si in amusement. "In that case, your soldiers will be in charge of the front gate."

    Long Qian Xing turned to look at Nan Luo. "Your soldiers will try the east gate."

    Nan Luo thought that this was the chance only for Feng Ao Si. When Long Qian Xing said that he could also have a chance, Nan Luo''s eyes lit up.

    "Yes!"

    "Perform well."

    "We will!"

    With that, Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si were looking at each other with fire in their eyes. They decided to use this chance topete.

    Feng Ao Si believed that his men would be stronger because they all focused on physical strength. He was sure that he would be able to break into Fan Yi Kingdom''s new Capital City earlier than Nan Luo.

    On the other hand, Nan Luo also has great confidence in his men. They have fought on the frontline for a long period of time and would definitely perform better than his cousin.

    "Before that, follow this arrangement to make the log. Each of you will build one," Long Qian Xing said.

    While the generals toozy to be involved in person, they still sent their people here.

    Long Qian Xing estimated that it should be enough to make four with Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si''s army took the task of making one each.

    "Yes, General Xing!"

    They took the drawing and the size that Long Qian Xing had written and then rushed to their adjutant.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Reasons?

    For Feng Ao Si, he definitely didn''t know how to do it!

    He had to ask Dai to help.

    Dai: "..."

    For this young master whose brain was not very good to use, Dai could only sigh. At the very least, Feng Ao Si had already used various formations when they were fighting. Even if these formations were rtively simple and had to be adjusted by him and the soldiers, but it had be easier to fight the battles.

    But if they were asked to discuss everything through written form like this, Feng Ao Si would hand it all over to Dai.

    No way, Feng Ao Si didn''t like reading.

    It was too tiring for him to read.

    For Nan Luo, he had to discuss with Xiao Yan for the various arrangement of this thing. He was not sure that he could do it by himself.

    Soon, they all started moving.

    First, they have to cut down the tree while Long Qian Xing would go and pick more tree. So far, he had only picked two threes, so the armies worked together for the time being to cut it down to make the first two.

    He would choose the next two trees.

    "Tell them to be careful and don''t destroy other trees," Long Qian Xing reminded.

    He didn''t want to destroy the forest.

    "Yes, General Xing."

    Nan Hua saw that they were working energetically and shook her head. She nced at Long Qian Xing and asked, "Do you hope they can be promoted to be a general after this?"

    "Yes," Long Qian Xing replied. "Great General Wei might n to retire and my father is only one person. Fei Yang Kingdom did need a few more generals, not only for the stability but also for the north frontline."

    He had seen Prime Minister Yang and General Yang''s situation when he went to the north some time ago.

    At that time, Long Qian Xing was sure that the border needed more people.

    Previously, Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor refused to send more people because there were so many people who died every year. He sent more people and nothing could really be achieved, but if he didn''t send people, the loss would be huge too.

    He could only send the minimum.

    The situation was not very good as years passed.

    Now that the north border is part of Fei Yang Kingdom''s border, Long Qian Xing was sure that Emperor Yang Zhou would ce more importance there.

    More people would be needed.

    Both Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si have already grown up to a certain degree.

    If they had a few more merits, they should be able to be promoted to be a general soon.

 Chapter 2332: Bet

    Chapter 2332: Bet

    ?

    Nan Hua listened to Long Qian Xing''s n and nodded, agreeing with his words.

    Even though she felt that these two were notpletely ready, but they had already achieved quite a lot over the years.

    Whether they could be a general or not depended on whether Great General Wei would allow it.

    After all, he also has the right to promote people to be a general.

    "It''s good to let them practice," Nan Hua said.

    "Come on, I still have to pick the next tree." Long Qian Xing looked at the huge forest in front of him with a smile.

    He was clearly having fun with this.

    Nan Hua nced at Long Qian Xing and nodded. "I''ming."

    Long Qian Xing''s smile be brighter and he extended his hand to hold Nan Hua''s hand. "Come on."

    -

    While Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing were picking a tree (having a date), Dai looked at Feng Ao Si who was excited but understood nothing and sighed.

    "Young Master, you just need to measure the tree and cut it in ordance."

    "I know. I won''t lose against Nan Luo." Feng Ao Si grinned.

    Dai nced at Feng Ao Si speechlessly.

    Is that the point?

    However, Dai also knew that Feng Ao Si felt the pressure. He''s four years older than Nan Luo and had been on the battlefield earlier than Nan Luo. However, their rank was the same and it was clear that Nan Luo had already caught up with him.

    Back then, there was also Feng Ao Kuai who fought with them on the battlefield. Later Feng Ao Kuai switched his career, so there was only Nan Luo.

    The two cousins still felt verypetitive with each other and unwilling to back down from each other.

    They wanted to be the general ahead of the other party.

    Thankfully, theirpetition was supportive of each other. They would not y any dirty tricks just to get ahead of the others.

    It was just...

    No matter howpetitive you are, do you need to be sopetitive about cutting tree down?

    After giving the parchment to Dai, Feng Ao Si rushed to cut down the tree with Nan Luo.

    "I''m faster than you, Luo!"

    "No way! I''ll be faster than you!"

    The twomanders even used the axe personally to cut down the trees while their soldiers were watching from the side with interest.

    From their whispering, Dai even guessed that they were betting with each other about who cut down the tree faster.

    Dai rubbed his forehead.

    "Do you want to bet too?" Xiao Yan came to Dai while holding the parchment. Nan Luo handed it over to him after a short discussion. After all, Nan Luo still wanted topete with Feng Ao Si.

    Dai''s lips twitched. He nced at Xiao Yan. "Don''t tell me that you also bet?"

    "I did."

    Dai: ""

    Xiao Yan was amused when he saw the exasperated expression on Dai''s face. Staying near Feng Ao Si should be quite tiring for Dai.

    He nced at the two people who were busy cutting down the trees.

    "Rx a bit. They rarely had the chance to meet with each other these days. It''s just cutting down tree and nothing outrageous," Xiao Yan said calmly.

    It''s just cutting down tree...

    Dai nced at the two people who were busy cutting down the tree and sighed. He could guess that the situation of the two people would not get better at all.

    Rather than worrying about them, it would be better to have fun and also made a bet. Anyway, earning some money or losing this little bit of money would be nothing for them.

    Xiao Yan didn''t really bet big.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Just one tael.

    With the two of them earning a lot of sry every month, they were already quite rich. Besides, they didn''t have much use of money on the battlefield and using it to bet like this was also quite fun.

    "There''s still a war tomorrow," Dai reminded.

    How should he rx when he knew that there would be a war tomorrow?

    Feng Ao Si never seemed to care too much about this kind of thing, though. He would just have fun whenever he wanted. Thankfully, he was still quite reliable when he fought on the battlefield or Dai would have more than 1000 moreints.

    "I know," Xiao Yan replied. "But being able to rx when it''s time to rx should be a good thing. Don''t be too serious, Dai."

    Dai frowned.

    He has always been a serious person. Otherwise, no work could be finished with Feng Ao Si basically didn''t give any order or manage things. He had to be the one who did everything. By

    himself.

    It was actually very tiring.

    "Hahaha! I won!" Feng Ao Siughed happily when he saw that he had finished cutting down the tree while Nan Luo was still a bit off.

    "Ugh." Nan Luo looked at the tree with some annoyance. "I''ll be the first to finish the cutting and the rest!"

    "No way," Feng Ao Si retorted and then looked at Dai. "Dai! Come and help me, I don''t know

    what to do else!"

    Dai: "..."

    He sighed and nodded at his young master.

    It was time for him to work again.

    --

    The night passed quickly.

    A part of the soldiers were busy making the logs in ordance to the size that Nan Hua and Long Qian Xing had asked them to do.

    The results as pretty good.

    The soldier sent by the other generals naturally saw the funnypetition between Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si. They didn''t disturb and let the two boys fought with each other heartily while working on their own and those who took a break watched from the side.

    In the end, it was Xiao Yan and Dai who had to separate these two before they took out their sword and fought for real.

    When Nan Luo and Feng Ao Si were brought away, the other soldiers worked quickly.

    In this way, the log was ready.

 Chapter 2333: Start of the Battle

    Chapter 2333: Start of the Battle

    ?

    The appearance was nothing remarkable.

    When it was done, Feng Ao Si even looked confused when he saw it. "Is this really a weapon? It looks just like a log."

    Dai silently handed the parchment.

    There was a drawing of the prototype there. Even though the drawing was average, the shape was simr to what they had made.

    Feng Ao Si silently looked at the log once more.

    Yep, he didn''t understand.

    On the other hand, Nan Luo looked at the log that was finished and nced at his soldiers. "Let''s practice carrying it for a while."

    Yes!

    The four logs were stored.

    Long Qian Xing and the other generals set up their soldiers to keep watch for the night. They would be prepared in case Fan Yi Kingdom wanted tounch a sneak attack.

    But from the way it looked like, Fan Yi Kingdom had no such n.

    Either way, it was a good thing for them.

    They could rest for the night quietly and when it was morning, Long Qian Xing gathered the generals to prepare for the battle today.

    "General Yu, I''ll leave the opposite side to you." Long Qian Xing smiled when he saw Yu Jin was already itching to go. "You can take one of the log to try breaking the gate."

    "Tsk, I don''t need such a thing." Yu Jin clicked her tongue.

    In the past, she had already broken down some gates using her army''s physical strength and weapons. Yu Jin felt that it was feasible without using these things and Yu Jin honestly looked down on it.

    Moreover, she didn''t quite understand how a blunt log would work better than weapon.

    "That''s..." Long Qian Xing wanted to exin the basic physics and then fell into silent. It seemed that if he wanted to teach about this matter, he would have to start from the very beginning.

    Yu Jin has no foundation at all and from the way it looked like, she didn''t seem like a person who liked these things.

    One is such a violent woman and her husband is a refined man...

    Long Qian Xing didn''t understand them and didn''t really care either if he had to say. It was their business to be together anyway.

    "It''s up to you," Long Qian Xing finally said.

    He didn''t want to force them to do what they didn''t want. Besides, even if he knew that the logs would be effective, he had to say that the soldier under Yu Jin also have insane physical strength. It was to the point that it was hard to exin to others.

    Everyone who have seen Yu Jin''s army would definitely think that they were very powerful and strong.

    "Good." Yu Jin nodded.

    After that, Long Qian Xing nced at Wei Mu Bai.

    Wei Mu Bai shrugged. "Let''s just try it."

    He didn''t know whether the log would work or not, but it should be interesting to use the log to try breaking through the gate. Anyway, looking at the exnation that Long Qian Xing gave to him some time ago, Wei Mu Bai felt that it was quite interesting.

    He didn''t think his army would be strong enough to break down the gate normally, so it

    would be better to try using Long Qian Xing''s method.

    "Ok." Long Qian Xing nodded. He looked at the map and said, "I''ll attack upfront as the main distraction. Get ready for battle."

    "Yes!"

    They went to their army and then arranged it.

    The soldiers all started to move to their respective position. The opposite army were also prepared and General Jin looked at therge army in front of him with solemn expression.

    The fate of Fan Yi Kingdom depended on this moment.

    Long Qian Xing looked at his soldiers and smiled faintly. "Shall we be the participants and carve history? Everyone prepare for battle!"

    Carve history?

    The soldiers'' breathing turned rapid and their eyes focused on their enemies in front of them. Even if their names would not be remembered, but they would also be the participant and witness of history.

    How many people would have this chance?

    So even if they knew the battle ahead would still be tough because Fan Yi Kingdom had no n to give up, they were all still very excited.

    *Gong*

    The gong sounded, signaling the start of the battle.

    "Charge!"

    "Uooooo!"

    The soldiers that followed Long Qian Xing raised their weapon and quickly rushed towards the enemies.

    "Archers!" General Jin yelled, giving order to the soldiers under him.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Countless arrows headed towards the army rushing toward them and the soldiers under Long Qian Xing raised their shield up to block it. Their advance slowed down but they still didn''t

    stop.

    "Chargeee!!!"

    "Ooooo!"

    The soldiers rushed forward.

    The sight of victory was near them and the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom were very

    energetic.

    As a general who had fought on the frontline for a long time, there was no need for Long Qian Xing to say much. The soldiers understood that this would be a battle carved in history.

    So they went all out from the very beginning!

    "Climb up!"

    "Uoooo!"

    General Jin saw this and waved his hand, "Prepare the boiling water, rocks, and everything!"

    "Yes!"

    "Throw it without reservation!"

    "Yes!"

    Even if General Jin knew that the chance for winning was low but as long as there was still an/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    chance, he had to work hard.

    Looking at the soldiers climbing up, General Jin took a deep breath.

    They could only do their best to kill their enemies at the fastest speed possible. Because only

    by cutting down the enemy''s soldiers would it be possible for them to win this war.

    Ssh!

    The water was poured and the soldiers raised their shield up.

    There were also rocks thrown down and some soldiers who failed to climb up were thrown

    back.

    Theirrades caught them and then another batch of soldiers were already going up.

    Everyone proceeded in orderly manner.

 Chapter 2334: Start of the Battle (2)

    Chapter 2334: Start of the Battle (2)

    ?

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Under Long Qian Xing''s army cover, Nan Luo and his soldiers rushed forward while carrying

    the long log. Naturally, only a few strong people were given the task to carry the log and when they reached the front, the log was used to pound the gate.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The dull sound of the log hitting the gate could be heard.

    The soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom wanted to stop them, but the soldiers under Long Qian Xing had already reached the top of the wall and busy fighting with the soldiers there. This stopped their attempt to hurt the other soldiers who were still climbing up the wall.

    Instead, the sound of metal hitting could be heard above them.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Continue! We''ll tear down this gate today!" Nan Luo yelled at his soldiers and then looked up. As much as he wanted to be the one to break the gate too, he knew that as themander he had to lead the army. So he left this task to the others who were strong enough and more qualified.

    "YESS!"

    The soldiers replied and continued their pounding vigorously.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The gate was cracking with each time they hit it with the long log. But it still didn''t budge, so they could only keep on hitting it.

    Anyway, this is the task of their army for the entire day.

    They had to continue!

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Simr scene happened on the other side of the wall. The difference was that the number of soldiers were different and the main leader was not Long Qian Xing but his adjutant, Lou.

    After all, there were four city walls and Long Qian Xing had to divide the army in a way that would make sure they could get inside.

    ng! ng! ng!

    ...

    In the distance, Nan Hua watched the battle between Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom. She had no intention to participate in this battle and it was also meaningless for her to join in.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Fei Yang Kingdom didn''t really need her help.

    "This is a good view to watch."

    Nan Hua didn''t turn around but she knew who wasing. "Don''t you have to take care of the wounded, Senior Brother Shan?"

    "It''s break time for me," Shan Yu replied in rxed tone. He sat on the stone not far from Nan Hua. "How did you manage to find this ce? It can give us such a perfect view for the war at the front but still safe?"

    They were on a small hill not far from the city. This hill was covered in rocks and Nan Hua sat on one of them, watching the battle in the distance.

    She has been here since the morning.

    The war had taken quite a long time but there was no sign of them entering Fan Yi Kingdom yet.

    "This hill is quite eye catching, Third Senior Brother," Nan Hua replied unhurriedly.

    For Nan Hua, she would always observe her surroundings. This was a habit that she had developed ever since she was young and would still continue to do so. Because through the observation, she would be able to figure out some things that she usually couldn''t see.

    When she came here, she naturally noticed this small hill and considering the size and angle, it would allow them to watch the battle unobstructed.

    Moreover, this hill located a distance away from the battlefield and would not interfere with the battle. Neither side woulde here either.

    This was simply the perfect ce to watch.

    Many strategist would love this ce because they could watch the entire war without getting involved.

    Observation was the main skill for a qualified strategist.

    When they were still learning, watching other people''s battle and made the proper analysis was a skill they have to do.

    "Is it?" Shan Yu was a bit skeptical. There were a few other small hills nearby but Nan Hua specifically picked this one. He believed that she has her own reasons.

    But considering that he didn''t really learn art of war or anything like that, Shan Yu didn''t press Nan Hua and looked into the distance.

    Yu Jin was fighting fiercely and many of her soldiers were ramming the city gate.

    Some soldiers even kicked and punched the city wall while waiting for their turn to climb up. It was clear that they were really excited.

    Shan Yu''s lips twitched when he saw this. "I hope their bones didn''t crack from this..."

    Punching a wall...

    Human''s body was not really designed to punch something hard like that. If they were not soldiers and had good physical skills, Shan Yu really wanted to go there and scold them

    fiercely.

    Nan Hua shook her head. "The wall is crumbling."

    "Hmm?"

    "Don''t worry, they''re fine," Nan Hua replied as she looked at the city in the distance. "But it seems that one day is not enough."

    Hearing this, Shan Yu was stunned.

    He looked at Nan Hua with a strange expression. "Do you really think that they can finish the war in a single day?"

    "If the difference in skills between the two sides are big enough, it''s not impossible," Nan Hua replied lightly.

    As long as one side was much stronger, the battle would be a crushing defeat.

    Moreover, a proper use of tactics and strategy could make such a one sided battle appear too.

    But Fan Yi Kingdom had no intentions to give up.

    The arranged tactic also somewhat slowed down Fei Yang Kingdom. Unless Long Qian Xing nned to let the soldiers fought through the night, it would be difficult for them to bring down Fan Yi Kingdom today.

    This was the evaluation Nan Hua made after seeing the situation in front of her.

    Of course, her analysis might be wrong if something unexpected happen.

    "Is that so?" Shan Yu muttered in a low voice.

    After that, the two of them fell into silence and watched the battle in the distance without

    talking with each other.

 Chapter 2335: Start of the Battle (3)

    Chapter 2335: Start of the Battle (3)

    ?

    "Has she told you about her n?" Shan Yu asked after a while.

    The battle was really boring in Shan Yu''s opinion. It was mostly because he didn''t really understand warfare and had no intention to study it. His main focus has always been in medicine and it was also the one that interest him the most.

    There was no need to divide his attention with other unnecessary things.

    Nan Hua nced at Shan Yu and then asked, "Her retirement?"

    "Yes."

    "Is there anything?" Nan Hua tilted her head slightly. She didn''t think that there was anything wrong with what Yu Jin said at that time.

    Shan Yu pursed his lips and then said, "We have determined the ce to stay and I hope you can pay her a visit from time to time. Of course, if there''s a chance, we''ll also pay you a visit but I''m not sure you''ll stay in one ce."

    Considering how Nan Hua has been going to various ces over the years, Shan Yu would not be surprised if he heard that Nan Hua was going on a trip again.

    Because of this, Shan Yu would tell Nan Hua about this first.

    Nan Hua: "..."

    She would not travel far away if not for the war and the current situation of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Did he think that she want to travel all the time?

    "I''ll mostly stay in Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City in the future," Nan Hua replied. "There''s no other things that I want to do outside."

    If there was still a war or something like that, then Nan Hua might have to spend more time on the frontline and so on.

    But if there was no war, then Nan Hua had no interest to go.

    "I see." Shan Yu nodded.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "I''ll pay a visit in the future," Nan Hua said and then nced at Shan Yu. "Take care of her well, Third Senior Brother."

    "I will." Shan Yu''s lips curled up slightly.

    He will definitely take care of Yu Jin well and made sure that she live afortable life with him. ncing on the battlefield once more, what they needed to do was to wait for this battle to be over.

    If not today, then tomorrow.

    If two days were also not enough, then take another day.

    He believed that Yu Jin would be able to break into Fan Yi Kingdom''s new Capital City and bring victory for Fei Yang Kingdom.

    ...

    <Fan Yi Kingdom''s side, Imperial Pce>

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing in the distance could be heard very clearly. Many people were looking around and locked themselves in their home. No one was in the mood to do their daily activities.

    They were all nervous.

    If the soldiers failed to protect Fan Yi Kingdom''s new Capital City, it meant that they would all be part of Fei Yang Kingdom.

    This was not something they wanted to happen.

    Many of them were happy to be part of Fan Yi Kingdom.

    But since the two kingdoms were at war, they also knew that there was nothing they could do but to wait for the end.

    Bang!

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor heard the situation on the frontline and his face was definitely very dark. He wanted to yell and shout at those ipetent people but there were not many people in the pce today.

    More than half of the guards were called by General Jin to fight on the frontline.

    Now, there were barely anyone.

    As for the ministers?

    Hehehe, more than half of them were busy leading the guards to the people in the city so as to avoid them making unnecessary moves. In case these people suddenly wanted to rebel, they have to be prepared.

    Because of this, Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor was sitting on his throne yet no one listened to him.

    Only Prime Minister Zhu and the head eunuch were here.

    The two of them looked at Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor helplessly.

    "Your Majesty, would you like to stay in your room?" The Head Eunuch asked carefully. The morning court was over and the battle outside was not over yet. Because the sound of fighting disturb the meeting, none of the officials could really concentrate.

    Even Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor was not calm and didn''t really want to hold the meeting.

    He had just dismissed the ministers and now his face was dark. The head eunuch sincerely hoped that Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor wouldn''t start throwing out things in the main hall too. They have cleaned up too many broken porcinstely.

    "Yes." Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor took a deep breath and nodded. "Tell me when they broke

    into the city."

    The head eunuch was stunned.

    Was Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor so unconfident?

    Then again, even he also didn''t feel confident about this war. They were already cornered to the capital city and once the capital city was broken, what awaited Fan Yi Kingdom would be nothing more than subjugation from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    And what could Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor do?

    Nothing.

    He could only wait from the back.

    From young, Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor didn''t have much talent in warfare. He also didn''t have much interest in it and leave it to the ministers to take care of it. In this way, Fan Yi Kingdom managed to win many battles on the battlefield and somehow survived until the end.

    There were also many capable generals on the battlefield taking this burden, which relieved

    the burden of the ministers.

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor was really tired right now.

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Prime Minister Zhu stayed still on his ce, watching as Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor left. His eyes gleamed slightly as he thought about what he wanted to do next.

    Once Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor opened the door to escape, he would follow from behind.

    He didn''t want to die with the entirety of Fan Yi Kingdom.

    Of course, the best scenario would be Fan Yi Kingdom winning, but is it possible?

 Chapter 2336: Start of the Battle (4)

    Chapter 2336: Start of the Battle (4)

    ?

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The sound of battle continued untilte at night when Long Qian Xing ordered them to retreat.

    He looked at the city with some pity.

    It seemed this old city was actually quite sturdy. Then they should try another time tomorrow to break down the city gate and wall if possible.

    "Your n didn''t seem to be sessful," Yu Jin said as she returned. Her soldiers were also tired and the gate in her side was partially broken because of being smashed. But behind the gate was naturally therge stone and it would take some time for them to destroy the stones. Of course, another way to enter was through the top of the wall and then climbed down the stairs. The soldiers who managed to reach the gate could open it from inside and dragged the stone out along with other soldiers.

    In this way, they would be able to enter the city.

    But Fan Yi Kingdom had long anticipated this kind of standard move and the defense on theta was quite annoying.

    "Not yet," Long Qian Xing replied and looked at Yu Jin who looked quite a mess. "Did you fight a general?"

    "There''s only one general there, General Jin. The one I fought is the annoying Adjutant Pei," Yu Jin replied.

    Adjutant Pei, former General Huang''s adjutant, has quite high martial arts and also good strategic capabilities. He was able to help General Huang on the battlefield over the years and then led the soldiers back to Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City.

    As opponents, he was hard to deal with.

    After resting enough, Adjutant Pei was back to his peak condition.

    In this way, the battle between Yu Jin and Adjutant Pei didn''t go as smoothly as Yu Jin wanted to.

    Long Qian Xing nodded.

    He fought against General Jin for a while and then left the stage to his soldiers. The situation on the city wall was a bit different from what he think, but it was still pretty good overall.

    Besides...

    Long Qian Xing looked at the wall thoughtfully. There were some cracks on the surface of the wall, which was not very noticeable in a first nce but when he was close, Long Qian Xing could still see it.

    "If there''s a catapult here, it''ll be much better," Long Qian Xing murmured.

    "Then you can try bringing that across those mountains," Yu Jin heard Long Qian Xing''s words and retorted.

    The terrain from Fei Yang Kingdom to here contained various parts. It was not that easy for them to carry those catapults.

    It was not impossible.

    But it would take a long time.

    Moreover, they were already at the final stage of the battle, do they want to go back just to bring that thing?

    "We can make it here if you have the right tools," Long Qian Xing said speechlessly. He felt that Yu Jin''s mind needed to be tempered more.

    "You can?" Yu Jin was stunned.

    She thought that the making for those catapult was difficult and they wouldn''t be able to make it without using a lot of effort. But now, Long Qian Xing told her that they could actually make it?

    Long Qian Xing shrugged. "I have the blueprint, but we don''t have the right tool here."

    It was more like, he could draw it. After all, the design was rtively easy to draw for Long Qian Xing. But whether it was possible to make or not based on their current condition, it was another question.

    "How do you have it? Isn''t it a secret?" Yu Jin was shocked now.

    Even Wei Mu Bai turned his head to look at Long Qian Xing. When his father asked for some catapult back then, what he received was only the final result and not the design.

    After all, for such a big weapon that could change the tide in the war, there were not many people who would be willing to show the making to others. What if their business was stolen? "It''s not that hard to make." Long Qian Xing shook his head and didn''t exin anymore. Noticing Nan Huaing from the distance, Long Qian Xing decisively left these two people. Yu Jin, who was about to ask more, saw Long Qian Xing''s move and rolled her eyes. She turned to look at Wei Mu Bai. "Is it really possible to draw something like that from scratch?"

    Wei Mu Bai felt the pressure being stared by Yu JIn. He quickly replied, "It might be possible for General Xing but not for us."

    Even he had to say that he was not capable to make that kind of thing.

    His education ever since he was young couldn''t be said to be bad, but Wei Mu Bai had no confidence to make that kind of weapon.

    "As I thought," Yu Jin murmured in a low voice, "It''s Long Qian Xing who''s not human."

    Wei Mu Bai: "..."

    He silently took a step back from Yu Jin.

    If Long Qian Xing were to hear Yu Jin''s words, the two of them might end up fighting against each other again.

    The quarrel between Yu Jin and Long Qian Xing were not exactly a secret on the frontline. Wei Mu Bai had seen them very often and after some gossips, he found out that Long Qian Xing''s wife is Yu Jin''s sworn sister.

    No wonder that the rtionship between Yu Jin and Long Qian Xing were like water and fire.

    The two of them could never stay in one ce.

    Yu Jin saw Nan Huaing and pursed her lips.

    The fact that Nan Hua and Yu Jin were sworn sister couldn''t be hidden. With Yu Jining to y with Nan Hua from time to time, other people would wonder how they have such a good

    rtionship.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Of course, the reason Yu Jin gave was that she paid a visit to Nan Hua in Yi Shang Temple and Nan Hua helped her, so they be sworn sister.

    Some people were skeptical.

    But many other epted this answer.

    Otherwise, did they meet on the battlefield?

 Chapter 2337: Bicker

    Chapter 2337: Bicker

    ?

    They would have never thought how close they were to the truth yet they turned a blind eye to it.

    After all, there were times when the truth was actually in front of their eyes but they just didn''t realize it nor think int that direction. No one could think that Nan Hua and Yu Jin possibly met on the battlefield aside from some people who knew the truth.

    But these people would not talk nonsense to others.

    They still wanted to live.

    Long Qian Xing naturally heard Yu Jin''s words, but he didn''t stop. He only recorded this in his ck book to settle with Yu Jinter.

    Compared to Yu Jin, it''s more important to meet Nan Hua.

    "Hua''er, did you stay nearby?" Long Qian Xing asked. He didn''t know where Nan Hua was gone after they separated this morning. Because of the war, he didn''t have the time to pay attention to her position.

    "I''m watching from the hill," Nan Hua replied and pointed to the distance. "We can go thereter if you want to."

    "Okay." Long Qian Xing smiled. He nced at Long Xu and said, "Arrange the soldiers to rest for the night. Tomorrow will be another long battle."

    "Yes, General Xing."

    Long Xu cupped his fist and quickly left.

    Being in the same ce as these generals and these powerful figures were a bit stressful. It would be better for him toplete the order given to him instead of staying here.

    "You two..." Long Qian Xing looked at Yu Jin and Wei Mu Bai, not sure whether he should give them order or not. They were all of the same rank even if Long Qian Xing was the nominal leader after Great General Wei in this war.

    "I''m going back to rest." Yu Jin waved her hand and shrugged. "Hua''er, did you see Shan Yu?" She didn''t notice Shan Yu when he usually came to greet her.

    "He should be in the medical section," Nan Hua replied. After they returned to the camp some time ago, Nan Hua and Shan Yu went to their separate ways. He wanted to check on the injured and see if there was anything he could do to help while Nan Hua went to check Long Qian Xing.

    The medical team was actually already avable and there was no need for either Nan Hua or Shan Yu to make their move.

    But Shan Yu felt his hands itched a bit, so he went out.

    After all, between Shan Yu and Nan Hua, Shan Yu was more of a full time doctor while Nan Hua only learned medicine partially because it would help her survival. She didn''t have the consciousness that she had to help everyone who was hurt or sick.

    Shan Yu was used to treat people along with Traveling Doctor Liu.

    He couldn''t really stand seeing people who were injured or sick without attending them. Perhaps, it was either habit or it was because of his own feelings from the bottom of his heart.

    But no matter which one it was, Nan Hua respected Shan Yu''s decision.

    It was not easy for him to adhere with this kind of arrangement for his entire life.

    "Ok."

    With that, Yu Jin went to find her husband.

    Wei Mu Bai saw Long Qian Xing''s gaze and knew that this was not the ce for him to be. He waved his hand. "I want to find my father. Please take care, General Xing."

    After that, Wei Mu Bai also ran out at the fastest speed possible.

    Nan Hua blinked her eyes and nced at Long Qian Xing not far from her. She silently wondered what did Long Qian Xing did to make these two didn''t want to stay near him even for a moment longer.

    Long Qian Xing''s lips twitched. "Don''t pay attention to them. Let''s eat something or bring the food to the oil you mentioned."

    "Yes."

    They brought two bowl of soup and walked to the hill that Nan Hua mentioned. It was not that far away from their previous position but Long Qian XIng could see that the view from here was perfect. Nothing blocked their vision and it was easy for them to see through the entire battlefield.

    He sat down and nodded. "You have good vision, Hua''er."

    "Yes," Nan Hua replied and also sat down. She silently drank the soup and looked at the soldiers who were busy cleaning up the battlefield. These works were handed over to the lower ranked soldiers. Besides, they could also increase their merit if they found enemy who were still alive and then killed them.

    If they wanted to be promoted, they had to umte quite a lot of merit.

    "Do you want to participate in the war?" Long Qian Xing asked.

    "No need." Nan Hua shook her head. "Being able to witness it from this ce is already good enough."

    She had no interest to make ''General Jun'' appear on the battlefield again.

    As for Nan Hua?

    This identity was not suitable.

    Nan Hua would rather stay as the young miss of the Nan Family rather thaning out and wield a weapon once more under her real identity. There would be too many troublesome things awaiting her.

    Long Qian Xing nodded and looked at the city in the distance.

    "Is there anything that attract your interest?" Long Qian Xing asked after he finished his soup and put the bowl on the rock at the side.

    "I''m wondering if there are people who will be cowardly and escape from Fan Yi Kingdom''s new Capital City," Nan Hua replied in a low voice.

    Her eyes were still looking at the city in front of her without any intention to retract it.

    Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows. "I don''t think that they would tantly escape, right?"

    It would be better to wait until the search in the city was over. As long as they blend in with themoners, some nobles even managed to escape this way.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Most of their identities were usually not very important, so Fei Yang Kingdom also turned a blind eyes to these.

 Chapter 2338: Escaping Rats

    Chapter 2338: Escaping Rats

    ?

    "Normally, yes," Nan Hua said and her eyes shed with a glint. "But there are always exception of people who couldn''t escape in normal ways if they were to wait until the army enter the city."

    Long Qian Xing''s eyes also narrowed.

    He understood that what Nan Hua meant was the people who have special identities or have special position.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    If these people tried to hide in the crowd, it was unlikely for them to seed.

    For those whose face has been known by many people around them, they would definitely be found after asking around. Trying to hide among the crowd would only lead them to their ends.

    So they have to escape before the city fall.

    This kind of action could be said to be cowardly but for the sake of survival, many people didn''t seem to care about it at all.

    Long Qian Xing had seen many people like this on the battlefield.

    "Do you think someone will try tonight?"

    "Who knows?" Nan Hua replied. She was not sure if it was correct or not but if they were smart enough, they would try to escape today. It was just that she would not allow them to escape sessfully.

    ...

    <Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City, Imperial Pce>

    Fan Yi Kingdom hadn''t lost yet!

    Some people were still persevering, hoping that Fan Yi Kingdom could turn the tables around in the battle tomorrow. Many people were silently hiding away in their home, worried but couldn''t really do anything.

    Their fate would depend on what these people from Fei Yang Kingdom decided to do and whether Fan Yi Kingdom could possibly win against Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Whether it was good or bad, they didn''t know.

    The Imperial Pce was not that safe either.

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor was locked in his room, looking at the corridor heading to the secret escape room with conflicted expression. He was thinking whether he should go or not. Because if he waited until Fei Yang Kingdom breached into the city, it might be toote.

    But he also didn''t want to be a coward emperor.

    If it was recorded in history that he escaped because of fear, where would he put his face?

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor sighed.

    "How did thingse to this in the first ce?"

    After venting his anger and other emotions for a long time, Fan Yi Kingdom had already calmed down by now. He nced at the night sky and wondered if Fei Yang Kingdom would push forward tonight or wait until tomorrow?

    Considering how quiet it is, the answer should be tomorrow.

    But no matter what the answer is, Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor felt as if there was a de pointing at his neck. He only needed to wait for some time for this de to slit through his throat.

    ''If you know you''re going to die, what are you going to do?''

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor was silent for a while.

    After a few moments, he sighed and walked in the direction of the harem. If it was destined that he couldn''t survive, he would just enjoy thest few moments in his life.

    At the very least, he wanted afortable life before his ending.

    Though, Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor hoped that a miracle could happen and that Fan Yi Kingdom could win the war one way or another.

    The problem is...

    Even he understood that this was an extravagant hope.

    ...

    <Fan Yi Kingdom, Imperial Pce, the other ces>

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor have more than one child. His children have grown up and many of them were already an adult and had their own minds. Aside from the first prince and also the former crown prince of Fan Yi Kingdom who had died many years ago, the rest of the princes were still living well.

    They were staying in the Imperial Pce various pces.

    Some of them decided toy down like Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor.

    But some others wanted to escape and tried to find a way to get out of this mess. They all knew that their identity might allow them to stay alive, but what kind of life awaited them if they were to fall into Fei Yang Kingdom''s hand?

    They didn''t know.

    And they didn''t want to imagine.

    The second prince of Fan Yi Kingdom didn''t have much burden in his heart when he decided to escape.

    He knew very well that when his father knew what he had done, his father would never let him go. Moreover, would Fei Yang Kingdom let him off after his repeated provocation to them and attempts to use the people from Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City?

    It was unlikely.

    The second prince didn''t want to bet his life on something he was uncertain of.

    So he had already prepared the escape route.

    Dressing as ordinarymoners, the second prince made his way out of the Imperial Pce. Of course, he pretended to be the servants along with his men to sessfully came out of the

    Imperial Pce.

    After escaping the Imperial Pce, he made his way to the gate and bribed the guards there before sneaking out of the small human gate.

    It was the gate at the side that could only fit one person at a time.

    The soldiers could also try to seize it but the narrow space would make it easy for them to be subjected to encirclement. Unless they wanted to die, they would not take this route.

    Moreover, it was usually also blocked by rocks and only temporarily opened by the guards.

    "Your Highness, the horse is a bit far away, you have to walk until there," the servant

    reminded.

    This gate was really small and even horses couldn''t pass by. So if the second prince wanted to use horse, he had to prepare it in advance.

    Naturally, the second prince had done that.

    But because of the consideration that there might be war, the horse was ced a bit far away.

    He had to walk there.

 Chapter 2339: The Cowardly Prince

    Chapter 2339: The Cowardly Prince

    ?

    "I know, let''s go." The second prince of Fan Yi Kingdom didn''t talk any nonsense and rushed over with his men.

    They tried to be as quiet as possible to avoid the people from Fei Yang Kingdom from noticing them. The battlefield had been more or less cleaned up, but there were still some traces on the ground.

    The second prince''s expression showed disgust but he ignored it.

    It was more important for him to escape at this time rather than caring about this kind of

    matter.

    They headed towards the forest.

    Swish!

    Before they could get far, something hit them.

    Thud!

    "Ugh!"

    The second prince fell pain on his leg and looked down. He was horrified when he saw the dagger stuck on his leg and wanted to call for help. But in this ce, who could possibly help him?

    Turning his head to the side, he saw the servant who used to be with him had already died and there was a man standing there.

    "Do you know his identity?" A female voice entered the second prince''s ear.

    "It should be a prince," the man, Long Qian Xing, replied as he looked at the young man in front of him up and down.

    By observing their movements when escaping, Long Qian Xing could determine that this man was the master. And from the young man''s young face, he didn''t look like an official or the ministers.

    Most ministers would be older in age.

    Besides, the movement martial arts that they performed on the way was not something that can be learned easily. Either the family inheritance was so big or it was because he was part of the Imperial Family.

    The Imperial Family had to learn martial arts.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    This was something Long Qian Xing knew from Emperor Yang Zhou. The member of the Imperial Family had to protect themselves, so the martial art course were a must. Moreover, their skills were usually quite exquisite.

    At the very least, it was quite unique and could be easily recognized.

    Since most of the Imperial Family came from the same ancestors, the martial arts skills were also more or less simr.

    Long Qian Xing was able to recognize it from this matter.

    "Is that so?" Nan Hua grabbed the bag and turned it around. The things inside fell down, revealing some clothes, rations, weapons, and also a token. Looking at this token, Nan Hua read the number 2 there. "Second Prince?"

    "It seems that this is going to be interesting." Long Qian Xing chuckled and nced at the fallen second prince. "Come with us."

    "No..."

    Bang!

    With a hand knife to the back of the prince''s head, the prince fell down. Compared with the real martial artists who fought fiercely on the frontline, the princes were as fragile as paper. Long Qian Xing unceremoniously brought him up and then tossed him to Long Xu who came to them.

    "How did you know that he will appear there?" Long Qian Xing asked as they walked back in the direction of the camp.

    "I guessed," Nan Hua replied.

    She didn''t use her ability for this kind of person because it would be a waste.

    The main reason why Nan Hua could guess was because there was a description that the second prince of Fan Yi Kingdom escaped in the novel. Afterwards, he went to various viges, piged the people and made them work for him, forming a small kingdom.

    As for taking over Fan Yi Kingdom back?

    The second prince in the record had no such intention because it was impossible to fight back against a big kingdom like Fei Yang Kingdom. He just wanted to be a ruler of a small kingdom.

    However, Emperor Yang Zhou couldn''t tolerate such an existence.

    When the soldiers went to charge, they found that the people weed them instead and asked them to overthrow the second prince. It could be said that they themselves wished for this prince''s death.

    None of them truly followed the second prince from the bottom of their heart.

    Perhaps, at the beginning, they did follow him heartily.

    But after his treatment that made them suffer and lives difficult, they didn''t want the second prince to stay on the so called ''throne anymore.''

    When Emperor Yang Zhou heard what he had done, the second prince of Fan Yi Kingdom was executed and the money he had plundered over the years were returned to the people.

    The people were thankful for Emperor Yang Zhou.

    It could be said that this incident did increase Emperor Yang Zhou''s prestige to a certain extent. But the effect was not that big because at that time, Emperor Yang Zhou was already busy with other matters.

    After all, the problem at the north was tricky and it had never been solved even after several centuries.

    In Nan Hua''s opinion, there was no need for the second prince to be released.

    If he were to cause torture to many people in the small kingdom and affected the lives of

    many people, it would be better for him to die first. In this way, he would have no chance to

    harm these people.

    "Guess?" Long Qian Xing asked again.

    "Don''t worry, I don''t use that," Nan Hua reassured Long Qian Xing.

    As they walked closer to the camp, Nan Hua felt her steps were somewhat lighter. She blinked

    her eyes and nced around but found nothing different.

    For a moment, Nan Hua suddenly thought about the <world consciousness> back then. Was this one of the few things that she meant?

    But Nan Hua was not sure.

    Because she had already done many other things that changed many people lives, yet she had

    never felt this way before.

    Because for her, both life and death has be somon.

    ''Or it''s what that monk said?''

    Nan Hua shook her head and pushed the thoughts away. No matter what it was, nothing had happened to her, so she didn''t have to think too much about it.

 Chapter 2340: Handing Over

    Chapter 2340: Handing Over

    ?

    Great General Wei did rx a lot during the period when he was injured. But it didn''t mean that he was clueless about the war because he still paid a lot of attention to the war. He also helped with the strategy and watched over the war today.

    After the soldiers retreated, he wanted to rest after talking with his son.

    So, how did Long Qian Xing suddenly bring a prince to his door?

    Great General Wei nced at Long Qian Xing who was making an innocent look in his direction. "The second prince?"

    "Based on the token, it should be," Long Qian Xing replied.

    He also didn''t expect that he and Nan Hua would encounter the second prince when they went out to eat.

    What should have been an ordinary outing turned into them catching the enemy''s prince and possibly ending the war.

    It was quite remarkable.

    "Do you want to use him to threaten the Emperor?" Great General Wei asked.

    "No. I don''t think it''ll be useful." Long Qian Xing shook his head.

    For that kind of emperor who could sacrifice his own son back then, Long Qian Xing doubted that Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor would have family affection.

    In the war between Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom in the past, the main reason for that war was because of Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor''s first son and the crown prince at that time tried to assassinate Emperor Yang Zhou.*

    This triggered a war.

    Even though Fei Yang Kingdom was busy fighting another kingdom at that time, they still send Long Qian Xing to deal with Fan Yi Kingdom.

    It was also because of this war that Long Qian Xing''s name gain more fame on the frontline. Back then, in order to end the war, Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor chose to sacrifice his first son and presented the head to Long Qian Xing. Long Qian Xing still remember that scene vividly because he knew very well that to be so cruel like Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor, it was very rare. But Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor also faced difficult choice.

    It was either him giving up his son or to surrender Fan Yi Kingdom and made many people suffer.

    He chose to sacrifice his son.

    Long Qian Xing didn''t know whether Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor did it because he cared for the people under Fan Yi Kingdom or because of his selfishness. At that time, he only knew that the reason to end the war had appeared.

    Because of that, Long Qian Xing epted and then retreated.

    Fei Yang Kingdom was still too busy with other wars at that time.

    But now that there were only two kingdoms left aside from Fei Yang Kingdom, there was no way Fei Yang Kingdom would retreat easily like that.

    And through this war, Long Qian Xing could see that Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor cared more for his own safety than the people. So even if the second prince was in their hands, Long Qian Xing doubted that he would be of much use.

    "Why did you bring him to me?" Great General Wei asked.

    He also expected this answer from Long Qian Xing. After all, Great General Wei had seen that Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor was truly a ruthless man who didn''t seem to care about anything else.

    Besides, it was not like he has been on this frontline for a few months but a few years.

    So the question now was what to do with the second prince of Fan Yi Kingdom in front of him. "I hand him over for interrogation. As part of the Imperial Family, he might know more about the few people who are sent to Fei Yang Kingdom before," Long Qian Xing replied calmly.

    In the separate letter from Song Chuan, Long Qian Xing heard from him that some of these people were the few people who arrived in Fei Yang Kingdom during the time when the first prince of Fan Yi Kingdom sent his men to do assassination.

    Who could mix people with the first prince''s men?

    Only the other princes or other ministers in the first prince''s side would do this. But since the first prince fell and these people were still being used, it was either the ministers switched side or they came from other princes from the very first ce.

    The second prince is also a prince.

    And he had the highest chance to sit on the throne, so the possibility of him knowing the one who did it was not low.

    "Okay. Leave it to me." Great General Wei nodded thoughtfully.

    So in the middle of the night, the scream from the second prince could be heard from time to time. If not for the fact that they purposely picked a secluded ce to extract the questions, it would definitely disturb their sleep.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    And when Great General Wei knew the truth...

    The ending for the second prince was definitely not good.

    No one in Fan Yi Kingdom had realized that their second prince was gone, and when the

    morninges, the war will distract them once more. Who would care about a mere prince?

    --

    <Nan Hua''s side>

    Nan Hua waited until Long Qian Xing was done with the conversation with Great General Wei beforeing over.

    "It''s done." Long Qian Xing nodded and walked to Nan Hua. "Do you want to do it yourself?"

    He knew that General Jun''s method of interrogation was known to be cruel. During the time he cooperated with Nan Hua, Long Qian Xing had seen it.

    But if he had to be honest, he didn''t feel much.

    Perhaps he was cold blooded or it was because he was used to it that he didn''t think that there was anything wrong with Nan Hua''s action.

    They were on the battlefield.

    Being kind to the enemy is the same as seeking their own death.

    This was the truth that Long Qian Xing had known for a long time.

 Chapter 2341: Fall of Fan Yi Kingdom

    "No need." Nan Hua shook her head.

    With her current identity, it was not suitable.

    Not that she couldn¡¯t, but Nan Hua had no interest to meddle in this matter.

    "Alright." Long Qian Xing nodded and smiled. "Let¡¯s continue our night walk?"

    "Sure." Nan Hua smiled faintly when she saw Long Qian Xing¡¯s gesture. For some reasons, they often had night walk and it felt really peaceful.

    On the battlefield, they could only have time with each other when it was night time.

    But when they were back in Fei Yang Kingdom¡¯s Capital City, it was not impossible to spend more time with each other.

    For now, having a short walk from time to time was enough.

    ¡­

    <Yu Jin¡¯s side>

    Yu Jin, who had managed to find Shan Yu, heard about the capture of the second prince from Fan Yi Kingdom. She had only nned to rest, but with this piece of news, she turned to take a look curiously.

    "Did Hua¡¯er enter the city secretly again?" Yu Jin wondered aloud.

    In the past, Nan Hua had done this kind of thing. Moreover, when Traveling Doctor Liu asked for help some time ago, Nan Hua also sneaked into the city in secret to help his other disciple.

    So if Nan Hua were to enter Fan Yi Kingdom¡¯s new Capital City in secret, Yu Jin would not be surprised.

    Shan Yu¡¯s lips twitched. "I don¡¯t think General Xing will allow his wife to do anything dangerous when it¡¯s unnecessary."

    When he as talking with Nan Hua on that hill, Shan Yu had seen Nan Hua had no interest to meddle with the matter of the war. Her attitude was more like a spectator who was watching from the sidelines and avoided getting involved.

    With that kind of attitude, it would be difficult for Shan Yu to think that Nan Hua would be willing to head over to Fan Yi Kingdom¡¯s new Capital City.

    It would be a different story if Long Qian Xing asked her to.

    But with how much Long Qian Xing wanted to protect his wife, Shan Yu sincerely doubted this.

    "Right¡­" Yu Jin had also seen Long Qian Xing¡¯s protectiveness of Nan Hua. Unless Nan Hua really wanted to and had to go, Long Qian Xing would not be willing to let Nan Hua take any risk.

    So if they didn¡¯t rush into Fan Yi Kingdom¡¯s new Capital City, could it be that the second prince was the one who stormed out of the tightly guarded city?

    How stupid can this prince be?

    "Did he try to escape while we¡¯re all busy here?" Yu Jin asked, her expression was a bit strange. She felt that the second prince might have a pit in his head to do such a thing.

    There were so many soldiers here and if he were toe out, it was the same as asking to be caught.

    "Perhaps?" Shan Yu was not sure but in his heart, he felt that this answer was most likely.

    "How stupid."

    Shan Yu shrugged and didn¡¯tment.

    He didn¡¯t understand this either.

    Yu Jin didn¡¯t bother discussing about it anymore and headed towards Wei Mu Bai, who was waiting outside the valley. Most of the other soldiers had already gone to rest by now, but he was still busy guarding this ce as per his father¡¯s request.

    To be honest, Wei Mu Bai also wanted to rest.

    He still had a battle to fight tomorrow.

    But for some reasons, his father wanted him to be here.

    "General Yu." Wei Mu Bai quickly cupped his fist when he saw Yu Jin approaching. The other person is Yu Jin¡¯s husband and Wei Mu Bai didn¡¯t know him, so he only cupped his fist in his direction.

    "General Wei," Yu Jin greeted back and then pointed at the small hut that was built for the sake of interrogation. "Is there any result?"

    "Well, not yet." Wei Mu Bai shook his head. "We have to wait for my father toe out."

    "Great General Wei does the interrogation personally?" Yu Jin was surprised.

    "Yes?"

    "Why?" Read exclusive chapters at NovelBin.C?m

    "He¡¯s the second prince," Wei Mu Bai said. "And my father wants to know more about the Imperial Family in the Fan Yi Kingdom."

    Imperial Family in Fan Yi Kingdom?

    Yu Jin looked at Wei Mu Bai suspiciously.

    Wei Mu Bai spread his hand and then thought for a moment. "Well, my father said that our ancestors have good rtionship with the prince whoe to the north. Or it might be the ancestor¡¯s rtives as I¡¯m not too sure. He might be trying to trace them all back."

    Yu Jin blinked his eyes and turned to look at Shan Yu. "If I¡¯m not wrong, Fan Yi Kingdom was built more than a century ago, right?"

    "Yes, that¡¯s true," Shan Yu replied.

    The Imperial Family had changed hands many times and it would be hard to trace back a specific name from so many people.

    Wei Mu Bai heard their words and scratched the back of his head sheepishly. It was not like he didn¡¯t want to say to his father that it was difficult for him to find any rtives in this area, but it was more like his father didn¡¯t listen.

    Besides, what would the second prince knew?

    Kreet.

    The door opened and the smell of blood came out.

    They all frowned slightly when they sensed it but then their expression turned neutral. After staying on the battlefield for a long time, they have gotten used to the smell of blood.

    "Great General Wei, how¡¯s the interrogation?" Yu Jin asked straightforwardly.

    Great General Wei didn¡¯t seem to be surprised to see Yu Jin in front of him. He nodded in his son¡¯s direction and then replied to Yu Jin, "It can be confirmed that he¡¯s the one who nted the people in Fei Yang Kingdom. I have received the list of names of other people who received orders directly and will send it back to Fei Yang Kingdom."

 Chapter 2342: Fall of Fan Yi Kingdom (2)

    Chapter 2342: Fall of Fan Yi Kingdom (2)

    ?

    When the others heard this, their eyes lit up.

    This meant that the spies in Fei Yang Kingdom could be cleaned up. This would be another good contribution from them.

    Even though the main contributor would be Long Qian Xing and Great General Wei, the others could also receive a bit of reward.

    They would not be greedy for this.

    It was enough to get the little bit of reward since they did almost nothing.

    "Father, is there anything else?" Wei Mu Bai asked curiously.

    Great General Wei nced at his son and then shook his head. "You don''t have to know." Wei Mu Bai: "..."

    He felt that his father purposely didn''t want to tell him because he didn''t trust his father''s words. However, if his father didn''t want to tell, there was truly nothing that Wei Mu Bai could do.

    "Can you tell us more?" Yu Jin was curious how the second prince managed to nt people into Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Great General Wei nodded and told what the second prince told him. There were not many people but his methods were quite good. In this way, it was hard for them to figure out that these people were brought by Fan Yi Kingdom.

    Moreover, these people also recruited others when they were in Fei Yang Kingdom. The recruitment was done carefully and every candidate was selected with great care. It was only because theirst target behaved differently that they exposed their tails.

    Well, another reason was because they were in a hurry.

    If they didn''t manage to cause chaos in Fei Yang Kingdom''s backyard, Fan Yi Kingdom wouldn''t be able to be saved.

    This hastiness ended up causing them to self destruct.

    After telling these to the others, Great General Wei ordered them all to rest. Tomorrow would still be a long battle.

    ...

    The next day, the war started once again.

    "Charge!"

    "Uooo!"

    General Jin looked at these soldiers who charged fiercely and waved his hand, telling them to use what they have preparedst night.

    Ssh! Bang!

    Unfortunately for Fan Yi Kingdom, the method of using boiling water to prevent these soldiers from going up was not doing so well today. After yesterday''s battle, they have already remembered the points where these water were thrown and also the speed. So they hastened their pace and also switched to other ces when the water was thronw.

    The effectiveness dropped by more than half instantly.

    The soldiers were still rushing up and when they reached the top, they simply overthrew those pots towards soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom.

    It was chaotic instantly.

    General Jin watched from his post with cold glint. "They''re trying to use the leftovers on us. We prepare too much."

    Looking at how they simply broke through the defense with raw strength had already proven that point.

    Bang! ng! ng! ng!

    The battles were fierce, but General Jin was not going to let these soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom to stay there forever.

    "Throw the stairs out of our wall!"

    "U000000000000!"

    ng! ng! ng!

    The fierce battle continued as Fan Yi Kingdom tried their best to hold on their position while soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom was trying to force their way in. The result was that countless soldiers were thrown to their death or dying on top of the wall.

    It was a tragic sight.

    Today''s battle was even worse than yesterday and General Jin had to personally involved.

    But before he could go far, he saw the man who stopped him yesterday.

    "General Xing."

    Long Qian Xing smiled. "Pleasure to meet you, General Jin. Unfortunately, I can''t have you interrupt these soldiers."

    Swish! ng!

    The two generals got engaged in a battle right away.

    Below the gate, the soldiers under Feng Ao Si were still busy pounding the wall in front of them using the same method as yesterday.

    "Continue! Come on! Use your strength!" Feng Ao Si roared.

    "Uooo!"

    Peng! Peng! Peng!

    The log kept on hitting the gate, trying to destroy it from this direction.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The battle was fierce and after some time, Long Qian Xing saw more cracks on the walls and the corner of his lips curled up. He waved his hand and many soldiers stopped climbing up the wall and instead retreated arge distance.

    Those who were already on top of the wall rushed towards the higher points of the wall and killed the soldiers on the way.

    "General Xing! What are you nning?" General Jin had a bad feeling when he saw Long Qian

    Xing''s move.

    "I''m presenting a gift for Fan Yi Kingdom," Long Qian Xing replied with a bright smile.

    In the next moment, they felt the ground shook.

    ...

    On the other side of the city, Yu Jin was also leading the soldiers to rush towards Fan Yi Kingdom''s new Capital City.

    "U0000000000000!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The sound of the war drum resounded.

    "ONWARD!" General Yu shouted from the front. She was still as energetic as yesterday as she

    led the soldiers rushed forward.

    The soldiers all responded wildly, shouting in response.

    As if not wanting to lose, the soldiers who were led by Wei Mu Bai on the other side and the

    other side of the battlefield also heated up.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Yu Jin still ordered her soldiers to smash the gate.

    She didn''t believe she couldn''t destroy this damn gate today!

    "Onward!" Nan Luo yelled too. He proceeded with shouting wildly and let his soldiers to

    charge forward.

    "Follow Young Commander Nan!" Xiao Yan yelled to the soldiers, giving order for them to follow. At the same time, he waved his g to the soldiers who brought the log to bring them

    to the front.

    They had to smash the gate open today!

    "U00000000000!"

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Barrage of arrows began to fall upon them. Nan Luo quickly raised the shield in his other hand

    while yelling, "Raise your shield!"

    Dang! Dang! Dang!

    The arrows fell on the shield perfectly. However, this also stopped them from advancing

    further.

 Chapter 2343: Fall of Fan Yi Kingdom (3)

    Chapter 2343: Fall of Fan Yi Kingdom (3)

    ?

    "Keep on moving! We''re going towards the wall again today!" Xiao Yan yelled. "YES!"

    The soldiers were all boiling in excitement.

    Amidst the rain of arrows, the soldiers under Nan Luo reached the gate and they proceeded to follow the same trick as yesterday.

    Some soldiers were sent to block the arrows while the rest were busy destroying the gate.

    Peng! Peng! Peng!

    Even though it seemed that the gate wouldn''t budge in the slightest bit, none of them stopped.

    They all knew that this was something they have to do.

    Besides, they wanted to destroy this ce as soon as possible!

    Under the repeated thrashing, Nan Luo saw the cracks on the wall of Fan Yi Kingdom''s new Capital City.

    His eyes widened.

    "Could it be...?"

    ...

    <Fan Yi Kingdom''s Imperial Pce>

    The officials were very tense. Seeing the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom who hade to their door, it would be a lie to say that they were not nervous.

    At this moment, they hoped that General Jin could create a miracle and pushed these soldiers back to where they supposed to be. Most of them were afraid that if these soldiers managed to enter their city, Fan Yi Kingdom would be over.

    It was a very dire situation.

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor was sitting on the throne and looked into the distance quietly. He didn''t know what the result of the battle would be, but whatever it is, he would have to ept.

    Because there was simply no other option for him.

    "Your Majesty, do you want to go out to take a look?" One of the ministers there asked in a quiet voice.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Prime Minister Zhu immediately red at the minister, who shrank his neck.

    At this moment, Prime Minister Zhu still acted as the loyal minister and stayed in the court. But he also knew that there was no hope for Fan Yi Kingdom.

    The main reason why he was here was because he knew that the only option for him was to wait for Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor to open the secret path.

    Prime Minister Zhu had to wait.

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor''s expression worsened when he heard the minister''s inquiry.

    His mood hasn''t been good in the past few days and he was so nervous that Fan Yi Kingdom would fall without his knowing.

    But now this minister was basically poking out of his wounds.

    How could he not be annoyed?

    "Drag him down!" Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor gave order.

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    "No, please! Forgive me, Your Majesty umps..."

    The minister''s mouth was blocked and the guard dragged him out of the main hall.

    Even though Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor would not kill this minister, a beating would be inevitable.

    "Your Majesty..."

    The other ministers were all terrified and silently stood still.

    At this moment, they were all regretting why they didn''t choose to stay in the previous Fan Yi Kingdom''s Capital City instead. If they had stayed there, they didn''t have to suffer from Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor''s temper.

    Even though they might have to change their allegiance to Fei Yang Kingdom, it was much better than waiting to die here.

    But no matter what the minsters were thinking, they could only stay silent.

    They didn''t want to provoke Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor any further. The beating from the previous minister had already told them what would happen if they dared to.

    "What''s the situation on the frontline?" Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor asked.

    "Your Majesty, General Jin is fighting with General Xing right now. The other gates are protected by othermanders and it seems that the generals from Fei Yang Kingdom didn''t climb up," the messenger who had arrived quickly reported.

    Since the disgrace was close, these messenger woulde every half an incense stick of time to deliver the news about the frontline''s situation.

    The Imperial Pce was still a distance away from the gate.

    If they wanted to see it, they would have to stay nearby.

    Neither Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor or the other ministers have the intention to stay near the battlefield.

    What a joke.

    If they were to stay near, it was estimated that they could be hit identally and possibly lose

    their lives.

    They didn''t want that to happen.

    "Ok." Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor nodded.

    The situation didn''t seem to be that bad. On the surface, Fan Yi Kingdom seemed to be able to

    hold on against the attack from Fei Yang Kingdom.

    But even if they were able to hold on, this would not change the fundamental situation.

    Fan Yi Kingdom is surrounded.

    If they wanted to win this war, they had to force Fel Yang Kingdom back one way or another. Killing everyone from Fei Yang Kingdom was also an option, but it was basically an impossible option, so Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor didn''t even want to think about it. It would be useless to try it anyway.

    The difference in the soldiers'' number and the fact that Adjutant Pei was chased back to Fan Yi Kingdom''s new Capital City had told him that it was impossible to eliminate all the soldiers

    under Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    "Your Majesty, it''s bad, the walls are crumbling!"

    "What?"

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor and the ministers were shocked when they heard the messenger''s

    words. At the same time, they were also in disbelief.

    "It''s true!" The messenger was panicking. "You can see..."

    Boom!

    At this moment, the ground shook and everyone rushed out of the main hall.

    They looked into the disgrace only to see that the wall that protected Fan Yi Kingdom''s new

    Capital City crumbled down.

    Rocks fell down and after one side of the wall fell, the other areas also followed suit.

    The magnificent wall that should have exited to protect the capital city was now gone.

    All that left was the ruins of rocks on the grounds.

    It was silence.

    No one could believe what happened in front of their eyes.

 Chapter 2344: Fall of Fan Yi Kingdom (4)

    Chapter 2344: Fall of Fan Yi Kingdom (4)

    ?

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor''s face contorted when he saw this scene.

    How could it be?

    This is impossible!

    How could a human''s force able to do something like that?

    Disbelief was written all over Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor''s face and the other ministers around them.

    They could only watch as the wall that protected them was now gone.

    And now...

    What should they do?

    Wait, if the walls are gone, wouldn''t it mean that the soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom could rush into Fan Yi Kingdom''s new Capital City?

    When this thought shed in Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor''s mind, his body trembled.

    He knew very well what it meant.

    Fan Yi Kingdom had lost.

    There was simply no chance for him to turn over in the slightest bit.

    Bang!

    Without hesitation, Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor left the main hall and rushed into his harem. The other officials all saw Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor''s action, but they were stupid. Some of them tried to follow Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor but some others only stood there in ce. There were even some who headed in the direction of the gate, intending toe back and figure out a way to hide themselves from this matter.

    Prime Minister Zhu watched all of this and silently made his way to follow Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor.

    But unlike those reckless officials, he made sure that he kept his distance.

    sh! sh! sh!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The moment he reached the harem, Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor waved his hand and the guards blocked these people from following him. They raised their sword without hesitation and these officials were in a mess in an instant.

    Those who were the fastest were killed instantly.

    "Aaaa!"

    Those behind them pause and turned in other directions.

    "They didn''t want to die yet!

    Prime Minister Zhu saw this and silently made his way to the other entrance heading inside the harem. These were the doors used by the servants when they went out of the Imperial Pce to perform their master''s order to them.

    Right now, some servants were still there.

    They were nervous because of the movement just now. Most of them didn''t know what happened outside and could only wait here.

    Prime Minister Zhu nced in their direction for a moment and then looked away.

    He had no time to care for them.

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor knew that the only thing he could do right now was to escape as far as possible. He didn''t care about anything else but to find a safe ce for him to escape and ran out of Fan Yi Kingdom''s new Capital City at the fastest speed possible.

    This was all what Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor wanted to do.

    As for his sons and subjects?

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor couldn''t think about any of them right now.

    "Open it!" Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor saw the Head Eunuch was already waiting for him and yelled.

    The Head Eunuch saw Fan Yi Kingdom Emperoring in and bowed deeply. He walked to the table on the side and pushed it away, revealing the crude door made behind it. Because the construction of the Imperial Pce was done in a hurry, the aesthetic was a bit ugly.

    But it didn''t matter.

    As long as he could escape from here, there would be a future for him.

    Even though Fan Yi Kingdom had already thought about the possibly of losing and chose to indulge himself for his st day living,'' he still wanted to try surviving.

    Bang!

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor inserted therge key he had been holding into the door and then pushed the door open. Once it was opened, he rushed inside while yelling, "You close the door again!"

    The Head Eunuch said nothing as he watched Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor disappeared into the dark corridor. He knew very well that Fan Yi Kingdom is a selfish person who only cared about himself.

    Not even his family members or his confidant.

    He only has himself in his eyes.

    The Head Eunuch sighed but before he could close the door, Prime Minister Zhu came and rushed into the corridor.

    "Prime Minister Zhu?" The Head Eunuch was stunned.

    "Please take care, Head Eunuch." Prime Minister Zhu cupped his fist to the Head Eunuch and then continued to run forward. He had to escape as soon as possible because there would definitely be many people targeting him.

    Seeing the few people who were at the top of Fan Yi Kingdom''s position were both running away, the Head Eunuch felt that it was truly a joke.

    These people of Fan Yi Kingdom that he served with his entire heart were all only selfish

    b*stard.

    None of them truly cared for Fan Yi Kingdom.

    But the Head Eunuch said nothing and silently closed the door again. He pushed the table back and then walked in the direction of the main hall.

    For these eunuch, they didn''t have anything.

    So the only thing they could do was to walk back and wait for judgement. No matter what the result would be, they would ept it.

    ...

    Bang!

    The entire wall copsed.

    Countless soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom who were on top of the wall or behind it were implicated. The soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom had retreated along with Long Qian Xing''s

    order.

    Even in the other side of the wall, the soldiers collectively retreat when they saw the order from Long Qian Xing''s army.

    Without Great General Wei personally leading the army, they all listened to Long Qian Xing''s

    order.

    Of course, not everyone retreated.

    Peng!

    Long Qian Xing kicked the rock not far from him and then nced at General Jin in front of him. Looking at it this way, General Jin still survived despite suffering countless wounds. The main reason why Long Qian Xing was fine was because he calcted the fall and stayed in the ce that was rtively intact. At least, the ground was stable enough even when it fell

    down.

    The height of this wall alone was only around two to three floors.

    It would be fine to fall down in such a height with his martial arts.

 Chapter 2345: Fall of Fan Yi Kingdom (5)

    Chapter 2345: Fall of Fan Yi Kingdom (5)

    ?

    "You''re quite strong, General Jin," Long Qian Xing praised when he saw General Jin standing up once again.

    Despite being caught off guard, General Jin was able to protect himself and stood up once again.

    "Heh." General Jin showed a faint smile. "I''m not giving up that easily. If you want to go forward, you have to step on my dead body."

    "I know." Long Qian Xing readied his sword once more. He looked at General Jin with more respects. Even if General Jin knew that he would lose, he still choose to stand up for Fan Yi Kingdom.

    This kind of loyalty to the point of stupidity was still worthy of admiration and praise.

    Because Long Qian Xing knew that there were not many people who could do this, sacrificing their entire life for their belief and kingdom behind him.

    ng! ng! ng!

    ...

    While Long Qian Xing fought against General Jin, the others also started to make their move. Yu Jin looked at the destroyed wall in front of her and then clicked her tongue. She was only nning on destroying the gate, but Long Qian Xing looked at the bigger picture and even destroyed the wall.

    How did he even think of that?

    Looking at it this way, Yu Jin had the feeling that Long Qian Xing had nned this from the very beginning. This made her feel that Long Qian Xing was very thorough and that no one could stop him when he had made the n.

    ''But this is also convenient for me.''

    Looking at the ruins, Yu Jin chuckled and waved her hand. "Charge inside and surround this area. Don''t let anyone escape!"

    "Yes!!!"

    The soldiers rushed under Yu Jin''s order into the city.

    The soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom either gave up directly when they saw this orid down and pretend to be dead. Many of them were buried under the ruins and some of them also got injured there.

    Knowing that they had lost, they simply pretended to be dead.

    Only some of them still fought fiercely and then killed by Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers under Yu JIn.

    Those who gave up were basically ignored and there was still a perimeter made of the soldiers to prevent them froming out of this area.

    With that, Yu Jin stormed inside.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal shing soon continued.

    On the other side of the wall, Wei Mu Bai looked at the fallen wall thoughtfully. He had ordered his soldiers to pound the wall with that log for a long time. Just when he thought that Long Qian Xing''s tactic was not going well, the fact proved that what he wanted to destroy was not the gate but the wall.

    ''How did the wall get destroyed in the end?''

    Wei Mu Bai didn''t understand.

    He knew very well that the situation of the city was old and that the wall might not be as tough as the other cities. But it should be difficult for them to destroy the wall without using a catapult or other things.

    "General Wei, give us your order!" The adjutant reminded Wei Mu Bai.

    "Rush into the city and secure the perimeter. Don''t let anyone escape," Wei Mu Bai quickly gave the order.

    He knew very well that without the city wall, the people inside might take this chance to escape. Even though these people might not be soldiers or important people, he would not let anyone escape from here.

    "Yes!"

    Wei Mu Bai looked at the wall once again and finally shook his head.

    Anyway, this was not the first time Long Qian Xing and Yu Jin destroyed the city wall. It had happened before in the past when they cooperated together and if he was not wrong, the two of them were reprimanded at that time.

    Now, he seemed to realize that the story should be true.

    Even if the walls were not as old as this city, there were various methods that Long Qian Xing and Yu Jin could use to demolish the wall.

    ''I just have to do my work well.''

    Not wanting to think too much, Wei Mu Bai waved his hand and ordered the soldiers to rush forward.

    "Go!"

    "Yes!"

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    Feng Ao Si and Nan Luo also realized that the wall was destroyed, so they quickly acted to surround the war.

    Everyone knew very well the consequences of letting anyone escape.

    Feng Ao Si didn''t want to repeat his past mistake and would kill anyone who dared toe out of Fan Yi Kingdom''s new Capital City while Nan Luo simply wanted to do his work well and prevent more rebellions to ur.

    In this way, both of them worked on their respective gate in the same way.

    After experiencing so many battles, thesemanders have all grown and Xiao Yan smiled when he heard Nan Luo gave the order on his own.

    By now, Nan Luo is already capable of leading all the 5000 men soldiers on his own.

    The next step would be for him to be a general.

    Nan Luo''s dream... would be realized soon.

    Xiao Yan hoped that his achievement in this war would be enough for him to be promoted

    once again.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ...

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    While these generals andmanders of Fei Yang Kingdom were working hard to block the route out, Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor was rushing in the underground corridor that had been

    built by his people.

    When he asked them to design this route before, he had purposely asked them to make sure this route lead outside the city.

    Because there was a chance that the entire city would fall into Fei Yang Kingdom''s hand.

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor didn''t want to be caught, so he chose to run in this direction and there were already some guards waiting on the other end of the tunnel. These people would protect him to the other city that he had prepared before.

    No matter what, he will survive!

 Chapter 2346: Fall of Fan Yi Kingdom (6)

    Chapter 2346: Fall of Fan Yi Kingdom (6)

    ?

    Drap! Drap! Drap!

    In the dark and long tunnel, Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor ran.

    He could hear themotion from above but he didn''t care. The entire Fan Yi Kingdom had

    fallen.

    What he could do now was try his best to save his own life.

    As for how he did it?

    He would run far away, somewhere these people wouldn''t be able to find him.

    *pant* *pant*

    After some time, Fan Yi Kingdom was already exhausted. He was not that young anymore. Moreover, he didn''t usually exercise much and usually stayed on his own without anyone bothering him.

    His physical strength was far from how it used to be.

    ''I''m almost there.''

    After running for who knows how long, Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor finally made his way to the exit. He was delighted when he saw the exit and quickly rushed out.

    Swish!

    The moment he came out, a sword was ced in front of his neck. If not because he was physically exhausted, he would have plunged into the sword without even realizing its existence.

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor''s eyes widened.

    This...

    In front of him, the guards who should have been there to receive him had fallen to the ground. The soldiers of Fei Yang Kingdom had surrounded this ce and there was a man sitting on a log not far from him.

    From his attire and appearance, Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor could recognize the other party easily.

    But he didn''t understand.

    Why is this person here?

    "Great General Wei?" Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor asked, his tone was uncertain.

    "Not bad." Great General Wei nodded at Fan Yi Kingdom''s words. "I didn''t expect the emperor would know my name."

    Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor nearly rolled his eyes. Who in the world didn''t know Great General Wei in thisnd?

    He has been very famous on the battlefield and his existence alone made Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor felt a lot of pressure. If it was possible, Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor wished that Great General Wei didn''t exist here.

    Unfortunately, that kind of wish would only be a pipe dream.

    "I..."

    "Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor, the emperor who abandoned his people and try to escape on his own." Great General Wei chuckled. "Don''t worry, it''s not time for you to die yet. His Majesty has some other things he wants you to do."

    With such a cowardly emperor, Great General Wei truly wondered how Fan Yi Kingdom managed to reach this state.

    But it was not his business.

    "Take him."

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers followed Great General Wei''s order and tied up Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor.

    At this moment, Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor knew that he couldn''t resist at all. He was confused as to how Great General Wei figured out about this escape route.

    This ce should have been a secret.

    How did he know?

    As Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor was brought away, Great General Wei nced into the tunnel and chuckled. "Clean up the few people who are still inside."

    "Yes,"

    Swish!

    Within a few moments, there were tragic screamsing from the tunnel. It was clear that there were more someone else who followed Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor and tried to escape through this route.

    Unfortunately, they were bound to fail.

    After killing these people, the soldiers dragged their corpses back up and Great General Wei nced down.

    He looked at the clothes of one of them and shook his head. "Even the prime minister is escaping, what a bunch of cowardly people."

    The soldiers said nothing as they waited at the side.

    "Clean them up. Let''s meet with the others." Great General Wei didn''t want to look at these

    people anymore. He felt that their actions were simply the worst.

    But when there was no hope at all, would they stay silent and do nothing or should they escape for a possible path in the future?

    Great General Wei didn''t know which option was the best.

    "Yes!"

    ...

    On the same hill as yesterday, Nan Hua was watching the battle between Fei Yang Kingdom and Fan Yi Kingdom.

    She had seen Great General Wei''s movement and guessed that he should go to capture the few people who tried to escape from Fan Yi Kingdom''s new Capital City. There were only a few people who could do this and one of them was the emperor.

    To be honest, Fan Yi Kingdom was the only one whose emperor tried to escape so tantly like this even before the war was over.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Unfortunately, the route has long been found.

    When they were sweeping the area, the existence of a few soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom definitely couldn''t go unnoticed.

    Great General Wei couldn''t fight on the battlefield frontally. But it didn''t mean that he

    couldn''t do anything.

    With him standing guard in front of the exit, whoever dared to use this tunnel was doomed to

    fail.

    ''So this is how this war will end?''

    Nan Hua watched Long Qian Xing was still fighting against General Jin and slowly gaining the advantage. In the first ce, Long Qian Xing''s martial arts were better than General JIn. Now that General Jin was injured because of the wall destruction, there was even less chance for

    him to win.

    After that, Nan Hua''s gaze moved towards the other side.

    She saw Yu Jin made her way inside. The soldiers who still stood up, including Adjutant Pei,

    were all killed by her.

    Whoever dared to raise their weapons would die.

    It was that simple.

    Nan Hua smiled faintly.

    She didn''t really participate this time but being able to watch it was also good.

    And the historian who came along with the army silently recorded this historical scene. Fan Yi Kingdom''s second Capital City was destroyed by Fei Yang Kingdom''s army under the cooperation of four generals. The walls are destroyed and the city turned into ruins.

    14th year of Emperor Yang Zhou''s Reign, 9th Year after Emperor Yang Zhou''s inauguration, and 7th Year of total war state, in the middle of Summer, Fan Yi Kingdom is conquered by Fei

    Yang Kingdom.

 Chapter 2347: Aftermath

    Chapter 2347: Aftermath

    ?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The war ended cleanly.

    With Fan Yi Kingdom Emperor caught and many ministers who ran away killed, there was basically no one who could stand up for Fan Yi Kingdom.

    The people were at loss and no one dared to resist.

    Looking at the missing walls in the distance, these people felt as if they have watched something incredible and could only ept it. They knew very well that without the city wall, this ce would be up for grab for many people out there.

    Can theye out?

    With so many soldiers from Fei Yang Kingdom blocking the way, they had to put down the thoughts that shouldn''t be there.

    "So, who smashed the wall first?" Nan Luo asked as he regrouped with the others. Xiao Yan was following behind him while Feng Ao Si was a few steps away from him.

    "Young Master, I think it''s done at the same time," Xiao Yan said quietly.

    Everything happened so quickly that they didn''t have time to react. After receiving the g signal to step back, Xiao Yan directly dragged Nan Luo and then ordered the soldiers to retreat.

    Immediately afterwards, the wall cracked and fell down.

    Fei Yang Kingdom''s soldiers were mostly fine because they had received the order to retreat right before it happened. While the soldiers from Fan Yi Kingdom were hit hard because many of them were caught off guard.

    There was nothing that they could do.

    "Is that so?" Nan Luo was disappointed.

    He thought that he could do it faster than Feng Ao Si, but it turned out that they all happened at the same time.

    This felt rather distressing.

    "This time it''s a draw," Feng Ao Si also sounded disappointed when he heard what Nan Luo said. "Shall we continue to make a bet?"

    "No." Nan Luo shook his head. "Once things calmed down slightly, I n to ask for leave from Great General Wei."

    "Why?" Feng Ao Si was confused.

    Nan Luo nced at Feng Ao Si and smiled. "I have to pick up my future wife~."

    Feng Ao Si: "...."

    It was only then he remembered that Nana Luo was the only one among the four of them who hadn''t gotten married. Thankfully, the candidate was there and all Nan Luo had to do was to pick her up.

    Wait.

    "Did Great General Wei agree?" Feng Ao Si asked.

    The biggest problem for Nan Luo to get married was Great General Wei. That great general was unwilling to see his daughter given to others so easily, so he had been holding Nan Luo back here.

    "Yes, he agrees," Nan Luo replied.

    He had seen that while Great General Wei was strict and harsh with him, he was also training him to be a propermander on the battlefield. There were some preferential treatment that many other people would not be able to receive.

    Even if some of them were harsh, but Nan Luo knew that Great General Wei wanted to increase his chance of survival.

    So Nan Luo listened attentively and followed Great General Wei''s arrangement.

    Now that this war is over, Nan Luo wanted to get his wife first before going to the battlefield once more to continue his career.

    Anyway, as the young master of the Nan Family, Nan Luo is actually quite rich.

    If he wanted to, he could stay at home and didn''t go out in the slightest bit. The inheritance he had from his grandfather was more than enough for him to livefortably for the rest of his life.

    But Nan Luo didn''t want that.

    He wanted to fulfill his dream of bing a general and fought for Fei Yang Kingdom.

    "You''re amazing." Feng Ao Si raised a thumbs up.

    For Feng Ao Si, getting his brother inw''s approval was extremely easy. It could be said that the two of them were good friends and already looked like brother even before Feng Ao Si was introduced to Young Commander Sheng''s sister.

    It was him who wanted Feng Ao Si to get to know his sister.

    And when they met and made the decision to get married, Feng Ao Kuai was hounding Young Commander Sheng, Sheng Shan Lang, to the point that the man wanted to run away.

    Feng Ao Si was not sure what Feng Ao Kuai did, but he knew very well that Feng Ao Kuai could be mean and scary if he wanted to.

    So they never dared to offend Feng Ao Kuai for real.

    At most, a little teasing.

    *cough*

    "Hehe." Nan Luo grinned and then nced at the ruined city. "Say, do you think we have to do the repair and administration work here?"

    "Huh? Repair?" Feng Ao Si was stunned.

    Upon seeing how bad the city was, Feng Ao Si''s lips twitched.

    He had the feeling that if they have to repair the city, it would never be finished even if they

    worked overtime.

    How many months would it take for them to finish?

    Feng Ao Si looked at Dai with the look, ''Do you think it''s possible for him to run away from

    here?''

    Dai nced at Feng Ao Si nkly.

    He knew that this young master must be thinking of something outrageous again. And no matter what Feng Ao Si was thinking, Dai was not going to let this man do anything reckless

    again.

    The two of them had worked together for a long time, so Feng Ao Si also recognized the

    meaning of Dai''s look.

    ''Don''t think about it.''

    *sigh*

    "The remaining members of the Imperial Family has been caught. I''m going to see their interrogation," Nan Luo finally said. In any case, he was already a 5000 menmanders and had to do something.

    If he was only paddling around, it was estimated that Great General Wei wille to him to

    give a beating.

    "I''ll help with the clean up," Feng Ao Si said.

    With the walls turned into ruins, it also crashed to some people''s home. Now, they were also helping out the citizen here.

 Chapter 2348: Aftermath (2)

    Chapter 2348: Aftermath (2)

    ?

    Feng Ao Si was bad at anything rted to writing and brains.

    But if it was only rted to his physical strength, then Feng Ao Si could say confidently that he would be one of the best.

    "Ok."

    In this way, the two cousins went their separate ways.

    Their servants naturally went over to help them.

    Dai sighed deeply.

    Feng Ao Si might be good at anything rted to physical strength, but his own physical strength was not that strong, okay?

    The main reason why Dai was asked to help Feng Ao Si was because he was good at using his brain instead of his physical strength. Thankfully, years of following Feng Ao Si had allowed his body to grow stronger rapidly.

    Swish! Bang!

    Yu Jin looked at the ruins in front of her with some guilty expression. She could remember that the battle she had in the past where she destroyed the city was criticized severely.

    It could be said that because Yu Jin and Long Qian Xing cooperated together andpeted against each other, they ended up destroying the city from two sides. Those who were responsible for the repairs scolded the two of them fiercely.

    She saw Wei Mu Bai had arrived and nodded.

    "General Wei, do you think we will be reprimanded for the city''s destruction?" Yu Jin asked. "Huh?" Wei Mu Bai, who was thinking about how to manage the people here, paused when he heard Yu Jin''s words. He shook his head. "It shouldn''t be. This city wall is already old and too weak. Even if it''s not destroyed in this war, it should be demolished when they wanted to build a new wall."

    Yu Jin heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that.

    It was also true that the city was already quite old and it was not maintained well. If not because of this, there was no way their strategy would seed so easily.

    She had to say that Long Qian Xing''s vision was really good.

    "Moreover, if anyone has to be med, I''ll vote for General Xing. He''s the one who proposed this method," Wei Mu Bai added with a straight face.

    The soldiers around: "..."

    They silently turned around and pretended that they didn''t hear anything. The conversation about other generals was not something they could involve themselves in.

    Yu Jin: "..."

    Her lips twitched when she heard this.

    But thinking about this from another perspective, it seemed to be the best move?

    Anyway, Long Qian Xing was indeed the one who proposed this method. He said that they were breaking down the gates in the beginning but the wall was a bit too weak, so they ended up destroying the city walls instead.

    Yu Jin thought for a moment and then nodded. "That''s a good idea."

    "I''m d you agreed with me." Wei Mu Bai smiled brightly.

    Yu Jin nodded.

    The two of them were about to continue when they felt killing intent directed in their direction. They froze and slowly turned their heads.

    Long Qian Xing was standing not far from them with a faint smile on his face, but from his expression, it was clear that he nned to beat them up.

    "That... General Xing... If I say it''s a misunderstanding, do you believe it?" Wei Mu Bai stammered.

    His words were half joking and half truth. He did n to report this way because he didn''t want to bear the cost of rebuilding the city. The entire city was almost devastated by now and building the city wall was expensive.

    The Wei Family had only started to rise after his father, Great General Wei, made astonishing career on the battlefield.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Over the years, they did have a lot of money.

    But these money were used to develop their small territories and it would be divided among the siblings.

    Great General Wei had already told them from the very beginning that he would not inherit all of his money. Because Great General Wei wanted to use it to build a lot of things plus there were also a portion for his sister''s dowry.

    So if he had to pay for the city''s repair, Wei Mu Bai was sure that his money would not be enough.

    He would be brought to poverty because of this war!

    "It seems that I didn''t exin clearly in the beginning." Long Qian Xing stepped forward to look at the two of them and smiled. "The n has been epted by everyone, so everyone has a share of responsibility."

    "Ah, that''s."

    "Aaaaa!"

    ...

    Nan Hua, who returned after the war was over, came over when Long Qian Xing was beating up Wei Mu Bai and Yu Jin.

    The other soldiers had silently cleared out the area.

    They could guess that these generals needed to vent their emotions or something else. Moreover, they shouldn''t discuss anything about their superiors and afraid to see something they shouldn''t.

    So everyone behaved very carefully.

    Nan Hua: "..."

    "The generals are very... energetic." Shan Yu''s lips twitched when he saw this scene but he had

    no intention to step forward and help.

    With his weak body, it would be a miracle if he could withstand even a kick and punch from

    Long Qian Xing. Most of his skills relied on his medical expertise.

    He definitely had no interest to meddle in things that had nothing to do with him.

    Nan Hua passed a nce at Shan Yu. "You''re not going to help your wife?"

    "If she truly wants to fight, she wouldn''t be running around like this," Shan Yu replied with a

    shrug.

    He knew Yu Jin quite well.

    If they were truly fighting, Yu Jin would definitely fight hard. This time, it was clear that Yu Jin

    made trouble with Long Qian Xing and he found out about it, which resulted in the two of

    them having this game of chase.

    There was no need to interrupt in this.

    The two of them were having fun and Shan Yu would stay on the side to wait.

    Nan Hua nodded.

    She was not too surprised.

    These two people had unconsciously ignored that there was also Wei Mu Bai there.

    Wei Mu Bai: "..."

    My presence is too low?!

 Chapter 2349: Beating

    Chapter 2349: Beating

    ?

    Bang!

    "Ah, enough, enough! If you hit my face, my husband will not let you off!" Yu Jin screamed and yelled as she ran around without face.

    To be honest, Yu Jin has never been a serious person and more mischievous. But as the leader of the Mountain Tribe, she has to maintain her image and dignity. The elders would scold her when she was ying around and didn''t let her do anything that could possibly damage her image.

    But when Yu Jin was with her brother, when did she not fool around?

    Nan Hua and Wu Shan were already used to Yu Jin acting like that.

    Usually, Wu Shan would help to remind Yu Jin to keep her demeanor in public. But after Wu Shan left, there was only Shan Yu who couldn''t really do anything to his wife and usually indulged her.

    Bang!

    After kicking Yu Jin away, Long Qian Xing rolled his eyes.

    Shan Yu would not let him off?

    Long Qian Xing nced at Shan Yu, who was standing not far from Nan Hua on the side. The areas have been cleared out as the soldiers were busy with other things such as moving the ruins and also preparing the tents to encircle this area.

    They also didn''t dare to stay behind.

    "No, no, no." Shan Yu waved his hand. "My wife is joking, General Xing. As long as you''re not too harsh on her, I wouldn''t do anything."

    In other words, if it was only a yful fight like this, Shan Yu would not get involved.

    But if it was a real life and death battle, Shan Yu would definitely be involved and made sure that he killed whoever dared to hurt his wife!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Traitor!" Yu Jin yelled and jumped up again.

    She was still so energetic after being beaten up for so long, which made others wonder if she was truly hurt. Not long ago, Yu Jin was screaming and yelling at Long Qian Xing for being merciless.

    But from the way it looked like, Yu Jin didn''t seem to be hurt at all.

    Wei Mu Bai, who also suffered a beating, twitched his lips when he saw Yu Jin was still so energetic. He started to wonder if Long Qian Xing held back when facing Yu Jin but didn''t hold back at all when facing him.

    His body ached badly after being punched and kicked around by Long Qian Xing.

    As for fighting back?

    Hahaha, did he not try?

    The result was total thrashing.

    It was no wonder that his father always said to him that he was far fromparable to these people who could make a name for themselves on their own.

    Long Qian Xing''s father might be on the battlefield, but he didn''t do anything to help his son. Instead, Great General Long let Long Qian Xing roamed around as if he didn''t care about his life and death.

    Yu Jin herself has no one to guide her.

    On the other hand, Wei Mu Bai was used to follow his father and didn''t think too much about going on his own. Even if he did lead his army by himself or went to some areas without his father, it was not much.

    Now, Wei Mu Bai started to wonder if his father was too protective.

    He was not able to grow on his own too much.

    But at the same time, throwing him on the battlefield without any protection would be the same as putting his life in danger.

    How many times had Long Qian Xing and Yu Jin faced life and death battle?

    Wei Mu Bai was silent.

    "I can''t do anything." Shan Yu looked at his wife helplessly.

    Yu Jin pouted and rushed over to Nan Hua. She was about to hug Nan Hua, but she avoided it lightly to the side.

    "Ah, Hua''er, help me restrain your husband! He''s going to kill me!"

    Nan Hua looked at Yu Jin speechlessly. "He wouldn''t if you didn''t try to make trouble."

    "It''s not me this time! It''s Wei Mu Bai!"

    Wei Mu Bai who was lying on the ground and pretend to be dead: "..."

    F*** can''t they just forget about a little transparent like me?

    At this time, Wei Mu Bai regretted telling his n to Yu Jin and then got caught by Long Qian Xing. His entire body still ached badly!

    "Oh?" Long Qian Xing arched his eyebrows and nced at Wei Mu Bai. He didn''t seem to care that Wei Mu Bai was shivering and said, "It seems that I need to talk with Great General Wei about this."

    "What? Don''t!"

    "What do you want to talk to me?" Great General Wei came to the field with a frown.

    He was busy cleaning up the Imperial Pce and then arranged the other matters. Just when he was wondering where these there generals were, he found them fooling around over here.

    Even though the three of them were still young and more yful, he didn''t want them to neglect their work to y.

    "Great General Wei."

    "Great General Wei."

    "Father!"

    The three of them quickly greeted Great General Wei with Nan Hua and Shan Yu consciously standing behind their respective partner. They also gave their polite greetings to Great General Wei after these three were done.

    Great General Wei nodded and nced at his son doubtfully. "Did you make trouble?"

    Wei Mu Bai: "..."

    Seeing how his father immediately locked on to him, Wei Mu Bai wanted to cry and said that he didn''t mean to.

    He was just thinking about how to escape from having to pay from destroying the city and thus wanted to put the me on Long Qian Xing.

    Well, this was not a good thing to say.

    "Your son is really interesting, Great General Wei." Long Qian Xing smiled and told what he

    heard not long ago.

    Wei Mu Bai shrank his neck and looked down.

    Yu Jin looked away and pretended that she knew nothing about this matter. Without Wei Mu Bai giving the ideas, there was no way she would talk about it in the first ce.

 Chapter 2350: Further Arrangement

    Chapter 2350: Further Arrangement

    ?

    Great General Wei shook his head.

    He knew that these three were making troubles and didn''t need to take them so seriously.

    "Once the officials arrived, our task here is over. General Yu, I would like you to conquer the remaining cities around this area. After it was over, you may meet with His Majesty," Great General Wei made the arrangement.

    Yu Jin, who originally wanted to roam around in Fei Yang Kingdom''s territory for a while before requesting for her retirement, nodded her head.

    "Yes, Great General Wei."

    She felt that this arrangement was quite good.

    At least, it was not like she has nothing to do at all but that it would not be too abrupt. If more and more Fei Yang Kingdom''s generals were to retire one after another, it wouldn''t look good on Fei Yang Kingdom''s face.

    Yu Jin also has this consideration even if she wanted to retire and stayed with her husband all day long.

    "You two, stay here and manage this city..."

    "Great General Wei, can this city be called city?" Long Qian Xing interrupted. If he was asked to repair the entire wall, Long Qian Xing would express his disagreement.

    He didn''t want to busy all day long just to repair that damn wall.

    Moreover, they had to clean up the ruins, gather the materials, gather the people, and so on.

    It wouldn''t be that easy.

    Great General Wei looked at Long Qian Xing speechlessly. "This ce is quite strategic and it would be good to build a city here. Of course, the size can be expanded slightly and also to make more use of the terrains. For the details, there will be someone from Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City who wille."

    "Wait..."

    "They will pay for it all. You just have to lead the people."

    "In that case, I''ll ept this arrangement, Great General Wei," Long Qian Xing changed his words instantly.

    Wei Mu Bai, who was not far from Long Qian Xing, twitched his lips when he heard that. It seemed that this Long Qian Xing still cared for money.

    If Long Qian Xing were to be asked, he would definitely say that he''s poor.

    All of his money is managed by his wife and he didn''t have anything in his hand. Besides, he didn''t really want to use his own money to build the entire city. It would be a massive amount of money.

    The money would mostly be used by Nan Hua to buy medicinal materials and so on.

    The rest would be used for their own household.

    For his family, Long Qian Xing couldn''t squander his money anymore.

    "Wei Mu Bai?" Great General Wei called.

    "Yes, Father, I mean, Great General Wei," Wei Mu Bai quickly corrected his words. "I''ll work hard and rebuild the walls in ordance to their instruction."

    "Good." Great General Wei nodded and then nced at Nan Hua, who was staying behind Long Qian Xing. Thinking that Nan Hua was not here with an official position, he refrained from giving order to her.

    "I''ll be going to the north for a bit and after the construction is done, you''ll go back to our territory, Mu Bai."

    "Ah?"

    "You''ll bring someone there."

    Wei Mu Bai: ???

    Looking at his father''splicated expression, Wei Mu Bai wondered what his father meant with that.

    Butter on, when he heard that someone wanted to propose to his sister, Wei Mu Bai was silent.

    It seemed that he would be the only bachelor in his family.

    And his father wanted to introduce him to somedies from other noble families.

    When Wei Mu Bai found out about it in the future, he would silently make trouble to his brother inw to avoid his father.

    He didn''t want to settle down yet!

    --

    <Long distance away, Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Imperial Pce>

    The news of Fei Yang Kingdom''s victory over Fan Yi Kingdom spread at rapid speed. There were already many people who were paying attention to the frontline during this period of time, which hastened their speed even more.

    For the people in Fei Yang Kingdom, this is a piece of news worth of celebration.

    Everyone was happy when they heard that Fei Yang Kingdom had won.

    The ministers celebrated and Emperor Yang Zhou also nodded in approval. He has been a bit worried about the situation on the frontline.

    But now, everything is in track.

    "Prime Minister Lan, prepare the officials who will go to the north at the fastest speed possible," Emperor Yang Zhou said. "Also, Prime Minister Xian, it''s time to prepare to deal with the northern tribe."

    Now that their border directly faced these people from the northern tribe, they would have to fight sooner orter.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Rather than dawdling, it would be better to make early preparation.

    It was already summer and Fei Yang Kingdom still has to face Qi Xi Kingdom. After all that was over, it was time for them to face the northern tribe and to strengthen their north

    defense.

    "Your Majesty, about this matter, I have a proposal," Prime Minister Xian said after a while.

    "Say."

    "Your Majesty, have you ever thought about moving Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City?"

    The moment this was asked, the originally cheerful main hall turnedpletely silent. The ministers looked at Prime Minister Xian in daze and felt that this man was really brave. To ask such a question to Emperor Yang Zhou, was he not afraid of being beaten up?

    Fei Yang Kingdom had this city as their capital city for decades.

    And after they finally conquered the entirend... wait, after they almost conquered the entirend, they also had to move their capital city?

    No matter from what side they see, it didn''t feel right.

    But these ministers only dared to be silent and looked at Prime Minister Xian, Prime Minister

    Lan, and Emperor Yang Zhou.

    The decision would be up to these three people.

    They were nothing more than background figure.

 Chapter 2351: Further Arrangement (2)

    Chapter 2351: Further Arrangement (2)

    ?

    "Why, Prime Minister Xian?" Emperor Yang Zhou asked slowly, but it was clear that he might not be as calm as he looked on the surface.

    He should not approve Prime Minister Xian''s sudden suggestion.

    "Your Majesty, I''m sure you have already seen the performance of our ministers group who are helping the war through formting strategies over the past few years," instead of answering, Prime Minister Xian said this.

    Emperor Yang Zhou nodded.

    Beside Emperor Yang Zhou, Prime Minister Lan also nodded his head imperceptibly. He might be in charge of many other things too in the kingdom, but when it came to war strategy talk, The would also be present.

    Even if he didn''t say anything, his presence alone was more than enough most of the time. They didn''t really expect him to contribute much to the talk since Prime Minister Lan was not exactly the one in charge of this.

    "While we managed to make the main strategy, the development would have to depend on the generals''s performance and ideas. Without their capabilities, the wars would not have been won. And there are many times when they put their lives in danger on the frontline," Prime Minister Xian said slowly.

    Everyone was silent.

    They knew that this is true.

    During the war with Shi Long Kingdom, Long Qian Xing ventured deep into the enemy''s line at the south and fought from there. There was barely any help that Fei Yang Kingdom could give to them.

    It was also because of this that many people admired Long Qian Xing greatly.

    Because he was basically alone for a long period of time and had to fight on his own without many people helping him but he was able tost for a much longer time.

    In the end, he won the war.

    His enemies were all powerful and they have more soldiers but Fei Yang Kingdom won in the end.

    Was it because of the help of these ministers?

    Let''s just say that they couldn''t even contact Long Qian Xing. How are they expect to help Long Qian Xing who was busy fighting on the frontline?

    It would be good enough if they didn''t drag him down.

    With the loss in several other frontlines during that period of time, the number of enemies rushing towards Long Qian Xing increased again and again. Any other people who were tasked with the same mission as him would have long copsed and might die in war.

    But Long Qian Xing survived.

    Fei Yang Kingdom has been able to grow to this stage because of the presence of these capable and powerful generals on the frontline. They basically brought Fei Yang Kingdom to a height much greater than before.

    And it was also because of their contribution that Fei Yang Kingdom could win many wars. Prime Minister Xian should have been the war strategist and also arranged the ministers to make tactics and various arrangement so that they could win the war. But even after many simtions on their own, they failed to truly predict the development of the war.

    Various battles happened on the frontline and the development were off from their initial estimations.

    Naturally, they used the reports to make modification and also predicted many things. But after they sent the result back, they also heard that the battle had progressed further and the things they researched day and night were of little use.

    These generals would have to do it by themselves.

    If these generals were smart, then it would be fine. And the two great generals that Fei Yang Kingdom selected were both people with good brain in their head. They were able to do many things.

    But there were also other generals like Yu Jin, who was more violent and brash.

    The fact that she had destroyed several cities before had already caused headache for Fei Yang Kingdom.

    And so on.

    Because the types of the generals were different, they didn''t always manage to make the right decision in such a short period of time.

    Because of that, these officials knew very well that they had to be the one to make the decision from behind.

    But the execution so far hadn''t been very good.

    They could only use the fastest smoke signal to ry their order.

    And with these orders, the generals would know more or less what they should do in some situations. But most of the time, the generals would not ask them.

    Why?

    Because it would take too long.

    The distance between Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City and the frontline was simply too far away.

    In the first three kingdoms, these generals were not too far away, so they could still provide more help. Buts from Shi Long Kingdom, due to the tactic that they decided to make, some generals couldn''t receive their help.

    Now, the battle against Fan Yi Kingdom was basically the same.

    They couldn''t provide any help when they were so far away and whatever messages they wanted to send to the frontline were dyed.

    "Your Majesty, the long distance will make themunication difficult," Prime Minister Xian said slowly. "The road has been fixed and has been expanded for the army to pass, but ourmunication method is not enough. In the next period of time, Fei Yang Kingdom would have to face Qi Xi Kingdom and also the Northern tribe. If we''re too far away from the frontline, we wouldn''t be able to provide much help."

    ...

    Author''s Note:munication in this time period is naturally different from us. Those who delivered the letters could only go by using horses or even birds. But there''s a limit to how far

    the horses and the birds could go.

    They needed rest.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Fei Yang Kingdom''s size had expanded greatly when they conquer other kingdoms. It would take several days for one message to arrive and to go back and forth, let''s assume it would

    take an entire week.

    For the war where any moment is crucial, it was toote.

 Chapter 2352: Groundwork

    Chapter 2352: Groundwork

    ?

    Emperor Yang Zhou nodded thoughtfully.

    He didn''t think too much about this matter in the past.

    Because there was no need for him to be concerned about this and the ministers didn''t say anything. Moreover, the generals were indeed very capable.

    But no matter how capable they were, they were also human beings.

    Human beings with limitation.

    Rather than pushing these generals to the limit of their capabilities, it would be better for them to provide as much help as possible to reduce the burden on these generals'' shoulders. Because only in this way would it be possible for Fei Yang Kingdom to truly thrive.

    "If Your Majesty didn''t want this n, we can also set a branch office where the strategist gather near the border," Prime Minister Xian, taking a step back.

    He knew that moving the capital city would be difficult. If it truly couldn''t be done, there were also other methods they could use such as setting up a team to stay near the border to help. In that situation, when they really needed it, they would be able to step forward.

    Even if Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t know the situation right away, there would be someone else who could respond to this.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "No." Emperor Yang Zhou shook his head.

    If he were to set that kind of thing up, the power in his hand would be divided. This might create another precedent for the separation of the younger generations and eventually caused another war era.

    Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t want that to happen.

    Moreover, if he were to stay near the frontline, the soldiers'' morale would also increase.

    Because of his presence.

    Even if Emperor Yang Zhou knew that he himself is also a human being, his position was more than enough to make many people sacrifice their lives for him. Even if they knew that their sacrifice might not worth much or that they wouldn''t be remembered, many people still chose to take this action.

    Because it is their belief.

    Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t really want to make use of this, but he also knew that he had to.

    This would be the way for Fei Yang Kingdom to survive and thrive.

    "I''ll go there," Emperor Yang Zhou said calmly. He looked at Prime Minister Lan and Prime Minister Xian in front of him. "Make preparation to move the Capital City!"

    "Yes!!!"

    The ministers were shocked by Emperor Yang Zhou''s words, but they all agreed with his words.

    The exnation from Prime Minister Xian had told them that even if they were to work hard for a long time, they couldn''t help much from here. But once they were near the frontline, the effect of their order could possibly change the situation on the battlefield.

    "Where do you n to go, Your Majesty?" Prime Minister Lan calmed down his turbulent heart and took out a map to put in front of Emperor Yang Zhou.

    Emperor Yang Zhou looked at the map in front of him and fell into silent. There were many options for him to choose.

    "Is it Liang City?" One of the ministers suggested.

    Liang City used to be Zhang Xu Kingdom''s Capital City and also the ce where everything started. The former kingdom who used to rule thend used Liang City as their main capital city and then expanded from there.

    Though, if one had to say, Liang City''s position was not that far from Fei Yang Kingdom''s current Capital City. It was still quite far from the north.

    Because of Liang City''s position, the Imperial Family in the past also sent their people to the north separately. This was what eventually caused the separation and the rise of several kingdoms.

    "No." Emperor Yang Zhou refused that notion.

    He looked at the map and moved his eyes to Fan Yi Kingdom''s former Capital City. The capital city that Fan Yi Kingdom designated before they moved away to the second capital city was actually quite good.

    It was not that far from the north and could provide help.

    But at the same time, the terrains around the city was not very suitable for defense. It could be said that thend over there was also quite barren and many things required them to buy from other areas.

    But Fan Yi Kingdom chose that area without hesitation.

    Moving his eyes away, Emperor Yang Zhou looked at the city where Fan Yi Kingdom built their temporary capital city.

    The city has been destroyed as Great General Wei''s order.

    But the terrain there...

    There was also a river that was connected to the main river, which would facilitate many things.

    "Rebuild this city." Emperor Yang Zhou pointed in that position.

    Everyone''s expression changed when they saw Emperor Yang Zhou''s decision.

    Prime Minister Xian was thoughtful and considered the possibility of moving the capital city to that position. While it was not exactly the best position, but it could also provide army and the ce was easy to defend and hard to attack.

    For a capital city, they had to be built in a way that would make it harder for others to attack.

    Otherwise, they would risk their capital city falling to other kingdoms'' hand.

    Prime Minister Lan looked astonished and then his lips twitched when he thought about the repair costs. Because the generals were a bit too violent this time, the entire wall copsed.

    If they were asked to build the entire city from scratch...

    Prime Minister Lan wanted to weep at therge amount of money that he had to spend.

    It was not his money, yes, but it was the kingdom''s money.

    The money has been umted for years and the war had already depleted many resources on their side. If they still has to pay a lot of money for the sake of the building walls, Prime Minister Lan sighed deeply.

    The other ministers were also looking at the map with various expression.

    But most of them didn''t show any objection and only confusion.

    They looked at the two prime ministers as they were the ones who will decide in the end.

 Chapter 2353: News Spread

    Chapter 2353: News Spread

    ?

    "Your Majesty, it''s possible," Prime Minister Xian finally said.

    Thinking about various things in a short period of time, Prime Minister Xian came to the conclusion that this city would be quite good. But they would have to develop it properly for it to be a proper capital city.

    With that in thought, Prime Minister Xian nced in Prime Minister Lan''s direction.

    He knew very well that the one who will manage this matter would be Prime Minister Lan, so he was waiting for Prime Minister Lan''s decision.

    "Your Majesty, Fei Yang Kingdom is not rich, but there''s still enough resources left." Prime Minister Lan looked at Emperor Yang Zhou carefully. "As long as the next war didn''t consume more resources and we can enter the recovery period, it should be fine."

    There was still one more kingdom left.

    Emperor Yang Zhou smiled when he heard Prime Minister Lan''s words. "In that case, prepare to depart to this city. Before that, tell Great General Wei to repair the wall and expand the city. Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City couldn''t be too shabby."

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    ...

    <Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City, Nan Family Residence>

    Old Master Nan received the news of Fei Yang Kingdom''s victory and the details of thest battle almost at the same time as Emperor Yang Zhou. While he was no longer active in doing anything, there were still more than enough people under him who will tell him if there was anything that happened outside.

    Besides, Nan Hua and Nan Luo could send him messages through their own people and let Hou Lin knew about it.

    "The war is over now?" Old Master Nan''s eyes lit up.

    "Yes, Old Master," Hou Lin replied. "Fan Yi Kingdom''s capital city is now in the hands of Fei Yang Kingdom. However, it''s estimated that the repair would take quite some time."

    Old Master Nan''s lips twitched. Thinking that these generals destroyed the entire city''s wall, Old Master Nan could imagine that the repair price would simply shook through the ceiling.

    For such a big city, the cost of repairing the city wall would be high.

    "Moreover, His Majesty wants to move the Capital City to that city, so expansion is inevitable," Hou Lin added.

    "Oh?" Old Master Nan arched his eyebrows.

    He felt that the current Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City was actually fine.

    There was river nearby and there were also many other cities developing rapidly. But Emperor Yang Zhou didn''t care about this.

    He cared more about the northern tribe.

    "What a person who''s fixated with war." Old Master Nan chuckled, but there was not even any trace of dissatisfaction nor disapproval from his tone.

    It was clear that he knew this was a necessary move from Emperor Yang Zhou.

    If there was no threat for Fei Yang Kingdom from the north, there was no need to do this kind of thing. Why would one abandon a perfectly developing city that was getting better and

    better to a city that was still in ruins.

    Uh wrong, the city itself is fine.

    Just the wall required repairing.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Moreover, if Emperor Yang Zhou wanted to move there, they had to rebuild an Imperial Pce suitable for his identity. That building would definitely take a long time.

    Thinking about his granddaughter who was there, Old Master Nan sighed deeply. He could guess that Nan Hua should be staying there for a longer period of time and it was impossible for him to see his granddaughter anytime soon.

    And here Old Master Nan wished that he could reunite with his granddaughter soon.

    Old Master Nan sighed deeply.

    "Did Hua''er said anything about returning?"

    "Old Master, Young Miss said that she''ll stay there to help Young Master Long with the work. Afterwards, she wants to help her brother to pay a visit to the Wei Family."

    "Hmm?" Old Master Nan immediately sat up straight. He had just remembered that Nan Luo was still working hard to get the approval of Great General Wei.

    That old general wouldn''t want to hand over his daughter just to anyone.

    Now that Nan Hua said this, it meant that Nan Luo has gotten Great General Wei''s approval.

    "Hahaha, my grandson is going to get married soon." Old Master Nanughed out loud. He was happy that Nan Luo is going to settle down soon.

    Of course, Old Master Nan knew that Nan Luo was unlikely to return to Fei Yang Kingdom''s Capital City anytime soon. He might even roam on the battlefield longer, be a general, and served Fei Yang Kingdom for a period of time.

    In any case, Nan Luo is still young and Old Master Nan didn''t care too much about what Nan Luo was nning to do in his life.

    "Give me the list of my things. I want to prepare the betrothal gifts for Nan Luo," Old Master Nan gave the order directly.

    He had already gave a lot of things during Nan Hua''s marriage. Now that it was Nan Luo''s turn, Old Master Nan still has plenty of things.

    The rest of the things would be for his own retirement.

    Anyway, Old Master Nan didn''t think much of them and it would be more than enough for him

    to livefortably for a long period of time.

    "Yes, Old Master."

    With that, Hou Lin directly left.

    Old Master Nan sat on his seat and looked into the distance.

    Now that the war with Fan Yi Kingdom was over, he wondered how those people from Qi Xi Kingdom would react.

    If this was the past, Qi Xi Kingdom would never be willing to ept this.

    Because they used to be a powerful kingdom with thergest territory and also expanded

    rapidly, taking over other kingdom''s territory for themselves.

    Their rapid development had made many people feared Qi Xi Kingdom.

    That was when thergest coalition army was made.

    And through that war, Qi Xi Kingdom was beaten up to the point that their remaining territory was nothing more than a few pitiful cities.

 Chapter 2354: News Spread (2)

    Chapter 2354: News Spread (2)

    ?

    Old Master Nan still remembered those days very clearly.

    Because he was one of the participants.

    Representing Fei Yang Kingdom, he stood on the battlefield and fought against Qi Xi

    Kingdom. Coborating with other generals from other kingdoms, Old Master Nan made his name rang louder in this war.

    It has been two decades or so since that time.

    Old Master Nan reminisced for a moment and then shook his head.

    The people in Qi Xi Kingdom might hate other kingdoms for their actions. But in the war, there would always be victor and loser. If they didn''t want to be the loser, they had to be strong enough.

    Qi Xi Kingdom at that time was far from strong enough.

    They failed to defend their kingdom and both their Emperor and the new young emperor who only sat on the throne for a few days or perhaps weeks, were both lost in battle.

    The territories were lost, the Imperial Family suffered hard, they had to pay a lot.

    But they managed to keep the name as one of the six big kingdoms.

    It was just that their territory changed from thergest to the smallest in an instant.

    Everything changed at that moment.

    Old Master Nan sighed.

    Victory and defeat could happen in nothing more than a moment.

    With the current situation of Qi Xi Kingdom, it had barely recovered from that massive defeat in that war. The number of soldiers were far fromparable to Fel Yang Kingdom.

    Old Master Nan didn''t know what they would choose.

    But whatever it is, he hoped that they understood the consequences of their actions very clearly.

    ...

    <Long distance away, Song Yun Xiang''s side>

    After losing against Long Qian Xing, Song Yun Xiang has been settling down in the city nicely. He had no interest to make trouble and even let the soldiers who were watching him off, pretending that they didn''t exist in the first ce.

    Song Yun Xiang had to say that for him, changing identities was rtively easy.

    He didn''t have much attachment towards Fan Yi Kingdom and the only person he cared for was his master.

    But his master passed away sometime ago to defend Fan Yi Kingdom.

    Song Yun Xiang respected his master, but he had no intention to follow the same path as his master.

    He had his own way, one that might not be eptable for many others.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "So, Fei Yang Kingdom finally won." Song Yun Xiang nodded when he heard the news. He was not surprised by this matter because he had expected it. "It''s pretty fast."

    In front of Song Yun Xiang, General Ning was looking at the go board in front of them. The two of them were the few important people from Fan Yi Kingdom who switched side and being left alone.

    Well, there was monitoring but it was not very strict.

    Besides, neither one of them had the intention to betray Fei Yang Kingdom after they switched side.

    There was no benefit.

    Because they didn''t want to fight against Fan Yi Kingdom, which is the decision that was respected by Long Qian Xing and the other generals when they switched side, they were not allowed to participate in this war.

    They were basically staying idle in this city.

    Their soldiers were also rtively idle even though there was a limit to the ces they could visit. But most of the areas were avable, so many of them were going to the drinking ce to drink such as teahouse or some others even went to the red district. Of course, there were also those who went to the training grounds.

    They couldn''t fight for Fei Yang Kingdom for the time being, but there was no saying whether they could in the future or would be switched to other profession.

    There was nothing wrong with training.

    Among them was General Ning''s brother, Commander Ning.

    He didn''t have the interest to y go with Song Yun Xiang, so he went to apany his soldiers and fought a few rounds. One had to say that he was doing very well and had been having enough fun.

    General Ning and Song Yun Xiang were toozy.

    So they simply set up the go boards and yed a few rounds with each other.

    Originally, they only nned to y a few rounds, but it ended up to several rounds over the course of a few days.

    Well, they were idle.

    There was no other things to do.

    Since both of them enjoyed the game, they simply yed together.

    "Do you want to go there?" General Ning asked as she put forward the next piece and looked at Song Yun Xiang.

    "No." Song Yun Xiang shook his head. "He hadn''t sent any letter of appointment and I''m not going to make a move on my own."

    If he were to make a move on his own, Song Yun Xiang felt that there would be some people who woulde to him and question him.

    It would be troublesome.

    Besides, it was rare for him to rx like this.

    "So, you have fun crushing me in the game more than strategizing on the battlefield?"

    General Ning asked, her tone was both cold and teasing.

    Song Yun Xiang froze and looked at the board in front of him.

    He coughed andughed. "Well, I won."

    With that, he ced thest piece and the game was finished.

    This time, Song Yun Xiang won again even though the difference was not that much.

    "With this, it''s 73 victory and 11 losses." General Ning pursed her lips. "You''re very hard to

    beat."

    "Of course it''s because this is my job." Song Yun Xiang smiled and pointed at the go board in front of him. "Shall we have another go?"

    "Enough for today." General Ning rolled her eyes.

    She had been on a losing streak today, so she felt rather tired.

    Song Yun Xiang smiled. "Don''t worry too much. You''re actually a good yer. I''m just better

    than you."

 Chapter 2355: News Spread (3)

    Chapter 2355: News Spread (3)

    ?

    General Ning nodded nomittally towards Song Yun Xiang''s shameless and confident words.

    It contained the truth and she was toozy to argue.

    "Now that the war is over, where do you think our appointment would be if we''re still allowed to fight?" General Ning asked as she cleaned up the board.

    "It might be a battle against the northern tribe," Song Yun Xiang replied. "And in this way, we can also work together with General Yang and General Gao."

    General Yang and General Gao.

    General Ning thought about those two people and nodded.

    It has been a long time since shest saw them.

    "Have you considered retiring?" Song Yun Xiang suddenly asked.

    General Ning paused her actions and looked at Song Yun Xiang. Seeing his solemn expression, she arched her eyebrows and then shook her head. "No, I don''t have any n to retire yet. Why did you suddenly ask?"

    "Because you''re no longer that young," Song Yun Xiang replied.

    General Ning chuckled. "I''m still in my twenties, which is good enough. Besides, I don''t really expect to get married after entering the army."

    While it might not be a normal thing in the current time for women not to get married, General Ning didn''t care too much.

    She didn''t have any parents or elders who would urge her to get married either.

    Her only family member is her brother who would not ask her to get married instead. "Oh."

    "Why do you sound disappointed?"

    "I just feel it''s a pity." Song Yun Xiang smiled. "But if that''s what you want, I''ll respect your decision."

    General Ning looked at Song Yun Xiang in front of her deeply for a moment before retracting her gaze and finished cleaning up the board.

    Song Yun Xiang looked at General Ning, deep in thought.

    ...

    <Long distance away, Qi Xi Kingdom''s Imperial Pce>

    Qi Xi Kingdom''s Emperor, Qi Kan Tian, was not surprised when he heard the news of Fei Yang Kingdom''s victory over Fan Yi Kingdom. The war this time didn''t reallyst that long and Fan Yi Kingdom has been suppressed again and again.

    If not because some of them were more capable and familiar with the terrain, they might notst this long either.

    Now that Qi Kan Tian was looking over the few reports in front of him, he noticed that the ministers were looking in his direction nervously. It was clear that they were very nervous because Qi Xi Kingdom was basically the only big kingdom left aside from Fei Yang Kingdom. After Fei Yang Kingdom had defeated Fan Yi Kingdom, would it be their turn next? The ministers were worried.

    "Do you have anything to say?" Qi Kan Tian put down the reports and looked at the ministers in front of him. The corner of his lips curled up. "If we were to go on a war, how big is our chance of winning?"

    The ministers were silent.

    They looked at each other and silently lowered their heads.

    After the war a few decades ago, Qi Xi Kingdom had never recovered fully. Even now, there were many people who felt that surrendering is a better choice rather than fighting against Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Because they didn''t want to increase more of the casualties.

    Even though Qi Xi Kingdom had implemented various policies to increase the number of poptions and soldiers, it was far fromparable to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    They might be called a big kingdom, but Qi Kan Tian knew very well that they were not that much better from many other smaller kingdoms. At most, their territories were slightlyrger and they were richer.

    But if they had topare with other big kingdoms back then, they were far from capable. The war had devastated Qi Xi Kingdom.

    Of course, when Zhang Xu Kingdom came to them to waged a group war against Fei Yang Kingdom back then, he agreed. Because even if they might not be able to do much, if they could win, they could get a lot of resources.

    For Qi Xi Kingdom that was already poor, it was very significant.

    Of course, Qi Kan Tian had no interest to truly fight, which was why his own generals were also half paddling in that battle. Their fight were nothing more than performance to show others that they were still on their side.

    Only they knew that the power was not that good.

    Fei Yang Kingdom could also see Qi Xi Kingdom''s intention at that time, so the picked a weaker opponent for him when his general stepped forward.

    Unfortunately, their group of kingdoms lost against Fei Yang Kingdom.

    The same tactic that used to destroy Qi Xi Kingdom until it was so miserable were fended off by Fei Yang Kingdom.

    If Qi Kan Tian said that he didn''t feelplicated, he would be lying.

    Because at that time, he clearly realized that Qi Xi Kingdom''s power when he was young that looked so invisible were actually full of holes. It was Fei Yang Kingdom that grew steadily that finally truly be a real giant.

    What was the differences?

    The years of umtion.

    The people who fought on the frontline.

    The people who stood at the back.

    In any directions, Fei Yang Kingdom''s developmentpletely crushed Qi Xi Kingdom and Qi Kan Tian had to ept this.

    He sighed deeply and then nced at the prime minister. "What do you think, Prime Minister

    Hao?"

    Prime Minister Hao was one of the two prime ministers in Qi Xi Kingdom. He looked at the emperor helplessly and then replied, "Your Majesty, we might not be able to win at all."

    He knew very well that Qi Kan Tian had no intention to fight against Fei Yang Kingdom. Because the power that Fei Yang Kingdom was too much and their own kingdom was very

    poor.

    Moreover, the situation in the kingdom itself was not very good.

    Prime Minister Hao was very clear that if they were to go on a war, the people in Qi Xin/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Kingdom would suffer greatly.

    If they still have a chance to win, they might take this bet.

    But if not...

 Chapter 2356: Qi Xi Kingdomâ€™s Situation

    Chapter 2356: Qi Xi Kingdom¡¯s Situation

    ?

    Qi Kan Tian nodded at Prime Minister Hao''s words.

    He was not angry.

    There was no point in getting angry at the fact that was presented in front of him. Being a rational person and just evaluated the current situation would be a better action.

    "Prepare the second n that we have discussed," Qi Kan Tian said. "And the meeting is dismissed."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    No matter howplicated these ministers felt, they chose to obey Qi Kan Tian''s words. No matter what, Qi Kan Tian is still the emperor of Qi Xi Kingdom. They had to listen to his words.

    As the morning court was over, Qi Kan Tian sighed and leaned on the chair behind him. He''s only 37 years old or perhaps 38 as he forgot whether his birthday has passed but he already felt so old right now.

    Being the emperor in his teenage age and then carefully rule Qi Xi Kingdom for more than 20 years, Qi Kan Tian felt really tired.

    Now, the important juncture of Qi Xi Kingdom would arrive soon.

    He just has to finish his role.

    "Would you not regret it?"

    Hearing this female voice, Qi Kan Tian raised his head and looked at Qi Xue, who was walking in his direction. After the ministers were dismissed in thisrge hall, only Qi Xue dared toe and talk with him.

    Qi Kan Tian smiled faintly when he saw Qi Xue. "Should I?"

    Qi Xue looked at this man who''s five years old younger than her. He used to be a brat who knew nothing but as everything crashed down, he had to be the Emperor. Struggling for power and eventually took charge of the kingdom after a few years, he took control of the power of Qi Xi Kingdom.

    It was only at that time that the devastatednd of Qi Xi Kingdom that had suffered greatly were slowly recovering.

    And the few things that he did in the beginning also included sneaking into Fei Yang Kingdom.

    This man was only in his twenties when he sneaked to Fei Yang Kingdom.

    It seemed as if he was not afraid that something would go wrong when he go there and still bravely strolled around. Even with their identity as Traveling Doctor Liu''s disciple, Qi Kan Tian is still Qi Xi Kingdom''s Emperor.

    Should something happen to him, the entire Qi Xi Kingdom would be plunged into chaos once

    more.

    Qi Xue looked at Qi Kan Tian carefully.

    Even after watching him for many years, she never understood Qi Kan Tian. He seemed to be someone who had his own ns and his way of doing things were always so unconventional. "Your name will be remembered as the ipetent emperor with this action," Qi Xue said slowly.

    "So what?" Qi Kan Tian asked back.

    His usuallyzy sitting posture straightened and he slowly stood up. Qi Kan Tian might look like he waszy and didn''t care about anything. But for him to be able to take control of the entire Qi Xi Kingdom into his hand, he was not stupid.

    He had his own consideration of what he should and shouldn''t do.

    It was just that Qi Kan Tian was toozy to follow the strict rules and etiquette. So that when he truly had the power, he rxed them and no one dared to say anything to him.

    "Why should I care about what people''s evaluation of me in the future that I can''t even see?" Qi Kan Tian asked word by word. He sneered. "For my entire life, I lived for the people in Qi Xi Kingdom and had worked so hard just to be able to stay in this position. Otherwise, there will be many people who want to sit here and who knows what would happen in Qi Xi Kingdom now."

    Qi Xue was silent.

    She knew that Qi Kan Tian was right.

    Qi Kan Tian didn''t have any other direct rtives but there were still some distant cousins who eyed the throne. Moreover, Qi Kan Tian didn''t get married and those women in the harem has been tossed out by him many years ago.

    He didn''t have any descendants and strictly speaking, there would not be any sessor from his lineage.

    But Qi Kan Tian didn''t seem to care about it.

    "If you think I will think about what those b*stard think, you should forget about it." Qi Kan Tian rolled his eyes. "They didn''t live in this era, they didn''t face the same questions as what I face and they didn''t understand what I''m facing. How could they know what decision would be the most correct one?

    I won''t say that I''m definitely right. I simply made the best choice within my capability for the people behind me and for myself. For this broken kingdom that could fall at any time... do you really think it''s possible to rebuild it?"

    Qi Kan Tian looked at Qi Xue deeply.

    Right now, he was not talking to Qi Xue as her junior brother who waszy and more ipetent but as the emperor of Qi Xi Kingdom.

    And as the Emperor of Qi Xi Kingdom, Qi Kan Tian had to shoulder a lot of responsibility

    behind his back.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Yes, he held the highest and greatest power.

    But what was the point of this power if it was not used properly?

    The weight behind this power was to lead the entire kingdom and to calm down the unrest

    that happened in many areas.

    It was glorious but also burdensome.

    If Qi Kan Tian didn''t sit in this position, he would have chosen to be an ordinary person without much responsibility behind his back. Because it was really stressful for him to be here

    at this moment.

    "Perhaps, some people will disagree with me and some others will agree with me," Qi Kan Tian slowed down his pace and tone. He looked at the door behind Qi Xue. "But for me, this is already the best action to make. No matter what their evaluation to me, I''ll ept it."

 Chapter 2357: Qi Kan Tian and Qi Xueâ€™s Past

    Chapter 2357: Qi Kan Tian and Qi Xue¡¯s Past

    ?

    Qi Xue didn''t answer.

    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath before opening it once more. Looking at the

    solemn Qi Kan Tian in front of her, Qi Xue understood that Qi Kan Tian is really the emperor of Qi Xi Kingdom.

    He might not have glorious record like other emperor.

    He might not bring Qi Xi Kingdom to move forward.

    But he''s the emperor when Qi XI Kingdom was devastated and fell to the bottom. It was through his ability that he propped the entire Qi Xi Kingdom up and used the ministers under him to do his bidding.

    Many capable people had left Qi Xi Kingdom.

    There were only a handful of people who could truly lead Qi Xi Kingdom and Qi Kan Tian had to guide them all and lead them to protect the entire Qi Xi Kingdom.

    The alliance with Fei Yang Kingdom...

    Perhaps from the beginning, Qi Kan Tian had already seen that the young emperor from Fei Yang Kingdom had the capability to change thend. He switched side in hope that he would be able to give the best for his people.

    And Qi Xi Kingdom is thest to stand.

    The other kingdoms have been destroyed by Fei Yang Kingdom and their territories were merged with Fei Yang Kingdom.

    Only Qi Xi Kingdom was left.

    Does this mean something?

    Perhaps, it didn''t mean much.

    But over the past few years, Qi Xue had seen Qi Kan Tian increased the livelihood of the people in Qi Xi Kingdom. He didn''t focus much on military anymore and made the people''s lives better.

    But the improvement was limited.

    For this emperor who sat on the throne ever since he was young and had to learn many things, he was not the most capable. In fact, his study has always been a mess when he was young.

    Because Qi Kan Tian used not to want to be the emperor.

    He had an older brother who will sit on the throne, so he chose to y around and have fun. He learnt what he wanted and put aside the things that he didn''t want to know.

    But after his older brother''s death, Qi Kan Tian had no other choice but to sit on this throne. The throne that was left behind by his father and brother. If he didn''t, there were many other people who would take what belonged to his family.

    Fighting for power, studying, managing the kingdom, the young emperor who hadn''t even be an adult yet had to learn many things.

    She had watched over Qi Kan Tian for a long time.

    She knew that his talent was limited and bing the emperor was partially a helpless move and also because he wanted to do something for the kingdom.

    Even if his talent was limited, he really did his best for the kingdom without truly expecting much from it. Because this broken Qi Xi Kingdom... couldn''t really give him much.

    "I understand, Your Majesty," Qi Xue replied, her tone was calm and respectful.

    At this moment, she was no longer Qi Kan Tian''s senior sister but his servant.

    Her position was actually very low but it was because of Traveling Doctor Liu that she was able to befriend the two young princes at that time. And it was also because of this rtionship that Qi Kan Tian was willing to y around with her from time to time.

    But it didn''t mean that she could overstep her bounds.

    "Good." Qi Kan Tian smiled faintly and then strode forward. He passed by Qi Xue and didn''t stop at all.

    He knew very well that many people would be dissatisfied with his decision right now.

    But he also knew very well that it was impossible for him not to do this. The current situation of Qi Xi Kingdom.

    Ah...

    Some people were too fixated to the old glory of Qi Xi Kingdom that they failed to see the reality presented in front of them.

    Qi Xi Kingdom is no longer the most powerful kingdom.

    They had turned into the weakest kingdom.

    Moreover, the other kingdoms could easily trample at them if they were to go on an all out

    war.

    If not because the delicate situation between each kingdoms, Qi Xi Kingdom would have long ceased to exist.

    Before walking out of the hall, Qi Kan Tian stopped.

    He looked at the door in front of him and didn''t turn around as he said, "When everything is over, you''re free to go wherever you want. I''ll not restrict you nor stop you from doing what

    you want."

    After that, Qi Kan Tian opened the door and walked out.

    Only Qi Xue was left in therge hall.

    She didn''t answer Qi Kan Tian because she herself didn''t know what she wanted to do and where she should go.

    Qi Xue came from Shi Long Kingdom.

    To be exact, her master bought her from a ve trader if that person could be called as one. Her parents sold her because they were too poor to feed another child and because she''s a girl, they felt that it would be better for them to sell her out.

    They had another son and was hoping that the son would be the one to provide for them when

    they grew up.

    It was a patriarchal family.

    Amon type of family in this world and era.

    At that time, Qi Xue was 13 years old.

    She was no longer that young.

    And from the conversation between her parents and that man, Qi Xue knew that they nned

    to marry her to a bad man in different vige.

    What would happen to her, they didn''t care.

    What they cared was the pitiful money that was given to them by the man who brought her

    out.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Qi Xue could still remember that day very clearly.

    Even if nearly three decades have passed ever since that time, Qi Xue would always remember

    the vivid scene of that day.

    Some things... simply couldn''t be forgotten easily.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!